《Ancient Saint Sovereign》


 C1

    Moyue Continent Eastern Realm, Cloud Country, Cold State, Lingling City, Lu Manor.


    It was snowing like goose feathers as it descended, the lights were dim, the sky was like two moons and the sky was like two moons, the east was like snow, and the west was like blood.


    Lu Li''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a clear gaze, as though he was looking at the stars in the sky.


    He finally opened his eyes.


    "Origin calendar, year 1017? "Damn, he''s been dead for more than a thousand years. How can he be revived like this ¡­"


    After he calculated in his heart, Lu Li could not help but laugh bitterly. From the looks of it, the expert who fell a thousand years ago should have been revived ¡­


    A thousand years ago, the blood moon swept across the skies, Demons descended onto the world, attacking human Holy Capital Dynasty. The three Demon Emperors of the Devil Realm had invaded half of the continent and attacked the walls of the Holy Capital Dynasty.


    At this critical juncture, the ultimate expert of the continent called the ''Holy Lord'' ¡ª Venerable Di Yan Lu Li, wielding the eight sacred objects, right hand holding the ''Cloud Cleaving Sword'', left holding the ''Starry Chess'', and fighting against the three Demon Emperors for five days and four nights, finally causing two of them to die and one of them to flee!


    Afterwards, his Moyue Continent was split into two, and humans lived in the Eastern Realm. They hid their Demons within, and were forced to swear an oath not to fight for a thousand years. The Venerable Di Yan also passed away from grave injuries, the human clan was given the title of ''Origin of Beginning'', this year was the first year of history, the Holy Capital Dynasty had expanded into six nations, seventy-two prefectures, and the eight sacred objects were scattered across the world.


    From then on, the Spirit Master became the ruler of the world, and a tide of cultivation began to surge, with the emergence of many strong human warriors, and the Immortal Venerable Di Yan Lu Li became the legendary legend, revered by tens of thousands of generations.


    However, when the protagonist of this beautiful piece of news sensed his own cultivation, he immediately discovered that the current him, was only at Spirit Rest ¡­


    With this body, the youth with the same name as him, who was born in an aristocratic family of the Spirit Master, ranked third, whose father was still the Patriarch, entered the Cold Sword Sect to cultivate at the age of twelve, who enjoyed the title of ''number one in the Cold State.'' He was also the successor of the Patriarch, so his future should be bright.


    However, after entering the sect for only two years, he had been beaten to death by his elder brother. He had been chased out of the sect, and when he returned home, he had been bullied. A few days ago, he had been poisoned to death by someone ¡­


    When he thought about how people from inside and outside of his house would actually want his life, Lu Li''s heart suddenly burned with a nameless fire. He grabbed his pillow and threw it onto the ground!


    "Eh? Big Brother Lu Li, you ¡­ You''re awake! "


    The door suddenly opened, revealing a young girl.


    "Oh, Yuelu?" Lu Li turned his head and grinned.


    According to his memories, this girl was called Leng Yuelu, his fiancee.


    The young girl was a beautiful woman, and there was no one in the whole of Lingling City who did not know her. She was fifteen years old, but she was tall and slender, like a young master swearing to die, and now, this unparalleled beauty was clad in a plain robe, like a pink and white lotus shrouded in mist.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems like this Saint''s luck with women is quite good in this life!" Lu Li pinched his chin, and looked at Leng Yuelu with a wretched gaze, and sighed in his heart.


    Leng Yuelu didn''t mind Lu Li''s hooligan''s gaze. He put down the soup in his hands and ran over to the side of the bed to sit down. Then he threw himself into Lu Li''s embrace, crying like a pear in the rain.


    "Great ¡­" Great... Big Brother Lu Li, you''re fine! "


    Before Lu Li could react, a gust of fragrant wind blew over, following that was a soft and rich wonderful feeling on his chest.


    "Cough, which bastard is giving this Saint ¡­" A drug for me? " Lu Li patted Leng Yuelu''s back, his mouth almost going bald from talking too much.


    "Other than that damnable Lu Qian, who else could it be? It''s not like he has been coveting the position of Patriarch for one or two days already. It''s almost time for Clan. Other than you, there''s no one else in the family who can compete with him. "


    Leng Yuelu snorted, "This afternoon, he caught a servant committing capital punishment, and immediately killed him to silence him, then let''s forget about this matter."


    Lu Li lowered her head and glanced at Leng Yuelu, her gaze just happening to glance past the slightly opened collar, catching a glimpse of her white and delicate chest, which had yet to fully develop, and immediately felt a bit of heat on her cheeks.


    Perhaps the two of them had a good relationship to begin with, and they weren''t that old either. Their thoughts were as pure as white paper. But Lu Li right now was different, she was clearly committing a crime of attractiveness!


    Lu Li moved his body a little further away, in case some evil thing in his crotch was unable to settle down. After sitting down, he laughed awkwardly and said: "I''m afraid he is not only greedy for the Patriarch''s position."


    That Lu Qian was his second brother, his cultivation talent was still passable.


    The eldest son of the Lu Family''s direct descendant was a Cold Sword Sect disciple, so it was basically impossible for him to return to inherit the family business. As long as Lu Li died, the right to inherit the Patriarch''s position would belong to him, Lu Qian. When the time came, with the excuse of "taking care of the widow in place of his younger brother", he would take over Leng Yuelu, who was a beauty of this world, as his own. He would truly be a winner in life!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li felt both angry and amused.


    As if she had noticed Lu Li''s gaze, Leng Yuelu''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. Her small hands held onto her chest and pouted like jelly, not daring to raise her head.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. Then, Leng Yuelu raised his big watery eyes and looked at Lu Li: "Speaking of which, Big Brother Lu Li, why did you suddenly ¡­ Is it the effect of the medicine I used before? "


    Lu Li calmed his mood for a moment, then nodded his head: "Perhaps, where did you get the medicinal ingredients for the medicine?"


    "Uncle split half of the medicine he used with me. This is already the sixth day." Leng Yuelu softly sighed, and said with some helplessness.


    Lu Li frowned, the father of this body, who was originally a Spirit Master of Spirit-plasma Realm, could be considered a strong warrior in this Tomb City. Unfortunately, his cultivation had been crippled by his elder brother along with his Cold Sword Sect, and his body was also riddled with hidden injuries.


    Ever since then, almost all the medicinal ingredients allocated to him in the clan had been used on his father. Now, half of them had been given to him.


    As his gaze drifted away, Lu Li once again saw the small wound on Leng Yuelu''s hand that had been cut by a few reverse thorns. It was clear that it was caused by digging out medicinal herbs.


    Lu Li''s heart grew warm. He grinned and stood up, "Yuelu, go back and rest first, tell father that I''m fine now. I''ll be participating in the Clan three days later."


    "But that Lu Qian fellow ¡­" Leng Yuelu was obviously a little worried, after all, that fellow was not a good person.


    Lu Li disagreed and laughed indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ''entertain'' him well!" Lu Li caressed Leng Yuelu''s hair, feeling no pressure at all. A junior who only knew how to use underhanded methods couldn''t even be considered an ant!


    "You have the final say. I''ll be leaving first. Uncle will be very happy to know that you''re awake!"


    Leng Yuelu said goodbye, leaned over and kissed Lu Li on the cheek, then stuck out his tongue playfully. Without waiting for Lu Li to reply, his cheeks flushed red, he turned and ran.


    Watching Leng Yuelu leave, Lu Li thought back to the beauty beside him, then sat down cross legged immediately and displayed a cultivation posture of Wu Xin Xiang Tian.


    In this world where the strong were revered, only strength could decide everything!


    "Eh? This body''s spiritual energy attributes... It''s actually the Darkness Attribute! "


    Holding his breath and looking into his body, Lu Li saw that the spirit qi that was entrenched in his body was completely black, and immediately frowned.


    The first realm of Spirit Master''s cultivation, called the Spirit Rest Realm, is the realm where spiritual energy gathers in the body, which means Spirit Rest, Water, Fire, Wind, Thunder, Earth, Wood, Light and Darkness. The human Spirit Master s usually have one of these eight commonly seen attributes, but because of the spiritual energy of the world, the Darkness Attribute only accounts for a small portion of it.


    "Hmm? Wrong... Why is this spiritual energy increasing by itself?! "


    Suddenly, Lu Li felt something was wrong, he immediately checked his body, and shockingly discovered that in just a few breaths of time, the ball of spirit energy in his body had grown to a whole circle that could be seen with the naked eye!


    Lu Li spread out his palm and a cluster of spirit energy jumped out from his palm, like a pile of pitch-black flames.


    That ball of spirit energy was like fire, but it wasn''t fire. The only feeling it gave people was the profoundness.


    "Could it be that my original attributes have fused with the attributes of this body?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows in doubt, he rearranged his cultivation posture and started to cultivate.


    With a thought, the ball of spiritual energy in Lu Li''s body started to spin slowly. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth started to gather crazily and pour into his body.


    The spirit energy had only circulated once in his body, and Lu Li was already extremely shocked.


    The cultivation speed of this strange Black Fire was more than ten times faster than when he was cultivating fire attribute spiritual energy before his rebirth!


    "Good stuff, I''ll just call you ¡­ The Moulin Fire is ready! "


    Lu Li, on the other hand, did not care about the true nature of the pitch black spirit energy. After all, he was a peerless Ranker with the title of ''Di Yan''.


    "The brat who poisoned this Saint. Three days later, I guarantee that you will die an ugly death!"

 C2

    Noon of the next day.


    The Lu Family''s Posterior Mountain connected to a dense forest. If one was lucky, they would occasionally find one or two decent quality medicinal herbs within. Whenever they had free time, there would be a lot of Lu Family''s juniors that would come here to try their luck.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people surrounding the entrance of the forest. These people were most likely in their fifties or sixties, obviously juniors of the Lu family.


    In the middle of the road, a few robust figures were entrenched, and just happened to block the intersection. In front of these few figures, was shockingly a green-clothed Leng Yuelu.


    At this moment, she was glaring at the people in front of her with her eyes that were as warm as autumn water. On her small hand that was covered in mud, she was tightly holding a purplish-red herb and it faintly emitted an alluring medicinal fragrance.


    "Lu Xun, don''t go overboard!" Leng Yuelu stared at the man leading the group, his voice filled with cold anger.


    "Hehe, we discovered this Purple Mist Grass yesterday and was only waiting for it to come today. You took our things and you say I''m being excessive?"


    The one leading was a sturdy young man, he had his arms crossed, looked at the angry Leng Yuelu, and revealed a teasing and weird smile.


    "You''re lying!"


    Leng Yuelu was so angry that her face turned red, this herb was something she had gone through great pains to find. In order to find this herb and add it to Lu Li''s medicine, she spent the entire morning digging in the mountains!


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. That''s the truth."


    Lu Xun looked at Leng Yuelu''s angry and shy face, and smilingly said: "Leng Yuelu, give the herbs to me, and we will not stop you, since you are our future second young mistress!"


    Hearing this, the other youths all began to laugh loudly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Leng Yuelu clenched her teeth, she knew that she must not lose to Lu Li in Clan, if not, not only would Lu Li''s family be affected greatly, she herself would also be forced to marry Lu Qian!


    It was precisely because of this that she wanted to find some medicinal ingredients for Lu Li to recover better. Now that she finally found one, how could she give it to these damned fellows!


    "Since that is the case, you should spend the night in this mountain. If you meet any wild animal or poisonous insects, you will be bitten through your beautiful face. We do not care." Lu Xun grinned, scanned his surroundings, and said, "Speaking of which, that fellow, Lu Cang, seems to have escaped. He should be going to notify Lu Li, right? "Alright, I haven''t had enough last time. If he wakes up, we can beat him up again!"


    Hearing these words, Leng Yuelu''s expression finally changed a little. This Lu Xun relied on his cousin Lu Qian, and normally, he bullied Lu Li quite a bit.


    "Give me the medicinal plant, and I''ll bypass him. What do you say?" Seeing the change in Leng Yuelu''s expression, Lu Xun laughed, and was extremely pleased with himself.


    "You bastard!"


    Leng Yuelu bit her lips, her eyes turning red, making many people cherish her. Although Leng Yuelu was already a beauty in name, not to mention the Lu family, even in the entire Lingling City, there were countless youths who admired her.


    Although their hearts ached, many of them still didn''t say anything after hesitating for a moment.


    Lu Xun''s strength was not bad among the younger generation of the Lu family. Adding to the fact that his father was the Lu family''s accountant, no one was willing to offend him.


    "Give me a look, otherwise, if Lu Li comes here, even if you think about it, you won''t be able to do anything." "Lu Xun intentionally looked into the distance, as if he was waiting for Lu Li to appear. Or could it be that you actually want to see how he was stepped on by us? "


    "Take it!"


    The tears in Leng Yuelu''s eyes turned, her small hands tightly held onto the medicinal herb in her hand, finally she gritted her teeth and fiercely smashed it towards Lu Xun.


    "Heh heh, good girl."


    Seeing that, Lu Xun could not help but be ecstatic, and extended his hand out to grab the medicinal herb.


    However, just as he was about to pick up the herbs, a figure suddenly charged into the crowd like a raging bull and kicked him in the back. The force of the kick caused him to roll two or three times on the ground before stopping!


    The sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. They hurriedly looked at the person who appeared, and when they saw who it was, sympathy appeared in their eyes.


    "Bastard!"


    Lu Xun crawled up from the ground, he did not care about the mud on his body, and shouted angrily at the figure who was standing at the same place, his eyes filled with hostility: "Lu Li? It looks like you''ve not only survived, but you''ve also gained courage? Why, is it that you''re already reliving the feeling of your injuries? "


    "Lu Xun, I''ll give you the herbs! Tell your men to get out of the way, and we''ll go! " Seeing Lu Xun''s situation, Leng Yuelu''s face changed. He picked up the medicinal herb that was knocked to the ground and threw it at Lu Xun, then said coldly and angrily.


    "I want the medicinal plant! Today, I''m going to take care of him too!" Lu Xun caught the medicinal plant and sneered sinisterly.


    "You!"


    Hearing that, Leng Yuelu''s face turned red, her small hands clenched into fists, but she was powerless to stop them.


    Seeing Lu Xun being such a rascal, Lu Li could not help but sneer, and then pulled Leng Yuelu who was in front of him, standing forward, lowering his brows, he looked at Lu Xun: "I''m afraid you will not be able to get the medicine today, and he will not be able to be taken care of!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Xun was obviously startled, but immediately after, he laughed: "Is your brain damaged?"


    The other people at the side also looked at Lu Li with strange eyes. There was no problem if he had a temper, but he would randomly try to be strong. If Lu Li was really powerful, he wouldn''t have been kicked out of the sect ¡­


    "Big brother Lu Li, forget it, we don''t need that herb anymore. Let''s go back."


    Seeing Lu Li''s aggressive attitude, Leng Yuelu hurriedly pulled him and said anxiously. She did not want Lu Li to be injured again.


    "Want to leave?" "How could it be that easy!"


    Lu Xun sneered, his figure dashing forward, with a few steps, he appeared in front of Lu Li. Clenching his hand into a fist, he punched straight at Lu Li''s head!


    "Pah!"


    Looking at Lu Xun''s powerful punch, Lu Li had a disdainful smile on his face. He did not move, only dodging to the side, and then directly slapped Lu Xun''s face!


    The clear and crisp sound of the slap shocked everyone!


    "Tsk tsk, looks like it''s even easier than I thought." Lu Li smacked his lips, and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Spirit Rest Stage Four?! You actually broke through! "


    Lu Xun immediately felt that something was amiss. The Qi on Lu Li''s body was much stronger than before!


    "How is this possible? This brat only had Spirit Rest s yesterday, how did he suddenly soar to the fourth phase?! " Lu Xun''s eyes were filled with disbelief, but in the end, he clenched his teeth, and his eyes became ruthless!


    "Shatter Rock Fist!"


    Lu Xun retracted his fist, and a loud shout came out of his mouth. The veins on his arm suddenly bulged, and like a rock that had been smashed down, he smashed it towards Lu Li''s head once again!


    "Human lower graded spiritual skills? I never thought that Lu Xun would have started cultivating the spiritual skills, Lu Li is finished! " The moment they saw Lu Xun activating the spiritual skills, the surroundings immediately went into an uproar.


    "Human Tier Low Rank..." "I was still f * cking thinking about defense, how stupid ¡­"


    Lu Li smacked his forehead and laughed at himself. Then, he raised his hand and casually waved it.


    At the same time, Lu Li''s sleeve also collided with Lu Xun''s fist. Boom!


    "Bam!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Xun''s body suddenly shook, and a huge force quickly rushed out from his fist, sending his entire body flying, crashing into a huge tree that was thick enough for two people to hug, and falling into the forest!


    "High-grade Mortal Realm, Collapsing Strength!" "How is this possible?!"


    spat out the wood pieces in his mouth, the fear in his eyes becoming more obvious. He had obviously heard of the spiritual skills of Collapsing Strength, in the human level spiritual skills, it was an extremely high ranked, and also extremely difficult to train in. Originally, he had wanted to learn it, but after cultivating for a year, he was unable to control his strength, and could only give up.


    But who would have thought, that the Lu Li he bullied in the past, would actually be able to learn this move!


    "I was just casually playing around. Actually, I haven''t really practiced this technique well either."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed, his gaze gradually becoming ice-cold. With a flick of his sleeve, there was another crisp sound, and an even heavier force directly chased after the forest!


    However, just as the force was about to hit Lu Xun, a hand suddenly extended out, blocking the attack. The figure then retreated back to Lu Xun''s side, only then did it stabilize.


    "Second Young Master!"


    Lu Xun quickly raised his head, seeing the figure that was protecting him, he was instantly ecstatic, and the surrounding people''s expressions changed, a trace of fear flashed past their eyes.

 C3

    Lu Li''s face turned cold as he looked at the white clothed youth that suddenly appeared.


    The young man was about the same age as Lu Li, with a rather handsome face and a beautiful smile, but when his gaze turned to Lu Li, his smile immediately turned cold.


    This person was Lu Qian. Although he did not have high talent, he was still able to reach the seventh level of the Spirit Rest at such a young age. In the entire Lu Family''s younger generation, his older brother Lu Huai, who was far away from them, was definitely an outstanding person!


    "Second Young Master, this kid stole our herb and even tried to take action against Yuelu. Please make the decision, Second Young Master!" The moment Lu Qian appeared, Lu Xun immediately went over like his savior, like a wolf dog that saw its master coming home.


    "Shut up. Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?" Lu Qian raised the corner of his mouth and said indifferently.


    "Second Young Master, I was just careless. If I fight again, I definitely won''t lose to him!" Hearing that, Lu Xun''s face immediately flushed red, but he did not have much confidence, Lu Li''s attack, had made him feel afraid.


    "Bursting force is not as simple as you think. Ol ''Three has already shown mercy." Lu Qian looked at Lu Li, stared at him for a good while, then smiled: "Ol ''Three, looks like you have to endure for a day or two."


    "It''s just a small trick, how could it enter the eyes of second brother?"


    Lu Li''s mouth curved up in a cold smile.


    "Big Brother Lu Li, let''s go."


    Leng Yuelu secretly pulled at the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, and said softly.


    Although Lu Li defeating Lu Xun in one strike had surprised her, this Lu Qian right now was truly difficult to deal with.


    Hehe, Yuelu, it''s been a few days since we last met, do you miss me? Lu Qian laughed, he looked at Leng Yuelu, and his tone sounded extremely intimate.


    "Lu Xun has always been reckless. If you need medicinal ingredients, you just have to come and find me. This kind of low grade Purple Mist Grass is after all still lacking a bit and does not match up to your status. Only someone like Ol ''Three can use it."


    Hearing that, Leng Yuelu could not help but frown, but because of the opponent''s strength, she could only endure.


    "Thank you second brother for your kind intentions. Even if this Purple Mist Grass is poor, it''s still Yuelu''s kind intentions. These kind of things are much more expensive than the smelly money in your pocket."


    Lu Li did not care about the sarcastic words, and smiled indifferently.


    "Heh, your eloquence is the same as that trash of a father." Lu Qian smiled, and did not hide anything.


    Hearing this, a hint of anger that was difficult to detect suddenly flashed past Lu Li''s eyes.


    "This Purple Mist Grass was obtained by Yuelu and should be returned to him. Yuelu, don''t worry. "Come with me, let''s go to my place. I''ll bring some medicinal herbs for you, you can stay at my place tonight." Lu Qian snatched the herbs from Lu Xun''s hands and smiled at him.


    Seeing his actions, Leng Yuelu bit her lips tightly, hesitating on whether or not she should take back the Purple Mist Grass. She was worried that Lu Qian would use this as an excuse to cause trouble, if that were to happen, it would bring even more trouble to Lu Li.


    Seeing that, Lu Qian could not help but smile.


    "Second brother has his measure."


    Before the smile on his face could spread, Lu Li let out a hearty laugh and walked in front of Lu Qian. Without holding back, he extended his hand and grabbed onto the Purple Mist Grass.


    Lu Li suddenly made a move, causing Lu Qian''s face to freeze. He stared straight at Lu Li, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    However, Lu Li turned a blind eye. He slowly exerted force with his hand, only to discover that Lu Qian''s hand was not letting go at all. Second Brother has his eyes on this Purple Mist Grass? "


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Qian''s eyes twitched, and he slowly loosened his grip, his gaze gradually turning cold: "Old Third, I am actually a little interested in that attack of yours, how about we exchange some pointers, okay?"


    The moment he said that, without waiting for Lu Li''s reply, Lu Qian suddenly took a step forward, his palm striking towards Lu Li''s chest, the cold wind, was twice as strong as Lu Xun before!


    Upon seeing that Lu Qian actually attacked without saying a word, Lu Li''s face immediately darkened.


    "Bam!"


    As the two forces clashed, Lu Li felt a sharp pain in his arm, and he was forced to take more than ten steps back!


    Lu Qian shot a glance at Lu Li, and frowned slightly, he was not satisfied with this sneak attack not being able to defeat Lu Li on the floor. However, he did not plan to attack again, in order to not leave any traces behind.


    "Third brother, you''re quite capable. We''ll meet again at Clan, if you can walk in front of me."


    Lu Qian lazily responded, then grabbed the Purple Mist Grass and walked towards Lu Li, slapping it into Lu Li''s hands. Then, with a voice that only two people could hear, he lightly said: "In the Family Competition the day after tomorrow, I will take the lead. At that time, I will request that the elders open their mouths and let Yuelu set a marriage with me, so in these few days, you have to take good care of my future wife for me."


    After he finished, he patted Lu Li''s shoulder in a rather familiar manner, then turned around with a smile as he brought Lu Xun away.


    Looking at Lu Qian''s back, Lu Li laughed in disdain.


    "I hope you won''t cry and beg me to spare you!"


    Maybe if it was with the Lu Li of the past, he could only sigh helplessly. But now, it was different!


    As the Venerable Di Yan, he who possessed the Moulin Fire, was not someone that a mere trash like him could stop!


    "Big Brother Lu Li, I''m sorry, but I will never go and secretly gather medicinal herbs again ¡­"


    When the two of them reached the mountain road back home, Leng Yuelu held onto the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, and said while feeling wronged.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to be so careful in the future. With me here, no one can bully you." Seeing Leng Yuelu''s pitiful appearance, Lu Li could not help but laugh and extended his hand to scratch the tip of Leng Yuelu''s nose.


    "I need to decide on my training!" Leng Yuelu wrinkled her nose, and suddenly said.


    "Didn''t you say that training makes one''s muscles look very ugly?" Lu Li smiled playfully.


    "Then... Isn''t it fine for me to only cultivate my spiritual energy and mental cultivation method? " Leng Yuelu stuck out her pink tongue, and said mischievously.


    "If you don''t want to buy a horse for me, then ride on it and throw a ranged spiritual skills ¡­" Lu Li shook his head and laughed bitterly, he raised his hand and slapped Leng Yuelu''s fair forehead, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about what happened today, especially the matter of me being able to use the Crushing Power.


    "Oh ¡­" Leng Yuelu puffed out his mouth, stepped forward and held onto Lu Li''s arm, then slowly walked on the mountain road.


    Late at night, the two moons hung high in the sky.


    One after another, Moulin Fire rose up from his body, and almost crazily absorbed the surrounding nature''s spirit energy. In just half a night, his cultivation had actually risen from the fourth level of the Spirit Rest to the fifth level!


    One night, one night, one night, according to this speed of cultivation, forget about this little Lingling City, even the outstanding geniuses from the 72 prefectures of the six nations of Moyue Continent had to admit defeat!


    Lu Li stretched out a hand and a ball of Moulin Fire appeared with a "chi" sound, jumping on the center of his palm.


    Suddenly, Lu Li had a strange thought as he tried to control the temperature of the Moulin Fire. With a thought, the Moulin Fire which originally had no temperature suddenly heated up.


    Lu Li thought for a moment, and then, the terrifying high temperature suddenly plummeted, the temperature plummeting to the freezing point. The snow water that had just melted immediately turned back into ice!


    "He can actually control the temperature!" Furthermore, whether it''s high or low temperatures, both are even more frightening than ordinary fire and ice! " Lu Li looked at the happy ball of Moulin Fire in his hand and could not hold back his laughter anymore.


    When the first rays of the morning sun shone onto this piece of land, the Lu Manor was also in an uproar.


    Three days had already passed and today was the grand day of the Clan.


    When Lu Li brought Leng Yuelu to the backyard, in the huge dojo in the courtyard, there were already around 300 Lu Family people gathered. In the center of the open space, 4 green brick arenas that were over 30 meters in length and width rose up from the ground, and with their seats that were 10 meters wide, they had long been arranged for the spectators to take their seats.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few people seated on the seats, and they were all laughing and chatting with each other.


    In the middle of the seating area, a lean middle-aged man, while chatting and laughing with the people around him, suddenly caught sight of Lu Li.


    Standing to the left of the lean man was a youth in white clothing. It was Lu Qian, and the man was Lu Qian''s father, the second elder of the family, Lu Yunxuan.


    Lu Li ignored her strange gaze and continued to walk. But just as he was about to walk past her, Lu Yunxuan suddenly laughed, holding a teacup in his hand, he casually said: "Patriarch, why did you bring this little one along? In the past, he did not participate in Clan at all. "


    Lu Yunhan stopped in his tracks and asked with a cold smile, "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing that Lu Yunhan seemed to be very indifferent, it caused Lu Yunxuan to feel displeased in his heart. He immediately said indifferently: "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are a lot of outsiders who came to observe today''s Clan. Don''t let that useless son of yours lose the face of the Lu family."


    Lu Yunhan smiled, then led Lu Li past him and sat on a seat not too far away.


    "Humph!" "Pretend!"


    Lu Yunhan''s actions caused Lu Yunxuan''s face to turn ugly and he couldn''t help but coldly snort.


    "Father, don''t worry. When Lu Li loses miserably, his expression will not look good. Maybe he won''t even need me to do anything, and he won''t even make it past the first round! "


    Behind Lu Yunxuan, Lu Qian could see that his father was upset, and chuckled.


    "Right."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunxuan smiled once more and slowly nodded.

 C4

    "That guy hates it."


    Leng Yuelu followed Lu Yunhan and sat down at the side, pouting his lips in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t care." Lu Yunhan, on the other hand, shook his head nonchalantly.


    After everyone had taken their seats, Lu Yunhan stood up, cupped his hands towards the VIP seats and laughed, "Thank you everyone for coming. Everyone here is familiar with each other, I will not waste any more words and directly get to the main topic."


    With that said, Lu Yunhan took out a bamboo tube. Inside the tube were many bamboo sticks.


    "Old rules, drawing lots. Little fellows, come out and draw lots."


    Hearing those words, dozens of people began to appear one after another. Each of them took a bamboo stick from a bamboo tube.


    "There are four venues here, you can get number one to number four. Let''s start."


    Lu Li looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, which had the word "three" written on it, and without hesitation, he walked towards Stage Three, and when he went up on stage, he saw a figure timidly walking up to the stage.


    "Lu Xun, why is it you ¡­" Lu Li unhappily rolled his eyes.


    "That''s not right!" I was successful from your sneak attack last time. This time, I will definitely beat you until all your teeth fall out! "


    Ever since the last time he was defeated by Lu Li, he wished that he could teach Lu Li a lesson in front of everyone. Regarding this, had specially researched how to counter against the collapsing force.


    Lu Li shook his head somewhat helplessly, and said: "As long as you''re happy, then it''s fine.


    As the two of them faced off, Lu Yunhan raised his hand and shouted, "Let the Family Competition begin!"


    As Lu Yunhan''s voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly flared up. On the few stone platforms, figures flashed!


    "Ring Three..." Lu Li wins! "


    The moment the voice was heard, in less than ten seconds, Lu Yunhan was surprised to see that in a flash, Lu Xun''s body was sent flying violently, rolling out of the stage like a rolling gourd, almost fainting on the floor! Even he was not able to see how Lu Li made his move, he was only stunned for a moment, and then, he announced the result.


    After hearing Lu Yunhan''s announcement, a large number of gazes turned towards Lu Li, filled with surprise.


    Although Lu Xun was not considered strong, but to be able to kill him in one strike in ten seconds, what kind of difference was that?


    Towards those gazes, Lu Li did not care too much about them, his gaze swept across the other stages, and coincidentally saw Lu Qian who had a carefree expression on his face, instantly killing his opponent.


    After defeating his opponent, Lu Qian immediately noticed Lu Li''s gaze, and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint sneer. The two of them laughed in disdain and then walked off the stage.


    "That Lu Qian is at the seventh level of the Spirit Rest. If we go up against him later, Li''er will probably suffer a loss." In his seat, after watching the two matches, Lu Yunhan spoke with some worry.


    Hearing that, Leng Yuelu''s small face revealed a look of worry.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him. He''s just a Stage Seven student."


    Seeing that his father was worried for Leng Yuelu, Lu Li did not laugh at all and comforted him.


    Moments later, the first round of the competition came to an end. Lu Yunhan cleared his throat and stood up once more.


    "The second round of competition shall begin. Stage One, Lu Li."


    Lu Yunhan pointed to a large stone platform in the center. Lu Li did not delay any further, he stood up and quickly walked towards the stone platform.


    "Big Brother Lu Li, do your best!"


    Behind him, Leng Yuelu waved her fists and cheered for him.


    In the auction, many people looked at Lu Li with curious eyes. Although Lu Li was mocked by countless people as trash, Lu Xun who could kill a person at the Spirit Rest realm with a single move, didn''t seem like a piece of trash.


    On the other hand, after Lu Yunhan looked at the namelist, he could not help but frown. After hesitating for a moment, he still read it out loud, "Lu Qian."


    Hearing that name, the entire competition grounds immediately burst into an uproar, some of the younger generation even looked towards Lu Li in sympathy.


    However, Lu Li licked his lips, a glint flashed past his eyes.


    Lu Qian lazily walked up the stage, his expression ice cold as he looked at Lu Li, a thin layer of aqua blue Spirit Qi flowing on the surface of his body, from the looks of it, he did not plan to hold back.


    "Lu Li, I will let you know how big of a gap there is between you and me!"


    "Raging Waves Palm!"


    Lu Qian''s expression turned fierce as the spirit energy in his body immediately burst forth and converged onto his palm. As the palm wind danced, it actually produced a sound similar to the crashing of waves on a shore!


    He sneered at Lu Li, then suddenly rushed forward, appearing in front of Lu Li. A sharp palm force, struck towards Lu Li.


    Facing the extremely strong palm wind, Lu Li did not have the slightest intention of dodging. Looking at this scene, many people secretly shook their heads, it seemed like the victor of this match would be decided.


    "Bam!"


    The sharp palm wind, in the blink of an eye reached Lu Li''s chest, and just as the palm wind descended, Lu Li finally made his move, extending his right palm as well, slowly striking out, the light and graceful Lu Qian''s palm wind clashing against each other.


    The moment their palms met, everyone expected them to be defeated, but they did not appear. Instead, it was Lu Li who remained as motionless as a boulder!


    "How could this be?"


    This scene caused many people to be deeply astonished. With Lu Qian''s cultivation at the seventh level of the Spirit Rest, he was actually unable to shake the Lu Li who was only at the Spirit Rest realm a few days ago?


    At this moment, even Lu Qian''s expression changed. He clearly felt as if he had struck a mountain, and the spirit energy in his palm had directly dispersed!


    "Only at the seventh level of the Spirit Rest. What a coincidence, it''s the same for me."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, staring at the startled Lu Qian, and laughed word by word, and as he spoke, the Moulin Fire on his body suddenly rose, and the fluctuation of Spirit Qi, compared to Lu Qian, was even stronger, not weaker!


    Wherever the Moulin Fire passed by, the green stone platform actually began to tremble slightly, and along the edge of Lu Li''s feet, dense cracks suddenly appeared!


    Peak of the seventh stage of the Spirit Rest!


    "Hiss!"


    Gasps in cold air suddenly sounded out, and only at this moment did they understand that Lu Li''s strength was no longer a mere Spirit Rest, but rather the peak of the seventh phase, a step away from the eighth phase of the Spirit Rest!


    "This stinking brat ¡­" Could it be that I''ve been swapped with a demon? "


    Lu Yunhan stared at Lu Li in a daze, the expression on his face was extremely interesting, and his joke had hit the nail on the head.


    "So what if your Spirit Rest is at the seventh level? Weren''t you cultivating Crash Force? Come on, use it! "


    Lu Qian suppressed the fear that suddenly appeared in his heart with all his might, and with a loud roar, a Goldback Knife appeared out of thin air.


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed in ridicule. The temperature of the Moulin Fire in his palms suddenly rose to a freezing point, and then, he smashed out with his palm!


    Lu Qian thought very well. With his water-attributed spiritual energy, the thing he was least afraid of was something as fierce as the Crushing Force. The fire attribute was most restrained by the water attribute. Adding these three hundred kilograms of Goldback Knife s, he was confident that he would have the power to fight Lu Li head on. He could even directly chop Lu Li into two with his blade!


    But he was wrong about one thing.


    The Moulin Fire s were not as simple as ordinary flames!


    The sudden terrifying low temperature caused Lu Qian''s body to tremble violently. The spirit energy that was floating around the blade, was actually congealed under that terrifying low temperature!


    "How is this possible?!"


    This discovery caused Lu Qian''s face to suddenly turn pale white. If even the spirit energy had been frozen, just what kind of terrifying attribute suppression was that?!


    "I don''t believe that a useless dark attribute dog like you can defeat it!" Lu Qian roared, the Goldback Knife raised up above his head, and slashed down with power!


    Looking at Lu Qian''s counterattack, Lu Li did not change his attitude at all. His palm that was wrapped in Moulin Fire extended out like a ghost claw, and with an unusually fierce strength, he erupted out!


    "Bam!"


    The moment the blade and hand clashed, a destructive force burst out, and a large amount of Moulin Fire s that seemed to be solid started to explode with a bone-chilling cold. Everywhere they passed, a large amount of white frost quickly formed on the blue stone platform, and even the tea in the hands of the guests close to the stage turned into ice at that moment!


    The air seemed to tremble at this moment. Under Lu Li''s control, the temperature of the Moulin Fire rose abruptly as a large amount of distortions could be seen with the naked eye in the air. It surged towards Lu Qian like a furious wave!


    "Clang!" "Crack!" "Pfft!"


    The three consecutive sounds nearly dislocated everyone''s jaws from the shock.


    With the first sound, Lu Li''s palm landed on the blade, causing the condensed frost on it to explode!


    With the second sound, the three hundred kilogram Goldback Knife in Lu Qian''s hand shattered with a loud bang, and pieces flew in all directions!


    With the third sound, Lu Qian''s body, covered in ice, flew out of the stage like a kite with its string cut, landing on the dining table ten meters away. He crashed onto the dining table, causing the dishes to fall all over the place!

 C5

    Silence!


    The silence was terrifying!


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu Qian''s entire body drooped down. His face was as pale as paper and his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "Hiss ¡­" This blade is a bit hard, it hurts! "


    On the stage, Lu Li held his hands and jumped around, grimacing in pain, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Below the stage, Lu Yunxuan''s expression was incomparably unsightly. One second ago, he was still calmly imagining things. Lu Qian had taken the lead, and in the future, he would be able to inherit the position of Patriarch.


    But in the next second, Lu Qian, who he had painstakingly nurtured with his entire life, lost just like that.


    One strike, one strike!


    Saber destroyed, person defeated!


    No one would have imagined that Lu Qian, who should have easily taken the top position in the Clan this time, would actually lose so easily and decisively. And the main point was, the one who defeated him, was the one who no one thought highly of, Lu Li, and Lu Li only used one attack!


    Lu Yunxuan''s nose was about to turn crooked from anger. However, the other elders did not say anything, but instead had a look of schadenfreude.


    Lu Yunxuan usually bullied his peers quite a bit. At times like this, they were all busy laughing to themselves.


    To punish Lu Li?


    From the Spirit Rest of the Spirit Rest realm to the peak of the seventh stage in three days. Such talent, even countless forces would fight over it for it, how could others be so arrogant about it?


    "Collapse Force!" Li''er, he actually learned Collapse Strength! Haha ¡­ Good! "Alright!"


    Lu Yunhan looked astonished at Lu Li who stood up with his sleeves flapped, and almost stood up uncontrollably. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy!


    "How, how is this possible ¡­"


    Lu Qian''s mind was blank, the chill seemed to have seeped into his bones, causing him to unceasingly tremble until his groin turned cold. Only then did he react, Lu Li had already arrived in front of him, a palm long kitchen knife was pointed straight at his life!


    As long as Lu Li lifted his hand and waved it, his entire life would be over. Lu Qian was so scared that his legs couldn''t help but tremble. What are you doing?! If you dare to touch me, you will die too! "


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed with a look of disdain, "Aiyo, you scared me to death. The power of your slash a moment ago was not small, my hands are still shaking.


    With that, Lu Li''s hand that was holding onto the blade immediately started to tremble, the blade edge of the kitchen knife just continued to swing back and forth above Lu Qian''s crotch, scaring him to the point that his entire body was trembling like a sieve, he was about to cry: "Don, don''t! Take the blade away, I admit defeat! "


    Seeing the usually aloof Lu Qian, everyone in the arena were scared to the point that they peed their pants. As for the host''s seat, Lu Yunxuan''s face was even darker, wishing that he could charge forward and kill Lu Li.


    But he could only endure it, regardless of whether it was shameful for a senior like him to act against a junior, he did not dare guarantee that he would be able to save Lu Qian before Lu Li was able to do anything.


    Lu Li swept his gaze across the crowd and could not help but smile.


    "Alright, Xiao Li, stop. Your second brother has already admitted defeat. The head of Clan belongs to you!" "Lu Yunxuan''s teeth were about to shatter." Say it, what wish do you wish the clan to fulfill for you? "


    Lu Li sneered in his heart, he previously called him little trash, but in the blink of an eye, he became so intimate.


    "Oh, wish? Let me think. " "Oh, right. Yuelu said that she wants to start cultivating, from now on, give her the cultivation resources at home, unconditionally."


    Many people were startled when they heard this.


    Although the Lu family''s resources for cultivation were not as abundant as those of the other sects, it was enough for many people to be jealous of them. There were countless people in Lingling City who wanted to climb up to the Lu family to obtain some resources, but in Lu Li''s hands, all of these were worthless.


    Lu Yunxuan''s face was livid as she said in a low voice, "Yes, but you can''t pass on the secret scriptures passed down to her by the Lu family. After all, she is not a member of the Lu family yet."


    "That doesn''t matter. I just need to give her the best place to cultivate and the best medicine to assist her. As for the other things, I don''t have my eyes on them either." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, raised the kitchen knife in his hand, leaned towards Lu Qian''s ear and whispered, "If you dare to have any ideas about Yuelu in the future, for the rest of your life, no one will be able to entertain you, cherish it well."


    "Heh ¡­" Hehe, it''s fine, it''s fine, Yuelu is your wife after all, how can a gentleman snatch away someone''s love? " Lu Qian waved his hands, trying to make himself look as big as possible.


    "Oh? You still dare to act cool?" Lu Li''s eyes flashed with a cold light, with a flip of his hand, the blade in his hand accurately pointed at the center of Lu Qian''s brows!


    In this instant, Lu Qian clearly felt a chill down his spine, and he did not even have the courage to dodge. This was the first time he felt death approaching him so close!


    This was not only his own feeling. The moment Lu Li''s blade flipped, practically everyone subconsciously closed their eyes, not daring to look. In that instant, the aura Lu Li emitted made them feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was like a pair of invisible hands that tightly gripped everyone''s heart!


    The blade paused for a moment, and the viciousness on Lu Li''s face vanished like smoke in thin air, only leaving behind a faint smile: "It''s just a joke, you can leave."


    "You!"


    Lu Qian was frightened to the point that his face became pale white, his entire body shivering uncontrollably, as the stench of blood permeated his body.


    Lu Li waved his hands, he did not stay any longer, and turned to leave with Leng Yuelu. It was only when Lu Li left the martial grounds did the chill in everyone''s hearts slowly disappear. Many of them secretly shivered, their gazes looking at the direction Lu Li left in, at the skinny back, filled with respect.


    Lu Li returned to his room and started his cultivation. Lu Qian did not count as a role, but after today, the sect would have to settle down. With the Elders Guild watching them, they would not dare to scheme anything, so Lu Li could be at ease and do something else.


    For example, he would look for the Big Brother Lu Huai who chased him out of the sect and crippled his father''s cultivation, to have a nice cup of tea and chat about life!


    Leng Yuelu was brought by his father to the clan''s best training grounds to cultivate. Lu Li also wrote down a few books on spiritual skills and passed them all to her.


    Five days had passed before Lu Li finally walked out of his room. In just five days, his cultivation was already firmly standing at the ninth level of the Spirit Rest realm.


    After packing his bags in advance, Lu Li finally picked a time for Leng Yuelu to cultivate, so he bid farewell to his father.


    "Li''er, with your talent, you can still make some achievements by cultivating at home. Why do you have to return to the sect ¡­" Hearing that Lu Li wanted to return to the sect, Lu Yunhan was unable to calm down.


    He could feel Lu Li''s transformation, but the sect''s Lu Huai was absolutely not someone that Lu Qian could compare to. This made Lu Yunhan somewhat unable to rest at ease ¡­


    "Father, don''t worry. Your son won''t need too much time to defeat Lu Huai, he will definitely win a hundred times, a thousand times over!" Zhou Tong waved his hand and said confidently. A single Lu Huai, with a Spiritual Movement Stage only slightly higher than his, was nothing at all!


    "After I leave, father and Yuelu will need to take care of themselves. Now that Yuelu is also starting to cultivate, it won''t be long before I fight for a place in the Cold Sword Sect. At that time, I will come back and fetch Yuelu."


    "Since you insist on going, I won''t stop you. One day, you will spread your wings and soar into the sky." Lu Yunhan nodded and pulled Lu Li into his embrace, "You will always be my pride!"


    Zhou Tong did not speak, he only gave a knowing smile.


    Revenge? Outstanding? Those things were merely excuses to Lu Li.


    The agreement to not fight with the Demons for a thousand years had already reached its end. From today onwards, this entire continent would be enveloped by the flames of war just like how it was back then.


    "Don''t worry Father, no matter what it is that is blocking my path, I will step on them one by one!"


    Lu Li''s words did not conceal the slightest bit of arrogance and conceit. He was once a Saint, and now, he also had that miraculous Moulin Fire. In terms of background, talent, and effort, he definitely would not lose to anyone!


    This time, Lu Li only brought some clothes and travel expenses, and rode a fine horse to stand at the entrance of the Tomb of Clouds.


    "Father, your son has left!"


    Lu Yunhan did not answer, but only nodded his head and watched Lu Li''s figure disappear into the distance.


    Lu Li rode on his steed and flew amongst the forest in the mountains. He opened his arms and took in a deep breath of the cold air. This feeling of heroism made him feel a sense of elation that he hadn''t felt in a long time. The yearning in his bones for power almost made him want to shout out loud!


    To be respected in this life, to tread through thousands of mountains and rivers, to ride the blue sky and the nine heavens, how carefree and unfettered was that?


    As a man who had experienced rebirth, how could he live in a corner peacefully and live a life without any news?


    While on the road to the north, there was no need to ask about the north. The sword had nothing to do with revenge.


    Born to be a man, to be a hero!


    To live a new life, to repeat the past glory once more, wasn''t that the same as well!

 C6

    It was a long and lonely journey. It was the loneliest walk alone, and the constant scenery around it always made people drowsy.


    Lu Li rode on his horse for three days and after that, he had already traveled over a thousand miles.


    Cold State, Northern Luo City, Cold Sword Sect inspection pavilion.


    The northern city sector of Northern Luo City was one third of the territory of Northern Luo City. It was where the Spirit Master s gathered, and there were also a large number of experts gathering.


    Here, the examination pavilion set up the Cold Sword Sect, specially prepared for the young Spirit Master, but anyone who made an examination of their cultivation in the examination pavilion had the chance to be chosen, and enter the Cold Sword Sect. Even if they were not qualified, they would be recruited by other sects or clans that relied on the Cold Sword Sect, and it could be said that they were a dragon gate for the Spirit Master s to enter this circle.


    The square that the pavilion was in was filled with people all the time. In the center of the square, there were over a dozen ash-green stone monuments, no more than three meters tall. One human and one dragon after another lined up in front of the monuments, waiting to test their strength.


    However, there was a stone tablet in the middle of the crowd. There were only two men and a woman in the line.


    Lu Li looked left and right, then walked straight to the back of the line. Instantly, the surrounding gazes became peculiar.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Look! Where did that kid come from?" actually ranks behind the juniors of the Lin Family! "


    "Looks like he''s dressed in dust, is he a foreigner?"


    "Haha, then there''s a joke to see!"


    The sound of the bustling crowd could be heard, but Lu Li turned a deaf ear to them, as if nothing had happened.


    "Lin Yang, Spirit Rest Stage Eight!"


    After a while, the young man at the very front walked up and pressed his hand on the stone tablet. A pillar of light that was eight feet tall appeared on the stone tablet, and Old Woman beside it immediately shouted.


    "Hua!"


    The surroundings went into an uproar.


    "It seems like the juniors of Lin Family are really extraordinary. That kid should only be around fifteen years old, right?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been cultivating for two years, and I''m only at the sixth stage of the Spirit Rest. These clan descendants really can''t compare up to me ¡­"


    "Moreover, that Lin Yang doesn''t seem to be the strongest one among them!"


    Quite a number of people in the crowd were pointing and talking to the green-clothed youth. When he turned around and swept his gaze over them, the crowd immediately fell silent.


    The youth called Lin Yang saw that the surroundings had quieted down, and nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he walked towards Lu Li in large strides.


    "Outsiders?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Li glanced at him and laughed.


    "I advise you to line up somewhere else so as not to embarrass yourself." Lin Yang smiled coldly, with a condescending attitude.


    "Oh, well done. I''ll send you off."


    Hearing that, Lin Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled, the action of Lu Li saying his goodbyes caused a nameless fire to ignite in his heart.


    "Ok Ol ''Three, if these idiots don''t make a fool of themselves, they won''t even know what they are worth. If they make a joke, they will naturally get the hell out of here." In front of the queue, another youth in azure clothes said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    "Got it, second brother ¡­" Hearing the man speak, Lin Yang nodded his head and spat on the ground, "Coward, you really have no temper!"


    Lin Yang snorted, then turned and walked to the side after throwing down his words, but when he saw that Lu Li was still unmoved, he couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    "Lin Qiu, ninth level of the Spirit Rest!"


    This time around, the uproar from the crowd did not last for long before it was replaced by shock. Only then did the young man called Lin Qiu step away from the stone tablet, while the young lady in green also extended her hand and placed it on the stone tablet.


    "Buzz!"


    The stone tablet suddenly shined with a brilliant light. Just now, the two people had respectively emitted eight feet and nine feet beams of light. But this beam of light had directly impacted the top of the stone tablet, a full 10 feet high!


    "Lin Yao, the peak of the Spirit Rest!"


    "Peak of Stage Nine!" Isn''t this little girl just a step away from reaching the Spiritual Movement Stage?! "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar!


    The girl next to the monument turned her head, with a head full of long hair that covered half of her eyes, her red lips curved in a subtle, mocking arc, with her arms folded. When she walked past Lu Li''s side, she did not even glance at him.


    "Next."


    Old Woman beside the monument raised his eyes and urged.


    "Senior, please wait a moment." Lu Li looked left and right, then suddenly shrugged and laughed. After that, he directly sat cross-legged.


    "What is it? You must be afraid of making a fool of yourself! " Lin Yang suddenly sneered.


    Lu Li turned his head, looked at Lin Yang, and laughed helplessly: "I was afraid that you would come here to vent your anger, so I plan to do some preparations first."


    "Brat, are you courting death?!" With a wave of his hand, three sharp rock spikes appeared behind him!


    "Go!"


    Lin Yang raised his hand and pointed, and the three stone spikes shot straight towards Lu Li!


    Upon seeing this, many of the surrounding people shook their heads and sighed. Some of them even turned their faces away, unwilling to see Lu Li''s bloodied body.


    "Sigh, I wanted to keep a low profile when I was outside. Why do people always want to cause trouble ¡­"


    Lu Li laughed bitterly to himself, and then, he flicked his finger.


    The Moulin Fire turned into a sharp awl, shooting out of Lu Li''s fingertip like a ray of flowing light and piercing through the three stone spikes. Those three stone spikes that carried the sounds of tigers and tigers, before they even touched the flame awl, were instantly burnt to ashes by the terrifying high temperature of the Moulin Fire!


    Boom!


    A loud explosion suddenly resounded in the plaza as the flaming awl directly smashed into the stone tablet. Even the Old Woman, who was in charge of recording beside the stone tablet, was knocked to the ground due to the impact, not giving him any time to react. At the same time, a beam of light shot half an inch out of the stone stele!


    "Spiritual Movement Stage! You actually have a Spiritual Movement Stage cultivation! " Old Woman looked at the pillar of light that rushed out of the stone monument, his mouth opened wide, as though his jaw had been dislocated.


    "I guess so. The spiritual qi has just started rotating." Zhou Tong shrugged his shoulders, and an aura that was stronger than everyone on the scene suddenly scattered. And after just ten breaths of time, the aura actually increased by several folds!


    "Oh right, it can only be considered to be in the shape of a cyclone now."


    Lu Li could feel the rapid rotation of the Qi whirlpool in his body, he nodded with satisfaction and laughed, then stood up. And as Lu Li stood up, the light pillar, which was more than half an inch above the ceiling, suddenly expanded again, and rushed out of the stone tablet by more than a foot!


    Silence.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet. One could even hear the sound of the silver needles falling onto the ground.


    The spirit energy of Spirit Master s of the Spirit Rest flowed into the four limbs and a hundred bones. The spirit energy of the s of the Spiritual Movement Stage returned to the acupoints of their lower abdomen, where it continuously rotated, forming a whirlpool.


    Anyone with a bit of common sense would be able to see just how abnormal Lu Li was. The fact that the spirit energy had turned into a whirlpool had blocked countless Spirit Master outside the Spiritual Movement Stage door, but what about Lu Li?


    Within ten breaths, the vortex was formed!


    What should his control over spiritual energy be like? It was likely that he had mastered it like a sovereign king. Even spiritual qi would have to bow down before him and obey his orders.


    After a long while, the Old Woman finally snapped out of his shock, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "What is your name?"


    "Junior''s Cold Sword Sect abandoned disciple, Lu Li."


    "It''s actually you?!" Oh heavens ¡­ Child, you want to return to the sect? " Hearing this name, Old Woman immediately understood.


    "Yes, I wonder if my current cultivation base can enter the eyes of senior?" Lu Li politely smiled.


    "Heh ¡­" "It seems like the people in the sect were mistaken before. They actually kicked a little monster like you out of the sect." Old Woman laughed helplessly as he pointed to the buildings at the back of the plaza, "Go and register at that place. With your current strength, entering the sect is guaranteed."


    Lu Li cupped his hands towards the Old Woman, and then, without caring about what the people around said, he walked out of the hall. When he passed by the three descendents of Lin Family, Lu Li uncontrollably twitched his mouth, then casually walked away.


    Lin Yang still maintained his attacking stance and did not move for a long time. The two people behind him also had dull expressions and were unable to speak for a long time.


    They could clearly feel that if the flaming awl Lu Li had thrown at them, at this moment, there would be three dead people on the ground!


    And when they finally realized that they had offended someone they shouldn''t have, and wanted to apologize, they couldn''t see Lu Li in the pavilion anymore ¡­


    Eldest young mistress Lin Yao''s face was a little pale at this moment. "This fellow is not simple. Report to your family immediately. We must investigate this person thoroughly!" He said that he was an abandoned disciple from Cold Sword Sect, so it should not be difficult to investigate. "


    Hearing this, the Lin Yang brothers numbly nodded their heads, as shock filled their hearts.

 C7

    Lu Li slowly walked towards the buildings at the back of the plaza. On the way, many peculiar gazes had been directed his way.


    However, this time, those gazes were no longer filled with ridicule, but with reverence.


    A reverence for the strong!


    The buildings at the back of the plaza were quite domineering. They were shaped like a sharp sword that pointed into the sky. Almost everyone who came and went carried a sword in their hands, some with long swords strapped to their waists, some with swords hidden in their sleeves, some with heavy swords that looked like door boards slung over their shoulders.


    Under the name of Cold Sword Sect, everyone was a sword expert.


    "Sis, how is it? What did you find at home? "


    In the hall, Lin Yang asked while filling out his identity information.


    To the side, Lin Yao could only sigh: "That guy entered the Cold Sword Sect at the age of twelve, but was kicked out of the sect for some unknown reason. I think he must have suffered some sort of injustice.


    "What a monster with that level of talent. Who''s so capable of expelling him from the sect?" Hearing this, Lin Qiu frowned as he asked.


    "His big brother." Lin Yao paused for a moment, she looked at the people around her, and then lowered her voice and said, "His big brother is Lu Huai, one of the elite disciples of the Cold Sword Sect."


    "Really?! Then wouldn''t we... Offended a big shot of the sect? "


    Lin Yang was in disbelief.


    A Lu Li being able to move ten breaths of time was already shocking enough, and there was even a sect''s elite disciple.


    "Father said that we should not provoke that person. Neither he nor his elder brother are people we can afford to offend." Lin Yao waved her hand, intending to end this topic.


    "Sis, if you want me to say, we might as well ¡­" Lin Yang lowered his voice and made a choking gesture.


    "Shut up!" Lin Yao''s expression suddenly changed as she shouted, "That level of genius, how long do you think it will take for him to reach Father''s level of cultivation? After offending him, what can you do about the family in the future? Furthermore, even if the three of us were to fight together, would we even have a chance of winning? "


    Lin Yang''s face immediately fell ¡­


    How could he not be clear? He was easily defeated with a flick of a finger by someone else ¡­


    The attack that he was so proud of had indeed been easily broken by someone else.


    This was a disparity as well as a humiliation!


    "Alright, don''t let your thoughts run wild. The reason the three of us have joined the sect is because our families can depend on Cold Sword Sect. We don''t need to worry about anything else." Lin Yao shook her head and sighed.


    "Hua!"


    Suddenly, an uproar came from the crowd. The three siblings hurriedly turned their heads over, and the scene that entered their eyes made their vision go black ¡­


    "You ¡­ You are the Lu Li who just tested the cultivation of Spiritual Movement Stage? "


    The elder who was in charge of registration excitedly gripped Lu Li''s hands as his eyes lit up.


    "Yes ¡­" Senior, can we register first? "It feels weird being held by a man ¡­" Lu Li scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. With a loud cry from the elder, the eyes of the entire hall turned towards him.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Wait a moment, I''ll deal with it for you!"


    The elder also laughed out loud and personally filled up the information for Lu Li. Looking at his expression, he was extremely happy.


    "Those three little bastards over there, what are you looking at!" Quickly fill in the documents and bring them over. Don''t waste laozi''s time! "


    Upon hearing that Elder''s somewhat impatient urging, the faces of Lin Yao and the other two immediately darkened.


    It was more than just the disparity, it was simply a humiliation!


    Cold Sword Sect were located in the Freezing Sky Mountain Range outside North Luo City. Looking down from above, a mountain city had formed a single entity.


    Lu Li spurred his horse and galloped towards the mountain gate. Based on the memories of this body, Lu Li knew all about the sect. After a while, the towering mountain gates appeared in front of them.


    "Halt! Dismount and search him!" In front of the mountain gate, two gatekeeper disciples from left and right held their spears horizontally, blocking Lu Li in front of the door, and said with a cold expression.


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows, and looked down at the two of them: "I don''t remember that the Cold Sword Sect disciples still searched their bodies after entering the mountain gate, scram!"


    "Humph!" One of them sneered, "We don''t need them, but some of the defeated dogs who were chased down the mountain had to be searched, lest they ruin the sect''s scenery by putting them in there!"


    Lu Li laughed.


    These two people were the two gatekeepers. To put it nicely, they were the ones greeting the guests. To put it harshly, they were nothing more than two gatekeepers. These people actually dared to mock and ridicule him.


    "True, this is a world where the strong are respected." Lu Li laughed and muttered to himself. He did not get down from the horse, but instead, clamped his legs together and rushed towards the entrance!


    "You''re courting death!"


    The two gatekeepers were enraged, they brandished their spears and were about to attack, but Lu Li waved his hands left and right, releasing a strong burst of energy, causing the two of them to be flung away, and even the Earth Stone s flew!


    "Watch your mouth. Next time, you will all die!"


    Lu Li looked at the two of them in shock, and with these words, he urged his horse to ride up the mountain. The two of them could only stand up in pain and pretend that nothing had happened as they quietly guarded the door ¡­


    The news of Lu Li re-entering the sect in less than half a day had already spread out among the outer sect disciples. When Lu Li finished settling down and walked out of his room, the outer sect disciples that were passing by would all look at him strangely.


    "Lu Li, you still dare to come back?" As Lu Li was walking on the road, a gloomy and cold voice suddenly came out. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li saw a white-cloaked young man with a sword on his back, looking at him indifferently.


    "I heard that you stepped into the Spiritual Movement Stage within ten breaths of time. It looks like you''re stronger than that trash of a father."


    That young man was indeed Lu Li''s big brother, Lu Huai. At that moment, Lu Huai was sneering sinisterly, "However, in this place, you are still just a piece of trash."


    Lu Li glanced at Lu Huai with his low eyebrows, and laughed secretly in his heart.


    It was only at the fifth level of the Spiritual Movement Stage, and in less than a month, he would be able to step on it!


    "Yes or no, time will prove it. Lu Huai, listen carefully, my first goal after coming back is you. No matter what means you have, as long as you do not kill me, the one to die will be you! "


    Lu Li quickly moved forward, gave a similar cold smile, and then turned around and headed towards the dining hall.


    "Hehe, you will die a horrible death, just like your useless father!" Lu Huai looked at Lu Li''s back as he left, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes, many people beside him uncontrollably avoided him.


    The dining hall for the outer sect disciples of Cold Sword Sect was rented out by a restaurant called ''Yong Xing'' in Northern Luo City and built into a three story building. The decorations were quite grand and it wasn''t any worse than those high-end places in the city. A fat middle-aged man was shyly sunbathing on a deck chair in front of the restaurant. He was the owner of the restaurant, Ma Shangfeng.


    "Hmm? Lu Li? You actually have the guts to return to the sect? " Seeing Lu Li walking over, Ma Shang''s expression suddenly became weird, and he started to laugh weirdly while stroking his moustache. The elders of the outer sect are on top of that, so you should quickly scram! "


    As he said that, Ma Shangjin took out a wooden board from the Storage Ring on his finger, brushed off the dust on it and hung it in front of the door.


    Lu Li and the dog were not allowed to enter.


    "Heh ¡­" I forgot, I''m a ''celebrity'' now. " Lu Li laughed. He might have had that wooden plate since a long time ago, but after he was kicked out of the sect, he did not use it again. Now that he thought about it, that did indeed happen in the memories of this body.


    After a while, Lu Li thought about it and understood, he then asked: "I checked the registration form that the inspection pavilion will return today, I assume that Boss Ma is not qualified to look at it, right?"


    Ma Shang rolled his eyes in annoyance: Why should I look? Every time someone who has been chosen by the respected head of the sect enters the sect, they would come here to have a banquet to welcome him. Which of the geniuses in the sect have I not met before? It''s not the first day that this brand of mine was erected. Get out of here so that you don''t disturb the seniors and break your dog legs! "


    Lu Li did not expect Ma Shang to be so arrogant, his face darkened: "Boss Ma, I, Lu Li was invited to return to the sect to pay respects to the Sword Pavilion outside, are you sure you want to stop me? It''s been quite a while since you''ve been able to pay for it! "


    "You? Invited? You want to laugh me to death and then inherit my restaurant? " When Ma Shang heard this, he immediately burst out laughing. His fat body was shaking non-stop on the deck chair, and the fat on his body was rippling like water.

 C8

    Lu Li stared at the piece of fat that was shaking, and felt his heart tighten.


    Ever since this body was alive and that Lu Huai had caused trouble, his position within the sect had plummeted. Lu Huai was an elite disciple of the outer sect and as such, the focus of his nurturing was on him. In the eyes of people like Masan, they were like gods of plague that were driven away wherever they went.


    Suddenly, Lu Li rolled his eyes. He did not flare up, and only shrugged his shoulders while smiling: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave. If anyone asks you whether I, Lu Li, have been here, you must remember to tell them that I''m not."


    "It''s just right for you to go to the dog den and snatch some food!"


    Ma Shang was pleased with himself, seeing Lu Li turning to leave, he could not help but feel a sense of accomplishment. But Lu Li had not even taken two steps forward, and was actually sitting cross-legged on the ground, crossing his legs directly to begin meditating!


    This move immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and soon, over ten outer sect disciples came over. When they saw the crowd gather, people continuously gathered around to watch the commotion.


    It was already meal time, so there were countless people inside and outside the cafeteria. In just a little while, it had been surrounded by three layers of people, and quite a few people on the second and third floor had stuck their heads out to look around.


    By the window on the third floor, an old man with a grey beard poked his head out. He swept his gaze across the place and could not help but laugh: "Sir, that child called Lu Li is right below us."


    "Oh? Is it really that guy? " The woman immediately put down her wine cup, stood up and walked to the window, leaning over to look.


    "Who is that person?" Why did you come here to meditate? "


    "Eh? Isn''t this man Lu Li? Rumor has it that he was chased out of the sect before, why is he back? "


    "I heard that this brat is strange. Today, in front of the examiner, he condensed a spirit energy cyclone within ten breaths of time and interposed into the Spiritual Movement Stage! The masters were all shocked. It''s said that a banquet is being set up to receive the wind for him! "


    Ma Shang at the side thought that Lu Li was messing around, but when he heard this, his back was immediately drenched in cold sweat.


    Ten breaths of spirit energy? The revered leader of the sect set up a banquet to welcome the wind?


    He had heard that the respected head of the sect was going to receive a heaven warping talent, but he never would have thought that it would be Lu Li!


    "Lu Li, long time no see, why are you meditating here? Could it be that you want to give us a live performance of ten breaths of time? "


    From the crowd, a few disciples who knew Lu Li started to joke around. Seeing that most of the people had gathered, Lu Li suddenly laughed, and Moulin Fire rose out of his body.


    "No, it''s just that at dinner time, I am not allowed to enter the dining hall, so I have no choice but to sit here and meditate to satisfy my hunger!"


    Lu Li also replied jokingly. His voice was not loud, and was just loud enough for everyone to hear him clearly.


    Of course, that included the few people upstairs.


    The beautiful woman who was leaning over the window of the third floor couldn''t help but chuckle.: "This child has changed his appearance. I don''t know what kind of fortune he has met in the past. His temperament is much better than before."


    "Haha, it has indeed changed. That stubborn and timid fellow from before has become much more shameless now." The old man stroked his beard and laughed.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly noticed the wooden tablet on the door and laughed: "Oh my god, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen this wooden tablet. Lu Li, look at you, the moment you return, the entire sect''s dogs will hate you to death!"


    "Yeah, these dogs, I don''t know how they''ll scold me in their hearts!" As Lu Li said that, he unintentionally looked towards the gnashing of teeth Ma Shangfeng, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Those who had reacted faster immediately burst out into wild laughter. Some people even started to jeer: "Boss Ma, what kind of expression is this? Are you cursing Lu Li in your heart? "


    At this moment, those who were slower to react immediately understood. The more they burst out laughing, the more miserable it was.


    Boss Ma wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead as he mentally paid his respects to Lu Li''s eighteen generations of ancestors. He looked at Lu Li in panic, finding it hard to believe.


    "This kid, why does it seem like he suddenly changed into a different person ¡­" Ma Shang muttered in his heart, he immediately revealed a smile and stood up, nodding and bowing. He took down the wooden plate that said, "Lu Li and the dogs are not allowed to enter, in a few steps, he broke it into pieces of wood.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Lu Li, ah, Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu! "Please come in, please come in!"


    Many people were still laughing out loud. In the blink of an eye, Boss Ma had even done the work of running the hall and buying customers. He could be considered as someone who only knew how to do everything.


    I know that my status is low, so I didn''t dare to enter and disturb the joy of a few esteemed elders. Boss Ma told me where the kennel is, so I''ll go and see if I can snatch something to eat. Lu Li sighed and stood up, and said to Boss Ma pitifully.


    Seeing that the eyes of the surrounding people had turned into looks of disgust, Boss Ma panicked. He quickly went up to Lu Li and pulled him back, saying: "Young Master Lu, my Young Master Lu! I have eyes but am unable to see. You are a big person, please come in. If you don''t come in, I ¡­ I''ll be your horse, and you can ride me in.


    Lu Li giggled, his arms trying to break free of Ma Shang Shan''s fat hands: "Don''t, don''t, you''re the big boss, you''re so pampered, don''t break your hands with my coarse clothes."


    Suddenly, a light cough came from the second floor. The beautiful woman put her hand on her cheek and asked, "Two men pulling each other, what do they look like? Little Lu Li, why aren''t you coming up? "


    "Eh? "What a beautiful girl!"


    Lu Li looked up and saw the cold beauty standing by the window on the third floor. Her flat-chested robe revealed half of her shoulders, and the surging waves caused the young children below to blush, and at that moment, the beautiful lady was leaning on the window frame, playing with a strand of fine black hair, raising her hand and raising her hand, she looked extremely charming.


    Lu Li quickly searched through the body''s memories and immediately found the beauty''s name.


    According to the memories of this body, this one was quite impressive ¡­


    Weng Hanxue was a Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion outside the Cold Sword Sect. Normally, when the disciples saw her, they would not call her Master.


    He was twenty-five years old, and his cultivation was as strong as his body. He kept beating up the other elders in the outer sect as he sat firmly in the position of the Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, steady as if his butt was covered with paste.


    Lu Li immediately retracted his playful expression, cupped his hands and bowed: "Disciple will follow Master''s orders." After he finished speaking, Lu Li entered the dining hall without hesitation.


    Ma Shang was in a daze, he did not know what to do, and subconsciously raised his head, only to see Weng Hanxue sneering at him.


    His eyes were cold, as if they were emitting cold air.


    Ma Shangfeng was so scared that his face was drained of color, and a layer of ice seemed to have formed on his bones.


    It was only then that he realized, if Lu Li was leaving for real, that he had attracted the attention of the esteemed elders!


    Ma Shang followed Lu Li and went up to the third floor. There were only three people at a big round table in the middle.


    "Speak, what happened to you two?" Weng Hanxue lazily sat on the chair and crossed his legs. His snow-white thighs were exposed through the gaps of his robes and he held a Jet Pipe in his hands.


    He kneeled on the ground and slapped his fat face with his left and right bows as he howled: "It''s my fault. I have eyes but no balls. I ate a bear heart leopard''s guts and dared to obstruct Young Master Lu. I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"


    "Did I ask you?" Weng Hanxue''s tone was extremely soft, but it caused Ma Shang''s spine to suddenly go cold, as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his body.


    The other two men also sneered. This made Ma Shang''s heart even colder.


    Lu Li recognized the two according to his memories.


    One was the old man with the grey beard, his name was Di Rong, and he was the manager of the outer court''s spiritual skills Hall.


    The first was a cold-faced middle-aged man. His name was Zhu Yan, an elder of the Sword Pavilion and Lu Huai''s master.


    Lu Li remembered Zhu Yan very clearly.


    It was this person, who sang the same tune as Lu Huai and chased him out of the sect. It was this person who helped Lu Huai cripple his father''s cultivation!


    At this moment, Zhu Yan was staring at Ji Hao with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    "Pavilion Master is asking you a question. It seems that you are still this unscrupulous." Zhu Yan fiddled with the wine cup in his hand and said blandly.


    "Zhu Yan."


    Weng Hanxue shifted his body, his indifferent gaze turned to Zhu Yan. Although he did not say anything, Zhu Yan''s expression immediately changed and became amiable.


    "Little Lu Li, I have something to ask you. Answer me honestly."


    "Your Eminence, please instruct me." Seeing that Weng Hanxue seemed to want to protect him, Lu Li had a good impression of him, and immediately replied respectfully.


    "Your cultivation has already reached the point of brilliance. I wish to accept you as my personal disciple. What do you think?" Weng Hanxue charmingly curled her lips, her body half lying on the table, her gaze sweeping around, truly causing one''s blood to surge.


    "Disciple is willing, Master is willing, this disciple greets you." Lu Li did not hold back at all as he bowed and kowtowed.


    Who is Weng Hanxue? The head of the Sword Pavilion Pavilion Master''s external affairs was a great beauty. Only a fool would reject her. Not to mention that he''d taken her as his master, so it would naturally be a lot easier for him to travel within the sect.


    At the same time, Lu Li also clearly saw that Zhu Yan''s face had stiffened, but he did not dare to say anything. He could only agree with a dry laugh and congratulate him.


    "Kid, don''t think that just by taking Pavilion Master as your master you will be safe. In the future, remember to be careful when you go out."


    Zhu Yan''s sound transmission suddenly came into Lu Li''s mind. Lu Li was not surprised, and replied with a deep and natural sound transmission, "I''ll wait for you."


    Just this sentence caused Zhu Yan''s expression to turn sluggish. It took him a long while before he managed to recover.

 C9

    The meal continued uneventfully, and just as the people around had said, the welcoming feast was prepared for Lu Li alone.


    After eating his fill, Lu Li followed Weng Hanxue and left. On the other hand, Zhu Yan muttered in his heart.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with this kid. How could a child with Spiritual Movement Stage use the sound transmission technique ¡­" Zhu Yan sat at the table for a long time, turning the wine cup in his hand as if he was thinking.


    "Master, that kid, has he really taken the Pavilion Master as his master?" Unknowingly, Lu Huai had arrived on the third floor and was sitting opposite of Zhu Yan.


    "Mm, you go ask the family and find out what''s going on with this kid." It doesn''t make sense to suddenly become a person. " Zhu Yan nodded with a cold face, "Also, this boy is now the direct disciple of the Pavilion Master. From now on, you have to be more careful and avoid any trouble."


    "Yes, disciple will take his leave." Lu Huai cupped his fists in greeting, and then, he turned and left.


    In the air above Cold Sword Sect, a gigantic Jet Pipe was carrying a man and a woman flying. It was Lu Li and his disciple.


    The ability to fly was something that could only be mastered by experts of the fourth realm or above in terms of Spiritual Spring Realm. It was just that at that moment, Lu Li had no interest in trying to figure out how much power his master had, and only had his hands around the slender waist of the water snake.


    "Little Lu Li, I remember that you were not afraid of flying. Why did you come back so afraid of heights?" Weng Hanxue sat cross-legged on the Jet Pipe, forcing himself to take advantage of some little rogue behind him.


    "People are fickle!" Lu Li answered righteously. "If the person sitting in front of me is that fellow Zhu Yan, I will definitely jump down. I would rather die than submit."


    "Let go of your pig hand!" Weng Hanxue clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "I don''t want it! Master, how could you bear to see such a cute disciple fall from the sky and explode into pieces?! "


    "Damn you ¡­" We have already arrived! " Weng Hanxue stood up, flustered and exasperated, he picked up Lu Li''s collar, like he was picking up a little chicken.


    "This... Master, why did you bring me here? "


    After looking around, Lu Li was greatly shocked.


    According to the memories of this body, Cold Sword Sect were like trees in a forest, clouds in the sky, and a majestic like a fairyland. But what they did not expect to see was a scene of natural disaster!


    It was almost impossible to see vegetation on top of the bare mountain; it was as if someone had dug up all the grass. Looking at the mountain, there was only an old wooden house and a green bamboo forest.


    There was even a hint of poverty in the air.


    "Oh, so you were talking about the Spiritual Plant, plants and vegetation on the mountain? "These things are meant to gather spirit energy anyway. I''ll use them to repay the debt when I''m gambling with the other outer sect elders. There''s no need to be so ridiculous, just wait till you beat up the outer sect elite disciples one by one and then you can just come back." Weng Hanxue waved his hand and walked towards the small hut on the mountain top.


    Lu Li took in a deep breath as he cursed in his heart.


    So this is your fucking masterpiece! If you have a big chest and no brains, then don''t learn to gamble like other people!


    Weng Hanxue suddenly sneezed: "Are you scolding me?"


    "Master, you''re so beautiful. Clearly, some wretched little person is secretly trying to guess your appearance." Lu Li laughed dryly, but in his heart, he felt some despair ¡­


    "Mm, it seems to make sense ¡­"


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the front of the small hut. Weng Hanxue pointed at the Jet Pipe and took a sip, his hands covering his chest.


    "Well, from now on, this is your home. The conditions are a bit difficult, but for cultivators, there are no small matters."


    Lu Li was too lazy to ponder over anything else. Fortunately, although this hut was simple and crude, at least he had a bedroom to live in. It was not enough to make a dignified Pavilion Master like him sleep on the floor.


    "Do you want to know why I accepted you as my disciple?" After cleaning up simply, Weng Hanxue sat on the window ledge and lit up her pipe. The setting sun reflected on her proud and lovely body, causing people to be intoxicated with her.


    "Is it because I''m extremely intelligent and talented?"


    Weng Hanxue shook his head.


    "Because I have a strong will and will?"


    Weng Hanxue still shook his head.


    "Is it because I''m handsome, Master? Are you so lonely that you can''t resist drooling over my beauty?" Lu Li retreated towards the wall with a weird expression, very much like a young girl who was blocked in an alley and acted obscenely.


    "I like your shamelessness." Weng Hanxue laughed openly, exposing her pearl white teeth, she moved closer to Lu Li in a few steps, reached out her hand and pressed Lu Li down on his strong body, raised a finger, and hooked Lu Li''s chin, "Come, laugh for me."


    Lu Li blinked her eyes. The fragrance lingered around her nose, and her beautiful face was right in front of her eyes. There was even a ravine that she looked forward to, standing arrogantly in front of her.


    Ah, humans were still powerless to face such raging waves!


    Lu Li thought.


    "Tch, not cooperating at all. It can''t be that he''s so impotent at such a young age, right?" Seeing that Lu Li did not have any reaction, Weng Hanxue did not have any interest anymore, he pulled a chair over and sat down, and started smoking his pipe.


    Lu Li rolled his eyes, as he was filled with despair about his future life of cultivation: "Disciple has a question, what is your cultivation realm?"


    Weng Hanxue laughed without hiding anything. "The second realm is spiritual! Awesome, right? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Li trembled in fear, Spiritual Movement Stage can become a Sword Pavilion Pavilion Master? What the f * ck!


    Although Lu Li was also clear that the current number one outer sect disciple was actually in the same realm as him a thousand years ago, when the Spirit Emperor of the ninth level was everywhere and the eighth level was inferior to a dog''s, he couldn''t believe that the head of the first sect in the Cold State was in the same realm as him right now.


    "That''s not right, master. Flying on things, it''s not ¡­"


    "Cultivation is nothing!" Weng Hanxue interrupted Lu Li with his pipe in his mouth, revealing a domineering aura. To be able to beat your opponent is the way of the king, do you understand that the winner is the king and the loser is the thief? Who would care if you use a Heaven Ranked spiritual skills or a Monkey Steals Peach. "


    Lu Li snickered in his heart, this master of his was really a god. He wanted to cut down to the bottom of the heart.


    However, Lu Li naturally did not underestimate this divine being. There was a problem no matter how one looked at it, being able to easily beat up other elders who were at least at the fifth level or above, and even able to fly.


    "Weng Hanxue! Get the fuck out here! I saw you flying back with a pretty boy! If you have the money to recruit ducks, you will have no money to repay your debts! "


    Lu Li was still thinking about how he should continue conversing with the female rogue when curses came from outside the house. Looking out the window, Lu Li saw that, good heavens, there were no less than twenty people gathered outside. From the looks of it, Weng Hanxue still owed them a hundred and eighty thousand.


    "Master, please tell me the truth. How much do you owe them?" Lu Li buried his head and sighed.


    "Four hundred thousand gold coins, one hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stone." Weng Hanxue calmly replied, "What, you want to help me pay back this debt?"


    "It''s not like there''s no other way ¡­" Lu Li held his forehead and wailed. Unexpectedly, after these words were spoken, Weng Hanxue had actually directly pounced over, and pulled Lu Li into his embrace!


    "Good disciple, I didn''t know you were such a rich person. Go, help me pay my debt. From now on, I won''t even have a problem sleeping with you!" Weng Hanxue grabbed Lu Li and pressed him straight to his chest, as though he was going to suffocate Lu Li to death in the middle of the twin peaks.


    "What I mean is that you should pay with your own hands!" Lu Li clenched his teeth, pushed Weng Hanxue away, and panted heavily, cursing in his heart.


    What about the cold and arrogant little sister? His image had completely collapsed!


    "Pfft, to think that I thought you were a decent and good youngster in vain. Looks like I have to settle this matter myself!"


    Weng Hanxue made a face as he rolled his eyes at Lu Li, then started to rummage through the boxes. And when even Lu Li went forward to see what Weng Hanxue wanted to take out, his entire body was stunned ¡ª


    In Weng Hanxue''s hands, what valuable thing could he use to repay his debts? It was clearly a sword!


    The sword was three feet three, and an inch and a half wide. The black sword''s body was covered with a large number of magnificent runes. Underneath these runes, it seemed as if crimson lava was surging!


    "Hiss!" Could this be the legendary Heavy Xuan Ruler? "You are actually an alchemist, the terrifying Senior Yao?" Lu Li sucked in a deep breath of cold air. With such a magnificent killing weapon in his hand, the violent aura he released didn''t match up to his exquisite physique.


    "Wrong!"


    With a flip of his hand, Weng Hanxue hoisted the Black Sword onto his shoulder. He wiped the blood off his nose with his thumb and then kicked the door open.


    "This is the woman! Catch her! "If you have no money to pay off your debts, you can sell them to the brothels at the bottom of the mountain to be used as a brand!"


    Weng Hanxue was not afraid of the crowd as he carried his pipe on his left and the Black Sword on his right.


    "I have a good impression of my good disciple. Master will show you the strength of my school!"

 C10

    The twenty odd robust men pounced over like mad dogs, only to see Weng Hanxue lead the Black Sword in his hand, causing a torrent of Spirit Qi to rush into the sword blade. The magnificent engravings on the Black Sword suddenly lit up, and the condensed might was like a volcano erupting!


    He lifted the sword and swung it fiercely!


    With just these two movements, the Black Sword brought along a scorching wave of air as it smashed towards the ground, as if the entire mountain was trembling!


    Lu Li sat unsteadily on the ground as a strong wind blew past him, causing him to feel pain on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li saw several five-foot-long gullies crazily spreading out, and the fiery light was raging like a dragon. That person who was chasing after the debt was unknown, but under such heavenly might, he was suddenly sent flying far away, rolling down like a gourd straight down the mountain, only leaving behind a deep crater on the ground like a meteor falling to the ground!


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li took in a deep breath of cold air, sucking in a mouthful of sand!


    Weng Hanxue stood indifferently in the middle of the crater, the Black Sword casually carried his shoulder, raising its pipe with a face full of disdain.


    "Catch!" Looking at Lu Li''s shocked expression, Weng Hanxue suddenly laughed involuntarily. With a wave of his hand, that magnificent Black Sword directly fell into Lu Li''s hands.


    Icy cold and heavy!


    Once the Black Sword was in his hands, it was like a block of ice that would never melt, and that terrifying mountain-like weight immediately caused Lu Li to stagger, and he immediately steadied his legs. The veins on his hands bulged, and only then did he not fall.


    At least 5000 jins!


    Lu Li immediately judged the sword''s weight, his eyes filled with shock!


    This was clearly a one-handed sword, but its weight was even greater than the broadsword!


    "Master, what''s this all about?" Lu Li looked at the Black Sword in his hands, and could not help but have a passionate look in his eyes. As someone who had once owned eight sacred objects, with his eyesight, he was actually unable to discern just how great the sword was!


    "As you can see, it''s a broad saber!" Weng Hanxue laughed proudly.


    "Do you have a domineering name?"


    "Fourteen times a night!"


    "I TM... Master, do you dare to speak human words? " Lu Li suddenly slapped his forehead, the pain was excruciating.


    "Alright, in reality, this sword is called ''Greedy Wolf'', an entire piece of Fierce Star Meteoric Iron. It could be considered my personal treasure, you originally had a senior brother, but when the Greedy Wolf Sword passed it down to him, she broke his leg.


    Weng Hanxue explained in a bland voice. After hearing this, Lu Li finally understood why a mighty Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion would not even have a single disciple.


    Was this a fucking weapon for someone else? Plough the fields for the big animals!


    "It will be yours from now on. This is my only dowry ¡­" "Pfft, the only gift I can give you now is to cherish it and train it diligently."


    "Oh." Lu Li replied weakly.


    "After that, the other elite disciples of the Angry Grass Clan, snatch all the Spirit Stone s distributed to them as subsidies, or take you to the underground black market to fight in a dozen arenas to earn a lot of money. From today onwards, you will be in charge of supporting your family and I will be in charge of being as beautiful as flowers! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Farewell, Master!"


    Lu Li angrily kicked the door shut, no longer paying any attention to this unscrupulous'' Cold State Slaying King ''.


    The mountain range where Cold Sword Sect was located was divided into eight peaks, each peak had four peaks, and the Cloud Searching Peak, which was located right next to the Snowcloud Peak, was publicly recognized as a good place to go. The mountain range was high and boundless, and was spacious and tranquil.


    At the very least, this place was a lot better than the Snowcloud Peak that the creditor could easily attack from the top of the mountain.


    Beneath a rock wall filled with moss, Lu Li was holding onto a Greedy Wolf Sword with both of his hands, repeatedly raising and swinging the sword.


    "Crack!"


    Bang! With a loud bang, another half a foot wide sword mark was embedded into the cliff wall. Lu Li had trained here for three days and three nights, and the number of sword marks on the wall could not be counted!


    Lu Li used to be the owner of the Sacred Artifact Cloud Piercing Sword, so he naturally knew sword techniques very well. However, this Greedy Wolf Sword did not really conform to the concept of ''light sword walking'', at least until Lu Li was able to reach a strength of 5000 kg per hand, he would need to use a dual handed heavy sword.


    The heavy sword had a heavy sword technique. It could be summarized in one word.


    Mang!


    He was as blind as a mad dog!


    Only after a long while did Lu Li finally stop his movements, put the Greedy Wolf Sword into the sword sheath on his back, and left with heavy steps.


    Not too far away from the Posterior Mountain, there was a mountain stream. Looking into the distance along the mountain stream, one could clearly see a waterfall that was a hundred feet high in the distance.


    "Good place to go! Take a shower for me!"


    Lu Li stretched his body lazily and walked towards the waterfall. Not far away, there were two outer sect disciples looking at Lu Li with weird expressions on their faces: "Is Boss Weng crazy enough to feed him the balls of his feet? Lu Li, you actually dare to head towards the waterfall! "


    "Who cares about him? That is Sister Dong''s territory. Who are you going to blame if he goes in there himself?"


    As the two of them snickered, Lu Li had already passed through the forest and arrived near the waterfall. Walking out of the forest, his line of sight immediately widened.


    "Sure enough, compared to Snowcloud Peak, this is a place for people to stay at." Lu Li sighed, he immediately took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    "Who?!"


    Beneath the hundred foot waterfall, a figure that seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years old suddenly appeared. The figure of a person was covered in water and stuck closely to the skin, with curves in and out of shape; even the clothes underneath were faintly discernible. On the face of a person''s pretty face, half of it was bashful, and the other half was anger.


    A cold aura surged in Dong Shurong''s eyes. He raised his hand to cover his chest and glared at Lu Li: "Who are you? Did your teacher not tell you that this is a forbidden area? "


    "So there''s someone here. How offensive. Farewell!" Lu Li waved his hand and quickly went ashore to put on his clothes, then turned and left. In the bottom of his heart, he was constantly cursing Weng Hanxue.


    The little girl in the pool was at least at the peak of the Spiritual Movement Stage. Although she was a pretty girl, but at the moment, Lu Li had no interest in admiring her.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lu Li was about to leave, Dong Shurong''s face did not change, but instead became even more furious. In the entire sect, who would not know that this was her, Dong Shurong''s, special cultivation place?


    "Lowly b * tch, you still want to leave?" Lu Li had only taken a few steps when Dong Shurong shouted coldly. Several feet of thick water dragons lifted their heads and floated beside her, pointing at Lu Li while waiting to take action.


    "Then what do you want? If you''re interested in sharing a bath, I don''t mind. " Lu Li sighed, he knew that he could not avoid this trouble, so he spread out his hands.


    Dong Shurong did not reply, his arm shook, and a water column immediately flew towards Lu Li, the tip of the water column was as sharp as a sword!


    "Tsk ¡­" "You naughty girl, if you''re looking for trouble, then why the f * ck do you need to give me the basic law!"


    Lu Li''s expression turned cold, he retrieved the Greedy Wolf Sword with a flip of his hand and threw it towards the water pillar like a housefly. The huge force smashed into the water pillar and broke it with a loud bang, but the impact from the backlash actually sent Lu Li flying nearly ten metres away!


    "Kill him?!"


    Lu Li''s expression suddenly froze, and anger rose in his voice. If one was slightly slower in reacting to this attack, they would have been seriously injured or even killed in an instant!


    "Merely an outer court disciple. So what if I kill you?" Dong Shurong coldly snorted, and another pillar of water shot out!


    "Fuck, I met a crazy woman!"


    Lu Li''s expression became serious, the power of the water pillar was not any weaker than the upper echelons of the human realm, so he did not dare hold anything back. The Greedy Wolf Sword stabbed the ground, both of its arms shot out, protecting Lu Li''s arms, and using its strength, it struck the water pillar.


    The water column exploded wherever the fist landed. However, another water column was chasing after the water droplet!


    Lu Li''s body suddenly faced backwards, but that pillar of water actually rapidly turned and plummeted downwards, smashing towards Lu Li''s chest like a heavy hammer!


    "Chi!"


    At this moment, Lu Li''s body had actually turned into a Moulin Fire and scattered in all directions. He was also quickly taking human forms beside the Greedy Wolf Sword!


    "Crazy bitch!" I''ve remembered what happened today.


    A voice came from afar and actually stunned Dong Shurong. He then saw Lu Li quickly take the Greedy Wolf Sword and with a few flashes, disappeared into the forest.


    "What kind of spiritual skills is that?" Dong Shurong frowned, then activated her movement technique and quickly chased.


    Not far away, the two spectating people were shocked when they saw Lu Li escaping from Dong Shurong''s hands.


    However, at the moment, they did not have the mind to care where Lu Li went. All of their thoughts were on Dong Shurong''s beautiful body.


    There were many powerful people in the sect who felt that these people were loyal suitors. If people knew that they had seen Dong Shurong''s entire body, their eyes would probably be dug out.

 C11

    In the downstream of the mountain, Lu Li was lighting a fire, roasting his clothes, while using the Greedy Wolf Sword as a plate, frying and roasting a big fat fish.


    "Little girl, this daddy will remember you. If you ever land in my hands, I will rape you!"


    Lu Li placed the Greedy Wolf Sword on top of the rocks. Not afraid of the heat, he picked up the fish with his bare hands and took a big bite.


    After finishing his meal, Lu Li packed his things and prepared to leave when he heard a violent tiger''s roar, that sounded like muffled thunder.


    "Eh? Did I break into the Demonic Beast''s territory? " Lu Li smirked.


    He was quite clear that there was a primal forest in Freezing Sky Mountain Range that was named as the ''Beast Mountain Range''. The area it covered was probably even larger than the entire Cold Sword Sect, and many disciples of the sects loved to go there. Whether it was to battle with the Demonic Beast to train their combat power, or to dig out medicinal herbs or minerals, as long as they survived, they would have a good harvest.


    At the moment, Lu Li was panicking as he entered the place by mistake.


    After walking in the direction of the voice for a while, Lu Li reached the location of the howling sound. As he got closer, the temperature quickly fell and the surrounding Spirit Qi was extremely mixed, obviously, someone had laid down a formation nearby to fight with him.


    Lu Li flipped to the top of a gigantic tree and watched the battle from afar.


    The tiger''s roar was that of a four to five meter long creature, its mouth was the size of a water vat, and it had four thick paws, each time it stomped down, the entire forest would shake!


    "Whoa, level two Horned Tiger, even flipping Spiritual Movement Stage isn''t a problem. Who came to provoke this thing?"


    Lu Li looked around and caught sight of four outer sect disciples dressed in red and white robes.


    "There''s someone from the outer sect over there, why not invite him? Judging from his observation, the place is pretty particular and does not look like a novice fighting a Demonic Beast for the first time." One of the flat-headed young men also found out where Lu Li was and suggested.


    "Indeed. I wonder how much strength you have." The other tall and slender youth also cast his gaze over.


    "Brother, over there, we are preparing to hunt this Horned Tiger, are you interested? If you don''t want the claw, teeth, bones, and so on, we can turn them into Spirit Stone and give them to you. " The young man with a crew cut lightly called out to Lu Li, while the rest waved back.


    "Sure, I don''t have anything to say about it."


    Lu Li looked at the four people around him, then nodded and jumped down the tree.


    He was not interested in the materials that the Demonic Beast had, but the Spirit Stone still needed it, and the money they brought from home was not much, and over the past few days, they had gradually become short on money.


    After all, even with such an unreliable master, Lu Li had not received a single cent of the so-called ''direct disciple Sutra''.


    "Heh, I didn''t see your face just now. So it''s you, little trash." Just as Lu Li walked in, the relatively short youth among the four suddenly let out a strange snort.


    Lu Li recognized him, this person was called Zhang Chu, out of the four of them, he had the highest cultivation, but he was only at Spiritual Movement Stage.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Chu, don''t be like this, I know, Lu Li right? He broke through the Spiritual Movement Stage in ten breaths of time. "Lu Li, don''t mind me. You and your senior are both highly talented, so pride is unavoidable. Understand that."


    Lu Li scoffed, he did not care about anything and just followed behind the few of them, waiting for the Horned Tiger to fall into the trap he had set beforehand and make his move.


    The Horned Tiger walked to an open field of grass. Suddenly, its surroundings released a few explosive sounds, and the others, seeing the effects of the explosion, immediately pounced forward as well. It was indeed blocked by Zhang Chu''s hand.


    "Lu Li, I already said that you are extraordinary with ten breaths of time, do you dare to show off your skills first?"


    "Senior Brother Zhang Chu, what do you mean by that? If you can''t even fight that Level Two Horned Tiger alone, and let Lu Li go alone, isn''t that just watching him die?! " The flat-headed youth frowned as he shouted in a low voice.


    "He''s just a piece of trash who got kicked out of the sect. If he dies, so be it. Isn''t it good to have one less person to share the materials with?" Zhang Chu coldly snorted. If you all want to help him, just help him. I am not someone who can fight alongside trash. A lowly person like him is not worthy to travel alongside me. "


    After saying that, Zhang Chu retreated a few steps, and the Horned Tiger that was enraged by the explosion had already pounced towards them!


    "Get behind me!" Lu Li took a step forward, and the Greedy Wolf Sword suddenly raised it up high.


    "No!" Lu Li, quickly retreat! "Don''t try to show off!"


    The only girl out of the four said anxiously. Although she knew that Lu Li was rumoured to be extremely quick-witted, this level two Horned Tiger was not something one or two Spiritual Movement Stage s could handle!


    But, how could he have the time to do so? Upon seeing Lu Li, the Horned Tiger immediately took Lu Li as its target and spread its sturdy four limbs as it rushed forward!


    A few of their hearts were jumping to their throats, but Lu Li grinned, led his Greedy Wolf Sword and walked forward!


    The few of them closed their eyes in shock, as if they had already seen the scene of Lu Li being torn into pieces.


    "Aooo!"


    A painful wail suddenly sounded out, the few of them stared wide-eyed, only to realize that the one who had suffered such a loss was the Horned Tiger! At that moment, its large body was actually pushed a few meters back, as it glared at Lu Li.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Since he could not believe his own eyes, and Lu Li and the Horned Tiger had clashed head on, he was not harmed at all!


    "It''s my turn, right?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows, his figure fiercely sinking, his hands dragging the Greedy Wolf Sword. Like a cannonball, he shot towards the Horned Tiger!


    Without waiting for the people behind to react, Lu Li fiercely swung his sword. The Greedy Wolf Sword brought up a fierce gale, and the surrounding Moulin Fire caused the air to become distorted!


    A sharp and sonorous sound was suddenly heard. With just one sword strike, a bone deep sword wound had appeared beside the Horned Tiger!


    With the successful attack, Lu Li did not give his opponent much time to react, and immediately gave chase!


    Raise the sword, swing the sword!


    Raise the sword, swing the sword!


    The seemingly disorderly and disorderly attacks had surprisingly good effects. The Greedy Wolf Sword''s heavy impact force was unleashed in an exquisite manner. In less than ten moves, the Horned Tiger''s body was covered in wounds!


    A one-sided massacre!


    Seeing this unbelievable battle, the few of them could not even close their mouths. Even the arrogant and despotic Zhang Chu was stunned.


    This person was too strong!


    "Such a violent battle style ¡­" Could it be that he really took the Pavilion Master as his master and inherited the legendary Greedy Wolf Sword that could crush people to death? " The teenager with a flat head swallowed his saliva as his mind went blank.


    If they were trash, then what were they?


    "A light move is a heavy move, a great skill is a small move, this is the highest realm of sword art!" Even the Senior Brothers from the internal sect are not necessarily able to do something like this! " The young girl on the side was also shocked.


    "Monster." The tall youth spoke very simply.


    "Whoosh."


    With the last metallic beep, Lu Li put the Greedy Wolf Sword back to his back and smiled indifferently. He did not even bother to look at the Horned Tiger: "Go and peel the ingredients, split one with me and give me the Spirit Stone. I don''t need the ingredients."


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­"


    A few of them walked forward in a daze, only then did they realize that the Horned Tiger had stopped breathing, its entire body was covered with ferocious sword scars, and each one of them was fatal!


    "Tsk tsk, Lu Li, I''m afraid you are the most terrifying monster in this forest?" The young man took out a bag of useful materials and counted it before taking out 50 Spirit Stone s and giving it to Lu Li.


    Lu Li smiled and replied: "After we''re done here, let''s hurry up and go. Horned Tiger are not living alone, there might be some of his companions nearby."


    "He''s just a lucky tiger, a stupid tiger that doesn''t even know how to fight back." A mocking sneer suddenly came over, and they saw Zhang Chu walk straight up to him, and walk towards the biggest bag of the four spoils of war without the slightest embarrassment.


    "You!"


    The trio''s faces were filled with rage. This fellow''s skin is truly thick!


    "Put it down." Lu Li went forward and pressed down on Zhang Chu''s arm, and smiled indifferently.


    "Lowly seed, let go!" Zhang Chu''s expression suddenly turned cold, but he was unable to break free from Lu Li''s palm no matter what. Instead, it was the bone-piercing coldness that came from Lu Li''s palm that caused him to unconsciously shiver.


    "Watch your mouth, otherwise ¡­" Hm? Something''s wrong, dodge! " Before he finished speaking, Lu Li suddenly growled, and dragged the few of them into the pile of grass.


    In less than half a moment, another Horned Tiger appeared. Its size was a full two laps larger than the previous one!


    "Dammit, the tigress has come to cause trouble!" Even though the newly appeared Horned Tiger was also a level two Demonic Beast, they had nearly reached the peak of level two. If they were allowed to go crazy, even Spirit Master with Spirit-plasma Realm would not dare to underestimate them!


    "Trash, no one wants to die. We will join hands and you will stall it. I will find a way to kill it!"


    Zhang Chu suddenly patted Lu Li''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Lu Li laughed coldly.


    Lay it down? He was afraid that if he went up to stop the Horned Tiger, it would turn around and run away!


    "If you want to fight on your own, I won''t fight alongside trash." Lu Li taunted, returning the other party''s words back to him.

 C12

    With that said, Lu Li gave the three behind him a meaningful glance, and then led the three to carefully walk around the short shrubs.


    If they fought with the Horned Tiger at the peak of the second level, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. Not to mention that Zhang Chu''s progress had completely chilled them to the core.


    "Good, you have guts!"


    Zhang Chu''s face suddenly turned cold, and a thunder spear that resonated with the sound of thunder suddenly appeared in his hand, and he threw it fiercely towards the Horned Tiger.


    The lightning spear pierced through the air, however, it was far from being able to penetrate the thick skin of the Horned Tiger, and instead, completely attracted Jia Hu''s attention!


    In the next moment, Zhang Chu smiled sinisterly, turned, and ran.


    "Damn it!" This guy wants to kill us all! "


    Zhang Chu did not want to fight with the Horned Tiger at all, but to lure it over!


    "Just die with this trash. If you can buy time for me to escape, you should feel honored!"


    Zhang Chu''s face was extremely sinister, as he quickly rushed towards the four of them!


    "You''re thinking too much."


    Suddenly, a sinister and cold laughter passed into everyone''s ears. An incomparably ferocious destructive force suddenly surged out, and directly smashed into Zhang Chu''s chest!


    "Lu Li! You will die a horrible death... "Ahhh!"


    Zhang Chu sprayed out blood from his mouth as he flew backwards. The Horned Tiger tore open its mouth and bit off one of its arms, ripping it off!


    "You will have to pay the price for plotting against me!"


    Lu Li laughed coldly, he had never been a kind person, but on the contrary, he was an absolute tyrant!


    "What do we do now? "Don''t tell me we can only wait for our deaths ¡­"


    The boy looked at the unconscious Zhang Chu on the ground, his voice trembling uncontrollably.


    "Do you believe in me?" Lu Li suddenly asked with a somewhat helpless smile.


    The three of them looked at Lu Li in astonishment, thinking how could they still laugh at a time like this!


    "Trust me, and close your eyes and stand where you are. I guarantee your safety. "If you don''t believe me, you can escape. However, I cannot guarantee whether or not this guy will chase after you." Lu Li took off the Greedy Wolf Sword and inserted it into the ground, his expression indifferent.


    The three of them exchanged glances. They knew clearly that Demonic Beast s were their favorite prey. Watching their prey slowly die in despair while fleeing was their favorite.


    "Alright, we believe in you!"


    The flat-headed youth was the first to nod his head. The other two quickly followed suit.


    "That''s good." Lu Li laughed heartily, "No matter what you hear or feel later, do not open your eyes. Otherwise, after killing the Horned Tiger, I will kill all of you."


    Lu Li smiled, he had a smile that made people feel like it was spring, but the killing intent in his eyes made their hearts tremble, they immediately closed their eyes, and prayed for Lu Li to defeat the Horned Tiger.


    "As expected of an obedient child."


    Lu Li smirked, and turned to look at the Horned Tiger that was about to take action. That big guy was also looking at him teasingly, ready to enjoy the pleasure of playing with his prey.


    "Phew ¡­" I hope this body can withstand it. "


    Raising his head and sighing, Lu Li''s body was suddenly shrouded by Moulin Fire s that surged out explosively. At the same time, Lu Li''s skin quickly turned blood-red, and even streams of white smoke rose from his skin!


    Following the outburst of a roar from Lu Li''s mouth, the Moulin Fire seemed to have ignited his pupils. His entire person''s aura continued to rise, and his clean, black short hair started to fade, becoming ghastly white!


    "First stage of the Retrograde Eighth Stage! the Burning Blood Curse! "


    In an instant, a terrifying aura spread out with Lu Li as the center. Wherever this aura passed by, it was like the passing of a savage wind, and the ground was covered with large cracks. Circular energy ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out, making the three people who were waiting with their eyes closed nearly cry out in alarm!


    That aura, seemed to stand above the Spiritual Movement Stage!


    "Damnit ¡­" This body will not be able to hold on for long! "


    Lu Li kept on releasing low growls from his throat, this extremely powerful technique was far from something his weak body could handle, he could only end it quickly!


    Not giving him time to think, the Horned Tiger had already pounced over! Even it felt an intense danger from Lu Li!


    "Roar!"


    On the Horned Tiger''s ferocious face, its eyes had become even more bloodshot. Lu Li''s actions had angered it, and at the same time, frightened it!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Li also let out a roar, and fiercely stomped his feet. A three foot deep crater suddenly appeared on the ground, and Lu Li flew forward, dragging his Greedy Wolf Sword along.


    The sword struck out and a man and a tiger crossed each other!


    In that instant, space seemed to have frozen. Lu Li''s legs went soft, and he immediately somersaulted and fell onto the ground, while the Horned Tiger also suddenly dropped to the ground.


    Silence!


    It was so quiet that it sent chills down one''s spine!


    The three people who had their eyes tightly shut felt the two frightening auras dissipating almost at the same time, and could not help but feel shocked in their hearts.


    Was Lu Li dead or alive? Victory or defeat?


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of fresh blood spraying suddenly resounded, causing the hearts of the three of them to tremble intensely.


    "Open your eyes. You are safe."


    The three of them trembled as they opened their eyes. They saw Lu Li sitting among the broken stones with his back against the Greedy Wolf Sword, and his face was as white as paper.


    As for the Horned Tiger, on its thick neck, there was a foot long sword mark.


    "Abnormal."


    The flat-headed youth squeezed out these two words from between his teeth. The other two also nodded in agreement.


    "There''s a limit to being a freak. Can any of the experts come and help me?" Lu Li helplessly shook his head and laughed.


    This body, in the end, was not the body of the Holy Master. The Burning Blood Curse had only been cast for ten seconds, and had almost evaporated all of the blood in his body!


    Hearing that, the boy with the crew cut and the girl quickly supported Lu Li up from the left and right, while the tall boy went to retrieve the second Horned Tiger''s corpse.


    After a while, the tall teenager dug out a whole bag of materials and looked at Lu Li happily: "Brother Lu Li, you were the one who killed this Horned Tiger, whatever benefits it has, it should all be yours! Do you want the materials or do you want the Spirit Stone?


    The other two also nodded their heads, if not for Lu Li, they would already be dead by now.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about me?"


    A weak voice suddenly came out of nowhere. It was precisely Zhang Chu who had lost an arm!


    This person could be considered to be lucky. Not only did he not die, he even woke up in time!


    Zhang Chu stood up shakily, nodding at the tall youth: "You, give me half of your spoils of war, then escort me out from here. This matter, I will treat it as having nothing to do with you, otherwise, all three of you will suffer along with him!"


    "What''s going on? Where did this guy get the courage to threaten you? " Lu Li said somewhat puzzled, he clearly saw that the three people had actually submitted!


    "This... He has a big brother called Zhang Tao behind him, who is ranked third amongst the elite disciples in the outer sect. He is very powerful, and has a very low heart and eyes. The teenager with a crew cut explained as he pursed his lips.


    "So it''s like that."


    Lu Li coldly snorted, broke free from the two people''s support, and walked towards Zhang Chu with the Greedy Wolf Sword in tow.


    "Useless, help me up." Zhang Chu ordered. After that, kneel down and ride your father''s horse out of the forest area. I will leave you with your dog life or else, hmph, in this sect, taking your life will not be a difficult matter! "


    "I admire your courage."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and shook his head. Without saying a word, he held the Greedy Wolf Sword suspended in front of Zhang Chu''s chest.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ What are you doing? If you dare touch me, you will die a horrible death! Even your family''s entire third generation will have to pay with their lives! " Zhang Chu was still being arrogant just a second ago, but in the next second, he was immediately terrified.


    He didn''t feel like Lu Li was joking!


    "Then we''ll wait and see whether your elder brother and I will go down and accompany you first!"


    Lu Li curled his lips, and his arm suddenly swung downwards! The Greedy Wolf Sword had penetrated Zhang Chu''s chest without explanation!


    If anyone asks, immediately tell them, that it was I, Lu Li, who killed him, and it has nothing to do with you. If you want to take revenge on me, I''ll just have to wait at Snowcloud Peak! "


    External elite? A internal sect expert? Honored leader of the sect?


    It was nothing more than a moment of strength, what was there to fear!


    Back then, Lu Li had fought on his sword, facing the enemy alone with a thousand troops and ten thousand horses of the Three Forces Demon Elder, he could also laugh drunk on the battlefield, roaming all over to obtain the head of the enemy! To even dare insult such a small clan disciple from the Cold State, how about you endure it?


    Today, there was no such joke!

 C13

    Snowcloud Peak.


    "Yeah, I knew I wasn''t wrong. Just like your master, I''m good at creating trouble."


    Weng Hanxue laughed out loud as he patted Lu Li''s shoulders. Ever since Lu Li told her about his past encounters, it had always been like this.


    "I wonder what are you so happy about ¡­" Lu Li sighed helplessly, "Now I have offended all those powerful senior brothers and sisters. Master, do you have any good ideas to help me get through this difficult time?"


    "Of course." Weng Hanxue sucked on his pipe, sat close to Lu Li and said, "I have three high, middle and low methods, why not tell you, what''s your choice?"


    "Don''t go so far as to say directly if you have something to say! Also, do you fucking dare not to touch my butt!? " Lu Li clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth.


    "Ahaha ¡­" I can''t help it, I can''t help it. " Weng Hanxue laughed sinisterly like an experienced dirty old man, then retracted his hand.


    If Master is here, no one would dare to come knocking on your door and cause trouble for you. If you stay here together with Master for ten or eight years, there probably aren''t many people in the sect who can beat you. "


    "I refuse!" Lu Li pushed Weng Hanxue away and jumped ten meters away, "I''m still young, and have a lot of good times. I don''t want to die in this godforsaken place!"


    "How cold and detached. What''s so bad about cultivating with your master here?" Weng Hanxue pouted his lips in disappointment, "Hey, Zhong Ce, you should pay a visit to apologize. If you push yourself to death, you should kowtow and beg for forgiveness, that won''t cost you your life ¡­ "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll say it in human words, put down the great sword!"


    Before he finished speaking, Weng Hanxue had already raised his hand, in Lu Li''s hand, the Greedy Wolf Sword was pointing straight at the Jet Pipe, with a slight movement, his pipe would be broken into pieces.


    When Lu Li put down the sword, Weng Hanxue heaved a sigh of relief, picked up his pipe and hid behind his back: "This won''t do, if that won''t do, then we can only follow the plan, didn''t you offend that Zhang Tao? He''s an outer sect elite, so you should go and fight for the position of an outer sect elite disciple. His position and position are on the same level, so naturally, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    "How?" Lu Li rolled his eyes at Weng Hanxue and asked snappily.


    "Let''s fight for it." Weng Hanxue shrugged his shoulders and replied, "The outer sect elite strength is respected. After signing the Life and Death Certificate, the winner will belong to them. The outer sect elite disciples who are ranked below the top 10 will be replaced soon.


    "Understood. One day, I will use the most vicious swear word to curse that Zhang Tao into the arena, and then press him onto the ground and rub him back and forth!" Lu Li laughed sinisterly, his hands could not help but clench into a fist, producing a series of explosive sounds.


    "Find him. You have no chance." Weng Hanxue exhaled a mouthful of smoke, his expression suddenly becoming more serious, "He has already been ranked third among the elite disciples for quite a while, his abilities are much greater than what you can imagine."


    "What''s his cultivation level?"


    "Spirit-plasma Realm, sixth stage!"


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became somewhat ugly. Spirit-plasma Realm was the third realm of Spirit Master. If it was in a small city like Lingling City, then Spirit-plasma Realm could be considered as top experts. This level of difference was really not small!


    Suddenly, a sly smile flashed across Lu Li''s face as he stared straight at Weng Hanxue.


    "What is it? He put away his lecherous gaze. It was too late for him to go back on his words! Go ahead! " Weng Hanxue said as he frowned his chest.


    "Scram!" I''m not interested in you! " Lu Li rolled his eyes, "Are there any recommended candidates? It was easy to clean up, and his ranking was high. The top ten are too boring. You''re not afraid of losing face, but you''re afraid! "


    "Lu Huai." "Upon hearing Lu Li''s words, Weng Hanxue did not care about the thorns in Lu Li''s words, but instead started laughing. That big brother of yours, ranked tenth. You should know your cultivation well. "


    "Fifth Stage Spiritual Movement Technique, just a weakling."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, and the master and disciple looked at each other and laughed, that wretched appearance, it was as if it was carved from the same mold.


    If it was the Lu Li from before, perhaps he could only look up to this big brother.


    But now, the existence that had once been so high up in the sky was completely miniscule!


    "En, then the next thing that needs to be done is more important."


    Lu Li was curious: "Training? Transmission technique? Or are you going to teach me some ultimate techniques to defeat your opponent? "


    No, that''s not it. You have the Greedy Wolf Sword and your cultivation and attributes are unique, plus even without you saying it, I can already guess that you have some kind of secret technique. To defeat a Lu Huai, it''s not worth it to pass on your secret technique. Weng Hanxue shook his head earnestly, "Let''s go eat first, I''m hungry."


    "What kind of f * cking twist is this!" Lu Li could not help but want to roar.


    "An Xin, you''ve been in constant danger. Today, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    "The implied meaning is that from tomorrow onwards, I will have to rely on myself?"


    "How clever!"


    "You''d better go and sell your meat to supplement your family!"


    Ever since Lu Li made a ruckus at the outer sect cafeteria, the business end had become much more miserable. The owner, Ma Shangfeng, was lying in front of the door with a bamboo fan in hand as he beat up flies.


    At the right time, a pair of beautiful legs, carried by a large Jet Pipe, floated in front of Ma Shangfeng, and he could vaguely see the interior with white edges. He was so excited that he quickly jumped up and made a standard greeting gesture.


    "Please come in Pavilion Master, sit and drink tea while I serve you!"


    "Mm. Two people, set up the table." Weng Hanxue coldly nodded his snow-white chin, and walked into the building after saying that.


    Ma Shang was overjoyed. With the Sword Pavilion Pavilion Master personally here, it looked like business was back to normal!


    But when he saw the person following Weng Hanxue, he immediately scolded him.


    "F * ck your mother!"


    "Boss Ma, what did you say?" Lu Li turned his face to the side, smiling meaningfully.


    "No, you heard wrong! I just wanted to say, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you look so radiant and full of energy, I wish you good health! This little one will go back to my work first! "


    Walking into the building, Lu Li immediately noticed that a lot of people quickly came in and sat down. They looked at the Master and disciple with different gazes, and started to talk.


    "Look, that''s Lu Li! Ten breaths of time worth of spirit power, taking on a Pavilion Master as a disciple, fighting a Horned Tiger to kill Zhang Chu, you are truly a famous person! "


    "Look at his back, isn''t that the Greedy Wolf Sword that can break a person''s leg?!"


    "Damn, Pavilion Master is going with us personally. There must be a deeper meaning behind these lofty figures coming to Eternal Spring Tower to eat!"


    "They''ve ordered!" A bowl of stew, a bowl of egg soup, and a bowl of vegetable soup! What is the meaning of this? "


    "Eh? He picked up a leaf and rinsed it three times in the stew! What a unique way to eat it, let''s keep it in mind for now! "


    "Look!" They finished eating. The plates were so clean! "As expected of a famous person!"


    "Fly away! They flew away! What a cool flight! "


    It was not until the Master and disciple pair had left that the crowd quietened down. Everyone from the Everlasting Pavilion had also left for the empty building, leaving behind only Ma Shang, who was suffering from internal injuries.


    It was rare for business to arise here, but in the end, everyone came to watch. Not a single one of them ordered food. Only Weng Hanxue, who had ordered the dishes, threw down the words "I''ll keep it", turned around and left ¡­


    Ten days later, on Snowcloud Peak...


    Lu Li sat cross-legged on the Pill Cliff''s cliff quietly, as if he was a boulder that did not move an inch. Like this, he sat quietly for an entire ten days.


    "Phew ¡­" "It''s a success!"


    At one point in time, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed within.


    In these ten days, the great burden that the Retrograde Eighth Stage had on his body had finally been completely recovered. At the same time, Lu Li''s body also received a large boost in recovery, in terms of just how strong his physical body was, it was more than twice as strong as before!


    Lu Li stretched his body, and in that instant, the hard stone underneath him cracked all of a sudden!


    "Tsk tsk, Xiao Li''er, this fart of yours is truly extraordinary!"


    "Bullsh * t!" Lu Li laughed heartily, and raised his middle finger at Weng Hanxue without hiding anything, "This is called exposing my dominance, how about it? Are you using the most vicious words to insult Lu Huai? "


    "Of course, I am famous for my sharp tongue!" Weng Hanxue proudly raised his thumb up as he trumpeted, but he was not ashamed of it, "I have already signed the Life and Death Contract for you, the battle between the two of you will be held tomorrow, are you confident?"


    Lu Li clenched his fists and laughed wildly!


    "If I don''t beat him up into a dead dog, I would be letting him down! He used to ''take care'' me so much!"

 C14

    In the evening, the outer sect disciples finished their training one by one. The waiters in the dining hall rubbed their fists as they waited for the disciples to come for dinner. However, it was different from before. The disciples who came today were all eager.


    "Three big meat buns, take them away with you!"


    "A bowl of beef noodles!" "No parsley, pack quickly!"


    "Squeezing your ass in the back!"


    "¡­"


    The employees of the cafeteria were all at a loss, thinking to themselves, "What''s going on today?" One by one, they were all rushing to be reincarnated?


    "What happened today? Why are they all packed? " A shop assistant asked as he held onto an anxious disciple.


    "Elite disciple duel! "Hurry up and pack! If you''re late, we won''t be able to get a seat!"


    The disciple impatiently urged, looking at his companion who had already run far away. He couldn''t wait to grab the food that he hadn''t finished packing before running off. He even forgot to take a pair of chopsticks ¡­


    The Sword Pavilion side hall, the examination platform.


    As one of the three big buildings in the outer sect that had the same reputation as the Sword Pavilion''s great hall and mountain protection formation, the side hall examination platform was the most bustling place in the outer sect. The platform''s length and width exceeded fifty meters, and the seats on the outside were enough to accommodate thousands of disciples!


    And the battle on the platform today could be said to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Firstly, he was an elite disciple who was ranked in the top ten of the outer sect. At the same time, he was also the disciple of the Sword Pavilion Elder Zhu Yan, Lu Huai.


    One, agile for ten breaths of time. A direct disciple of the Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Weng Hanxue, a heaven-defying genius who had just returned, Lu Li.


    How could there not be a reason behind why the fight for the throne would be so lively?


    Suddenly, from the side of the examination platform, a vigorous aura suddenly shot up into the sky, attracting countless shocked gazes.


    "This aura, I''m afraid it''s at the fifth or sixth stage of the Spiritual Movement Stage!"


    "I assume it to be Senior Brother Lu Huai? How long had it been since Lu Li entered the sect? You shouldn''t have such cultivation! "


    Countless gazes surged before finally gathering at the side of the examination platform. From the exit of the long and narrow passage, a black-robed youth carrying a Black Sword slowly walked in!


    "It''s actually Lu Li!"


    When the youth appeared, everyone was shocked! Who would have thought that the moment Lu Li, who had once been chased down the mountain gate and lived in seclusion for many days, would appear, it would be so shocking and oppressive!


    That was clearly an aura at the fifth level of Spiritual Movement Stage and above!


    "But this is nothing much ¡­" After all, he has been personally taught by the Pavilion Master, so it is not strange that he is progressing so quickly ¡­ "


    "But isn''t that a bit too fast ¡­"


    "So what? and Senior Brother Lu Huai, in your opinion, he''s not really anything! "


    "That''s right! Compared to Elder Brother, he''s nothing but an ant!"


    Hearing these words that were half shock and half arrogance, Weng Hanxue seemed to turn a deaf ear to them, as he only sucked in the Jet Pipe and laughed secretly in his heart.


    When had she ever taught Lu Li cultivation? Even she was deeply shocked by Lu Li''s unceasing cultivation speed, but since Lu Li did not say much, she did not ask. She only thought of Lu Li as a talented young man.


    Of course, she knew how much strength Lu Li had, in order to confirm whether his cultivation was stable or not, Weng Hanxue would usually eat Lu Li''s tofu many times.


    It was obvious that Lu Li''s way of appearing was a little insolent, to the point that many elders and elders could not help but size him up with curiosity. With regards to this young man, who had only entered the sect for less than a month, yet had already chased after the elite disciples, the elders were extremely interested.


    "Little bastard, you finally came! Heaven has its way, but you don''t want to walk it! Hell has no door, yet you still want to throw it! "Since you insist on dying, today, I shall make you die a thorough death!"


    On the stage, Lu Huai was holding a teacup and savoring his taste. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked coldly at the black robed figure. He gently clenched his hand and the teacup in his hand suddenly turned into powder.


    "Little Lu Li, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you have taken the Pavilion Master as your master? You ignorant fool! " On the stage, Zhu Yan stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Lu Li coldly.


    "Master, if I cripple someone, what should I do?" Lu Li did not care about Zhu Yan''s clamor, and turned to look at Weng Hanxue with a smile.


    "That depends on how bad the injury is." Weng Hanxue said with an ice-cold expression, "If it''s just an arm or a leg that''s missing, then it''s fine to give some pension, but if it''s a fatal injury, then we''ll bury it."


    "With your words, I am relieved." Lu Li laughed, then turned and jumped onto the platform, with a wave of his hand, he threw away the robe on his body, and revealed a set of clothes.


    A domineering aura leaked out!


    These two words could not help but flash across everyone''s mind. It was as if the conclusion of the conversation between the Master and disciple had already been decided, and even the arrangements for the future had been made!


    As he stood still, Lu Li''s gaze slowly turned, and finally stopped at the seat opposite of him. At that place, Lu Huai was currently staring at him with a cold gaze.


    The two gazes intersected. It was as if the surrounding Spiritual Aura had become restless!


    On the platform, Lu Li flipped his hand and took out the Greedy Wolf Sword. Raising one hand, he pointed the sword blade at Lu Huai, his face filled with arrogance!


    "Lu Huai, I''ll give you ten breaths of time, get the hell down here!"


    The arrogant voice was like a clap of thunder as it swept across the place, causing the entire stadium to be completely silent!


    "Since you insist on seeking death, then I will take your lowly life!"


    Under countless gazes, Lu Huai finally shook his robe and floated onto the examination platform.


    Boom!


    Just as Lu Huai landed on the stage, the sharp and light wind attributed Qi scattered everywhere, the blade Qi slashing across the faces of everyone present caused them to feel pain, the aura of the Sixth Stage of the Spiritual Movement Stage was no doubt there was no doubt!


    In front of him, a violent aura similarly spread out from Lu Li''s body. The instant the Moulin Fire rose up, the temperature of the entire platform suddenly increased!


    "You''d better not die too quickly!"


    Lu Huai''s face turned sinister, his feet suddenly stomped on the ground, his figure turned into a gust of wind, the three foot long sword in his hand flashed out, the sword images filling the sky!


    "Travelling Wind Thousand Swords!"


    Lu Huai released a move, the Sword Qi that filled the sky shot towards Lu Li like a locust swarm, the speed of the wind Spirit Qi made the sword net look like it had no gaps to dodge!


    Facing such an attack, Lu Li did not have any intention to defend at all. He only saw a layer of Moulin Fire s quickly climbing up the Greedy Wolf Sword s, making the already deep sword body even more gloomy.


    Raising his sword, he stabbed out explosively!


    "Clang!"


    As the two swords clashed, a powerful energy shockwave spread out in all directions. As the wind and flames crossed each other, the fire became even more powerful, causing the air to distort at a visible rate! And with this move, Lu Huai, who had the advantage in cultivation, was unable to obtain any benefits!


    "What a strange flame!"


    Once the attack was broken, Lu Huai''s brows suddenly furrowed, and he retreated a few steps. In the previous confrontation, there seemed to be a feeling of one power defeating ten. It was just that Lu Huai could not understand why Lu Li suddenly had such a terrifying strength ¡­


    Lu Huai naturally did not understand the terrifying aspects of the < Retrograde Eighth Stage > secret technique. The huge burden on his body was also the refinement of his flesh and bones. Just the 10 seconds of the Blood Burning Curse was enough to change Lu Li''s muscles and blood completely!


    With the first strike, Lu Li did not give his opponent the slightest chance to catch his breath, and in a flash, the Greedy Wolf Sword opened and closed, aimed straight at Lu Huai''s face, and hacked down!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The swords crossed each other as their figures flashed. Sparks continuously shot out from the point where the two were exchanging blows. Circles of air currents flowed out continuously, causing everyone to be extremely nervous. It was as if their breathing had become sharp!


    "Clang!"


    The sword tip crossed, Spirit Qi rippled and spread out, and a figure retreated continuously, it was Lu Huai!


    "Damn it! What kind of drugs did this little bastard take?!" "How did you suddenly become so strong?!"


    After being pushed back, Lu Huai''s gaze suddenly turned cold. In front of so many people, if he were to be defeated by Lu Li, then he would lose a lot of face!


    "Today, I will let you experience the spiritual skills Sword Technique passed down by Master!"


    Lu Huai took a deep breath, readied his sword, and in the blink of an eye, it shot forth explosively! In the midst of the whistling sound, a translucent ferocious tiger faintly appeared!


    "Seven Supreme Wind Beasts, Tiger Roar!"


    Light green spirit energy rapidly coiled around the sword, forming the shape of a tiger! A majestic and domineering aura was suddenly born. Faintly, a tiger''s roar could be heard from the forest!

 C15

    Surprise flashed across the eyes of quite a number of people when they heard the faint tiger roar being emitted. The Wind Beast Seven Ultimate Skill was a famous skill of the Sword Pavilion Elder Zhu Yan. It consisted of seven different styles, and any one of them was a high-grade Mortal Realm art.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yan was frowning. He never thought that Lu Li would be able to force Lu Huai to use his ultimate move so quickly!


    "Heh, 30% of its strength should be sufficient ¡­"


    Lu Li looked at Lu Huai who was pouncing towards him like a fierce tiger, the corners of his mouth raised slightly in disdain, the Greedy Wolf Sword was resting on his shoulder, his body sank slightly, the Moulin Fire quickly wrapped up the entire Greedy Wolf Sword, like a lacquered Black Fire sword!


    "Yellow Springs Sword Canon, Extradition!"


    Lu Li''s lips moved slightly, and with a clear and low voice, the Moulin Fire suddenly burst into flames, causing an astonishing high temperature to erupt. As the sword blades rotated, they actually split into three blazing sword beams, and under the attention of countless people, smashed into Lu Huai''s fierce attack that was like a tiger pouncing on its prey!


    "Clang!"


    The loud sword cries spread out, and Lu Huai sneered as he looked towards the point of contact. With his cultivation at the sixth level of the Spiritual Movement Stage, when he used this move, even more senior brothers would not dare to take it head on, needless to say, Lu Li''s cultivation, it was still lacking him by a stage!


    "Crack!"


    However, the cold smile on Lu Huai''s face had just widened, and in the next moment, it completely froze. Streams of Black Fire with abnormally terrifying temperatures suddenly exploded at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, the tiger-shaped sword beam formed from wind spirit energy was covered with cracks!


    "Bam!"


    The pale green, tiger-shaped sword beam only lasted for a few seconds before it suddenly exploded. Streams of fierce and blazing blades of air swept past, leaving several bloody lines on Lu Huai''s face!


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish!"


    One after another of Black Fire sword beams exploded in front of Lu Huai, continuously attacking his body. Every thread of Black Fire that entered his body was like a burning red Iron Ball that had fallen into his flesh and blood!


    "Puchi!"


    Lu Huai''s body explosively retreated, and when he raised his head, a mouthful of foul blood gushed out. The moment the tainted blood came into contact with the air, it actually directly ignited!


    "You lost." The edge of the sword in Lu Li''s hand trembled, and immediately after, he sheathed his sword and spoke indifferently.


    As Lu Huai''s feet touched the ground, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and when he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes. Just as the blood was about to be wiped away, a crimson red pill was stuffed into his mouth!


    When the pill entered his mouth, a berserk aura suddenly surged out from Lu Huai''s body. The originally pale green wind spiritual energy actually gave birth to traces of a blood-red aura!


    "You motherless bastard, you should be like your father, stepped on by others your entire life! You asked for it! "


    Lu Li had sharp eyes, he immediately saw through Lu Huai''s deceit and coldly said: "You want to break the rules?


    "So what? No one can punish me for violating the rules, so what can you do to me?! "


    Hearing this, Lu Huai laughed sinisterly, and Zhu Yan, who was the referee, actually very cooperatively moved two steps forward. Not only did he ignore them, he even very covertly covered Weng Hanxue''s line of sight with his body!


    In the next moment, the tyrannical might on the sword blade in Lu Huai''s hand suddenly increased sharply. That might caused many people below the stage to tremble!


    "Clang!"


    The two''s swords clashed at an extremely fast speed, and under that one strike, Lu Li was actually forced back more than ten steps by that immense strength before he managed to stabilize himself!


    "Damn it!" You were playing with laozi, right? "


    Lu Li coldly snorted as a cold smile suddenly flashed across his face. That smile seemed to have caused the temperature of the surrounding to drop below freezing point, and even the air had become somewhat viscous!


    "Retrograde Eighth Stage, Burning Blood Curse!"


    While he was shouting explosively in his heart, the Burning Blood Curse was suddenly unleashed. The blood-red color on Lu Li''s skin only flashed and dissipated. But it was this fleeting Burning Blood Curse that crazily compressed the incomparably condensed spiritual energy into the Greedy Wolf Sword!


    "If you don''t want the face, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "100% strength!" The third way is extradition! "


    The blazing Moulin Fire twisted into a sword beam, and with a single form, it ruthlessly slashed at Lu Huai. Wherever the sword beam passed, space would distort in a way that was visible to the naked eye!


    He waved his sword and slashed forward. A scalding sword light akin to a violent dragon shot out. Wherever the sword''s blade passed, bricks and rocks would immediately roll about on the platform! Everyone below the stage could not help but feel a chill down their spines!


    "Clang!"


    A loud noise suddenly came out, just now it had caused everyone to break free from the terrifying feeling of having their throats gripped by an invisible hand, and looking once again at the examination platform, three arm wide sword slashes extended out more than ten meters, Lu Huai''s body had long been thrown out of the examination platform, whether he was dead or alive was unknown!


    One move to deal with the enemy!


    Countless pairs of eyes were looking at Lu Huai who fell off the stage in a sorry state and laid motionless on the ground covered in rocks.


    The outer sect top ten elites, the elder direct disciple Lu Huai, was actually in the hands of Lu Li, the junior brother who had returned to the sect less than a month ago, and was unable to even take a single move.


    "You''re so weak even after taking medicine. Do you think you''re worthy of being called an elite?"


    Lu Li''s calm voice slowly spread out, looking at Lu Huai who was defeated like a dead dog, the late uproar, finally exploded!


    They had seen too many fights over the positions of the elite disciples, but this was definitely the first time they had seen such a one-sided fight!


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Yan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly to behold.


    Lu Huai was his direct disciple, even that pill was created by him himself. But now, Lu Huai had been defeated in such an unsightly manner, how could he keep his face straight?


    "Brat, don''t you know the rules of the Contest? How can someone from the same sect kill someone from the same sect?! "


    "Rules? When Lu Huai was using the pill in violation of the rules, why didn''t you come out to express your so-called rules?! " Lu Li glanced at Zhu Yan indifferently and said.


    "You! Brat, you are speaking nonsense! Since you said that Lu Huai had submitted to the forbidden pill, you can let the elders investigate immediately. If not, I will cripple your hands and feet to seek justice for my disciple! " Zhu Yan clenched his teeth, pointed at Lu Li and shouted. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it was fortunate that he was the one who created the pill, as once the effects had passed, he would not be able to study it.


    However, in the next moment, Zhu Yan tightened his body and didn''t dare to say another word!


    There was a cold, sharp blade sticking closely to his skin on his neck!


    "Announce the result!"


    Weng Hanxue held his sword in one hand and his pipe in the other, and spat out a few words coldly.


    "Pavilion Master, you are ¡­"


    "Hmm? You don''t want to? "Little Li''er!"


    Weng Hanxue''s eyes suddenly focused, the sword in his hand moved forward slightly, and after Weng Hanxue finished speaking, Lu Li moved too. With a speed that left people speechless, he appeared beside Lu Huai, and the Greedy Wolf Sword was pointed at the center of his brows!


    "Little Lu Li! Let go of my disciple! Otherwise, don''t blame me, this elder, for being merciless to you! "


    Zhu Yan clenched his teeth tightly, the veins on his forehead popped out, but he did not dare to make any move. The sharp sword in Weng Hanxue''s hand, however, had no room for negotiation!


    "Who are you being heartless to?" Weng Hanxue raised his snow-white chin, the sword in his hand clenching tightly!


    "Pavilion Master, is it a bit unreasonable for you to protect your disciple like this!" Below the stage, an elder who had a good relationship with Zhu Yan also stood up and yelled.


    "Old dog, who are you calling unreasonable?" Below the stage, Lu Li''s voice was as indifferent as Weng Hanxue''s. The Greedy Wolf Sword in his hand pressed down even more, until it was touching the skin on Lu Huai''s forehead!


    "Good!" Good! I declare the result, release him! "


    Zhu Yan finally gave in and hurriedly waved his hands. As for the other elders who were below the stage, they could only bitterly retreat back to their seats. They watched helplessly as the master and disciple duo sang the same tune, completely at a loss for words ¡­


    Seeing that, Lu Li retracted his sword with his hands behind his back, and picked up Lu Huai''s soft body, dragging him onto the examination platform like a gunny sack, and threw him at his feet.


    "Are you convinced?" Lu Li squatted and grabbed Lu Huai''s hair to pick him up.


    How could the current Lu Huai be proud? With the backlash of the pill and the terrifying impact of the three-way teleportation, he even had the hope of moving his hands and feet!


    "Surrender ¡­" He was convinced! I concede! "


    Lu Huai looked at Lu Li in fear and nodded his head. He was a dignified seven foot man, his eyes were filled with tears!


    "What about you?" Seeing that Lu Huai had compromised, Weng Hanxue looked at Zhu Yan coldly.


    "From today, Lu Huai will hold the elite seats!"


    Zhu Yan gritted his teeth, and angrily pronounced this result. When he finished speaking, he felt his body loosen, and when he regained his senses, Lu Li and his disciple had already elegantly turned around, riding on their Jet Pipe, flying away.


    If someone caught up to them and took a look, they would notice that both master and disciple had lewd and cheap smiles on their faces, but no one would do so. The only thing that the crowd could see were two cold and unparalleled silhouettes, their hearts filled with only a few words ¡ª


    Formless posturing was the most fatal!

 C16

    In the Snowcloud Peak.


    The news of Lu Li''s battle for the throne was spread widely in the sect for a few days before it subsided.


    The words "The Arrogant Sword Demon", "The Wild Tyrant Senior Brother", "The cold arrogant and peerless Young Noble Lu", these words, these words, were clearly trying to write a book containing all of Lu Li''s deeds.


    Lu Li did not care about it in the first place, it was just that after this disturbance, the entire Cold Sword Sect was in an extraordinary state.


    It was said that even the elders of the internal sect were alarmed by Lu Li''s cultivating talent, and people would come to their doorsteps every few days to congratulate him and to give him gifts. Of course, there were also those who came to take a look at Senior Brother Lu''s true appearance.


    However, almost every one of them who were complacent enough to ascend the Snowcloud Peak had an expression akin to a dead mother when they descended the mountain. Today, after these few days, a common conjecture gradually appeared in everyone''s mind ¡ª


    This Senior Brother Lu Li, his morals are off the line, where is it?


    One afternoon, it was said that an elite disciple who had good relations with Lu Huai had come up to provoke him. That battle could be said that he had spent his entire life cursing and scolding, and he had finally scolded Lu Li. Only, what welcomed him was not the furious Arrogant Sword Demon, but rather a face that seemed like he had yet to wake up from his sleep.


    "Come, beat them up here. We won''t refuse any of them. First come first served!"


    The group of people who came forward to provoke were stunned.


    "Are you provoking us?"


    Lu Li placed his hands on his chest and nodded: "Strictly speaking, this is ridicule, those with skill, please come up and beat me to death!"


    "Since you are courting death, brothers, kill him!"


    After he finished speaking, sword light that blotted out the sky and covered the earth surged forth, illuminating the entire Snowcloud Peak. Just as he was about to be slashed to death, Lu Li extended his hand out. "Everyone, please wait.


    "You want to beg for mercy? Too late!"


    Lu Li snapped his fingers and said: "Ah no, pay the registration fee first!"


    With that, Weng Hanxue floated and appeared in front of everyone. He slammed the table and took out his account book to smoke.


    Lu Li spread out his hands: "I don''t have that much energy to accompany every one of you to enjoy yourself, who dares to challenge me, the five hundred Spirit Stone registration fee, first pay, then make a move, I guarantee that you will be satisfied with me!"


    "Five ¡­" Five hundred? Why don''t you just snatch it! "


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and sneered: "You don''t have to pay to be a training partner?" I am trying my best to create happiness, but I don''t have the money to play with you! "If you want to pay up, don''t hit up and f * ck off!


    "F * ck me, do you even have any face left!"


    Lu Li sat on the table without saying a word, he crossed his legs and said: "If you don''t have money, just say it, next!"


    "Damn!" Take the Spirit Stone! Your father will beat the crap out of you, you bastard! "


    An elite disciple who did not make it into the top ten of the outer sect shouted angrily, causing a lot of applause.


    "Good job, Fourth Senior Brother Li!" "Take care of him!"


    "I will sponsor senior brother a hundred!" Let''s let him see, there are people who are righteous in this Cold Sword Sect! "


    Fourth Senior Brother Li stood proudly, waved his sword down a hundred meters of ground, and jumped into it: "Come, today I will seize your ranking!"


    Lu Li sneered, and pulled out his sword to move forward.


    Ten seconds of the Burning Blood Curse plus the Three Way Extradition, a few moments before and after.


    "Senior Brother Li!"


    "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you!" You can''t die! "


    "Lu Li! What underhanded move did you use to injure Fourth Senior Brother Li! "


    Lu Li lightly waved the Greedy Wolf Sword, and laughed in disdain: "Carry him away, next."


    "Damn it, I, Old Wang, am going to avenge the Li brothers today!" I''ll beat the shit out of you! "


    A moment more.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wang!"


    "Elder Brother Wang, what''s wrong with you!" You can''t die! "


    "Lu Li! What evil scheme did you use to harm senior brother Wang?! "


    Lu Li lightly waved the Greedy Wolf Sword, and laughed in disdain: "Carry him away, next!"


    "Lift your mother! This father here is apologizing! After ten years of cultivation, even though we don''t have a ranking, but we''re at the peak of the Spiritual Movement Stage. Do you dare to accept our challenge? "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly: "Pay up, come!"


    For a moment.


    "Senior Hao!"


    "Senior Hao, what''s wrong with you, Senior Hao!" You can''t die! "


    "Lu Li! What nefarious move did you use to harm Senior Hao!? "


    Lu Li lightly waved the Greedy Wolf Sword, and laughed in disdain: "Carry him away, next!"


    After half a day, there were more than ten rounds of battles, and on the vast Snowcloud Peak, all that was left was a deathly stillness. Only the sound of Weng Hanxue''s words could be heard, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    After that day, no one on the Snowcloud Peak dared to cause trouble again. The top rankers did not have much time to waste, and no one dared to fight anyone who did not have enough strength to be at the peak of the Spiritual Movement Stage.


    Ten days later, Lu Li''s elite disciples'' robes and order badge were finally completed. A few outer sect disciples in red and white robes carried large bags of goods as they headed towards the Snowcloud Peak.


    "Hand over the Ling Luo Pure Lotus!" "To the yard!"


    "Damn you!" This old man''s'' Flaming Cloud Immortality Peach ''! Five hundred Spirit Stone, one! You actually stole it! "


    "F * ck you!" Put down that Glow Jade Grass! "If you dare touch it, I''ll kill you!"


    And then there were the ''debts'' and ''meat'' and other things that were hard to understand. The room was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The disciples outside the door were embarrassed for a long time. Perhaps it was because the two in the room had reached the point where they could no longer control the roars and knocked on the door. Then, Lu Li came in to open the door.


    Just through the door, they could vaguely see Weng Hanxue sitting at the corner with her hands folded across her knees. Her hair was messy, her clothes were untidy, and she was smoking a pipe in boredom.


    "Lu Huai? "Are you here to pay respects or to ask for a beating?" Lu Li''s hands circled around and leaned on the door frame, and amongst the few people, Lu Huai who had already removed his elite robes was hiding in the back.


    Lu Huai revealed an unusually forced smile, his heart was filled with fire, but he had nowhere to send it to. After a long while, he finally let out a long sigh, "Senior Brother Lu Li, I am here to give you the benefits of being an elite disciple. Please forgive us for intruding. "


    "Yes, I am senior brother now!" Lu Li raised his eyebrows, and suddenly laughed strangely: "Do you know what it means to fight first when you see me?"


    Lu Huai was startled, and the four to five ordinary disciples who were accompanying him also had faces of confusion.


    "Some people especially like those disgusting things as benefits for others. Over time, the trust between people will disappear, and a new rule will emerge ¡­"


    After that, he opened his mouth and smiled, "This rule is to beat them up when you see their blessing. If you see someone giving you benefits, no matter who it is, just grab them and beat them up first!"


    "You! "Cough ¡­"


    Lu Huai coughed twice, his hands on the ground, yet he was unable to get up for a long time. No one could be blamed for this, as the side effects of the pill that was suppressing its potential had lasted an entire half a month. And now, Lu Huai, any outer disciple would be able to ravage him ¡­


    "Senior Brother Lu Li! We are innocent! "


    "We''re really here to give you something! Your clothes and order badge! "


    Seeing this scene, the other disciples that came to deliver gifts hurriedly fell to the ground and begged for mercy. The objects in their hands were held high above their heads. They were only missing a crisp kowtow from the time they paid their respects to the elders ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" It was such a good thing! "Bad, bad, wrong call ¡­" Seeing the real thing, Lu Li suddenly realized something and sighed, holding his forehead, he looked like he was regretting what he did not do before.


    However, the hand that received the gift was precise, swift and unambiguous.


    "Alright, I''ll keep it. You can go back now." I still have something to discuss with Master. "


    "Then Senior Brother Lu Huai ¡­"


    "Ai ¡­" "Burial ¡­" Lu Li waved his hand with a sorrowful face.


    "Alright, Xiao Li''er, stop teasing your junior brothers. From today onwards, you are also one of the elite disciples. Come in with a slightly elite appearance."


    Weng Hanxue played with a strand of her black hair as she walked out. Her slender fingers caressed Lu Li''s face, and then she gave Lu Li a flirtatious look before turning around and walking back into the house, leaving behind a slim figure.


    Seeing that, the disciples who brought the gift all trembled, and dragged the half dead Lu Huai along as they ran. Who cared if the scene behind them was unsuitable for children ¡­


    In the hut, Lu Li fiddled with it for a moment before putting on the black and white robes of an elite disciple.


    "Little Li''er, look at you. Change into a new set of clothes and you''ll be much more energetic!" Weng Hanxue blinked her watery eyes, as she leaned close enough to kiss Lu Li''s nose.


    Lu Li pushed it away disdainfully, "If you have something to say, say it."


    "You see, you''ve gotten so many benefits recently?"


    "Yes."


    "Master has also prepared a set of benefits for you."


    "Yes."


    "When do you think we''ll get married? Then husband and wife share their property... "


    "Have you ever heard of the so-called Fukuyama, or the Wrong Tomb?"


    "Eh? Xiao Li''er, what are you doing? Drop... Put the sword down! "Ahhh!"

 C17

    The Hall of the outer sect of Cold Sword Sect.


    Lu Li sat cross-legged in a quiet side room in the spiritual skills Hall. He closed his eyes and held his breath, the three spiritual skills manuals at his feet fluttered even though there was no wind, and the words on the pages seemed to have come alive, as they continued to gather within Lu Li''s body.


    After a while, the last word of the book floated into Lu Li''s body, and the fluctuations of spirit energy in the room finally calmed down. Lu Li slowly opened his eyes and smiled at the old man guarding behind him: "Old Di, how long has it been?"


    "It''s only been four hours. It seems that you are truly a genius. Three high rank Mortal Realm spiritual skills s, learned them in two hours. My old bones has finally opened their eyes." The person who stood behind Lu Li was Elder Di Rong, the manager of the spiritual skills Hall. At this moment, Elder Di Rong was stroking his white beard with a smile on his face.


    Lu Li scratched his head and laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    Humility? nonexistent.


    It was just that Lu Li was a little embarrassed to say the words'' too few spiritual skills s that can look good ''.


    First, he killed the Horned Tiger, then, he defeated Lu Huai, and then, with a raise of his Snowcloud Peak, he defeated all of the challengers. Lu Li''s strength, according to the rumors passed down from generation to generation, had already been thoroughly transformed by the Spirit Demons.


    Or perhaps it could be said that the teachers and elders of the sect were truly unable to discern the grade of those thousand year old secret spiritual skills s ¡­


    However, Lu Li indeed needed some spiritual skills, and it was not because there were no other spiritual skills available, but those commonly used spiritual skills s in his memories, all started off with honored grade spiritual skills, without a level of cultivation, he had no way of using them ¡­


    "What do you mean, Elder Di, I am also an elite disciple now, right? In our spiritual skills Hall, do you have ¡­ "You know that."


    Suddenly, Lu Li rubbed his hands together as he looked at Elder Di Rong with a crafty look in his eyes.


    "You are just like your master. You have no proper form." Elder Di Rong pointed at Lu Li''s nose and scolded him smilingly.


    "Can I be like her? She has no morals, I have! " Lu Li said in an unconvinced manner.


    "You, don''t underestimate her. She just didn''t want to show her true appearance in front of others. Behind the scenes, she was a sensitive and fragile little girl. At that time, with a lively disciple like you, perhaps she can have some fun on a daily basis. "


    Elder Di Rong sincerely patted Lu Li''s head, and then, he raised his hand and pointed. On the quiet room wall, there was actually a twisted Space Gate!


    "Let''s go inside and take a look, didn''t you want to see the high level spiritual skills? The contents here are all Earth ranked spiritual skills, regardless of whether it is the internal sect outer sect or not, many disciples will have to choose one to use for a long time, this old one really wants to see, how much can you train?" As for divine objects like the Heaven Rank spiritual skills, if you don''t plan on changing your family''s surname to enter the clan line, you shouldn''t even think about it. "


    "Thank you for agreeing, Elder Di!"


    Seeing that, Lu Li laughed, and walked into the Space Gate, as for Di Rong''s description, Lu Li threw it to the side.


    After all, meddling in other people''s business required one to have the ability, and strength was more important than anything else.


    Only after Lu Li walked into the Space Gate, did Di Rong put away the basic scripture on the ground and laughed lowly, "I wonder if this child is a blessing or a curse to you, a blessing ¡­"


    Stepping into that independent space, the fragrance of ink that had settled for many years assaulted his nostrils.


    Lu Li scanned his surroundings, and discovered that the Isolated Space was much smaller than the spiritual skills Hall. There were more than a hundred light balls moving slowly in this space, and every light ball was sealed with a manual.


    A complete Earth Grade spiritual skills was enough to exchange for a three-door house in a small city like Lingling City. With this storage, Cold Sword Sect would not be inferior to the great reputation of the number one sect in Cold State.


    Lu Li slowly walked between the balls of light, looking through the introductions of the Earth Rank spiritual skills.


    "Heaven''s Tyrant Sword Art!" Good name! Let me see... Low rank Earth Realm? Then what the f * * k are you going to do about it! "


    ''Heart Destruction Technique, Superior Grade Earth Realm. Its quality isn''t bad. To practice this skill, draw the knife from the side... "Go to hell!"


    "Secret technique? Low rank Earth Realm. When mastered, it would be able to walk on fire without harming others ¡­ Your fucking stage team is doing acrobatics! "


    After walking for a little more than half a circle, Lu Li was still unable to find a satisfactory spiritual skills, and there were even a few that were immediately despised like trash.


    After all, in Lu Li''s previous life, the most inferior was the Yellow Springs Sword Canon.


    "Hmm ¡­" If it was placed in the Cold Sword Sect, it should not be a problem for it to be passed on to him as a treasure that was passed down for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, a Qi that looked weak caught Lu Li''s attention. That Qi was different from the other scrolls, although it was weak and weak, but like an injured little beast that was carefully gasping for air!


    "It''s you!" Lu Li''s face suddenly revealed joy, he immediately rushed towards the direction of the Qi.


    Seeming to have detected Lu Li''s existence, the light orange ball of light that was wrapped around that aura actually started to move, as though it was trying to escape!


    "Oh? You want to run?"


    Lu Li let out a cold laugh. His sleeve flapped and a burst of energy struck the ball of light, the ball of light restrictions was originally set up to restrict the disciples, and without the activation of Spiritual Movement Stage of at least the seventh level, it would be useless in Lu Li''s hands.


    Lu Li clenched his fist, and a series of crisp sounds came out, the faint orange light also scattered in all directions, and an old, fragmented book appeared in Lu Li''s palm.


    "The Dao Of The Sword, Darkness type Sword Art... Or was it a home sword technique of the ''Way'' type? That''s just right! "


    Holding the remnant scroll, Lu Li immediately recognized that it was a middle grade Earth Rank sword spiritual skills, and using it today would be rather suitable.


    The spiritual skills had a myriad of categories, such as fist and sword techniques, Qi Waves, everything. But as for the core categories, they were still divided into two main categories: the hand techniques category and the technique techniques category.


    The technique type spiritual skills was already used by the Spirit Master itself to control the release of energy. For example, Lu Li''s usual method of collapsing.


    And the technique type spiritual skills, was the technique type spiritual skills that triggered the spirit energy to perform the technique, the Yellow Springs Sword Canon was a technique type spiritual skills.


    To Weapon Cultivator who used weapons or fought physically, the technique of spiritual skills could be said to be very important. A superior technique like spiritual skills was enough to increase their combat strength by multiple folds!


    Lu Li patted the dust on the scroll and could not help but laugh weirdly.


    "It looks like almost no one has ever been interested in this way and it seems like your dog eyes have been blinded. The remnant scrolls can even be ranked as Earth Middle Rank. If this is a complete scroll, then it would at least be a Heaven Rank starting point! "


    Lu Li very satisfactorily tossed over the remnant scroll. Soon after, he sat cross-legged and engraved the technique recorded on the fragment scroll into his mind.


    After a while, Lu Li opened his eyes once again, with an extremely satisfied expression in his eyes.


    "Good stuff. Let''s go back and see if we can make up for it. If we can improve it, it will be greatly beneficial!" Lu Li was in high spirits as he stood up and stretched his waist, but his hand had accidentally touched something soft ¡­


    Ah!" Lu Li! You! Why are we here!


    Lu Li frowned as she looked over, only to see Dong Shurong quickly jumping away, his hands tightly held in front of his chest, gritting his teeth as he glared at her.


    "Yo, enemies have a narrow path, you crazy woman!" Seeing Dong Shurong, Lu Li was also helpless, but in his heart, he was cursing at Elder Di Rong.


    Lu Li really didn''t know that this Earth Grade spiritual skills was something that was shared by the outer sect of internal sect ¡­


    "You! I told you to run last time, consider yourself lucky! In a few days, on top of the Sword Canon, I will definitely take your life! " Dong Shurong stepped forward, bringing her charming cheeks over, and shouted angrily.


    Towards that fierce threat, Lu Li actually didn''t feel anything. Both of his hands went into his pockets, and revealed a face full of scoundrel: "So what you mean is that you can''t, and don''t dare to, touch me here, is that right? Speaking of which, where did I poke? It''s pretty soft. "


    As he said that, Lu Li actually had a look of reminiscence, and was angry to the point of jumping to his feet.


    "You! Humph! I am unable to make a move against you here, but once I enter the Sword Canon, you will definitely die under my sword! " Dong Shurong snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. It''s rare for a crazy woman like you to not have the guts to do whatever she wants. Why don''t you let me do whatever I want instead?" Lu Li suddenly stretched out his hand to block Dong Shurong''s path, and laughed sinisterly while pinching his chin.


    "What do you want?" Dong Shurong''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he subconsciously took a step back.


    "Nothing, you are Senior Sister internal sect, I am just an outer disciple, what can I do to you? I''m sorry, and then I''m going to leave. Listen up, cough cough ¡­ Senior Sister, I''m sorry for picking up your milk. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said word by word. He then reached out with his palm and patted his butt.


    Dong Shurong''s butt.


    As soon as the two crisp sounds came out, Lu Li turned and ran, his speed incredibly fast!


    As he pulled out his sword, the spiritual energy in his body could not help but burst forth uncontrollably. With overflowing killing intent, he chased all the way to the spatial exit, but was stopped by the barrier that separated the internal sect and outer sect. He was so angry that he could only clench his teeth and kick it a few times. And within this Isolated Space, there was only the sound of Lu Li''s slut voice left.


    "Well developed, full of flexibility. In the future, when I have the chance, I will carefully play around with it again! "Farewell!"

 C18

    Snowcloud Peak.


    Lu Li held onto the Greedy Wolf Sword, and continued to roll and descend upon the ten meters high boulder. The sword tip was not touching the boulder in the slightest, but every time the Greedy Wolf Sword slashed across, it would leave an extremely deep sword mark!


    "Gather power within, draw qi to become blades, the undercurrents will form by themselves, the sword will pass through the void!"


    As he recited the key technique of the The Dao Of The Sword, Lu Li swung out his sword once more. An extremely fast black light faintly flashed in the air, and on top of the boulder, another sword mark instantly appeared!


    "Phew ¡­" The The Dao Of The Sword was indeed a good item, the Qi was congealed without dispersing, it was extremely sharp, no different from Sword Qi! And this'' Shadow Blade ''can actually replicate moves! "


    Looking at the huge boulder with sword marks all over, Lu Li was satisfied.


    What was the concept of copying moves?


    If you were to swing your sword, the shadow blade formed by the Qi would produce a strike with the same power. This could not be considered powerful.


    However, if you use a Heaven Ranked spiritual skills, the Shadow Blade would also be able to use a Heaven Ranked spiritual skills.


    Looking at the Cold Sword Sect, there were very few people who could truly control the Heaven Ranked spiritual skills. According to what Elder Di Rong said, most likely, only the Sect Master would inherit a Heaven Ranked spiritual skills, thus, Lu Li could understand why the The Dao Of The Sword was not favored by others.


    After all, not everyone was like him, the number of Heaven Ranked spiritual skills was like a pile of toilet paper, bitterly training this bit of [Dark Jing], he might as well learn a more practical [spiritual skills] technique.


    "Eh? Little Li, you ¡­ and chose the The Dao Of The Sword? "


    Weng Hanxue''s voice suddenly sounded, making Lu Li feel a chill down his spine. If this woman suddenly appeared, it would definitely not be a good thing!


    "Could it be that you burned the spiritual skills in the first place?" Lu Li asked snappily.


    "That''s not the case, this The Dao Of The Sword, has not been used for almost a hundred years, but it''s not a problem, as long as you like it, then it''s fine, since you have learned a set of strange spiritual skills from someone, there''s no need for one or two of them." Weng Hanxue waved his hand.


    Lu Li sneered in his heart.


    That''s right, I learned a whole body of strange spiritual skills, if not for this body of strange spiritual skills, humans would have already been annihilated by the Demons a thousand years ago! If not for the fact that your cultivation is still low right now, casually using the spiritual skills that only exists in legends, killing you along with your entire Cold State would not be a bad idea!


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Seeming to have felt Lu Li''s gaze, Weng Hanxue immediately changed the topic, "There is a long road for cultivation, after all, there are many techniques that do not affect one''s body. "Tell me about it, and I''ll listen to it."


    "A sideline, huh ¡­" Lu Li pinched his chin, seeing the look of anticipation on Weng Hanxue''s face, he could not help but sigh: "Alchemy, equipment refinement, talisman crafting, there are only these three things that earn money, I am not interested in any of them."


    Weng Hanxue immediately roared: "Why are you so unambitious!"


    However, Lu Li had already seen through it all, and continued to laugh coldly: "In any case, no matter how much I earn back, I''ll be utterly defeated by you!"


    Sure enough, the moment he said those words, Weng Hanxue''s beautiful face suddenly paled and her eyes filled with despair. She fell to the ground with a thump as her sleeves flowed down her nose, looking dejected and sorrowful.


    "Oh! You traitorous disciple, your master''s life, why do you have such a hard time! Oh my god! Take me with you! "Ying, ying, ying ¡­"


    "I suddenly want to beat you to death, you snotty monster ¡­" Lu Li painfully held his forehead, and sighed towards the sky. "Watch!"


    Lu Li roared angrily, he then raised his left hand, and a few stalks of medicinal ingredients flew out from the Storage Ring, and it quickly refined them. In less than ten minutes, a first grade spirit pill was formed!


    After that, Lu Li raised his right hand and threw out a few good ores. The Moulin Fire s fused together and in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, they became a high ranked Spirit Sword!


    In the end, Lu Li threw out a piece of yellow paper, bit open his finger and started reading, in the blink of an eye, it was a first grade Soul Talisman, floating in mid air!


    "I know all about it, I don''t need you to teach me." Lu Li rolled his eyes coldly, "I simply don''t want to raise you!"


    "Husband!" Hurry up and follow me back to your room. No matter what position you''re in, there''s no problem! "


    As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, Weng Hanxue flew into Lu Li''s embrace in a flash, the fragrant wind lingering around her.


    "Scram!" I am only fifteen years old! "


    "Husband, I can wait for you to grow up!"


    "I still have Yuelu at home! Your fiancee, do you understand! "


    "Husband, I''ll be the concubine!"


    "Let go!" Lu Li struggled with all his might, and under all helplessness, he could only throw out the three spirit treasures he had previously refined.


    Sure enough, Weng Hanxue gave chase with a sound of "Sneak".


    "Before we bring Yuelu into the sect, we must first kill her and silence her ¡­" Lu Li lowered his head and sighed, "Oh right, Master, I need to ask you something ¡­"


    "I''m willing!"


    With a ''slither'', Weng Hanxue returned to the front of Lu Li, and continued to hide the three Soul Treasures.


    "That''s not it!" Lu Li clenched his fists and grinded his teeth, "What the hell is a Sword Canon?"


    "You want to participate in the Sword Canon? opposing roar, you are now an elite disciple, you must attend! " Weng Hanxue clapped as if suddenly enlightened.


    "What are we going to do? Gathering a crowd to fight? "


    "No, please listen to me slowly." Weng Hanxue shook his finger and did not forget to step forward and tightly hug Lu Li''s thigh during this period of time.


    "As for the Sword Canon, it is held once every three years. The most recent event is after a month. They were respectively eliminating two parts of the Sword Canon. The elimination stage is a matter for the outer sect and the elite disciples must participate. The top 10 elite disciples will be the prey, and the rest of the outer sect disciples will all be hunters. Whoever dares to lose the elite will take over the position and become the new prey, until the last 10 people remain. "


    "Elite disciples can get rid of each other, right?" Lu Li''s face was filled with black lines.


    "That''s right, but with your strength, you should be able to handle it." Weng Hanxue nodded his head and continued, "As your prey, you can also attack Hunters. Every eliminated person will have their own corresponding points, and those who are ranked in the top three will have the qualifications to enter the Sword Canon. The outer sect disciples would challenge the senior brothers and sisters by name, or the disciples of internal sect would bet on their internal sect and status to choose their opponents. In short, the victor would remain in the internal sect, while the loser would return to the outer sect. "


    "Okay, I will definitely strive for first place and directly go up to the internal sect!" Lu Li''s eyes suddenly shone with excitement.


    "Husband!" You can''t just leave me behind like this! We''ll go in now! " It was obvious that Weng Hanxue immediately realized that if this father, the financial backer in front of him were to enter the internal sect, the consequences would be severe!


    "Scram!" I still have a lot of youth to squander, so why don''t you mold yourself on this Snowcloud Peak! "


    Lu Li wanted to raise his foot and kick Weng Hanxue, but who knew that Weng Hanxue would actually use such a sinister method to trap both of his legs, to the point where he couldn''t even move his legs if he wanted to.


    "You are so heartless! Let''s break up! "


    "Then let go of my leg!"


    "No!" Unless you agree to marry me! "


    "Damn you!" I will be extradited in three ways! "


    It was a lonely and quiet night. Under the reflection of those two bright moons, the desolate and beautiful scene of desolation on the Snowcloud Peak was rather desolate.


    At the edge of the cliff, Lu Li was sitting on a rock while playing an unknown tune along with the jade flute.


    At the foot of the mountain, the lights were dim.


    "It''s really good. I really like peace and quiet. Ruzhu ¡­" If you had not died, perhaps you and I would have long been buried in the Peach Blossom Valley and forgotten by the world for the rest of our lives ¡­ " After the song ended, Lu Li propped himself up on the ground with both hands and smiled lightly in the face of the wind.


    The legend of Hierarch Di Yan was known to everyone. He raised up the entire universe, saving the lives of billions of people in water and fire, and was sung by tens of thousands of generations.


    However, very few people knew that back then when Lu Li killed the Demon Sovereign, he did it not for the sake of saving the world.


    The Saint realm cultivators were people that were born with unending Qi, even if Lu Li did not help them, there would still be people who would be willing to save the people.


    But unfortunately, the love of Lu Li''s previous life had died at the hands of his Demons.


    Thus, when a Saint was enraged, the entire Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains was filled with blood.


    Was Rushing Crown''s anger for the lives of all the people in the world? Just so that he wouldn''t disappoint his beauties.


    "I won''t let you down ¡­" He didn''t let down his beauties. "I was too fucking unlucky to always have this kind of unscrupulous woman by my side. Her fate is also the same ¡­"


    Standing up, Lu Li sighed helplessly, and slowly walked back to the simple and crude house.


    had already fallen asleep and could see her through the curtain. It was just that at such a time, she had changed to a crazy girl who was afraid of the dark, curling up in a corner of the bed.


    As if the night breeze was a bit cold, Weng Hanxue''s valiant body, which was known for its ability to cut down kings, actually trembled slightly. Lu Li sighed as he walked into the bedroom, pulled over a thick bedding and placed it on Weng Hanxue''s body.


    "Don''t go... No matter what... Don''t leave me... "One person ¡­"


    Weng Hanxue unconsciously tightened the blanket on his body, and shrank it even tighter. That tone that seemed like she was really crying caused Lu Li to be startled, and his heart began to ache a little ¡­


    "It''s just as Elder Di had said. The image behind the scenes is completely ruined." Helplessly shaking his head, Lu Li closed the window and walked out.


    "I''m not leaving ¡­ It was enough to take care of that whatever Zhang Tao, that crazy woman from internal sect. I''m not going anywhere. " Lu Li muttered to himself as he quietly stepped out of the room.


    However, Weng Hanxue''s next sentence, completely shattered this rare state of mind ¡ª ¡ª


    "You left ¡­" Who would help me repay my debt ¡­ "Ying, ying, ying ¡­"


    Lu Li''s feet paused, and he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He turned his head back, wishing that he could take off his shoes and smash Weng Hanxue''s face with it ¡­

 C19

    Ever since yesterday''s farce, Weng Hanxue seemed to have received a huge blow, like an abandoned granny. She spent her days squatting at the corner and drawing circles, and the look in her eyes towards Lu Li became filled with hidden bitterness.


    With regards to this, Lu Li was also troubled for a long time. With no other choice, he began to refine a set of Spirit Treasures for Weng Hanxue, and as expected, he obtained the benefits. Weng Hanxue immediately stopped, happily brought the Spirit Treasures down the mountain to sell them.


    Lu Li did not mind, he only focused on training and raising his cultivation.


    The first two realms of the Spirit Master was a process of gradually familiarizing with the spirit energy. To Lu Li, this was a completely easy task as he had only learned the The Dao Of The Sword for two days and he had already broke through to the Spirit-plasma Realm so if it wasn''t for Lu Li who rarely left the Snowcloud Peak, he would have been captured and dissected at this rate.


    However, after entering the third realm, Lu Li''s speed immediately decreased. Starting from this realm, it could be considered as entering the ranks of Spirit Master. The spirit energy changed from the gaseous state to liquid state, which was why it was called spirit liquid.


    This realm could be considered the absolute divide between low level Spirit Master s. The difference between before and after was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    A month''s time passed by quickly and in the blink of an eye, the days of the Sword Canon were right before their eyes.


    In the past few days, the sect started to spread the names of the ten ''prey'' that had been announced, causing the other outer sect disciples to be stunned.


    Of these ten people, six of them were from the Spirit-plasma Realm Realm and Lu Li''s name was naturally among them. Many disciples of the same generation as Lu Li were still stuck at Spiritual Movement Stage, and some were even at the Spirit Rest realm. However, Lu Li''s name, was already ranked sixth on the list of prey!


    Spirit-plasma Realm, Three Segments!


    Early in the morning, hundreds of outer sect disciples had gathered at the foot of the Han Chan Peak, one of the four peaks of the outer sect. When Lu Li arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he looked at the seemingly endless human and dragon and could not help but be a little speechless.


    When he landed in front of the plaza below the mountain, countless noise suddenly resounded in Lu Li''s ears. The master and disciple pair slowly walked up the plaza, and before they could reach the top ten elite disciples seats, their line of sight was caught by the voice coming from the other side.


    At that place, a group of people surrounded a red-haired young man like stars surrounding the moon. The young man coincidentally looked towards Lu Li, and upon seeing Lu Li''s gaze, his face couldn''t help but flash with a sneer, his sharp lips moving slightly, although he did not hear anything, Lu Li understood the young man''s words.


    "I want you to sacrifice your life for my brother!"


    A cold look flashed past his eyes, Lu Li immediately understood the identity of the young man, and he was naturally the elite disciple in the third place, Zhang Tao.


    A cold smile appeared on Lu Li''s face as he reached out his hand towards Zhang Tao. Raising his thumb, he pointed downwards and his mouth moved as well: "Father is waiting for you!"


    "If you meet that Zhang Tao, you must be extra careful. The Sword Canon is not a joke, even if you kill him, no one will harm him." Weng Hanxue naturally discovered the secret battle between the two and immediately warned them softly.


    "The meaning behind his words is that it doesn''t matter even if I cut him down." Lu Li pursed his lips, the master and disciple looked at each other and smiled, and immediately reached an agreement.


    A short while after Zhang Tao entered the arena, another girl dressed in green slowly entered the arena. As she entered the arena, the originally noisy atmosphere suddenly shifted to the side as it was replaced by a chorus of wolf howls.


    "That girl is the second ranked Chen Han, and also a little monster from Spirit-plasma Realm. She is as famous as the Little Demon Girl from internal sect whom you offended, Dong Shurong." Weng Hanxue nodded towards the girl who had caused a commotion and said.


    "No breasts, no buttocks, and a bad temper. It''s just a good face, how can there be so many people around?" Following Weng Hanxue''s guidance, Lu Li glanced at the girl and could not help but sneer.


    In reality, Chen Han could be considered to be a beauty. Her appearance was quite exquisite, but her figure was indeed a bit ¡­ He''s a man now.


    "Don''t underestimate her. She''s the granddaughter of the internal sect Pavilion Elder. If you push her down, her status will rise dramatically." Weng Hanxue took a sip of his pipe and laughed.


    Hearing this, Lu Li finally understood. Even if one were to look at the entire Yun Kingdom, there were probably not many people who would dare to act arrogantly in front of them. After all, the experts who had sent out their Cold Sword Sect, just the power of their clan was enough to intimidate many people.


    It was also because of this that many people understood in their hearts that if they gained Chen Han''s heart, then they would have something to live for the rest of their lives.


    Not long later, the number of people in the open ground had reached an extreme level. A sea of people was so numerous that one could not see the end of it. Only when the bright sun rose did the clear sound of a bell ring out in the open ground.


    The noisy plaza suddenly became quiet. Countless number of gazes followed the sound of the bell and looked over. On the high platform in the distance, a total of five people stood side by side. Other than the outer sect Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Weng Hanxue, the remaining four people were all elders of the internal sect Pavilion.


    Weng Hanxue looked all around him as her clear and cold voice suddenly spiraled, "Today is the first turning point of your cultivation. Amongst you all, some have already been in the sect for a long time, while others have only just joined the sect. This elimination will not be fair to you guys, but in the Spirit Master, only the strong have ever occupied the seats. No one will give the weak the so-called fair offer, I hope you all are aware of this! "


    Once these words were said, the people below the stage started to boil in excitement, only Lu Li rolled his eyes ¡­


    Glancing at the excited disciples, Weng Hanxue flipped his hair and continued laughing: "This elimination round, is limited to the Han Chan Peak for fifteen days. Everyone will have a number plate, and the number plate will record your scores, so you must keep it safe. "


    As soon as Weng Hanxue finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved. Countless palm-sized numbers fell into the crowd like locusts, each hand holding onto one. As for the badge in Lu Li''s hand, it was the same as the one on his waist. Both of them had the words'' pick up ''written on it.


    "Regarding how to earn more points, I don''t think I need to elaborate any further. You can decide for yourselves on the specific options!" "There''s only one thing. I hope you all are responsible for your own lives. Realize your own strength and don''t overestimate yourself. You''ve lost your own life!"


    "Please bear this in mind. The Sword Canon elimination round will now begin!" Weng Hanxue suddenly pursed his lips into a smile, and all the elders on the stage waved their hands at the same time. Soon after, four brilliant teleportation formations appeared at the four corners of the plaza beneath the mountain.


    Seeing that, many of the outer sect disciples did not move, their gazes looking at the 10 elite disciples including Lu Li.


    "Looks like these guys aren''t that stupid after all." Lu Li''s eyes swept across those few people, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up. He extended his hand to grab the Greedy Wolf Sword, and prepared to attack at any moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded out. It was Zhang Tao. He brandished a huge sword that was as thick as a man and charged towards a teleportation spot. In an instant, all kinds of spiritual energy surged within the originally quiet arena!


    The sound of a thousand swords being emitted caused the blades of air to soar to the sky. Following numerous muffled sounds, the human figures on the battleground swiftly flashed and rose!


    The chaotic battle was about to begin!


    "Hehe, Pavilion Master Weng''s arrangement is still as popular as ever. Although it''s a bit unfair, this kind of free-for-all will actually allow these little fellows to train themselves even more. Awesome!" An old man with a long beard stroked his beard as he laughed on the viewing gallery in the distance.


    "Elder Jin is making fun of me, if I can''t even handle this kind of situation, how would I deserve the title of Elite?"


    Weng Hanxue chuckled, then cast his gaze into the chaotic battlefield. After looking around a few times, his gaze finally locked onto Lu Li, and full of anticipation.


    "You better not fall here or else I''ll bet on you. You have to compensate me!"


    In the blink of an eye, a confrontation took place on the stage. The ten people who were the prey were surrounded in the middle of the plaza. Over five hundred outer court disciples were all standing in front of the teleportation spot, ready to fight.


    Zhang Tao''s first charge, did not achieve any good effects. Although he had the advantage in strength, against one against a hundred, he was powerless. Not only did the first round of attacks fail, they forced him to retreat to the center of the stage, making him look quite miserable.


    "There''s no chance for him to break through. If he wants to break through, we have no choice but to join hands!" Chen Han swept a glance at the few people beside him and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, we can join hands, but we have to eliminate that Lu Li fellow!" Zhang Tao snorted coldly, "Let''s cooperate, let''s work together and kick him out of the competition first. If that''s not the case, I can fight by myself, you guys can work together with him!"


    Hearing that, a few of the elites frowned, the grudge between Lu Li and others could be considered as everyone knew about it now, at this moment, everyone was at a loss.


    On one side was one of the three elite outer sect disciples, with powerful strength. On the other side was a newly advanced elite, and although it appeared to be Spirit-plasma Realm, it was unknown who the actual combat strength was, and any one of them would completely offend the other person ¡­


    After a moment of silence, Chen Han sighed and said, "I agree. We will join hands and eliminate Lu Li right now!"

 C20

    Once he said that, a pleased expression instantly appeared on Zhang Tao''s face. Evidently, his colleagues still chose him in the end. The other people beside Chen Han also nodded their heads and quickly gathered together. Only an ordinary-looking youth remained indifferent.


    "Brother Yan Feng, you are not willing to be with us?" Zhang Tao''s face darkened as he asked the youth in a white robe.


    "You have eight people, is that enough? "There''s a lot of talk about me." Yan Feng laughed indifferently, and walked towards the group of people.


    And what was shocking was that, wherever Yan Feng went, the dense crowd actually fearfully retreated, opening a path, allowing Yan Feng to calmly enter the teleportation gate!


    "Tch ¡­" The face of the number one disciple in the outer court is truly too big to bear! " Zhang Tao said snappily.


    "Don''t bother with him, let''s settle that Lu Li first ¡­ Eh? "Where is he?!"


    Before Chen Han could finish his words, he saw that there were only eight people left on the stage, but Lu Li had gone missing!


    "Sigh ¡­" My brain is a good thing. Everyone, let''s go! "


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of a teleportation point. In his hand, there was a Invisibility Charm!


    Lu Li waved his hand, and countless gazes gathered over, only to see a lowly smile slowly disappearing within the teleportation formation.


    On the high platform, the old man with a long beard suddenly laughed: "Hehe, Pavilion Master Weng, your disciple is quite clever. He took advantage of the chaos to use the Invisibility Charm and did not forget to show off.


    That invisibility talisman should have been created by him, right? The old man saw with his eyes that the talisman was written in a succinct yet imposing manner, giving off the air of an ancient times. It is likely that this young man had the luck to practice the ancient talisman crafting techniques. If you train diligently, my Cold Sword Sect, will probably produce a Talisman Cultivator Ranker. "


    At the side, another old man with drooping ears also praised with a satisfied expression.


    Weng Hanxue smiled as he echoed her words, but his heart was filled with pride. This good disciple of hers, had earned her face, even though he wasn''t taught by her ¡­


    The entire mountain spanned for a hundred kilometers, and was filled with Spiritual Plant s and mountains. It was a place where luck and danger coexisted, but normally, there were very few disciples who came back to this place. The reason was because of the thick fog that shrouded the mountain all year round.


    Within the dense fog of the forest, Lu Li''s figure was flashing around everywhere, his gaze sweeping across his surroundings, his face looking a little annoyed. In the dense fog, there seemed to be a restriction that had been specially set up by the experts of the sect, it was extremely obstructing, like a headless fly, causing one to be unable to discern directions.


    "The Spirit-plasma Realm is still unable to cultivate the spiritual skills''s such as Spiritual Vision. Looks like I have to prepare for battle at any time."


    Lu Li frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly leaped up onto the branch of a huge tree, and after a while, he rushed to the top of the tree.


    Standing on top of the tree, Lu Li was shocked to realize that the mist above the tree was even thicker.


    "Is this to encourage everyone to be an old pervert hiding in the shadows ¡­"


    Lu Li could not help but smile bitterly.


    There were two ways to eliminate this competition.


    The first was to forfeit on his own accord. Many of them only hoped to come here and bump into some of the people who were luckily looking for the Spiritual Plant and if they met an opponent that they could not defeat, they would probably forfeit on their own.


    And two, death.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li suddenly sat down with his legs crossed, and leaned against the tree trunk, napping.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not a bad idea to charge a toll. Just go for it, one of you, I''ll take care of one of you!"


    Lu Li was also annoyed in his heart. He originally wanted to be a quiet youth, but he became everyone''s prey.


    However, the light in Lu Li''s eyes was exceptionally vigorous.


    It was not up to the rules to decide who was the prey!


    After approximately half an hour, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes with a smile on his lips.


    "The first cute girl is here!"


    With a smile, Lu Li jumped down from the tree and floated to the ground, scaring a person who just happened to pass by here to the point of jumping up high.


    Towards this guy who looked like a frightened bird, Lu Li frowned his brows and found it funny.


    "This exalted deity, with your mouse guts, why did you come all the way here?"


    "Oh oh, so it''s senior brother Lu. It''s been a long time." I just want to see if I can find some Spiritual Plant s and I don''t have any intention of becoming your enemy. I hope senior can let me go, okay? "


    The man took two steps forward and saw Lu Li''s face clearly, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Really?" "It doesn''t seem like it."


    Lu Li grinned, and with a pinch of his fingers, he threw a stone at the youth''s wrist, causing the Sound Transmission Card in his hand to fly out!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was able to see through his intentions, the youth immediately ran. He knew very well that the person in front of him was not someone he could afford to offend alone.


    "Run! You can do it! I think you can do it!"


    Lu Li laughed in ridicule, and chased after him at a pace that was neither fast nor slow. Since this fellow was able to communicate with his companion, it was likely that his companion wasn''t too far away.


    If that was the case, then it would be the case!


    The two flew in the forest one in front of the other. Suddenly ¡ª


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out, Lu Li looked around, only to realise that he was surrounded by over 10 people!


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu, you didn''t think of this, right? We have ten... "Ugh!"


    Without waiting for the young man to finish speaking, Lu Li smiled strangely, and then disappeared into thin air!


    The next second, the man from before was lying on the floor with his eyes rolled back!


    "You all didn''t think of this, did you? You are surrounded by me alone! "


    In the vast fog, Lu Li''s cold laughter came out as if he was right beside his ears. However, no matter how the ten people that had originally surrounded him searched, they could not find Lu Li''s figure.


    That kind of feeling caused one''s heart to tremble ¡­


    He was close at hand, as if he could turn around and see his smiling face.


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t find his figure. It was as if he was an invisible ghost!


    Just like the person with the highest cultivation level amongst the crowd, with a turn of his head, he immediately welcomed them with a cold sneer!


    Ah!


    The sudden appearance of Lu Li obviously frightened the man quite a bit, and he immediately let out a strange cry. The blade in his hand slashed ferociously, leaving behind a series of sounds as it cut through the air, but nothing came out of it.


    "Cut in the wrong direction, little cutie. I''ll be right behind you."


    Lu Li''s voice strangely rang out beside the youth''s ears, as if it was right next to his ear. He could even feel Lu Li''s breathing, and immediately, the youth felt a chill down his spine, and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    This time around, before he could turn around, he felt a sweetness in his throat. A terrifying force that could shatter mountains immediately erupted from within his body!


    "Plop!"


    Lu Li casually tossed aside the unconscious youth''s body, indifferently pushing aside a layer of dense fog, revealing his face, and swiping his finger across his neck, he was immediately covered by the dense fog.


    "Flee!" This guy is a monster! "


    The remaining people lost their will to fight as they saw this strange scene. They almost instinctively shouted and scattered!


    Black smoke faintly floated past. As the black smoke surged, Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared, and the smiling face that was hidden in the mist seemed exceptionally eerie. At the same time, a creepy laughter spread far along the fog.


    "Little cuticles, don''t run. Come and play games with your senior!"


    Three days quietly passed.


    In these three days, a horrifying story spread among the outer sect disciples.


    No one had seen the true face of the ghost. The ghost could kill without being visible, and every victim''s body would have a skeleton like mark, and every victim''s face would retain an expression of extreme fear, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying.


    Everyone was telling the story.


    Some people said that this was a senior martial brother who had died on the Cold Cicada Peak. His resentment was difficult to settle.


    Some people said that this was a kind of curse, and the Cold Sword Sect was used to hide this curse, which was why they used the misty fog to seal the mountain.


    Some people even said that it was some kind of new Demonic Beast that had not been discovered by humans, searching everywhere.


    However, in the short span of three days, no less than twenty people had been viciously attacked. For a moment, this story became terrifying. The entire Cold Cicada Peak seemed to be covered by dark clouds ¡­


    The "ghost" in the story was obviously Lu Li.


    Normally when he met people in the fog, Lu Li would go out and face them. If they did not come here to try their luck, Lu Li would not make things difficult for them.


    But if anyone has the heart to get into trouble...


    This Senior "ghost" wanted to eat someone.

 C21

    Within the dense forest, Lu Li lowered his body and jumped back and forth between the treetops. Along the way, they also noticed many people being entangled by Demonic Beast, but Lu Li ignored them.


    This Han Chan Peak was not a good place to act bravely on behalf of others. There was a high chance that the person who had just been saved would be able to cut them off with a single slash!


    In just three short days, Lu Li had circled around the entire Han Chan Peak. Those skulls were signs that Lu Li had left behind, just to cater to the terrifying atmosphere, he had left them in a unique state.


    The tip of his foot touched the tree trunk, and Lu Li''s figure flashed out. His gaze quickly swept across the surroundings and remained soundless as he leapt onto another huge tree. Just as Lu Li was about to move forward, his gaze moved as he looked into the distance.


    Lu Li first looked at the Demonic Beast that was quite large. His eyes immediately focused, and he exclaimed with a hint of surprise: "Level Three Demonic Beast, Green Wood Ape?"


    Lu Li''s gaze landed on the green ape that was not too tall for five meters, and then turned towards the figure on the other side.


    To be able to face a level three Demonic Beast alone, he was obviously not a normal person!


    That person looked rather thin. He wore a white robe and had a stern expression. In his hand, a plain white long sword that did not even have a sword hilt was currently emitting ear-splitting buzzing sounds.


    Judging from the traces on his body, he must have been fighting with the Green Wood Ape for quite some time. However, the young man''s clothes didn''t even wrinkle; he was clearly very relaxed.


    When Lu Li arrived at this place, the boy in white clothes also changed his expression slightly. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared all of a sudden!


    Instinctively, the Green Wood Ape let out a roar and slapped its chest. Its two arms suddenly swung out like a giant spinning top, snapping many of the surrounding huge trees into pieces!


    "Chi!"


    A man and a beast crossed each other in a lightning-like manner. A sharp, cold light flashed.


    "Clang!"


    The white-clothed youth''s figure suddenly appeared and the sword in his hand slowly returned to its scabbard. Just as the sword returned to its scabbard, the Green Wood Ape behind him fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Such a fast speed!" Seven times... No, after eight swings, there''s only one sound! "


    Lu Li''s pupils contracted. As someone who had studied swordsmanship deeply, he could tell how powerful this person was with a single glance.


    "If you''ve seen enough, why don''t you come out and speak?"


    While Lu Li was still shocked in his heart, the white-clothed youth had already slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Lu Li, smiling faintly.


    Hearing that, Lu Li was a little surprised, the two of them were not far from each other, but to be able to maintain such a sharp perception while fighting, it was definitely not an easy feat, and it also showed that he was in a very good condition.


    To be able to fight against a Level Four Demonic Beast and Green Wood Ape in such a state, even the current Lu Li would find it hard to do so!


    Just as Lu Li was feeling astonished, the white-clothed youth suddenly swept his sword out with the tip of his hand. A sharp sword energy suddenly shot out explosively, and the giant tree that was hiding at Lu Li''s location instantly collapsed!


    "If you don''t want to come out, then there''s nothing to talk about anymore. Since that''s the case, let''s make our move! " The white-clothed youth''s sword cut horizontally, and a wave of fanaticism accompanied it as it unsheathed itself from the scabbard!


    "Senior Brother Yan Feng, is it? I am Lu Li, I was just passing by, I do not wish to fight you yet. " As he jumped down to the ground, Lu Li dusted himself off, he did not unsheathe his sword, but raised both of his hands slightly, showing that he did not have any hostility.


    "I know you, you are rumored to be a new elite. Ever since you entered the sect, the rumors about you have never stopped." Yan Feng smirked, he did not have the intention to retract his sword, "I''ve long wanted to meet you, draw your sword, and let me see how powerful you are!"


    "Senior Brother, are you really not willing to let me pass?" Seeing this, Lu Li frowned, and extended his hand on top of the Greedy Wolf Sword, preparing to take action.


    "Naturally, I''m not joking with you. Take this!" Yan Feng lowered his body, he did not have any intention to continue the discussion, the pressure sword rushed forward, the white silhouette, seemed to be a ray of cold light, directly piercing through the mist!


    Without waiting for Lu Li to say a word, Yan Feng''s sword had already arrived in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound rang out as the two of them flew across each other. On the ground between the two of them, a sword mark that was the width of a hand suddenly extended outwards!


    "Senior has practiced the way of the army and the way of the sword, which is to kill the enemy and break the formation. Could it be that after you left the sect, you wished to join the imperial court and fight in the battlefield?" After slashing his sword across, Lu Li couldn''t help but laugh as he wiped off the blood droplets on his chest that were seeping out.


    "Junior has trained in the broken The Dao Of The Sword. Although it''s incomplete, it has great power in your hands. With such talent, could it be that you are willing to live in seclusion in the forest?"


    Nearby, Yan Feng laughed along, his chest also had a cold sword mark, just a moment ago, the two had fought to a draw!


    The two of them had their backs facing each other and looked forward to it. Then, they laughed heartily and sheathed their swords as they approached each other like old friends.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, thank you!" Lu Li cupped his hands, his expression at ease like never before.


    "Without these words, what else can a good friend ask for!" Yan Feng returned the greeting with his hands cupped in front of his chest, smiling in a carefree manner.


    To be able to fight against an experienced opponent, he had to be either a life and death enemy or a mentor and friend. To be able to fight with a sword and also be friends with a sword, this feeling of contentment could only be understood by someone who had stepped into the sword cultivator.


    "How is it? Do you and I join hands to fight against each other, or do we each move forward? " After chatting for a while, Yan Feng finally said those words. If the other outer sect disciples were here, they would definitely be shocked.


    This Senior Brother Yan Feng, has never disdained to be with others!


    "Why should we join hands? The two of us will each go our own way. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable when we finish clearing out the people around us and then fight on the mountain peak? " Lu Li grinned and said.


    "Awesome!" "There''s no time to lose, we''ll meet again at the top of the mountain!" Hearing these words, Yan Feng was overjoyed, and agreed without hesitation. In his heart, he had an even greater amount of recognition of Lu Li.


    The two of them had the same attitude and the same conceit.


    This was the arrogance of a powerhouse!


    The two of them said their goodbyes after their words sounded. Then, they left each other and once again disappeared into the fog ¡­


    In the process of their journey, Lu Li gradually became more uneasy.


    ''s speed decreased greatly. Of course, this did not mean that Lu Li had no time to pay attention to the other ''hunters'', but those who tried to stop them, had yet to be able to safely escape from Lu Li''s clutches.


    As time passed, the number of people that could be seen became fewer and fewer. It was obvious that those that came to play with the Spiritual Plant would leave. The remaining people were trying their best to avoid a battle, saving some of their trump cards for last.


    When it was completely night, the Demonic Beast could no longer see their hands or fingers. However, the Demonic Beast had become much more lively, and many beast roars repeatedly reverberated around this blurry mountain.


    This kind of environment was extremely unsuitable for travelling, and after Lu Li hesitated for a moment, he finally cleared a space and landed.


    Of course, Lu Li was very clear in his heart that there would always be those people who could not stay idle.


    Just as expected, just as Lu Li had lit up the bonfire, a rustling sound came from within the bushes. Lu Li pursed his lips and laughed, with a flick of his finger he threw out a small fireball, and following an explosive sound, seven or eight figures immediately exploded out.


    "He was actually discovered. Senior Martial Brother Lu is indeed very sharp." A sturdy youth walked out of the shadows and was exposed to the light of the fire. His face was gloomy.


    "Eight people forming a team to cause trouble? "Why can''t you sleep well?" Lu Li prodded his chin with one hand, using a wooden stick to stir the fire as he asked.


    "Senior Brother, you misunderstand. We know our own limitations." "We are just a team of pathfinders. It is enough to know your location."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Li''s hands paused for a moment as he frowned.


    "Senior brother might not know this, but you and Senior brother Yan Feng are the common target of everyone right now." The youngster suddenly laughed and immediately crushed a seal symbol. A green-red light suddenly shot up into the sky. Clearly, this was some kind of signal!


    In just a few breaths of time, Lu Li had verified his conjecture, the sounds of air splitting resounded through the forest, and in a blink of an eye, over a hundred people with torches surrounded them, and the ones in the lead were Chen Han and Su Yun!


    "Tsk, this is a little troublesome." Lu Li threw the wooden stick in his hand onto the ground, and helplessly scratched his head: "What benefits did you give them? "So obedient?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Zhang Tao wants your life, I am just helping others for fun. " Chen Han shouted coldly, his pair of slender swords suddenly unsheathed and pointed at Lu Li.


    At the same time, on the other side of the mountain, a bright red light rose up as well. Evidently, Yan Feng''s location had also been found.


    "Aiya, even Senior Yan was caught." Lu Li smacked his lips and looked into the distance, then laughed bitterly. "As for me, I actually don''t like fighting."


    As he spoke, Lu Li took out the Greedy Wolf Sword s from his back. The Sword Wind s surged and charged into the sky!


    "But for some people, if we don''t beat him up, he''ll never know what he''s really made of!"

 C22

    Chen Han smiled, a cold light flickering in his eyes. "Do you think that you alone have a chance to leave this place alive?"


    "You''re only at the sixth stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm, so it''s not a hopeless situation." Wiping the tip of his nose, Lu Li shook his head and laughed.


    "At least it won''t be hard to keep you." Chen Han lightly smiled as he shrugged. His killing intent was awe-inspiring as he smiled.


    Lu Li smirked, and thought about the situation he was in. With his current Spirit-plasma Realm, if he were to use Retrograde Eighth Stage s, fighting Chen Han would not be a difficult task, but at the moment, there were more than a hundred people around him. If he was surrounded and attacked, the situation would not be too optimistic ¡­


    Chen Han stood in the center of the encirclement with his sword behind his back, and looked at Lu Li with a face full of ridicule.


    "I admit that your talent is very shocking. To be honest, I''m very afraid that you will take revenge in the future, so today, don''t even think of leaving here alive!"


    Glancing sinisterly at Chen Han, Lu Li slightly closed his eyes.


    "That''s true. According to my temper, all debt collection is a hundred to a thousand times greater!" His smile gradually turned cold, and Lu Li''s tone became ice-cold.


    "I really admire you. You''re still able to remain calm even in this kind of situation. If you changed your mentality, you would have already kneeled down and begged for mercy, right?" Chen Han laughed lightly. Killing intent surged between his phoenix-like eyes!


    Lu Li raised his eyes, the Moulin Fire seemed to have ignited his pupils, and in that instant, the Retrograde Eighth Stage started to move!


    "Bam!"


    A strong and fierce force, with Lu Li at the center, suddenly exploded forth. The Spiritual Movement Stage surrounding the very front, almost allowed this force to blow outwards! When they came back to their senses, a figure enveloped by the lacquered Black Fire flame had already passed through them and was heading straight for Chen Han!


    Chen Han''s pupils constricted as a large amount of aqua blue colored aura surged out of his body like smoke.


    "I want to see just how the strength of your spirit liquid Three Segments will benefit from my hands!" With a sneer in his heart, the killing intent on Chen Han''s face surged. The two swords in his hands dragged along the dark blue Spiritual Qi as they slashed down brazenly at Lu Li!


    "Die!"


    Looking at Lu Li who was rushing over like a fierce tiger, Chen Han shouted coldly, and the two swords that were enveloped in blue spirit energy danced!


    "Human Grade Exquisite: Sword Art of Azure Falling!"


    The incoming Sword Wind stung Lu Li''s face. When he raised his eyes, he was wild with passion!


    "Human Grade Exquisite: Fire Beacon!"


    The Greedy Wolf Sword turned around and a large number of them rushed out! This move, was the move Lu Li learned from the spiritual skills, but this move, was the top grade Mortal Realm skill!


    "Whoosh!"


    As the two blades collided, an ear-piercing friction sound spread in all directions. Water and fire were originally not allowed to reach each other. As they made contact, they immediately gushed out and the chaotic flow of Spiritual Aura instantly scattered many people around!


    "There''s something strange about this fellow. Let''s attack him together and kill him!" A cold and sinister roar came from Chen Han''s mouth. In one strike, she had already deeply understood the terrifying aspect of Lu Li. Not only did his strength suddenly soar, he could even contend against her head on and not fall into a disadvantageous position. What would happen in a few more days?


    And in that split-second, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised into a teasing smile.


    "Whoosh!" Another Acuteness''s voice suddenly sounded, but this time, the Acuteness''s voice directly fell on Chen Han''s body!


    "Pfft!"


    The sharp force that suddenly landed on her body caused Chen Han''s pretty face to suddenly turn pale. The frightening high temperature violently drilled into her body, and when it drilled into her limbs and bones, it became even colder, as if her bone marrow was about to be frozen!


    Chen Han''s body suddenly trembled, and in the end, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. It was not a joke to directly eat the The Dao Of The Sword''s Qi Slash!


    "Farewell, Senior Sister. We will meet again if fate wills it!"


    After suppressing Chen Han in one move, Lu Li resisted the urge to kill her and suddenly stomped with his feet, causing Earth Stone s to fill the sky. Amidst the chaos, a Imperial Sky Talisman suddenly shattered in his hand.


    "What are you bunch of trash waiting for? Chase! "All of you are useless. If you can''t catch that guy up, all of you should die!" Seeing this group of foolish followers, Chen Han was so angry that he nearly passed out. He looked towards the direction where Lu Li was flying in, where there seemed to be a ball of fire burning in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Li rapidly flew through the low altitude, and only when the effect of the Imperial Sky Talisman was exhausted did he land on the crown of an ancient tree.


    "Phew, fortunately I hid a move ¡­" Damn it, dad is so tired! "


    Panting heavily in his mouth, Lu Li directly fell down with a stomp of his legs. To be able to fly in the air was the ability of the Spiritual Spring Realm Spirit Master. To fly with the help of the Imperial Sky Talisman, it would take him much longer than that.


    "This is already considered settled, Zhang Tao right? Chen Han, right? For the two of you to be able to leave this Cold Cicada Peak alive, I''ll f * cking follow my foolish master''s surname! "


    Outside of the Han Chan Peak...


    "Achoo!"


    Weng Hanxue suddenly sneezed and sniffed.


    "Pavilion Master Weng, I can see that your disciple is not simple, he is very meticulous. Furthermore, he can even refine a Rank 3 Soul Talisman like the Imperial Sky Talisman. From today onwards, let him learn more about talisman crafting!"


    In front of the huge curtain of water, a few Pavilion Elders were watching the situation in the mountains with relish. The scene stopped at the instant that Lu Li disappeared far away, and he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Elder Jin has troubled you. I will teach this child properly." Weng Hanxue pursed his lips and smiled, then, he suddenly formed a hand seal, "It''s almost time, all pavilion elders please be at ease and watch, then, it''s time for the main show!"


    "Bam!"


    In the pitch black forest, a figure flashed past like a ghost and pointed a sword at the forehead of a hidden Demonic Beast. The gigantic level three Demonic Beast had already collapsed to the ground and lost its life before it even had time to let out a roar.


    "Phew ¡­"


    In the shadows, Lu Li let out a light breath, put the Greedy Wolf Sword into its sheath with his hands behind his back, and sat on the treetop.


    Along the way, in order to avoid being followed, Lu Li had no choice but to choose an area that was not as densely packed as the Demonic Beast s, but this was evidently extremely dangerous. After half a night had passed, Lu Li''s body had already gained over a dozen rugged scars.


    The degree of danger in this Han Chan Peak had far exceeded Lu Li''s expectations.


    In the night, Lu Li travelled almost non-stop. In this dense fog, even though there were many dangers, it was still easier than killing those hundred people.


    Boom!


    Just as Lu Li was resting, a loud bang suddenly resounded throughout the entire Han Chan Peak, and in the next moment, that annoying mist actually completely dissipated in the span of a few breaths!


    "Damn!" If I don''t go early and don''t go late, are you f * cking trying to kill me by going away at a time like this!? "


    Seeing that, Lu Li did not even have time to think about it, and immediately hid among the leaves. Without the cover of this fog, he would be in big trouble. Any one of the Spiritual Movement Stage''s outer disciples could see more than three hundred meters away; finding him wasn''t a difficult matter!


    "Hmm? Someone is coming so quickly? "


    Just as his gaze swept across them, Lu Li discovered that not far away, there were already two people searching over!


    "Over there! "Chase after him!"


    The two people who were chasing over, were extremely sharp and immediately locked onto Lu Li''s position in the midst of the tree shadows. Without saying a word, they planned to abandon the signal talisman''s summoner.


    However, just as one of them took out a seal talisman, an abnormally sharp energy broke through the air!


    "Chi!"


    Without waiting for that person to react, the wind blade suddenly swept past and struck the ground. Immediately, Earth Stone splattered everywhere, and that person''s hand holding the signal talisman also fell to the ground!


    Ah!" My hand!


    The person who had intended to send out the signal talisman immediately knelt on the ground in pain. His wrist was cut off in unison. Fresh blood gushed out, causing his face to suddenly turn pale!


    Not more than ten meters away, Lu Li jumped down from the tree. Her hair was as white as snow and her eyes blazing with fire.


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu ¡­" "Don''t ¡­"


    Without waiting for the two who were trembling in fear to speak, the Greedy Wolf Sword waved its hand. The transparent sword Qi left a few distortions in the air and flew past their heads. The two of them could feel a warm liquid rolling down their heads.


    "You will have to pay a certain price to take my life, right?" Lu Li''s tone was extremely cold. His usually cheerful face was currently as cold as a devil!


    The two of them took in a breath of cold air. That sword strike just now had let the two of them clearly understand that they were just two tiny worms when facing Lu Li!


    Their eyes met, and the two of them immediately separated from each other, dashing into the forest!


    "I allowed you to run?"


    His gaze turned cold, and Lu Li''s feet suddenly moved. He rushed out like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye, he caught up with one of them, and without saying anything, he slashed his sword down, then fiercely swung the sword in the opposite direction for a moment. After that, he completely ignored the person who was running away, and in the span of a single breath, he crashed into the ground with a loud thud!


    With a flick of his wrist, the blood stains on the Greedy Wolf Sword fell to the ground. Lu Li licked his lips and looked into the distance.

 C23

    On the side of the Cold Cicada Peak.


    Under the towering ancient tree, three outer sect disciples in red and white robes were sitting and chatting, bored out of their minds.


    In the recent days, under the lead of Zhang Tao and Chen Han, the people who were chasing after Lu Li and Yan Feng had filled the mountains and plains, but it was hard to find their whereabouts. Even today, there was no one who knew where they were.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sonic boom rang out and a strange black shadow flashed past. Two of the three people immediately fell!


    "You have three seconds to think about it. Either answer my question or I will interrogate you." Lu Li crouched down and grabbed the fingers of the outer sect disciple with one hand, breaking his fingers to an angle that could be broken at any time, and sneered sinisterly.


    "Lu..." Senior Martial Brother Lu! I will tell everything I know! Please spare me! "


    The ten fingers were linked together at the heart. The sharp pain that came from the fingertips caused the youth to immediately let out a strange cry. Tears and snot covered his face. He did not doubt Lu Li''s words, the two who were just chatting happily with him were now lying motionless at his feet!


    "What did those two bastards do? Pick a point! " Lu Li''s voice was extremely cold, and also caused the body of the fellow who was captured to tremble.


    "They have gathered at the top of the Cold Cicada Peak... The truly powerful ones are all there. We were only sent out to scout out the way. Senior Brother, even if you kill me a hundred times, you won''t have many points ¡­ " The disciple''s voice trembled as he explained.


    "Who the fuck cares about your points!" Lu Li rolled his eyes, "Do you know the specific layout? "If you know, then speak honestly. Otherwise ¡­"


    As he said that, the strength in Lu Li''s hands suddenly increased, scaring the outer sect disciple so much that he nodded his head: "I know I know! Senior Brother, you and Senior Brother Yan Feng, the other eight are at the top of the mountain. Each of them will each bring around thirty people, arranged according to the location of the Eight Trigrams! "


    "Understood, thank you." Lu Li stood up, patted the youth''s head and happily smiled.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Guess?" Lu Li squinted his eyes, his wrist suddenly exerted force, and with a bone cracking sound, the person softly fell onto the ground.


    At the top of the mountain.


    A red-haired young man sat cross-legged on a bluestone in the southwest of Sunset City. He held a Spirit Stone in his hand and absorbed the spirit energy within it to raise his cultivation.


    "Congratulations Senior Brother Yu Kui!"


    The instant that youth broke through, the twenty to thirty outer sect disciples all cupped their hands and congratulated him. This Senior Brother Yu Kui, who was originally ranked eighth among the elites, had now broken through to Spirit-plasma Realm and his position could be considered even more stable now.


    "Hmph hmph, the heavens are on my side, with this cultivation as a safeguard, are you afraid of that Lu Li brat? If I meet him, I will beat him until he is begging for mercy! " Yu Kui laughed maniacally with his head held high and his arms raised in the air.


    "Your esteemed self has good cultivation. Compared to insect ants, you are invincible. However, compared to junior brother Lu, you are far inferior!"


    A voice suddenly sounded out, causing everyone to be shocked.


    "Who?!" Yu Kui''s heart trembled. He immediately started searching in all directions and unsheathed his broadsword as well.


    "The one who came to kill you."


    "Pfft!"


    The expression on Yu Kui''s face, who had been laughing wildly just now, suddenly froze. Before he could even say anything, he fell to the ground with a loud thud. There was a hole in his forehead that was as thick as a finger, and blood was seeping out of it!


    A moment later, a white robed figure appeared. It was the outer sect''s eldest senior brother, Yan Feng!


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, then scram. Yan Feng apathetically glanced at the shocked outer sect disciple, his tone cold.


    "Go and tell Zhang Tao and Chen Han that there is no need to go through so much trouble, I will personally pay a visit. Tonight, when the silver moon is hanging high, their heads will land on the ground!"


    With that cold and piercing voice, Yan Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared into the forest, leaving that group of people behind who were almost numb to the shock ¡­


    "What did you say?!"


    Directly south of the mountain peak, a group of people gathered there. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and Zhang Tao, who was surrounded by a group of people, had an unusually ugly expression on his face. As he took a deep breath, he could not help but furiously smash the sword in his hand onto the ground.


    "You pieces of trash! With so many people watching, how could Yan Feng just kill them all and leave? Now, you have come to tell me that you already do not know where he is, and you still want to take my life?! "


    Everyone became silent and buried their heads, not daring to speak. Even a fool could see that this third senior brother was furious. If he were to provoke him now, he would probably be split in half like the blue rock at his feet ¡­


    "Search!" Everyone, go out and search! "If you don''t find those two, then go f * cking die!" Zhang Tao was so angry that he stomped his feet, causing his subordinates to fly around like chickens and dogs as they scattered in all directions.


    "Tsk tsk, third brother sure is impressive!" Suddenly, a voice resounded through the forest as it laughed unbridled.


    The laughter immediately made Zhang Tao frown. It was Yan Feng''s voice!


    Looking around, Zhang Tao saw that in the forest directly in front of him, Yan Feng, dressed in plain clothes, slowly walked over with a Greedy Wolf Sword on her back!


    "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Feng appear, the worry on Zhang Tao''s face suddenly disappeared. Replacing it was a gloating smile.


    "If I had known that you would come, I would have prepared a feast for you. I was waiting for you to come!"


    Zhang Tao let out a strange cold laugh, and then, a seal talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Wild Beast Rune? "Not good!"


    Seeing that, Yan Feng''s face changed, with his hands behind his back, he unsheathed the sword! A cold sword qi burst out!


    "Clang!"


    A loud noise erupted from the gigantic sword in Zhang Tao''s hands. However, that gigantic sword of decent quality had managed to forcefully block the sword qi, then even though Zhang Tao''s body exploded outwards from the impact, he was still able to smoothly shoot out the Wild Beast Symbol in his hands!


    "Bam!"


    Yan Feng clenched his teeth, and looked around, only to see ten gigantic figures slowly gathering over! They were all flying towards him!


    All those huge figures were frenzied Demonic Beast gathered here under the influence of the Wild Beast Symbol!


    In the nick of time, Zhang Tao''s figure had already borrowed the momentum and retreated a hundred metres away, while laughing maniacally towards Yan Feng. The other few outer sect elites also appeared in the vicinity together with their subordinates!


    "Assemble the formation!"


    Suddenly waving his hand, the smile on Zhang Tao''s face grew even wider. Right after he finished speaking, the hundred plus outer sect disciples, who had followed him here, all gathered their spirit energy and formed a large formation, enveloping the hundred meter radius around Han Chan Peak. Yan Feng and the crazy Demonic Beast were all inside!


    "How''s my plan to invite you into the trap, eldest senior brother?" With your intelligence, have you ever thought that I was the one who intentionally let you know about all the information you''ve gathered? "


    Outside the array, Zhang Tao laughed as he looked at Yan Feng, in high spirits, "Right now, head senior brother, you should be at ease while you fight with these Demonic Beast. We should wait for that grandson Lu Li to deliver everything to us, then we won''t keep you company for the time being!"


    "Heh ¡­" "What a good plan!" Standing within the great array and sensing the aura of Demonic Beast that was gradually approaching within a hundred meters, Yan Feng was so angry that he started laughing. But within his smile, there was a trace of helplessness ¡­


    "Ai, let it go. Junior brother Lu, ah, junior brother Lu, please don''t come ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Eldest senior brother, you spoke a bit too late. I''ve already slept here for a while. "


    Suddenly, a somewhat helpless voice sounded out. A large amount of gazes gathered over and saw that not far away, Lu Li was sitting cross-legged on the treetop as he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Haha ¡­" Lu Li! You fool. He was actually in the middle of the formation! Great! "Great!"


    Seeing that Lu Li had appeared in the array, Zhang Tao was laughing until his entire body was trembling. He did not expect that the scheme that he had set for Yan Feng would trap him as well.


    "Seniors, don''t blame us for being too arrogant. If you must blame something, it should also be blamed on the two of you for acting too arrogantly." Outside the array, Chen Han stood beside Zhang Tao and played with a strand of hair as he laughed.


    "Ai, junior brother Lu. It seems that this time, you and I are doomed." Yan Feng helplessly patted Lu Li''s shoulder and laughed bitterly, then suddenly unsheathed his sword!


    "I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to fight you. Let''s see who will be the one to handle the more Demonic Beast s!"


    "Sure."


    Lu Li swept a glance at the surrounding Demonic Beast, and nodded very calmly, "I''ve won!"


    With that said, Lu Li suddenly bit his finger, and the blood seal immediately expanded rapidly with a visible speed, and in the blink of an eye, it had enveloped all the Demonic Beast within a hundred meters!


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Seeing that, Zhang Tao seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed as he asked in surprise.


    "Guess?"


    Lu Li tilted his head and laughed. Immediately, the gigantic blood red runes solidified and a deafening, bell-like explosion resounded. Within the range of the blood red runes, all the grass and Earth Stone were split apart by this explosion!


    And at this moment, the berserk Demonic Beast also bowed down in submission!

 C24

    In the world of Spirit Master, there was a saying ¡ª


    Talismanic Six Paths for Spirit Breaking Technique. The sword moved to and fro across the horizon. The Dan gave birth to the Thousand Souls of Yin and Yang, and the treasure was created from ten thousand refinements.


    This saying referred to the four most respected people in the world of Spirit Master.


    Talisman Cultivator, sword cultivator, pill cultivator, and artificers.


    Amongst them, what the people of the Talisman Cultivator admired the most was the strong oppressive force of the Soul Talisman that caused the entire body to tremble!


    Just like Lu Li, once the Evil Suppression Talisman was used, a hundred beasts would submit!


    Outside the Cold Cicada Peak.


    "Oh my god!" The Blood Book had turned into a talisman! This little fellow has left the sect for so many years.


    The few internal sect Pavilion Elders who were watching the scene on the mountain exclaimed in unison. Their faces were all filled with wild joy!


    In all of the human Spirit Master, not a single person could use this skill. Not only were there famous old monsters, but the difficulty of their training was high enough to keep 99% of all the Talisman Cultivator outside their door. And this, had also become a watershed for the entire Talisman Cultivator.


    It could be said that in the path of the Talisman Cultivator, there was nothing more difficult to say!


    "Senior Brother Yun, why are you stunned? This little kid should be quite suitable for you, right? " Elder Jin extended his arm and pestled the crane haired old man beside him as he asked.


    "..." I don''t know what to say, but I''m a bit suspicious. If this kid is my disciple, then what else can I teach him? " Elder Yun of the internal sect Rune Pavilion was still somewhat dazed, and even his words were a little short at this moment.


    This was because even he had yet to master how to use the Blood Book as a talisman!


    Seeing that, Elder Jin suddenly laughed strangely, and said: "Since that''s the case, then this kid my Sword Pavilion wants him. Even if he doesn''t get any rankings, he can still directly enter my Sword Pavilion!"


    "Senior Brother Jin, don''t take advantage of this chaos. The sword techniques and talismans of this child are rather ancient. He must have been guided by an expert, so why do you need to teach him again?" Let him enter my Pill Pavilion, then learn the method to refine pills, then he will become a strong Ranker in the future! " Beside the two of them, a beautiful woman dressed in fiery red robes waved her hand and interrupted them.


    "My three senior brothers, let''s not fight. What this child needs the most is a good Spirit Weapon. Join my Artifact Pavilion and learn Artifact Forging. With a good Spirit Weapon in his hands, he will be able to increase his battle prowess to the greatest extent!" Elder Lian, who was cowering at the back, had also come forward.


    "You guys kidnapped him, who''s going to take care of my mom!"


    Looking at the few elders of the internal sect who were fighting with their faces flushed red, Weng Hanxue roared in his heart, but he still maintained his smile.


    "Demon Suppressing Blood Talisman! You really are the Talisman Cultivator! "


    Seeing the large group of Demonic Beast that had submitted, Zhang Tao could not help but roar out.


    Zhang Tao knew very well what Lu Li''s move meant. Not to mention him, even his master would not be able to use the method of turning the blood book into a talisman!


    "I was just casually drawing it for fun, don''t mind it." Lu Li on the other hand, indifferently shrugged his shoulders, and did not pay attention to the surroundings. Everyone, including Yan Feng, was dumbstruck.


    After all, Lu Li did not know that the Blood Codex he created in his previous life had almost disappeared after a thousand years.


    "Heh ¡­" So what? The Blood Book Talisman is extremely taxing on the soul and mind. I don''t believe that you can continue to use it! " Zhang Tao''s face trembled, but he still laughed somewhat guiltily in the end. His hand brushed against the Storage Ring, and fished out a stack of Wild Beast Symbols!


    "This daddy is giving it his all. Let''s see how many Demon Suppressing Blood Talisman you can use today!"


    After saying that, Zhang Tao crushed four to five of the Berserk Beast Symbols consecutively, and even Chen Han and the others who were at the side felt a wave of heartache.


    One Wild Beast Rune was equivalent to three hundred Spirit Stone!


    "If you want to smash me to death with money, then just use cash, okay?" Lu Li smirked, and raised his hand to draw another Demon Suppressing Blood Talisman. That herd of beasts that had become furious earlier, surrendered in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn Lu Li, I will exhaust you to death today!"


    "Break!"


    "F * ck!" Continue! Die! "


    "Break!"


    "F * ck your grandpa, do it again!"


    "Break!"


    For a moment, the entire scene looked somewhat awkward, with many pairs of eyes staring blankly at the two people fighting each other. Zhang Tao held onto a Wild Beast Rune, and then Lu Li drew a Demon Suppressing Blood Talisman, and over and over again, the vast majority of the Demonic Beast s started falling, as though they were doing push-ups ¡­.


    Finally, the only Level 4 Demonic Beast in the herd, the Black Cloud Tiger, could not take it anymore. Relying on its gradually improving intelligence, it opened its mouth to speak, letting out a furious roar!


    "Mom''s selling criticism! I don''t want my face! "


    "What did you say?" Lu Li''s face darkened, a Blood Talisman hung from his palm as he glared at the Black Cloud Tiger.


    Just as expected, Lu Li''s actions had successfully enraged the Black Cloud Tiger, its tiger body shook violently, with a ''putong'' sound, it fell to the ground, then turned its body, revealing its stomach, it roared out loud.


    "Meow ~"


    "That''s more like it." Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lu Li decided to ignore Zhang Tao who was so angry that he almost passed out. He jumped to the side of the Black Cloud Tiger and started playing with it like a cat.


    "Pfft!"


    Outside the array, Zhang Tao''s chest was suddenly blocked, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "Reverse the formation!" Refine for me! I will completely obliterate this beast! " Zhang Tao roared with bloodshot eyes.


    Hearing that, the people who were stunned for a long time finally realised what they were doing, and started to follow Zhang Tao''s call, and reverse the array!


    "Not good. These brats'' attacks were neither light nor heavy. That was a formation formed by a hundred people working together. Even the Black Cloud Tiger could not bear such refining!" Outside the mountain, the Elder Jin immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately grabbed a set of Soul Talisman s and prepared to enter the mountain to save them. The other three elders of the internal sect also held onto the Soul Talisman, and were ready to leave at any time.


    However, the four of them were stopped by Weng Hanxue.


    "The four Pavilion Elders need not worry, my disciple will not die that easily!"


    Hearing this, the four Pavilion Elders were all stunned.


    Aren''t you in a hurry? Was there anyone who would become a teacher like this?!


    But in the next moment, the four Pavilion Elders understood where Weng Hanxue''s confidence came from.


    Inside the array, Lu Li stood up with a frown, he looked around and sighed in disappointment.


    "Looks like I still can''t rely on that foolish master of mine to save me ¡­" We''ll have to do it ourselves.


    Extremely unwilling to let go of the cat-like, soft and cute Black Cloud Tiger, Lu Li stood up indifferently and smiled towards Yan Feng: "Big Senior, I''ll have to trouble you to step back a bit. I, Junior, must use a big move."


    Yan Feng did not retreat even half a step. Instead, he pulled out his sword and stepped forward: "This formation cannot be broken by a single person, let me help you!"


    Seeing that, Lu Li scoffed: "Don''t worry senior brother, ants will be able to form a nest of 100 miles, and in the end, it will be made by an ant!"


    With that said, Lu Li suddenly held the Greedy Wolf Sword in his hands. As his finger drew across the sword, a string of runes was drawn on it.


    "Fragmented Blood Talisman, Yellow Springs Sword Canon, flourishing on the other side of the river!"


    A low roar came from Lu Li''s mouth, and at the same time, the Greedy Wolf Sword waved its hand, releasing hundreds and thousands of sword qi with the unique blood color of the broken Blood Talisman, which exploded in all directions like fireworks.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, a crack suddenly appeared somewhere in the array formation formed by the power of 100 people!


    The second, the third ¡­ Within ten breaths, cracks had covered the entire large formation!


    "Crash!"


    When the last sword beam landed on the formation, the hundred meter long gigantic magic formation shattered with a loud bang, as if the sky was collapsing!


    And just at that instant, the hundred or so outer court disciples who maintained the formation all fiercely shook their bodies, and blood seeped out from their mouths and noses!


    "Senior Brother, cover your ears!" Seeing that the big array had collapsed, Lu Li instantly pulled Yan Feng down from the black cloud tiger''s back and squatted down, his hands tightly covering his ears. In the next moment, the Heaven Swallowing Beast roared and soared into the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Losing the suppression of the large formation, the astonishing number of Demonic Beast s suddenly erupted with roars that shot into the sky, causing the entire forest to tremble! The sound wave spread out in a visible manner. It was as though numerous ripples had been formed in the surrounding space!


    "Plop!"


    Wherever the sound wave passed by, the sound of falling onto the ground echoed out. Those whose cultivation was not strong enough, how could they withstand such a strong sound wave? The hundred beasts roared together. Even Lu Li and the others found it difficult to withstand such power!


    After a long while, the beast''s roar finally dispersed, and those who were not prepared for it, started to feel dizzy, as though their souls were going to be torn apart. The only ones who could hold on were Zhang Tao and his group.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? "Come on."


    Zhang Tao''s playful laughter suddenly rang out. Zhang Tao and the rest looked over, only to see Lu Li leaning on the Black Cloud Tiger, and provoking it with his fingers.


    Zhang Tao''s face suddenly paled.


    According to his plan, he was to trap Yan Feng, kill Lu Li and wait for them to leave before contacting the big array and releasing the Demonic Beast.


    But now, this plan had been completely destroyed by Lu Li. And from the looks of it, the strongest Black Cloud Tiger was already completely subservient to Lu Li at this moment. It didn''t even need to be suppressed by the demon Blood Talisman!


    Seeing that Zhang Tao and the others were already planning to retreat, Lu Li reached out and patted Black Cloud Tiger who was beside him and laughed naughtily, "You''re not coming over? That''s easy. "


    "Coal balls, go, bite him!"

 C25

    The curtain of the Sword Canon knock-out tournament, fell down with some children''s play.


    It was a child''s play, but it was mainly because the final battle, which should have been extremely intense, ended with the unconditional surrender of one side. It ended very quickly.


    The side who surrendered was naturally Zhang Tao and his group. Lu Li alone had broken through the formation of a hundred people and also subdued a Level Four Demonic Beast. With just him alone, slaughtering all the participants wasn''t a difficult task, how could he fight against them?


    No one wants to lose their lives.


    And out of the three spots to participate in the Sword Canon that he originally wanted to filter out, only two were left in the end, Lu Li and Yan Feng. As for the order of the two, no one knew.


    The only thing that people knew was that after the two of them surrendered, they went deeper into the forest and fought. It was unknown if Lu Li had already noticed the elders watching from outside, but the competition between the two actually found a dead end that people could not find out. In the end, the two of them announced, it was also a draw.


    From then on, Lu Li and Yan Feng were placed side by side as the top elites of the outer sect. The badge of the elite disciple had also been exchanged for a Golden-edged jade plate. On it, there was a big ''One'' written.


    In the Snowcloud Peak.


    Lu Li sat cross-legged beside the cliff like he used to, absorbing the spirit energy of the heavens and earth to strengthen himself. It was just that outside of Lu Li, everything on the side of the cliff had changed.


    Not only that, the remaining elders, in order to give face to Lu Li, the big brother of the outer sect, had even given him many additional gifts. In the short span of three days, their Snowcloud Peak s had become extremely prosperous, and it seemed as if they wanted to become the top disciples of the outer sect.


    And in these few days, Weng Hanxue was not at the Snowcloud Peak level at all.


    Everyone was saying that Weng Hanxue was indeed worthy of being a strong being who transcended Heaven and Earth. When his Snowcloud Peak was desolate and poor, he did not give up at this place.


    Only Lu Li knew that Weng Hanxue had gone down the mountain to sell Soul Talisman s to earn money to pay off his debts.


    It was only until dusk did Weng Hanxue finally return. Looking at his radiant face, it was hard to tell if he had earned enough money or if he was being forced to pay with his own flesh.


    "Xiao Li''er, Master has not misjudged you after all. Master has no regrets in his life after obtaining this disciple!" The moment he saw Lu Li, Weng Hanxue immediately pounced and hugged him tightly.


    "We agreed on it beforehand. Thirty-seven, get my share, and then go back to sleep!" Lu Li pushed Weng Hanxue away in annoyance, and said with a wave of his hand.


    "How heartless." Weng Hanxue pouted. With a wave of his hand, the Storage Ring began to move, and a large amount of treasures fell to the ground.


    "This is the one given to you by the four elders in the internal sect, the Sword Pavilion''s Earth Grade Sword Manual, the Pill Pavilion''s fourth level Spirit Treasure Medicinal Cauldron, the hundred Sword Symbol in the Rune Pavilion, and the thirty pieces of black iron ore that the Artifact Pavilion gave to you to practice with. You don''t need the sword manual or the Medicinal Cauldron, I will split the rest by thirty percent. "


    Weng Hanxue waved his hand, and a portion of the Sword Symbol and black iron ore walked towards him as he spoke.


    "Speaking of which, you''ve already received guidance from an otherworldly expert, so these things are useless to you, right? I might as well sell it for a Spirit Stone. " Seeing Lu Li keep the rewards, Weng Hanxue pouted his lips and asked.


    "Even if I sell it, it''s mine. Don''t even think about it."


    "Can''t you honor your master?"


    "No way!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s resolute and decisive attitude, Weng Hanxue immediately fell to the ground as usual and covered his face as he cried, "Sob Sob Sob Sob, you have no conscience!"


    However, Lu Li was already used to this move, so he extended three fingers.


    "One, I''ll help you pay your debt."


    Weng Hanxue immediately quietened down.


    "Secondly, I have helped you get back the Spiritual Plant from the Snowcloud Peak."


    Weng Hanxue was already looking far away, pretending to be confused.


    "Third, ever since I''ve obtained the title of Elite, I''ve been raising you."


    Weng Hanxue finally lowered his head in shame, but Lu Li gritted his teeth: "So, you don''t know how to repay favors, and you still expect me to be filial to you?!"


    Weng Hanxue laughed, then turned and ran: "Today''s weather is truly good, oh no, I forgot to pick up my clothes after I washed them. Look, it''s about to rain, I''m going to go pick up my clothes ~"


    "Halt!"


    Lu Li growled, scaring Weng Hanxue so much that he immediately placed his hands in front of his chest to protect his body, "If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk. I am Huang Hua''s daughter! "


    "You grandpa ¡­" Lu Li held onto his forehead in pain, as he suspected his own life tremendously, "What day is the Sword Canon? I want the exact time. "


    "You ¡­ is it really just the time to ask the Sword Canon, with no intentions of harming me at all? " Weng Hanxue asked softly. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be disappointed.


    "Three Paths Attraction ¡­"


    "Three days later! Early morning, three days later! It''s right between the outer and outer sect walls! "


    "Got it. I''m going to go into seclusion. I''ll be going to the venue. Don''t disturb me!" After hearing the answer, Lu Li kept his Greedy Wolf Sword and turned to leave.


    After Lu Li walked for a while, Weng Hanxue suddenly stood up and asked with a slightly downcast expression, "You really ¡­ You want to go to internal sect? "


    "I have my own plans, you''ll know when the time comes." Lu Li did not turn back. He only made a sound of agreement before walking far away with his head buried.


    Three days later, in the Windfall Gorge.


    Separated by a long canyon between the outer and outer peaks of the Cold Sword Sect was Feng Luoxia. This was the place where the biggest stage of the Cold Sword Sect was located, and every time the Sword Canon was held, it was here.


    On this day, a large number of inner and outer sect disciples were gathered on the two sides of the gorge, and in the center of the gorge, there was a hundred meter long stage called Mystical Sky Platform. It was the Misty Sky Platform which was famous for its Cold Sword Sect.


    In the morning, the two sides of the valley were already packed with people, the dense crowd squeezed the two sides of the cliff so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. On the Misty Sky Platform, people were already intertwining with each other.


    In a short moment, the atmosphere on the scene had reached its peak.


    "Bam!"


    On the Misty Sky Platform, a internal sect disciple kicked the opposing outer sect disciple far away, sending him flying with a dark red trail of blood!


    "internal sect, Feng Yang wins!"


    The elders on the stage coldly announced, causing the internal sect s to rise. Evidently, even though this was not the first battle of the Sword Canon, the inner and outer sects were already fiercely fighting each other. Most of the internal sect disciples had mocking smiles on their faces when they saw the outer sect people being defeated.


    "Among your outer sect disciples, only Yan Feng is able to move onto the stage. This year, it is said that there is some other Lu Li? I, Feng Yang, will say it like this. Just you guys alone, will suffer the same fate! " On the stage, Feng Yang, who was wearing a internal sect robe, pointed towards the outer sect as he laughed loudly.


    On the side of the outer court, when the youth that was kicked flying returned to his seat, many outer court disciples were slightly angry.


    "Don''t worry about it, the disciples that they sent are not the disciples that are going to cause a ruckus." Seeing that the outer sect disciples were feeling down, Weng Hanxue, who was sitting at the head seat of the outer sect, took a sip of his tea and laughed.


    "Pavilion Master, this ¡­ "What do you mean?" The expressions of all the outer sect disciples changed drastically when they heard this.


    "That Feng Yang is one of the four people whose internal sect is known as the ''Four Little Overlords''. His strength is at least at the seventh level of the Spirit-plasma Realm. Weng Hanxue chuckled, and said: "Don''t worry about it. internal sect and these fellows, they just like to show off their strength, so there''s no need to bother about them."


    "The two little fellows that we chose, Yan Feng has already arrived, but Xiao Li''er ¡­ Sigh, I can only let Yan Feng go first. " Weng Hanxue raised his head and looked around, but he could not find Lu Li''s figure. Since three days ago, when Lu Li said he wanted to go into closed door cultivation, Weng Hanxue had not seen Lu Li.


    "Pavilion Master, I will go first. I will get back the face of the outer sect!" Yan Feng looked around, and under the gaze of all the outer sect disciples, he stood up resolutely.


    Seeing Yan Feng taking action, the outer sect disciples became much more spirited.


    It was obvious that once the participating Yan Feng walked out, the atmosphere on both sides had turned fiery hot. The great battle that they had been waiting for was finally here!


    Yan Feng was dressed in a white robe, with a plain longsword behind his back, he floated up to the stage, the noise around him did not interest him at all, he only looked in the opposite direction indifferently, the tip of his sword was unsheathed, it was as clear as water.


    "Outer sect disciple Yan Feng, is willing to accept brother Feng Yang''s trump card!"


    "Hehe, Brother Yan Feng, I have long heard of your proud and arrogant Broken Army Sword Dao, please advise me!" Feng Yang laughed loudly on the other side of the ring, but he was laughing coldly in his heart.


    "Everyone get ready, the first round of the finals is about to begin!"

 C26

    Under the convergence of countless gazes, the elder on the stage announced and his figure flew into the air.


    Boom!


    The instant the referee elder''s voice fell, a violent Qi suddenly erupted from Feng Yang''s body, revealing the strength of a seventh stage Spirit-plasma Realm!


    In front of him, Yan Feng looked calm and composed, there was not a trace of spirit qi leaking out from his body. He did not look powerful at all, but the extremely restrained aura actually seemed to faintly reveal a terrifying sharpness!


    "What dog of a number one outer court disciple? Today, I will beat you to the point that you have to look for your teeth all over the ground!"


    Feng Yang sneered in his heart, he suddenly stomped his foot on the ground, and his figure flashed as he rushed out. The sleeve sword hidden between his sleeves suddenly shot out, bringing with it a sharp spirit energy as agile as the wind, straight at Yan Feng!


    "Green Snake Thrust!"


    The moment the sword thrust out, the cold and sharp aura immediately condensed into a green snake made of energy, opening its huge mouth, revealing a pair of sharp fangs, it rushed towards Yan Feng to bite him.


    Despite facing such an attack, Yan Feng remained calm. He retracted his sword at his side, and only made a move when the Green Snake''s venomous teeth were right in front of him.


    "Clang!"


    With the sound of the Acuteness exploding, Yan Feng''s arm and sword blade instantly disappeared. Other than the elders on the stage, no one else could clearly see how Yan Feng used his sword!


    As the two swords clashed, a burst of brazen energy suddenly spread outwards. There was not a single trace of energy leaking out from Yan Feng''s sword, but it was as if there was a layer of invisible sharp light that instantly shattered the top-grade Mortal Grade spiritual skills in Feng Yang''s hands!


    "What kind of strange move is this?!"


    His attack was easily resolved by his opponent, causing Feng Yang''s expression to change. He clearly felt that Yan Feng did not use any spiritual skills, but the might of the sword strike still made his arm go numb!


    And more importantly, Yan Feng''s sword strike was aimed at his sleeve sword as it swung down, if it was aimed at his head ¡­


    Thinking about it, Feng Yang''s heart was still in fear, he immediately retreated, and carefully observed Yan Feng.


    After successfully striking the target, Yan Feng did not plan to speak anymore. As his figure flashed, he drew his sword forward, and similarly, there was not a trace of spirit energy fluctuations. However, the fearsome attack made the air continuously emit sounds as it pierced through the air!


    Sword tips crossed, and their figures rotated. In just a few breaths of time, the two of them had already crossed swords over thirty times. However, what was completely unexpected was that in this exchange, Feng Yang was actually at an absolute disadvantage!


    Because from the beginning till the end, Yan Feng had not used any deathblow, and every single strike was aimed at Feng Yang''s blade. It was hard to imagine, if Yan Feng had any intention to kill, within these few short breaths, how many times would Feng Yang have to die ¡­


    Upon seeing this, the tensed hearts of the outer sect disciples secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Many of them cheered for Yan Feng.


    "Clang!"


    The sword blades passed through each other once more as the two figures explosively retreated. In this attack, Feng Yang directly displayed an Earth lower graded sword technique. However, the final result was that they were only evenly matched!


    "You''re really powerful. It looks like I really can''t underestimate you. I have to fight with you for real!"


    The continuous suppression made Feng Yang feel extremely unhappy. After he shouted out, his left hand violently shook as another sleeve sword suddenly shot out. The green coloured Spiritual Aura on both of the swords were like a mad snake!


    "Today, I will let you see just how strong the internal sect is!"


    Feng Yang looked down at Yan Feng arrogantly, his figure suddenly flashed, like a venomous viper hunting for food, he moved swiftly like a ghost, causing the afterimage on the stage to suddenly appear, fiercely attacking towards Yan Feng!


    "Twin Snakes!"


    Amongst the four tyrant kings of internal sect, Feng Yang originally lived with the position of a snake king. With such a strange, snake-like attack that even many of the powerful senior and senior brothers and sisters in internal sect felt a headache coming, this move, proved that Feng Yang was ready to give it a gamble!


    And this, also proved that Yan Feng''s strength was in no way inferior to the internal sect disciples.


    Looking at the tricky swords coming at him, Yan Feng''s face turned serious. On the sword in his hand, a cold light flashed, and the water ripples from the sword instantly spread out into a million afterimages!


    "Ding!" Ding! Ding! Ding! "Ding!"


    A series of crisp sounds continuously rang out on the arena as the blades in their hands clashed. Their speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch them. Only the continuous shooting of the flames was able to show just how intense the battle between the two of them was!


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the expression on Feng Yang''s face froze. He could clearly see that the large snake formed from energy from his two swords had actually cracked at this moment!


    "Bam!"


    A moment after the first crack appeared, numerous cracks appeared in all directions. That large green snake of energy exploded in the blink of an eye, scattering everywhere like glass debris!


    Feng Yang was stunned.


    The move that he was most proud of had been easily broken by his opponent!


    Below the stage, countless of outer sect disciples were agitated to the extreme. As long as Yan Feng''s sword descended, this battle, would be won!


    However ¡ª


    "Puchi!"


    Just as Yan Feng was about to seize the opportunity to give chase, the sword in his hand suddenly slowed down. Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, Yan Feng''s body was sent flying far away, as he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "An opportunity!"


    Seeing that, Feng Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up, the spirit energy on his two swords rose again, and quickly chased after Yan Feng!


    "Damn it, even Senior Brother Yan Feng could not block it!"


    "Sigh ¡­" But there''s nothing we can do, our internal sect''s senior brothers are just too strong ¡­ "


    "Is it very strong?" Why do I feel like... So weak? "


    Below the arena, the outer court disciples were sighing deeply, when a mocking voice sounded out, causing many people to frown as they looked over.


    "Lu..." Senior Brother Lu Li! "


    When their gazes landed, the outer sect disciples were all stunned, the one who spoke rudely, was none other than Lu Li!


    "Senior Brother Lu Li, you''re finally here! Senior Brother Yan Feng is almost unable to hold on! "


    Several outer sect disciples shouted out anxiously, on the stage, Yan Feng was already forced to retreat continuously!


    "Rest assured, Big Brother Yan is playing around." He''s a man who can make five cuts in a second! " Lu Li suddenly laughed strangely, and then in a few steps, he walked to the very front, and faced the stage as he laughed loudly, "Big Brother Yan, your acting skills are too terrible!"


    When the inner and outer sect disciples heard this, they were startled. On the other hand, when the inner and outer sect elders and elders saw that Lu Li had arrived, they started to laugh at him.


    "Ah pei, if it wasn''t to drag you down, would I have done it?" On the stage, the person who was originally completely suppressed by Yan Feng, suddenly exploded out at this moment. With a turn of the sword beam, he actually forced Feng Yang to retreat more than ten meters away! As for his gaze, it was in Lu Li''s direction as he laughed involuntarily.


    "You were beaten until you vomited blood." Lu Li ridiculed.


    "It was even created by forcefully retracting the technique. I''ve spent so much effort helping you stall for time, but you actually mocked me!" Yan Feng also laughed out loud. He wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then gave Lu Li a middle finger. "You''ll have to treat me to a meal when the time comes!"


    Only Lu Li was not surprised at all. He waved his hand and smiled: "Delicious wine and delicious food, beautiful people dancing together, I will personally perform music to cheer you up! Pack it up, it''s my turn! "


    "Alright!"


    Yan Feng readily agreed, and then, he turned his head to look at the incredulous Feng Yang, "You''ve fought enough, now it''s my turn."


    Feng Yang looked at Yan Feng in shock, and was speechless. He had originally thought that he had seized this opportunity to gain the upper hand, and was just about to win.


    Just to buy time!


    After pretending that he was no match for Lu Li, Yan Feng was already full of cowards. When he saw that Lu Li had come, how could he still hold it in? In a flash, he swiftly appeared in front of Feng Yang. His speed was at least twice as fast as before!


    "Whoosh!"


    The tip of the sword flashed, leaving only the sound of Acuteness, Yan Feng did not bother to look at Feng Yang at all. With one move, he turned and sheathed his sword, and walked to the side of the stage with Feng Yang on his back. After three steps, Feng Yang fell to the ground, and on the ground of the stage, five sword marks extended out more than ten meters!


    One move, instant kill!


    The two sects'' disciples were completely silent. The gap between them was like a chasm!


    "It''s your turn, move your hands and feet more quickly." Without waiting for the referee elder''s reply, Yan Feng jumped down the stage and landed beside Lu Li, and exchanged a palm with him.


    "When you''re done, come over to my place. I''ll set up a feast for you."


    Lu Li gave a thumbs up, then flew to the center of the floating roof, where the Greedy Wolf Sword was unsheathed and pointed straight at his internal sect.


    "Dong Shurong, call your lover over here, get down here together!"

 C27

    The youth''s loud voice reverberated in the sky above the Misty Heaven Platform for a long time. The entire place was silent for a moment before an uproar broke out.


    At the same time, the spirit energy around Lu Li''s body also spread outwards.


    The Yan Feng just now, gave others a feeling that he had hidden himself, but the current Lu Li, gave off a completely different feeling.


    With just a single sentence, he unleashed his full power!


    "Such a strong Qi actually came out of the outer sect!" It seems to be even stronger than the previous two! "


    "That''s not right. Although this person''s aura is very strong, his cultivation ¡­" It''s actually only at the fourth stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm! "


    "Oh my god, this cultivation level can''t be considered to be that high right? Why is his aura so terrifying! "


    "¡­"


    A blurry line of sight headed towards Lu Li''s direction, and after hearing Lu Li''s extremely provocative words, countless of gazes turned back towards the internal sect seating area.


    There, there were many young people crowded around, amongst them, a young lady dressed in luxurious clothing was looking at Lu Li with a startled expression, her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted, it was Dong Shurong.


    "Is he the outer disciple who offended Sister Dong?" Seeing Dong Shurong''s reaction, a large amount of internal sect disciples immediately reacted, the surprised expression on their face immediately turned into resentment, as though all of them wanted to rush up and beat Lu Li down to the ground.


    "Heh, isn''t this guy looking to die?" Anyone who dares to provoke Sister Dong would probably be able to beat him to death, right? "


    "That''s right. He even tried to fight Sister Dong. He is no better than an ant!"


    Hearing these arrogant words, it was actually Dong Shurong who furrowed his brows even more tightly. All these people only saw Lu Li''s fourth stage Spirit-plasma Realm, so they did not pay much attention to it. Not long ago, Lu Li only had Spiritual Movement Stage, how long ago was he? His cultivation had already caught up to the internal sect disciples, and had even surpassed quite a few people!


    "You are Lu Li?"


    Suddenly, the figure of a young man wearing a internal sect robe appeared on the stage. He stood proudly with his hands behind his back.


    "You are Dong Shurong''s lover?" Lu Li pursed his lips and asked.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Lu Li''s attitude caused the young man to be enraged. After he shouted, he raised the huge sword in his hand and rushed forward!


    However, facing such a loud attack, Lu Li was too lazy to even lift his eyelids, he just raised his hand and clenched it, causing the Moulin Fire to suddenly condense a 30 foot large flaming palm, and threw it straight at the young man. With just a touch, he slapped him onto the ground, and the young man''s body directly entered the stage!


    Instant kill! Another instant kill!


    The young man who pounced on him previously, was at the fifth stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm. With his full strength, he was easily defeated by Lu Li, and from the beginning till the end, Lu Li had never even looked at him directly!


    Within the outer sect seats, the crowd of outer sect disciples were stunned for a moment before they immediately broke out into cheers. who was basically invincible in their eyes, yet in the hands of Lu Li, he could not even take a single move!


    How long had it been? This Senior Brother Lu Li who was abandoned by the sect was actually this powerful!


    "Tsk tsk, boring." Lu Li shook his head and smacked his lips, he looked at the young man who was instantly beaten up like a dead dog, and revealed a disdainful expression.


    Amongst the internal sect seats, the four pavilion elders looked at the scene on the stage and were stunned for a moment. After that, they smiled at each other and looked at Lu Li with even more satisfaction.


    The Elder referee on the stage exchanged glances with the few elders. When the Elders smiled and nodded, the Elder referee also understood and nodded without saying a word.


    This scene greatly surprised the disciples of internal sect.


    ''s strength was not strong, but the person who was defeated, was after all a internal sect disciple, why did the elders of the internal sect look like they admired him?! His elbow had already turned outwards!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to step out?" I, Lu Li, will follow you to the end! "


    As he stood with his sword at his back, Lu Li''s gaze slowly turned towards Dong Shurong''s seat. The people surrounding Dong Shurong were all filled with righteous indignation, and all of them looked like they wanted to bite a mouthful of teeth to pieces. However, none of them dared to go up.


    "How dare you!" "Junior, do you have even the slightest bit of respect or courtesy?!"


    Hearing that, a certain clan elder in the internal sect seating area could not hold it in anymore, he slammed his hand on the table, and was about to attack Lu Li, but he was stopped by the Sword Pavilion''s Elder Jin.


    "Elder Jin, this child is too arrogant, he does not have any respect for our sect, how can we allow him to be so presumptuous?" The elder who was stopped by the Elder Jin was obviously unhappy and spoke with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, Brother Xu Wei, this Sword Canon is a stage for young people to spar with each other. To let you use your precious disciple for a fight, what''s wrong with that?" Elder Jin laughed.


    When he heard these words, Elder Xu Wei''s expression became even uglier. It seemed that this Elder Jin was also sincere in not giving him a chance.


    "Humph!" It was fine that he wanted to challenge that girl, Shu Rong, but if those stinky fish and rotten prawns were to come and make a ruckus, wouldn''t that mean that Shu Rong would waste a lot of her time on him? If you want to challenge Shu Rong, he''s not qualified! "


    Elder Xu Wei''s voice did not hide anything as it reverberated within the arena.


    "Then may I ask Elder Xu, how can I be considered qualified?" Lu Li squinted his eyes and sneered.


    "Where is the white streak?"


    "Disciple is here!"


    Following Elder Xu Wei''s soft cry, two figures immediately appeared on the Misty Sky Platform.


    Lu Li glanced at the two figures, these two looked the same, and should be a pair of twin brothers, and these two, their strengths were both at the seventh stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm!


    "Heh, so it''s actually the Bai Clan brothers who are going on stage. This arrogant disciple is finished!"


    "Seeing that he''s seeking his own disgrace, it can be said that he''s venting his anger!"


    "¡­"


    When the internal sect disciples saw the Bai brothers, they instantly became high-spirited, as if they had seen Lu Li''s miserable defeat.


    On the other hand, Lu Li''s face was filled with disdain, he waved his hand at the two people and laughed: "Come at me together, within ten moves, if the two of you still can stand up, count me as having lost!"


    Crazy!


    He was completely out of his mind!


    When Lu Li blurted out these words, not to mention those internal sect disciples, even the elders were so shocked that their faces changed.


    One against two, ten moves!


    Countless people looked at Lu Li as if they were looking at a madman. With the two brothers of the Bai Family working together, they were able to fight against someone at the peak of the Spirit-plasma Realm and not lose! Therefore, in their eyes, Lu Li''s actions were akin to ignorance, as well as seeking humiliation for himself!


    "Lu Li, right? I would like to see if you have the confidence to spout such arrogant words! "


    "You''d better not be a trash who only knows how to boast. Otherwise, if you die too quickly, you''ll lose all your strength!"


    The Bai family brothers glared at Lu Li and said. Evidently, Lu Li''s arrogant attitude had made the two of them burn with anger!


    "Are you ready? "Alright, let''s begin."


    However, Lu Li ignored the two people''s anger, one hand digging into his ear, the other flat on his palm with a hook, from their tone, he seemed to be extremely impatient.


    "F * ck, die for me!"


    Lu Li''s reaction was no doubt a resounding slap in the face of the two of them, completely igniting their anger. The two of them immediately attacked from the left and right, each aiming for Lu Li''s vital points!


    The moment the two of them attacked, their extremely high degree of tacit understanding was revealed, but facing the two''s attacks, Lu Li did not panic at all, even the Greedy Wolf Sword was not unsheathed, and was completely dodging and defending.


    A few sharp-eyed people''s expressions immediately became serious, everyone could see that Lu Li''s dodging and defense was extremely exquisite, he did not make any movements, not even a bit of strength, but caused the two''s offense to instantly disappear, and they were not able to touch him at all!


    Just this one move was enough to prove that Lu Li had great ability, but this, was unable to defeat the two of them ¡­


    Everyone in the audience held their breath as they counted the number of exchanges between the three.


    "Why is Senior Brother Lu Li not fighting back? What should I do!? "


    Obviously, the outer sect disciples were very worried about this situation, but Yan Feng, who was at the side, lightly smiled, "You guys can rest assured that his ability is not something that you can imagine."


    The outer sect disciples also calmed their hearts down upon hearing this. They looked forward to Lu Li''s counterattack; only Yan Feng knew what Lu Li was planning to do.


    "Bam!"


    Lu Li was as still as a boulder, and it was the two brothers of the Bai Family who had been forced to retreat several steps from Lu Li''s attack. Since the start of the fight, their strengths have already been divided, but at this time, it had already been nine moves!


    "Kid, you are actually very strong. Even when us two brothers joined forces, we were unable to harm you in the slightest. However, you still have to pay the price for your arrogance!"


    The Bai Family brothers'' faces were extremely ugly, but at that moment, they did not believe that Lu Li could use his last move to defeat the two of them!


    "Don''t think too much into it. I have no grudges with you two. Just now, I clasped my hands together and gave you nine moves. I''ve given you two face. Let''s see how confident you are in receiving this last move."

 C28

    Smiling indifferently, Lu Li took the initiative to attack for the first time!


    "Clang!"


    With that step, the Greedy Wolf Sword took out its scabbard with a cry of its sword, a cold and sharp sword Qi rushing towards the enemy, wherever the sword Qi passed, the Earth Stone would flip, at that moment, everyone on the stage and below could clearly feel that there seemed to be an invisible sharp blade pressing against their throats, any who touched it would die!


    "Back out!"


    Sensing this suffocating pressure, the pupils of the two brothers of the Bai Clan abruptly constricted as their figures immediately flashed and retreated!


    "The Sword Canon of the Yellow Springs, invincible and helpless!"


    An explosive shout came out from Lu Li''s mouth. As the Greedy Wolf Sword rolled back, the space was distorted by the terrifying sword beam!


    That might was simply too great, causing the Bai brothers'' minds to turn blank. Sword glows rushed over, and in an instant, a loud thunder-like explosion resounded. Quite a number of people were caught off guard by this loud noise, causing their ears to buzz.


    Accompanied by a piercing aura that spread out, even the Earth Stone below the arena on both sides of the cliff were smashed into smithereens. Such a frightening destructive force caused the people below the stage to be stunned for a moment.


    A long while later, when they heard that there was no movement, the surrounding people carefully revealed their heads. They looked at the Misty Sky Platform which had become a mess and quietly inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "This... Was it done by Senior Brother Lu Li? "


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the mess with complicated emotions as the sounds of swallowing sounded in succession.


    "Does this guy really only have Spirit-plasma Realm? This kind of destructive power, is enough to match up to a Spiritual Spring Realm Ranker! "


    "Where''s the Bai Clan brothers? "How are the two of them?"


    "It can''t be... Is he dead? "


    Just as the crowd was discussing, a wave of Sword Wind s suddenly soared into the sky, blowing away the smoke and dust on the stage. After the dust had cleared, Lu Li''s figure appeared in the middle of the stage, and the Bai brothers were paralyzed on the ground with their eyes turned white!


    As they gazed at the messy scene, the entire stadium suddenly turned silent. Following which, the sounds of riots rose up into the sky!


    The Bai Clan brothers had lost!


    Under countless gazes, the two brothers with the seventh stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm were defeated just like that!


    In that moment, shock swept across everyone''s face. When Lu Li used that last move, its power had already reached a level to the point of being heard by everyone. Looking at the numerous disciples in the inner and outer sects, they had never heard of any one of them being able to destroy this Misty Sky Platform with a single move!


    Everyone thought that Lu Li was just saying these arrogant words earlier, but at this moment, those people who were originally prepared to watch a good show completely froze with expressions, like a group of clowns.


    Deathly silence enveloped both sides of the canyon. Only at the end did a deafening round of applause erupt.


    The eyes that they looked at Lu Li with, had long since lost all other emotions, and only had a sense of respect for the strong!


    "Now, am I finally qualified?"


    Lu Li''s sonorous and powerful voice spread across the stage, causing countless people to shout loudly!


    Lu Li really did not plan to stop just like that. Even though he had already defeated three people from the internal sect, he still had to continue challenging the daughter of the true heaven''s pride level expert in internal sect!


    But this time, Lu Li''s words, were spoken so boldly. No one dared to think of it as arrogant, and started to calculate in their minds just who was more evil in the world compared to the infamous Dong Shurong.


    In the internal sect seating area, Elder Xu Wei''s expression was extremely ugly. He never thought that Lu Li, an outer disciple, would have such terrifying combat strength. That final sword strike even caused his heart to palpitate!


    "Do we really have to let this brat continue acting so arrogantly?" What was his identity? What was Shu Rong''s identity? "This kid is just ¡­"


    "Xu Wei, you''re scared?" Elder Jin casually interrupted Elder Xu Wei as his gaze suddenly turned ice-cold!


    "This ¡­" Elder Xu Wei was suddenly startled when he saw this. He did not know how to reply for a moment.


    "No need to fight, isn''t it just a battle? Today, this fellow has insulted me time and time again. If he doesn''t do anything, doesn''t that mean that everyone can strut on top of me?! "


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded, and the people in the internal sect seating area instantly quietened down. And the one who opened his mouth, was none other than Dong Shurong!


    In their hearts, Dong Shurong was like a star in the sky, far above them, unreachable. No matter how glossy and oily Lu Li''s dark horse was, it was unable to match up to him by even a little!


    Under the focus of everyone present, Dong Shurong already stepped on the ground and floated towards the Misty Heaven Platform!


    "Flight!" Senior Dong has already broken through to the Spiritual Spring Realm! "


    "Haha, Sister Dong is indeed a genius!" That Lu Li is dead for sure! "


    To be able to fly in the air was a sign of being at the fourth level spirit spring. To reach this level, the spirit liquid in one''s body would gather and form a spring. Compared to Spirit-plasma Realm, the amount of spirit energy stored would be at least a hundred times more!


    Dong Shurong gently stepped forward, slowly landing on the arena. She gently stroked her hair and said indifferently: "Lu Li, I will give you one last chance, kneel down and surrender. Today, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be alive to walk down the Misty Sky Platform. "


    On the other side of the stage, countless of gazes were gathered at Lu Li, only to see a lewd smile suddenly appearing on that frivolous face.


    "If you lose, I want you to sleep at night." Lu Li smiled, "My life is on the line, isn''t this request too much?"


    "F * ck!" How dare you defile our goddess! Kill him! "


    "Brothers, attack!" It''s this bastard''s turn! "


    When Lu Li said this, the people below the stage immediately got excited. Dong Shurong was a lover in many people''s dreams. After being teased by Lu Li, how could they take it lying down?


    "All of you, quiet down!"


    Dong Shurong''s voice was cold and piercing as he shouted from below the stage. Immediately, the furious spectators below the stage all kept quiet.


    "Lu Li, you finally have guts. Fine, I will bet with you, if you win against me, I will agree to marry you. If you are not willing to marry, I will never marry anyone else." Dong Shurong domineeringly pulled back his hair, pulled out his sword and pointed it at Lu Li, "But you will not have this chance, today, you will definitely die! Where are you! "


    Just as Dong Shurong''s domineering words fell, he saw that Lu Li was no longer present on the arena. Only after a while did Lu Li fly back to the stage from the outer sect seat holding an Imperial Sky Talisman.


    "I''m sorry, I went down to make a bet, we can start now."


    "Go, gamble?!" What do you think of the Sword Canon! " Dong Shurong gritted her teeth as she glared at Lu Li, her eyes seemingly spitting fire.


    Lu Li spread out his palm, and laughed coldly: "There''s no need to be so serious in dealing with you. If you had a lover with a strength similar to yours, and the two of you went up together, I might be more serious."


    Dong Shurong''s face became even more gloomy, and no longer wasted any more words. As he waved the dark blue Spirit Sword in his hand, a large amount of water ripples flowed out, and on the Misty Sky Platform, it turned into a mirror of water!


    Seeing how Dong Shurong was able to change the environment of the stage so easily, Elder Jin and the rest praised him without holding back, "This child Shu Rong is truly talented, to be able to learn such a technique at such a young age, she is not simple."


    At the same time, between the seats in the outer sect, Weng Hanxue and Yan Feng, the two people who were usually extremely cold and aloof, were constantly shouting, "Come, come! One side is the heaven warping genius of the Spiritual Spring Realm realm, the other side is a wretched, cheap, outer court weirdo. Dong Shurong is still 1: 2, Lu Li is 1: 15! "


    The things that happened below the stage did not affect the two on the stage at all. Dong Shurong stood in mid air and pointed his sword at Lu Li.


    After facing it for a while, Dong Shurong was certain that she had not taken any stance. That kind of meaningless stance had made her flustered and exasperated, so she simply drew her sword and stepped forward, rushing towards Lu Li!


    The sword moved like water, unperturbed, but it seemed as if there were thousands upon thousands of sword gleams everywhere!


    "Chi!"


    Wave after wave of water suddenly exploded out from the stage as sharp water shot up to the sky. Layers after layers of sword images tore through the air, locking Lu Li in place as they surrounded and killed him!


    "Aiyo, not bad. Senior''s sword is getting faster and faster."


    However, in the face of the overwhelming attack, Lu Li acted like nothing had happened. He did not even draw his sword, but instead clapped his hands.


    "But, Senior Sister, have you not heard that I am a Talisman Cultivator?"

 C29

    Dong Shurong''s attack was as fast as lightning, it was all-pervasive, and completely did not give Lu Li any room to dodge. However, Lu Li''s actions caused everyone to be greatly shocked ¡ª ¡ª


    He raised his hand and opened his palm, but there was no movement from beneath his feet!


    Dong Shurong''s attack was an extremely powerful killing move, and with Lu Li''s weak reaction, it made the people who were not laughing scoffed at him, there were even people who could imagine the scene of Lu Li getting killed in one strike.


    But would Lu Li really be killed in a single strike?


    Boom!


    With a boom that tore through the sky, a layer of golden red barrier suddenly appeared around Lu Li. As the three Soul Talisman coiled, the golden red barrier forcefully blocked Dong Shurong''s thunderous attack!


    Dong Shurong''s technique solidly smashed onto the light barrier, and in an instant, wind raged and the water pillar shattered, shattering like dense raindrops.


    "Such insignificant skill, break it for me!"


    The first strike was blocked, but Dong Shurong was not surprised at all. He turned the sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword fiercely tapped on the light barrier, causing an invisible energy to spread out, as though the light barrier had opened up a layer of ripples, and the light barrier supported by the three shield talismans actually shattered in the next moment!


    "Crack!"


    As the light barrier shattered, the entire arena violently trembled. The sky was filled with splashing lights, coupled with the splashes of water that shot in all directions, it was as though a golden rain had instantly enveloped the two of them!


    At the same time, as the rain of light poured down, countless pairs of eyes gathered onto the two figures. At this moment, three Sword Symbol s explosively shot out from Lu Li''s hands, forming three golden sword beams, forcing Dong Shurong to fly backwards, the two of them had to explosively retreat a long distance before they could stabilize themselves.


    This kind of fierce fighting caused the disciples below the stage to be boiling with excitement. One was the genius of the current Cold Sword Sect, and the other was the rarely seen Talisman Cultivator.


    Under countless gazes, Lu Li indifferently stood up straight and pinched his two fingers together, causing ten Sword Symbol s to float beside him!


    Lu Li looked at Dong Shurong, with a smile on his face: Everyone says that there is no one beneath fame, but why do I feel that you are nothing more than that?


    In the sky, Dong Shurong said with an ice-cold expression: "You are merely relying on the Soul Talisman that the elders have gifted to you. I would really like to see, how many Soul Talisman you have that you can use!"


    From her point of view, Lu Li''s strength was merely relying on the hundred third grade Sword Symbol s gifted to him by Elder Yun of the Rune Pavilion. Each one of the Sword Symbol s were like the attack of a sword cultivator at full strength, and a hundred of them was indeed not a small number.


    After all, using Soul Talisman not only consumed spiritual energy, but also that ethereal soul force.


    "That depends on how resistant you are." The corner of his mouth lifted as Lu Li suddenly shook his arms. The ten Sword Symbol s beside him immediately transformed into ten golden sword beams.


    "Little Five Ring Sword Symbol Formation! This kid, he actually even mastered such a technique! " In the viewing gallery, Elder Yun from the Symbol Pavilion suddenly slammed his hand on the back of his chair and stood up, exclaiming in surprise.


    The Imperial Talisman Formation technique was the most commonly used method of combat in the Talisman Cultivator. Countless Soul Talisman formed a Glyph Formation, and the power of the Imperial Talisman Formation technique was a grade higher than simple projectile technique. And this Imperial Talisman Formation technique, in the internal sect Talisman Pavilion, only a few people could actually use it like Xingyun!


    The two rounds of sword formations swept past each other, the air was filled with the ear-piercing Acuteness. It was only at this moment that many people came to a realization that Lu Li was not arrogantly shouting, but rather that he truly had enough confidence and ability to challenge Dong Shurong!


    Seeing that the sword formation was about to attack, Dong Shurong''s face turned serious, both of his hands quickly formed seals, causing the water to flow onto the stage, creating a water curtain that overflowed the heavens!


    "Twisting Waves Technique, Jade Wave Curtain!"


    The moment her delicate voice fell, a water curtain that was nearly thirty meters tall suddenly condensed in front of Dong Shurong. Two sword formations rushed into the water curtain and struggled fiercely in the midst of the torrent, but in the end, they were unable to break through the water curtain. As they twisted, the sword aura scattered, leaving behind only the shattered paper talismans, which were shattered by the water curtain.


    "See, this is the difference in strength!"


    Dong Shurong looked down at Lu Li arrogantly, his cold anger causing the entire arena to turn gloomy. Everyone could see that in this battle, the loser between the two of them was going to be miserably defeated!


    The power Lu Li had displayed had already shocked everyone. With just this move, it was enough for Lu Li to throw aside his victory and become a Successor Disciple of the internal sect Sword Pavilion. However, everyone also understood in their hearts that Dong Shurong''s strength was far more than just limited to this!


    This fight had just begun!


    In the sky, Dong Shurong stood proudly, pointing her sword downwards at Lu Li, her beautiful face filled with an awe-inspiring killing intent.


    "I admit that I underestimated you. You are worthy of my attack. Now, I will let you experience my absolute strength! "


    As he said that, Dong Shurong''s body suddenly paused, the water spirit energy between heaven and earth started to swarm over, like a surging tide, they surged into the sharp sword in Dong Shurong''s hands, and in that instant, a solid and rugged water dragon condensed on the slender sword''s body!


    The moment this move appeared, it caused an uproar below the stage. Many disciples of the Spirit-plasma Realm had turned pale under this terrifying might!


    "Within the same sect, there is no one who can resist this move of mine. It should be swallowed by the blue wave!"


    "Twisting Waves Technique, Water Dragon''s Roar!"


    Thick and wild ripples spread out from the Heavenly End, and visible ripples even appeared in the air. As Dong Shurong''s shout fell, the sinister water dragon on the tip of the sword suddenly struggled free, exploding in the wind as it charged straight towards Lu Li!


    This move, Water Dragon''s Roar, could be said to be Dong Shurong''s famous ultimate technique. Among the younger generation of Cold Sword Sect, there were very few people who could directly face such power, especially after Dong Shurong''s cultivation level rose to Spiritual Spring Realm, the might of this move was even more frightening!


    "Die!"


    The moment the tip of the sword was swung, the blue water dragon opened its bloody mouth and bit down toward Lu Li. In front of Lu Li, it was as minuscule as a lone boat in between a giant wave!


    "Screech!"


    The fierce dragon roar sounded together with the bloody mouth as it fell, causing everyone to hurriedly cover their ears. Numerous large holes were blasted open in the arena below. Such destructive strength caused quite a number of people to be speechless and speechless.


    "Tsk, I already let you act tough, have you considered how I feel!"


    Lu Li lifted his head, and with a cold shout, he immediately waved both his hands simultaneously. The small Five Ring Sword Symbol Formation suddenly condensed behind him. In the end, a total of eight rounds of sword formations and forty third grade Sword Symbol appeared at the same time.


    "Cut it for me!"


    A low roar came from Lu Li''s throat as forty golden sword lights rushed out like a golden storm towards the gigantic water dragon. Sword chimes resounded in all directions as the dragon''s roar shook the heavens!


    The appearance of this scene was simply too unexpected. Countless disciples of the outer and outer sects were shocked speechless by the sword light that filled the sky, they knew, that if Lu Li controlled a total of 40 Sword Symbol s to attack them, more than 70% of the people would not even have the chance to struggle, and would instantly turn into a pile of meat paste!


    It was not only them who had expressed shock, but even the four pavilion elders of the internal sect seemed to have seen something extremely bizarre at this moment, as their eyes went sluggish!


    "Forty Sword Symbol, this kid, where did he get such a strong soul force?!"


    The hundred Sword Symbol s that were bestowed to Lu Li were personally refined by him, and for disciples of the Rune Pavilion to be able to use three or five of them at the same time, they could already be considered to be at a small success rate. Being able to use more than ten of them at the same time was already considered a genius, but in Lu Li''s hands, the Soul Talisman s were scattered everywhere, as if there were no restrictions, as though its spirit energy would never be depleted!


    Lu Li naturally would not know that, at this moment, in Old Yun''s heart, he was already seen as a true monster.


    Soul drying up?


    Lu Li''s soul, was at the Saint realm! If it were not for the limitations of his current cultivation base, a mere third ranked Sword Symbol, not to mention forty to forty thousand, it would all be a matter of waving his hand!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Under countless surprised gazes, the two attacks collided with thunderous momentum. In an instant, the violent gales that arose from all directions were enough to flip the people in the viewing gallery on both sides of the canyon onto the ground!


    "Hua!"


    The water dragon exploded, and Sword Symbol fell to the ground. Under this terrifying attack, the Misty Sky Platform was already riddled with holes, and the two figures were forced to fly backwards, landing on the two sides of the stage in a sorry state!

 C30

    "The Spiritual Spring Realm Realm is only so!"


    When the water pillars that filled the sky exploded, Lu Li had actually taken the lead to rise into the air. With an incomparably shocking speed, he flew towards Dong Shurong, and at this moment, the Greedy Wolf Sword had finally come out of its scabbard!


    Obviously, the attack just now had consumed a lot of Dong Shurong''s energy as well. Seeing that Lu Li was chasing after him, Dong Shurong had actually cowered, and as her figure flew backwards, she flicked her jade-like fingers, and water bullets after water balls continuously shot towards Lu Li, stopping him in his tracks.


    However, Lu Li''s speed had almost overturned everything Dong Shurong knew.


    "Swoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s ghost-like figure had already appeared in front of Dong Shurong.


    Seeing this, cold light immediately surged within Dong Shurong''s eyes. He no longer retreated backwards but instead took a step forward, and the sword image exploded forth, bringing along numerous afterimages and concentrated wind sounds, as it enveloped towards Lu Li!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! "Ding!


    On the stage, figures crisscrossed, and flames burned in all directions. The sharp sounds of metal colliding with metal sounded like rolling thunder continuously, the two of them got faster and faster, and in the end, the disciples below the stage with cultivations that were not yet Spirit-plasma Realm could no longer see the two of them clearly, leaving behind only the unceasing outburst of flames!


    In that instant, the two of them had already exchanged dozens of rounds. At that moment, neither of them dared to slack off even a bit. In a close combat battle with sword cultivator, if one side revealed even the slightest of flaws, the outcome would be completely suppressed by the other side!


    Under this kind of intense battle, the mood of the outer sect disciples had never been this high, but the internal sect disciples, one by one, had a serious expression.


    They had to admit, Lu Li''s strength was strong to the point where it could shake Dong Shurong.


    And this person was actually the well-known abandoned disciple from the clan ¡­


    This difference was incomparably shocking!


    Ignoring the shocked gazes around him, Lu Li suddenly took a step forward and changed his hand seal. The spirit energy in his body suddenly condensed as he let out a low and deep explosive shout.


    "Retrograde Eighth Stage, Burning Blood Curse!"


    Boom!


    As an ear-splitting explosion resounded, the Burning Blood Curse suddenly opened and the silver hair and scarlet pupils only appeared for an instant. The aura on Lu Li''s body suddenly exploded outwards like a bomb, and his aura surged like the tide.


    "So what you truly rely on is this secret technique. In the end, you''re still just relying on some unconventional methods!" Seeing Lu Li''s aura suddenly increase, Dong Shurong was startled at first, but after a moment he laughed.


    "Really?" So what if there is another stage? " Laughing indifferently, Lu Li''s face became cold, the hand seals, had changed yet again!


    "Retrograde Eighth Stage, Bone Refining Curse!"


    With that said, a majestic aura burst out from Lu Li''s body. The aura was extremely powerful, and actually wanted to overtake Dong Shurong!


    Such a powerful aura suddenly appeared, causing the expressions of countless number of people to become interesting.


    "This guy ¡­" was it really only at the fourth level of the Spirit-plasma Realm? Why do I feel like even his Spiritual Spring Realm has decreased ¡­ "


    Looking at Lu Li whose hair was floating in the air, Yan Feng''s face could not help but twitch, and in his heart he scolded the monster.


    Lu Li''s body suddenly erupted with an astonishing aura, even the elders of the internal sect were shaken, who would have thought, that at such a critical juncture, Lu Li actually still retained such a terrifying ability!


    "If this little guy doesn''t resist, I must find out who the expert behind him is. Once I''ve taught this guy to such an extent, even in terms of Cold State, there will not be a single person!"


    The few elders'' eyes were all glowing with a glimmer. Lu Li''s performance was enough to shock everyone, he had already surpassed far too many people of the same generation as him!


    "Jin, do you think this child can win?" In the seating area of internal sect, Old Yun asked with fervent eyes.


    "It''s hard to say. The stronger the secret technique, the greater the burden. It''s hard to say how long he can hold on. In short, just wait and see." Even if he is defeated, it would still be a glorious defeat! " Elder Jin stroked his beard, revealing a satisfied smile. With Lu Li''s performance, let alone entering the internal sect, there''s no harm in becoming his Successor Disciple!


    "Humph, unorthodox. I don''t believe that you can win!" Dong Shurong''s face turned gloomy as he snorted. Raising his sword, he pointed with his finger, and the dark blue spirit energy enveloped the sword body, and struck at Lu Li!


    "Ding!"


    The two swords clashed, and suddenly a sharp Qi wave was released from the Greedy Wolf Sword, the The Dao Of The Sword was unleashed to its limits in that moment, the ferocious Qi blade directly went past the point where the two swords intersected, and landed in front of Dong Shurong with a loud bang!


    "Chi!"


    Just as the Qi blade came into contact with her clothes, Dong Shurong immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately flew backwards, borrowing the force of the The Dao Of The Sword''s Qi blade to come into contact with her body. The moment the Qi blade touched her, a burst of cold Qi entered her body, and even the Spirit Qi showed signs of freezing!


    "Why is this fellow so strange? My spiritual energy has been suppressed!"


    In the midst of Dong Shurong''s expression, a sense of astonishment emerged. Even she found it difficult to resist the terrifying coldness that came from the Moulin Fire!


    Lifting his gaze, Dong Shurong could see that in the place where the two met, a solid block of ice had actually formed. Cold air also floated out from Lu Li''s body, and even the air she was exhaling, was filled with white smoke!


    Those who had some understanding of Lu Li could guess that Lu Li''s actions were to suppress Dong Shurong''s water-attributed spiritual energy. What they didn''t know was that at this moment, Lu Li already had no choice but to rely on the extreme cold that the Moulin Fire brought to him to suppress himself!


    Retrograde Eighth Stage was not only a secret art, it was also a body tempering method. The first stage of the Burning Blood Incantation tempered his flesh and blood, so it was no longer a burden for Lu Li. However, the second stage of the Bone Refining Incantation, was currently being used by Lu Li, and he needed to be extremely careful in order to use it.


    It was just like its name, Raging Flames Bone Refining. Once used, every bone in Lu Li''s body would emit a terrifyingly high temperature, and at the same time, temper his meridians while squeezing out his potential. At this moment, the only way Lu Li could guarantee that he wouldn''t be affected by the backlash was to rely on the extreme cold that the Moulin Fire transformed into, so that he wouldn''t be engulfed by the high temperature!


    "Not much time... This move will determine the outcome of the match! "


    Boom!


    The moment the words were said, Lu Li''s figure suddenly rushed out, accompanied by an ear-splitting explosion that hurt everyone, his figure turned into an afterimage as he rushed straight towards Dong Shurong!


    "Hiss!"


    Dong Shurong suddenly took in a deep breath. It was the first time she had tasted such fear, and the frightening afterimage in front of her was bringing along a cold energy that made people feel as if they were in a cave of ice!


    Dong Shurong''s face darkened as he suddenly changed his grip to holding onto his sword with both hands. The spirit energy quickly roiled, and in the end, the blue spirit energy completely wrapped around him, allowing Dong Shurong to enter into a huge dragon head!


    The colossal dragon raised its head, baring its sharp fangs. With a roar that shook the heavens, the sword''s edge cleaved down!


    "Oh my god, Sister Dong was actually forced to use this move!" That Lu Li ¡­ Just how terrifying is it?! "


    In between the seats on both sides, someone suddenly exclaimed. Dong Shurong''s technique was still called Water Dragon Roar, but the technique did not release any sound, using the force of the impact to completely condense the sword, it was Dong Shurong''s ultimate move in close combat, even against those senior brothers in internal sect, Dong Shurong was not willing to use it!


    However, at this moment, this move was actually forced out by an outer court disciple!


    "Break for me!" The Sword Canon of the Yellow Springs, what can be done about it! "


    Lu Li''s pupils constricted as he roared out explosively with an ice-cold tone, the light of the sword blooming. The two''s strongest attacks, had collided with a loud bang at this moment! The surrounding space had become distorted at this moment. The sharp sword aura spread in all directions, causing large cracks to appear on the ground!


    Boom!


    A loud explosion suddenly resounded through the sky. The gigantic dragon head was chopped into half by the Greedy Wolf Sword that was swept up in the air!


    The light figure exploded. The sword''s cry charged into the sky. Under the explosive sound of countless amounts of magnificent Spiritual Aura, a figure suddenly flew back in a miserable manner. Blood spurted out of the figure''s mouth and formed a glaring bloody line above the heavens!


    The moment the figure of the person who had been defeated appeared, the entire audience was shocked, and the voices of the people around them exploded in the air!


    The one who flew out, was Dong Shurong!


    "How is this possible ¡­?" "Ugh!"


    Dong Shurong''s face was filled with disbelief. Before she could even finish speaking, her body suddenly trembled in midair, as a wave of frightful and sinister energy that felt as if it could freeze her blood into ice suddenly spread throughout her body!


    Not far away, Lu Li grinned, and exhaled a breath of cold air. The Retrograde Eighth Stage quietly dispersed, and in two or three steps, he walked to Dong Shurong''s side, the Greedy Wolf Sword was directly pointing at his chest!


    "Are you willing?"

 C31

    "Are you convinced?"


    These three heavy words rumbled as if a stone had fallen into water. In an instant, it caused a boiling sound wave to spread out like a ripple and soar into the sky!


    A heaven-gifted genius!


    In everyone''s heart, they could only think of these four words. In comparison, everything that had once been regarded as seniors seemed dark and gloomy.


    Sword Art, peerless and unparalleled, talismans had already been turned into talismans by the Blood Book, and the Imperial Talismans had formed into a formation. Furthermore, with the strength of one''s Spirit-plasma Realm, they had defeated them all with the battle on the Misty Sky Platform, and had penetrated into the hearts of everyone present.


    They all understood that from today onwards, a name would replace Dong Shurong, and replace those former prodigies that had once stood at the top of the clouds, becoming the Cold Sword Sect and the new standard.


    That youth is called Lu Li!


    "Ugh ¡­" I''ve been in a pose for a long time, and no one has announced the results? "


    On the stage, Lu Li scratched his head and said awkwardly. When everyone''s gaze turned towards the four internal sect Pavilion elders, waiting for them to announce it, they all burst out into laughter.


    At this moment, the four pavilion elders who were standing high above the masses were actually fighting each other like children!


    I don''t care, you all saw his last sword strike. He is a genius of the sword cultivator, and if the path of forging is matched with that of his, he will definitely become the strongest of his generation! You must join my Artifact Pavilion! "


    "In your dreams, the blood letter will become a talisman and the Imperial Talisman will become a formation. He has already achieved this in the path of the Talisman Cultivator and going to the other sects is simply misleading the disciples. I will absolutely not agree to this!"


    Elder Huo, who was at the side, acted as if he was trying to persuade them, but behind his back, he was stepping on a pair of fiery red soft shoes, stomping on the knees of the two elders one after another: "Stop fighting, what are you guys fighting for? Let him come to my Pill Pavilion, I will make him a true disciple, not a direct disciple! "


    The three of them continued to tussle with each other in a frenzy. They were extremely unhappy, but as they fought, they were able to come up with a question.


    "Where''s Jin?" Where did you run off to?! "


    By the time the three of them had reacted, the Elder Jin of the Sword Pavilion had already snuck onto the stage like thieves. He grabbed onto Lu Li''s sleeves, and said with a beaming smile: "Young man, this is the position of the successor to the internal sect Sword Pavilion.


    "Thieves, prepare to die!"


    Without waiting for Elder Jin to finish speaking, the three pavilion elders had already landed on the stage. These four people were all at the fifth level spirit pond.


    To the side, Dong Shurong fell onto the ground, her red lips slightly parted, as she looked in disbelief at the few revered elders who represented the highest authority of the Cold Sword Sect. Only after a long while did she come back to her senses, and looked at Lu Li with her eyes lowered, and sighed.


    "Congratulations, you''ve won."


    Dong Shurong stood up with some difficulty. The cold energy in her body had not been completely dispelled, causing her hands and feet to still be somewhat stiff.


    After recuperating for a while, Dong Shurong finally recovered from the shock. She raised her hand to grab onto her skirt and pulled fiercely!


    "Swish!"


    The sound of fabric being torn apart immediately attracted countless gazes. Many male disciples let out wolf howls at this moment.


    With a raise of his hand, Dong Shurong tore off a large piece of his skirt that went past his knees. His snow-white thighs were exposed, and from that mysterious and private place, there was only a piece of cloth that was three fingers wide.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Li frowned, his expression becoming strange, thinking: Is this girl poisonous? She had accidentally barged into the place where she was bathing previously and nearly lost her life without even seeing anything. Why did she become like this now ¡­ Rushing?


    Dong Shurong''s face suddenly flushed red, she ignored Lu Li''s strange gaze and bit down on her lips with her slender finger, as she raised her hand.


    "Take it, this is an engagement!" Dong Shurong tilted his face and slapped the piece of cloth into Lu Li''s hands, then said softly: "I lost, now fulfill my promise. If you are willing, I will marry you at any time. If you do not, I will not marry anyone else in my life! "


    "Hua!"


    When these words were spoken, the crowd below the arena burst into an uproar. Countless male disciples, who treated Dong Shurong as their lover in their dreams, suddenly felt a wave of grief.


    But what could he do? Others had conquered their goddess by their own ability, but what about them?


    If they were to walk on stage once, how many people would be able to take three moves from Lu Li''s sword ¡­


    And at this moment, Dong Shurong had not stopped, after writing down the blood contract, he had even taken off his internal sect robes, leaving behind only his close-fitting clothing, the exquisite curves outlining to the point of perfection!


    "From today onwards, the seat of the internal sect disciples will belong to you. Senior Brother Lu Li, I bow to you! "


    Saying that, Dong Shurong was about to kneel down, but an invisible energy suddenly helped her up.


    "Put on your clothes, don''t talk to yourself and arrange me. I don''t need it."


    Lu Li indifferently spread out his palms, and then a jumped out from his fingers, turning that area of the engagement into ashes. Just as Dong Shurong and countless disciples were feeling astonished, Lu Li had already walked up to the four pavilion elders.


    "Honorable Elders, please listen to what this disciple has to say!"


    As he proudly stood there, Lu Li cupped his fists and bowed towards the four elders. The disciples of the two sects, at this moment, all went silent, as they knew that Lu Li would make his decision soon, and this heaven warping genius, who had been selected by the internal sect four pavilions at the same time, would decide which pavilion he would enter. And without exception, no matter which pavilion it was, he would inevitably be classified as a senior apprentice brother, or even as the successor of the pavilion!


    On the other hand, on the outer court side, many people were in low spirits.


    Lu Li''s battle could be said to give face to the outer sect, but after that, Lu Li would no longer belong to the outer sect. When they thought up to this point, many outer court disciples were at a loss.


    Amongst them, Weng Hanxue was the most important. Putting aside Lu Li''s father, the relationship between master and disciple was not that easy to let go of. The current Weng Hanxue was quietly smoking his pipe, he was silent, his gaze was looking at the distant horizon, and did not stay on Lu Li''s body any longer.


    After a long while, when the four finally stopped fighting, Lu Li finally opened his mouth.


    "This time, disciple will not be participating in the Sword Canon to prove himself, but will be attended by the four esteemed elders. This disciple will not go to any pavilion, and I will not take the title of internal sect disciple!"


    Silence.


    After that, there was an unprecedented uproar. The sound of the commotion, was many times louder than when Lu Li destroyed the marriage contract that he had written down!


    "Kid, what did you say?!" You want to give up your qualifications to enter internal sect? "


    Elder Jin asked with his mouth wide open, his expression looked as though he had heard some kind of fantasy.


    "The benefits are definitely important, but I don''t want the cabinet slots anymore." Lu Li did not care about the countless gazes of surprise, and only laughed heartily, "Disciple is already used to living on the Snowcloud Peak, and has gotten used to master''s ways. I can''t bear to part with the Snowcloud Peak, so I hope the four elders can allow disciple to stay in the Snowcloud Peak."


    "Kid, you can return to Snowcloud Peak at any time. If you give up your position in internal sect, you won''t be able to enter it again. "You have to think carefully. I believe that no matter which pavilion you go to, you will at the very least become a Successor Disciple of one of the four, and you will be the champion of this honor!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Elder Jin''s expression became serious.


    "Disciple knows, but the elders often say that in the path of cultivation, one must obey the heart and cultivate the mind. Disciple has a problem with it, has a wide range of interests, and is uninterested in it. this disciple only has one request. " Lu Li nodded without hesitation.


    "Go ahead."


    "This disciple only wants to have the right to act conveniently." Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and directly said it.


    "This is not a small request." Hearing this, the Elder Jin paused for a moment, and then laughed.


    The right to act at a convenient moment was not considered a high position of authority, but it was a real position of authority. To put it in a smaller context, it was as if Lu Li would mess around in the future, and the sect would turn a blind eye to it, but in a bigger context, it meant that Lu Li would be able to stand on equal footing with the sect elders in the future.


    After a moment of silence, the four elders exchanged glances before each of them nodded their heads.


    "Alright, we agree to your request, and grant you the right to act conveniently!" Old Yun clearly agreed. After which, he raised his hand and a dark green decree was formed in midair.


    "From today onwards, outer sect disciple Lu Li will hold this'' Ink Jade Token ''and enjoy the right to act. He will be placed as one of the Cold Sword Sect''s Disciplinary Punishers disciples! At the same time, my Rune Pavilion declares that we will permanently establish an inheritance position, to be kept by Lu Li! "


    "The Sword Pavilion is so!"


    "The Pill Pavilion, the Artifact Pavilion, is so!"


    The dark green decree floated into Lu Li''s hands, and the words of the four elders caused Lu Li to be shocked.


    The Four Pavilion Elders were the highest authority in the sect, and the four of them had simultaneously given themselves the position of inheritors. Adding this right to act, it was as if in this sect, Lu Li was the strongest person amongst the Four Pavilion Elders!


    "Congratulations, Senior Apprentice Brother!"


    As soon as the Elder from the Fourth Pavilion finished speaking, the disciples from the two sects stood up and clasped their hands together.


    As for Lu Li, he looked at Weng Hanxue with a smiling expression, as if he did not care about it at all. He spread out his hands, and used it to respond to Weng Hanxue''s excited expression.

 C32

    For Spirit Master, cultivation time was not short. Ever since the end of the Sword Canon, which shook the whole world, the year quietly passed.


    After the end of the Sword Canon, Yan Feng went to the internal sect Sword Pavilion. It was unknown whether or not the Elder Jin was moved by this, but Yan Feng was directly recruited into the Sword Pavilion, and became a Successor Disciple of the Sword Pavilion.


    On the other hand, Dong Shurong, who originally belonged to the internal sect, insisted on stripping his identity as a internal sect disciple and joining the Outer Sect Sword Pavilion. Unfortunately, he was secretly deceived by Lu Li and was allocated to another mountain, instead of placing his position in the Snowcloud Peak. But after that, every few days, there would be people who would see this little demoness, who used to be a heaven''s pride level expert, dressed up beautifully. She went towards the Snowcloud Peak and stayed there for an entire day.


    As for Lu Li? After a year, he had long since become a different level of existence.


    It had to be said that Lu Li''s calculations were right, the right to act was much better than a Successor Disciple. He could summon cultivation resources and such, there was no need to guard those four pavilions and live an uncomfortable life.


    There were even quite a few people who discovered that Lu Li was becoming more and more like a mountain king. No matter where he went, he would always be carrying a rod of Jet Pipe, and sit with Weng Hanxue and his disciple, like two Bandit Head s.


    Lu Li got this treatment, naturally, for the sake of leisure.


    Sword Symbol Pellets were the four strongest techniques, why would Lu Li need his sect to teach him? If Lu Li had that kind of mentality, he could casually take out the techniques that he had used before, and he could even be a kung fu elder. Four pavilions of the internal sect?


    Where could he feel the freedom from the Snowcloud Peak.


    Of course, this did not mean that Lu Li had abandoned his cultivation. In terms of speed, within the Cold Sword Sect, there were not many people who dared to compare with Lu Li. While others were still figuring out how to cultivate quickly and effectively, Lu Li was already riding on the back of his horse with his previous cultivation experience. After a year, his cultivation was only a thin line away from reaching the Spiritual Spring Realm, there was no guarantee that he would be able to breakthrough.


    Furthermore, there would be people wielding swords every few days. Even if Lu Li wanted to take some time off, he would not be able to.


    Ever since the battle at the Misty Sky Platform, Dong Shurong had started pestering Lu Li.


    Her way of expressing her good feelings towards Lu Li was to challenge him to a duel every few days, and each time they would fight until the sky turned dark.


    Of course, Dong Shurong had never won before.


    On this day, Lu Li was lying on the mountain top leisurely basking in the sun when a beautiful figure floated over.


    "Lu Li, I''m here."


    Wearing the black and white robes of an elite outer sect disciple, Dong Shurong floated in front of Lu Li and smiled like a flower.


    "Girl, asking for more is wrong. You have to know how to enjoy life." Lu Li was not moved at all, he sprawled on a limestone while sucking on his pipe, "I have been busy these past few days, but a new disciple is about to enter this year. As the Punishment Senior Brother, I need to go down there and watch over him."


    Dong Shurong turned his face to the side, and pouted: "Then how boring would it be for me to be alone on the mountain ¡­"


    "Do I know you very well?" Lu Li shook his head helplessly, "Emptiness should be resolved by finding a cucumber. Or you should go find a handsome guy and practice together with him, there are so many strong and strong guys outside, you can choose."


    "You!" Dong Shurong suddenly blushed, "I said before, if you marry me, I''ll marry you. If you don''t, I won''t marry anyone else in this life!"


    "How old are you ¡­" Why are you still acting like a scoundrel? " Lu Li could not help but laugh bitterly, "I can''t be bothered with your nonsense. This year''s new disciples have my fianc¨¦e, I already have a family, how about you be magnanimous and release me?"


    "..." Is she pretty? " Dong Shurong was quiet for a moment, before he asked softly.


    "Of course, the inspection pavilion should start today, maybe she will already be at the Snowcloud Peak tonight." Lu Li shrugged.


    Just as Dong Shurong wanted to say something, a messenger disciple ran up the mountain hastily.


    "Lu..." Senior Martial Brother Lu! Something has happened at the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s all this fuss about? "Slow down." Lu Li tilted his head and asked.


    "Down the mountain ¡­" A little girl came down from the mountain, and after checking that her cultivation already had Spiritual Movement Stage, the elders who had come to check the pavilion had already recorded it for her, but in the end ¡­ In the end, some people from who knew where City Lord''s Mansion and Xie Family decided to take her away! The girl was not willing, and started fighting with people from Xie Family! Right now, the examination pavilion is surrounded by people from Xie Family! "


    "People from the Xie Family?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly frowned.


    Although Cold Sword Sect was the number one sect in the entire Cold State, it wasn''t a force to be trifled with either.


    A Northern Luo City''s City Lord''s Mansion was nothing much, but this City Lord''s Mansion was personally appointed by the Emperor of Yun.


    "Who is that girl?" is it able to be taken in by a single glance from the City Lord''s Mansion? "


    "I''m not sure. The elder who pointed to the pavilion said that the girl is from Lingling City, her name is Leng..." Senior Brother Xi! I''m not done yet! "


    Just as the messenger disciple said this, Lu Li jumped up and shattered a Imperial Sky Talisman in his hands, flying straight down the mountain!


    That Leng girl from Tomb City, who else could she be other than Leng Yuelu?


    Leng Yuelu was bullied, how could Lu Li sit still!


    The people from Cold Sword Sect and City Lord''s Mansion were currently staring at each other with covetous eyes. However, in the inspection pavilion, most of the people with Cold Sword Sect were new people, and there were only one or two of them. In contrast, there were over a hundred people gathered here with Spirit-plasma Realm s, and among them, there were no lack of experts with Spirit-plasma Realm s!


    "Little girl, if you go back obediently with my Young Master, everything will be fine. Why are you making such a ruckus? It''s your fortune to be able to attract the attention of my young master! "


    Behind him, there were seven or eight people surrounding a palanquin, and inside the palanquin that was opened, there sat a fat young man with big ears.


    "Who does your young master count as? Just you wait, the moment big brother Lu Li arrives, all of you will be finished! " Leng Yuelu pointed to the front of the pavilion and shouted as he furrowed his brows.


    Beside her, two clan elders were standing there with swords, protecting her within. The clan elders were very clear about who Lu Li was, he was the person in charge of the punishment in the sect, not to mention them, even the sect elders did not have a higher status than him!


    With Leng Yuelu''s forceful attitude, the fat teenager could not help but twitch. With a gloomy expression, he waved at his men.


    "With this attitude, are you planning to become enemies with the imperial power? It truly is worthy of being called the number one sect in Cold State. The green-robed elder laughed sinisterly. Behind him, a group of thugs from the Xie Family surrounded him as well.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Wow, such a great imperial power. Those who don''t know it might think that you''re Cloud Country''s Zaifu, a first rank official!"


    An insolent and insolent voice, filled with fury, suddenly came from afar. At the same time, a sword beam suddenly pierced through the air and directly landed in front of everyone from the Xie Family!


    The green robed elder frowned slightly as he looked in the direction where the sword glow came from. His expression suddenly became somewhat solemn. He could clearly feel that the person who had unleashed this sword strike was not weaker than him, and might even be stronger!


    As the dust dispersed, in the middle of the two groups, a long sword suddenly appeared on the limestone ground. The sword had sunk half a foot deep into the ground.


    After their gazes paused on the longsword for an instant, everyone turned to look at the figure that was not far away.


    That figure had a black and white robe over his shoulders, while his silver hair and eyes were bright red. In his hand, he held a Jet Pipe as he approached with his hands behind his back.


    And behind him, there were no less than a hundred Cold Sword Sect disciples, among them were Dong Shurong, Yan Feng and the rest who were travelling together.


    "Who are you?" This is a matter of my City Lord''s Mansion, don''t you people of your sect, need to strictly abide by the sect''s rules and peacefully cultivate? "Why did you come here to join in the fun!" The green robed old man spoke with a dark and cold voice as he looked at the human figure that had appeared.


    "Hehe, City Lord''s Mansion?"


    That figure grinned and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, the longsword that he had inserted into the ground had already been pulled out. As the sword light flashed, the green robed old man had already flown back like a gunny sack!


    "In the Cold Sword Sect, this old man is the sect''s rule! How big is my City Lord''s Mansion? Call me! "


    The young man waved his hand, and in an instant, the hundred over Cold Sword Sect disciples all answered in unison. The weapons in their hands were suddenly unsheathed, and the sound of their swords chiming, was directly aimed at the sky!

 C33

    "Big brother Lu Li!"


    Seeing the appearance of the person, Leng Yuelu''s face that was originally gloomy immediately revealed joy, and immediately called out.


    Lu Li turned around, only to see a young lady dressed in a blue and white gown, with jade-green hair hanging down to her slender waist, with a plain belt, revealing her slender waist. The young girl stood with her hands behind her back. On her delicate and beautiful face, there were specks of tears that were scattered as she smiled sweetly.


    "Tsk, tsk, Yuelu is looking more and more handsome now. Come, let this brother pinch you."


    Seeing Leng Yuelu, Lu Li''s heart warmed, this girl, it had been two years since they last met, but she had grown up, and was incredibly beautiful. He ignored the two groups of people who were already fighting, and went over, and grabbed Leng Yuelu''s face and pinched it.


    "Thank you for your hard work, my lord." Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, the two elders who were checking the pavilion finally let out a long breath. With Lu Li here, there was nothing for them to do.


    Lu Li''s words were not empty words. This Decree Master Mo Yu who enjoyed the right to act in a convenient manner, in a sense, was no different from a sect rules. Even elders like them had to respectfully address him as Order Master!


    "Elders, please don''t stand on ceremony. I''ll have to trouble the two of you to protect Yuelu. Leave the rest to me." Lu Li gently embraced Leng Yuelu and nodded at the two.


    "Big Brother Lu Li, why are you ¡­ has his appearance changed? " Leng Yuelu raised his head from Lu Li''s embrace and looked at Lu Li curiously. Lu Li maintained his appearance of a Retrograde Eighth Stage, looking like he had never seen such a person before.


    However, what she did not expect was that after Lu Li left home for less than two years, all of the elders had to address him respectfully!


    "It''s just a secret art. After getting rid of my condition, I''ll still be as handsome as before." Lu Li reached out and tapped the tip of Leng Yuelu''s nose, "Stay put, I''ll go and drag out that little fatty and beat him up first!"


    "Be careful, that guy is called Xie Qiu, the son of the Northern Luo City''s Mayor. She has Spirit-plasma Realm after all ¡­" Leng Yuelu pointed to the little fatty inside the palanquin, and said softly. Even at this moment, when the fight outside had turned into chaos, that little fatty was still indifferently sitting inside the palanquin, with no intention of helping out.


    "It''s just Spirit-plasma Realm. If you change it to another Spiritual Spring Realm, you''ll still be able to hit it!" The corner of Lu Li''s mouth drew back as he walked forward with large strides.


    Leng Yuelu pouted, and obediently stood there, looking at the young man who had become much taller, and smiled.


    The youth who had been beaten into a miserable state was now completely different!


    Amongst the crowd, Lu Li carried his Greedy Wolf Sword and slowly walked towards the place where the palanquin was placed, the pipe in his hand was emitting faint green smoke, as though he was a delinquent that had come out to fight against a group.


    "Humph!" Kid, what are you? Seeing that I am not only not kneeling, but also injuring my people, tell me, how do you want to die! "


    Inside the sedan, Xie Qiu crossed his legs and looked at Lu Li coldly, as if he was high above.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sword light flashed, the Greedy Wolf Sword flashed past Lu Li''s hand, and the entire top of the palanquin that the eight people were carrying was suddenly thrown out!


    "I''m giving you a chance, get off yourself." Lu Li said indifferently while carrying the sword.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Xie Qiu''s expression froze. His fat body suddenly shook and he leaped several tens of feet into the air. As his hands moved rhythmically, a large number of Soul Talisman s actually shot out!


    "Oh?" And a Talisman Cultivator? "Go!"


    Seeing the appearance of the large number of Soul Talisman, Lu Li laughed in ridicule. His fingertips brushed lightly on the Greedy Wolf Sword, and with a raise of his hand, he created a talisman made of blood.


    "Chi!"


    With a ''chi'' sound, the energy that Xie Qiu had just released from the ten or so Soul Talisman was suddenly roused like a cannon ball. Then, it lightly landed on the ground.


    "The Blood Book has turned into a talisman!" Who are you? When did such a Talisman Cultivator appear in Cold Sword Sect?! "


    Seeing this, Xie Qiu''s expression changed. The Soul Talisman he used were all talismans that contained spirit arts. This kind of Soul Talisman was powerful and had many patterns, but it only had one weakness ¡ª Breaking Talisman.


    And what Lu Li was using, was a broken Blood Talisman, a single Sigil, was enough to destroy him!


    Lu Li ignored Xie Qiu and leaped forward. Without waiting for Xie Qiu to hit the ground, he kicked his face and Xie Qiu''s round body immediately rolled like a gourd, falling down to the ground and eating shit slowly.


    "Bastard!" This old one is after City Lord''s Mansion. If you dare treat me like this, do you believe that I ¡­ "


    "You what?"


    Before Xie Qiu could even finish cursing, it was already in his throat and the Greedy Wolf Sword was already resting on his neck, causing him to not dare to make the slightest movement.


    "Stop fighting, all of you stop!"


    Xie Qiu violently swallowed his saliva as he spoke.


    On the battlefield, the people who were initially fighting with the Cold Sword Sect disciples, upon seeing their Young Lord being blocked, immediately stopped.


    "Brat, let go of my Young Lord!" Amongst the crowd, another Spirit-plasma Realm Spirit Master hurriedly said.


    "What if I don''t?" Lu Li snorted disdainfully, the Greedy Wolf Sword actually came closer by a bit!


    "Stop!" Stop! I concede! "


    The increasingly approaching sharp aura made Xie Qiu terrified, and he looked at Lu Li with a terrified face. Seeing Lu Li''s expression, he did not dare to bet his life on it ¡­


    "Who dares to be so impudent!"


    As the two sides were worrying over this matter, an angry voice suddenly descended from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a woman in a grey robe descending!


    The woman was wearing a very wide, silky black robe. Her hair cascaded down like a river of stars, covering the willow leaf''s slender waist that wasn''t even a hand wide enough to reach her. That graceful figure was sufficient to cause men''s gazes to linger on her body for a long time. However, her eyes were just like sharp swords that emitted a chilling glint.


    "Welcome, Eldest Miss!"


    When that woman appeared, she caused everyone in Xie Family to clasp their hands and worship her. As for Xie Qiu who was held by Lu Li, she looked as if she was her savior!


    "Sis, save me!"


    Xie Qiu shouted out emotionally, causing Lu Li to furrow his brows. The lady that suddenly appeared had a cultivation level much higher than Yan Feng''s!


    The sudden appearance of an expert caused the faces of the disciples who came with the group from Cold Sword Sect to change drastically. Even Dong Shurong and his two Spiritual Spring Realm felt a deep sense of oppression.


    When Xie Qiu saw that his savior had arrived, he broke out in laughter. "Haha, boy, you''re finished. If you don''t want to die, let me go now. I can still spare your pathetic life!"


    Lu Li''s expression was extremely cold, his eyes filled with killing intent, his gaze landing straight on the lady in grey.


    "Let go of my little brother, or don''t even think about leaving the people you brought with you!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this woman in closed door cultivation?" Why would he appear here? " In front of the examination pavilion, the faces of the two elders protecting Leng Yuelu involuntarily shook, as they said with unusually hoarse voices.


    "Who is this person?" How acute was Leng Yuelu? Seeing that the two Elders were so afraid, he hurriedly asked.


    The two elders looked at each other, their expressions extremely ugly: "This man is called Xie Han, the eldest daughter of the current City Lord of Northern Luo City."


    "Isn''t Cold Sword Sect the number one sect in Cold State? Why are you afraid of her? " Leng Yuelu frowned, his gaze was also somewhat worried as he looked at Lu Li.


    "Girl, you don''t know ¡­" The Cold Sword Sect is indeed the number one sect in the entire Cold State, but, people with City Lord''s Mansion, the relationship involved is simply too complicated. Forget about this Xie Han, just her father, Xie Tianzhe, is the master of Northern Luo City, and her grandfather is the concubine chosen by the current third prince of the Cloud Nation! "


    Hearing these words, Leng Yuelu''s expression immediately turned bad. After the Cold State Main Hall, for a descendant of the royal family to choose an imperial concubine, this sort of background was indeed something that Cold Sword Sect couldn''t afford to provoke.


    On the stage, the power expression on the faces of the elders darkened as they looked at Xie Han, their hearts sinking, all this information, two of these elders had telepathically sent a sound transmission to him, this layer of complicated relationship, immediately made Lu Li a little hesitant.


    If it was just him alone, there was no harm in it.


    But if something went wrong, the Lu Family and Cold Sword Sect would be affected!


    "You are Lu Li?" Xie Han''s delicate body stood in the air, as her beautiful eyes coldly landed on Lu Li''s body. She said slowly: "I have heard of you, the person who is the new executioner of Cold Sword Sect, although he is a disciple, he is an elder of the same rank.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Lu Li said with a cold smile.


    "Join City Lord''s Mansion, and marry the girl that my brother has taken a fancy to into City Lord''s Mansion as well. I will protect your wealth and prosperity." The corner of Xie Han''s mouth lifted, and pointed at Leng Yuelu.


    "How about you marry into Cold Sword Sect, become good friends with my master, and I''ll let your little brother go?" Lu Li laughed sarcastically, but pushed the matter back. How could someone as haughty as him accept such charity!


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Xie Han was not annoyed either. Her tone was still calm, but her tone, was too chilling, "Then you have injured my family and threatened my family members. Today, you will definitely suffer from a prison sentence."


    "Just give it a try!" On Lu Li''s face, there was also a dark and cold expression.


    "Hehe, you have guts!"


    Seeing that Lu Li did not compromise at all, Xie Han could not help but laugh, and said: "Alright, today let me see, whether or not you are truly as tyrannical as the rumors say!"

 C34

    Just as Xie Han finished speaking, his figure suddenly moved, spirit energy surged out from his body, in a flash, he was already in front of Lu Li!


    "Ding!"


    With a loud and clear explosive sound, Lu Li felt an extremely ferocious force coming from the Greedy Wolf Sword, and actually directly blocked off the Greedy Wolf Sword. After that, a fierce palm slammed down, and a huge force directly pushed him far away!


    Lu Li was startled, he never thought that Xie Han would actually be so decisive and that Xie Qiu was still under his sword, and that Xie Han would actually launch a surprise attack!


    But from the looks of it, Xie Han''s strength was worthy of this confidence. With that speed, even Lu Li who had activated the Burning Blood Curse could only be intimidated. Only by completely activating the second stage of the Bone Refining Curse, would he have the ability to compete with others in power!


    Just as Lu Li was retreating, Xie Han chased after him and suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Countless air-piercing sounds rang, and a large number of spirit energy blades, as thin as cicada''s wings, shot out explosively with Xie Han''s movements, covering the heavens and the earth.


    Sensing the dense sharp blades that were enveloping every inch of his body, Lu Li''s expression slightly changed. With a thought, the Moulin Fire swirled like a vortex and the wind blades fell into the Moulin Fire, causing ''chi chi'' sounds to ring continuously. Even so, when Lu Li once again stepped back, his body had already gained a few more extremely fine lines of blood!


    "Eh? There''s something strange about this flame. "


    Seeing the Moulin Fire on Lu Li''s body, Xie Han was surprised, but it only stopped for a moment, in the next second, Xie Han''s palm became a blade, flying forward!


    Feeling the fierce wind on the blade, Lu Li knew that he couldn''t dodge in time. The Moulin Fire suddenly condensed on top of the sword and swung down!


    "Three-way extradition!"


    A sharp sword beam suddenly appeared and slashed directly at Xie Han''s body. His strength face suddenly revealed a stern expression, and a majestic energy blade shot out, followed by the energy blade attack of the The Dao Of The Sword, and chased after his body!


    "Clang!"


    Under the watch of a large number of gazes, the sound of the sword keening resounded, and the following sharp sword beams tore Xie Han''s figure into pieces in an instant. But just as many people were about to cry out in shock, Xie Han''s figure suddenly appeared ten meters away, but the robe on his body, had already disappeared.


    "It seems that I''ve underestimated you!"


    Xie Han''s expression became much more serious. She did not expect Lu Li to be able to unleash such a tyrannical attack, judging from the power of the sword technique, it was definitely not inferior to a high-grade Earth Realm martial artist!


    Although he was caught unprepared,''s strength was still there. The moment he sensed Lu Li''s powerful attack, he had already retreated, and avoided the attack.


    The countless people below were in an uproar, they had only fought for a few minutes, yet this ferocious City Lord''s Mansion elder girl, how could she let others strip her of her clothes?


    As for Xie Qiu, who had been saved, his face suddenly trembled. Unexpectedly, his elder sister also came over and ate her food ¡­.


    Hearing the uproar, Xie Han felt greatly humiliated. With a heavy face, spirit energy gushed out from his body and two cicada wings short blades suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Brat, you must die here today!" Xie Han''s eyes were filled with fury as he said while gnashing his teeth.


    She was the dignified eldest daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion, a talent at the sixth stage of the Spiritual Spring Realm. Yet, she had been made into a bit of a mess by a brat with Spirit-plasma Realm.


    As his voice fell, Xie Han''s figure suddenly rushed out, and like a light green thin line, he streaked across the horizon, directly pouncing towards Lu Li. At the same time, Lu Li also felt his wrath, and immediately activated the Bone Refining Curse at its full potential, increasing his speed by leaps and bounds!


    Under such a situation, the two of them moved at similar speeds, but, the suppression of their cultivation still could not be underestimated. After just a few exchanges, dark red streaks of blood appeared on Lu Li''s body, they intersected with each other, looking somewhat sinister.


    While dodging the attack in a slightly sorry state, Lu Li finally lured away the Greedy Wolf Sword.


    "I can do nothing about it!"


    A terrifying sword beam, appeared along with Lu Li''s explosive shout, and above Xie Han''s two blades, blades of air also explosively surged!


    Looking at Lu Li who was merciless, everyone on scene could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Leng Yuelu opened her mouth slightly, looking at the battlefield in a daze.


    "Clang!"


    The sword chime rose in all directions, detonating the entire arena. The wind and fire intersected and the force behind it soared to the sky. Quite a number of people with weaker cultivations were flipped upside down by this force!


    The violent impact quickly determined the winner of the match, but this time, the result made the disciples of Cold Sword Sect feel a chill in their hearts, because the one who was blasted away, was actually Lu Li!


    And at the same time, Xie Han, who had been shocked by Lu Li''s sword technique, after a short pause, pulled his dual blades and flew backwards in the direction of Lu Li''s trajectory, chasing after him!


    Under countless shocked gazes, Xie Han squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer, his dual blades aimed straight at Lu Li''s chest, and slashed down!


    Seeing this situation, Leng Yuelu, who was not far away, suddenly had a cold expression on her face. She slowly let out a breath, and her autumn watery eyes started to shine with a cold light as a terrifying cold Qi seeped out from her body, causing the two elders beside her to tremble!


    Just as Leng Yuelu was preparing to take action, a roar filled with rage, suddenly exploded!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Suddenly, an angry curse suddenly resounded as a sharp wind-breaking energy whizzed over. It was as if the cold light had split the space into two, and the two blades in Xie Han''s hands were actually forcibly cut apart at this moment!


    Sword light flashed, and a figure whose entire body was filled with a cold and sharp aura suddenly flashed past, grabbing Lu Li behind him.


    "I TM... This is the first time I feel that the organization cares about me ¡­ "


    Lu Li coughed violently a few times as he held his chest. He immediately recognized the person who saved him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The person who came, was Weng Hanxue!


    As he floated to the ground, Weng Hanxue did not bother with Lu Li''s strange words, coldly glancing at Xie Han who was not far away, and sneered: "Young miss Xie Family, your family background is illustrious, and my Cold Sword Sect is not easy to bully, if you want to take my disciple''s life, you are not qualified!"


    Seeing that Weng Hanxue had suddenly appeared, Xie Han''s face darkened.


    She was very clear that the woman in front of her who looked like she only had Spiritual Movement Stage s on her hands was a ferocious god. Forget about others, just in this Northern Luo City, there were those fellows who went easy on the streets, but they were all taken care of by her nest after nest. Among them, there were quite a few people with Spiritual Spring Realm s, and even some Spirit Pool Realm s that fell into her hands!


    The corner of Xie Han''s mouth twitched, and he said in a cold and sinister voice: "Your disciple, beat my Xie Family Elder half dead, and even threatened my family members, you have to give me an explanation!"


    "An explanation?" Giving an explanation my ass! I''m your disciple, I''ll f * * k you to death with your City Lord''s Mansion, what''s wrong with you all? If you don''t accept it and call your aunts over to fight, I don''t have any other merits but to fucking protect my own! "


    Weng Hanxue obviously did not plan to give Xie Han any face, as he placed Lu Li''s hand on his waist and fiercely shouted.


    "You!"


    Hearing that, Xie Han''s face couldn''t help but twitch a few times, his gaze sweeping across his surroundings, and seeing that in the direction of the Cold Sword Sect Mountain Gate, there were a few fierce auras hidden in the darkness, he could only grit his teeth and look at Lu Li: "Kid, you had best not let me catch you!"


    "You don''t need to catch me. If there''s a chance, I will let you off!" Lu Li laughed a little miserably, but at the same time, his eyes flashed with a fierce and stern light.


    "Alright, little bastard, just you wait!"


    Hearing this, Xie Han was so angry that he laughed instead. He picked up Xie Qiu and turned to leave.


    "Sis ¡­" "That girl ¡­" Xie Qiu looked at Leng Yuelu who was not far away unwillingly, and stammered.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Han tried his best to suppress the urge to smack this stupid little brother of his, who only had women in his head, to die on the spot. He gritted his teeth and revealed an ugly smile: "We will discuss this matter in the future, let''s go home first!"


    "Sigh ¡­" "Fine." Looking at his sister''s painful expression, Xie Qiu sighed helplessly. His gaze reluctantly landed on Leng Yuelu''s exquisite body for a few moments, and then left the pavilion with a care.


    Watching Xie Family off with his gaze, Weng Hanxue sneered, looking at Lu Li whose mouth still had a trace of blood, he smacked his lips and said regretfully: Xiao Li''er, your actions are not vicious enough, how did Master teach you? If you can''t beat her, just poke her in the eye and grab her chest. If it really doesn''t work, just dig into her crotch.


    Hearing that, Lu Li felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest, and his white eyes looked as if they were about to roll back into his head. Leng Yuelu and the other girls at the side had their faces turn red from these weird words.


    Hearing this, the people from the Cold Sword Sect realized in shock that this Senior Brother Lu Li was not so vicious without reason ¡­

 C35

    In the Snowcloud Peak.


    It was a beautiful sunny day. On the other side of the precipice of the Snowcloud Peak, three beautiful women sat in a row, forming a beautiful scene that would cause anyone to be infatuated with them. However, the three women present all had gloomy expressions on their faces as they lowered their heads and sighed.


    "So boring ¡­"


    Weng Hanxue, Leng Yuelu, and Dong Shurong said at the same time.


    After Leng Yuelu entered the sect, without saying anything further, he immediately paid respects to Lu Li. The reason was obviously to stay together with him. As for Dong Shurong, not even knowing just how many red packets she gave Weng Hanxue, she had also succeeded in leaving them at the Snowcloud Peak. And what she did for Lu Li, was naturally to arrange a fight with him.


    But in the recent few days, Lu Li had not been in the Snowcloud Peak at all. Every time the three of them finished their work, they would have nothing else to do.


    As for Lu Li...


    internal sect.


    Throwing away the Forging Hammer in his hand, he kicked over the furnace, with one hand he crushed the Soul Talisman, causing Lu Li to stomp on the ground.


    "I protest! For what reason do you think it is necessary to destroy me with such a vast set of Cold Sword Sect! "


    Lu Li said indignantly, causing the four pavilion elders from the internal sect around him to burst into laughter.


    In simple terms, after Lu Li provoked Xie Han, Xie Han used his family''s full-time time to do some things.


    It was said that this was to celebrate Xie Han''s 24th birthday, and to conveniently recruit wise men for City Lord''s Mansion. Northern Luo City was preparing to hold a large reality show, and sincerely invite all of the powerful practitioners of the younger generation to spar with each other. Its contents perfectly covered martial arts, alchemy, talisman crafting, and blacksmithing. Its scale was unprecedented.


    And as the number one sect in Cold State, and one of the most illustrious sects in Yun Country, Cold Sword Sect naturally received the invitation, and happily accepted.


    As for that rich and imposing man called Xie Han, his highness, the third prince of the Cloud Nation, had directly stated publicly that all the competition schedule, as well as the competition fees, were all to be contracted by the Imperial Family.


    Once this news came out, the entire Cold State was instantly filled with excitement, all sorts of tyrants were eager to give it a try, no matter if he was from a famous clan or a random mountain, they were all eager to start the competition, after one day of competition, after getting the prize, they would go home and start their retirement.


    As for Lu Li, he naturally became the number one boss of the first batch. With his body as a meat shield, his damage output, control, wild fighting, wet nurse, Mascot, and other important roles, he could be said to be shouldering a heavy burden.


    After knowing this'' good news'', Lu Li was silent for a long while, before giving an evaluation that he thought was extremely accurate: "It must be that little bitch Weng Hanxue who took my money."


    "Haha, Little Lu, don''t say it like that. Your master regards you as a treasure and would like to see your fame spread throughout the world!" Elder Jin comforted her.


    "Heh, woman." Lu Li laughed coldly in his heart.


    Her name was renowned throughout the world, and she was extremely wealthy. Then, she would spend her entire life to support her?


    "At least, this is a rare opportunity, isn''t it?" Elder Yun patted Lu Li''s shoulder and laughed.


    "What chance? If the 24 female Spirit Master s like me, please light the lanterns? " Lu Li rolled his eyes, "Who are my teammates?"


    "And your Junior Sister Dong." Elder Jin stroked his beard and laughed strangely, "However, she will only go up to help you in the segment of the competition. As for the other three, you have to do it yourself."


    "And?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    Heh heh, one Dong Shurong, then gone.


    It''s okay without it!


    Lu Li immediately understood that the decision of the sect''s upper echelons was to send him out to fight four consecutive rounds.


    After all, he was now the head of the Disciplinary Committee''s Big Senior. In terms of seniority, he could be considered an honorary elder, and had already sent his sect''s elders to bully others. If he were to add more people, what would happen to his Cold Sword Sect''s reputation?


    In order to pacify Eldest Brother Lu, he would send a beautiful lady along to let Eldest Brother Lu shine and earn the heart of a bewitching young lady. This way, he would be able to settle the major issues of his life.


    The plan was thorough, without any flaws!


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The Chen-Xing Square was located in the center of the Northern Luo City. It was large enough to accommodate half of the residents of the city. They had never seen such a show before.


    The reality show''s name is ¡ª Let''s do it, brother!


    As the most popular competition in the entire Cold State, not only did it attract the attention of the Spirit Master s from various places, from the royal family to the commoners, all of them ran over to join in on the fun.


    "So noisy ¡­"


    Lu Li looked as if he was going to die, he looked at the heads that were surging, with a face full of worry.


    At this moment, both Lu Li and Dong Shurong lowered their heads as low as possible, not allowing anyone to see their own appearances.


    It wasn''t because the two of them were low-key. Rather, the uniforms of the two of them were a bit ¡­


    Lu Li''s robe was as red as fire. He wore a flowing cloud cloak around his shoulders, an exquisite belt around his waist, and he had perfectly cultivated the 18 pieces of cyan jade into a circle. On his head were two slender golden heads with phoenix wings, a black veil covering his face, and the Greedy Wolf Sword was stuffed into a fine black wooden scabbard at his waist.


    "You represent the face of the Cold Sword Sect, be graceful! Fine! Let''s make them light up! " The reverends replied.


    "This is really a fucking blind date, isn''t it!" Lu Li said.


    Beside Lu Li, it was unknown which Supreme Celestial''s bad taste made Dong Shurong, that spicy girl, dress up like a blooming peony flower. She was wearing a colorful dress, as if she was really the most beautiful cloud in the sky, and wanted to leave it behind with her heart ¡­


    The two of them stood side by side, like a beautiful scenery, and everyone on the street automatically opened up a path for them.


    He then happily started to watch.


    "Whoa, Cold Sword Sect is indeed different! Look at that outfit, it''s really special! "


    "Look at that little handsome guy, ya! She was blushing! "So cute!"


    "Show some respect!" That little brother is the Elder Senior Brother of Cold Sword Sect, he is very powerful! "But it''s really cute ~"


    Therefore, Lu Li, wearing the Golden Armour and dragging his Rainbow Cloud, kept his head low and did not say a word. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself to be forced to change into Weng Hanxue''s'' carefully crafted ''clothes, he had never imagined that he would attract so many people watching him.


    If there was a crack wide enough, Lu Li would probably burrow into it.


    At least put your head in.


    As the designated leader of the sect, Weng Hanxue walked in front of the two of them arrogantly, like a monkey craftsman. And on the honored guest seats in the enormous plaza, the other elders of the Cold Sword Sect, all held their stomach as they laughed heartily.


    "This is too fucking slutty!" I''m applying to put on my slippers and panties! "


    Finally, Lu Li could no longer hold back and took off his mask, revealing Leng Yuelu''s face which had been ''adorned'' to the point that it looked beautiful and depressed.


    He was probably just missing the left and right hand movement of an idol.


    After a long while, Lu Li and Yue Yang were finally sent to the arena. Seeing the pill cultivator s that were filled with gay purple, the dull blue, and the artificers that were covered with green onions, Lu Li finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was obvious that he was not the only one dressed up beautifully.


    On the huge plaza, countless shouts rushed into the clouds. In the center of the stage, there was a golden stage, and on it, it was Xie Han standing proudly!


    And at that moment, Xie Han''s eyes were staring straight at Lu Li, full of provocation.


    "If I can''t hold it in any longer and rush over to beat her up, you''d better hold me back!" Lu Li clenched his fists tightly and said.


    "Oh ¡­" Dong Shurong lowered her head and replied softly. She then extended her small hand and gently pinched the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, her face completely red.


    He turned around and rolled his eyes at Dong Shurong. Lu Li took a deep breath and felt like he was about to be shocked.


    This girl''s reaction was absolute!


    Moments later, a young man wearing a reddish-gold robe slowly walked up to the stage. He used a gentle yet distant gaze to sweep across the entire arena. The entire arena suddenly became quiet.


    There was no need to guess. With such a high regard for face, he was obviously the third prince of Yun.


    "Tsk, the royal family really does have a reputation." Lu Li sighed on the inside as he smacked his lips.


    As he ascended the stage, the youth stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke slowly: "I, Yun Nation''s third prince, Liang Xuan, represent all the members of the Imperial Family, and also represent the organizers of this competition, reading out the rules of this competition!"

 C36

    Beneath the stage, thunderous applause rang out as cheers rose and fell.


    Waiting until the applause had died down once again, Liang Xuan pressed his hands together and continued: "All participants, please take note that this time, the rules have been slightly changed. In order to ensure that the competition will be more exciting, refining pills, talisman crafting, and refining weapons will be carried out together. In the competition, you can only use the equipment that you refine. In the end, the winner will be the winner! "


    When these words were spoken, a ''putong'' sound came from below the stage.


    Impressively, it was Lu Li who stomped both his legs on the ground in anger.


    Lu Li almost died from anger.


    Three moves at the same time!


    Other people would say less when they formed groups of three, and he would take care of three tasks on his own!


    I should arrange three of them at the same time!


    "Lu Li, how about I help you?" Dong Shurong also quickly realized the problem and opened his mouth.


    "Forget it." Lu Li laid on the ground and waved his hands in despair, "That guy Xie Han, he only changed the rules when he saw that I wanted to handle three things by myself. He wanted to target me, so how could I not take the hit ¡­"


    What Lu Li said was righteous and effective, but in reality, he had already paid his respects to the ancestors of the Xie Family in his heart.


    And there was also the generations of Weng Hanxue''s ancestors, because Weng Hanxue had long ago spread the news without restraint.


    If Lu Li did not agree, then it might be the money lost in the bet. Who knows how many Soul Talisman s would be thrown in there ¡­


    "You ¡­ Is there really no problem? " Dong Shurong was still a little worried.


    "I won''t be able to guarantee your equipment anyways. I''ll still be able to get enough for one person. Two people, there''s no chance." Lu Li waved his hand helplessly.


    Hearing that, Dong Shurong still wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he swallowed it back and nodded honestly.


    After a while, a large amount of ingredients were brought to the square. A large number of people gathered in the three hundred meter wide area. The crowd was divided into four distinct groups. It was clear that almost every contestant had a complete set up.


    Only Lu Li stood in the center of the stage dressed in his fiery red robe, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    "Everyone, please get ready. The Great Assembly, begin!"


    On the high platform, Liang Xuan waved his hand, and the entire large plaza immediately bustled with activity. Pill fire, fire, and talisman paper, spirit ink all rose up from all directions, and the scene instantly became filled with innumerable colors!


    "Haha, look at that little brother from Cold Sword Sect, why isn''t he moving?"


    "What can we do?" "How is it possible for a single person to divide three different things?"


    Countless gazes turned towards Lu Li, but Lu Li did not care. He only raised his head and sighed, and his gaze swept past the pile of medicinal ingredients, the metal pile, and the piles of talisman.


    "I wonder if any of you have ever heard of a legend?" Lu Li''s lips slightly moved, and spoke as if he was talking to himself.


    In the next second, Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed out, turned into a fiery red stream of light, and flew up quickly on the stage!


    The medicinal ingredients pile, the metal pile, and the symbol paper pile were all three places, and their gaps were at least 500 meters apart. However, Lu Li''s figure, in merely ten breaths of time, had already swept one round back and forth, and when he appeared in the center of the arena, there were already three piles of ingredients that were already half a person tall, neatly placed beside him!


    "The legendary name is ¡ª" Lu Li buried his head, and the helpless expression on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Your father''s teeth are three times faster than mine!"


    As he sat cross-legged, Lu Li''s hands began to move rhythmically. As the Moulin Fire rose up, countless gazes were attracted over.


    "Swallow Soul-Capturing Flame!"


    "Gather at the right side of the incinerating furnace, Swallowing Abyss!"


    "Green Blood Talisman Brush!"


    "The Divine Triple Layer is my Solitary Immortal!"


    Lu Li bit his tongue lightly, and with a low growl, he enunciated each word word out loud. At the same time, the Moulin Fire that surrounded Lu Li suddenly split apart as if it had a mind of its own.


    On the left side, the flame gathered into a hammer and smashed onto a piece of black steel!


    On the right, the flame coiled around the furnace and floated in the air, refining the ten over medicinal herbs at the same time!


    In the middle, a wisp of Blood Essence gushed out and landed on the talisman paper. Instantly, it turned into a talisman!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of people sucking in cold air resounded throughout the entire arena, without end!


    "This must be a f * cking monster!"


    This time, everyone''s heart was filled with shock.


    Controlling fire instead of forging and refining, gathering fire to make pills for the pill furnace, and using Blood Essence instead of spirit ink to make talismans; each of these items were not considered rare or unusual. At the very least, they were not considered stunning.


    But if all three of these at the same time were carried out by the same person, the impact would not be any less than Third Prince Liang Xuan rushing down the stage to run a full circle naked!


    Even the elders in the spectator''s stand who had grabbed Lu Li a few days ago to train with with the devils were now gaping so much that they almost drooled on the corner of their mouths.


    Who taught you that! Who exactly taught him all these methods! "


    Elder Jin wiped his chin and was the first to recover, his voice suddenly raised by an octave as he shouted.


    "It''s not me!"


    "It wasn''t me!"


    Elder Fire, Elder Lian, and Elder Yun, who was at the side, instantly denied it. Elder Yun, on the other hand, faintly splashed cold water on the three of them.


    "No way!"


    The three of them said in unison.


    "This kid ¡­" Just how many items were hidden? Seeing him like this, I even have the urge to recommend him as the Sect Master! " Elder Jin stroked his beard, but perhaps he was so excited that his hands were trembling.


    "This child is a great genius. I reckon that even with our Cold Sword Sect, we still have two ways to decide whether or not we can keep him ¡­" As he spoke, Elder Yun''s gaze inadvertently fell upon Third Prince Liang Xuan who was on the stage.


    Indeed, the third prince''s eyes were sparkling at this moment.


    "Han''er, you said that Lu Li has enmity with you, do you think this enmity can be resolved?" On the high platform, Liang Xuan asked while taking a sip of tea.


    Hearing this, Xie Han could not help but frown.


    Usually, Liang Xuan was known as a good gentleman. Every time he spoke to her, he would look at her with a gentle gaze. But at that moment, Liang Xuan''s gaze was locked onto Lu Li''s body, unable to move away.


    It was obvious that Liang Xuan was attracted to this talent.


    "If you open your mouth, of course it wouldn''t be considered as a feud, but if I don''t settle this debt with him, what should I do about my Xie Family and face?" Xie Han''s face darkened.


    "If he were to be recommended to the Imperial Family, he would at least be a third rank official in the Spirit Master. If you think about it in the long run, Han''er, would you be able to put aside your previous hatred?" Liang Xuan could hear the discontent in Xie Han''s tone, but he was still able to make the words clear.


    After all, the things that Lu Li had displayed were simply too enticing.


    It was not hard to tell that Lu Li''s cultivation level was not high, but he was certain that in less than ten years, Lu Li would definitely be an expert whose name would shake the world!


    "Have you thought about it? My grandfather already knows about him, you don''t have to worry about me, but about the position of the Cold State Palace Chief, you should at least consider it, right?" Xie Han placed his hands on his chest, and unhappily snorted.


    Hearing this, Liang Xuan''s brows also slightly trembled.


    Among the seventy-two prefectures, only the five prefectures belonged to the Cloud Nation. The Cold State Department was one fifth of the country''s power, so if the Cold State Department wavered, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the foundation of the Cloud Nation wavered ¡­


    "Hai, forget it. Let''s talk about it after this." Helplessly waving his hand, Liang Xuan did not continue speaking.


    "How about this, I have a condition." Xie Han looked at Liang Xuan, and said with pursed lips, "In the last round, I will represent Xie Family in battle. If he can win against me, it doesn''t matter how you try to communicate with him. Is that okay? "


    Obviously, Xie Han did not want to cross the line as well. After all, from the looks of things, the two of them were husband and wife.


    Sure enough, after hearing those words, Liang Xuan''s face turned a little better, he nodded his head, and continued to throw himself into the field.


    Above the plaza, as the Moulin Fire roiled, the medicinal ingredients were refined into liquid medicine, and gradually condensed into form. As for that piece of black steel, there was already a rough shaped sword, and in front of Lu Li, there were already no less than twenty Soul Talisman stacking!


    And at this moment, the speed of the competitors in the division of labor had actually increased by a bit!


    Finally, under the guidance of the spirit energy, the Spirit Sword on both sides of Lu Li''s body entered the final stage of forming, and that small ball of Blood Essence, after writing the twenty-five pieces of Soul Talisman, was completely exhausted.


    "Clang!" "Swish!"


    A loud and clear voice and a low voice came out at the same time from Lu Li''s side. In the next moment, Lu Li had already stood up, a round pill in one hand and a pitch black sword in the other.


    "Cold Sword Sect Lu Li, done!"

 C37

    The entire stadium was silent.


    It was not only from where the first round of applause had originated. After which, tens of thousands of fervent applause resounded over the entire open ground like a monstrous ocean wave!


    A miracle!


    The first word everyone could think of was a miracle!


    Alchemy, weapons refinement, and talisman crafting proceeded in an orderly fashion at the same time. His speed was actually much faster than the other people in the division of labor. Apart from the word ''miracle'', there was no other way to describe his speed!


    Lu Li grinned, then gave a low profile nod to the audience, before putting away his newly refined equipment and quietly leaving the stage, leaving the place for the fervent discussion.


    "Little Lu, let me ask you, do you want to become a Sect Master? Speak! Do you want to!? "


    The moment he got off the stage, Elder Jin was the first to pounce forward. His two hands firmly grabbed onto Lu Li''s shoulder and shook it with all his might.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to hate himself for not running faster ¡­


    There was no other way around it. No matter who it was, such an exceptional genius would go into a frenzy!


    Lu Li was dizzy from the shaking, and could only agree with a bitter smile.


    How would the masses know that if it weren''t for Lu Li''s powerful and ethereal soul supporting her, just that three methods of Divine Clone alone was enough to dry up one''s soul and cause it to crumble.


    "Elder Jin, stop this sacred art, I''m going to vomit!"


    Lu Li rolled his eyes. At the right moment, he even stuck out his tongue, as if he was going to drive a crane to the west, causing everyone to burst into laughter. Only Dong Shurong hid behind them with his eyes lowered, not daring to look at Lu Li.


    Which family''s young girl was not in love? In this world where the strong were revered, such a stunning genius was far better than those useless embroidered pillows.


    However, the light that was emitting from the youth was so strong that she could barely keep her eyes open. Compared to her, the her from before was just like a joke ¡­


    "You are truly powerful ¡­" Dong Shurong curled his lips and said softly.


    "Of course big brother Lu Li is powerful!"


    Dong Shurong''s voice was soft, but it still reached Leng Yuelu''s ears. Immediately, Leng Yuelu jumped to Lu Li''s side and grabbed his arm, as if he was trying to show off and gave Dong Shurong a glance.


    "Alright, alright. Let me go to rest. I''ll go myself in a bit of a martial fight." patted Leng Yuelu''s head and revealed a pampered smile.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "Forget it, I did not refine your equipment. Furthermore, there must be a lot of Talisman Cultivator in the competition, so you should still ¡­"


    "I''ll help you!" Without waiting for Lu Li to finish speaking, Dong Shurong anxiously cut him off, "Yes, without the weapon Soul Talisman, I cannot help much, but I can still help you out."


    "As you wish."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li decided not to speak anymore. He casually pulled out two chairs from between the seats and placed them together, leaned on them and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    The facts proved that Lu Li''s refining speed was absolutely extraordinary. After the last group of participants finished refining, Lu Li had already woken up from his short rest, which allowed him to look more spirited. Only after that, did he lead Dong Shurong to the center of the plaza under the gazes of tens of thousands of people.


    Over a hundred competitors consciously opened up a path for Lu Li, and the gazes of the entire stadium followed Lu Li into the arena. After going through that brilliant refinement just now, at this moment, almost everyone''s heart was full of fear and respect for Lu Li.


    And against Lu Li, under the attention of tens of thousands of people, Xie Han drew back to reveal his crescent-moon-colored tight suit, as he floated onto the stage.


    The two of them faced off against each other. Faintly, a fiery glow seemed to appear!


    "Guards, activate the Barrier!"


    Xie Han raised her jade hand up and shouted. Immediately, a dozen or so Spirit Master Rankers scattered and lined up in every corner of the huge plaza. Her hand seals changed and a layer of transparent Barrier s that were like a curtain of water instantly covered the entire arena.


    "Lu Li, you are indeed very outstanding, so outstanding that even the Profound Sky Sect wants to recruit you as their subordinate." Xie Han took the pair of newly refined blades from the Xie Family disciple at his side, and pointed at Lu Li while saying, "If you can defeat me here, then you and I will write off each other. But if you lose, I want you to never ever step half a step into the Cold State realm!"


    "A domineering woman will never have a good ending." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and with a shake of the Black Sword in his hand, he unsheathed it brazenly!


    "A top grade three martial artist cannot be underestimated."


    As their gazes intersected, both of them looked at each other''s weapons. Soon, they were able to identify that the other party''s weapons were of the same grade as their own. This was also the limit that the refiners on the field could reach.


    "Let the martial arts competition begin!"


    On the high platform, Liang Xuan loudly shouted, and after a short period of silence, the arena below immediately erupted with powerful spirit energy fluctuations!


    Fighting!


    The moment Liang Xuan said that, everyone understood that this was not a one versus many match, but a free-for-all!


    Amongst the participants, there would be a Spirit Master who would use their weapons, matching with a Twin Talisman Cultivator. The group with the largest number of people on the stage, was impressively the group consisting of the Xie Family s. Other than Xie Han, there were also a total of six people, no more, three Weapon Cultivator s, and three Talisman Cultivator s.


    "Protect yourself and don''t try to be brave."


    After giving a simple instruction, Lu Li took off the gorgeous clothes on his body, revealing his grayish-black tight clothes. The Black Sword laid beside him and locked onto Xie Han.


    Dong Shurong did not say much and immediately retreated. The strength of Xie Han''s sixth stage Spiritual Spring Realm was far beyond what she could handle. The only thing she could do was to keep an eye on the others and do her best to prevent them from causing trouble for Lu Li.


    On the scene, a sword light burst out and the talisman spun. For a moment, the chaotic Spiritual Energy fluctuations caused even the space enveloped by the Barrier to tremble!


    And in the flowing lights, Lu Li and Xie Han continued to stand against each other without moving.


    No one came to look for them. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that these two people could be considered to be the strongest people in this fight. The fight between them was not something that others could interfere in!


    "You have disappointed me greatly. The last time I fought with you, you were already at the peak of the Spirit Marrow realm. However, even now, you have yet to take that step." Xie Han''s face showed undisguised ridicule, and he looked at Lu Li with disdain.


    Hearing that, Lu Li laughed.


    He actually wanted to have a breakthrough, but in recent days, internal sect and the four elders had been blocking his path day and night. Their battle style was so vulgar, just a step away from burying a mine beside his bed.


    "Whatever you say." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, "I can tell you first, I prepared a big present for you. Of course, if you lose too quickly, I won''t bother taking it out."


    "It seems like I can still look forward to it."


    "Naturally, I will not let you down!"


    The conversation between the two abruptly ended. Finally, the expressions on the two of them turned serious. After which, the two figures suddenly disappeared!


    "Bang!" Bang! Bang! Bang! "Bang!"


    The explosive sound of blades clashing together suddenly resounded over the arena. Two afterimages that were so fast that the naked eye could not catch were swiftly flashing over the arena!


    Within a short span of a few breaths, they had fought from one side of the stadium to the other. Along the way, quite a number of other competitors were unluckily dragged into the fight between the two of them, and before they could even react, they were drawn in by the sword cries that filled the sky. Those unlucky fellows, without exception, had already crashed onto the ground before they could clearly see who had attacked them.


    On the high platform, Liang Xuan had his hands behind his back, his gaze continuously following the two moving figures, and his expression was rather complicated.


    "Han''er, you''re always so unyielding. Do you know that for a talent like this, to Wu Yun, the importance of it is no less than that of a main Cold State palace ¡­"


    Liang Xuan said with a wry smile, his heart at a loss.


    One of them was a genius who could almost certainly become an expert of his generation, and the other was a clan member of the Cold State Main Hall. It was extremely difficult to find which side was which, for Liang Xuan, and for the rest of the Yun Kingdom, it was extremely difficult to obtain.


    The only thing he could hope for, was that Lu Li would be able to win and that Xie Han would be able to put down his grudge for the greater good of the Yun Nation.


    However, the more they fought, the more vicious the two became. It was obvious that they couldn''t end up in such harmony ¡­

 C38

    "Bam!"


    This time, their powers and Xie Han''s finally stopped at the high-speed intersection. Both of them retreated far away.


    After stabilizing himself, Lu Li had already become a silver haired man with Scarlet Eye. After this period of time, the effects of the Bone Refining Curse had already been perfected, and it was now difficult for Lu Li to feel any burden. But even so, facing Xie Han, Lu Li still did not seem to have any advantages.


    In terms of speed, only by using his full strength would he be able to maintain his balance. With such speed, those third stage Soul Talisman would not be able to make much of a difference, and Lu Li could only rely on his sword techniques.


    "I saw the process of your refinement. How many of the Soul Talisman you refined are at the fourth rank? Give it a try? " Xie Han curled her fingers in a very provocative manner, the corner of her lips curving into a subtle curve on her pretty face.


    Even she did not dare to underestimate a fourth stage Soul Talisman. However, she did not believe that Lu Li was able to perfectly control a fourth stage Soul Talisman with his third stage cultivation. As long as the fourth stage Soul Talisman missed, the enormous consumption would be enough to determine the winner between the two of them in an instant!


    What she wanted was that instant!


    Lu Li''s movements paused for a moment before he suddenly let out a light laugh, "It looks like you aren''t very familiar with the matters between Talisman Cultivator."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Xie Han suddenly frowned.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just making fun of your inexperience." Shrugging his shoulders, the smile on Lu Li''s face became even more pronounced, "I''ve exchanged over a hundred moves with you just now, but you still couldn''t do anything about it. It seems like the problem of cultivation is still worth it."


    "Hoh, you''re saying all these now. Could it be that you want to admit defeat?" Xie Han said with a cold smile.


    "How is this possible?" Lu Li suddenly laughed involuntarily, "I''ll show you then, I''ve prepared a huge gift for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Xie Han to reply, Lu Li raised his hand and bit open his fingertip. With a slight shake of his palm, three drops of blood of the same size splashed out, landing on the ground. At the same time, three bronze Soul Talisman quietly flew out from Lu Li''s hands and hovered above the three blood spots.


    "Concealment of spiritual energy, bronze in color. As expected of a fourth rank Soul Talisman!"


    Xie Han immediately retreated back a small distance. Although she was confident that she could avoid Lu Li''s attack, the ferocity of a fourth stage Soul Talisman still made her cautious.


    However, after the three Fourth-rank Soul Talisman appeared, they did not have any signs of attacking. Instead, they were stuck to the ground.


    "That is ¡­" Barrier Rune? This guy, could it be! "


    Seeing that, Xie Han immediately thought of a certain possibility, a kind of unbelievable possibility.


    "This fellow is about to break through!"


    "Very smart, but unfortunately, there is no award."


    Between the three [Rank 4] Soul Talisman, a streak of dark blue Barrier formed and wrapped Lu Li within it. Lu Li sat cross legged in the center of the Barrier, grinning. Then, a pill with a faint glow appeared in Lu Li''s palm.


    "Top Grade Three Spirit Concentrating Pills, I wonder if you''ve seen them before." With his palms slightly raised, Lu Li looked at Xie Han with a smile on his face.


    The Spring Condensation Pill. If that Spirit Master had not heard of this name, he would have dragged it out to soak in a pig cage. Amongst the top third stage pill, the most practical and precious one would be the one that almost every Spirit Master would find a way to get themselves.


    to steadily break through the protection of Spiritual Spring Realm.


    "Whoa, this kid has probably been prepared since long ago?" Elder Flame leaned on the fence in the viewing gallery and said with a lovely smile.


    "It should be, the Barrier Rune, the Spring Condensation Pill, he had already planned on doing from the beginning. Other people had to put in all their effort to refine pill s and attack them to recover their spiritual energy. Yet, this brat had put all his effort into breaking through. " Old Yun nodded in satisfaction as well.


    These three geniuses were all split up and used three times. Now that they were on the verge of breaking through, with this senior brother''s performance, it was no doubt that everyone''s Cold Sword Sect s had become bright and resplendent.


    "We can''t let him break through in peace! Attack together, I do not believe that the three Barrier Glyphs made at the last minute can stop so many attacks! "


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Han bellowed at the Xie Family disciples not far away. The Xie Family disciples who were fighting in various places immediately gave up on their current targets and turned to face Lu Li together!


    Three batches of third stage Spirit Sword and many third stage Soul Talisman all attacked Lu Li''s location. That instant of explosive power caused many people in the battle circle to quickly dodge, afraid that they would be drawn in and be buried along with Lu Li.


    A loud boom echoed in all directions, and dust flew everywhere!


    "Success?"


    "No, the Barrier is still there!"


    The disciples of the Xie Family were quickly communicating with each other. The moment the smoke and dust dispersed, they suddenly realized that the Barrier that enveloped Lu Li was completely unscathed under the bombardment of the six of them!


    "Hehe, Han''er, this time you''re going to suffer. With the strength of the fourth rank Barrier Rune, you won''t be able to break it without the attack of a fifth rank Spirit Master."


    On the high platform, Liang Xuan gave a slight smile. He could tell that Xie Han was already a little anxious.


    Lu Li, who was at the ninth stage of the Spirit-plasma Realm, could already fight with her. If Lu Li succeeded in breaking through, then it would be hard to say who would win.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gritting his teeth, the two blades in Xie Han''s hands were suddenly covered with a layer of crystal clear spirit energy. The spirit energy was extremely dense, making the pair of short blades look like they were sculpted from green jade.


    As his cry sounded out, his body shot out like an arrow that had been shot from a bow. Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking through the air, he hurriedly rushed out. There was only an green-colored thread left in the air!


    "Ding!" Ding! Ding! Ding! "Ding!"


    A series of continuous crisp sounds resounded from the top of the elder sister. The dark green colored twin blades continued to slash at the Barrier, but they were unable to break through it in the slightest!


    Just as Liang Xuan had said, without a fifth stage attack power, it was impossible to break a fourth stage Barrier Talisman!


    "Master, is big brother Lu Li alright?"


    Below the stage, Leng Yuelu anxiously grabbed Weng Hanxue''s clothes and asked. Even with the Barrier''s isolation and the pill''s assistance, it would not be easy to open a spirit spring in that kind of environment and successfully advance to the next level. Even with the help of the pill, a slight mistake would lead to an unimaginable result ¡­


    At this moment, Weng Hanxue was unable to do anything, the only thing she could think of was to pat Leng Yuelu''s shoulder with her slightly ice-cold palm.


    "Trust him. Since he dares to do such a thing, he should be confident." Weng Hanxue said somewhat hesitantly. Honestly speaking, even she would not dare to do something like this. In that chaotic environment, if he really failed to break through, the impact from the backlash of the spirit energy was enough to take Lu Li''s life!


    Time passed minute after minute, and numerous gazes gathered on Lu Li. At this moment, a layer of dense sweat also seeped out of Lu Li''s forehead. As spirit energy rose, the temperature within the Barrier was also extremely high.


    Other than the Barrier, Xie Han was still not willing to give up. Along with a few Xie Family disciples, they all started an intense attack on the Barrier, and even many who had the intention to follow along, joined the ranks, in an attempt to provide some assistance to Xie Han, thereby obtaining the olive branch tossed out by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Phew ¡­"


    A long sigh suddenly sounded out from within the Barrier. In the midst of the chaotic battle, it seemed extremely insignificant, but in the ears of Xie Han and the rest, it was as loud and clear as a bell.


    "Thank you all for your hard work. Fortunately, this lowly one''s Rank 4 Barrier Talisman is strong enough. Just a little bit more and you guys would have already broken through."


    finally stood up. With a wave of his hand, the three Barrier Glyphs on the ground suddenly shattered, and the Barrier screen fell with a loud bang.


    At the same time, a frightening high temperature swept across the entire arena like a storm!


    "Dammit, move!" "This fellow has succeeded in his breakthrough!"


    His eyes focused, Xie Han''s expression immediately changed, he anxiously shouted out, his figure already taking the lead to retreat. Swoosh! This was because she could clearly feel a ferocious aura slowly rising!


    "Ya, little big sis, don''t run."


    Lu Li slowly stood up, and the Moulin Fire soared into the sky like a huge dragon that had just awakened. That imposing manner, in just an instant, had already crushed the majority of the people present, and directly rushed to the point where it was on par with Xie Han!


    The aura, on the other hand, continued to soar with the activation of the Retrograde Eighth Stage on Lu Li''s body!


    "I was just a bit off in terms of cultivation, so I was suppressed by you for a long time. Now it should be my turn, right?" Lu Li''s mouth had a smile on it. The Moulin Fire seemed to have gathered on his body like a long, serene robe, and moved with the wind, covering his body like a serene night sky!


    "My match, Yellow Springs Sword Canon, Ten Yama Luo!"

 C39

    Sensing the fierce cry coming from Lu Li''s body, Xie Han''s beautiful eyes were filled with absent-mindedness.


    No matter what, she would never have thought that the youth that she had previously held in her hands would be able to easily display such a level of power. In terms of strength, even she did not dare to underestimate him!


    In the area covered by the Barrier, most of the people had chosen to forfeit after seeing Lu Li''s breakthrough. Just now, Lu Li''s peak level spirit liquid was able to battle with Xie Han to a standstill. Now that Lu Li had made a breakthrough, in the arena, who could still interfere with the battle between the two of them?


    After dealing with several people, Dong Shurong also chose to leave the arena. He also understood that the next battle truly had nothing to do with her.


    She held a pair of green blades in her hands, with a wind that seemed to float around Xie Han, her wind blades appeared and disappeared, occasionally landing on the green stone floor, leaving behind an eye-catching crack.


    The auras of the two of them became even stronger, and the atmosphere of the plaza became extremely tense. Outside of the Barrier, everything became quiet, and all eyes were focused on the two of them, waiting for the battle to break out!


    In the middle of the stage, Lu Li let out a long sigh as he suddenly opened his eyes. Inside of the gold-red eyes that were in the state of Retrograde Eighth Stage, the lacquer Black Fire''s light was flickering incessantly.


    "Unexpectedly?" Lu Li smiled as he looked at Xie Han.


    "I never thought that Xuan would have such great insight. You deserve such a high evaluation from him." Xie Han shrugged her shoulders, as matters stood, she could understand the reason why Liang Xuan valued Lu Li so much even though it was his first time meeting him. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Lu Li''s performance was exceptional.


    "Perhaps you will be a great help to Ah Xuan in the future, but today, you will lose!"


    "That may not be the case. What if I win?"


    As soon as his voice fell, under countless gazes, Lu Li was the first to break the stalemate. His figure suddenly transformed into a blazing black shadow, drew his sword and rushed forward!


    Xie Han calmly rushed over to Lu Li, and only when Lu Li was close to her did she make a move. Her toes lightly touched the ground, and instead of retreating, she advanced instead.


    The jade-like twin blades left a beautiful arc in the air, and with a "ding" sound, the tip of the blades clashed with the Black Sword in Lu Li''s hands.


    When the two clashed, a huge force that felt like moving mountains and filling the sea suddenly surged out from Lu Li''s Black Sword, causing the pair of short blades that were as thin as cicada''s wings to immediately be suppressed to the point that it seemed like it would break at any time!


    This scene caused the surrounding people to be shocked. That pair of twin blades was a top grade third stage Spirit Weapon, with Xie Han''s spirit energy poured into it, but with such strength, in Lu Li''s hands, it looked like it was on the verge of collapsing!


    Fortunately, the two blades in Xie Han''s hands did not break just like that, but the terrifying force still surprised her. She stomped on the ground fiercely, and on the blade, a faint cyan light suddenly soared, the pair of short blades were like tough bamboo, suddenly standing straight, and deflected Lu Li''s sword, and with the help of this force, Xie Han also immediately leaped up.


    The power was so strong that it was almost at the limit of what she could endure. At that moment, the best thing she could think of was an aerial battle. In her view, no matter how strong Lu Li was, he had only just reached the Spiritual Spring Realm, so his ability to fly in the air would definitely be lacking, and using the Imperial Sky Talisman would mean that he would lose a large amount of spirit energy.


    However, Xie Han had miscalculated a step ¡­


    "When this great lord and the Demon Lord were at a high altitude of ten thousand li, your grandfather''s grandfather still hadn''t made a sound!"


    Lu Li sneered in his heart, with a light tap of his feet, he immediately soared into the sky!


    "This guy, could it be that he has even been trained in advance?!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s posture of flying, Xie Han''s expression became serious. The two blades in his hands suddenly swung at high speed. Wind blades that covered the sky rained down!


    "Magnificent Rain Blade!" The young miss has begun to speak the truth! "


    "I didn''t expect that eldest miss would be able to master this mid-grade earth-step, ''Tempest of the Magnificent'' to such a degree at such a young age. Her talent is really enviable ¡­"


    "I heard that the young miss was able to achieve the realm of ''Blade as Rain'' within a year. Sigh ¡­" I''ve practiced for two years, but I can only split into less than ten blades of air ¡­ "


    When Xie Han unleashed his incomparably gorgeous spiritual skills, the disciples of the City Lord''s Mansion outside the stage immediately began to mutter to themselves. Even the elders seated on the high platform, who were seated only above Liang Xuan, all nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    The Black Sword was preparing to attack, Lu Li raised his head, his eyes squinted looking at the Qi blades that filled the sky, but on his face, there was a disdainful look.


    "It''s not real, this kind of trash spiritual skills, is it really that strong?"


    Above the Black Sword, a Moulin Fire suddenly burst out. Lu Li''s feet stepped in the air and a circular explosion spread out. The sudden noise immediately attracted countless gazes.


    Following the sound of that explosion of air, Lu Li''s body shot out like a heavy cannon.


    "Does this guy want to die!?"


    "Ai, I''m afraid the magnificent Rain Blade is going to shatter him ¡­"


    Lu Li''s actions clearly made many people puzzled. There were even many people who brought their children and covered their eyes with their hands, unwilling to let them see the bloody scene that followed.


    However, the scene that they had imagined did not appear ¡­


    As his figure flew, Lu Li completely ignored the dense Qi blades, and was even disdainful of defending, countless people were lamenting about his insanity, but in the next moment, everyone immediately understood, Lu Li was not crazy, but self-confidence, and disdain!


    The blade of air slashed across the black robe that the Moulin Fire had condensed on Lu Li''s body, making a "chi chi" sound consecutively, yet none of the blades of air were able to pierce through the black robe that looked as thin as paper. Instead, the moment they came into contact with each other, they were incinerated into nothingness by the Moulin Fire!


    "Magnificent Rain Blade, Rain Line!"


    Seeing that the wind blades were actually unable to harm Lu Li in the slightest, Xie Han suddenly shouted coldly and the concentrated air blades suddenly changed their trajectory, converging into a straight line and shooting out explosively from head to toe!


    The blades of air that were gathered, numbered at least a hundred, and when connected from the front and back, they were like a hundred meter long spear dropping from the sky, aimed straight at Lu Li''s body, and shot out with ear-piercing sounds as they tore through the air!


    "Hehe, the more I watch, the more useless it becomes."


    Clucking his lips, Lu Li suddenly frowned. The Black Sword in his hand suddenly released a resonating sword hum, with a wave of his hand, the sword flew out and a seemingly solid Black Fire Sword Qi suddenly shot out!


    "Bam!"


    When the two clashed, a violent sound was produced, but under the sound of the explosion, the Sword Qi that Lu Li released did not dissipate, but instead continuously broke apart the Qi blades that were connected into lines, like a sharp blade piercing through bamboo!


    "Whoosh!"


    That fearsome Sword Qi, after breaking through the Qi blade Xie Han released, shot out explosively, quickly flashing past Xie Han''s side, and in the end, struck onto the stage with a loud bang. The wide Barrier, actually, at that moment, violently surged out a wave of huge ripples, as though the entire Barrier was trembling violently!


    Xie Han stood there in a daze, raising his head to look at the undulations from the Barrier that he had been unable to calm down for a long time.


    Let alone the City Lord''s Mansion in Northern Luo City, even in the entire Cold State Main House, this move was definitely a profound spiritual skills. But just this move, it was actually broken so easily by Lu Li ¡­


    In the sky, the cyan colored wind spirit energy gradually dissipated. A pitch-black shadow suddenly shot explosively towards Xie Han, and the strong sound of the wind piercing through the sky caused many people to feel a piercing pain in their eardrums!


    The speed of the black shadow''s attack caused Xie Han''s expression to change drastically. With the tip of his foot touching the air, he was like a nimble butterfly floating away for a distance.


    Boom!


    The black figure that Lu Li had turned into swung his sword fiercely, the sword beams that carried a blazing light suddenly smashing into the air. The high temperature of the flames caused the space to distort, and it was not hard to imagine what kind of result would come if this sword strike landed on a person''s body ¡­


    But the moment Xie Han''s body stopped, his pupils suddenly shrank. Lu Li did not even stop for a moment, and abruptly shot forward explosively once more. This time, his speed seemed to increase by several times in an instant!


    "Why did I suddenly feel so happy?" A layer of seriousness and doubt emerged on Xie Han''s face. The speed of the black figure that was rushing over like a hot knife through butter, had actually completely surpassed her, a Spirit Master who cultivated wind spirit energy!

 C40

    In the blink of an eye, the black shadow was right in front of him!


    Lu Li slowly raised his head, revealing a calm and smiling face. At this time, the Black Sword in his hand had lost its shape, and only a puddle of black water that was boiling like steel was left, slightly maintaining the shape of a sword in his hand.


    "Flowers on the other side of the river!"


    A low roar sounded as the aura on the Black Sword that was enveloped in flames suddenly soared. Under the explosive movement of the sword, the Black Sword that was melted away by the high temperature suddenly exploded apart, turning into a sky full of pitch-black sword light that enveloped Xie Han! Finally, under countless shocked gazes from the surroundings, it came crashing down!


    The terrifying killing intent made Xie Han fall from the sky like a bird with wings. The concentrated black sword aura whenever it landed on the ground, produced white smoke, and the scattered metal fragments scattered on the ground.


    "As expected, a third grade Spirit Sword is still unable to withstand the high temperature from the Ten Yama Minamiya''s condition ¡­"


    In the air, Lu Li held his chin, looking at the broken swords on the ground with a regretful expression, he smacked his lips.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Defeated? "


    Countless shocked gazes looked at Xie Han who had fallen from midair, and then looked at Lu Li and the Black Sword fragments on the ground, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Being forced to such a state and not being able to withstand the attacks from a third stage Spirit Sword, which one was more surprising?


    On the high platform, the elders present in the seating area of the Xie Family were surprisingly calm, while the old man with the sword-shaped eyebrows sitting in the middle, who was from the Cold State headquarters, didn''t seem to care about Xie Han at all, but instead looked coldly at Lu Li.


    "This little guy has some skill, that sword technique does not seem like the strength that an Earth Rank spiritual skills should have. Maybe, it is the legendary Heaven Rank spiritual skills!" Xie Tiancheng''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "Unfortunately, my cultivation base is too low. Even though I looked fierce, I wasn''t able to cause much harm to Han''er."


    "Yes." The few elders by the side also slightly nodded their heads, and said with a light smile: "Master, this child, do you think it is possible to recruit him into my Hanzhou Prefecture?"


    "I hope he is willing to join Hanzhou Prefecture." Xie Tiancheng raised an eyebrow, "If he is willing, then anything is fine. But if he is not willing, then that Heaven Rank spiritual skills should not be allowed to leave. "


    As he spoke, Xie Tiancheng extended a hand to wipe his neck. The elders beside him also smiled and understood.


    "The fiery robe on that kid''s body seems to be a bit strange as well." Being able to melt a third grade Spirit Sword, the temperature is not something an ordinary fire spirit can achieve. " One of the elders said as he stroked his beard.


    The other elder nodded his head, "That should also be a part of his spirit skills. That flaming robe seems to be able to increase his attack power and speed, and the more it increases, the higher the temperature will be. "Just now, he had exploded at such a terrifying speed that even the temperature he exploded with was astonishing.


    "Han''er is about to face a fierce battle and is likely to lose. What I''m curious about is what other tricks does this kid have. " Xie Tiancheng grinned and said, "Han''er is about to counterattack!"


    In the arena, when Xie Han''s falling body was still some distance from the ground, he suddenly turned around in a strange manner and stabilized his body once again. Besides the clothes on his body appearing slightly tattered, there were no other obvious injuries.


    Looking at the Xie Han who was unharmed, the plaza let out a long sigh of relief.


    Xie Han looked up at Lu Li, his voice became much colder: "You truly surprised me, I can even imagine, that if you had enough time, among your peers, you would definitely stand out."


    Regarding Xie Han''s words, Lu Li did not bother about them. He only glanced at her indifferently: "Bring out some real abilities, or admit defeat, and don''t waste time."


    "As you wish." The corners of Xie Han''s mouth lifted, and the two blades in his hands immediately fell to the ground, the green spirit energy on his body becoming even more dense, "A third stage Spirit Weapon shouldn''t be too lethal to you, right? I don''t even care about using it anymore. What I represent is the City Lord''s Mansion, the face of my Xie Family.


    As Xie Han''s voice slowly faded, a dense amount of wind spirit energy rose up from within his body, and scattered all over his hair, causing it to blow wildly. A dark brown, magnificent vein suddenly took shape between his brows, and as his aura explosively increased, the aura on Xie Han''s body immediately enveloped his entire body.


    "A secret art?" From the looks of it, it should be a bloodline spirit pattern passed down in your family, right? " Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded to himself.


    All Spirit Master of the sixth level or above would enjoy the title of ''bloodline spirit pattern''. Once it was activated, the potential hidden within the bloodline would be activated, and the person with the Cold State Main Hall, who was Xie Tiancheng, shockingly, thought that he was a super expert of the seventh level of Spirit Sea!


    Xie Han did not say anything. Clenching his fist tightly, he punched out! Immediately, a foot-long green light fist image whizzed out, striking towards Lu Li, leaving behind many transparent distortions in the air!


    "Tut, scissors and stone cloth? "Since you took the stone, I should take the cloth ¡­"


    "Then cut it open with the cloth!"


    Lu Li laughed, took a step forward, formed a palm with his hand, and then suddenly swung it down!


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound similar to a sharp blade piercing through the air rang out. Following the descent of Lu Li''s palm, a pitch-black flame sword light flashed past and directly cut the green fist image in half!


    The violent shock wave suddenly burst forth, the wind scattered and blew until Lu Li''s fire robes flapped in the wind, that pitch-black sword beam, after breaking through his entire figure, continued to burst towards Xie Han!


    "Break for me!"


    With a loud shout, Xie Han pushed forward with both of his hands, and a large amount of Qi blades condensed out, rushing towards the sword beams, only when more than half of the hundred Qi blades were exhausted, did they manage to break the sword beams, and at that moment, the location of the sword beams that were shattered, was only a step away from Xie Han!


    "This guy, doesn''t have a Spirit Sword, how could he use such a strong sword skill!"


    Xie Han was shocked, it was not impossible for him to release such a sharp sword technique with his bare hands, but to release such a sword technique, it was simply a fantasy! Even someone as strong as Xie Tiancheng, who was at the seventh stage, would not be able to do it!


    Xie Han obviously did not know the reason.


    "So the essence of the The Dao Of The Sword does not lie in additional attacks, but in the transformation of qi into blades!" Lu Li flipped his palm, and laughed with satisfaction.


    To rely on one''s physical body to unleash sword arts was, of course, impossible. Even the former Lu Li was impossible.


    But who said that Lu Li did not have a sword in his hand? Isn''t this the Qi blade of the The Dao Of The Sword!?


    This was originally part of the The Dao Of The Sword, but Lu Li''s abnormal control of the energy allowed the essence of the The Dao Of The Sword to reappear.


    The The Dao Of The Sword Art, Invisible Sword!


    Seeing how adept Lu Li was, Xie Han was furious in his heart. He glared at Lu Li and bellowed: What do you mean by not retaliating! Are you looking down on me!? "


    "Right, is there a problem?" Lu Li grinned and laughed, "Your Xie Family is watching, you should at least have enough face. If you are anxious to lose, three moves, I will send you off the stage."


    "How dare you insult me!"


    With a deep and furious roar, Xie Han''s palms became blades, the sharp wind spirit qi coiled around it, like two daggers, it flew towards Lu Li!


    Seeing Xie Han pouncing towards him, Lu Li did not have the intention to dodge. Clenching his fist, a sword hum erupted from his palm!


    "Buzz!"


    Without any warning, Xie Han suddenly felt an intense buzzing sound in the air around him. The sharp sword beams seemed to have gathered from all directions, unavoidable!


    "First move."


    With a smirk, Lu Li said with a disdainful laugh. Immediately after, a series of puchi ''puchi'' sounds could be heard, and in the blink of an eye, four to five rays of invisible sword beams struck Xie Han, and penetrated through his body!


    Lu Li''s movements did not stop. With two of his fingers, the air blade suddenly condensed and slashed forward.


    Three sharp sword beams pierced through the air. Xie Han, who was already injured, immediately felt the blood and vitality in his chest churn as he explosively retreated!


    "The second move."


    With another light laugh, Lu Li''s feet flashed again, and quickly caught up to the flying Xie Han, and he appeared behind her in a flash!


    "The third move, leave or leave!"


    The corner of his mouth lifted, and Lu Li slapped down on Xie Han''s back with his palm. A wave of ferocious collapsing strength gushed out, and under the pincer attack of the two huge forces, it was as if two heavy hammers had smashed onto his body at the same time. The Blood Fog that was stuck in Xie Han''s throat, finally spurted out from his mouth and nose at this moment!


    "Hua!"


    An uproar suddenly resounded over the open ground. Countless gazes gathered on the young man wearing a flaming black robe. A respectful expression was born in their hearts!


    Three moves, no more, exactly three moves.


    Xie Han, who was at the sixth stage of the Spiritual Spring Realm and had activated a bloodline spirit pattern, was defeated!


    With a casual shake of his arm, the fiery robe under the condition of Ten Yama Minutes suddenly exploded and fell apart. Lu Li lifted his hand and rubbed the Storage Ring, and then dropped a dozen or so Soul Talisman s that had not been used. He then took out his pipe and lit it up, took a sip, and looked down at Xie Han from above.


    "After three moves, the victor has finally been decided?"

 C41

    "Plop!"


    Only now did he realize that Xie Han''s body was like a floating flower that had fallen to the ground, floating in the air. Her charming face was slightly pale, and the blood traces on the corner of her mouth made her look somewhat sinister.


    With his palm pressed tightly against his chest, Xie Han forced himself to resist the intense pain coming from his four limbs and bones. He raised his head and saw that not far from her, Lu Li was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You lost." Lu Li said indifferently.


    "Mm, I''ve lost."


    These three simple words were like sharp needles that pierced Xie Han''s heart. She waited for Lu Li''s face that was as deep as an ancient well to become hoarse, and only at this moment, did she truly understand the disparity between them.


    She was a good talent, a good talent that Xie Family regarded as a treasure in the palm of her hand.


    But Lu Li, was a peerless genius!


    Staring at his cold and frustrated face up close, Lu Li couldn''t help but start laughing silently. The feeling of being unable to retaliate caused him to feel somewhat sad from the looks of it ¡­


    "After this is over, I hope that you won''t bother me anymore. You can be your young miss, and I''ll be my scapegoat. There''s no need for us to interact any further."


    "Oh yeah, if any of you still dare to have any thoughts about Yuelu, I don''t mind killing him."


    Lu Li grinned, and his relaxed voice slowly faded.


    At this moment, there was complete silence!


    Xie Han, the most outstanding person among the City Lord''s Mansion younger generation, started cultivating at the age of seven. She was twenty-four years old, at the sixth level of the Spirit Spring Water.


    However, she had been defeated. There was no sudden reversal in the situation that people were thinking about. She had not struck back at all. From the very beginning, she had truly been defeated in such a straightforward manner.


    When some people finally woke up from their shock and carefully calculated Lu Li''s age, their hearts were immediately filled with shock.


    After entering the Cold Sword Sect at the age of twelve, his cultivation was crippled at the age of fourteen, and he was kicked out of the sect. After a year, he returned to the sect and it had only been a little more than a year. In actuality, the time that Lu Li had truly cultivated within, was less than three years.


    In three years, he had leaped up to become a Spiritual Spring Realm Ranker, and in this time, Lu Li was only sixteen years old!


    At this age, many people had just started to cultivate. Those with some talent would only have Spiritual Movement Stage, and Spirit-plasma Realm. However, Lu Li had already become a true expert on the stage!


    Sixteen years old, Spiritual Spring Realm Realm, Cold Sword Sect Discipline Elder Senior Brother, elder with the same authority, and even more so, a dual cultivation of Sword Symbol, both pill and artifact!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, their backs soaked in cold sweat.


    "Sigh, that girl Han''er, her attack this time has been a bit too much."


    On the high platform, the Xie Family Elder''s face was a lot darker, as he let out a long sigh.


    Hearing the sighs of the elders beside him, Xie Guyuan''s face revealed a bitter look, but, that bitterness quickly dissipated and was replaced with a scorching gaze.


    "In time, this child will definitely become an expert!" We must recruit him into our Hanzhou Prefecture! " Xie Guyuan''s finger lightly tapped on the chair''s armrest, his expression joyous, and simply unable to conceal it.


    "Hello."


    On the arena, just as Lu Li was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly called out to her.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "The Imperial Family and the Main House of the Cold State may all want to recruit you. This may affect your entire life. "Decide carefully." Xie Han hesitated for a moment before replying. In her heart, however, she was very clear that both Liang Xuan and her grandfather Xie Guyuan were determined to win ¡­


    "Understood, thank you." Without even turning his head, he waved his hand, and just as Lu Li was about to leave, he did not have any plans to stop.


    "Brother Lu Li, hold on!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to take a few steps forward, an anxious voice sounded from the stage. Lu Li secretly smacked his lips, turned around, and cupped his fists towards Liang Xuan who was on the stage.


    "Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    Hehe, Brother Lu Li, there is no need for you to be so courteous, I have stopped you just to ask if you have any plans to join us? Liang Xuan said as he waved his hand. When he said that, it immediately caused a commotion.


    That was an invitation from the third prince of the Cloud Country! If he agreed to enter the imperial court, wearing a black veil would be a certain thing!


    "Hey, Your Highness, you are already a talent, why did you have to bring this little friend Lu Li into the Imperial Palace, and share the resources with you? This old subject proposes that you allow little friend Lu Li to come to my Hanzhou Prefecture. This old subject guarantees that the best resources in Hanzhou Prefecture will be poured into his body! "


    At the side, Xie Guyuan also walked over, and said while laughing.


    The commotion below the arena grew even louder. One was the current prince, the other was the prime minister of the Cold State, a first rank official, a single sentence from him was enough to change a person''s life, but at this moment, he had actually simultaneously sent an invitation to Lu Li, which, in the eyes of the bystanders, could be said to be an extremely great honor!


    But in the eyes of some clear-sighted people, this was a dilemma. Some people even started to silently mourn for Lu Li.


    A Prefecture Minister might not be that powerful in other countries, but the Cloud Country only had five prefectures. A Prefecture Minister''s power was enough to shake the royal family''s foundation!


    If Lu Li chose to enter the Imperial Family, he would inevitably offend the Hanzhou Prefecture.


    But if Lu Li were to choose Hanzhou Prefecture, on the day Liang Xuan has complete control over the country, he would reach the end of his career.


    To put it harshly, with Xie Family that could shake a nation''s power, how could they not have ambitions? The answer was obvious.


    Thus, no matter how Lu Li chooses, he would definitely offend one of them. In a sense, the two of them were opposed to each other.


    Amongst the seats, Weng Hanxue, who was leading the group of elders, was leading the way while feeling a chill in their hearts.


    Whether it was the Hanzhou Prefecture or the Imperial Family, neither of them were people that the Cold Sword Sect could provoke.


    Lu Li''s gaze swept across the faces of the few key figures, but he looked extremely relaxed. From his mouth, he even said something that shocked the entire audience.


    "Your Highness, Lord Prefect, I only wish to remain in the sect and wholeheartedly focus on cultivation, not to step into the imperial court."


    Not willing!


    When these words came out of Lu Li''s mouth, it caused an uproar, it was not any smaller than the two great figures who invited them at the same time. Everyone was still considering which side Lu Li would stand on, but Lu Li was resolute to not stand on one side!


    "Little friend, have you thought about it carefully? If you were to cultivate, regardless of whether it''s the Imperial Family or Hanzhou Prefecture, your resources would be much richer than yours by a large margin. I believe that no matter which side you choose, you will be able to enjoy the highest level of treatment. Xie Guyuan stroked his beard, but his expression was no longer as beautiful as it was in the beginning. Obviously, Lu Li''s rejection still made him a little angry.


    To the side, Liang Xuan was already frowning: "Thank you, Sir, for being able to obtain such a chance that countless people want to obtain, are you sure you want to give it up?"


    "Your Highness and Lord Xie, if I may ask a question, are you threatening me?" However, Lu Li smiled with disdain, "The meaning behind your words is that my sect is nothing in the eyes of the two of you, if I do not comply, I am afraid that there will be a calamity coming my way?"


    Hearing this, countless of people became as quiet as cicadas. They had never thought that Lu Li would actually dare to say such words. To put it nicely, this was called being arrogant, but to put it harshly ¡­


    This was no different from courting death!


    On the high platform, Liang Xuan and Xie Guyuan''s faces both clearly trembled, and for a moment, they were a little speechless.


    Yes, this is a threat!" Moments later, Liang Xuan was the first to speak, "We all admit that you are a peerless genius who has been nurtured to perfection. You will be a peerless expert of your generation. But because of this, we must be sure that you do not have any ill intentions, or else it would be a disaster for us!


    "Your Highness is indeed thoughtful, I admire you." Laughing lightly, Lu Li suddenly raised his head and looked straight at the stage, "I have an idea, I would like to invite the two of you to listen before making a decision, how about it?"


    Hearing that, Liang Xuan and Xie Guyuan were startled, they looked at each other, then nodded at the same time.


    "I want to ask the two of you for some time. It won''t take too long, it will only take three years." I request the two of you for three years. Within three years, I promise that I will not step out of the Cloud Country for even half a step, and after three years, I will naturally give the Yun Nation a huge gift. At that time, when I enter the imperial court again, I will not have the reputation of stepping into the backdoor.

 C42

    Lu Li''s tone of voice was calm from the beginning till the end, except for the two words'' generous gift '', which made his words sound especially heavy.


    "How can I believe that three years from now, you will enter my imperial court as promised and not use your power to betray my country?" Liang Xuan shouted with a darkened face.


    "With the Heart Devouring Talisman here, I swear by this. If I break my promise and betray the country, my soul will be broken, and my liver and gallbladder will be broken!" As he spoke, a pitch-black talisman appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand. With Liang Xuan''s and Xie Guyuan''s eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that it was a Heart Devouring Talisman with a glance.


    "How is it? Would the two of you like to consider my foolish opinion? "


    "Damn brat!"


    There was some anger between his brows, and Xie Guyuan''s expression became even more solemn.


    Lu Li''s words had quite a deep meaning to them.


    Ordinary people naturally did not know, but right now, the Yun Kingdom''s emperor was already in his late years. In three years, this power would most likely fall to the princes like Liang Xuan.


    At that time, the cohesion of the State of Yun would fall drastically, and it would be the best time to overthrow the State of Yun. It could be said that in the five prefectures of the Cloud Country, many people were paying close attention to the arrival of that opportunity. But just at this moment, Lu Li actually swore an oath that he would not betray the Cloud Nation.


    What do you mean?


    Obviously, Lu Li would choose to stand by the Imperial Family''s side! And most likely, the so-called great gift was to clean up the internal troubles of the country of Yun!


    Although the current Lu Li was not powerful enough to be placed in Xie Guyuan''s eyes, after three years, who could say for sure?


    "Milord, this kid is likely going to ¡­" An elder from Hanzhou Prefecture went over to Xie Guyuan''s side and whispered to him with a frown.


    Xie Guyuan''s face changed, his heart also kept on changing.


    "But if we attack him right now, wouldn''t my Hanzhou Prefecture be placed in an unjust place?" Another elder also whispered.


    Just as Xie Guyuan was fretfully thinking, an elder by his side suddenly saw Lu Li as if he had seen a ghost. That appearance of his caused Xie Guyuan to become furious: "Xie Fang, what are you doing? Who are you showing that you''re going to die! "


    Hearing Xie Guyuan''s curses, the elder named Xie Fang''s body trembled. He suddenly turned his head around and pointed his trembling finger at Lu Li: "Master, I recognize the secret method this child used! It''s an evil demonic path art, Retrograde Eighth Stage! "


    The moment those words came out, it was as if the world had been shocked!


    The expressions of everyone on the high platform changed drastically!


    "This is bad!"


    Lu Li''s face changed, immediately realizing that the situation was amiss.


    Although the Retrograde Eighth Stage was created by Lu Li in his previous life, calling it a secret art of the devilish way wasn''t a problem.


    This was because the Retrograde Eighth Stage itself had been modified according to the method used by the Demons Devil Cultivator to refine its flesh. Even when Lu Li used it, he would reveal the posture of a Demons!


    "Phew ¡­" Everyone, please disperse first. Master Lu Li, please stay for a moment, this old man has something that I need to confirm with you personally. "


    Quite a number of people who were observing from the surroundings immediately realized that something was amiss when they heard the voice that slowly sounded from the tall platform. They hurriedly suppressed their hearts from watching the commotion and swiftly left. And at this moment, Lu Li actually raised his head and took a deep breath, as his fists unconsciously tightened.


    "Pavilion Master Weng, this time ¡­ "Really?"


    In between the seats, Elder Jin frowned as he asked Weng Hanxue.


    The Human and Demon Clans had not fought for a thousand years, and in the Cold Sword Sect, the only person who had truly come into contact with Demons was Weng Hanxue.


    "..." "Right." After a long while, Weng Hanxue finally nodded his head. Ever since the first time he had seen the Retrograde Eighth Stage, Weng Hanxue had recognized it. He hadn''t thought that he would be poked out in such a situation.


    Seeing that, the rest of the people became stern, and looked towards Lu Li.


    "Dammit ¡­" "How can anyone recognize such a thing now ¡­" Lu Li lightly bit her lips as she muttered to herself in a low voice. At the same time, the spirit energy within her body had already begun to quietly circulate.


    Seeing all this, Xie Han was a little confused, he immediately turned and spoke to Xie Guyuan and the others: "Grandfather, Han''er''s skills are inferior to others in this battle, I hope grandfather does not make things difficult for him ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with you! Step back!" Xie Guyuan waved his hand and shouted.


    Seeing his grandfather''s expression, Xie Han realized that something was wrong, but he could only frown and retreat to the side.


    "Milord Xie, looking at your appearance, are you still trying to force me, a mere member of the younger generation, to do this?" Lu Li frowned, and said coldly to the stage.


    Silence.


    The atmosphere was so heavy that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    The silence continued for a while. Xie Guyuan narrowed his eyes and a faint killing intent surged on his face.


    "I''m asking you, do you know the nature of cultivating demonic arts?"


    Lu Li did not speak, he only laughed coldly in his heart. When they looked around, they immediately noticed that, other than the people from Cold Sword Sect, everyone else''s gazes had turned cold, as if they were looking at a heretic. Their eyes were filled with a chilling coldness.


    What was the nature of it? Heh ¡­


    How could these people know that this was a secret technique that rejected human nature and allowed them to become devils? It had helped the human race gain a thousand years of peace ¡­


    "What do you mean, you don''t speak? "Default?" Xie Guyuan suddenly shouted out.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    On the square, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen at this moment.


    At this moment, a sense of shock enveloped the hearts of everyone present!


    At this moment, Lu Li''s face became gloomy!


    At the same time, several terrifying auras rose up into the sky!


    "Take him down!" Xie Guyuan waved his sleeve fiercely and shouted.


    Following the end of the shout, hundreds and thousands of City Lord''s Mansion Disciples on the plaza immediately rushed out like a swarm of locusts. All kinds of spirit energy intertwined together, sword light rose from all directions, and talismans scattered everywhere!


    Looking at the numerous figures that covered up the sky, Lu Li''s face turned cold. He did not hide anything, and when the Retrograde Eighth Stage opened up, it was filled with Spirit Qi!


    "Xiao Li''er, catch!"


    Atop the distant stage, Weng Hanxue''s figure suddenly exploded forth as he pounced in Lu Li''s direction. The Greedy Wolf Sword in his hands was thrown flying, and with a loud piercing sound, it flew towards Lu Li, who made contact with it with''s hand.


    A sword light shot out, piercing through the sky!


    "Ding!" Ding! "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dense group of people surrounded Lu Li, and those who pounced on him were basically the elites of the Xie Family. However, following the clear sounds of metal colliding and the sweeping force of air, the large number of figures all flew back miserably!


    The fire robe was as black as the night. On the Greedy Wolf Sword, the beautiful patterns on it flowed like lava and emitted a fierce light. Lu Li looked up at Xie Guyuan who was on the stage, his silver hair fluttering in the wind, as though a demon god had descended.


    After repelling dozens of people from the Xie Family with one strike, Lu Li''s expression became completely cold: "Thank you, Sir, for making this clear, for taking this one''s life, is that right?"


    "You have demonic arts, how can I let you live?" Xie Guyuan said indifferently.


    "Not for my spiritual skills, nor is it to remove a hidden danger from your Hanzhou Prefecture?"


    Lu Li squinted his eyes and ridiculed.


    "Nonsense!" Attack! Turn this Demons spy on the spot! " Xie Guyuan was obviously not willing to speak further, and immediately waved his hand and shouted.


    Right after Xie Guyuan''s shout, more than a hundred people gathered around and protected Lu Li, and they were surprisingly the people from the Cold Sword Sect.


    "You all ¡­ They must all be idiots. "


    Seeing that, Lu Li was first startled, and then he rubbed the tip of his nose, laughing in his heart.


    "Thank you master, Lu Li is my Cold Sword Sect''s Disciplinary Disciple and is the same elder as us. If he wants to touch our people, would you like to ask us old fellows for your opinion?" Elder Jin stood at the very front. His usually stooped body was now exceptionally upright.


    "Is your opinion important?" Xie Guyuan curled his lips in disdain, "Isn''t the sole expert at Spirit Sea Stage of your Cold Sword Sect at the hands of the Devil Cultivator? Why is your Cold Sword Sect protecting this kid who has a demonic attack? "


    "Spirit Sea Stage? The sect was once guarded by a expert at Spirit Sea Stage? "


    The moment these words came out, it was actually Lu Li who was startled. In the current sect, the strongest people were merely the Elder Jin s. Their cultivation was at the sixth level of Spirit Wave, but in the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, forget about seeing them, even Lu Li had never heard of them.


    "Little guy, don''t be surprised. The only expert at Spirit Sea Stage in the sect was your master."


    Seeing Lu Li''s doubt, the Elder Jin could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "She?!"


    Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth, pointed at Weng Hanxue, and had a face full of astonishment.


    This lowly woman with Spiritual Movement Stage was once a expert at Spirit Sea Stage? He''s lying to a ghost!


    "Your master was destroyed by the Devil Cultivator''s Dantian Qi Sea, and her cultivation fell to such a level. If not for that, with her temper, she would have already rushed forward to fight with Xie Guyuan!" To the side, Elder Yun also patted Lu Li''s shoulder and said.


    Lu Li looked at Weng Hanxue with a strange expression, but his eyes were wide open as he understood what he meant.


    It was no wonder that his master, someone from the Spiritual Movement Stage Realm, could beat up other revered elders. It was no wonder that his master, someone from the Spiritual Movement Stage Realm, could defeat an opponent below the sixth level with just the body of a Spirit Master.


    At this moment, Weng Hanxue walked to the front like a bearer, even the Elder Jin made way for her.


    Weng Hanxue pulled out a long sword from his waist and pointed it at Xie Guyuan who was standing on the stage.


    "Xie, if you want to touch Xiao Li''er, then step over my dead body!"

 C43

    "Pavilion Master Weng, perhaps it would be better to call you the Silver Wolf Sword Emperor. What, you, the former hero of the Cloud Country, are now going to make my Cloud Country an enemy for a mere disciple?"


    On the high platform, Xie Guyuan was not angry at Weng Hanxue''s arrogant attitude. Instead, his tone became slightly more amiable.


    At that time, Weng Hanxue traveled all the way to the borders of the Cloud Country, and coincidentally, he was an enemy of the nation. With thirty thousand armor on, he was killed by her alone outside of the borders, and Yun Luojiang, who was at the borders of the Cloud Country, washed his hands of the river for three months, only then did his blood fade. From then on, the title of "Silver Wolf Sword Emperor" and "Cold State Beheading the King" continued to accompany Weng Hanxue, and no one was able to shake him.


    Such a notorious reputation was not something that could be spread by word of mouth alone.


    "Not an enemy of the Cloud Country." Weng Hanxue shook his finger, and then pointed at Xie Guyuan, "I am going to make you my enemy!"


    Behind Weng Hanxue, Lu Li looked at the tyrannical figure of his back, and could not help but take a deep breath.


    "Little Li''er!"


    "Yes!"


    "Where is the Greedy Wolf Sword?!"


    "Here!" Lu Li very obediently handed the Greedy Wolf Sword over, then suddenly stopped, "No, Master, you took the Greedy Wolf Sword, what do I need?"


    "You can take care of it yourself. Sword!" With a wave of his sleeve, Weng Hanxue grabbed the Greedy Wolf Sword in Lu Li''s hand. He handed it over to his left hand.


    "Do you know why your master is called the Silver Wolf Sword Emperor?" Seeing Weng Hanxue holding onto the swords, Elder Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up with a look of fanaticism that she had not seen for a long time!


    "The other sword in her hand is called ''Silvermoon''. People usually describe your master with eight words."


    "Silver Moon Greedy Wolf, known as the Emperor!"


    "She''s just a little girl, how dare she be so arrogant! This old man will meet you! "


    On the high platform, an elder who was standing beside Xie Guyuan evidently could not watch any longer, and immediately leapt up with a shout. With his sword on his back, he flew towards Weng Hanxue without saying a word, and his cultivation had also revealed itself at this moment. He was actually a Spiritual Wave Stage expert, someone who was on par with Old Yun and the others!


    "Oh? This old man is quite manic. However, with this bit of strength of yours, it''s not enough!"


    Weng Hanxue''s swords stood on his left and right, his figure suddenly flashed, and in the blink of an eye he was back to his original position, as though he had not done anything, but on the swords in his hands, each of them had an additional dazzling line of blood.


    "Pfft!"


    In the air, before the Xie Family Elder could even use his skills, two criss-crossing sword slashes appeared on his chest in a flash. As for his body, it suddenly dropped to the ground like a kite with a broken string, whether he was dead or alive was unknown!


    Silence.


    The entire scene was unusually quiet. The sound of someone swallowing their saliva was extremely clear.


    Instant kill! An instant kill without any suspense!


    This was the second time Lu Li had seen his unreliable master do it.


    The first time, on the Snowcloud Peak, a sword strike forced back a group of people, causing the earth to tremble and mountains to tremble.


    And on the second time, the sword flew out like the wind, fleeting flash of an eye. An expert of Spiritual Wave Stage was instantly killed, the speed of the sword was so fast, it was impossible to see how the sword tip had slashed down!


    "My master must have been swapped for another creature from another world ¡­" Lu Li''s eyes were a little lifeless.


    Although Lu Li had seen millions and millions of times, none of them were able to give Lu Li such a huge shock like he did in his previous life.


    What is the difference between before and after...


    Like a brick, it seems to you to be of limited value and of little use.


    But one day, you find that it''s not a brick at all, just a layer of broken bricks on the outside. After breaking through the debris, there was a shining golden brick inside!


    Once upon a time, you took it to rest on the corner of the table, but now, you want to hug it in your arms and kiss it back and forth a thousand times!


    This was probably what it meant ¡­


    "Let''s go."


    With his left hand, Silver Moon and his right hand, Greedy Wolf, Weng Hanxue stood proudly in front of Lu Li like an insurmountable red line. In that short moment of confrontation just now, everyone already understood that with this Cold State slaying king here, if it wasn''t for Xie Guyuan personally making a move, no one present would be able to even touch a single hair on Lu Li!


    "Xie Guyuan, I know my own limits. If we really fight, I won''t be your match, but you won''t be able to do anything to me within a hundred moves. With that time, I can send him to a place where you can absolutely not find me."


    Weng Hanxue held onto both swords, and looked at Xie Guyuan indifferently, "How is it? Do you want to do something useless, or do you want to let my disciple go? If you make it clear, this old lady will follow you to the end! "


    "You mean to say that even if you were to use your life in exchange, you must protect him completely?" Xie Guyuan asked with furrowed brows.


    "Yes!"


    Weng Hanxue did not deny it at all, and said the word without hesitation!


    "Haha ¡­" Good! "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Xie Guyuan was so angry that he started laughing, and gave Weng Hanxue a thumbs up, "As expected of the number one person under the Spirit Sea, his dantian Qi Sea is already destroyed, but he is still able to maintain such a strong fighting strength, admiring him! "This old man admits that I am unable to do anything to you within a hundred moves. I''ll consider today''s matter your power!"


    On the high platform, Xie Han and the group of Xie Family Elders were all somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Kid, you have a good master." Xie Guyuan''s gaze turned towards Lu Li, and nodded his head: "However, little brat, I''ll tell you straight out, since you are carrying this devil art, this old man will not let you go. You better not step out of the Cold Sword Sect, or else, you will die by this old man''s hands!"


    "Then we''ll see!"


    Lu Li looked up at Xie Guyuan, and said with a grin.


    Now, he only had the chance to be protected behind his back. But three years later, he had to say both of them!


    "Master and disciple have the same temperament, what a perfect match!" Seeing that Lu Li was not willing to give in, Xie Guyuan laughed in disdain, with a wave of his sleeve, he brought the group of people and left. Only Xie Han stayed, and stayed by Liang Xuan''s side.


    "Phew ¡­" "He''s finally gone."


    After the people from Xie Family left, Weng Hanxue let out a long breath and casually threw the Greedy Wolf Sword back to Lu Li.


    "Brother Lu Li, can I have a word with you?"


    Just as Lu Li kept his Greedy Wolf Sword, Liang Xuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly jumped down from the side and landed beside Lu Li, gesturing for him to come over.


    "Your Highness, can''t you say something here?" Lu Li frowned and asked.


    "There''s no harm, all of the people here are the seniors of Brother Lu Li''s masters, I''ll explain myself." Liang Xuan smiled as he waved his hand, "Brother Lu Li, I hope that you and your Cold Sword Sect can be listed as being of service to the Imperial Family."


    "Oh? Your Highness won''t kill me? I am someone who bears a devil art, and it may even be a spy whose Demons has infiltrated the human race. " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and joked.


    "Brother Lu Li is joking. That Xie Guyuan, he''s just trying to recruit you, he''s just trying to find a reason to get rid of you. He''s extremely afraid of you, who is standing at the side of the imperial family." Liang Xuan suddenly laughed out loud, "Furthermore, I have read about this Retrograde Eighth Stage in ancient books. It was said that it was created by a super expert a thousand years ago, and has been lost since long ago, it is definitely not some demonic technique.


    Hearing that, Lu Li smiled. This one knows how to talk a lot.


    It''s just that this one is not that talented, it''s that Venerable Di Yan.


    Lu Li snickered in his heart, he then looked at Liang Xuan: "Let''s talk here."


    After saying that, Lu Li''s gaze unnoticeably swept across Xie Han''s body, and Liang Xuan immediately noticed Lu Li''s actions. He immediately smiled and made an inviting gesture: "Brother Lu Li, this way please."


    Finished speaking, the two of them walked to the side.


    "Your Highness, may I ask if the Hanzhou Prefecture has a compassionate heart?" Lu Li asked after walking for a while. This obviously couldn''t be said in front of Xie Han.


    "Sigh ¡­" Brother Lu Li''s words hit the nail on the head. " As Lu Li expected, Liang Xuan immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Among the five prefectures of Yun Nation, Hanzhou Prefecture is ranked second in terms of strength and ability. However, two years ago, the Palace Chief of the Lizhou broke through the shackles of the Spirit Sea Stage and was summoned into the Spirit Realm ¡­"


    "Wait, Spirit Realm?" After hearing this, Lu Li was actually stunned. He had never heard of Spirit Realm before.


    Brother Lu Li, it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, you''re still quite far from that level." Liang Xuan suddenly smiled and explained, "I just said that the expert who created the eighth level of reverse birth won a thousand years of peace for the humankind. But now, a thousand years have passed, and the demons have been quiet for a thousand years.


    Lu Li nodded his head, it was true, that the thousand year agreement had already passed through twenty years, but now, he did not see the slightest trace of war. To be more precise, he had not even seen a shadow of a Demons.


    "When the thousand year agreement expires, several super expert of my human race will work together to move the place where the two races of humans cross paths with each other out of the void. That place is known as Spirit Realm, and once a human expert reaches the eighth level of the Spirit Master Realm, he will be summoned into the Spirit Realm to fight against Demons."


    Hearing that, Lu Li finally understood. If something like that happened, then it was not his fault for being so arrogant.


    In the current human world, the seventh level of Spirit Sea was already the peak. Any expert who was above that level would have their own level of Spirit Realm, and Spirit Sea Stage cultivation could indeed do whatever they wanted on this continent.

 C44

    "In other words, not only the Cloud Country, but the six nations of the continent don''t have many people capable of restricting Xie Guyuan anymore, right?" Lu Li asked as he pinched his chin.


    Liang Xuan nodded his head, "That''s right, Brother Lu Li, you also know that the State of Yun only has five prefectures, and can be considered to be extremely weak compared to other large nations. However, the State of Yun has never been annexed.


    Hearing that, Lu Li completely understood.


    Although the Cloud Country was small, within the Imperial Family, the Main Palace of the five prefectures, and the sects in the various prefectures, there was no lack of expert at Spirit Sea Stage s. These experts were the true foundation of a nation''s strength.


    Although the Cloud Country only had five prefectures, the combined expert at Spirit Sea Stage s were able to easily destroy thousands upon thousands of troops. Even those large nations did not have the confidence to steadily eat the Cloud Country.


    The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, but the rabbit would bite someone in a hurry.


    If these expert at Spirit Sea Stage were to gather together for revenge, it was likely that no country would be able to withstand it.


    "Then according to Your Highness'' meaning, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything from you." Liang Xuan waved his hand and said, "When you proposed the three year agreement, I already knew that you were a wise man. Let me be frank with you, royal father is old and doesn''t have much time left. The relationship between us three brothers is also very good. Father''s position has already been decided upon for me. "


    "If that''s the case, then the three brothers will definitely be able to continue the glory of Cloud Country, or even achieve greatness. Why would they need to recruit a cultivator like me?"


    "I need someone with extraordinary influence to be able to echo within the group of Spirit Master!" Liang Xuan grinned and said straightforwardly, "Brother Lu Li, with your ability, this won''t be difficult."


    "What skill do I have ¡­" Lu Li laughed bitterly, as though he had already guessed what Liang Xuan was going to say.


    If your cultivation is sufficient, I believe a single sentence from you is enough to make the entire Spirit Master circle work for you. At that time, with my three brothers controlling the political affairs of the country, and Brother Lu Li controlling the Spirit Master, why wouldn''t the Kingdom of Yun be strong? " As Liang Xuan spoke, the expression on his face became somewhat impassioned. It was clear that this prince, who was not much older than Lu Li, had the heart of a great master!


    "Sounds good." The corner of his mouth curled up, and Lu Li also started laughing happily.


    "So you agree." Liang Xuan laughed as he looked at Lu Li, then extended out his palm in front of Lu Li.


    Lu Li curled his lips, muttered to himself for a moment, and then, extended his hand to give Liang Xuan a smack: "I agree. In the next three years, I hope that Your Highness will take good care of Cold Sword Sect, don''t let those thieves touch my friends and family. "If not ¡­"


    "If not, then I, Liang Xuan, will apologize with my life!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    After saying this, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "However, I still have to say something that goes against the ears. Your highness better to pay more attention to that Xie Han. If Hanzhou Prefecture has a compassionate heart, then Xie Han cannot be the Empress. " After a moment, Lu Li patted Liang Xuan''s shoulder and said. Obviously, the relationship between the two of them had progressed by a big step.


    "That''s only natural, although I feel wronged, but she is not the one who should be doing this. I have my own plans, so Brother Lu Li doesn''t need to worry." Liang Xuan was not annoyed. Instead, he lowered his voice and whispered into Lu Li''s ears, "Brother Lu Li, you should pay more attention to the lady beside you. That lady''s background is not small."


    "You mean Yuelu?" Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly frowned.


    "That''s right." Liang Xuan nodded his head, "I have no way to explain the specifics, but you must remember, before entering the Spirit Sea Stage, before that, it is best not to ask about her, otherwise it might not benefit you at all."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was first slightly surprised, then, he nodded his head.


    "Leng Jia huh ¡­" There doesn''t seem to be such a big family in my memories. Looks like they aren''t from an ancient family ¡­ ''Lu Li pondered, and did not ask further.


    Following that, under Liang Xuan''s repeated invitations, everyone on the scene of the Cold Sword Sect, regardless of whether they were disciples or seniors, were all gathered together for a banquet. The disciples of the Cold Sword Sect treated this as a celebration to celebrate Lu Li''s excellent victory, but the higher ups of the sect knew that this banquet was Lu Li''s farewell banquet.


    For Lu Li, even though his Cold Sword Sect was enough to settle down, it was difficult for him to obtain any more growth. perhaps three years later, even if Lu Li exhausted all of his resources, it would be enough for him to reach the level of revered senior. However, that level was absolutely not enough for Lu Li to truly reach the heavyweight level of Hanzhou Prefecture that he could contend against.


    To Lu Li, the best choice would be to travel.


    Liang Xuan had drank a few cups with Lu Li before leaving, but the people of Cold Sword Sect that were left behind were still as lively as before. Lu Li''s shocking methods, Weng Hanxue''s overbearing and unbridled strength, etc. were enough to dazzle the eyes of the disciples of Cold Sword Sect. It was already late at night by the time they changed cups.


    However, at this moment, the host of this feast had openly slipped out of the banquet hall ¡­


    On top of the roof of the banquet hall, Lu Li was lying on top of a beam.


    Sitting on the roof alone, Lu Li looked at the two disorderly moons, he took a big gulp of wine, which was like a ball of fire rolling down his throat, accompanied with a gust of cool night wind, he felt extremely satisfied.


    "Guess you''re right here."


    The sudden ringing of a silver bell made Lu Li stand up and turn around. He saw Leng Yuelu wearing a dress that was as beautiful as sunset, and with a gentle step, she walked over, like a spotless lotus flower. Maybe it was because she had drank some wine, but Zhang Chu''s charming little face had a blush that made her look like a red apple.


    "That apple essence, you''re the one I''m talking about. Come here, let me have a bite of the Awakening Wine." Lu Li leaned back and let out a long breath filled with the scent of alcohol as he laughed.


    "Hey, go ahead and bite."


    Leng Yuelu quickly walked to Lu Li and leaned on him. His fingers gently hooked onto the top of his skirt, revealing a fair neck that was like a swan''s. He moved closer to Lu Li, "Lighter, it''ll hurt."


    "Tsk, you''ve even learned how to seduce people." Hearing this, Lu Li immediately laughed loudly, and unhappily flicked his forehead.


    There are a lot of people looking for you now, they say they want to toast you three times, Master is already going crazy with alcohol, probably thinking of Senior Brother Yan Feng as you, and clamoring for Senior Brother Yan Feng to call for the money in his private room. Leng Yuelu laughed while covering her mouth, looking at her, she was also extremely happy.


    Hearing that, Lu Li was suddenly speechless, and could only smile bitterly, simply lying down on the ground, and said with his face facing the sky: "You''re crazy, crazy. The most important thing is for people to be happy while alive.


    "Big brother Lu Li, I know your alcohol tolerance very well. If you didn''t run, you would have fallen already." Leng Yuelu squinted her eyes and laughed, her beautiful eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons.


    The smooth and warm feeling that came from her cheek and the faintly discernible warm fragrance made Lu Li''s heart burn. When he looked at Leng Yuelu again, his incredibly beautiful face was overflowing with a smile.


    After a while, Leng Yuelu finally opened his mouth: "Big brother Lu Li, if you have time, remember to come back and visit me ¡­"


    "Ah, I know." Lu Li pursed his lips, and said noncommittally.


    Hearing this, Leng Yuelu did not continue the topic, and only nodded lightly. He bent down, wrapped his arms around Lu Li''s neck, and gently rubbed against Lu Li''s cheeks: "I will also work hard to cultivate. Big Brother Lu Li, you have to promise me, you have to take care of yourself.


    "Is there anything I can take advantage of?" Lu Li turned his head and smiled at Leng Yuelu.


    "Put it on the account first. We''ll talk about it when you get back." Leng Yuelu mischievously stuck out her pink tongue as she laughed, "I have to leave you with some thoughts for you so that you can come back earlier."


    "Tsk ¡­" Why is there a trace of regret? " Lu Li made a face as he smacked his lips and laughed, then stood up to take a big stretch against the night wind.


    "Let''s go down and drink. We won''t know when the next time will be."


    Hearing that, Leng Yuelu slowly stood up, looking at Lu Li''s swaying back and forth, he couldn''t help but pout his lips.


    The moonlight revealed a slender figure under his feet. Leng Yuelu quietly watched Lu Li''s back for a good while, then held onto the hem of his skirt to follow along, pulling Lu Li''s arm, his smile like a flower.

 C45

    The four seasons were like spring and the climate was extremely comfortable, but once they left the Lizhou realm which faced south, it would be a completely different scenery.


    On a day like this one with Lizhou, it was famously hot.


    On the vast plains, there were very few places where people could be seen. Some were village stores, some were trees, some were fine fields, since they had entered the boundaries of the Lizhou, Lu Li had not seen any of them again.


    "Good ¡­" Hot... "Ahhh!"


    Lu Li lied on top of a horse carriage with his limbs spread out. The horse carriage was probably used for pulling goods, and there wasn''t even a roof on the back half of the carriage. The scorching sun was high in the sky, and caused one''s skin to ache from the sun''s scorching heat.


    Just like a salted fish.


    The wagon driver in front seemed to have heard Lu Li''s sigh and turned his head to grin, saying with a local accent: "Young man, is this your first time at Lizhou? Let me tell you two, when we get to the town, everyone can go buy some cool clothes to put on.


    "I will." Lu Li rolled his eyes and nodded.


    It had been almost half a month since they had left the sect. With Hanzhou Prefecture acting up from the inside, there was no way the Cold State could stay any longer in this place, so Lu Li simply tossed and turned all the way, leaving the boundaries of the Cold State and entering the Lizhou. However, he didn''t expect that the moment he arrived at the Lizhou, the fiery and scorching weather would bring about a show of might.


    After following the carriage driver''s idle chatter for a while, Lu Li decided to put on his bamboo hat and went to sleep. It wasn''t until the sun was setting in the west that the carriage finally stopped at a small town.


    In front of the small town, there was a landmark that looked to be quite old. On the tablet with quite a few mosses growing on it, the words'' Dragon Gate Town ''could be vaguely seen.


    Not far from the landmarks, there was a row of horse barricades in front of the town gate. In addition to the Javelins who were walking back and forth and the guards on the tower who had bows and arrows drawn on them every now and then, it looked like they were preparing to fight.


    Lu Li looked around and could not help but frown: "Big Brother Li Dian, what is the situation?"


    "It''s the wheat season recently, so it''s hard to tell when the horse gang in the mountains will come." Li Dian smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "But don''t worry. Even if they did attack, the town is still safe. There are very few Spirit Master with a cultivation level above third in the Ma Clan."


    As he spoke, Li Dian slowly pulled the carriage into the town. The town was not small and was almost the size of a small city. It was surrounded by tall walls and a short mountain could be seen not too far away.


    "It''s almost dark. The inn in the town is probably full too. Let''s go eat lunch at my place. We''ll stay for the night before leaving." Li Dian patted Lu Li''s shoulders and said after tying up the carriage.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Lu Li did not flirt, and agreed on the spot.


    As he led Lu Li back to his residence, they entered the house with a faint smell of firewood. Although this family couldn''t be considered rich, it wasn''t hard to see how they lived a good life.


    "My humble abode is not big. Please don''t tease me, just take a seat." Upon entering, Li Dian called Lu Li to sit, and he himself pushed open the kitchen door curtain to greet them.


    "You''re back. Get ready to eat. Ah, do you have a guest? "Hello, hello."


    A woman''s voice came from the kitchen. The hostess came out with a pot. When she saw that there was a guest, she quickly wiped her hands with her apron and took out a pair of chopsticks.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Lu Li nodded slightly.


    The woman could not be considered a beauty. She was about thirty years old, and she looked simple and unadorned. However, there was a hint of gentleness between his brows, making him look exceptionally virtuous.


    "At this age, what would it be like for Yuelu to wear an apron?"


    Lu Li tilted his head, an image flashed past his mind, and he couldn''t help but smile cheerfully.


    "Big Brother Li Dian, take this." Lu Li laughed, then took out a few gold coins from his pocket and placed it on the table, "I have troubled you, take this money, it''s not much, just consider it as the cost of staying for the night."


    "Hey, bro, what are you talking about? Take it back. You''re a customer, so why are you asking for money?" Li Dian Lang laughed, and threw the gold coin into Lu Li''s hand.


    "Take it, or else I''m leaving."


    Lu Li curled his lips and stuffed the few gold coins into Li Dian''s hands. He had a very good impression of this family.


    This couple was really an ordinary couple. The husband only had Spiritual Movement Stage, and the wife was an ordinary person. However, her character was pure and pure.


    Moments later, the hostess called Lin Xia arranged the dishes and the three of them sat down.


    "Come, brother, have a toast. We''re from the countryside, so we can''t speak any official words. It''s all in the wine."


    Li Dian raised a glass of wheat wine high up and heroically gulped it down, and straightforwardly picked up a soft and fragrant stew and placed it into Lu Li''s bowl.


    "Simple and honest big brother, not bad." Lu Li muttered to himself, for such a simple and straightforward person, to be from such a prestigious clan, it was rare.


    After the meal, Lin Xia went back to the kitchen to clean up, while Li Dian sneakily took out a cigarette, carefully lit it, and carefully offered one to Lu Li.


    "I have my own."


    Lu Li laughed and waved his hand, taking out his pipe to light it up. Judging from Li Dian''s expression, it was likely that he was being strictly controlled by his wife.


    "Li Dian!" You smoke again! "


    Just as the smell of smoke rose, Lin Xia''s soft rebuke sounded. Li Dian immediately put out the cigarette in his hand and begged Lu Li to be quiet, he was so happy that he trembled.


    Night had fallen, and Lu Li stayed in the empty room that the husband and wife had cleaned. After asking around, Lu Li found out that the room was originally meant for the couple''s daughter, but the young lady had gone to a distant place to study and train, and had not come back for a long time.


    The night gradually calmed, and the two moons hung high in the sky.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but Lu Li could faintly hear some noise. When he opened the door and went out, he saw Li Dian and his wife, who were carefully leaning against the window, looking outside.


    "Big Brother Li Dian, what happened?"


    "Ah, brother, your luck is a bit bad. The Ma Gang''s men have arrived, but they were blocked outside by the guards. It''s fine."


    Li Dian explained with a clap of his hand. It was obvious that this was not the first time.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Oh no! The Ma Gang barged in! "Everyone go back and hide, don''t come out and walk. Guard, brothers, follow me ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    The urgent shouts outside the house suddenly turned into ear-piercing screams.


    "Not good, something happened!" Li Dian immediately cried out in alarm when he saw the guards fall outside. "You two, quickly hide in the cellar. I''ll go take a look and see what''s going on ¡­"


    Boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, a fireball filled with the intense fluctuations of spiritual energy was shot towards the house. Li Dian subconsciously stood in front of the two of them to protect them.


    The moment he saw that fireball, Li Dian was shocked. That fireball, at least, was shot by a Spirit Master of Spirit-plasma Realm.


    However, after the boom sounded out, Li Dian was completely unharmed. Not only him, but the entire wooden house was completely unharmed by the fireball!


    "This... Why am I fine? "


    Li Dian looked at his body in disbelief. After searching for a while, he finally came to the conclusion that he was alright. And at this moment, outside the wooden door that was blasted open by the blast, a Soul Talisman finally ran out of energy and turned into ashes.


    "Big Brother Li Dian, don''t have a heroic expression. This way, you won''t feel any sense of accomplishment."


    Lu Li sucked on his pipe, then, under Li Dian and his wife''s stunned gaze, a silver white sword suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hand. The sound of the sword exploding resounded, and shot straight to the clouds!


    "Stay in the room. Don''t come out." Lu Li squinted his eyes and laughed. He swung his arm, and four Soul Talisman floated out from his sleeves and landed around the house, forming a brilliant barrier. His figure suddenly disappeared in a ghost-like manner!


    "Brothers, go up! to protect the safety of the townspeople! "


    Within the small town, the guards were all holding their weapons as they fought against the mounted gangsters that were charging in from the direction of the gate. The scene was extremely chaotic as flames exploded and swords rang in all directions.


    "Moo!"


    At the entrance of the town, a long and low cry suddenly rang out. Many gazes turned over, only to see that at the entrance of the town, there was an enormous rhinoceros Demonic Beast that was over three meters tall that was letting out a loud cry!

 C46

    "Level three Demonic Beast! First, think of a way to get rid of that Level 3 Demonic Beast! "


    Level three Demonic Beast, Fierce Armor Rhino, a typical example of thick and coarse skin. It was the most beloved type of Demonic Beast in the army. That huge rhinoceros'' horn and tough skin was the perfect choice to attack the city gates. At this moment, the gates of the town were as fragile as paper in front of the rhinoceroses'' hooves.


    In the hands of the guards, they more or less brought out a few Soul Talisman. The quality was also different.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded out as the Armor Rhino was unharmed. It only shook its head, and the series of explosions triggered by the low-level Soul Talisman only made it even more furious!


    "Moo!"


    "I''m calling you grandpa!" It''s already fucking autumn, what''s called spring! "Coal balls, bite him to death for your father!"


    Under the frightened gazes of countless guards, a pitch-black shadow suddenly flashed past. Accompanied by an extremely low quality explosive shout, a black shadow was thrown out like a sandbag. The black shadow twisted a little in mid-air before exploding in the air and transforming into a gigantic tiger over five meters long in the blink of an eye!


    "That is ¡­" Black Cloud Tiger! "A peak rank 4 Black Cloud Tiger!"


    Among the guards, someone immediately recognized the huge black tiger. It was the Black Cloud Tiger that had appeared in a place filled with spiritual energy.


    That was a noble amongst tigers. There were very few tiger-type Demonic Beast of the same level that could challenge Black Cloud Tiger ¡­


    And when the Black Cloud Tiger appeared, it was actually like a docile kitten, sticking close to a youth and using its large head to rub itself against the youth''s face!


    "What the f * ck!" "Go and kill that rhinoceros. That will be your dinner."


    Lu Li somewhat disdainfully pushed the gigantic tiger head away, and scolded.


    Wasn''t this Black Cloud Tiger that was shot in a second by Lu Li? Elder Jin and the others were afraid that Lu Li would run into something along the way, so they gave him a "Demon Sealing Orb", which was specially used to store Demonic Beast s. Lu Li brought this big tiger along with him.


    It turned out to be a wise decision.


    The moment the Black Cloud Tiger appeared, its terrifying aura spread out in all directions. The guy named Coal Ball was at the peak of level 4, and his fighting strength was not inferior to Spirit Master at the peak of Spirit Spring Realm. The moment he released his aura, many bandits nearby were so scared that their legs started trembling.


    With its complete intelligence, the coal ball was able to see the fear of the bandits around it. Thus, it revealed a disdainful look in a very human-like manner. It lightly sucked in a breath, before letting out a deafening roar ¡ª


    "Meawoo!"


    "Meow your sister!" I don''t want my face?! "


    "I was wrong! "Roar!"


    After firmly eating one of Lu Li''s leg, the coal ball instantly realised Lu Li''s anger and promptly changed its words. The heaven shocking tiger roar sounded, and a sound wave that looked like it was solid began to spread in the air!


    When the tiger''s roar faded, the mentally weak individuals directly fell to the ground, spitting white foam from their mouths. The armored rhinoceros at the entrance also fell to the ground, its eyes turning white!


    The entire stadium was in shock.


    The crowd looked at the youth who was not even twenty years old and could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Leaving aside the fact that the young man was able to tame such a ferocious Demonic Beast, the aura emitted by the young man alone caused everyone to be completely stunned.


    That was clearly the aura of a Spiritual Spring Realm Spirit Master!


    "The silver moon shines, and thousands of blades appear!"


    With a low shout, the silver moon sword in Lu Li''s hand suddenly burst forth with a silver light. The Flying Sword that was as dense as a locust swarm appeared behind him, and with a point of the sword tip, it shot out in all directions!


    The Silver Wolf Sword Emperor Weng Hanxue had two beloved swords.


    A single silver moon with its own spiritual arts could transform tens of thousands of sword formations.


    One Greedy Wolf, his power tyrannical, was able to behead the Five Mountains and Rivers.


    With Lu Li''s level of exploitation, after seeing the silver moon sword, how could he not keep it for himself?


    The method was simple, they went down the mountain and sold a bunch of pill s and such. With fifty thousand Spirit Stone in front of Weng Hanxue, who would be worrying about Weng Hanxue not obediently offering them up with his hands?


    To be able to make the vicious Silver Wolf Sword Emperor Weng Hanxue be so honest, perhaps Lu Li was the only one in the world ¡­


    Who cared if you were a little thief at the Spirit Rest realm or a chief thief at the Spirit-plasma Realm Realm, chopping down anyone you see. In a split second, the bandits who pounced into the town were all swept clean, and the bandit chief who had been guarding the back couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Third Boss, your idea is too tough. Let''s go!"


    Outside the entrance, the few thief heads, who were initially laughing as they watched their subordinates kill and rob, had their faces twitch. Their expressions were exceptionally ugly.


    "Since when did such an expert appear in Dragon Gate Town ¡­" Retreat! Go back and tell the Lord! "


    The bandit boss in the middle looked at the nearby Black Cloud Tiger that was happily devouring its food, and hoped that it would be able to catch a glimpse of Lu Li, who was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly waved his hand, intending to escape.


    Level four Demonic Beast and a Spirit Spring rank expert, any one of them was not someone they could deal with ¡­


    "Everyone, are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Just as they turned their heads, a mocking voice descended from the sky. Lu Li stepped on a Flying Sword and floated down, with both of his hands behind his back, he looked at the leaders of the thieves, and smiled faintly.


    "You ¡­ Who are you! "You even dare to interfere in the Ma Clan''s matters!" Third Boss, the bald thief gritted his teeth, pointed at Lu Li and cursed.


    "Bad guy." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, "I just heard from you guys that I need to go back and tell your masters. Why don''t you introduce me?"


    "Humph!" "Brat, from the sound of your accent, you''re not a local. No wonder you don''t know your place." The bald thief sneered, "My master is a spirit pond expert! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Otherwise, if I fire this signal flare, you and the people in this town will all die! "


    As he said this, the bald man took out a signal talisman and waved it in his hand. When the subordinates behind him saw their boss take it out, their expressions relaxed a little.


    Lu Li pointed his sword at the bald thief''s head and muttered to himself for a moment, then sighed and kept his sword: "Scram, go back and tell your master, I am called Lu Li, and if he wants to take revenge, he should attack me alone."


    "You have guts! "Brat, just you wait. I''ll definitely teach you a lesson another day!"


    With a cold snort, the bald bandit led his men away. Lu Li cared about the people in the town, and they were also afraid of Lu Li.


    "Tsk, looks like I can''t stay any longer."


    Looking at the bandits that were walking further away, Lu Li shook his head. If it was only him, then it would be fine, but in Dragon Gate Town, there were too many people who could not resist at all. Lu Li did not want himself to be so willful, and so many people had already died ¡­


    After a while, when all the thieves had left and the town was almost cleaned, Lu Li finally brought the coal ball back to town.


    Seeing Lu Li, all the residents of the town bowed towards him.


    "Thank you, Sir Spirit Master, for saving my life!"


    To most people, this bow was from the bottom of their hearts. If Lu Li had not made his move, who knows how many people would have lost their lives after being trampled on by the armored rhinoceros today?


    "Everyone, quickly get up. I need someone to tell me what exactly this so-called Ma Gang''s background is and where their territory is. If anyone knows, please let me know. " Lu Li waved his hand.


    "I know!"


    From the crowd, a guard suddenly stood out, "This Ma Gang''s territory is on a dirt hill twenty miles outside of the town. Their leader''s name is Du Ruyu, a famous bully from the village. Our village is too far away from the main city, and our closest Jade Zither City is more than three hundred miles away.


    "Understood." Lu Li nodded his head, and then took out a stack of Soul Talisman, as well as the Locking Demon Orb and placed it in Li Dian''s hands.


    "Big Brother Li Dian, take these Soul Talisman. The top sheet is a communication talisman, if you encounter any danger, crush it at the first moment, then I will receive the news and rush over. The rest are all Sword Symbol s for attack, distribute to the guards and brothers." Lu Li patted Li Dian''s shoulder, and then looked towards the coal ball: "Coal ball, you stay here for now, just in case. I''ll pick you up in a few days. "


    "Understood, I will look after them." The coal ball nodded at the huge head.


    "Brother Lu Li, you... You want to go to the Ma Clan''s territory? " Li Dian was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    "We have to get rid of the roots." Lu Li nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. "You guys take care, if this communication rune breaks, then it means that I made a mistake, you guys pack up your things, the coal ball will protect you guys as you leave this place, if the transmission rune is still in good condition after ten days, I will come back to visit you, and remember to ask my sister-in-law to cook some good food."


    "Understood." Li Dian nodded and solemnly put the transmission talisman away.


    He was very clear that Lu Li was not on the same level as them.


    However, he was incomparably confident that the youth before him wouldn''t abandon them like this.


    "I''m leaving, take care."


    Waving his hand, Lu Li did not stay any longer, a ray of sword aura rose from beneath his feet, and he stepped onto the air and flew away.

 C47

    Border of Lizhou, Jade Zither City.


    On the official road, Lu Li sat inside the carriage while holding his breath. With his terrifyingly fine spiritual energy, he didn''t even need to sit down cross-legged to control it. He could easily enter the state of cultivation.


    The carriage shook with the progressive Jade Zither City. Suddenly, a shadow flashed past the curtain of the carriage. The driver stopped the carriage and opened the curtain.


    "Young Master Lu, just now, something rushed into the carriage. Are you alright?" The driver nervously looked at the driver of the car. If some small monster bumped into a customer, he would lose money.


    However, once he lifted the curtain, the driver let out a long breath ¡ª it was a silver-grey cat that had jumped into the carriage.


    "So, what is he doing?"


    Lu Li laughed bitterly at his leg. After the silver cat suddenly rushed in, it simply laid on his leg, its claws holding onto Lu Li''s thigh tightly.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Young Master. Looking at this little guy, he is probably just a young Spiritual Cat. Many families in the Lizhou realm view this little demon as a pet to be raised. This little fellow liked to get close to people who were rich in spiritual energy. It must have been attracted by the spiritual energy that gongzi used when he was operating his technique. "Young master, if you like it, you can stay. If you don''t, I''ll help you carry him out."


    The carriage driver laughed and explained, as though he was accustomed to it, and upon hearing that, the kitten unexpectedly looked at Lu Li with a pitiful expression, as though it was saying, "Don''t throw me out."


    "No need, this little guy ¡­" It''s pretty cute. "


    Lu Li curled his lips and reached out his hand to stroke the kitten''s head. The feeling of her furry hands were simply great, and one could faintly see a crescent-shaped mark on her forehead. The little guy, however, very cooperatively rubbed against Lu Li''s palm, making her feel extremely cute.


    "Coincidentally, the coal ball was left in Longmen Town by me. Since you don''t have anyone to accompany you on the way, I''ll leave you behind." Lu Li scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then ridiculed, "Seeing that you have a bun face, how about I call you bun?"


    My name is Xiaoying! Mei Xiaoying! "


    Suddenly, an angry girl''s voice sounded out in Lu Li''s mind, startling him. He looked at the small silver cat again, its dissatisfied expression was perfect.


    Lu Li was secretly surprised, but after the little guy said that, he stopped talking and turned his head to sleep, leaving Lu Li feeling confused.


    As a very high level Black Cloud Tiger, even a peak rank 4 Magus was only able to speak in simple human language. However, this little fellow without any spiritual energy was actually able to send telepathic thoughts to him!


    Demonic Beast s who could use telepathic thoughts to communicate were at least at the fifth level or higher. Moreover, their category was definitely not low!


    "This little fellow is not simple ¡­"


    After a while, the carriage slowly entered Jade Zither City and turned a few blocks, stopping in front of a very grand building.


    "Young Master Lu, the Jade Zither City Auction is here."


    "Alright." Lu Li replied as he picked up the self-proclaimed Xiaoying silver cat and stepped down the horse carriage. After throwing a few gold coins to the driver, he took out an extremely wide cape from the Storage Ring s and put it on his body. Only then did he walk towards the auction.


    Even though Jade Zither City was not a large city, it was within the boundaries of the Lizhou that was around a thousand kilometers away. The auction here was also a good place to find treasures in this border area. People of all sorts would appear here from time to time, and they would be able to buy some good items.


    Of course, Lu Li''s goal was not here.


    "Are you here to buy or to sell?"


    The guard at the entrance of the auction raised his spear in front of him and blocked Lu Li''s path.


    Lu Li lowered the brim of his hat and spoke in a low voice as if he was a middle-aged man: "Sell something, bring me to the appraisal room."


    Hearing this, the guard at the entrance did not dare to stop them. Those who came here to sell were all powerful people. They did not have any treasures, but they did not enter the eyes of an appraiser.


    The moment they entered the auction house, the scorching heat suddenly disappeared. Evidently, there was some kind of magic formation controlling the temperature within the auction house.


    Under the guidance of the guard, Lu Li arrived at a VIP room. The servant respectfully served him some tea before leaving the room.


    Moments later, a middle-aged man pushed the door open and entered. He looked at the cloaked figure and frowned without leaving a trace. He revealed a standard smile: "Sir, may I ask what you are selling?"


    "Medicine."


    Beneath the black robe, Lu Li''s low voice floated out, casually pulling out a jade bottle and placing it on the table.


    "This is?"


    The middle-aged man doubtfully blinked, and carefully picked up the jade bottle to sniff at it. After that, his face suddenly changed: "Sir, you are pill cultivator?"


    "Yes." Lu Li nodded.


    "Excuse me, what is the use of the pill in the bottle?" Seeing Lu Li nod his head, the middle-aged man''s voice immediately became more respectful.


    "There are three Spring Condensing Pills inside, do you need me to explain their effects?"


    "No, no!" This humble one has the guts to inspect it for a bit, I hope that Master will not take offense to it. " Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately said happily.


    The Spring Condensation Pill was something that many Spirit Master of Spirit-plasma Realm would yearn for. With it, breaking through Spiritual Spring Realm would be at least ten times easier!


    As for this person, he had shot three pills in a single go!


    "No worries, this is your job." Lu Li waved his hand nonchalantly and took a few sips from his pipe.


    A long while later, the middle-aged man finally inspected the three Blood Condensation Pills. Immediately, his eyes became extremely eager, "No problem. May I ask when will sire auction them?"


    "Today, if possible."


    Lu Li replied indifferently. His purpose for coming here was not to earn money, but to use this auction to get a better understanding of Jade Zither City and the surrounding powers. The reason he took out the Spring Condensation Pill was to let these powers out of the water.


    "This is naturally not a problem, my lord, please take a step to the first venue, the auction is currently going on there, the big families of Jade Zither City are all present, they will definitely send out a high price!" The middle aged man laughed as he passed a piece of jade plate over. He then turned and opened the door for Lu Li and respectfully waited by the door.


    "Thank you." Lu Li did not waste any more words, got up and walked out of the room.


    After Lu Li left, the servant walked into the room to clean up.


    "Brother Wen, is Lord Nawei really pill cultivator?" the waiter asked as he cleaned up the teacup.


    "That''s right, to be able to take out three Spring Condensing Pills so easily, if not for pill cultivator, no matter how rich they are, they would have been treated as a wastrel and their legs would have been broken." The middle-aged man nodded, but then frowned: "But this lord looks like an outsider, so logically speaking, if this Lord pill cultivator, who is at least a third stage, were to come into Lizhou, he should at least have made some movements ¡­"


    "Maybe a black man? Do you want me to get my brothers to investigate his background? " The waiter lowered his voice.


    After thinking for a moment, the middle-aged man shook his head: "Forget about it, pill cultivator and the rest are all very proud and aloof, it''s best not to offend them, lest they hate us, we will both be slapped to death by the President. Treat Lord Nawei well, you don''t need me to teach you? "


    "Heh heh, I know what I''m doing." The waiter also smiled in a vulgar manner.


    "Remember, even if you cannot establish a relationship with him, you must not offend him." After throwing down those words, the middle-aged man finally left.


    Under the lead of a servant, Lu Li pushed open the door and walked into the auction area. From the sound of the hammer dropping on the stage, it seemed that it was a deal.


    In the middle of the auction area, there was a stage lit up by light. On it, there was a beautiful lady with makeup that looked like it would cause one''s entire body to go limp, as she introduced the items being auctioned.


    On the way here, the attendant had clearly introduced them as well. On the stage, the chief auctioneer of Jade Zither City, Yu Yanran, had been given the nickname of Lizhou but no one knew how many men had come to worship her. Many of the people present had come to take a look at her, many of them throwing away their wealth in order to win over her beauty.


    After finding a remote corner to sit down, Lu Li suddenly felt the chair tremble slightly. Turning his head, he saw that not far away, there was a man who was similarly seated in the corner looking at the exquisite figure on the stage with fiery eyes. He was rolling his life root up and down, and his face was flushed red.


    "F * ck!" Fortunately, I didn''t sit in front of him! " After silently cursing, Lu Li also stood up and walked further away, trying to stay as far away as possible from this peerless expert.


    Once again sitting down, Lu Li''s gaze casually swept across the items introduced by the beauty on the stage. Thus, he looked around and noticed that the various seats were quite distinct.


    "Let''s see what kind of people there are in your world. Don''t let me down."

 C48

    It had to be said that this woman called Yu Yanran was truly worthy of being the chief auctioneer. No matter what kind of auction item it was, as long as she frowned and smiled, countless of wealthy people below the stage would raise the price. And every time the auction ended, her charming flying kiss would immediately cause those people who spent a huge sum of money to forget about it.


    The beauty of a beauty that could bring disaster upon a nation and its people was truly not just for show ¡­


    The atmosphere in the auction hall was maintained at a climax as new items were brought up to the stage by a waiter.


    Yu Yanran beamed as he received the silver tray. On the silver tray, three round pill laid quietly among the three Cyan jade bottle with decent appearances.


    Once the pill entered the arena, it attracted many gazes.


    pill, Soul Talisman, Spirit Weapon, these things were all things that had an extremely large market.


    "Everyone, please have a look. This time, the auction item is three Tier 3 Fountain Condensation Pills. I think I don''t need to say anything more about its effects, right?" I guarantee with the reputation of the auction house that these three pill were made by a third stage pill cultivator and their quality is extremely high. Everyone, don''t disappoint Yanran by bidding ~ "


    Yu Yanran tilted her head, revealing an alluring smile, and just as she finished speaking, the entire competition grounds was in an uproar.


    Some people did it for the peerless beauty, but most of them did it for the pill.


    The Blood Condensation Pill! That was a whole three Spring Condensing Pills!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that with these three Quintessential Essence Pills, cultivating three Spiritual Spring Realm experts was easy. But for many forces, having three more Spiritual Spring Realm could practically raise their own forces by several levels!


    As a result, when this pill appeared, the eyes of many in the crowd were burning with passion. Even those from transcendent powers were no exception.


    In Yu Yanran''s eyes, a crafty smile flashed past. When many people below the stage were already preparing to go all out to bid, she waved her hand: "The starting bid of the auction, thirty thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Pfft!"


    Below the stage, Lu Li spat out the tea that he had just drank.


    "This woman, is she so impressive?!"


    Lu Li exclaimed in his heart. The ratio of Spirit Stone to gold coins, was one to one hundred, and thirty thousand Spirit Stone was equivalent to three million gold coins!


    The cost of a Spring Condensation Pill was less than ten thousand gold coins!


    "Thirty-five thousand!" The moment Yu Yanran''s voice fell, the tycoons who had been waiting for a long time had already announced their prices.


    "Forty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    The sounds of bidding continued, and especially with Yu Yanran''s constant control, the atmosphere of the auction continued to soar. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the price of the three Spring Condensation Pills had reached close to a hundred thousand, and Lu Li''s face was trembling slightly.


    "There''s a lot of money for idiots, so you''re talking about these people ¡­"


    When the price stopped at 85,000, the sounds of bidding gradually died down. Eighty-five thousand Spirit Stone, this was already a very large number for many people. In fact, if this number was placed in a small clan or sect, spending a month wouldn''t be a problem.


    "One hundred thousand." Right at this moment, a lazy voice finally sounded out from the front row.


    Quite a number of people were slightly surprised when they heard the sudden increase in the price of fifteen thousand. Their gazes all looked towards the seats on the left side of the auction hall.


    "Those are members of the Ma Gang!"


    "Tsk, the Ma Gang''s Second Leader actually came in person!"


    As soon as the long haired man who looked somewhat gloomy finished speaking, a series of slurping sounds came from the arena. Hearing the soft sounds of the discussions, Lu Li actually laughed heartily.


    They found the Ma Gang people just like that!


    "One hundred and twenty thousand."


    Just as Lu Li was secretly rejoicing, another light voice came out from the other side of the competition grounds.


    Lu Li''s gaze shifted somewhat weirdly to the right of the auction house, and finally stopped on a middle-aged man dressed in grey robes.


    "The people from the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    With a single glance, the middle-aged man sitting in the VIP lounge was able to tell that his status was not low, and many people below the stage had clearly picked out his identity.


    Lu Li looked left and right, sweeping across the entire auction venue, and realized that once the two parties started bidding, the rest of them had already quieted down.


    Obviously, these two parties could be considered as the number one power in the Jade Zither City realm.


    The increase in the price of the City Lord''s Mansion clearly caused the Second Leader of the Ma Gang to be somewhat unhappy. He immediately let out a cold laugh and said: "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "One hundred and eighty thousand." The person from the City Lord''s Mansion expressionlessly raised his sign and said.


    The gazes of the crowd focused on these two people. The others didn''t participate in the bidding and only waited with great interest for the two sides to raise the price to a certain level.


    "Second Boss, those three pill, one hundred and fifty thousand is already too much, so forget it." After that, we will ask the merchant guild to find out who the pill cultivator who sold the pill was, and give the money to him, I think it would be worth a lot. " Seemingly the second in command wanted to increase the price, the old man dressed in the tent next to him quickly went up and whispered.


    "Two hundred thousand!" This is my final price! " After muttering to himself for a moment, the Second Leader clenched his teeth and announced the final price.


    However, just as many people were looking expectantly towards the City Lord''s Mansion area, the mouth of the middle-aged man in grey twitched as he put down the number plate in his hand, his face full of a mocking smile.


    "Sir Wu Xi, you really have a good family background. You won." The middle-aged man smiled indifferently.


    This action immediately caused the Second Leader of the Ma Gang to be stunned. Immediately, his expression turned ugly: "Very good. Xue Lin, remember this!"


    "Hehe, the Ma Clan bids two hundred thousand Spirit Stone, is there anyone else willing to bid?" Yu Yanran was satisfied with the price, and immediately asked with a smile. Seeing that no one wanted to bid any further, he finally knocked down the auction hammer in his hand, and did not forget to send a charming flying kiss to Wu Xi.


    "Two hundred thousand ¡­" "Tsk, tsk. This Ma Gang is really rich. If I had known earlier, I would have prepared more." A playful smile surfaced on Lu Li''s face. Two hundred thousand Spirit Stone, trading for three Spring Condensation Pills was truly a loss of blood, not to mention the other four hundred thousand Spirit Stone, just drinking some spirit energy into Spirit Master would allow him to release four or five Spiritual Spring Realm.


    But after all, the Ma Clan was a powerful snake, and they couldn''t lose in grandeur.


    After Lu Li''s pill was auctioned off, there were a few items that were unpopular. There were even a few fourth grade Spirit Weapon that were sold at a low price, causing Yu Yanran to feel slightly disappointed.


    However, this kind of low tide only lasted for more than ten minutes before it vanished like smoke in thin air. The objects that were newly ascended, even Lu Li''s eyes lit up.


    On the platform, Yu Yanran removed the large object that was covered with a piece of cotton, revealing a huge body that was nearly two meters tall, or more accurately, a corpse!


    Although the corpse looked abnormally shriveled, it did not affect the vicious cry coming from it. Its biggest feature was that it had three legs and a pair of giant bone wing s with wingspans more than three meters long.


    "Everyone, what is going to be auctioned off next, I''m afraid many people have not even heard of its name, let alone seen it. This is the corpse of a Demonic Beast, and its name is the Three-feet Golden Crow!"


    Hearing that, many people below the stage were a little confused, but at the moment, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed.


    A long time ago, Demons had not yet appeared on the continent. The continent had eight great Holy Beast s guarding everywhere, until the Demons appeared. Those Holy Beast s in every direction suffered heavy injuries, and after that, they disappeared without a trace.


    Amongst the Holy Beast in all directions, the one guarding the southern Qian Yang position was called Zhu Zhao, and the real body was this Three-feet Golden Crow!


    "Meawoo!"


    Just as Lu Li was in shock, Xiaoying, who had been lying in his embrace all this time, suddenly jumped. The hair on his back stood up as he glared at the large corpse of the Golden Crow, letting out a low hiss.


    "Xiaoying, you ¡­ Do you have a grudge against this thing? "


    Seeing that, Lu Li laughed with interest, and used his palm to stroke Xiaoying''s fur as he laughed.


    As if he understood Lu Li''s words, Xiaoying actually turned his head to look at Lu Li, and raised his furry little claw to point at the Golden Crow''s corpse.


    "I want that! Blood and flesh, the rest is yours! "


    The lively girl''s voice sounded once again in Lu Li''s mind, it was actually Xiaoying speaking.


    Hearing these words, Lu Li''s expression became even more wonderful, and in his heart, he was already blooming with joy.


    This little guy, being able to communicate through his mind, when he saw that the Three-feet Golden Crow looked like it was about to explode, in addition to the silver fur all over its body and the crescent-shaped markings on its forehead, Lu Li immediately thought of a kind of Demonic Beast.


    One of the eight Holy Beast, the Northern Kun Yin, the Holy Beast was glowing with a ghostly light.


    "You are the Silver Moon Spiritual Cat? "If so, I will buy it for you." Lu Li curled his lips and laughed like a cunning merchant.


    Sure enough, after Xiaoying heard this, he was immediately startled, his big round eyes blinked, and after a moment, he carefully shook his head.


    "Got it, I''ll buy it for you." Lu Li grinned. It seemed that this little guy still had a immature mind and knew how to conceal his identity. However, he had hidden it too poorly.


    The Silver Moon Spiritual Cat! This was a great treasure that he had picked up!

 C49

    In the nick of time, Yu Yanran, who was on the stage, saw that many people were interested, and sweetly smiled: "This Three-feet Golden Crow''s corpse, after our appraisal, is already at the peak of level 6 when it was alive, just a sliver away from breaking through to level 7. I think, everyone should understand how precious it is right?"


    When Yu Yanran''s words fell, the entire venue burst into an uproar.


    A Demonic Beast who was about to break through to the seventh level was practically the same as a terrifying existence in expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Enough nonsense, just name a price!"


    The noisy clamor reverberated unceasingly throughout the stadium. A long while later, a man, who was seated in a VIP seat, finally stood up and shouted.


    Hearing the shout, the charming smile on Yu Yanran''s face did not decrease at all, she lightly waved her hand at the man and smiled: "Esteemed guests, the value of this corpse, can''t be measured with money and Spirit Stone, for this auction, we will only accept items to exchange!"


    Hearing Yu Yanran''s request, the faces of many people below the stage darkened, and they started to mutter.


    To many people, money was not a big deal. They would never be able to get their hands on it. However, if they were to exchange it for something, they would have to take out something of the highest quality.


    But who wouldn''t keep that kind of thing as a treasure? It hurt a lot to trade it all for something like that. Furthermore, this item was not the best of the best. If he were to spend too much time here, he would be at a disadvantage in the future.


    Looking at the silent venue, Yu Yanran couldn''t help but pout his lips, his heart a little worried.


    This Three-feet Golden Crow had been dead for who knows how many years, and the amount of Demonic Beast that could be refined out of its flesh and blood was pitifully few. As for Demonic Beast s, who knows if they were still preserved well?


    This was also to say that buying this item was no different from a gamble. If the Spiritual Core was preserved well, then coupled with the Blood Essence that was refined, they could make a huge profit. However, if it was just a pile of dried up meat ¡­


    The people who came to participate in the auction were not idiots, and they were clear of this point, even though Yu Yanran was an exceptional beauty, even if they had to praise her repeatedly, they still had to think twice before taking action.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Yu Yanran was clearly anxious, he paced back and forth on the stage, his face looking a little awkward.


    Just as he was about to involuntarily stop this auction, a human figure, whose entire body was wrapped in a black robe, suddenly stood up from a corner of the auction ground.


    "Three [Flame spirit pill] s."


    The sudden bid caused quite a number of gazes to turn towards the direction of the voice.


    Flaming spirit pill, this kind of pill, was an extremely good thing to Spirit Master who trained in Fire Spiritual Energy. Pure Fire Spiritual Energy condensed within it, which was extremely helpful for cultivation.


    For pill like this, there were very few people who were willing to bid. After all, the majority of the people would still be willing to give items that could increase their strength. Thus, when they heard someone bid with this kind of pill, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise and bewilderment.


    On the auction stage, when Yu Yanran heard someone bid, she heaved a sigh of relief secretly. She stealthily put away the troubled expression on her face and turned to smile at the black robed man.


    "Master, you have offered three Flaming spirit pill. I wonder if anyone else has offered a higher price?"


    "A fourth rank Spirit Weapon." A somewhat hesitant voice suddenly sounded out. However, it was evident that this bid did not convince the few people present.


    Hearing that, Yu Yanran also shook his head with a chuckle, and said to the source of the voice: "Apologies, the value of a fourth rank Spirit Weapon, seems to not be comparable to three Flame spirit pill."


    The person who spoke also helplessly shook his head when he heard these words. He muttered a couple of times before he sat down. He also lost all interest in this dried corpse.


    Obviously, many people did not intend to make a huge gamble.


    Looking at the silent atmosphere, Yu Yanran was full of depression. Three Flaming spirit pill s was still far away from the auction''s ideal price, if he just sold it like that, the auction would lose everything.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Yanran turned to Lu Li with a wronged look: "Master, although buying this dried corpse is not a small risk, but if there really are good things like Spiritual Core inside, then naturally you will earn a lot. If you can afford five Flame spirit pill ¡­"


    Yu Yanran''s words caused many people to burst out in laughter. They quietly watched how the scumbag who had produced the three Flame spirit pill would deal with it.


    If he were to accept, then he would be a fool to have peace of mind. If he were to reject her offer, it would truly be embarrassing in front of this peerless beauty.


    "En, on account of your beauty, ten of them, I want to ask Miss about some things after I finish reading the pill formulas by hand with the Flame spirit pill. How about it?"


    Silence.


    No one spoke. The only sound that could be heard was the slight sound of bones moving.


    It was the sound of a jaw being dislocated.


    "Is this person crazy!?" Ten [Fourth-rank pill] and [Pill Formulae]? "


    A moment later, an uproar resounded out like floodwaters. In an instant, the figure that was covered by a black robe was tagged with a resplendent golden light.


    Rich and willful!


    "Milord, is that true?" Yu Yanran blinked her eyes, her tender lips slowly opened, as she asked in disbelief.


    "The final price is fine, but if it doesn''t work then so be it. To be honest, if it wasn''t for your beauty, I really wouldn''t want to gamble like this. Who knows if this is just a pile of dried meat."


    Being fiercely provoked by Lu Li, Yu Yanran also took a deep breath, after that, she once again released a charming smile, and nodded towards Lu Li.


    "This skeleton belongs to you. After the auction ends, my daughter will go find Mister."


    The moment he nodded his head, a pleased expression flashed across Yu Yanran''s face, but she did not know that under the black robes, Lu Li was no longer able to hold in his laughter.


    Ten Flaming spirit pill, handwritten pill formulas?


    Lu Li was too lazy to even bend down to pick them up!


    If it wasn''t for his current strength that allowed him to be too flamboyant, he would have been willing to throw a hundred bundles onto the stage. To be able to obtain the corpse of a Demonic Beast at such a high price, it was not a gamble.


    This was earning money through blood!


    The joyous mood persisted for a moment, and when Lu Li once again looked towards the stage, Yu Yanran''s charming face suddenly froze, and then, she lightly clapped her hands and said: "Esteemed guests, the next item on stage is today''s finale, everyone please look!"


    As Yu Yanran clapped his hands, the sound of a machine suddenly rang out from the edges of the stage. There was actually a cold light that surged through the metal cage as it rose from the ground, trapping the entire stage within it!


    "Honestly speaking, with our Auction House''s foundation, some of the items that will be auctioned off are too precious. Thus, we have no choice but to take some safety measures. Everyone, please forgive us." Noticing how many of the gazes below the stage were filled with doubt, Yu Yanran explained with a smile.


    Of course, if anyone wants to try, they are also welcome. Honestly speaking, my daughter does not like to stay in this cage either, so if any of you esteemed guests have any thoughts, why not come up and try, and let my daughter have an eye-opener as well. "Yun Che said with a smile."


    Yu Yanran joked, which also made the atmosphere below the stage much more relaxed, but the vast majority of gazes still inadvertently glanced at the Ma Clan and City Lord''s Mansion seats, after all, in this competition, only these two powers had the ability to take action.


    Facing these gazes, the two powers did not have much of a reaction, but instead, Lu Li became interested.


    Something that could be protected by this must be extremely precious!


    "Tsk tsk, it seems like quite a few powerful auras have appeared on this match. It seems like they are also very worried ¡­" Lu Li laughed in ridicule, and then withdrew back to investigate. In the shadows surrounding the auction house, there were already quite a few experts waiting in the dark.


    Moments later, Yu Yanran carefully took over a half a foot long or so jade case from the servant''s hands. Faintly, that jade case released a high temperature that spread outwards, and even the surrounding space constantly distorted, that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Perhaps outsiders wouldn''t understand, but Lu Li was able to see through the clues instantly. The extremely hot jade box was a poisonous treasure, it''s soul jade, and what was required to be preserved like this was definitely a poisonous object!


    "What poison could be more precious than this Golden Crow''s corpse?"


    Seeing the familiar way of storing it, Lu Li was slightly startled. To be able to store it in the so-called immune to poisons, and more precious than the Golden Crow''s corpse, it should at least be a level 6 poison, and a strange poison at that!


    Seeing this, Lu Li''s gaze became fervent once again.


    In this world, the majority of pill cultivator s would not come into contact with poisonous substances. After all, if that thing was not good, it might cost their lives. Among the strong in the ancient times that Lu Li had an impression of, there was a peerless Poison Master, and he nearly took Lu Li''s life!


    Poison was the most effective method to defeat a stronger opponent!

 C50

    On the display stand, Yu Yanran first crushed two Barrier talismans and wrapped them around the display stand. Only then did he put on the special mask and gloves before slowly opening the jade box made from the spirit jade.


    In an instant, a dense white substance like mist was emitted from the box. However, before it could disperse, it was absorbed by the spiritual jade.


    But just that sliver of a Poisonous Fog caused Lu Li to be extremely excited.


    The color of the Poisonous Fog was white, proving that the poison was at least of the sixth grade!


    Poison was not as difficult as pill s, and the difficulty of making a grade six poison was almost equivalent to seventh-grade pill s. Only when the white Poisonous Fog made a single song did the item in the jade box reveal its true appearance.


    It was a black gold pill the size of a longan fruit, and dense white mist flowed on its surface, covering it like a thin veil. If one looked carefully, the thick white mist actually faintly revealed the appearance of a skull.


    "The color is ghastly white, the voice is like a wail of resentment, a top rank 6 poison pill!"


    Seeing the characteristics of the poison pill, Lu Li''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The entire auction house became deathly silent under the faint sounds of sobbing.


    "Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill?!"


    Amidst the silence, a cry of surprise suddenly broke the silence on the battleground. Following this cry of surprise, the entire stadium immediately became lively.


    It was timely that Yu Yanran opened her mouth and introduced, "That''s right, today''s finale is precisely this Spirit Devouring Blood Pill! "The effect is that the poisoned person''s cultivation base dissolves and their bloodline dissolves. Even a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Sea Realm would turn into a pool of blood if caught off guard!


    When these words were spoken, countless people''s faces couldn''t help but reveal a drooling expression. Pairs of red eyes were fixated on the dark gold pill.


    How terrifying of an existence was enough to kill the expert at Spirit Sea Stage? Especially for those hostile forces, if they used it properly, it would not be difficult for them to kill the leader of the other party. How could they not be excited when such a ferocious thing happened?


    "Miss Yanran, please directly start bidding." Within the VIP seats, the Second Leader of the Ma Gang held his chin and smiled. Clearly, this thing was something that he was rather drooling over.


    "Ke ke, since sire is already filled with interest, my daughter will not waste any more words. This item is also being sold in the form of an item exchange. Esteemed guests, let''s begin the bidding!"


    Yu Yanran smiled and nodded, without saying anything else, she waved her hand and the bidding started.


    "Buy this as well."


    Xiaoying''s voice sounded out once again, but this time, Lu Li did not raise his bid. Instead, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "I''ll get it, but not here." With a grin, Lu Li lightly patted Xiaoying on the head and then stood up and left the auction place.


    The moment he left the entrance of the auction house, he was led respectfully to a private room by a few pretty maids. They were carefully waiting on him.


    Lu Li silently smoked his pipe, he glanced at the cautious girl beside him out of the corner of his eyes and asked: "How long until the auction ends?"


    "Huh?"


    The young lady was clearly afraid. Her small hands tightly gripped the corner of her clothes as she said uneasily, "Sir, the last item has been sold. Miss Yanran needs to go handle the formalities and will be back soon. Please wait for a while longer."


    Looking at the young lady''s fear of being stuck in the alleyway, Lu Li raised his eyebrows. What kind of monster was he? She actually managed to cause this girl to be this afraid ¡­


    Seeing that Lu Li had not said anything, the young girl heaved a sigh of relief secretly. What Lu Li did not know was that the mission that the auction had given her was to fulfill all of the requirements of this mysterious pill cultivator, no matter what.


    That was why the girl was extremely afraid of Lu Li asking her, afraid that Lu Li would ask her to do something ¡­ Too much.


    After another ten minutes or so, the girl finally let out a sigh of relief when she heard footsteps hurrying over from outside the door.


    "Sir has been waiting for a long time. I hope that you can forgive me for not having a good hospitality." As he slowly walked into the house, Yu Yanran twisted her slender waist, looking extremely graceful with every step she took.


    "Tsk, what a torturous little demoness ¡­" Lu Li smacked his lips in his heart, Lu Li lowered her gaze and did not look at her enchanting figure.


    "The auction is over?"


    "Yes." Yu Yanran nodded with a smile, and with a raise of her hand, a Storage Ring appeared on the table: "Sir, the two hundred thousand Spirit Stone s and the corpse of the Three-feet Golden Crow that were auctioned off by the three Spring Condensation Pills are all in the Storage Ring, the backstage has already received your payment for the pill and the pill formula, it is a pleasure to cooperate with you."


    "Mm, your bank''s work is also very proper."


    That low and deep voice made Yu Yanran secretly rejoice, and in an instant, he sat down beside Lu Li. Suddenly, fragrant wind curled around him, revealing his light clothing, and his proud twin peaks faintly appeared.


    "Sir, Yanran would like to ask, why did you come to auction the pill when you were able to buy a dried corpse at such a high price?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly laughed, and wrapped his arm around that willow''s slender waist, "I didn''t answer your duty, just treat it as me teasing you."


    Lu Li''s perverted hand that was suddenly extended didn''t cause her to panic much. Instead, her sweet lips curved into an alluring smile.


    "Sir, what do you want to ask? "Yanran naturally knows everything and speaks everything."


    This sudden coquettish reaction caused Lu Li''s heart to skip a beat. He never thought that this woman''s reaction would be so natural.


    "Cough ¡­" I want to know who has the stronger power among the Ma Clan and the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "So it wasn''t with you after all."


    Seeing Lu Li''s obvious cowardly reaction, Yu Yanran snickered in her heart as she naughtily pushed Lu Li on the shoulder. Only then did she speak in a greasy voice, "These two families ought to have greater power in their City Lord''s Mansion. After all, they are supported by the Imperial Family. But we cannot underestimate the Ma Clan as well. In fact, in a sense, the influence of the Ma Clan is greater than that of the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "Oh? What do you mean? "As far as I know, isn''t the Ma Gang''s headquarters near Longmen Town?"


    Yu Yanran shook his head: "That place is merely a small lair, the range of which the City Lord''s Mansion s control are also only within the Jade Zither City. Once we are 50 kilometers away from the Jade Zither City, the officials don''t care much, but the Ma Clan, can be said to be a place where many people get their hands on those small lairs. It was also because of the presence of the Third Master of the Horse Gang that the Dragon Gate Town became more conspicuous. "


    "What about their headquarters?"


    "It is two hundred kilometers west of the Jade Zither City, but we do not know how many people there are or how strong they are. Their boss is someone who is rarely seen and is rarely seen. " Yu Yanran played with a strand of her black hair, "This is all I know."


    "It''s enough. I still have things to do, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Once he got the information, Lu Li did not stay any longer. Alone with such a breathtaking demoness, this was an extremely torturous thing.


    "Teacher, I''ll send you off." Yu Yanran did not try to urge her to stay, but when she stood up, she naturally held onto Lu Li''s arm. That soft sensation that would cause one to imagine it would also stick to Lu Li''s arm, causing Lu Li to unconsciously shrink back.


    "Right, which power bought the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill?" After walking a few steps, Lu Li suddenly had a ''suddenly thought of something'' look as he asked.


    "This, that poisonous substance was bought by the people from City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing Lu Li''s question, Yu Yanran did not try to hide it, after all, many people had personally seen it, in half a day, the news would spread.


    "Got it, Miss Yu, please go back. If you still need anything in the future, I will come back again." After receiving his answer, Lu Li did not plan to stay any longer, and pulled out his arm from Yu Yanran''s chest and left.


    After looking into the distance for a while, until Lu Li''s figure disappeared, only then did Yu Yanran pursed his lips and sigh. In the shadows not far away, a blue robed elder also slowly walked out.


    "How is it, Yanran? Have you figured out his identity?"


    "President... Yanran is incompetent and unable to find out his identity, but just now when I came into contact with him, I used a bone touching method to get close to him.


    Hearing those words, that guild leader immediately frowned and said in disbelief, "Sixteen years old ¡­" Could it be that this little kid is the one that is causing an uproar at Cold State? "


    After musing for a moment, the president shook his head doubtfully. After which, he said, "Send someone to spy on us ¡­" No, Yanran, keep an eye on him and know his identity. If he really is the ''that'' from Cold State, then no matter the cost, we must befriend him! "


    "President, is the person you''re talking about Lu Li from Cold Sword Sect?" Yu Yanran was quiet for a moment, before she asked. This was the first time since the auction was completed that he had sent her to investigate someone!


    "That''s right." The president nodded his head, "If it really is him, then both in public and in private, my Yu Family will definitely ensure his safety, and no accidents will ever happen!"


    "Yes, Yanran understands."


    "Go ahead and do it. Remember to do it covertly. Although we have guaranteed his safety, do not interfere with his business. As long as it is not a life and death matter, we should not appear too early."


    With a wave of his hand, the president left immediately. Yu Yanran also quickly left the room and followed in the direction that Lu Li left in.

 C51

    After exiting the auction house, Lu Li donned the long robe and unhurriedly left the Jade Zither City.


    Not far in front of Lu Li, a group of people from the City Lord''s Mansion were walking forward with a swagger. Around them, a black shadow quietly followed one after another.


    It was obvious that the City Lord''s Mansion knew, that there were many people who were interested in the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill, and Lu Li was not the only one who followed along.


    In the depths of the craggy Earth Stone forest, a black shadow quietly swept up onto a tall rock. His gaze peered through the gaps in the Earth Stone forest and landed on a rock wall a hundred meters away.


    Lu Li raised his head and looked at the sky which was gradually becoming darker, his breathing was steady and there were no fluctuations. Faintly, he could sense that there were quite a few auras around him, and it was obvious that they were all coming for the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill.


    "Looks like that City Lord''s Mansion fellow intends to use that poison pill as bait ¡­"


    Although the target was right before his eyes, Lu Li did not make any hurried movements. Amongst the group of City Lord''s Mansion, there were four strong elites of the Spiritual Spring Realm, and the one leading them, the man named Xue Lin, was shockingly a strong Spirit Pool Realm practitioner!


    And amongst the people hiding in the shadows around, there were probably many who were not weak. Therefore, Lu Li had to find the best opportunity to strike, otherwise, he would be surrounded and unable to escape.


    Suddenly, Xue Lin, who was sitting cross-legged, quickly threw down his chopsticks and pulled out his sabre as he shouted, "Everyone, be on alert. Someone is coming!"


    "Haha, as expected of Sir Xue Lin, who is known as one of the ''Jade Zither Three Kings''. This level of perception is indeed causing us to be unable to hide!"


    Just as Xue Lin''s shout faded away, an ear-piercing crow like laughter rang out from behind him. Immediately, thick Spiritual Aura suddenly erupted out and numerous figures instantly surrounded the rock wall.


    "Humph, the way the horse gang does things is still so despicable."


    Xue Lin''s expression sank when he saw the cobalt-blue uniform of the Second Leader of the Ma Gang, Wu Xi. Immediately, he laughed coldly: "However, do you think that you, a few people, will be able to snatch something from my hands?"


    "Haha, if we don''t fight, how would you know that I would lose?" Wu Xi also laughed sinisterly, while Lu Li also quickly discovered that although Wu Xi had only brought five people, these five were all at the peak of the Spirit Spring realm, and Wu Xi himself was not one bit weaker than Xue Lin!


    "It seems that the Ma Clan has quite a few experts as well ¡­" Lu Li secretly smacked his lips.


    At that very moment, Xue Lin suddenly stomped his feet as he let out a loud shout. His body took the lead as he turned into a swift and fierce light beam and explosively rushed towards Wu Xi!


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­"


    A sonic boom sounded out in all directions. The white and blue figures suddenly flew up at high speeds. The moment they collided, numerous energy ripples scattered in all directions like furious waves! At this moment, the people from both sides were also using their own methods to fight against each other!


    "Take the chance and attack the attendant who is hiding behind the stone wall. The poison pill is on him!"


    Previously, Xiaoying had only spoken a few simple words, but this time, he gave an extremely clear instruction.


    Following the direction that Xiaoying was pointing towards, Lu Li immediately discovered that behind the rock wall, there was indeed an ordinary attendant who did not even have a cultivation level. If it were not for Xiaoying''s reminder, this person would not have been noticed by Lu Li.


    "These people from the City Lord''s Mansion sure have a lot of coquettish tricks!"


    Lu Li snickered in his heart, to let a person without cultivation bring along a pill, truthfully speaking, it was not that easy to discover. After all, the reason why Spirit Master was able to sense his opponent was because of the Spiritual Qi on their bodies.


    "Bam!"


    Boundless spirit energy undulations smashed down, causing the surrounding Earth Stone to crumble and dust to fly into the air. And at this moment, Lu Li''s figure disappeared like a ghost like mist, and snuck into the smoke that filled the sky.


    "Haha, Sir Xue Lin, it seems like it''s difficult to determine the victor without hundreds of rounds between us!"


    In the sky, two figures flashed rapidly. Wu Xi and Xue Lin swiftly parted ways, which clearly showed that the two of them were evenly matched. The battle was so intense, yet everyone was safe and sound. It could be said that they were truly evenly matched.


    A cry was suddenly emitted from behind the hidden rock wall just as the two of them were about to attack again, immediately causing Xue Lin''s face to turn pale!


    "Eh? Who would go and kill a servant who had no cultivation? "Could it be!"


    Wu Xi immediately reacted when he saw Xue Lin''s expression suddenly change drastically. That Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill was actually on that waiter!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Xue Lin and Wu Xi simultaneously waved their hands, blowing away the smoke and dust that filled the sky. Behind the rock wall, the servant leaned against the ground, looking like he had just fainted, but the Storage Ring in his hands had already disappeared!


    "Who is it?!"


    When his gaze looked towards the horizon, he discovered that there was a black figure already stepping on a Flying Sword and flying into the sky. When he reached a high altitude, his figure twisted and immediately disappeared. From the looks of it, he must have used a teleportation talisman to escape.


    "Wu Xi! Where did your men take the pill to? If teacher says it, I will let you live! " Xue Lin gritted his teeth as he glared at Wu Xi.


    "My people? I was going to fucking say your guy was smart and let him go! Feelings that fucking aren''t yours! " Wu Xi was startled at first, but then he angrily scolded as he fiercely waved his arm, "Stop fighting, stop pestering them, chase them, send the order out, let my brothers search!" That guy used a teleportation talisman to leave, so it can''t be the expert at Spirit Sea Stage. If he can''t run away, he must definitely search the entire area! "


    Wu Xi''s furious cry caused the people under him to swiftly stop their attacks. Immediately, the people who were not entangled with them due to the City Lord''s Mansion all flew away. And the people from the City Lord''s Mansion did not obstruct them for much either. Right now, the thing they needed to do was to capture the pill.


    If something that could cause the death of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage were to fall into the hands of someone of unknown origin, it would be extremely troublesome ¡­


    It was midnight, and the moonlight was shining on the mound of dirt outside the Jade Zither City. Lu Li looked around, and found a cave, flying straight in.


    After confirming that the surroundings were not dangerous, Lu Li threw down a few Soul Talisman s and completely sealed the cave. With a wave of his hand, a huge object occupied over half of the small cave.


    This thing was naturally the Three-feet Golden Crow''s corpse.


    The dried corpse''s skin and flesh was completely dried, just like a piece of old bacon. However, this did not stop Lu Li from looking forward to, after all, that was a Three-feet Golden Crow!


    Gently rubbing his hands, Lu Li''s hand moved, taking out a sharp knife, aimed it at the dried corpse and stabbed down!


    "Clang!"


    The small blade in Lu Li''s hand fiercely stabbed towards the Golden Crow''s corpse, but it felt like it was struck by a terrifying force. The small knife of the fourth stage Spirit Weapon actually shattered with a single slash!


    "Turtle, is your skin really that thick?" The rumored Three-feet Golden Crow''s body is comparable to another Spirit Weapon of the same level, looks like it is true! "


    Seeing that, Lu Li was extremely excited, Three-feet Golden Crow s were rarely seen in his generation, who would have thought that in this life, he would actually be able to meet one.


    Fate was truly wonderful.


    Thinking to this point, Lu Li''s gaze also burned with passion: "Skin and tendons can be made into a top sixth grade inner armor, bones can be used as a talisman brush, and there''s also a pair of bone wing s. Haha ¡­ Hey! Loose mouth! Big Sis, Auntie, Aunt! Relax! Don''t break your teeth! "


    Just as Lu Li was getting excited, a shadow threw itself onto the corpse in his arms, ahhh! It bit on the corpse, making Lu Li extremely anxious.


    "That''s a Three-feet Golden Crow, Aunt! I''ll just treat you as a Silver Moon Spiritual Cat, and you, as a little guy, can bite me ¡­ "Is that so?"


    By the end of his words, Lu Li had already opened his eyes wide with disbelief written all over his face.


    From Xiaoying''s small mouth, four sharp teeth were revealed, one bite was enough to bite the Golden Crow''s corpse, the tough skin that even a tier-4 Spirit Weapon could cut, was immediately torn apart like paper, forming a long gash!


    Xiaoying turned his head around and rolled his eyes at Lu Li with slight disdain. He went up to the front with his sharp teeth and claws and skinned the two meter tall Golden Crow''s corpse into a layer of skin in a few seconds.


    "If you want it, just take it. Give the flesh to me, I''ll give you the bone later."


    The young lady''s voice came out, Xiaoying extended her tongue and licked her claws, then ignored Lu Li, burying her head into the Golden Crow''s corpse and fiercely chewing on it.


    "Alright, alright, Aunt, I wish you a good appetite."


    Seeing Xiaoying, who was only the length of his arm, gorging himself, Lu Li''s face also trembled, but he could only lift up the layer of skin on the ground and move it to the side.


    This little granny''s teeth and claws had even ripped off the skin of the Golden Crow. How would Lu Li dare to provoke her?

 C52

    Seeing that Mei Xiaoying enjoyed his meal, Lu Li began to study the skin of the Golden Crow.


    "What a pity, I only bit through one piece. It''s only enough for me to make a close-fitting breastplate." Looking at the broken piece of the Golden Crow''s skin, Lu Li felt some regret.


    "Clank."


    Just as Lu Li was muttering to himself, Xiaoying, who was nibbling on the ground, suddenly threw over a bright golden thing. When Lu Li looked at her, her expression was filled with spirituality as her chin pointed towards the golden crystal on the ground, as if to say, I''ll give it to you as compensation.


    Lu Li smirked, and turned to look at the golden crystal on the ground. In the next second, he clearly felt that his heart had stopped beating for a few seconds.


    "Level six Golden Crow s!"


    Grabbing the Spiritual Core excitedly, Lu Li was so overjoyed that his head almost went dizzy, and he was speechless for a long time.


    Demonic Beast s were a type of extremely valuable material in the first place, and only those Demonic Beast with extremely concentrated spirit energy would produce such ingredients. They could even use them for alchemy, refining, and talisman crafting, and any one of the Spiritual Core s of the fourth level would be able to fetch a high price of several tens of thousands of Spirit Stone, whereas this one was a sixth level Spiritual Core.


    Furthermore, it was produced by one of the eight great Holy Beast, the Three-feet Golden Crow!


    "Hiss!"


    The joy had only lasted for a moment before Lu Li felt a scorching sensation on his palm. That kind of temperature, was even higher than Moulin Fire''s temperature, and in a few seconds, it had scorched Lu Li''s skin that was burning hot to the point of black!


    "Idiot, Golden Crow s are purely light attributed, are you a person who carries dark spiritual energy? Are you trying to commit suicide by grabbing it?"


    Xiaoying''s voice suddenly came over. However, when Lu Li turned around, he discovered that the small silver cat had already disappeared without a trace. Beside the Three-feet Golden Crow''s corpse, there was a young girl clutching her small waist, looking at him with a face full of contempt.


    When the astonished gaze could clearly see the person in front of him, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth began to twitch.


    The little girl looked to be around twelve or thirteen years old. Her long silvery-white hair hung down her shoulders and her cheeks were extremely white and tender, as if they were carved from jade. On her forehead, a silver crescent moon was faintly discernable.


    "You seem to have something to say?" The little girl had a pair of cat like vertical pupils and half squinted. She pouted her pinkish little mouth as if she was looking at a fool.


    Lu Li suddenly swallowed his saliva: "You are ¡­ Xiaoying? "


    "Whoosh!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to react, the little girl had already appeared in front of him in a flash. Her big eyes were beaming with smiles, but her slender little hand had raised up an index finger to point at Lu Li''s nose. On the tip of her finger, a three inch long sharp fingernail was shining with a cold light.


    "That''s not what you called me just now." Mei Xiaoying squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "Little... "Young mistress, we can talk it out, we can talk it out."


    Being held by the sharp and threatening claws, Lu Li immediately lost his temper and said happily.


    "That''s more like it." Mei Xiaoying snorted, he then retracted his claws, and patted on the Golden Crow''s corpse that was already eaten, "Nah, I left the bones there for you."


    Seeing that, Lu Li swallowed his saliva: "Young mistress, are you really a Silver Moon Spiritual Cat?"


    "Well? "Can''t I?" After hearing these words, Mei Xiaoying said arrogantly as his hands circled around his basically unmoving chest.


    "Then why did you find me outside the city?" Lu Li''s expression was extremely strange. This little mistress, seemed like she wasn''t easy to please ¡­


    "I felt the dark spiritual energy on your body. I thought I met someone from the same clan, but who would have thought it was a little kid from Spiritual Spring Realm." Mei Xiaoying rolled his eyes at Lu Li and said snappily.


    "Dark Spiritual Energy?"


    "Yes, dark spiritual energy."


    Mei Xiaoying raised one of his fingers, and a small cluster of condensed black mist appeared at the tip of his finger. With a flick of his finger, the black mist ignited the spirit energy in Lu Li''s body like fuel, and an identical black mist immediately rose from his body. In comparison, Lu Li immediately felt that the Fire Spiritual Energy in his body was as tiny as a firefly in the dark night!


    Lu Li''s dull eyes looked at the black fog that was surging out from his body, it''s extremely cold, as though it was going to swallow the abyss!


    "Did you see that? This is your spiritual energy, I really don''t know why this spiritual energy would appear in a human''s body. " Mei Xiaoying shrugged.


    "Yin Qi ¡­"


    Lu Li extended his hand toward the faintly discernable black mist, and what he felt from his fingertips was a deep and blurry sensation, as if the instant he touched the black mist, his entire consciousness was engulfed by boundless darkness!


    After a while, when Lu Li recovered from his daze, Mei Xiaoying then spoke out: "Hey, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." Lu Li casually replied as all of his attention was focused on the black mist. A ball of black mist was held in Lu Li''s hands and played around with, as he was extremely happy.


    "Do you want to have both the Aurora and the Aurora?" The corner of Mei Xiaoying''s mouth rose, revealing her little canine teeth.


    "Of course I want to. This thing looks so strong, who doesn''t want to ¡­" "Wait, what did you say?!"


    Lu Li suddenly regained his senses and turned to look at Mei Xiaoying, his eyes wide open.


    "Do you humans all like to be so shocked?" Mei Xiaoying glared at Lu Li unhappily, then turned and found a rock to sit on, and leisurely said, "You have the two elements of darkness and fire, and the dark spiritual energy will allow you to cultivate at an astonishing speed, but with your cultivation, you will eventually die from Spiritual Wave Stage."


    Hearing that, Lu Li''s expression suddenly changed. He walked in front of Mei Xiaoying with a frown and sat cross-legged: "Why?"


    "Do you know the process of Spiritual Wave Stage breaking through?"


    Lu Li nodded.


    When Spirit Master reached the peak of the Spiritual Wave Stage, the inside of the Qi Sea would be filled with the liquid spirit energy. At that time, a Power of Space would be born from the Spirit Master''s body, and under the influence of the Power of Space, the dantian''s Qi Sea would also open up an almost unlimited amount of space. The liquid spirit energy was stored inside it was as vast as the ocean, it was boundless and it was called the Spirit Sea Stage.


    "The difference between the two types of attributes on your body is too great. The higher your cultivation level, the deeper the dark spiritual energy will devour the Fire Spiritual Energy, but ¡­"


    After saying that, Mei Xiaoying picked up a small stone from the ground. However, when she let go of her finger, there was still a small amount of crushed stone powder at the tip of her finger.


    "Just like this stone. No matter how much strength you exert, it cannot completely disappear. The Fire Spiritual Energy on your body will never be completely swallowed. And it''s also because of this, that your extreme darkness energy will never reach the level of Spirit Sea Stage. "


    Hearing these words, Lu Li''s heart was in shock.


    His Moulin Fire that seemed to be hung on the outside actually had such a flaw ¡­


    With his cultivation stopped at the Spiritual Wave Stage, that was not the result Lu Li could accept. Whether it was out of responsibility for his own life or the arrogance of his Venerable Di Yan, Lu Li would never allow himself to stop!


    "Tell me, what should I do?" The joking expression on Lu Li''s face completely disappeared, and was replaced with a serious and worried expression.


    "Is this your begging attitude?" Mei Xiaoying crossed his legs and snorted as he pouted.


    "You tell me what to do. In return, I''ll promise you one thing, as long as it won''t hurt innocent people and doesn''t break common sense, anything is fine." Lu Li replied without hesitation.


    "That''s more like it." Hearing Lu Li''s conditions, Mei Xiaoying nodded his head in satisfaction, "Listen well, I''ll tell you what to do first."


    Nodding his head, Lu Li immediately perked up his ears and listened. After all, this was a huge matter concerning cultivation, so he could not afford to be sloppy.


    "You now have a Golden Crow, which can provide you with Aurora Spiritual Energy corresponding to the Dark Spirit. There are also three things you need to prepare: Golden Crow s, Silver Moon Spiritual Cat s, and Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill." Mei Xiaoying extended three of his fingers.


    That calm tone of his caused Lu Li to be startled, he glanced at the Golden Crow''s corpse, then at the Spiritual Core, then at the smiling Mei Xiaoying.


    Then, he thought about the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill that he had snatched away, and his eyes glazed over.


    Wasn''t he already alive?


    Mei Xiaoying, however, did not care about Lu Li''s stupefied expression and continued to explain: "Do you understand why I let you take these things? I''m not doing it for my dinner, I''m doing it for your own good. "Burp ¡­"


    "What''s the operation?" Lu Li rubbed his palms together, sloppily moving closer to her.


    "Use the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill to completely eliminate the Fire Spiritual Energy in your body, and then absorb the auras of the Aurora from the Golden Crow, allowing the aurora and darkness to reach a balanced state. Only by improving both at the same time will you have the chance to break through the shackles of Spirit Sea Stage."


    "What if I don''t absorb the Spiritual Core and only save the spiritual energy?"


    "If it is light, then your meridians will collapse and you will be trapped in a certain realm. It is heavy. Perhaps your cultivation will be completely wasted and you will be a fish in water for the rest of your life." Mei Xiaoying shrugged his shoulders and said without a trace of politeness.

 C53

    "Looks like I have no choice but to do this ¡­" Smiling bitterly, Lu Li licked his lips and looked at Mei Xiaoying, "Two Holy Beast s, this ¡­"


    He had already gotten his hands on the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill and the Spiritual Core, but the Blood Essence of these two Holy Beast ¡­


    Lu Li didn''t guarantee that Mei Xiaoying would still be able to refine Golden Crow s out of their bones. Moreover, how could he even ask for Silver Moon Spiritual Cat s ¡­


    "Beg me." Mei Xiaoying pouted her pink lips and said.


    "You arrogant little freak!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Lu Li finished speaking, Mei Xiaoying''s body flashed forward in a flash. Her sharp claws stabbed straight into the ground and cut a long gash on the limestone like tofu. Her sharp nails were less than half an inch away from Lu Li''s certain vital points!


    Seeing that, Lu Li could not help but sneer.


    As a man with dignity, how could he bow and kneel? How could he be coerced by a little girl? How could he compromise just because his crotch was pierced with claws big enough to cut open a Golden Crow''s skin?


    No!


    Men had to be domineering, had to have a mind, and had to prop up the heavens and support the earth!


    Therefore, Lu Li arrogantly opened his mouth and spoke:


    "Young mistress, hehe, I beg of you, can you give me a drop of the Blood Essence?"


    What is moral integrity? Heh, what doesn''t exist ¡­


    "That''s more like it." Seeing that Lu Li was quick to make a move, Mei Xiaoying also laughed heartily. She turned around and poked her mouth with her little claws, then she turned around and placed her little white hands in front of Lu Li.


    On it were two blood droplets intertwined. One was pure white and the other was pitch black.


    "I accidentally bit my teeth just now, and I just happened to lose a bit of blood. Seeing how obedient you are, I''ll let you take advantage of me." Mei Xiaoying grinned and smiled. With his beautiful teeth, he smiled confidently!


    As for Lu Li, he was covering his face in pain.


    "Isn''t this a bit too hasty?" There''s no sense of grandeur to it, it''s the feeling of an expert transmitting his skills to someone else! "


    Lu Li roared in his heart, with both hands, he extended and grabbed the two drops of the priceless Blood Essence.


    "Tell me what I need to repay you with."


    "There''s no rush. When you get to the Spirit Sea Stage, I''ll tell you what to do." Mei Xiaoying shrugged his shoulders and smirked, "But before that, you have to bring me along. You have to control everything you eat."


    "Hey, are you trying to rob me or are you trying to raise the price? "You don''t make sense?" Lu Li''s face darkened, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Slightly, I''m unreasonable. Are you able to beat me?"


    Mei Xiaoying stuck out his tongue at Lu Li, then changed back to his original form as a silver cat. He looked for a comfortable angle on the rock and stretched, "Stop being unsatisfied. Now, swallow these Blood Essence and pill together and then absorb the Spiritual Core''s spirit energy to cultivate. You can settle these simple matters yourself. "


    "There are no other supporting services?" Lu Li said with a wry smile. It was so simple, even in his previous life, he had never done something so crazy ¡­


    "With me here, you''ll be fine. "Do what you want. If you can''t do it anymore, I will consider saving you." Mei Xiaoying licked his claws and said.


    Lu Li laughed bitterly and scratched his head: "Let''s hope so... But why did you turn back into a cat? Haven''t you already transformed into a human? "


    Nonsense, transforming into a human consumes a lot of spiritual energy!" Previously, I didn''t even have the spiritual energy to transform into a human form. It was already easy for me to recover. "If you want me to protect you in the future, at least one Grade Four Spirit Recovery Pill will be enough. Otherwise, don''t even think about it!


    After snorting angrily, Mei Xiaoying turned his body around and faced Lu Li with the back of his head. Within five minutes, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard and it was obvious that he had fallen asleep.


    "Just treat it as raising a rather expensive fighter ¡­"


    Lu Li sighed with a bitter face. After all, this young mistress was a Silver Moon Spiritual Cat. To be able to transform into a human, she had to be at least level 6 in cultivation.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Li moved to a more distant location and lined up the few items that were trying to repair himself.


    Opening the jade box made from the soul jade, the white Poisonous Fog lay inside. Lu Li looked at the pill, beside it were two blood droplets, one black and one white. The auras that the three of them emitted faintly fused together.


    Taking a deep breath, the expression in Lu Li''s eyes suddenly became serious. He quickly grabbed the three items and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Once the three things entered his body, Lu Li immediately felt an energy that was so powerful that it could make one gape in shock, swept through his body in an instant. From his limbs to his bones, it was immediately filled with a maddening pain, as if his body was going to be torn to shreds!


    It was the effect of the Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill, and under the astonishing effects, Lu Li was able to clearly feel the bones and blood in his meridians slowly melting. It was a kind of indescribable feeling, as if he was in lava, but his entire body was still filled with an extremely cold sensation, and under the change of these two temperatures, his body seemed to have lost all feeling, like a pool of stagnant water.


    At the same time, the black Silver Moon Spiritual Cat was the first to release its effects.


    As the black Blood Essence dissolved and seeped into Lu Li''s body, the dark spiritual energy that enveloped the Qi Sea in his dantian immediately surged crazily. Every time Lu Li''s meridians and bones were destroyed, a brand-new black meridian would be born, and the dark spiritual energy would not be affected by the effects of the medicine at all.


    On the other hand, the Fire Spiritual Energy in Lu Li''s body clearly became depressed. Following the melting of some meridians, the considerably strong Fire Spiritual Energy also slowly disappeared. When the last bit of Fire Spiritual Energy dissipated, the Golden Crow that Lu Li had swallowed suddenly shone with a bright white light!


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of Blood Fog s suddenly shot out from Lu Li''s mouth, causing many of the shattered bones to splash out onto the ground!


    After that, the newly born meridian bones were all bright and pure white like snow. At the same time, a pure white spirit energy that was scorching hot, like boiling water, flowed out from the newly born meridian bones, entangled with the dark spirit energy, and poured into Lu Li''s dantian! It was extremely scorching!


    "Give me ¡­" "Come here!"


    With much difficulty, Lu Li lifted up his left arm, which was unfamiliar to him after the birth, and streams of pure white air shot out from his fingers, absorbing the Golden Crow into Lu Li''s palm. Following the moment the Spiritual Core touched his palm, a huge torrent of spirit energy suddenly flowed into his body through Lu Li''s palm!


    The auras of the two different attributes, Aurora and Dark, intertwined and twisted like two irreconcilable enemies. They poured into Lu Li''s Qi Sea and fought over the territory in it. It was as if there were two angry dragons fighting in his dantian.


    "Your mother''s kiss... This daddy is the landlord, be more obedient! "


    As he roared in his heart, Lu Li used all of his strength to break free from the unfamiliar feeling. The moment he regained control of his body, as if he was a giant arm, his boundless soul force grabbed onto the two auras that were fighting against each other inside his dantian''s Qi Sea!


    How could two mere streams of spirit energy shake the Venerable Di Yan''s sacred might?


    Under the control of the Soul Power, the two streams of spirit energy gradually calmed down, and then, they began to circle around Lu Li''s Dantian, one black and one white. The two colored streams of air gradually appeared to be in equilibrium, and then, as they twisted and turned, they took the shape of a yin yang fish.


    Right at the moment when the Yin Yang Fish took form, Lu Li felt a sense of majesty that was as lofty as a mountain suddenly rise up in his heart. That feeling did not come from any external pressure, but from a recognition of one''s own strength.


    That was a power that made even Lu Li himself feel mighty!


    It was as if at this moment, he was the ruler of the world, holding the sun and moon, stepping on the rivers and mountains!

 C54

    Lizhou Realm, Green Jade Valley.


    In the mountain range that spanned hundreds of kilometers, there were many minerals that were named Cyan Gold Jade. If one were to use this item, they would be able to create Spirit Weapon of the third rank or above, and as such, this type of mineral was also favored by the Spirit Master.


    Of course, where there were treasures, there would always be competition and killing ¡­


    This valley was an extremely special location to begin with, and was right in the middle of the Jade Zither City and the horse gang. This caused this place to become a place where the two powers frequently fought.


    "Clang!"


    In this clash, one of them was clearly at a disadvantage and his body was forced back over ten meters. His face was pale as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, but he did not have the luxury of time to take note of his injuries. His gaze quickly swept around him and a layer of crazy blood suddenly appeared in his eyes when he saw that his companions had suffered heavy casualties.


    Hehe, Miss Wen Ying, with your current appearance, wanting to fight with this old man is equivalent to seeking death. You might as well hand over the green gold jade and enjoy your life with this old man, this old man will definitely not mistreat you.


    In the sky, an old man dressed in a black robe stood in the air as he laughed in a strange manner with his hands behind his back. Opposite him, the female cultivator, who had just been forced back, had an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    "Sister Wen Ying, leave quickly! Sir had instructed me to ensure your safety! Give Here to... "Ugh!"


    Not far away, a man covered in scars bellowed. However, just as his voice sounded out, a longsword had pierced through his chest from behind. The words that followed was completely cut off in his throat.


    "A few juniors from the City Lord''s Mansion actually dared to come to the Green Jade Valley to roam about. They are looking for their own path of death, and that''s all about you!"


    A dark, cold laughter resounded under the skies as numerous black figures continuously appeared in the surroundings. The dozen over young men dressed in City Lord''s Mansion clothing were completely surrounded by the black mass of figures!


    When the young girl called Wen Ying saw this scene, her face also became completely pale.


    "Miss Wen Ying, we will take care of you and leave, quickly! Never make a move again! When we return to our residence, find a mister to take revenge for us! "


    The dozen or so City Lord''s Mansion youths immediately surrounded Wen Ying, protecting him, it was clear that Wen Ying held a high position in their group.


    Everyone, Wen Ying is not a person who is afraid of death, if you want to go, then let''s go, if you want to fight, then let''s fight!


    Wen Ying was obviously very unyielding, with a willow leaf blade in her hand, she waved it horizontally, and shouted loudly.


    "Let''s attack together!" Charge out! "


    Upon hearing these words, the ten plus young figures also mustered their high fighting spirit. Their eyes were blood-red as they rushed towards the heavy encirclement!


    "Hmph, not knowing how to appreciate favors!" Then we shall kill them all and send their heads to the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    The black-robed, old man with a stern expression laughed coldly in the sky as he looked at these stubborn people who were putting up a resistance before coldly snorting.


    "Yes sir!"


    However, just as the few of them were about to step forward, they suddenly sensed an unusually cold and sharp aura charging over. Those few people''s reactions could be said to be quite quick, and they had instinctively spread apart. However, the old man who had just given the order was not so lucky.


    By the time those assassins turned around, the head of the highest-ranked old man in black robes had already disappeared, leaving only a headless corpse that collapsed towards the ground!


    "The Ma Gang''s actions are really vicious. But that''s fine too, if you are good citizens who abide by the law, I really won''t be able to do it!"


    A mocking and forbidding voice suddenly rang out. From the sound of it, there was still a hint of the arrogance of a youth. The group of City Lord''s Mansion people all looked up and saw that high up in the sky, a figure had appeared out of nowhere. And on the hands of this figure, there were two balls of flames condensed.


    One was as dense as snow, while the other was as black as the night.


    The instant the figure appeared, Wen Ying''s eyes immediately shone a few rays of bright light. The person who had suddenly appeared, although he was only dressed like a rogue cultivator, his strength was extremely terrifying. With just one sword strike, he could easily kill the young leader of the Ma Clan, who was at the fifth stage of the Spiritual Spring Realm!


    "Where did this little brat come from!?" "You''re courting death!"


    Those men with strength at the fifth level of the Spirit Spring realm, upon seeing the old man they should have been protecting die from a sneak attack, immediately became furious. The three of them took out their weapons and rushed towards the young man!


    "Please be careful!"


    Seeing that, Wen Ying immediately shouted out, but after she said that, the weapons in the three people''s hands slashed down towards the young man!


    "Bam!"


    A low muffled sound was emitted. However, it was not the sound of the fierce blade cutting through flesh. At this moment, the scene that had occurred immediately caused everyone to be stunned!


    "Trash, cripple, cripple, spiritual skills, thoroughly trash!"


    Lu Li half closed his eyes, he extended two fingers and grabbed onto the palm sized blade, the Ma Gang killer at the front was trying his best to move the weapon, but he felt that the weapon was being held tightly by something, unable to move at all!


    Allowing the person to struggle for a moment, Lu Li seemed to have lost his patience. He yawned impatiently, and exerted force with his two fingers.


    Lu Li did not care about the shocked reaction of the crowd, and with a flip of his hand, the half of the blade pierced through the Ma Clan Assassin''s heart, causing a burst of blood light to appear!


    The tip of the blade was over half a foot long. With such heavy injuries, there was no need to speak any further. Even an immortal was unable to save him.


    In the blink of an eye, a person''s life had been taken, but Lu Li did not have much of a reaction. He looked at the corpse indifferently, and his gaze was extremely cold.


    The hearts of both sides were chilled when they saw this scene unfold.


    The sudden appearance of this young man, and his two successive attacks was truly too shocking. In just a few breaths, two Spirit Spring experts had already fallen into his hands, and even though from his posturing, it could be considered as him helping the City Lord''s Mansion, but he was still just a rogue cultivator, if he had any ulterior motives ¡­


    "That''s too hard, retreat!"


    Amongst the remaining Ma Gang members, the one with the highest cultivation had also made his decision immediately. As he shouted, he quickly retreated, while the other Ma Gang members also scattered in shock at this moment!


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ying and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, as they looked carefully at the black-robed youth, not letting go of their swords.


    "Relax, if I had wanted to make a move on you, you would have already died." In the air, Lu Wang said as he curled the corner of his mouth and waved his hand. With a gentle wave of his hand, countless sword glows that were enveloped by the lacquer Black Fire''s flames shot out, heading in the direction of the Ma Clan members'' escape.


    The silver moon shines, and thousands of blades appear!


    "Pfft!" Puff! "Pfft!"


    As the fish-like sword glows flew out, the dozens of figures that were fleeing in the distance were chased by the sword glows one by one. The sword glows penetrated their chests, shattering their hearts, cutting off their breathing and showing no mercy!


    City Lord''s Mansion people watched as the vicious horse gang bandits fell one after the other. Every time one person died, the degree of terror of the black-robed youth would rise up by a level, until finally, not a single person remained from the horse gang of dozens of people. In their hearts, the black-robed youth was also like a god of death!


    Seeing that Lu Li''s methods were all on the Ma Clan, Wen Ying quickly suppressed the fear in his heart, and respectfully cupped his fists and bowed to Lu Li.


    Although he looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, this world respected this expert. This terrifying existence, which could easily kill a group of Spirit Spring Hall''s experts, was definitely worthy for them to respectfully call him senior.


    "Thank you senior for saving me. My daughter Wen Ying, the successor of Jade Zither City, my daughter will never forget the grace of saving your life!"


    "Forget about it. I originally had a grudge with the Ma Gang, so it was a simple matter. Let''s split the pill first. "


    Waving his hand, Lu Li flicked his finger and threw a jade bottle over to Wen Ying. When Wen Ying caught it, his eyes immediately flashed with a bright light!


    "Where did this senior come from!?" This is a Rank 4 healing medicine ¡­ And it''s a whole bottle! "


    Wen Ying''s arm trembled. After hearing Lu Li''s nagging, he hurriedly took out the pill and distributed it to his heavily injured brothers. Then, he carefully transferred the jade bottle to Lu Li.


    Although it made people jealous, Wen Ying still understood that he and his brothers around him were not greedy for life ¡­

 C55

    After a while, the pill that Lu Li distributed was showing its effects. Under the surprised shouts of many people, the injured people also quickly recovered.


    "Senior, please wait!"


    Just as everyone was rejoicing, Wen Ying looked to the side and noticed that Lu Li was about to leave, and immediately asked him to stay.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Li turned his head and said indifferently.


    Wen Ying pursed his lips, muttered to himself for a moment, and then gathered his courage to say: "Senior, are you willing to follow my daughter back to the City Lord''s Mansion? With your strength, you can definitely obtain an official position in the City Lord''s Mansion, and even become a high ranking official! "


    "No need, I was just passing by, after taking care of the horses, I left the Jade Zither City. Young miss, thank you for your kind intentions." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, how could he not see that the girl had a high position in the City Lord''s Mansion? It was obvious that this girl wanted to recruit him.


    Hearing Lu Li''s rejection, Wen Ying wanted to persuade him against it, but his eyes twitched, and the topic of conversation suddenly changed: "I presume, Senior is the person who saved the citizens of Longmen Town that day?"


    Hearing that, Lu Li frowned.


    "Girl, if I were you, I would never say something like that. How can you be sure of my identity? How can I be sure that I won''t kill you? " Lu Li''s expression suddenly turned cold, he raised the silver moon sword in his hand and aimed straight for the center of Wen Ying''s brows!


    "Senior is not that kind of person." Seeing that, Wen Ying did not dodge at all, with both of his hands behind his back, he smiled sweetly: "If senior was truly so ruthless, Wen Ying would have long been dead by now."


    Hearing this reply, Lu Li laughed: "Young lady, you are interesting. Speak, what are you trying to tell me."


    "What I want to say is that if senior wants to find trouble with that Ma Gang, it will be extremely difficult to charge through by himself. Moreover, even senior will not find the real location of the Ma Gang leader that easily." Wen Ying squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "Does that mean you know where he is?" Lu Li laughed with interest.


    "My daughter doesn''t know, but there are people who do. However, I will have to inconvenience senior for a while." Wen Ying tiptoed on his feet, leaned close to Lu Li and whispered a few words into his ear, and only after that did he return to his original position. Senior, are you willing to consider it? "


    Lu Li scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then nodded: "I''ll do as you say."


    At the outskirts of the Jade Zither City, the Iron Prison.


    In the cold cell, a ragged man was imprisoned. The huge metal chain directly pierced through his shoulder blades, rendering him unable to move his arms.


    Outside the cell door, two jailers were chatting with each other.


    "Hey, have you heard? The leader of the Ma Clan, that Jin Tao, had actually sent a message saying that he was here to take the jailbreak! "


    "Can''t be? That Jin Tao has always been unpredictable, how could he possibly do something so brazen? "


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s his little brother who''s being locked up. Our Warden gave the order personally, and this Black Iron Prison is surrounded by layers upon layers of people. I heard that he even invited Miss Wen Ying''s master!"


    "That person ¡­ Is he a spirit pond expert? Could it be that someone is really trying to escape? "


    "Shh ¡­" "Lower your voice."


    One of them noticed that his companion''s voice had become a bit louder, so he quickly tidied himself up and cast a glance at the man in the cell.


    "Stop eavesdropping! "If you don''t behave, I''ll skin you alive!"


    The guard picked up a bowl from the table and smashed it towards the door. The porcelain bowl shattered and several pieces flew into the cell, almost slicing the prisoner''s face.


    "Whose skin are you going to skin?"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice rang out. Before the two jailers could react, a black mist drifted past and a figure wrapped in a pitch-black robe suddenly appeared. With a flash of sword light, the two jailers immediately groaned in pain, not even letting out a cry.


    "Are you Jin Xian?"


    Outside the cell door, Lu Li said while lifting up the bamboo hat that covered his head.


    "You are?"


    The prisoner raised his head, continuing to look around with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "The person who came to save you." Lu Li said calmly, after that he took down the key from the jailer''s waist and opened the door, "Come with me, you can''t die here."


    "Are you a brother of the Ma Gang, or a friend of the underworld?" Jin Xian who was locked in place by the iron chains looked at Lu Li, and after sensing his cultivation level, he asked while rolling his eyes.


    "I''m a bad guy with a bad heart." Lu Li laughed, then took out a City Lord''s Mansion badge from his chest pocket and threw it to the side, "I saved your life, you recommended me to enter the Ma Clan, do you think this deal is reasonable?"


    "You want to betray your City Lord''s Mansion?" Seeing the order badge in Lu Li''s hands, Jin Xian could not help but sneer: "You want to take this opportunity to get into the Ma Clan? Do you think you''re being naive? "


    "Innocent? "It''s fine." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, "I was the one who sent the news of the prison robbery. With the current defensive level of the prison, even if your big brother really called, he might not be able to return alive. The only person who can take you out is me. "


    Jin Xian coldly snorted. "So what? I''m not going to believe you. "


    "That''s true. I''m sure you won''t believe me." Saying that, Lu Li squinted his eyes and laughed, after that, another black order badge appeared in his palm.


    "Do you know him?"


    As soon as he said that, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly turned to look at Jin Xian. Within his eyes, it was as if there was a flash of white light.


    "What bullsh * t ¡­" "Ugh!" His gaze was fixated on the ring, and just as Jin Xian was about to speak, the words that he was about to say stopped in his mouth.


    "This is ¡­" The Order Badge of the Ma Gang Assassin, did you come to kill me? " Jin Xian seemed to have gone insane as he roared. Accompanying his intense struggle, the chains behind him also produced a series of whooshing sounds.


    "Perhaps, to give you a piece of advice, you''d better believe me, in every sense." Lu Li squinted his eyes and kept his palm, pulling out the storage ring to get Jin Xian''s attention, and a calm smile appeared on his face.


    "What if I don''t?" Jin Xian gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Then we can only let you down."


    As he spoke, Lu Li moved closer to Jin Xian, extended a finger, and a small cluster of white flames jumped out.


    Even though the Fire Spiritual Energy in Lu Li''s body had already been completely replaced by the Aurora Spirit Qi, whether it was the Aurora Spirit Qi or the Yin Spirit Qi, in Lu Li''s hands, he was still maintaining the posture of a flame. In other words, it had become a kind of mutated flame.


    The temperature of this Aurora Flame was extremely high. Just the fingertip size alone was enough to burn the metal chain until it was completely red!


    Ah!


    The iron chain that was used to connect Jin Xian''s shoulder blades immediately forced the terrifying high temperature onto his body.


    But what use was that ¡­ He was well aware that he was a prisoner on death row, and this place was originally a torture chamber. No matter how he screamed, no one would care.


    "Last chance, come with me. I can at least give an explanation to the Ma Gang. Of course, I don''t mind taking your life and then leaving." Withdrawing his finger, Lu Li''s warm expression completely disappeared, only leaving behind his ice-cold eyes.


    "Good ¡­" I''ll go, I''ll go with you! "


    Panting heavily, that Jin Xian also instantly submitted to him as his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    Hearing that, Lu Li sneered, opened the chain that was locking Jin Xian, threw a set of prison guard clothing on the ground, turned and walked out. Jin Xian also changed into a set of clothes quickly, enduring the pain all over his body as he followed her.


    Along the way, Jin Xian saw that the prison was indeed guarded on all sides. However, under Zhou Tong''s lead, no one came up to question them, so he just let the two swaggered out of the dungeon.


    "Don''t look around. If you reveal your identity, you and I will both be finished."


    Jin Xian looked around, and Lu Li immediately sent a sound transmission to him. Hearing him, Jin Xian immediately lowered his head, and followed behind Lu Li slowly.


    No one came forward to stop him even when he entered the outer court of the prison. However, just as Jin Xian was about to heave a long sigh of relief, a voice rang out.


    "Little friend Lu Li, where are you bringing people to?"


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately stopped in their tracks. Their gazes both landed on the pavilion next to the courtyard door. Among them, there was an old man with a transcendent aura leaning against a rattan chair, gently fanning himself with a fan in his hand.

 C56

    This person is Miss Wen Ying''s master, I do not have the confidence to protect you and let you leave. " Lu Li sent a sound transmission with furrowed brows.


    Jin Xian also frowned, and patted Lu Li''s shoulders to show that he understood. He was only less than a hundred meters away from leaving the prison. However, in front of the Spirit Pool Realm old man, if he were to forcefully charge in, the distance of one hundred meters was already enough for the two of them to die ten times.


    "Mr. Elder Qin, this one will bring our friends out for a drink. Is City Lord''s Mansion interfering with such a small matter?" Lu Li tidied up the expression on his face.


    "That won''t happen, City Lord''s Mansion isn''t a death sentence cell, no one will interfere with your freedom." The Elder Qin stroked his beard and suddenly laughed heartily. However, in the next moment, his expression changed.


    "I just don''t know if you will be able to get anything to eat if you go to the Ma Gang''s territory!"


    The increasingly icy cold cry from the Elder Qin instantly caused the expressions of the two of them to drastically change.


    In the prison compound, almost all the members of the armed forces raised their heads at this moment and turned to look at Lu Li and Yue Shan. Jin Xian was clearly a little flustered, but Lu Li had shown an ominous glint!


    Lu Li''s sharp eyes slowly swept across the entire courtyard. After making a clear arrangement for the people, his gaze landed on Elder Qin''s body. At that location, a majestic fiery light shot out explosively, causing the temperature of the courtyard to double in an instant!


    "Go!" Fifty miles away from the prison, there is a cliff. We will meet at the bottom of the cliff! "


    With the sound transmission, Lu Li suddenly pushed his palm on Jin Xian''s body, and a large but gentle force immediately pushed Jin Xian far away, and upon seeing this, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately flew up into the air, flying towards the distance. When he turned around, he saw that the prison compound had already become colorful!


    "Little brother, I''ll wait for you!" You must escape alive! "


    The current him, had not even recovered from the serious injuries on his shoulder blades. If he really fight, he might not even be able to beat the prison guards with Spiritual Movement Stage.


    Within the courtyard, multicolored spirit energy violently surged, and along with the sound of it, it instantly engulfed Lu Li''s figure! And at the very back of Jin Xian''s line of sight, was Lu Li, alone.


    No matter what, Jin Xian was still a Stage Six Spirit Spring Realm cultivator. Even though he was heavily injured, and escaped at full speed, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight, with no one able to see him anymore.


    Of course, he would never be able to see it. Amidst the multicolored flow of spirit energy, Lu Li had long since put away his swords and casually walked with Elder Qin into the pavilion to drink tea.


    "Little friend Lu Li, did you succeed?" Elder Qin poured a cup of hot tea for Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "This junior is ashamed. I''ve only just learned the confused technique and am still somewhat unfamiliar with it. I can only let him have a bit of control over it." Lu Li lightly shook his head.


    Lu Li was naturally not an assassin from the Ma Clan.


    As for the black order badge, it was from the Ma Gang Assassin that Lu Li had killed in the Green Jade Valley. And it made Jin Xian believe that it was a kind of hypnotizing effect that Lu Li had achieved by combining his auras and his soul force.


    When it came to souls, Lu Li had no problems at all. A strong soul at the Saint realm could use any technique related to souls.


    However, the method of hypnotizing Jin Xian using the [Yin Qi] was a bit hard for him. It was so hard that he could only deceive Jin Xian, making him believe that he was really an assassin from the Ma Clan.


    However, this was more than enough.


    "It''s already quite amazing. The fact that little friend can come up with such a plan shows that you are very meticulous and are far from someone of the same generation. If little friend wasn''t so young, this old man would have thought that you and I were of the same generation." Seeing Lu Li''s disappointed look, Elder Qin waved his hand and laughed, but after laughing, he became serious.


    "Little friend, the following matter is up to you. You must be careful and do not let yourself ¡­"


    "Don''t worry Elder Qin, junior knows what to do." Waving his hand, Lu Li also interrupted Elder Qin''s warning.


    Elder Qin was not annoyed either. It was only natural for youngsters to be confident or even arrogant. If a youngster lost his drive and ego, then he would no longer look like a lively youngster.


    Outside the Jade Zither City, in the depths of the dense forest, a deep cliff extended outwards with clouds swirling around it. In the middle of it all, a figure jumped down rather miserably.


    Accompanying the sound of a gust of wind, Lu Li''s figure swiftly descended into the valley, and only when he was less than a meter away from the ground did his toes touch the air, stabilizing his body.


    "Phew ¡­" "He''s finally made it out ¡­"


    Sitting at the bottom of the valley, Lu Li leaned on a piece of broken stone and gasped for air. There were frightening sword wounds all over his chest and back and most of his clothes were also stained with blood, making him look extremely miserable.


    Raising his head and swallowing the two healing pill, Lu Li looked around before speaking in a weak voice: "Brother Jin Xian, are you still not going to show yourself?"


    "Brother Lu Li, you''re finally here ¡­ Hiss! The wounds on your body! "


    Between the cracks in the rocks, Jin Xian carefully stuck his body out. Upon seeing Lu Li''s sorry state, as if he had just escaped death, Jin Xian immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "It''s nothing. I just used up a bit too much energy." Waving his hand, Lu Li also laughed bitterly: "That Elder Qin is really too strong, I don''t want to be his opponent. Luckily I have a ''Divine Traversal Talisman'' with me, if not I would have died there ¡­"


    As he said that, Lu Li waved his hand. In the center of his palm, there was actually a fourth grade divine talisman that was about to be burned to nothingness.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu Li." After being silent for a moment, Jin Xian patted Lu Li''s shoulder and said, "But Brother Lu Li, who exactly are you? "Since you have my Elder''s medallion, City Lord''s Mansion, and also managed to escape from the hands of that spirit pond practitioner, your foundation is also extremely shocking."


    "To be honest, this one isn''t part of the Lizhou. I offended someone in the Cold State so I escaped to the Lizhou. I originally wanted to mix myself in with the rest of the people in the Lizhou, but who would have thought that the boundaries of the Lizhou would also not be peaceful."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed bitterly, "A few days ago, a mysterious person snatched away some treasure from the City Lord''s Mansion''s Xuelin. Originally, it was his own carelessness that caused it, but it was all my fault.


    Pointing at his own back, Lu Li took off half of his somewhat tattered clothes, suddenly revealing the disordered scars on his back. From the looks of it, he must have been tortured.


    "These guys are really something!" Seeing that, Jin Xian was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Isn''t that so? Since I can chat with Miss Wen Ying for a bit, I asked for the command medallion from you. I plan to save you and exchange it for a place to stay in the Ma Clan." After taking off the clothes, Lu Li sighed: As for your daughter, your brother, please do not have any misgivings, if not because of helplessness, I would not have used such a method to threaten your brother, I hope that your brother will forgive me.


    "Haha, brother, don''t mention it. You also have your own difficulties. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Follow me back to the Ma Clan. I will recommend you to brother right now!" Hearing that, Jin Xian laughed out loud in a rather generous manner.


    Evidently, Lu Li''s desperate measures to protect him from leaving had completely wiped away the grudge in his heart.


    "Then, thank you. I will need half a day to recover from my injuries. After that, let''s move out, in case those bastards from City Lord''s Mansion chase us."


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you. When you have a proper rest, we''ll set off!"


    Half a day later, Lu Li followed Jin Xian and left the cliff, and then advanced along the vast mountains at the borders of the Lizhou for half a day.


    It was already late at night and the moon hung high in the sky. The mountain road was dark, and between the mountain roads, the vegetation was mostly yellow and withered, as if it was a desolate land.


    A moment later, an inconspicuous building appeared on top of the mountain. It was a dilapidated temple. From the looks of it, it was so dilapidated that it seemed as though it would collapse at any moment.


    "Brother Jin Xian, why is the Ma Clan''s headquarters here? A ruined place? " Lu Li followed behind and asked, frowning.


    Jin Xian did not reply, he only made a silent gesture, then walked into the run-down temple, arrived in front of the only headless god statue in the temple, and gently rotated the incense burner. Immediately, a heavy rotating sound resonated out, and the headless god statue actually began spinning with a loud bang, and behind the Buddha statue, a ten feet wide stone door slowly rose up!


    "Come, follow me." With a wave of his hand, Jin Xian entered the entrance.


    Lu Li followed closely behind, and followed the steps behind the door all the way down. After passing through the 333rd step, he suddenly saw the light, and from a height of a hundred meters above him, the spacious underground cave seemed to be the size of a small city, and a large number of buildings were situated inside, releasing countless of lights that illuminated this entire underground world!


    "Brother Lu Li, welcome to the Ma Clan!"

 C57

    Lu Li''s footsteps followed closely behind Jin Xian, stepping into the brightly lit black coloured buildings.


    The deeper he went, the more Lu Li felt that this Ma Clan was not ordinary.


    Even at the corner of the street, Lu Li could see a building with a small pink light hanging by the door. In front of the building were three to five big and tall middle-aged men, each of them holding onto a woman who was a bit lustful as they walked in.


    After a while, an extremely large building suddenly appeared in the distance. Quite a few people were carrying large and small bags of oilcloth as they went in and out of the building.


    "Brother Jin Xian, where is that building over there?"


    That''s the warehouse for goods. Our Ma Gang didn''t do it for bandits. It''s a black market on the borders of the Li Prefecture, but we manage it personally." As Jin Xian explained, a proud expression appeared on his face.


    On the continent, there were many things that were prohibited from being sold, such as slaves, poisons, and so on. If any of these businesses were found out, they would be punished to death immediately. However, this kind of business had an irresistible windfall. Its profits were so huge that even if it was uniformly defined as a death sentence, there would still be people who would not hesitate to take risks for it.


    What Lu Li did not know was that in these early years, the underground black market at the edge of Lizhou was just like a gang fighting to the death. Everyone wanted to steal business, so they just started fighting. A few vicious gangs each occupied their own territory, eyeing the other gangs covetously. Knowing that the Ma Gang had appeared, they improved this situation.


    The methods of the Ma Gang were also simple and crude. The armed forces had forcefully suppressed them, and the merchants had to throw away their money!


    Under this combination of kindness and might, at the border between Lizhou, the underground black market had completely become the property of the Ma Clan. Those gangs that had once fought to the point of death, had long since gotten used to being under the same roof as they smiled and took the money.


    After passing by the warehouse, the two of them arrived at the tallest building in this area. The pavilion was about thirty stories high, and its surroundings were connected by a few suspension bridges. Beneath the suspension bridges were deep cliffs and flowing lava!


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    After crossing the suspension bridge, they arrived at the bottom of the building. Suddenly, two black figures landed beside Lu Li, one on his left and one on his right, pressing down on Lu Li''s shoulders.


    "Who are you?" The black shadow checked if there were any dangerous goods on Lu Li''s body as he asked.


    "Who are you?" Lu Li did not resist and allowed the two to search his body.


    "You again ¡­" Hiss! Second Master, I deserve to die! "


    Just as the other person was about to search Jin Xian''s body, he recognized Jin Xian''s face from his new cloak and immediately knelt down and greeted him respectfully.


    "Get up, this brother Lu Li is my savior." Jin Xian waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, the two of them immediately stepped aside, the leader of the horse gang''s blood brother, the savior of second master Jin Xian, such a character could easily take their lives!


    "Brother Lu Li, follow me."


    After Jin Xian made a gesture of inviting him, he took the lead to walk towards the pavilion. Lu Li pursed his lips and nodded, then quickly followed.


    Lu Li was quite shocked when he entered the building. From the outside, this thirty story building actually included everything up and down! Looking up, he could clearly see the towering dome!


    In the entire pavilion, only the outer ring had floors and rooms. On the ground floor, there was a ten-meter-wide stage, and some sort of loudspeakers were set up on the stage, causing Lu Li''s eardrums to hurt. On the stage, there were a few beautiful girls that were practically bare-chested, and were dancing hot and spicy.


    "What do you think, Brother Lu Li? You sure are impressive, right?" Jin Xian grinned and laughed. As he said that, he took a woman, who was dressed very plainly, and hugged her tightly.


    "Mm, not bad indeed."


    Lu Li nodded.


    Although this kind of scene was nothing in Lu Li''s eyes, Lu Li did not expect the Ma Clan to actually have such a large scale, no wonder they could challenge City Lord''s Mansion.


    "May I know where is your brother? Could you introduce me? " After looking around for a moment, Lu Li then said unintentionally.


    "Aiya, look at me, it''s been a while since I last saw a woman, I forgot about what I was doing when I was excited. Come, come, brother Lu Li, come with me." Jin Xian suddenly smacked his forehead, and then he released the lady in his hand and led Lu Li to the higher levels, causing the lady to be disappointed.


    Somewhere on the first floor, after Jin Xian''s identity was revealed, only a few guards opened a door and went up the stairs all the way to the 20th floor of the pavilion.


    "Brother Lu Li, fly. Furthermore, if you do not have the cultivation of Spirit Spring Water, you are not allowed to go up. "


    Jin Xian pursed his lips, took the lead, stepped on the air, and flew higher.


    Lu Li quickly followed along, and as they were walking up, Lu Li realized that there were many experts in the Ma Clan, and just the level up of the 20th floor, there were more than a hundred Spirit Spring experts, and Wu Xi whom Lu Li had met at the auction a few days ago was among them!


    He flew all the way to the top floor of the pavilion, where he entered a single room that seemed to be surrounded by black glass. After confirming Jin Xian''s identity, the old man at the peak of the Spirit Spring Realm opened the door and let the two in.


    Upon entering, Lu Li saw a reclining chair across from him in the wide hall, on it was a tanned fat man, both hands were fumbling around with the dancers in front of him, the dancers were not only not resisting, instead, they were using all their strength to move their waists.


    "Chief, Second Master is back." The old man who was walking in the front called out in a low voice.


    "Oh? Second Bro is back? "Got it."


    The black fatty nodded. After a moment, he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. His body swayed in accordance with the rhythm of the music and his body blossomed with white flowers ¡­ Wait, that''s not right. His body was trembling like the waves of water. Only when the music stopped did he grab a stack of notes that could be exchanged for gold coins, put it between the dancers'' peaks, and turn around.


    Lu Li finally saw his face clearly.


    It was a bandit''s cigarette in the left hand, and a glass of malt wine in the right hand. As he swaggered towards Lu Li, his lips were parted, and it was hard to tell which was the gold and which was the smoke from the other. Even with a mouthful of yellow teeth, it was hard to tell which one was the gold and which was the color of the malt wine.


    He was the leader of the horse gang, Jin Tao.


    "You were the one who rescued my brother?" Jin Tao took a deep breath of the bandit''s smoke in his hand and spat it out towards Lu Li.


    "Un, big brother Jin Tao, right? I am Lu Li. " Lu Li answered with a slight frown. Just as the intelligence had said, this Jin Tao was actually a powerhouse with a fifth stage Spirit Pool Realm.


    "Big brother, Brother Lu Li is a true hero! Not only did he rescue me, he even managed to escape danger from the hands of that Elder Qin in City Lord''s Mansion. His strength cannot be compared to ordinary Spiritual Spring Realm, I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to Brother Wu Xi!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was tense, Jin Xian immediately jumped out and explained.


    "Is that true?" Hearing that, Jin Tao''s gaze that was looking at Lu Li immediately shifted to the side, and quickly extinguished the bandit''s smoke, extending his hand to grab Lu Li''s hand.


    This action caused Lu Li''s face to turn stiff.


    It was unknown what the black fatty did just now, but his fat hands were sticky ¡­


    And at this moment, that Jin Tao was actually doing something else, Lu Li could naturally feel that both this Jin Tao and the previous Yu Yanran knew how to measure their bones.


    "Little brother is truly a hero. He is only sixteen years old, yet he possesses such great strength. You being able to become a member of my Ma Gang is actually a great fortune for my Ma Clan!"


    Once he figured out Lu Li''s specific age, Jin Tao''s face filled with joy, and his tone became fervent.


    "I do not dare, but compared to a powerful master like big brother Jin Tao, I am still far off." Lu Li laughed humbly, "I wonder if Big Brother Jin Xian can provide me with a place to stay in the Ma Clan?"


    "That''s good then. A few days ago, an elder of my Ma Gang was killed, so you should take his seat!" Jin Xian immediately spoke out: "Don''t you mind the low position, after all you have just arrived here, and are immediately given a heavy responsibility, the brothers in the gang will not accept you, and after suffering for a few days and waiting for a chance, they will add you to the ranks of their leaders!"


    "Thank you, big brother." Hearing that, Lu Li cupped his hands and said.


    "You are too polite, brother. This is what you deserve. However ¡­"


    Suddenly, Jin Tao changed the subject. The instant he raised his head and looked Lu Li in the eyes, a strange fluorescent light flashed past his eyes!


    "There are some truths that you have to clarify with me!"

 C58

    The moment that abnormal fluorescent light flashed, Lu Li immediately realized that something was amiss.


    Dazed, dazed!


    In that instant, it was as if Lu Li had lost his soul, and his entire person''s gaze became lifeless!


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Seeing that, Jin Xian immediately panicked.


    He was very clear about Jin Tao. Under the surface that seemed to be corroded by the alcohol and sex, he was actually extremely cautious, this was a terrifying attack on a person''s soul. This was one of Jin Tao''s usual methods. But no matter what, Lu Li was still his savior, and being treated like that, Jin Xian''s heart tensed up.


    "Second brother, we should be careful of everything. Let me ask you, if there is no problem with him, it would naturally be a great thing. But if there is a problem, wouldn''t that be harming my Ma Clan?" Jin Tao said with a slightly sunken expression.


    Hearing that, Jin Xian also nodded his head silently. Even though he felt that it was a little shameful to Lu Li, his actions were extremely effective. It was precisely because of this that many of the people who had infiltrated the Ma Clan had been exposed. This was also why, until now, very few people were able to find out the important reason for Jin Tao''s true identity.


    "Lu Li, if I ask now, you can answer."


    "Alright." Lu Li answered somewhat woodenly.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Cold State, Lingling City."


    "Then why did you come to the Lizhou?" Hearing that Lu Li had come from the Cold State, Jin Tao glanced at the corner of his mouth and asked. He was also a little worried, if Lu Li came from some power in the Cold State, then there would be a lot more involved.


    "I offended the Hanzhou Prefecture, so my actions in the area of Cold State were obstructed everywhere. I had no choice but to leave this place." Lu Li said resentfully.


    This answer made Jin Tao heave a sigh of relief, and then continued: "Tell me your purpose in joining the Ma Clan."


    "Work for City Lord''s Mansion and find out where the Ma Clan is located."


    "This!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jin Xian''s face immediately changed. He never thought that the Lu Li who saved his miserable life, would actually be an informant for the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Humph, number two, do you see that? Too trusting of others, that is the result. " Jin Tao laughed coldly, then looked towards Lu Li and continued to ask, "Tell me all of City Lord''s Mansion''s plans and arrangements."


    Jin Tao was also quite looking forward to Lu Li revealing his City Lord''s Mansion''s plan to him. After all, Lu Li''s talent was shockingly beautiful in his eyes, so much so that it would make one''s hair stand on end. To be able to send out such a genius as a spy, the City Lord''s Mansion must have some big plan.


    Unless those with City Lord''s Mansion were all idiots.


    Just as Jin Tao had expected, Lu Li was quiet for a moment, then said: "City Lord, Lord Xue Lin and a group of experts, suddenly went into closed door cultivation, with as the only one with high level City Lord''s Mansion, they sent me into the Ma Clan, obtained information on the movements of the Ma Clan, and so on, so as to prevent the Ma Clan from leading the battle."


    "Haha ¡­" Second brother, it seems like our City Lord''s Mansion has miscalculated this time, not only did we send you back, we even sent such an important information to my hands. The heavens are on my side, the heavens are on my side! "


    Jin Tao raised his head and laughed wildly, and the fat on his body also continuously trembled.


    Aside from these three, the remaining Spirit Master s were not even as many as the Ma Clan. Now, two of the three people had gone into closed door cultivation, and their City Lord''s Mansion was at its weakest right now!


    Jin Tao suddenly became interested and continued to ask: "If you succeed, what benefits will you get?"


    "The Mayor has promised to betroth Miss Wen Ying to me." Lu Li lowered his head and said.


    "Haha, good!" You can be considered a genius, I am even reluctant to kill you. After I destroy the City Lord''s Mansion, I will snatch back Wen Ying''s girl, but of course, if I snatch it back, I will have to have enough of playing first before I can give it to you! "


    As he laughed unbridled, Jin Tao also stopped his soul attack on Lu Li. After Lu Li recovered from his dazed state, he was immediately pressed down to the ground, and several Spirit Spring realm experts began to send him into a cage.


    The current Lu Li''s face was completely devoid of blood. In the series of answers just now, he had consciousness!


    "Jin Tao, you will die a horrible death!" Lu Li frantically knocked on the cage and roared, but the cage that had undergone special treatment had caused Lu Li to not be able to gather even a single bit of spirit energy!


    "I will let you see it for yourself. Tomorrow is the day the City Lord''s Mansion will be destroyed!"


    Jade Zither City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Wen Ying was ranked first among all the disciples who trained under the supervision of the Elder Qin. But after three rounds of training, it was clear that Wen Ying''s physical strength had started to not be able to keep up with his peers who had even more solid cultivations, and the sword in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Little girl, your body is just a bit weak. You will get better after training. Don''t be discouraged." Patting Wen Ying on the shoulder, Elder Qin also kindly smiled.


    "It''s master, Wen Ying will do it of his own accord ¡­ Master, be careful! "


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Ying''s expression suddenly changed greatly, as he shouted while pointing towards the Primal Chaos Realm.


    The Elder Qin''s reaction was extremely fast, in the instant that he heard Wen Ying, he had already quickly turned his back. With a wave of his hand, a wall of fire with a terrifying high temperature was suddenly pushed out, colliding with the several pillars of spirit energy in the distance!


    Boom!


    Flames suddenly surged above the Tian Ji Sect. As the two violent energies collided, visible energy ripples suddenly exploded in the air. Waves of air immediately crushed all the branches within the courtyard!


    "Who dares to cause trouble at the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    With a stern and angry shout, Elder Qin instantly flew into the air, his white hair fluttering in the wind, and when he looked towards the direction of the attack, he saw that the black mass of figures had already covered half of the sky!


    "Elder Qin, I heard that you have been rather lonely recently and have come to pay a visit."


    In the front row of the packed crowd, Jin Tao held onto a gigantic Xuanhua ax as he spoke.


    "Xue Jing and Xue Lin are still in closed door cultivation right? Your Elder Qin is the only one with this City Lord''s Mansion, do you have the ability to protect it from getting destroyed? "


    A deranged laughter came from Jin Tao''s mouth, and the oily fat on his body started to tremble like waves at this moment. All the experts that were densely spread out in the sky were from the Spiritual Spring Realm Realm, and their numbers numbered no less than a hundred!


    "Master!"


    Wen Ying and the rest also rushed up to the sky. All the experts of the Spirit Spring Realm in the City Lord''s Mansion also quickly spread out, but their numbers were still more than double.


    "How do you know that the Mayor is in closed door cultivation? "Could it be?!"


    Elder Qin''s face immediately became gloomy, especially when he saw the four people holding the cage within the Ma Clan crowd, the anger on his face instantly flared up.


    Inside the cage, it was Lu Li!


    "Those with low cultivation will protect the courtyard and evacuate the people around them. Those who have low cultivation will follow me and kill the traitors and save little friend Lu Li!"


    Hearing that, Wen Ying and the rest of the Spirit Spring Spirit Master s suddenly rushed forward, following behind Elder Qin, and rushing towards the dense crowd of Ma Gang!


    "Kill!"


    The moment the Elder Qin moved, Jin Tao also waved his hand fiercely. Over a hundred clan Spirit Master s rushed out, and Jin Tao himself used Xuanhua Axe to throw himself at the Elder Qin!


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Two enormous groups of people brazenly crossed paths above the Empyrean Terminus. Wave after wave of thunder-like exploding sounds resounded, instantly causing the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion to be filled with a myriad of colors!


    "Elder Qin, does it feel good that the plan has failed? But it doesn''t matter, after today, the City Lord''s Mansion will become history! " Jin Tao said with a sinister expression.


    Without saying anything further, the moment Elder Qin appeared, he immediately went into a fighting stance!


    With a shake of his large hand, an enormous hammer that was accompanied by an erupting flame appeared in Elder Qin''s hand. The enormous hammer head smashed downwards in an instant.


    "Falling Star Hammer!"


    An explosive sound resounded through the horizon, and an enormous flaming hammer that was thirty meters long smashed down in front of Jin Tao!


    "River Crushing Axe!"


    Seeing the gigantic hammer that was quickly getting bigger, Jin Tao''s pupils suddenly shrank, as he shouted. Following this cry, Spiritual Aura also erupted from the giant axe in his hand. It was in the shape of a tidal wave!


    Boom!


    Under countless gazes, the fierce screams of the two powerhouses from the Spirit Pool finally collided at this moment. A loud explosion caused many people present to be caught off guard as they felt a wave of dizziness!


    The flood of energy suddenly erupted from the point where the two had clashed, causing even space itself to distort. However, under this attack, Elder Qin was at a disadvantage, as both his cultivation and attribute were suppressed, causing his attack to be continuously reduced, while the waves of fierce slashes, which were stronger than the previous ones, actually forced Elder Qin to retreat step by step!


    "Clang!"


    With a loud bang, Elder Qin was finally unable to resist any longer and revealed an extremely serious flaw. As for Jin Tao, he did not let go of this opportunity in the slightest.


    "Die!" City Lord''s Mansion will definitely die today! "

 C59

    It could be said that they were on the verge of death! The giant axe was about to land on Elder Qin''s body!


    However, Jin Tao had never expected that the current Elder Qin would actually reveal a crafty smile on his face!


    "That''s right. The feeling of our plan failing is truly unbearable."


    In the instant that Jin Tao was surprised, a black figure suddenly rushed over from an inconspicuous corner. In an instant, he appeared in front of Jin Tao, bringing with him a fierce gust of wind and a majestic fist of energy, which swung towards Jin Tao without any warning!


    "Who is it! "Die for me!"


    Seeing the other party''s speed, Jin Tao was also shocked. The giant axe in his hand suddenly changed directions, and he swung towards the black figure that had suddenly appeared!


    And at this moment, a pillar of energy filled with wood spirit energy suddenly appeared behind his back. It was like a huge green dragon was roaring over!


    One in front and one behind, the appearance of the two violent attacks immediately caused Jin Tao to panic. He crushed a seal symbol in his palm and his figure disappeared without a trace after a series of distortions in space.


    Forcefully stabilizing his body, the flames of anger immediately rose in Jin Tao''s eyes. The two attacks that suddenly appeared were not the slightest bit weaker than him.


    Who else could this Spiritual Pool be in this city?


    "Xue Jing, Xue Lin, didn''t the two of you go into closed door cultivation?!"


    With bloodshot eyes, Jin Tao looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and his expression became extremely ugly. Gritting his teeth, veins popped out on his forehead!


    "Hehe, this question, you should keep it to yourself and ask little friend Lu Li."


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and the City Governor, Xue Jing, who wore black robes, had a slightly mocking smile as he spoke.


    Suddenly, Jin Tao looked behind him in shock. The prison that held Lu Li was now opened wide, and the four Spirit Spring Experts who were guarding Lu Li knelt in front of the prison as if they were meeting an emperor.


    And at the top of the prison was a black-robed youth!


    Lu Li looked like he was watching a good show. He was half lying at the top of the prison, with a bunch of melon seeds that he had gotten from god knows where in his hand. He had an evil smile on his face.


    And he was even fucking spitting out melon seeds!


    "Go on, why did you stop? Aren''t you a professional actor!? " Seeing Jin Tao stop in shock, Lu Li seemed to be slightly dissatisfied, the melon seeds in his hands suddenly scattered, as he scolded.


    As for the four people kneeling by the side of the prison, they actually shot out like dogs catching flying discs at this moment, desperately rescuing the melon seeds that Lu Li had scattered, then shakily brought them in front of Lu Li!


    "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Clenching his teeth, Jin Tao''s face was practically shining black, and in an instant, Jin Tao thought of a possibility ¡­


    Whether it was saving Jin Xian or being captured after the soul torture, all of these were within Lu Li''s grasp!


    Really?


    Of course!


    "I still have to thank you. If not for you using the soul torture method on me, I probably would have had to trick you into attacking City Lord''s Mansion." Lu Li crossed his legs and suddenly laughed.


    Soul Torture? A mere Spirit Pool Realm Spirit Master, using the method of soul torture to interrogate Venerable Di Yan? How could there be such a joke!


    All of these were obviously planned by Lu Li!


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, even if ten thousand of them did not believe him, Jin Tao had no choice but to accept this fact.


    "Brat, it''s not easy to execute this kind of plan with a slim chance of survival. Should I say that you are willing to sacrifice your life ¡­" Clenching his teeth, Jin Tao angrily glared at Lu Li as he shouted out.


    "With your intelligence, this plan is as good as dead to me." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "Do you have any last words or last wishes? I will satisfy you as I see fit. "


    "I''ll kill you!" As the furious shout fell, Jin Tao''s fat palm immediately grabbed towards Lu Li''s direction. Shockingly, there was a thirty-meter-tall giant energy hand that violently smashed towards Lu Li!


    "Hng hng!"


    Lu Li let out two cold laughs. His body did not move, but a dense white flame surged out from his palm, and a flaming longsword that glowed with dense fluorescent light immediately condensed itself.


    "The Aurora Flames can''t do anything about it!"


    The sword edge tore through the air as if it was splitting the entire space into two. The gigantic Spiritual Aura palm was actually split into two at this moment! Under the frightening high temperature, the surging water Spiritual Aura instantly evaporated!


    This scene caused Jin Tao''s face to turn pale, but the three City Lord''s Mansion Warriors were unable to suppress the joy on their faces.


    Of these seniors, none of them were blind. Naturally, they immediately felt the terror of the thick white flame. Even someone like the Elder Qin, who trained in Fire Spiritual Energy, would be deeply frightened by that high temperature!


    The Aurora Spirit Qi was the attribute of the Holy Beast, it signified the radiance of the sun. How could Jin Tao and the others imagine such a temperature?


    There were only a hundred people from the Ma Clan, but with the appearance of the Xue Jing and Xue Lin brothers, there were also Spirit Master s from various families in the Jade Zither City. Even the Spirit Master s from the Jade Zither Auction House were participating as well.


    "Haha ¡­" Good! Lu Li''s child, very good! " In the sky, Jin Tao was actually angered to the point that he actually laughed, but after that, his expression suddenly darkened, "However, don''t think that you''re the only one who knows how to scheme!"


    "Screech!"


    Just as Lu Li was about to laugh coldly, a sharp eagle cry suddenly came from the heavens above. The eagle cry rushed over from the northern horizon, and after hearing the eagle cry, Lu Li''s expression suddenly became serious!


    "The people from the Xie Family!"


    Looking at the horizon, a gigantic Black Hawk was galloping over, on its back, were the figures of a man and a woman. Looking at the robes, it was surprisingly the attire of the Hanzhou Prefecture, and from the looks of it, the two of them seemed to possess Spiritual Wave Stage!


    This sudden appearance of an expert surprised everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Jin Tao laughed out wildly: It''s such a pity, little Lu Li, if it were another person, I would have to accept my defeat today, but you, who offended Hanzhou Prefecture, are such a big tree!


    Looking at the two people on top of the Black Hawk, Lu Li''s face turned ugly. His killing intent directly went past Jin Tao and landed on the two people''s bodies.


    Lu Li never expected that this Jin Tao would actually contact the Hanzhou Prefecture and inform them of his whereabouts, attracting two troublesome fellows!


    The moment the Black Hawk appeared, the sky, which was originally filled with the flames of war, immediately quieted down.


    That was a powerhouse from the Spirit Pool. It was practically impossible to find such an expert within this tiny Jade Zither City. Occasionally, when such experts passed through this place, they would be greeted respectfully by the people from the city.


    Moreover, it was the two in the enemy''s position!


    In just an instant, the emotions of the people who had been in high spirits due to Lu Li''s meticulous plan all turned around in an instant ¡­


    "Boy, you are Lu Li?"


    The Black Hawk floated in the sky, and the blue haired man looked at Lu Li with a hoarse voice and said, "You are quite skilled, we didn''t even know that you left the Cold State. If you were to lower your concentration and focus on cultivation, we might not be able to do anything to you. From this, it seems that you do not have a very good temperament! "


    Lu Li expressionlessly looked at the blue robed man, feeling helpless.


    The grand Cold State Palace, this Ma Gang actually sent someone over as soon as he received the message. He really didn''t know if he should call himself the Ma Clan''s face big or Lu Li''s own face big.


    "You must be Master and Master Xie Yi from the Cold State Palace, right? You two have come here... Could it be that he wants to help the horse gang bandits? "


    Xue Jing''s expression was somewhat gloomy as he walked forward and asked.


    So what if you guys are from the Jade Zither City and the horse gang, we have no right to interfere, so let''s just let you guys be happy, we only want Lu Li. The white-clothed female named Xie Yi played with a strand of her black hair as she smiled sweetly.


    "This ¡­" Xue Jing looked at Lu Li with some hesitation. "I don''t know what little friend Lu Li he ¡­"


    "He is trying to threaten the family of Xie Family, and even has a devil art in his body, so he fled from the crime. We have already received our orders, if he does not cooperate with us and return, we will do it on the spot!" Xie Yun coldly snorted and interrupted Xue Jing''s speech, while looking up, he was also pointed straight at Lu Li with a gaze as sharp as a sword.

 C60

    Xue Jing, who was thinking about how to speak up for Lu Li, was indeed held back by Lu Li.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to say anymore. The Ma Clan will take your place. I should leave as well." Lu Li laughed.


    "But little friend, these two are A Spirit Wave Expert! "You will ¡­" Xue Jing hadn''t finished speaking when he became somewhat hesitant and silent.


    Lu Li only had Spiritual Spring Realm, if he met with two Spiritual Wave Stage, how could he possibly live ¡­


    At this moment, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion was silent.


    In just a short two to three days of interaction, they had already become deeply attracted to Lu Li. With such a heaven warping genius, no matter who it was, they would have the heart to take him in for their own use.


    However, they knew very well that they could not. Forget about others, just the two Spiritual Wave Stage experts present were far from something they could handle ¡­


    But at the moment, Lu Li appeared to be slightly more relaxed, he looked at the two people and said: "You two, I have some grudges with the Ma Clan, I wonder if you two can satisfy one of my requests?"


    "Speak." Xie Yun said with his hands behind his back.


    If I lose, I will naturally lose my life to this, and save all of you the trouble of making a move, and gain the notoriety of bullying the younger generation. If I win, it can be considered as me contributing to Senior Xue, after that I will let you punish me as you wish. Lu Li glanced at Jin Tao and laughed.


    "Sure, but you have to create a Heart Devouring Talisman." Xie Yun gave a concise answer. As he said that, a pitch black Heart Devouring Symbol appeared in his palm, "Do you dare?"


    "This bastard is really meticulous!" Lu Li secretly cursed in his heart, but his face did not show any expression, and only nodded.


    With things having progressed to this point, there were no longer any more conditions to speak of. Lu Li could only eat in anticipation.


    Taking the Heart Devouring Talisman from Xie Yun''s hand, Lu Li did not hesitate to crush it, the jet black Qi flowed into the center of his brows, if Lu Li broke the oath, his mind would immediately shatter!


    "Alright, the two of you, if you want to fight, go ahead." "Those who are not doing anything else will step aside on their own!"


    Seeing that Lu Li did not resist the Heart Devouring Symbol, Xie Yun also nodded his head. After which, he waved his sleeves and a violent force suddenly forced everyone to retreat.


    Seeing this situation, Xue Lin and the others could only endure it in secret. The people from the City Lord''s Mansion and the Horse Gang also consciously stood to the side, no one daring to act rashly.


    Above Empyrean Terminus, only Lu Li and Jin Tao were separated by a hundred meters.


    Hehe, little brat, you are truly not simple. I had thought that taking you out as a spirit pond expert would already be your limit, but who would have thought that this would be the two A Spirit Wave Expert s.


    Jin Tao sneered, he looked at Lu Li coldly, although he did not understand why the people from Hanzhou Prefecture would agree to Lu Li''s request, but he did not care, since he did not believe that Lu Li had the power to fight him!


    "Yeah, it''s troublesome." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders somewhat helplessly, "But thankfully, there''s still someone like you here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how I would have been able to get out of this situation."


    "Haha ¡­" Go away? " Hearing this, Jin Tao laughed to the point that the fat on his body trembled. "I''ll take your life now!"


    Seeing the incoming Jin Tao with his gigantic axe, Lu Li''s shoulders suddenly shrank, as though he was falling down from the sky freely, his speed was also astonishing, in the blink of an eye he was already chasing after him!


    Just as the gigantic axe was about to slash down towards Lu Li, the sound of fabric shattering could suddenly be heard. In front of countless shocked eyes, a pair of wide bone wing that were suffused with a dark gold color suddenly stretched out from Lu Li''s back!


    "Clang!"


    The gigantic axe in Jin Tao''s hand hacked down, straight onto the bone wing, but the sound coming from the bone wing was an incomparably crisp metallic sound, and under this hacking, the bone wing was actually completely unharmed, and actually bounced off the gigantic axe!


    "That is ¡­" The bone wing on the corpse of the Golden Crow! This brat is the pill cultivator who was auctioning the Spring Condensation Pill!


    Seeing the pair of bone wing s that they were familiar with, many of the people who participated in the auction were shocked!


    There could only be one possibility for the to grow out of the Spirit Master s. There must be an expert refiner who refined this wingbone into a Spirit Weapon!


    What was even more shocking was that the strength of the bone wing was actually able to directly defend against the attack of a Spirit Pool powerhouse!


    The Golden Crow Wing suddenly moved, and Lu Li flew back using the force of Jin Tao''s attack, Silver Moon Greed''s twin swords both struck out, the two of them had a huge difference in cultivation, and at a time like this, Lu Li did not dare to be careless.


    Two flames, one black and one white, rose from Lu Li''s body. The instant the two sets of flames appeared, a bizarre change in temperature also suddenly appeared.


    The air at the spot where the dense white light was located was even becoming distorted due to the high temperature!


    As the dark-black, dark-green flame scattered, a white frost that could be seen with the naked eye began to condense in the air!


    "This is the first time I have used this move, I must not fail ¡­"


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a few lines of madness appeared on Lu Li''s face. In the next moment, without waiting for everyone to recover from the strange two-colored flame, the two-coloured flame actually started to fuse together!


    The Aurora, to the dark, two completely different types of spiritual energies continuously merged together. The air was filled with the ''chi chi chi'' sound that water and fire couldn''t tolerate each other, and it was accompanied by the shocking fluctuation of spiritual energy. Streams of gray flames actually appeared above Lu Li''s body at this moment!


    The moment the gray flame appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly lost its change. The gray flame gave off a feeling that it was neither hot nor warm, without an extreme cold or heat. There was only a feeling of nothingness, like a bottomless abyss.


    At this moment, no one moved, and even the murderous Jin Tao was shocked into silence by the gray flames. He could clearly feel that what was contained within the grey flames was no longer the special characteristics of the fire spirit.


    It was as if everything in the world would be destroyed upon contact!


    "Phew ¡­" "It''s a success!" Seeing that the last twin-coloured flame had fused together, Lu Li''s face revealed a little joy, and his eyes looked at Jin Tao, extremely zealous!


    "The Yin Yang Spirit Fire and the Apocalyptic Spirit Flame. Today, I''ll use you as a little mouse for my experiments!"


    "Soul Extinguishing Inflammation Flame, First Layer of the Burning Blood Curse, Second Layer of the Bone Refining Curse, Third Layer ¡­ "Soul Transformation spell!"


    A low and deep beast like roar erupted from Lu Li''s throat. The Retrograde Eighth Stage had already opened, and his silver hair and eyes were red! At the same time, a long flaming robe that was a color of ash appeared on Lu Li''s body!


    The Golden Crow Wing, Apocalyptic Spirit Flame, Ten Yama, and the Retrograde Eighth Stage were all opened to the third stage. Under the various accumulations, the aura on Lu Li''s body suddenly exploded forth, and even faintly chased after Jin Tao!


    Lu Li''s Spiritual Spring Realm, on the other hand, was at the sixth stage of the Spirit Pool Realm.


    And in that short period of time, the aura on Lu Li''s body was no different from that of Jin Tao!


    Seeing the sudden change in Lu Li''s body, Jin Tao was startled. Not daring to slack off anymore, he flew up and fiercely chopped at Lu Li''s head with his giant axe!


    And at this moment, Lu Li''s reaction made many people widen their eyes.


    His feet didn''t move as he raised his two swords in a parrying posture!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the sword suddenly rose into the sky. The cold glint that flashed across the sky caused the entire audience to be in an uproar!


    With a single slash, Jin Tao''s enraged cry, which even the Elder Qin found hard to defend against, was immediately dispelled by Lu Li!


    Sensing the soft but terrifying power that was as vast as the ocean from Lu Li''s pair of swords, Jin Tao turned pale with fright. Unable to stabilize his body, he could only retreat backwards in a strange manner.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing Jin Tao retreat, Lu Li let out a cold laugh. The Golden Crow Wing behind him shook violently, and shot out like an arrow with his body!


    Lu Li, who was swiftly following him, made Jin Tao''s face suddenly darken. Looking at the speed at which Lu Li was chasing him, he was even faster than him by a grade!


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared half a meter in front of Jin Tao like a ghost. With a cold smile on his face, the two swords that were wrapped in the Apocalyptic Spirit Flame brought about a mysterious fluctuation as they slashed down!


    While he was caught off guard, the pair of swords landed on Jin Tao''s chest and a majestic energy exploded with a loud bang. Under a countless number of shocked gazes, the intense impact that was like a flame explosion silently exploded apart.


    The moment the two swords slashed down, Jin Tao''s face became extremely ugly. The intensity of the attack was completely outside of his imagination!


    Pfft!


    The sword beam swept past as the Qi blade tore through the air. In just that short instant, Jin Tao''s fat body suddenly dropped like a bird with folded wings, and he wildly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Silence.


    From beginning to end, no more than a few breaths had passed, and no more than two moves had been exchanged.


    But in the end, Jin Tao, who had suppressed the Elder Qin to the point that he could not retaliate, was defeated just like that!

 C61

    Countless pairs of eyes looked on in shock as Jin Tao''s body fell from the sky. Many were still hoping that Jin Tao would stand up again and fight with Lu Li.


    But in the end, they were all disappointed. Jin Tao''s body directly plummeted towards the ground, and with another explosion, he fell onto the ground. The floor of the Earth Stone started to crack inch by inch, while Jin Tao only struggled a few times inside the deep pit before he completely went limp.


    From the beginning till the end, Lu Li had released two moves.


    He blocked with one move, and killed with one move!


    On the Black Hawk''s back, Xie Yun looked at Lu Li with both hands behind his back, frowning.


    "This kid, sure enough, it''s as sire has said. He cannot be used by my Hanzhou Prefecture, he must be eliminated!"


    By the side, Xie Yi also nodded her head, that sword strike of Lu Li''s, the two of them could do it themselves, but the two of them were both A Spirit Wave Expert and Lu Li''s, they only had Spiritual Spring Realm!


    And how long had it been since the three year period that Lu Li had mentioned?


    Less than a month!


    Seeing Lu Li being so fierce, Xie Yun and Yue Shan started to understand why Xie Guyuan had suddenly heard of his presence in Lizhou, and immediately patted their heads.


    Initially, the two were filled with disdain, why would they use the two A Spirit Wave Expert s when they were just juniors from Spirit Spring Hall?


    But from the looks of it, if Lu Li was given three years, at that time, even if the two of them were to join hands, they would not end up any better than this Jin Tao.


    "Phew ¡­" "More or less."


    Above the Primordial Heavenly Temple, Lu Li said to himself with a soft sigh. All the gains on his body had disappeared at this moment, leaving only the Golden Crow Wing behind to maintain his flying state.


    What Lu Li said was not insolence, it was merely a test subject, what Lu Li wanted to try, was to see how much fighting strength he had.


    After the bloodline transformation, his body could completely withstand the Bone Refining Curse, and he could even activate the Retrograde Eighth Stage''s third level, the Spirit Transformation Curse.


    From the very beginning, the Retrograde Eighth Stage had already surpassed the range of refining and refining the body, and turned into a pure amplification secret art. The Spirit Transformation Curse, was to refine spirit energy, and then increase it further.


    However, this was not enough. It was far from enough.


    There was still a long way to go before he could escape from the hands of the two A Spirit Wave Expert s.


    "Kid, you''re not bad. Come with us, I think as long as you are willing to speak, the Hanzhou Prefecture will accept you. " On the back of the Black Hawk, Xie Yun stood with his hands behind his back.


    Obviously, if Lu Li had any other reactions, he would not hesitate to make his move, and take him by surprise!


    "Heh ¡­" I said I will let you do as you wish, not surrender and leave with you. If you want to kill me, just do it. " Lu Li sneered, he retracted the two swords in his hands and looked at Xie Yun indifferently.


    "There''s no need to talk about it, is there? "Then go to hell!"


    Seeing how determined Lu Li was rejecting it, Xie Yun''s face also trembled, after that, his eyes lit up, the light in his hand flickered, and twisted into a few Earth Stone spikes, flying towards Lu Li!


    The rock spike was not fast, but it was locked onto Lu Li''s Qi. Everyone present understood, that within these few rock spikes, Lu Li was already unable to avoid it, and many people had their heads buried at this moment, unwilling to watch the stunning and peerless world unfold before their deaths.


    Lu Li did not have the intention to dodge, and calmly stood at his original position. Only, the expression on Lu Li''s face was not the one that a dying person should have.


    Laughing in ridicule, Lu Li suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Big sister Yanran, are you still not coming out to save me? "If I die, you will be spanked!"


    "Pui!" You little hooligan, what nonsense are you spouting! "


    Just as Lu Li''s teasing words left his mouth, an extremely powerful aura suddenly flew out from within the crowd, and like a streak of neon light, flew in front of Lu Li. With a wave of''s sleeve, those few stone spikes shattered with a loud bang!


    Shock appeared on everyone''s face, even Xie Yun and the other two were no exception. At this moment, the one who had appeared in front of Lu Li, was actually the beauty of the Lizhou, Yu Yanran! What was even more surprising was that the aura that was being emitted from Yu Yanran''s body was not weaker than the two of them!


    "Heh ¡­" "Brat, no wonder you are so confident. So it turns out you have A Spirit Wave Expert protecting your back!"


    Yu Yanran''s appearance caused the expression on the two of them to change. Xie Yun could also clearly feel that the cultivation level of this beautiful woman in front of him was not inferior to his!


    Hearing this, Lu Li also smiled noncommittally, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He understood that he had won this bet.


    Ever since the day they left the Jade Zither Auction, Lu Li could feel an extremely powerful existence following by his side. Regardless of whether it was entering the prison or the Ma Clan, this person was always by his side. This was also the first time Lu Li thought of the Jade Zither Auction.


    Of course, it was not clear to Lu Li whether or not he was actually Yu Yanran, but Lu Li had long known that he was an expert.


    Yu Yanran''s method of disguise was profound, but that could only fool ordinary people, but not Venerable Di Yan!


    "Kid, you''ve calculated that I would save you, right?" Standing in front of Lu Li, Yu Yanran turned his face and glared at Lu Li, and used a bone-numbing tone of voice to ask.


    "Yanran elder sister, you''re so beautiful, you definitely can''t bear to watch me die! I believe in you!" Lu Li grinned, giving a thumbs up and laughed.


    "I really don''t know how you found out about me ¡­" Yu Yanran also bitterly laughed, then said, "However, I will not help you fight against anyone, I am only responsible for protecting you from danger. These two are both members of the Hanzhou Prefecture, my clan and I do not have the confidence or intention to oppose them for the time being."


    "It''s fine. If I''m in danger, just save my life." Hearing the position of Yu Yanran, Lu Li''s way of addressing him became more intimate, "As for the other person, I have yet to invite the big boss!"


    "Oh? You still have other strong experts by your side? "


    Hearing this, Yu Yanran was also stunned, but soon after, he suddenly recalled something.


    Beside Lu Li, it seemed that there was even a Spiritual Cat. While she was protecting Lu Li in the dark, she had clearly felt the might emitted by that black cat!


    "Young mistress, I''ll give you a spirit pill. Get up and fight!"


    With a burst of strange laughter, Lu Li took out an oversized Demon Sealing Orb and roared at it.


    That Demon Sealing Pearl was as big as a watermelon, and the space inside was also thousands of times larger than a normal Demon Locking Orb. Lu Li did not hesitate to spend a hundred thousand Spirit Stone to create this Demon Sealing Pearl.


    "Heh ~ You''re so annoying!" I''m sleeping well, what''s the point of fighting! "


    As Lu Li''s words fell, the Demon Locking Orb also flashed slightly, and immediately after, a little girl who looked to be around three years old appeared in a flash. As she rubbed her eyes, she gave a big yawn.


    "Hehe, little aunt, didn''t we just run into some big trouble? Take a look, those two guys with Spiritual Wave Stage, can you help me deal with them?" Towards Mei Xiaoying''s swearing attitude, Lu Li did not care at all. He rubbed his hands together and moved forward, carefully taking out a and handing it over, "To honor you, it is not respectful."


    "Three!"


    Mei Xiaoying glanced at the two of them, and snorted: "If you disturb my rest, one is your penalty, I''ll help you settle two people, one is one."


    "Two!" Lu Li endured the pain in his heart and haggled, "Just help me settle one, and I''ll settle the rest myself!"


    "And there are still three of them!" Mei Xiaoying glanced up at Yu Yanran, and after seeing that exquisite body of hers, he angrily turned his face away, "If you don''t believe me, I will punish you with one more!"


    "Good, good, good ¡­" Three, three! " Lu Li painfully let out a long sigh. Just now, his face was filled with pain as he took out another two spirit pill s and placed them in Mei Xiaoying''s hands.


    "That''s more like it."


    Seeing that, Mei Xiaoying nodded his head in satisfaction, he floated up and patted Lu Li''s head, and then looked at the two of them.


    "The two of you are going to attack him, aren''t you? He is under my protection. If you have the ability, you can pass me first! "


    This sudden appearance of an expert shocked everyone present. Many of them cast their bewildered gazes towards Lu Li, as they all had the same question in their minds.


    This was the A Spirit Wave Expert! It was unknown how long it would take for the super expert s to arrive once, but at this moment, there were four of them.


    And this junior named Lu Li, who exactly was he? However, there were so many A Spirit Wave Expert around him despite being at the Spirit Spring Realm!

 C62

    The majestic aura that permeated the sky caused the gazes around to become stern.


    The appearance of the four A Spirit Wave Expert s, such power, was even more terrifying than when Lu Li instantly killed Jin Tao!


    Everyone''s gaze was lifted at this moment as they looked at the sky where a great battle might erupt at any moment. They were quietly waiting for what kind of sparks would appear when these dumbfounded experts collided.


    Because the nature of the Hanzhou Prefecture was an institution under the authority of the imperial family, thus, some of the strong would rarely show their faces in the continent, and show their strength. But if they were to compare their strength alone, these people would not be the slightest bit weaker than any sect or power.


    "Looks like this little fellow is a little troublesome. Even if we want to help these two people, we do not have the ability to ¡­" Xue Jing had a gloomy expression as he looked at the sky.


    Elder Qin and the rest also frowned and nodded in agreement.


    To them, the strength of this Spiritual Wave Stage Ranker was practically absolute. They were not like Lu Li, who could easily find something strange ¡­


    "Lu Li, on account of your outstanding talent, I would advise you to give up resisting. We won''t harm you until we find out the truth of the secret method you possess, as long as you follow us back to the Hanzhou Prefecture and stay there for a period of time." Xie Yun said as he placed his hands behind his back.


    Lu Li raised his eyebrow, he then sneered, his gaze swept around, searching for a way to break out, but after a while, he helplessly gave up on this idea.


    In front of the two A Spirit Wave Expert s, breaking out of the encirclement and escaping was extremely difficult. Even with Mei Xiaoying assisting him, with Yu Yanran protecting him, escaping was definitely not an easy task ¡­


    Seeing that there was no response from Lu Li, Xie Yun''s face finally darkened. He slowly exhaled and shouted: "Since you want to die, then let me die here today!"


    Just as Xie Yun''s voice fell, the two of them stepped on the back of the Black Hawk and rushed forward like two rays of sword light!


    "Wind Chasing Rope!"


    With a light shout, Xie Yi''s hands quickly changed hand seals. An earth-shattering gale surged out from between his hands as it shot towards Lu Li like a chain.


    In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped Lu Li''s body completely, like a silkworm chrysalis, tightly trapping Lu Li within!


    "Don''t move, let me help you!"


    Seeing that, Mei Xiaoying immediately bellowed, and a three inch long sharp claw immediately appeared on her small hand!


    "Don''t worry about me, help me get rid of that girl!" I have my ways! "


    Lu Li also anxiously shouted, the strength of Xie Yun and Xie Yi were equal, both were at the first stage of Spiritual Wave Stage, but it was obvious that Xie Yi had more restrictions, it was not something Lu Li could handle.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mei Xiaoying did not care about Lu Li anymore. He turned his body quickly and shot towards Xie Yi like a silver arrow, not forgetting to swipe fiercely along the way, shattering the Wind Chasing Rope in Xie Yi''s hand!


    "Pfft!"


    With a slight sound, a silhouette of gray fire shot into the sky from between the chain that tightly trapped Lu Li. Wherever that figure passed, the chain released by the A Spirit Wave Expert, actually turned into nothingness!


    "Just what is the origin of the flames on this kid''s body? Their might is actually this astonishing!"


    Seeing the figure that had rushed out of the restraints, Xie Yun was also startled, his brows knitted, as he clearly saw the state that Lu Li was in.


    At the same time, there was a thumb-sized flame mark on Lu Li''s forehead. In Lu Li''s eyes, there seemed to be a snowstorm raging, a layer of white that was deathly still!


    As his snow-white hair fluttered in the wind, Lu Li let out a long exhale. Within the breath, a substance like translucent white energy flowed out, and the aura on Lu Li''s body continued to rise. In front of the countless shocked eyes, it was actually a level higher than when he had killed Jin Tao before!


    "Crack ¡­"


    A voice that was barely audible from smiling, resounded in Lu Li''s ears, causing him to furrow his brows.


    "As expected, my body is still a little unable to endure the strength ¡­"


    Inwardly sighing, Lu Li also felt a little helpless.


    Soul force has always been a mysterious ability. For those with a high cultivation, their soul force is strong enough to collapse a river with a single thought and move mountains!


    Other than the Spirit Realm that he still did not know about, there was no one on this continent who could compare to the soul power that Lu Li possessed. However, this was the first time he was truly using this kind of powerful strength.


    It was only because this body was unbearable.


    In addition to the modifications made by the Golden Crow and the Silver Moon Spiritual Cat, Lu Li''s current body was much stronger than the majority of the Spirit Pool Rankers. However, this was still not enough to sustain the strong power of his soul.


    Right now, that force had only released ten percent, yet his powerful body was already on the verge of collapsing!


    The aura that suddenly erupted from Lu Li''s body immediately caused Xie Yun''s expression to change, and surprise quickly appeared in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he pushed out both his arms, and a dense wave of giant rock spears shot towards Lu Li!


    Lu Li only raised his hand and gently waved it, and a strand of the Incineration Soul Extinguishing Flame formed a curtain of light. The moment the Incineration Spirit Extinguishing Flame touched the stone spear, the stone spear that could kill any expert in the Spirit Pool actually turned into ashes!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Such a cry appeared in everyone''s heart when they saw this situation. That was an attack from the A Spirit Wave Expert! It was actually blocked so easily by Lu Li''s Spiritual Spring Realm!


    "Hehe ¡­" His meridians have been crushed, it''s f * cking painful! "


    Lu Li clenched his teeth, his face could not help but twitch. This fellow was indeed impressive, but with this light wave, the power of his soul that surged out had actually almost crushed his meridians into pieces!


    In one breath, he swallowed three Rank 4 pill that could heal wounds, and in addition to the two Holy Beast''s extremely strong regenerative abilities, it was only under this kind of resistance that his injured arm was able to recover from. After releasing this attack, Lu Li''s heart was also suffering incessantly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his body couldn''t handle it, killing the two of them with just his soul force wouldn''t have been difficult.


    "Xiaoying, just kill him! No need to hold back! "


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In this kind of situation, he was afraid that he could not consider the consequences.


    He had to leave alive! If he were to die here, what else could he consider!


    In the distant sky, the moment Lu Li opened his mouth, the silver light in Mei Xiaoying''s hands fiercely surged, and in an instant, Xie Yi was forced far away!


    "Then we''ll add another spirit pill!"


    "Damn!" I''ll give you all the bottles, and you can f * ck her to death! " Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s words, which made the price rise, Lu Li gritted his teeth in anger. He took out a bottle of spirit pill s and ruthlessly cursed.


    With her small hands taking over his clothes, the jade bottle that was filled with spirit pill s fell into Mei Xiaoying''s hands. Immediately, Mei Xiaoying grinned, and in her mouth, the originally beautiful little tiger teeth suddenly extended out. In the blink of an eye, the cute little girl disappeared, and what appeared on the stage was the Silver Moon Spiritual Cat''s original body!


    And at this moment, Mei Xiaoying''s original body was actually thirty meters long!


    "Is this a cat? You must be a fucking tiger! "


    Lu Li also took in a deep breath of cool air. He could clearly feel that from the huge body, the aura of slaughter was rising up explosively!


    The moment Mei Xiaoying''s true body appeared, Xie Yi''s expression changed drastically. However, before she could retreat, Mei Xiaoying had already pounced on him, his speed suddenly increasing several times, and his huge claws slammed into her body!


    Immediately, a deathly white colour surfaced on Xie Yi''s face as he let out a groan. His body was like a broken sack as it was ruthlessly sent flying. A bloody glow instantly erupted from his mouth and nose!


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to be shocked speechless. Who would have thought that the little girl who looked like a porcelain doll would be so fierce and powerful when she revealed her real body!


    "Hey, don''t stare blankly!"


    Suddenly, a low and gloomy laugh sounded out beside Xie Yun''s ear. Turning around, Xie Yun saw Lu Li''s figure rushing over, with both of his swords dancing wildly!


    "Clang!"


    The moment the two swords clashed, a thunderous sound suddenly soared to the clouds, causing the people below to have no choice but to cover their ears. Those with slower limbs immediately had their eardrums burst, and fresh blood oozed out from their ears!


    Xie Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    Although he had received that sword attack just now, it caused his heart to tremble violently. This was because the moment he received that sword attack, he could clearly feel that his arm had actually fractured at the same time!


    Lu Li looked coldly at Xie Yun who had a hint of fear on his face, he split the corners of his mouth and retracted the silver moon sword from his left arm, which had completely shattered. In his right hand, Greedy Wolf Sword s were suddenly raised high, and as if they were heavenly punishments, they smashed down!


    "The Burning Spirit Extinguishing Flame, I can''t do anything about it!"


    Sword light burst out, and blades of air shot into the sky!

 C63

    The cold sword beam wreaked havoc in the entire horizon and Xie Yun''s body was sent flying backwards from the shocking explosion of energy, falling straight down towards the ground!


    "Unexpectedly ¡­" Lu Li actually won?! "


    The countless people below, upon seeing that the one falling was Xie Yun, all revealed expressions of disbelief.


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    Xue Jing suddenly yelled, and at the same time, everyone''s gazes clearly saw the true situation of the scene.


    In the sky, Lu Li''s arms were already limp by his side, the enhancement on his body had all disappeared, and only the Golden Crow Wing remained weakly waving its arms, preventing Lu Li from falling.


    Under the support of the terrifying Soul Power, Lu Li unleashed two sword strikes in a row, and nearly took Xie Yun''s life. However, this also caused Lu Li''s arms to be completely paralyzed.


    On the other hand, although Xie Yun had been forced into a sorry state, at this moment, an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation had already been brewed in his hands.


    That was a palm-sized earthen yellow energy seal. It appeared simple and unadorned on the surface, but the strength contained within it did indeed cause the faces of Xue Jing and the other experts to turn pale!


    Boom!


    The energy seal quickly flew in front of Lu Li and exploded. At this moment, Xie Yun had also stabilized his body, allowing him to reunite with the Xie Yi who had been sent flying.


    "Dead?" Xie Yi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "No, that Spiritual Cat and Yu Yanran have both gone to protect him, he won''t die." Xie Yun also violently coughed a few times before speaking with some resentment.


    As the energy undulations dissipated, three figures emerged.


    Mei Xiaoying and Yu Yanran stood in front of Lu Li, blocking the attack for Lu Li, but, it was obvious that the two of them had expended a lot of energy just from one attack.


    Xie Yun and Xie Yi looked at each other, then Xie Yun spoke out: "Miss Yanran, I have heard of your name, I have heard that my patriarch had once discussed a collaboration with your esteemed family, but was unable to succeed, today, Miss Yanran is protecting this person who possesses the devil arts, I wonder if you can reveal some of it?"


    Xie Yun''s tone still remained calm. Alone, Yu Yanran was already considered quite a bit of trouble and the Yu Family behind his back even gave him a few headaches. As a result, he did not dare to act blindly without thinking.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you insist on a reason, then just treat it as me liking him." Yu Yanran pouted and replied. In the meantime, she did not forget to use her beautiful eyes to look at Lu Li, causing Lu Li to feel a bit scared.


    "Let me ask you one last time, are you two really going to make my Hanzhou Prefecture your enemy for a single Lu Li?" After taking in a deep breath, Xie Yun''s expression became incredibly gloomy.


    "The two of you talk a lot of nonsense!" Lu Li! Give me the exact words, do you want to fight or not! "


    Seeing that the exchange between the two was going to be troublesome, Mei Xiaoying who had returned to his human form also clenched his teeth, he looked at Lu Li and bellowed.


    "Enough. Little lady, don''t get angry. With the two of you here, killing him will be a bit too difficult. The two of us will leave immediately."


    Seeing that, Xie Yun waved his hand. He also deeply understood that it was completely impossible to kill Lu Li today.


    "No more fighting?" Why are you all so boring! " With an angry snort, Mei Xiaoying was also extremely displeased. He turned around and flew towards Lu Li.


    "Even if you do not fight, I will not return the spirit pill!" Mei Xiaoying turned into a ray of silver light and disappeared into the watermelon sized Demon Sealing Orb, no longer paying any attention to Lu Li.


    "Lu Li, listen carefully, this time I am unable to take you down, consider yourself a profound person, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" In the sky, Xie Yun said coldly while looking at Lu Li. After he finished speaking, he flew together with Xie Yi onto the back of the Black Hawk and escaped into the distance.


    Lu Li finally let out a long sigh of relief after the two figures disappeared from his line of sight, and his back was completely drenched in cold sweat.


    As for those scattered Spirit Master s of the horse gang, without Jin Tao''s command, they became a group of headless flies. Xue Lin and the others had long since taken care of them with their men.


    "Yanran elder sister, thank you very much. I''ll treat you to a meal later." After a while, Lu Li''s arms were barely able to move. At the moment, Lu Li''s face was quickly restored to his usual expression, and he looked at Yu Yanran with a wretched smile.


    Yu Yanran stroked the black hair at her temples, and unhappily scratched the tip of Lu Li''s nose with a smile: "You little fellow, if I hadn''t saved you earlier, would you still have kept your trump card?"


    "Heh heh, secret." Lu Li grinned and said noncommittally.


    Hearing that, Yu Yanran did not pursue the matter any further. Since Lu Li dared to take this risk, it proved that he still had a certain amount of confidence.


    "You haven''t answered my question." After keeping Mei Xiaoying''s'' walking palace ''inside the Storage Ring, Lu Li simply lit up his pipe and asked.


    "Do you really need to invite me? The patriarch has already arranged a banquet for you in the clan, and is waiting for you, the lord of pill cultivator, to arrive. " With a charming smile, Yu Yanran moved closer to Lu Li, and a burst of alluring fragrance immediately entered his nose.


    And those white flowers, bright... Ahem, murder weapon.


    "Miss Yanran, looks like little friend Lu Li has long since been attracted by Yu Family. Since that''s the case, I won''t keep this small City Lord''s Mansion of mine on him any longer." Xue Jing flew over and lightly smiled when he saw the two of them chatting so passionately. However, what was very obvious was that this Jade Zither City Master was actually a bit reserved and fearful in front of Yu Yanran!


    "Lord Xue has said that my father wants to meet with him. Yanran is only following orders. However, it''s best for you to pretend that you don''t know." Yu Yanran laughed.


    Hearing this, that Xue Jing was stunned. "This is also what Senior Yu means?"


    "That''s right."


    "Got it, I need to trouble Miss Yanran to help me greet Elder Yu." Nodding his head, Xue Jing did not say anymore as he turned to look at Lu Li. After pondering for a moment, he removed the Storage Ring from his hand and handed it over to Lu Li.


    "Lu Li, this ring is called Sea Storage Ring. Other than there being a big problem with your Jade Zither City, I don''t have anything else to give you.


    "This ¡­" Lu Li scratched his head. This object was full of rewards, he was a little embarrassed to accept.


    After all, he had caused a huge trouble for the Jade Zither City, and fortunately, nothing had happened. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to others ¡­


    "Hurry up and accept it? I was the one who bought this Sea Storage Ring back then, and Mr. Xue spent eight hundred thousand Spirit Stone to buy it. Seeing Lu Li hesitating, Yu Yanran chuckled, and whispered into Lu Li''s ear.


    After hearing this, Lu Li blinked his eyes and accepted the sword with a look of shame. The storage space of Storage Ring worth eight hundred thousand was not as big as it would normally be.


    Receiving the ring into his hand, the ring immediately shrunk a bit, just enough for him to fit it onto his pinky finger, and Lu Li also immediately realized that the space inside this Sea Storage Ring was simply too enormous. Not to mention the ordinary ring, which was only thirty meters wide, even the Storage Ring that Lu Li wore in his previous life couldn''t compare to it.


    The space inside was so vast that even if one said that it could fit a mountain, Lu Li would not doubt it one bit!


    And more importantly, there were actually three scrolls glowing with a golden light, quietly floating within the scroll. From the aura on the scrolls, the combination of the three parts was clearly a top quality Earth Grade spiritual skills!


    "Senior Xue, this ¡­"


    "Shh!" Seeing the surprise on Lu Li''s face, Xue Jing also immediately made a silent gesture, and pulled Lu Li closer as he whispered, "This ring, is a reward my City Lord''s Mansion gave you, and the movement skill of Profound Tracing Clouds is something I personally gave you. If you have nothing else to do, come and see that girl Wen Ying."


    As he said that, Xue Jing nodded towards Wen Ying, who was hiding behind the Elder Qin and quietly observing him. As he patted Lu Li''s shoulder, he revealed a meaningful smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Li also nodded his head, there was a trace of helplessness in his smile.


    On the surface, this City Lord said that he didn''t want to attract his attention, but he was willing to spend all his resources on this behind the scenes!

 C64

    This huge gift caused Lu Li to be at a loss as to what to do.


    ''s looks, could be considered outstanding in terms of Jade Zither City, and was completely different from Yu Yanran. More importantly, the Jade Zither City around her was the gentleness of a small family''s jade-like body, but of course, to Lu Li, the lone and lonely old man who was at the age of a thousand, the most alluring thing was still her extremely top-grade Earth Rank movement technique.


    After all, in the Spirit Sea Stage, Spirit Master could also control Power of Space, so movement skills were naturally useless as well. This also resulted in this type of spiritual skills, where there were very few extremely high quality movement skills, and even if Lu Li had used one before, it was still only an Earth middle grade movement skill. Now, he had more or less forgotten all about it, and this movement skill was like coal in the snow, to Lu Li, who had been constantly struggling to find a suitable movement skill.


    "Alright, we still need to sweep the battlefield, so we won''t disturb you any longer. Little friend Lu Li, if you are free, you are welcome to come here as a guest of Jade Zither City. "


    With a clear laugh, Xue Jing had also led a group of City Lord''s Mansion people to organize the battlefield. Now that the Ma Clan''s influence had been removed, coupled with the position of the Ma Clan that Lu Li had brought back, it was only a matter of time before they would be completely eradicated.


    Seeing that it was of no help, Lu Li greeted and then left with Yu Yanran.


    Only after the two had left did the Elder Qin below approach Xue Jing. He spoke with a smile as if he was talking to himself, "Some people, although they always put on a selfless appearance, have a selfish heart behind their backs."


    "Hehe, Elder Qin is joking, how can Elder Qin not be moved by such an exceptional talent?" Xue Jing also smiled noncommittally.


    "No, if Yu Family had not taken a fancy to him, this old man would have willingly passed on all the knowledge he has learnt throughout his life to him, so that he could carry this old man''s abilities and become famous throughout the world." The Elder Qin did not act pretentiously and spoke bluntly.


    "Then that''s it. This child, sooner or later, will stand at a place that we all need to look up to." Laughing leisurely, Xue Jing didn''t discuss anything else and just joined the ranks of sweeping the battlefield.


    Lizhou, Blue River Mountain Range.


    Blue River Peak, could be considered as the most ancient mountain peak within the Blue River Mountain Range. It towered into the clouds, like a pillar that supported the heavens, as it sat atop the thousand mile radius boundary of the Lizhou.


    At this moment, a slightly aged figure was sitting on a wheelchair. It was a middle-aged man. His body was slightly stooped, but the aura emitted from his body made one''s heart tremble.


    It was actually the aura of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage! And this person was actually the current Patriarch of Yu Family, Yu Jinxiao.


    Behind Yu Jinxiao, a blue-robed old man had both of his hands firmly held onto his wheelchair as he lowered his head and spoke softly.


    "Master, Miss has sent a message. That little friend Lu Li has already returned with her. She should be back before the banquet."


    "Yes, Yanran has always been the right person to do things. Go and make the arrangements. Treat that little friend well, don''t neglect him." Yu Jinxiao laughed as he waved his hand.


    The elder nodded his head and muttered to himself: "Master, do you think that little friend here can really help you?" All these years, people who have been carrying the banner of the famous doctor, pill cultivator, have been invited, but ¡­ "


    The old man looked at his master''s legs, which were covered by the brocade blanket, and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Since Lord ''that'' has already said that there''s no problem, what else do we have to worry about? Even if this little friend Lu Li is unable to cure me, to be able to do some things for that person, my Yu Family will only be beneficial. "


    Yu Jinxiao laughed faintly, his face filled with wind and frost, showing an indifferent expression.


    In the vast sky, a plain white sword was shuttling through the clouds, and the people standing on it, were Lu Li and Yu Yanran.


    Lu Li''s hands wrapped around the exquisite waist in front of him. The fragrance lingered around his nose and he was completely satisfied.


    "This woman''s figure is simply unparalleled! "Tsk tsk, her waist, legs, breasts ¡­"


    "Little Scoundrel, do you always take advantage of girls like this?" Yu Yanran who was at the front part puffed his mouth up, forcing himself to take advantage of some little rogue behind him.


    Although this wasn''t anything annoying to her, she had seen a lot of Brother Pig taking advantage of her, but she had never seen anyone taking advantage of her in such a grand manner ¡­


    "Even if I, Lu Li, were to fall to my death, jumping off the Flying Sword would not benefit even a little from your body!"


    Lu Li said before he mounted the Flying Sword.


    When he embraced Yu Yanran''s waist, a straightforward praise escaped his lips.


    "Damn, it smells so good!"


    Hearing Yu Yanran''s somewhat rebuking tone, Lu Li also spoke in a righteous tone, "Heh, in terms of teasing, I am not your opponent. Wait until I become a Flying Sword, I will not touch you. If the one in front of me is my master with a weird face, I will definitely jump down and rather die than submit! "


    This familiar line caused Weng Hanxue, who was thousands of miles away, to suddenly sneeze.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother with you, but after going down the Flying Sword, you''ll be lucky." With a charming smile, Yu Yanran ignored Lu Li, and the Flying Sword beneath her suddenly increased its speed by several times!


    After passing through the clouds, the verdant mountain forest suddenly appeared. In the shadows of the forest, there was an extremely large mansion and there were quite a few patrolling people. And among these patrolling people, the weakest was actually a Spiritual Spring Realm Realm!


    Suddenly, a series of strange cries came from the sky, causing many people to look over, when they looked towards the direction of the cry, they saw that Yu Yanran was like a fairy descending to the earth, floating down. Behind him was a black-robed, young man. His clothes were disheveled and his hair was in disarray. It seemed that he had stood at the mouth of the typhoon for a long time.


    "How do you feel, home?"


    Both of her feet landed on the ground. Yu Yanran then laughed and asked, her beautiful eyes looking at Lu Li like crescent moons.


    "Heh, do you think I would give in just because you said this?"


    Lu Li sneered as he lifted his hand to wipe his messy hair.


    Then, he held onto a rock as tall as a person and threw up ¡­


    Lu Li had never thought that Yu Yanran''s flying technique would be so wild and unrestrained ¡­


    Moments later, Lu Li''s complexion finally recovered a little. As he looked around, he was shocked to find that there was something hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    A light blue bowl-shaped light barrier was inverted at the top of the courtyard, enveloping the entire mountaintop. The interior of the courtyard was extremely beautiful.


    As the stream flowed through, the leaves of the tree fluttered like snow.


    The pavilions were decorated with small bridges and flowing water. It was like a paradise, with floating clouds shaped like silk. The spring water was clear and could see the strange stones below. The mottled old tree shadows hung down, along with a few vines.


    "Miss, Master Lu Li, welcome home, please follow me, the master is already waiting in the banquet hall."


    The servant in the courtyard quickly came forward and respectfully bowed towards Yu Yanran. Then, he made a gesture to invite him in and led the way.


    Lu Li slightly nodded his head, he could faintly sense that there were quite a few powerful auras in this place, and within the so called banquet hall, there was even an aura, and the degree of his strength was not the least bit weaker than Xie Guyuan''s Hanzhou Prefecture!


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, a blue robed figure quietly appeared in front of the three of them. When the attendant saw who had arrived, he immediately bowed respectfully and quietly withdrew.


    "Uncle An, sorry for the wait."


    The moment Yu Yanran saw the blue-robed elder in front of him, he pinched a corner of his mouth and gave a slight bow. Then, he pointed at Lu Li behind him and said, "This is Lu Li."


    "Haha, you indeed have a heroic spirit. This old man is Jade Mansion''s butler, Yu An. My friend, greetings." Hearing this, the blue robed elder also smiled slightly and nodded towards Lu Li.


    "Expert!"


    Even though the old man in front of him had a kind face, Lu Li could still feel an extremely strong might coming from him. That might was even stronger than Yu Yanran''s;


    "The butler is such an expert, the Yu Family is indeed not simple ¡­"


    Sensing the powerful Qi, Lu Li could not help but perk his mouth up as he thought to himself.


    Uncle An stroked his beard before turning around and opening the main door of the banquet hall: "Little friend, please follow me. The lord has been waiting for a long time."


    Lu Li walked into the banquet hall, and truly discovered that whether it was Uncle An or Yu Yanran, both of them stood respectfully outside the door with no intention of entering.


    Under the light of the lamp, there was a long table filled with delicacies and wine. And at the end of the table, Yu Jinxiao was sitting upright with his eyes closed, waiting for the arrival of the guest.


    That aura, it was actually the expert at Spirit Sea Stage!

 C65

    "Little friend Lu Li, this old man has finally brought you here."


    Hearing Lu Li''s voice as he entered the room, Yu Jinxiao suddenly laughed, and looked at Lu Li with his eyes: "Little friend, sit."


    Lu Li walked over awkwardly and pulled out a chair to sit down. The aura of the person in front of him was the aura of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, which made Lu Li a little nervous. For such an expert to arrange such a grand feast, it could not be said that he had some sort of plan ¡­


    However, as Lu Li''s gaze swept across his body, he saw a thumb-long black dragon-like mark on Yu Jinxiao''s forehead. Faintly, that mark was constantly devouring Yu Jinxiao''s life force!


    It was actually poisonous gas, and it was most likely caused by a poison that was even more sinister than Spirit Devouring Blood Fusion Pill!


    "Senior, you specially invited me here not just to see me and have a meal with me, right?" Seeing the poison aura, Lu Li finally understood and asked.


    Yu Jinxiao was startled for a moment, and then immediately laughed: "Hehe, little friend, you speak quickly, this old man actually likes that kind of temperament."


    "Senior, please speak your mind. Yanran elder sister has saved my life. If junior has something that I can help with, junior will do his best." Seeing that Yu Jinxiao did not deny it, Lu Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    If such a strong Ranker really needed his help, it would be a good thing. To have a expert at Spirit Sea Stage owing him a favor was even more important than having a million Spirit Stone.


    "This is a long story. Little friend, please don''t complain about a dead man like me being long-winded." Carrying a bitter smile, Yu Jinxiao also sighed.


    Just as you have seen, between the brows of this old man, there is a ''Reverse Dragon Blood Poison''. This poison has been poisoned by the thieves from the Yanzhou, and it has already troubled this old man for nearly five years. The Jade Zither Auction House, as well as the various branches of the ''Yu Clan'' Auction House under the name of Yu Family, have searched everywhere for pill cultivator, but no one has been able to cure me of this poison.


    "In that case, why did senior come to find me?" Lu Li frowned, "Since senior has found so many pill cultivator master s and is unable to solve it, as a junior in the Spirit Spring Hall, what can I do?"


    "Haha, my friend, no need to be anxious. Please listen to this old man." Suppressing his hands, Yu Jinxiao also laughed softly, "The reason I came to find you, is mainly because of the request of an adult."


    "A certain lord?" Hearing that, Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, as for who the Lord Nawei is, this old man cannot reveal it to you, but the Lord Nawei has told me by name, as long as I can find you and ensure your safety, this old man, who is the reverse dragon Blood Poison, will have a chance of getting rid of it." Yu Jinxiao nodded. Lu Li could clearly see that when the words "Lord Nawei" came out of his mouth, Yu Jinxiao''s face actually revealed an expression of unconcealable reverence!


    Someone that could cause the expert at Spirit Sea Stage to respect him, what kind of existence was that?


    Thinking about it, Lu Li''s heart trembled, who would know of his existence, and think so highly of him?


    "What do you need this junior to do?" After pondering for a moment, Lu Li decided not to think anymore and asked.


    "To get rid of this poison, I need a pill. Its name is'' Mysterious Green Plume spirit pill '', but even after searching through the available pill formulas, I still could not find it. I have asked many pill cultivator s about it, but only one person knows about it, so I am still unable to refine it ¡­" As he said till here, Yu Jinxiao''s face couldn''t help but reveal a little helplessness.


    On the other hand, Lu Li had a different thought after hearing the name of the pill.


    No one would normally be able to refine it. After all, this was an ancient recipe from Lu Li''s era, and now, there probably wasn''t even a single successor!


    However, this also made Lu Li somewhat suspicious of the "Lord Nawei" that Yu Jinxiao mentioned.


    Being able to tell Yu Jinxiao that this pill formula was sufficient to tell him that he could refine it, who exactly was it ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" Fortunately, this junior can help. " When Yu Jinxiao''s eyes had a look of regret, Lu Li also sighed and said: "Junior humbly asked, are you prepared to give up your cultivation?"


    "Haha, little friend, you have hit the nail on the head with your words ¡­" Yu Jinxiao was startled, then laughed helplessly: "What do I have to stop now ¡­ Even if I were to retain my cultivation, I only have one or two years left to live, and at that time, my Yu Family will still be in danger. Little friend, speak frankly. Can you dispel this poison for me? If you can, Yu Family will treat you as an elder from now on, and if you like Yanran, there''s no harm in marrying you! "


    "Senior, you''ve said it too much. To be able to help senior, this is equivalent to repaying elder sister Yanran for saving my life. I am duty-bound." "However, I will have to wait for Senior a while longer. If I don''t reach the Spirit Pool cultivation level of that pill, my chance of success is not high, and regarding the medicinal ingredients, I will need to spend some time to find them."


    "Will half a month be enough time for you to break through?" Yu Jinxiao suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, it was actually Lu Li who was startled, and immediately nodded.


    After the bloodline transformation, his cultivation had now stabilized at the peak of the Spirit Spring. It would not be long before he broke through.


    Seeing Lu Li nod his head, Yu Jinxiao also sighed in relief: "Then there''s no problem, little friend can go anywhere you wish, you can just return to my Yu Family half a month later. At that time, little friend only need to be a guest of Yu Family to participate in the Medicine Encyclopedia. At that time, the medicinal ingredients and other things will be provided by the Medicine Encyclopedia. "


    "Then, everything is fine. Senior, please rest assured, this junior will live up to senior''s expectations." Laughing softly, Lu Li raised his cup to toast Yu Jinxiao.


    "Alright, let''s drink!"


    To a pill cultivator, the most important thing was no more than a high quality Medicinal Cauldron.


    To pill cultivator, Medicinal Cauldron s were like treasure swords.


    An expert of the sword cultivator could kill any enemy by plucking Ye Feihua and sprinkling rain on the ground. However, only when paired with a treasured sword could his strongest battle power be displayed.


    It was the same for pill cultivator.


    The higher quality Medicinal Cauldron were able to provide a great amount of help to the pill cultivator during the process of refining pills. Amongst them, there were even some top quality Medicinal Cauldron that had developed their own spiritual wisdom and were able to help the pill cultivator refine pill!


    After knowing that the ''Yu Clan'' Auction House, which was named after Yu Family, was the largest auction house in the entire Lizhou realm, Lu Li was immediately overjoyed. He immediately went to the auctioneer, Yu Yanran, to help him find a good Medicinal Cauldron.


    Yu Family courtyard.


    Yu Cheng Reverence was a leader among the auctioneers of the Yu Clan Auction House. It had always had a customer satisfaction rate of 100%, and it had an unending stream of super strong results. It had even become a symbol of status that Yu City was able to receive it personally!


    However, today, this Jade City Priest was wiping the sweat off his face from start to finish. His expression was extremely ugly ¡­


    "Lu..." Master Lu, these Medicinal Cauldron are already the trunkful of treasures that we have transferred from the various branches.


    With a sullen face, Yu Cheng pointed at the row of Medicinal Cauldron s lying on the ground, which were at least Grade Four Spirit Treasures, begging.


    "The Medicinal Cauldron of the cobalt blue crystal? This sort of thing basically affected the temperature control! Cold Water Iron? The water attributed metal was made into Medicinal Cauldron, aren''t you afraid of it exploding? This... Whose spittoon is this?! "


    Lu Li covered his face and laughed bitterly, according to what Yu Jinxiao said, this row of Medicinal Cauldron s were all high-grade goods transferred from different branches, but none of these high-grade items could catch Lu Li''s eyes.


    Yu Cheng respectfully felt that after so many years of doing business, he had finally met his match today.


    Receiving customers, it was nothing more than guiding, introducing, and selling the goods.


    Yu Cheng was full of confidence. With his perfect tongue, he could sell it for a high price even if it were a spittoon. There were even some customers who would brag and show off their skills in high spirits!


    However, it was obvious that this person today was not easy to deal with ¡­


    Yu Cheng respectfully did not expect that this young man, who looked not even twenty years old, would pick things with such a sharp eye. For every Medicinal Cauldron, touch it, knock it on the door, the specific value of the material was accurately announced, and even the appraisers of the auction house could not compare!


    As for the fifty Medicinal Cauldron that had been moved in, after they had all been looked over, none of them had been chosen!


    This was not choosing a Medicinal Cauldron ¡­


    Even the emperor wasn''t so picky about choosing a consort!


    As he swept his eyes over the last Medicinal Cauldron, Lu Li glanced at Yu Cheng Tong with a bit of ridicule in his eyes: "Skip all this stuff. Senior Yu already said that he wanted to help me find a Medicinal Cauldron, he wouldn''t just use these things to trick me right?"


    Yu Cheng was already cursing in his heart.


    How the f * ck could I possibly think that you know how much each Medicinal Cauldron is worth?!

 C66

    "Hehe ¡­" Lord Lu is truly sharp. I have some doubts about you, but I really deserve to die. Looks like it is better for me to obey the orders of the old master. " Yu Cheng rubbed his hands together and said, "Sir, please look. The Medicinal Cauldron that Master has prepared for you, it is these."


    With that said, Yu Cheng respectfully waved his hand and all the goods on the ground were collected. Replacing them were three Medicinal Cauldron s.


    One of them had the Inscription of Ten Thousand Beasts, exuding a brutal and tyrannical aura.


    A dragon and a phoenix coiled around each other, faintly emitting a dragon and phoenix cry.


    As for the last one, it seemed a bit gloomy.


    When the first two appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy actually seemed to boil, but when the last one appeared, the surroundings suddenly calmed down!


    "Qi Suppressing Stone!"


    Upon seeing the somewhat greyish Medicinal Cauldron,''s originally downcast eyes suddenly shone brightly!


    "This is it!"


    With an expression of uncontrollable joy, Lu Li quickly walked forward and pressed his hand on that dark gray Medicinal Cauldron.


    As his palm lightly touched it, a feeling that slightly blocked the circulation of spirit energy was sent back to Lu Li''s hand.


    "Heh heh, your excellency is truly knowledgeable. This Medicinal Cauldron is called the ''Deep Swallowing Cauldron'', it is precisely forged by the Qi Suppressing Stone!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was able to recognize the Qi suppressing stone at a glance, Yu Cheng was also surprised.


    The Qi Suppressing Stone was a material that was necessary to forge top quality Medicinal Cauldron.


    To the new disciples of pill cultivator, they had to first enlarge the effects of the Medicinal Cauldron, so that it could meet the requirements to refine pills.


    However, for this type of expert, this demand was the complete opposite. An expert pill cultivator would require every single strand of spirit energy to be exquisite to the point where it was just right. Only the Qi Suppressing Stone''s Medicinal Cauldron would be able to lower the destructive power within the spirit energy, making it purer and easier to refine and control.


    It could be said that the direction of choosing a Medicinal Cauldron was to show whether or not a pill cultivator was an expert.


    It was obvious that Lu Li''s choice did not disappoint the Yu Family.


    "Haha, little friend Lu Li, this old man was not wrong about you!"


    When Lu Li picked his Medicinal Cauldron, he saw Yu Jinxiao pushing a wheelchair as he walked in.


    "Thank you for your gift, then in the next half month, I will have to use you to undergo closed door training. When the time comes, I will come out and give you a satisfactory answer." Lu Li cupped his hands and smiled, then unrestrainedly took the Deep Swallowing Cauldron.


    Cold State, Cold Sword Sect.


    Behind the bamboo forest with its verdant Snowcloud Peak, a bright and beautiful figure was sitting on top of a limestone.


    "Swish!"


    With a whistling sound, a black figure landed behind the young girl. The aura on his body astonishingly contained Spirit Wave Realm!


    "How is big brother Lu Li doing recently?"


    Leng Yuelu played with a strand of fine black hair, her feet dangling in the air, towards the expert who had suddenly appeared behind her, she was not surprised at all.


    "Reporting to Miss, Young Master Lu Li has met with the person from the Hanzhou Prefecture recently, but he was saved by the person from the Yu Family. Young Master Lu Li still has a Demonic Beast at his side, it seems to be a Silver Moon Spiritual Cat." The black-clothed man whose nose could not be seen replied in a deep voice.


    "Silver Moon Spiritual Cat? Heh heh, are these guys restless too? It''s fine, just let her follow big brother Lu Li, Uncle Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to watch her closely, if that little thing is dishonest and dares to scheme against big brother Lu Li ¡­ " Leng Yuelu pouted, and before he could finish.


    "Understood. That''s right, Miss, Young Master Lu Li might be participating in the Medicine Encyclopedia soon, and might encounter some trouble, do you want to eliminate those troublesome fellows first? " The black-clothed man who was called Uncle Lin asked while wiping his neck.


    "No need." Leng Yuelu waved his hand and said, "I believe in his abilities, but if there really is someone who dares to threaten his life, Uncle Lin, you should know what to do."


    "Understood. Then, I''ll take my leave. Old master said that he still hopes that you can return soon. Look ¡­"


    "Go back and tell dad that I haven''t had enough fun, I ran away from home. I''m going back just like that, how shameful." Leng Yuelu snorted, he waved his hand and laughed, after he said that, Uncle Lin also instantly hid himself and disappeared.


    Yu Family, within a certain type of quiet room.


    "Tsk tsk, this seemingly ordinary building outside, I didn''t expect it to have another world inside."


    As he slowly walked inside the quiet room, Lu Li''s face also carried a trace of amazement.


    This place of quiet room looked like a stone cave when it landed on the ground.


    "Hehe, little friend, you will soon know the wonders of this quiet room. Follow me." An Bo pursed his lips and smiled before he quickened his pace.


    Following behind Uncle An, Lu Li headed towards the core region of the subterranean quiet room. After a few minutes of zigzagging, a simple and unadorned room appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes.


    Along the way, Lu Li had seen many of these rooms, but the rest of the rooms all seemed to have some sort of spirit energy. Only this one in front of him, spirit energy did not have any particular type of spirit energy that stood out, and it was instead extremely balanced.


    Seeing that it was clearly a special quiet room, Lu Li could not help but be startled, and seeing Lu Li''s expression, Uncle An mysteriously smiled, and pushed the door open.


    After standing in front of the door hesitantly for a moment, Lu Li walked in with his head lowered.


    The moment his feet stepped into the room, a feeling of weightlessness suddenly assaulted him, and the feeling of taking a hollow step caused Lu Li to nearly throw himself down. Only after quickly adjusting his balance did Lu Li manage to see clearly what was special about this quiet room.


    Within the quiet room, there was a praying mat floating in the air. In all four directions of the prayer mat, a Soul Talisman of the same attribute was actually arranged according to the method of positioning the eight trigrams. This was the reason why every attribute within the quiet room was so balanced.


    "Little friend, as you can see, in this quiet room, all of the spiritual energy attributes are extremely balanced and the spiritual energy in your body is extremely rare. Standing with his hands behind his back, Uncle An introduced with a smile. It was difficult to hide the pride on his face.


    This quiet room is the most central, and also the most precious, room within the entire Yu Family courtyard. The old master specifically ordered me to bring you here to cultivate in peace, and I can see that the old master has great respect for you.


    Hearing that, Lu Li immediately stepped forward curiously as he crossed his legs and landed on the praying mat. With a wave of his hand, streams of pure and condensed spirit energy gathered around him!


    "Spiritual Concentration Formation huh ¡­" "Although it is not the best, it is not easy to reach this scale."


    Lu Li immediately figured out the principles behind the quiet room when he felt it slightly, and immediately sighed in his heart.


    In his era, this Spirit Convergence Array was nothing special, but in today''s world, it was extremely difficult to obtain. Furthermore, this person with Yu Family was able to design it so cleverly, for the current Lu Li, this could be considered as an extremely rare opportunity.


    In this quiet room, breaking through the Spirit Pool Realm would not even take half a month!


    An Bo stood up, and looked at Lu Li''s excited face for a moment, and said: "Little friend, don''t mind me talking too much, even though your abilities are approved by the old master, but you must not blindly absorb too much spirit energy into your body, if you don''t try to refine it, it will only bring you harm."


    Hearing Uncle An''s reminder, Lu Li also nodded slightly.


    This point was something that Lu Li was very clear of. After all, in his previous life, he had seen too many people wrong with their Qi Cultivating Stage.


    Seeing that Lu Li had calmly agreed, Uncle An smiled benevolently: "Good luck, little friend. This old man also wants to see just how capable someone whom the old master has taken a liking to can be. I hope you can broaden my horizons."


    "Yes, junior will try his best."


    Clasping his hands together, Lu Li then watched as Uncle An left the quiet room with his eyes, while a wicked smile faintly surfaced on Lu Li''s face.


    Refining failure? What a joke.


    The current Lu Li had both Aurora and Aurora, and when combined, it could be said to contain all of the spirit energy in the world. Simply put, even if Lu Li were to fully absorb all of the spirit energy, he would not be affected in the slightest!


    Differentiation attribute? Considering the mutual resistance of the attributes?


    Don''t make trouble, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame is much more effective than the Gastrointestinal Eclipse!


    "Looking at the world, right?" "That''s easy, I just hope you won''t be so scared that you''ll swallow your dentures."

 C67

    The moment Uncle An left, Lu Li immediately started cultivating. At this moment, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame had also split back into the Aurora Flame and the Serene Flames, respectively appearing on Lu Li''s left and right hands.


    Once the two streams of Spiritual Aura appeared, the surrounding Spiritual Aura began to be poured into them.


    The spiritual Qi in the eight directions split into eight gates, which included the Qianyang, Kun Yin, Kan Shui, Li Huo, Thunderclap, Xun Feng, Gangshan, and Zhe eight. The spiritual Qi in the eight directions split into the Yang, Kun Yin, Kan Shui, Li Huo, Thunderclap, Xun Feng, Gangshan, and Zhe eight.


    After five minutes had passed, the first gathering of spirit energy entered Lu Li''s body. There was no need to refine it, absorbing it into his body would make him finish refining it!


    Shortly after, it was the second time, the third time ¡­


    The quiet room was completely silent, and only the black and white balls of fire continuously flickered. The interior of the quiet room had also quietened down, and only the dense amount of spirit energy was gathering into Lu Li''s body, bit by bit.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Other than the quiet room, there were no other activities that could be said. The attendants guarding the door also treated Lu Li as still cultivating.


    Only, they did not know that within the quiet room, Lu Li had already begun to do other things ¡­


    Within the quiet room.


    "Chi ¡­"


    With a low sound, the flame in the Eclipse Cauldron suddenly extinguished. At the side of the cauldron, Lu Li looked at the burnt black powder left behind after the flame had been extinguished and couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s been too long since I last used a Qi Suppressing Stone Medicinal Cauldron.


    Frowning, Lu Li also scratched his head a little impatiently.


    In terms of refining pill, Lu Li had almost never failed before, but after using the Deep Swallowing Cauldron, he actually could not even refine a fourth grade Resurrection spirit pill.


    It was not a problem with the technique, but rather, the Medicinal Cauldron was a little strange.


    "Whatever, let''s start with another batch."


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li took out a portion of medicinal ingredients and threw it into the Medicinal Cauldron.


    The Immolation Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly soared into the air. All kinds of medicinal ingredients were perfectly wrapped up and quickly refined.


    At this moment ¡ª


    "Buzz ¡­"


    The Deep Swallowing Cauldron trembled for a moment, and suddenly, the Ember Annihilation Spirit Flame that was controlled by Lu Li shook violently, the flames suddenly rising by a lot, to the point that all the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron were burnt to ashes!


    "Here we go again! I''m afraid that the Medicinal Cauldron is not poisonous! " Seeing that the medicinal ingredients were once again destroyed by the same situation, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel a bit of fury that he had wanted to curse out.


    "Eh? "That''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Lu Li noticed that there were some problems with the Primordial Swallowing Cauldron. The Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame inside the furnace had actually been absorbed by the Medicinal Cauldron, as if it had been swallowed!


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Seeing that, Lu Li immediately thought of a possibility, he raised both of his hands and the Deep Swallowing Cauldron floated up in mid air, and the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame immediately wrapped around the cauldron.


    Sure enough, the Immolation Spirit Extinguishing Flame finally wrapped around the cauldron. Threads of Spiritual Aura began to gather and condense within the cauldron!


    "As expected, this cauldron already possesses intelligence!" Seeing that, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    The Medicinal Cauldron had intelligence, and only then would it be confident enough to absorb spirit energy. It was similar to how the Spirit Master cultivates. And if the correct method was used, it could even condense a Cauldron Spirit. If that thing was successfully formed, it would be extraordinary.


    With a Cauldron Spirit, the cauldron itself was no longer important. That one Cauldron Spirit was already a priceless treasure, because, one Cauldron Spirit was equivalent to a living Spirit Master.


    More importantly, Cauldron Spirit could be cultivated!


    "It seems like my luck is quite good. I have even picked up a treasure like this." The corner of his mouth curled up, and the output of the spirit energy in Lu Li''s hands suddenly increased by a lot. As the Enchanted Spirit Extermination Flame raged, a large amount of spirit energy crazily rushed into the Deep Swallowing Cauldron. At the same time, the spirit energy within the quiet room also poured into Lu Li''s body like a tide.


    "I''m really sorry, Senior Yu. I''m afraid that your quiet room is going to be broken for you!"


    Half a month had passed and outside of the quiet room, Yu Jinxiao, Yu Yanran and the rest were all silently waiting.


    In the recent few days, the energy fluctuations from the quiet room had become even stronger, so Yu Jinxiao knew that they were not far from the day Lu Li would come out, and calculated that it would be about time, so he brought his people here, and quietly waited for Lu Li to come out.


    However, even after waiting here for three whole days, Lu Li still had not come out.


    The people guarding the quiet room gate also faintly felt that something was wrong.


    In these three days, the spirit energy within the quiet room fluctuated abnormally, and even that aura had long reached the height of the Spirit Pool Realm, yet Lu Li still did not come out. The spirit energy within the quiet room, however, became more and more violent, and the Spirit Convergence Array, constructed by countless Spirit Stone began to tremble!


    "Did something happen to little friend Lu Li inside?" He had warned Lu Li to be careful, but now it seemed that Lu Li had an extremely high possibility of being greedy for food, and had some sort of problem ¡­


    "That shouldn''t be possible. The aura in the quiet room is very stable, and he should be fine. However, there is an inexplicable aura within the quiet room, and that''s the source of the spirit energy explosion ¡­" Yu Jinxiao waved his hand, "But where did this other aura come from..."


    "How about... Open the door and take a look? "


    "Hm!" "Go on, make sure his safety is more important!"


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Jinxiao nodded his head vigorously. He believed that Lu Li was not lying, but if something were to truly happen to him, the consequences would be grave ¡­


    An Bo received the instructions and carefully walked forward. Both of his hands pushed open the quiet room door.


    The quiet room stone door that was opened, at this moment, suddenly shattered, and rubble flew in all directions. At the same time, a terrifying aura that was like a savage Vicious Beasts spread out from the quiet room door!


    "Where''s Lu Li!? Where is he!? "


    Seeing that, Yu Jinxiao''s face changed, and immediately looked around and shouted.


    "Aiya, he''s in trouble ¡­"


    As the dust rose, Lu Li''s somewhat helpless voice suddenly came out. Countless gazes quickly turned towards the center of the cloud of dust. They saw Lu Li, who was sitting on a pile of ruins, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "What happened?!"


    As he blew away the dust within the quiet room with his sleeves, a dilapidated scene suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Within the quiet room, a large number of Spirit Stone s had completely lost their effectiveness, and were scattered all over the ground. Even the walls and floor inside the quiet room were ruined, as though they were an atomic bomb that had been placed on them.


    Even so, the strange smile on his face made one involuntarily want to punch him ¡­


    "Little friend ¡­" What''s wrong with you? " Yu Jinxiao waved his hand to fan the smoke, and without caring about quiet room, he asked anxiously.


    "Ugh ¡­" How should I put it, in short... This set of quiet room seems to really be broken by me. "


    Lu Li scratched his head and gave a helpless and awkward smile, "But it''s not like I didn''t reap anything."


    As he said that, Lu Li raised his finger and pointed towards the Swallowing Yuan Cauldron in the midst of the ruins. At this moment, on top of the Swallowing Yuan Cauldron, there was actually a palm sized little flame spirit who was at the side of the cauldron, carefully looking at Lu Li. Looking at his pitiful appearance, it was unknown how much he had suffered.


    However, everyone could clearly sense that the savage Vicious Beasts like aura was being emitted from the tiny flame figure''s body!


    "You refined the Cauldron Spirit of the Deep Swallowing Cauldron?!"


    Looking at the small flame figurine, Yu Jinxiao''s lower jaw practically dislocated as he exclaimed word by word.


    "Mm ¡­" That''s about what it means... "Right?" Lu Li laughed awkwardly: "But the little guy''s appetite is too big, after drawing all the quiet room, I can only train it to level 5 Spirit Wave."


    "A fifth stage Spirit Wave Cauldron Spirit?!"


    This time, almost everyone''s jaw was dislocated.


    Lu Li innocently nodded and said, "That''s right ¡­ Is there a problem? "


    A member of the younger generation that had just broken through the Spirit Pool Realm and was not even twenty years old had refined a fifth stage Spirit Wave Cauldron Spirit!


    [Is there no justice?]


    During Yu Jinxiao''s heyday, he could only refine one spirit pond Cauldron Spirit!


    "You should go back and rest first. As for this quiet room ¡­"


    After staring at Lu Li for a long time, he finally said with a sigh: "Forget it, for you to be able to refine such a powerful Cauldron Spirit, forget about this quiet room, even destroying three to five more rooms is worth it!"


    Hearing that, all the experts of the Yu Family nodded their heads.


    If he was able to properly train the Cauldron Spirit, it would be possible for him to reach a higher realm in the future. If he were to really raise his Spirit Sea Stage, or even a higher rank, then using this set of quiet room to exchange for it would simply be a profit from blood!


    "Hehe ¡­" "I''ll be troubling you seniors then. Junior will be leaving first. Junior will not disappoint you on the day the Medicine Manual begins." With an awkward smile, Lu Li also picked up the Swallowing Deep Cauldron and slipped away.


    Otherwise, looking at the expressions on Yu Jinxiao and the rest, he would probably be used as a specimen to dissect and study ¡­

 C68

    A couple of days later, the time for the medicinal formula gradually approached.


    After leaving from seclusion for a few days to recuperate and prepare, Lu Li had followed Yu Yanran and the few elders with strong Yu Family to leave this place together, heading towards the Earth Realm where the Medicine Encyclopedia was located.


    Riding on a flying boat and continuing on their journey for four days, only then did a city appear in Lu Li''s line of sight.


    It was a huge city made entirely out of pitch-black metal. From the looks of it, it was at least a hundred miles wide!


    "Little guy, is this your first time here at the Ten Thousand Medicine City? "What does it feel like?" Yu Yanran leaned on the side of the flying boat and introduced the boat to Lu Li with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Li also nodded his head, thinking that the pill cultivator was indeed worthy of being the number one job on the Spirit Master''s list of tycoons. Such a large city, in his time, could already be considered a landowner, let alone today, the price of this land had risen countless of times ¡­


    "Haha, now is not the time to crowd in the majority. There are still a few days before the Medicine Encyclopedia begins. Those participants who think highly of themselves will usually arrive at this place at the very last moment."


    "Then, did we come so early to camp out in a good position?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li also rolled his eyes.


    Powerful and powerful experts loved to appear at the finale. He himself was no exception.


    This is your first time participating in the Medicine Encyclopedia, so you need to obtain the approval of the Ten Thousand Medicine City first. Otherwise, we wouldn''t mind designing a handsome appearance for you. Yu Yanran said while smiling and wiping away Lu Li''s hair.


    "Confirmation? The examination books from the legends? " Hearing this, a look of helplessness appeared on his face, "There''s no such thing as going up on stage and seeing the real Zhang Zhen?"


    "This Ten Thousand Medicine City''s authentication can be used anywhere in the State of Yun, so your opponents will also have people from the other four prefectures, and to participate in the Medicine Encyclopedia, you will need at least a mid-grade fourth-grade authentication."


    Hearing that, Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded. Although it was a little troublesome, he did not reject it.


    No matter what, he was still a Legend rank expert, he couldn''t possibly be unable to pass the pill cultivator''s certification test, right?


    The flying boat entered the Ten Thousand Medicine City, turned a few corners, and landed next to a building to the south of the city.


    After disembarking from the flying boat, they came face to face with a mansion. This mansion was quite impressive, and the other houses in the area were all as spacious as this mansion. In front of the mansion, there was a signboard with two large words written on it.


    "Jade Mansion."


    "Do you need me to tell you a bedtime story tonight?" Pointing at Lu Li''s face with great interest, Yu Yanran said while smiling coquettishly.


    "Mud!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was so amused that his face turned red, Yu Yanran happily opened the gate and stepped in: "Rest well, tomorrow morning, I will bring you to take the certification examination."


    Early morning the next day, Lu Li''s room was gently knocked. Yu Yanran had long since changed into a set of Yu Family robes and waited in front of the door.


    After a while, Lu Li changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the house.


    After exiting the courtyard, Yu Yanran directly brought Lu Li outside of a great hall at the northern part of the city. In front of the great hall, there were countless pill cultivator s coming and going, and the clamoring voices were incessant, bustling with noise and excitement.


    When Yu Yanran brought Lu Li into the palace, a few helpless expressions rose on his face.


    "Don''t these big brothers need to sleep?" Or could it be that they had built a tent outside of the main hall? "


    Looking at the long and drawn-out human dragon in front of him, Lu Li laughed bitterly in his heart. Seeing that, Yu Yanran frowned: "Wait here for a while, I''ll try to get in touch with the situation, if not I''ll be spending the entire day here."


    Lu Li nodded and watched Yu Yanran walk towards the backstage, while he himself took a few steps back and sat down on a bench. Before his buttocks could even touch the chair, a soft body hurriedly charged forward ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    When he turned around, he saw a young lady who was sitting on the ground. Looking at her, she looked extremely petite, and was about as tall as Lu Li''s chest when she stood up and touched him.


    "I''m sorry, are you okay, miss?"


    "Dodge!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to reach out to support her, the young girl suddenly exclaimed and slapped his arm away!


    In that moment, Lu Li immediately felt a sharp Soul Power dagger pierced into his arm, shocking him so much that he immediately retracted his hand back as he frowned and looked at the pale and sickly little girl.


    "Sorry, you ¡­ Are you okay? "


    The young lady crawled up from the ground, looked at Lu Li timidly, and apologized with a slight bow.


    Rubbing his palms, Lu Li retreated a few steps without leaving a trace, but the young lady''s body was releasing a strange soul wave. The fluctuation was not strong, but there was a bone chilling aura, as though a mere touch was enough to freeze her soul!


    "That... I''m sorry, I''ll be taking my leave now! " Seeing that Lu Li was fine, the young lady apologized to Lu Li, then without waiting for his reply, she turned and quickly left.


    Looking at this young lady whose every action seemed a little strange, Lu Li could not help but frown, the aura that caused the soul to feel a deep chill always made Lu Li feel uncomfortable, and he could faintly feel that this young lady was not simple at all ¡­


    "Kid, what are you looking at? "Come with me."


    Just as Lu Li was thinking about it, Yu Yanran also twisted her water snake waist and walked to his side: "I have some connections, there will be a special person to test you, but if you are going to pass, I''m afraid that you are going to run into a little trouble, and there will be other people who aren''t too friendly with me at the examination grounds. If you don''t want to cause trouble, we can come back tomorrow."


    Looking at Yu Yanran''s unhappy expression, Lu Li raised an eyebrow and laughed: "You are the one who is unhappy, how can I let you go? Bring me there, and watch me smash his dog head! "


    Hearing that, Yu Yanran was startled, then smiled and nodded: "Sure enough, I did not love you for nothing. If you help big sister vent her anger, tonight ¡­ You take a bath, and big sis will rub your back! "


    Hearing that, Lu Li nodded his head in interest, his face revealing a perverted smile, and said: "It''s a deal!"


    After he finished speaking, Yu Yanran turned around and led Lu Li towards a special passage. After passing through a slightly dark and winding corridor, the bright light suddenly brightened up in front of his eyes. When they arrived at the end of the corridor, the two of them were already in a separate room.


    The room was rather spacious and no noise could be heard from the outside world. At the moment, there were three people waiting inside the room, and when Lu Li and Mu Yurou appeared, their gazes landed on them.


    "Yo, Yu Yanran, why did you bring such a little kid to take the examination this time? Could it be that your taste has changed recently, and that you, old cow, are eating young grass? " Just as the two of them entered the room, a sharp and ear-piercing laughter rang out.


    Lu Li''s expression did not change, his gaze followed the direction of the voice, to see a rather skinny lady with her hands wrapped around her chest, looking at them, with her pair of long and slender legs, like a compass pestering on the ground.


    Behind him, stood two young men dressed in yellow. However, the two of them did not look friendly either, and continued to look at some parts of Yu Yanran''s body, with eyes that could not hide the lustful look.


    "This noisy woman is called Yang Ling, and she is part of the Yang family in the Yan Cliff City. The Yang family has produced a lot of pill cultivator in the past few years, so they are really bad for her abilities ¡­"


    In response to the woman''s mocking laughter, Yu Yanran''s face darkened, and he whispered into Lu Li''s ear.


    Lu Li nodded his head, smiled without denying anything, and spoke with a voice that was not not big: "No breasts, no looks, and no quality. This kind of woman, if you give me a chase of five kilometers away, when you turn around and look at him, he''ll count as me ¡­ "An attempt."

 C69

    "Brat, what did you say?!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s sarcastic remarks, Yang Ling immediately gritted his teeth in anger. His palm suddenly flashed with a cyan light!


    "I said your ugly mouth isn''t sweet ¡­" Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li acted as if he did not notice Yang Ling, who seemed like he was going to attack.


    Hearing that, Yu Yanran who was at the side immediately choked, and secretly laughed with a reddened face.


    "Do you want to die!?"


    Anger seemed to be about to erupt from Yang Ling''s eyes. She, who had never interacted with a man before, could not hold back her temper after hearing such harsh words.


    "If it''s like this, then I guess you can only adopt a large dog in your later years to relieve your loneliness."


    Seeing how angry Yang Ling was, Lu Li did not hold back and continued to exaggerate.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Ling made a mistake with his feet and pounced towards Lu Li. As his aura surged, he actually had Spiritual Wave Stage as well!


    Without waiting for her attack to land on Lu Li''s body, a dense sword radiance surged in from outside, and with a ''whoosh'' sound, the Acuteness was forced back!


    "This examination room is not a place for you to fight. Youngsters, don''t get too angry. It will harm your health."


    Following his low and aged voice, an elder dressed in jade white robes walked into the room. When he saw Yu Yanran, the smile on his face became much more benevolent. It was evident that this person had some friendship with Yu Family.


    "Ke ke, Little Yanran, this is the little fellow who participated in this year''s Medicine Encyclopedia, right?"


    "Exactly, thank you Uncle Han Qing ¡­"


    Yu Yanran cupped his hands towards the old man, and said politely. From the way they addressed him, it was obvious that their relationship was not shallow.


    "Ai, there''s no need to be polite with this old man. It''s just that this little fellow doesn''t have a good mouth. Men should have some real ability in order to gain more respect." Seeing that, the elder called Han Qing waved his hand, and then patted Lu Li''s shoulder and said.


    However, the moment his hand touched Lu Li''s shoulder, an undetectable glint of light suddenly flashed across his aged eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Li''s gaze also landed on Elder Han Qing''s face without leaving a trace. The two of them smiled at each other, and no longer said a word.


    "Yu Yanran, put away your hypocritical look, and let your brat take the test, don''t waste our time!" Yang Ling impatiently waved his hand, and then glanced at Lu Li and sneered. Obviously, the grievance from before had not dispersed even now. When she looked at Lu Li, her eyes were filled with obvious fury.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Auntie. First come first served, you guys go first." In regards to Yang Ling''s sneer and anger, Lu Li actually made an extremely obedient gesture to invite him in.


    "F * ck!" What did you call me! "


    Hearing that, Yang Ling could not help but curse, but after being stared at by Elder Han Qing, he could only grit his teeth and endure. Then, a disdainful smile emerged from the corner of his mouth: "This examination room is for those who have attained the fourth stage or above pill cultivator. This little kid came here to join in on the fun, could it be that he is a fourth stage pill cultivator?"


    "You''ll know when you see it." Yu Yanran shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly as his attitude completely infuriated Yang Ling.


    "Humph!" Yu Yanran, is your father dying? Didn''t he look for a fourth stage pill cultivator when he came here last time? Why did they still send people over this time? Seems like it isn''t able to be cured! " Yang Ling sneered with a gloomy face, and upon hearing these words, Yu Yanran''s originally indifferent face immediately revealed some anger.


    "Big sister Yanran, smile."


    Suddenly, Lu Li went closer to Yu Yanran and pinched the corner of his lips, "Big Sister Yanran is so beautiful, how can she be uglier than others? We''re at a disadvantage here. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yu Yanran was also startled, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Lu Li speaking directly: "I''ll help you beat her up later!"


    Blinking his eyes, Yu Yanran suddenly smiled as he patted Lu Li''s head and nodded slightly.


    "Enough, is this enough? "Once you''ve had enough, start the test. Let me see just how much energy you energetic kids have." Seeing that both sides were fighting, Elder Han Qing coughed lightly and said.


    Seeing Elder Han Qing speaking, the room became much quieter.


    "Let''s follow the order of first come first served, the two younger generation members of the Yang family will go first." Elder Han Qing looked at the two young men from the Yang family.


    Hearing that, the two young men immediately stepped forward, and respectfully bowed to Elder Han Qing.


    "What level are you two planning to take?" Elder Han Qing''s gaze swept across the two of them, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then he stopped looking at the two, and casually asked.


    One of the young men straightened his back and said in a loud and clear voice, "Middle Grade Fourth-rank!"


    Hearing that, the elder Han Qing nodded his head, with his eyes, it was rather suitable.


    "What about you?"


    Seeing that Elder Han Qing had turned his gaze over, the other youth straightened up and said to Lu Lilang with a provocative look: "Top four!"


    Hearing that, Elder Han Qing''s expression changed slightly, but at the same time, Yang Ling had a joyous and happy expression, he could not help but look at Yu Yanran, wanting to see what kind of expression he would have.


    "Not bad ¡­"


    Elder Han Qing slowly nodded his head, this junior of the Yang family, could be considered to have some talent, but at that moment, what Elder Han Qing was looking forward to, was Lu Li.


    Thinking up to here, Elder Han Qing''s interest rose uncontrollably. He turned to Yu Yanran and said: "Xiao-Yanran, where is your little fellow?"


    As he finished speaking, all the gazes in the room immediately turned towards Lu Li. Among all the gazes, were all filled with disdain, because they did not believe that this teenager could be a pill cultivator master.


    But at the moment, Yu Yanran was exceptionally relaxed, he did not say a word and only buried his head in his laughter.


    Under the stares from the crowd, Lu Li pursed his lips to the side as he stepped forward, neared Elder Han Qing and said: "May I ask Senior, what is the highest level of the examination limit you have here?"


    Hearing that, the teacup that Elder Han Qing had just raised was stopped in mid air, allowing the others to laugh out loud. However, in Elder Han Qing''s eyes, it was brimming with interest.


    "Top five. This old man''s own rank is only so-so, what about it? You want to try? "


    Lu Li slowly shrugged, and casually said: "Senior, do you think it''s possible for me to try?"


    Once she said that, the scornful sneers from the people in the room suddenly stopped. Everyone stared at Lu Li in shock, and even Yu Yanran''s expression froze.


    They were waiting for Elder Han Qing''s reply.


    At the same time, Clan Elder Han Qing was using a measuring gaze to look at Lu Li.


    In the silence, only Lu Li and Elder Han Qing understood that the two of them were using soul cultivation level s to carry out an invisible test.


    After a long while, Elder Han Qing retracted his gaze, took a sip of tea, and laughed leisurely: "Alright, I already have some thoughts about how no one would be able to rank such a high rank after their first assessment. This old man would like to see if you, little fellow, can become the youngest fifth stage pill cultivator that I''ve tested!"


    It was quiet, once Elder Han Qing said this, the atmosphere in the room was enveloped in a strange silence.


    When Clan Elder Han Qing said that it was okay, did that mean that she was not trying to attract attention?


    "Heh heh, Yu Yanran, the people you brought back, aren''t they too arrogant! A top fifth stage, this level is something that you, Yu Yanran, might not even be able to pass! " Yang Ling was the first to recover, and immediately sneered, but that sneer had a bit less confidence.


    The two young men from the Yang family also looked at Lu Li with disdain. Top level of the fifth rank? Amongst everyone present, only Yang Ling had the proof of being a fifth stage superior, and Yang Ling was a genuine A Spirit Wave Expert!


    Of course, facing such disdain, Lu Li simply couldn''t be bothered about it at all. His eyes inadvertently turned towards Yu Yanran, giving him a comforting smile.


    "What is it? Don''t dare to? Take the test! " Seeing that Lu Li did not reply after a long time, Yang Ling also taunted him. At this moment, she had already determined Lu Li''s thoughts.


    Based on her estimation, this brat just wanted to throw out an extremely high grade, wait for Elder Han Qing to kindly advise him a few things, then adopt a retreating posture and choose a lower grade.


    But Elder Han Qing did not advise him to give it a try.


    The heavens were helping her!


    But just when Yang Ling was thinking about this, Lu Li finally opened his mouth.


    "Since senior feels that it is feasible, this junior will try it out no matter what." With a grin, Lu Li''s face did not show the kind of panicked expression that Yang Ling had expected at all. Instead, it was a smile filled with confidence!


    At this moment, Yu Yanran was somewhat at a loss as to what to say.


    She knew that Lu Li was a talented genius, and that even an expert like Yu Jinxiao had his eyes on him. However, in her opinion, the top fifth-grade pill cultivator s'' examination was just too unbelievable.


    With her experience, among all the young Spirit Master below twenty years of age, there were extremely few who had a fourth stage authentication, let alone a fifth stage one, a sixteen year old top fifth stage pill cultivator? In the entire Cloud Country, not a single one had been seen in a hundred years!

 C70

    "Kid, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you sure you want to directly take the test for the top fifth-grade?" Elder Han Qing seemed to have thought of this as well, and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    "Try it. It''s not like you''ll get pregnant if you can''t pass the exam." In response to Elder Han Qing''s question, Lu Li continued to grin.


    In this kind of occasion, unless one was an idiot, one would not be able to slap his face to make it look like he was about to pummel Fatty. But if what Lu Li had said was not false, then this examination would definitely cause the Ten Thousand Medicine City, no, the entire Yun Nation to shake violently!


    "Since that''s the case, this old man will look forward to your brilliant performance." Slowly nodding his head, Elder Han Qing''s wrinkled face revealed a smile.


    "Since all of you have decided on your grades, prepare to begin. The test of this pill cultivator is the quality of your flames and the ability to control them. "The three of you, release your flames."


    After saying that, Elder Han Qing''s gaze turned to Lu Li, and he said: "When you take the test for the top of the fifth rank, you will need to test your fire control abilities as well. When you release the flames, you will need to release both of your hands at the same time, causing the two balls of flames to change in size, temperature, intensity, and even form."


    Lu Li slightly nodded his head, while the few people at the side began to gloat.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s begin!" Seeing that no one had any objections, Elder Han Qing nodded his head.


    Hearing this, the two young men from the Yang family released their flames.


    One of the two young men held a flame in his hand that was an indigo color. It was condensed into a palm-sized cauldron, while the other had an orange red color. It was shaped like a living fire snake. Two flames had already appeared, immediately raising the temperature within the room.


    "En, there is wood in the Spiritual Energy Fire. The wood supports the fire and turns it into a cyan fire. Its nature is warm and forceful, and it lacks flexibility. It is suitable for refining pills but not suitable for forging." "To be able to create a cauldron with the appearance of a fourth tier Mid Rank. Truly worthy of its name." Elder Han first walked in front of the young man who was assessed for being a mid-tier four. His finger directly pierced into the fire. After musing for a moment, he gave his evaluation and walked in front of another person.


    "Earth grows from the Spiritual Energy Fire. Earth suppresses the fire, turning it into an orange color. Its nature is thick and peaceful. Forging talismans through alchemy is fine, but you must diligently cultivate." The ability to control goods is sufficient to create living beings, proving that the ability to control goods is excellent.


    Hearing Elder Han Qing''s precise assessment, Yang Ling slightly nodded his head, and with a few sneers on his face, he glanced at Lu Li, and sharply said, "Brat, where''s your flame? "I don''t believe that you can condense two forms of flames with different temperatures and intensities!"


    Hearing that, Lu Li did not care, and only waited for Elder Han Qing to walk in front of him.


    "Kid, it''s your turn."


    Hearing Elder Han Qing''s urging, Lu Li also revealed a smile, "Senior, please don''t put your finger in there, if not, I won''t be responsible."


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern. This is my line of work. I will decide on this matter." Waving his hand, Elder Han Qing laughed, "Let''s begin."


    "Yes."


    Nodding his head, Lu Li spread open his palms left and right. In the next moment, the Extreme Light Flame and the Netherworld Flame rose up to the left and right of him, and the instant the fire light appeared, the extremely cold and hot temperatures spread out at the same time.


    "This... Little fellow, you actually have two different types of flames on you? "


    Seeing that, Clan Elder Han Qing''s face suddenly lit up! Just now, when he was testing Lu Li, he already discovered that there were two completely different types of spirit energies in Lu Li''s body. Only, he never would have thought that the difference between these two types of spirit energies was actually so huge!


    "Hiss!"


    When his finger touched the Aurora Flames, Elder Han Qing quickly retracted his finger as if he had been electrocuted.


    The temperature of the Aurora Flames was actually unbearable even for an expert like Elder Han Qing!


    "This person''s spirit energy is extremely pure, just like the scorching sun, which is the best way to refine alchemy pills and refine talismans. However, if it is too strong and inappropriately controlled, the medicinal pill would destroy the furnace!"


    After saying that, Elder Han Qing once again extended his hand towards the green flames. This time, the bone-piercing coldness caused Elder Han Qing''s arm to tremble!


    "This person is also extremely pure, but it''s the exact opposite. It''s bone-piercing cold and is one of these top three as well, but if it''s too dark and cold and is not properly controlled, the pill will be destroyed as well."


    Seeing this, Yang Ling''s face couldn''t help but twitch. As a pill cultivator, she knew how precious these two flames were, but at this moment, she mocked as if there was nothing wrong with her, "How can you use a flame that has such a flawless tolerance? With your little cultivation, forget about controlling the fire, being able to release both of them is already your limit! "


    "What did you say?"


    As he said that, he twisted his fingers, and the flames in his hands transformed into a blade and a sword, then into a dragon and a tiger, and finally into two lifelike figures, a man and a woman!


    "This... So what if he controlled it well? Elder Han Qing said it already, these two are too extreme, the pill that is refined must also be something that has great side-effects! "


    "Really?" "Then how about it?"


    The corners of Lu Li''s mouth lifted, and his hands suddenly clasped together. The Aurora Flame and the Netherworld Flame instantly merged into one, and turned into a grayish-white Innate Spirit Extinguishing Flame. As the Inflammation Spirit Extermination Flame leapt, it actually condensed into an exquisite human shape, and that stance, was impressively a small sized Yu Yanran! And at that moment, the little fire person was dancing on Lu Li''s palm!


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing that Lu Li''s ability to control fire was strong enough to fuse two opposing types of flames into one, an expression of unconcealable joy appeared on Elder Han Qing''s old face. When he extended his hand towards the Burning Spirit Flame, he was completely stunned.


    "This fire ¡­" No, I don''t even know if this can be called fire. It''s like nothing, nothing at all, but it also has all sorts of attributes. If this fire is the source of fire, I think that there is nothing in this world that is unable to be refined. This ability to control fire is also extraordinary, and it''s not much weaker than this old man''s! "


    A somewhat sluggish and stiff speech slowly came out of Elder Han Qing''s mouth, and after he finished speaking, Yang Ling''s face suddenly became pale.


    This was already an extremely high approval. What else could she say ¡­


    "Senior, is this considered a pass?" Putting away the fire man who was dancing in his palm, Lu Li also laughed and asked.


    "No, you have one more test." Elder Han Qing suppressed the joy on his face and raised his palm. A palm-sized Cauldron Spirit in the shape of an eagle appeared in his palm.


    "A top fifth stage pill cultivator has the ability to control Cauldron Spirit. Although not everyone can possess Cauldron Spirit, this ability is indispensable. This old man will release my Cauldron Spirit and suppress it to a level that is on the same level as yours.


    Looking at the Cauldron Spirit whose aura was not inferior to that of the Spirit Pool Realm and Spirit Master, Yang Ling''s pale face suddenly turned into a smile.


    "Haha, kid, you''ve played it out, right? Control the Cauldron Spirit? With just you? "


    "Hehe, Auntie, do you know that someone is slapping you in the face? What should you do?" Clicking his lips, Lu Li looked at Yang Ling as if he was looking at a fool, while Yu Yanran, who was at the side, turned his back and laughed.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Ling frowned.


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, let me tell you!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, a grey-white figure jumped out and landed on Lu Li''s shoulder. Following the appearance of the greyish white shadow, the eagle Cauldron Spirit called out by Elder Han Qing actually ran towards Elder Han Qing''s sleeves while trembling all over!


    "A humanoid Cauldron Spirit of the Spirit Wave rank!"


    Seeing that it was only the size of Lu Li''s palm, Elder Han Qing was the first to cry out in alarm.


    "Senior has good eyesight, let me introduce you. This is Lu Li No. 2!" Immediately after Lu Li gave the order, the little person jumped onto the ground, his body instantly soared to the same height as Lu Li, and his appearance, was exactly the same as Lu Li!


    At that moment, Lu Li and Lu Li No.2 both had a teasing smile on their faces as they looked at Yang Ling, and laughed: "When you are being slapped, you must remember to clench your teeth, and hold your face, or else it will be very ugly to be knocked away!"


    As his words fell, Lu Li No. 2 took a sudden step forward, and with a muffled explosive sound, he pounced towards Yang Ling!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Ling''s expression changed. As he waved his sleeves, boundless spirit energy gushed out!


    "Bam!"


    As the two figures rapidly flashed past, a dull sound suddenly rang out. The entire figure, which caused the air to distort, impressively smashed into Yang Ling''s face!


    As the fist and flesh met, Yang Ling''s face suddenly turned pale white. His face that was not very pretty in the first place became even more twisted, as a mouthful of fresh blood shot out, and his body ruthlessly smashed into the ground!


    Seeing that Yang Ling could not even take a single punch, the two young men from Yang Family immediately turned pale, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their legs started to tremble!


    In the meantime, Lu Li had already recovered to the size of a palm and landed on Lu Li''s shoulder. Lu Li then slowly walked to the front of Yang Ling, glancing down at her condescendingly. He lit up his pipe, and the corner of his mouth lifted to form an ice-cold arc.


    "I, Lu Li, have always kept my word. I''ll smash your dog head when I say it! "Elder sister Yanran, let''s go!"

 C71

    "Sister Yanran, let''s go!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Lu Li immediately grabbed Yu Yanran''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Hey hey hey, little guy, your authentication badge!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to turn and leave, Elder Han Qing was actually unable to sit still any longer. He slammed the table and raised his arm to chase, slapping the already prepared level badge into Lu Li''s hand.


    Receiving the badge, Lu Li looked at it with disdain, then casually put it back on his belt. Looking at it, Yu Yanran felt both relieved and helpless.


    To vent his anger, Yang Ling had truly been dealt with miserably this time. The helpless thing was that this was a top fifth ranked pill cultivator''s authentication badge. The five bright golden stars on it were simply too dazzling.


    This was the badge that could easily suppress an entire force. But in Lu Li''s hands, no matter how he looked at it, it looked like something that wasn''t even worth mentioning, it even looked like a burden ¡­


    "Little fellow, ah, that''s not right. Now is the time to call you Master Lu Li. Go back and wait for two days, I will send people to prepare your clothes and procedures for you, then we will send them to the Jade Mansion together."


    As he patted Lu Li''s shoulder in ecstasy, the title Elder Han Qing spoke of immediately changed. A top fifth-grade pill cultivator, there were at least thirty of them that had gathered here from all over the Ten Thousand Medicine City, and among them, the youngest would probably not be under twenty-five, right?


    But so what if it was Lu Li?


    Sixteen years old, Spirit Pool Realm Realm, top fifth-grade pill cultivator, with a top quality flame on his body, and a humanoid Cauldron Spirit of the Spirit Wave rank!


    This series of descriptions, if one were to say it was from a normal person''s perspective, how could anyone believe it? However, such a talented individual was actually standing in front of him, and could even be said to be from Han Qing!


    "Many thanks, senior. Junior will take his leave first."


    After cupping his hands at Elder Han Qing respectfully, Lu Li left with Yu Yanran. Before leaving, Lu Li didn''t even bother to look at Yang Ling.


    And at this moment, Yang Ling, who had been knocked to the ground, had finally crawled up while trembling. The final trace of pitiful pride on her face, had already disappeared like a wisp of smoke in thin air. She knew that this time, she had lost completely.


    "All of you, remember to clean up the house before you leave!" Watching the two of them leave, Clan Elder Han Qing''s face returned to normal. When he saw Yang Ling and the rest, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes, and with a wave of his sleeve, he turned and left.


    After the two of them left the examination area, they casually wandered around the Ten Thousand Medicine City.


    Just as Yu Yanran had said, as the days of the Medicine Encyclopedia approached, the number of people from the five prefectures of Cloud Country grew more and more. The place was established with a deafening clamor, and along with the increase in the number of people, countless of merchants and shops started to open up along the streets. Things that came from all over the Cloud Country, from the Spirit Treasures made by certain clans in certain sects to the local products of certain villages, seemed to want to turn this Ten Thousand Medicine City into a large scale market for vegetables.


    Of course, among these mixed fish and dragons items, there were still a lot of good stuff. For example, Lu Li had bought a gem sweet potato that was enough to be considered a third grade medicine from a pile of sweet potatoes, and a seven-colored ore that could be used to refine Spirit Weapon from a pile of oddly-shaped stones. He spent the entire morning on this trash market, and Lu Li was not tired of it.


    In the afternoon, Lu Li seemed to have used up all of his luck, and did not have any more gains. It was only when the sky started to turn dark did he stop Lu Li with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it. If you really want to buy something, there will be quite a few good items for auction after the medicine book is finished." At that time, what you took out for auction was the real good stuff. Look at what you bought now, what kind of sweet potato and cabbage are they, what''s the use of it? "


    "Hmm, seems to make sense."


    Hearing Yu Yanran''s words, Lu Li thoughtfully nodded, "Alright, I won''t be strolling around anymore. I have to go back and do some serious work."


    As he spoke, Lu Li cast a strange gaze towards Yu Yanran, and began to laugh with some profound meaning in his gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me? "What do you mean by proper business?" He unhappily slapped Lu Li, who also frowned and asked.


    "Hehe, of course it''s to take a bath!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yanran was first stunned, then she immediately reacted, thinking back to what she had said earlier in the day, her face immediately flushed red. But when she was about to flare up, Lu Li had already ran a hundred meters away with a weird smile.


    The night was dark, and the two moons hung high in the sky. Even at night, the liveliness in the city did not subside, but at that moment, Lu Li was not in the mood to go out and wander around.


    Above the Jade Mansion.


    "Hey, this water''s temperature is deep in my heart. It feels so comfortable."


    Lying in a huge wooden basin with his four limbs spread out, Lu Li couldn''t help but stretch out his waist. The medicinal liquid inside the basin was personally concocted by Lu Li himself, it was an extremely good medicine that could relax one''s muscles and bones, soothe one''s mind and body, if it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t bring much this time, he would have definitely profited greatly by selling it.


    "Huala ¡­"


    Just as Lu Li was about to relax, he suddenly heard the sound of a door being pulled open. What followed after was the crisp sound of bare feet stepping on the ground.


    "Who is it ¡­" Hiss! That''s not right! Who are you!? "


    With a sudden turn of his body, Lu Li immediately realized that something was wrong. He covered his vital parts with his hands and hid to the side of the wooden basin to look at the figure standing outside the water vapor in the bathroom.


    "What is it? Shy? "


    Seemingly hearing Lu Li''s huge reaction, a wave of delicate laughter suddenly sounded out, and when the laughter came out, it immediately caused Lu Li to suck in a breath of cold air.


    This was Yu Yanran''s voice!


    "Yan ¡­" Big Sister Yanran, what are you doing? Me, Me, Me... "I shouted indecent assault!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to rub your back? Come on! "Don''t be shy, big sister came in."


    With her sweet laughter, Yu Yanran immediately took a few more steps forward, and immediately closed her eyes in fear.


    After a moment, accompanied by a burst of ethereal fragrance, Lu Li heard that Yu Yanran was already in front of him, and in the next moment, Lu Li felt a soft silk cloth gently covering his eyes.


    "Turn your back. If you want to look, you can take off the blindfold."


    Hearing the soft jade slip that was right next to his ear, Lu Li quickly sat properly in the wooden basin. And after Lu Li moved forward, the sound of water suddenly came out!


    Yu Yanran had also stepped into the basin!


    "What the f * ck!" This woman was the real deal! Isn''t the mandarin duck bath a bit too exciting! "


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly shook, he held his breath and became focused, and very quickly, a soft and fragrant jade body leaned over, with a towel in her hands, she gently started to wipe his back!


    "What''s wrong? Why do I feel like you are trembling? Weren''t you so stubborn before? " As his body moved forward, Yu Yanran leaned close to Lu Li''s ear and whispered into it, practically close to Lu Li''s ear.


    Lu Li swallowed his saliva abruptly and sat obediently, not daring to make the slightest movement.


    "Sister Yanran, you ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something to you? " Lu Li cleared his throat and said.


    "It''s not like I''m going to stop you." Yu Yanran replied indifferently, with a calm tone, as if everything was a matter of course. Then, he laughed lightly, "However, you shouldn''t have the guts to do so, you shouldn''t even dare to peek at me, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help but snort coldly in his heart.


    What did a mere eye patch count for? What level of soul cultivation level was this daddy, your Venerable Di Yan? As the Soul Power slightly expanded, a few hairs on the legs of the ants within a hundred meters of the ground could be clearly seen!


    Did he even need to peek?


    "Big sister Yanran, if I really can''t control myself and do something, would you beat me to death?" He clenched his teeth and endured the scorching heat in his heart.


    Hearing this, Yu Yanran instead heard the movements of his hands and sighed softly, "That won''t happen, or even say that I hope that you can do something. Because that way, I won''t have to become a bargaining chip anymore. "


    Lu Li suddenly froze.


    "Hehe, little fellow, big sister, I, in the eyes of the family, have the value of being a bargaining chip."


    Yu Yanran raised his head and laughed bitterly, then spoke in a rather heartbreaking tone, "Now, you are father''s hope, so father made me follow you, protect you, and even unconditionally satisfy you. As long as you really refine that profound cyan feather spirit pill, even if you tell father that you want me to be your concubine, father will definitely agree to it. Because you, are someone who only have the power to cling onto the entire Yu Family. "


    "If there comes a day when someone more outstanding than you, who can allow my Yu Family to go even further, perhaps father will not hesitate to let me try to cling onto that person. Sacrificing only me can bring great benefits to the family, and even raise their status greatly. Why wouldn''t you do such a thing? "


    While talking, Lu Li could hear the sound of water dripping into the basin. Lu Li clearly knew that it was due to the tears that had fallen from Yu Yanran''s face.


    "That''s why I hope so much that you can really do something about it and refine the pill that my father wants. That way, I can unburden myself and live in peace."


    "Even if I''m destined to be a fugitive?" With a smile on his face, Lu Li asked indifferently. At this moment, the restlessness in his heart was abruptly extinguished. "Big sister Yanran, if it were another man, would you still act like this?"


    "If it wasn''t for father recognizing you and the Lord Nawei, you wouldn''t even be able to think about this." Yu Yanran suddenly lost his composure and laughed, "There is no figure that would truly like a dirty woman. So no matter how much I like her, I can''t do it without the approval of my clan."


    "So I can, right?" Smiling in ridicule, Lu Li lifted his hand and removed the silk scarf covering his eyes, then turned around and smiled at Yu Yanran. He released a wave of undamaged, faint flames that congealed into a short robe and covered Yu Yanran''s body.


    "If you have something to wager on, then let us use your Yu Family to bet that I, Lu Li, will stand at the peak of this world. If we were to talk about arrogance and conceit, I believe that no one in this world will be able to recognize that person as number one! "

 C72

    Hearing that, Yu Yanran was startled, after that he looked at the seemingly green young man, and laughed through his tears.


    "Big sister believes in you."


    With his eyes narrowed into a pair of charming crescent moons, Yu Yanran suddenly shifted his body forward and hugged onto his chest, saying, "Sooner or later, you will stand at the peak of this world. This big sister believes in you, my little hero."


    Muttering softly, Yu Yanran cupped Lu Li''s face with both hands and kissed him without giving him a chance to react.


    In an instant, Lu Li seemed to have been struck by lightning and his mind went blank. His pair of warm lips turned and turned for a good while before Yu Yanran finally pushed him away and smiled sweetly at Lu Li.


    "Let''s talk about the future later. You''re still too young now."


    Her slender, jade-like fingers lightly tapped on the tip of Lu Li''s nose, and Yu Yanran slowly stood up. Stepping out of the wooden basin, she turned to leave.


    "No, can''t you say that you''re too young?"


    Hearing that, Lu Li immediately jumped up in protest, and shouted angrily, making Yu Yanran laugh until his tears were flowing.


    In the early morning of the next day, the bustling crowds of people within the Ten Thousand Medicine City all rushed towards the center like a crowd. Because today, the experts that represented the five prefectures of Yun would all appear together and complete the final examination for the qualification of the Medicine Encyclopedia under the most strict supervision of the Ten Thousand Medicine City.


    The location of the examination was at the gigantic black stone plaza in the center of the Ten Thousand Medicine City. This kind of examination was always held in public, but any clan with some background would rush over to watch the examination, because everyone knew that the ones who could stand out in this kind of occasion would definitely become strong in the future. If they could get their hands on these outstanding pill cultivator, they would have a lot of benefits.


    When the few elders from the Yu Family arrived at the black stone plaza with Lu Li, they were already so packed that not even a drop of water could leak out. When many people saw that the person walking at the very front was actually a sixteen or seventeen year old young man, they felt that it was really funny.


    "Are they people from Lizhou? Who was that fifth stage pill cultivator? "So young!"


    "Rumor has it that he''s called Lu Li. He only completed the exam yesterday, that was an extremely shocking news!"


    "Right, right, I also heard that the head of the Yang family also has a set of Lizhou. That Yang family member left dejectedly last night!"


    "A young hero has appeared ¡­"


    After hearing the surrounding words, Yu Yanran couldn''t help but have a feeling of superiority. She, who was used to seeing beautiful flowers, felt extremely carefree in her heart, so she simply went close to Lu Li and took his arm.


    Under the stares of the crowd, the peerless beauty was matched with a heaven-defying genius. It was simply too eye-catching.


    "Lizhou, present!"


    Above the plaza, following the guard''s loud shout, countless gazes shot over. The focus of all these gazes landed on Lu Li, and carefully sized up the youth whose name had spread across the entire Ten Thousand Medicine City overnight.


    Lu Li did not pay too much attention to the various gazes that came from all directions. He was very clear that the vast majority of the people here had taken note of his appearance and were looking forward to his defeat.


    In a world where the strong were revered, no one could bear to see another family having a genius expert.


    As he stepped into the dining area, Lu Li discovered that the seats in the plaza were divided into five parts, which clearly corresponded to the five prefectures of Yun. When Lu Li''s gaze landed on the Cold State seating area, he saw a group of people wearing black robes looking at him with a sharp gaze. Amongst them, were impressively some familiar faces.


    "Heh, this fellow is called Xie Yun, right? I didn''t expect him to come as well! "


    With a cold gaze, Lu Li saw Xie Yun in the Hanzhou Prefecture seating area. Not long after, they actually met again.


    "Go, we''ll wait for you in the stands. Be careful."


    When he arrived at the seating area for Yu Family, Yu Yanran patted Lu Li''s shoulders and whispered. At the same time, all of the participants began to gather toward the center of the plaza.


    Lu Li''s gaze swept across the approximately one hundred contestants, his eyes suddenly stopped, amongst the contestants, Lu Li suddenly noticed a small and familiar figure, it was the strange young lady who met him at the examination area.


    The young girl seemed to have also noticed Lu Li''s gaze. When she turned around, her eyes met Lu Li''s, and then she timidly turned her face away, standing amongst the group of people.


    "The Yuan Family is present!"


    Just as Lu Li was looking around, a shout suddenly came from a guard at the side. When the shout came out, a sound of theft immediately sounded out in the plaza.


    The girl was quite slender and tall. She wore an icy-blue dress that reached to her knees. As she jumped, she seemed to be very lively. Her snow-white skin rested softly on her shoulders like a delicate doll.


    The young girl continued skipping into the square, as if the gazes of those around her were nothing to her. As the young girl stood still in the plaza, countless fervent gazes turned towards her.


    The young girl''s lazy gaze swept across the entire plaza. Every time her gaze swept across a person, that person would feel a sense of admiration. This girl had an alluring appearance to begin with, and as she looked around, she became even more charming.


    "Another demon ¡­" He tried his best to wipe the tip of his nose as he muttered to himself.


    This young lady was none other than the young miss of the Yuan Family, the champion of the last session of the Ten Thousand Medicine City Encyclopedia, Yuan Yao.


    Perhaps the name of the Yuan clan was not considered very famous on this continent. However, the name of the medicine book champion had already spread throughout the entire continent. Many people had even travelled thousands of miles to come, just to witness this Yuan clan demoness'' true appearance.


    For a young lady who had such a high reputation and achievements, the layers of dazzling light on her body caused quite a number of people to shrink back. Of course, there were also countless younger generation members who passionately pursued her.


    Yuan Yao''s gaze finally stopped on that timid and delicate little girl. As their gazes intersected, that timid little girl quickly lowered her head, as if she was avoiding Yuan Yao''s gaze.


    Seeing that, an enchanting smile immediately surfaced on Yuan Yao''s beautiful face. With light steps, she arrived at the center of the plaza, and many of the participants consciously moved out of the way.


    A young man in a black robe came out.


    "You ¡­ Don''t know me? " Yuan Yao looked at Lu Li who was standing in the center and remained unmoving, his finger lightly touched his chin as he asked with interest.


    "Is it important to not know each other? If you want to stand in the center position, I''ll let you have it. " Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li didn''t want to bother with this young miss at all. He could tell that this young lady was a delicate flower that had been wrapped up in fresh flowers and applause ever since she was young.


    But, after Lu Li stepped out of the way, he received a lot of unfriendly gazes, especially from Yuan Yao, who was currently frowning and looking at him in displeasure.


    Lu Li only just realized that there was something wrong with what he had said just now.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao was standing in the center of the stage as she wished. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the shy girl as she said: "Little sister Yun Xi, long time no see.


    To Yuan Yao''s question, the weak girl named Yun Xi did not reply, but timidly nodded.


    "What''s the situation with these two women? You clearly know how to attack! "


    Seeing that, Lu Li laughed inside, and the person beside him heard the voice talking to himself, and immediately stopped Lu Li from talking.


    "Brother, is this your first time attending the Medicine Encyclopedia?" The young man wearing tight azure blue clothes carefully glanced at Yuan Yao, then spoke to Lu Li via sound transmission, "This Miss Yuan has a very eccentric personality, a lot of young talents look down upon her, yet she actually likes her a lot. Although everyone knows about this, you cannot speak carelessly about it, or else, once Miss Yuan becomes angry, you will lose your life!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Lu Li also escaped from the hands of the strong and sturdy man in tight clothes and panted heavily. As the two twisted, Yuan Yao also moved towards Yun Xi.

 C73

    "I never thought that Uncle Yun would let you participate in this Medicine Encyclopedia. How about it?" If I win this time, do you want to come home with me? " Yuan Yao smiled along the corner of his lips, and then, he took two steps forward and gently lifted Yun Xi''s chin with his fingers.


    Under Yuan Yao''s proficient teasing, Yun Xi''s face immediately flushed red. Her big eyes flickered as she looked around, not daring to look Yuan Yao in the eye at all. While her gaze was dodging, it landed on Lu Li''s body.


    In this match, Lu Li could be considered the only person who dared to offend Yuan Yao in these past few years.


    Yun Xi''s small movements were immediately noticed by Yuan Yao. He hurriedly turned around and pointed his slender jade finger at the tip of Lu Li''s nose, "It''s you again, I seem to have heard of you before. You''re that right? It seems like the people from Hanzhou Prefecture are still looking for you everywhere. "


    Lu Li''s face became gloomy as he pushed Yuan Yao''s hand away impatiently: "Since you''ve heard of me, then you should know that I''m a fugitive. Come and bother me less, otherwise, if I were to take your life, I would have to escape again."


    "Hehe, you really are interesting, but you''re different from these people who don''t have tempers." Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Yuan Yao actually laughed instead of getting angry, her beautiful eyes moved closer to Lu Li as she stared at him, and said word by word: "En, I can tell that your soul cultivation level is not bad, but let me give you some advice, if you do not have any combat experience between pill cultivator s, you better leave early."


    "Also, stay away from little sister Yunxi."


    "Thank you for your advice." Lu Li rolled his eyes as he said powerlessly. This kind of girl who simply ignored people and talked to herself was something he really could not handle.


    Seeing that Lu Li did not reply, Yuan Yao felt that it was a little boring, so he continued to tease Yun Xi, and did not pay attention to Lu Li anymore.


    In the end, he stopped in the middle of the open ground and floated in the air with his hands behind his back. His gaze was lowered as he swept across the people in the open ground, "It seems that everyone has arrived. Since this is the case, the final examination before the Medicine Encyclopedia should soon begin.


    "Hehe, Uncle Guan is getting more and more spirited. We''ve already heard of this before. Let''s start quickly."


    After all, to others, this Elder Guan Yue held a high position in power. At a time like this, they could not tolerate a joke.


    "Little girl, why are you still acting like a lackey? You''re the arena master for this Medicine Encyclopedia. If you''re not careful, someone will take the championship seat." Elder Guan Yue looked at Yuan Yao who was filled with spirits and laughed helplessly. Then, she turned her gaze to all the participants and said, "It is about time. Everyone, please prepare to begin."


    As soon as Elder Guan Yue finished speaking, the hundred over people on the stage quickly dispersed, and separated by a certain distance. And right in front of Lu Li, was actually that Xie Yun.


    "Kid, this time around, I will not give you the chance to escape." Standing in his position, Xie Yun suddenly turned his head and sneered at Lu Li.


    Hearing that, Lu Li did not bother with them, but when he stealthily looked towards the Hanzhou Prefecture area, he realized that there were quite a few people here. Including Xie Yun, there were actually three people from the A Spirit Wave Expert s!


    "This old man has taken a look. Many of those present are old faces. I won''t repeat those meaningless statements. Today''s assessment shall begin immediately!"


    Elder Guan Yue slowly landed on the ground. Behind him, there were two attendants. They used a cart to push a ten feet tall stone tablet into the center of the plaza.


    Seeing the stone tablet, Lu Li could not help but smack his forehead and smile bitterly to himself.


    "The final exam of the Medicine Encyclopedia will be divided into three categories. The first category will be your soul cultivation level."


    "All of you present are pill cultivator s of at least the fourth stage and above. The soul cultivation level is extremely important to the pill cultivator. But this Spiritual Examination Tablet can accurately show how profound your soul cultivation level is, so half of you will be eliminated, because in the battle of pill cultivator, the level of your soul cultivation level is the deciding factor. If you guys can''t even compare to the soul cultivation level, then no matter how much you struggle, it will be useless. "


    Elder Guan Yue paused for a moment, then pointed at the tall stone tablet, and said loudly, "Under this Spiritual Examination Tablet, the highest record that has appeared before was the soul cultivation level Spirit Wave Peak maintained by Yuan Yao, and also the peak of this Spiritual Examination Tablet, so far, no one has broken it, this old man really hopes to see someone amongst you break this record."


    As she said till here, Elder Guan Yue''s gaze guided the crowd to look at Yuan Yao. At this moment, Yuan Yao was nonchalantly playing with a strand of low-hanging black hair, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    The crowd was overwhelmed with shock, even though it was not the first time that many of them were aware of this.


    Only Lu Li smiled without saying a word.


    In this era where all the experts in Spirit Sea had gone to defend against Demons, this was not strange at all. After all, Spirit Sea Stage was an existence which allowed one to enter the human world and dominate a region. Aside from those who thought highly of themselves, those who could participate in this kind of competition were mostly of the younger generation. Furthermore, to be able to cultivate to the peak of the Spirit Wave realm was not easy for this generation.


    Of course, this also caused Lu Li to secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    The Spiritual Examination Tablet was able to measure the limits of the Spirit Wave Peak, so it was naturally unable to determine his shocking soul cultivation level. Otherwise, the soul of the Spirit Master in Spirit Pool Realm and the Holy Sovereign Realm would not even be enough to be divided into so many people ¡­


    "Who''s going first?"


    Elder Guan Yue did not say much as well.


    As Elder Guan Yue''s voice faded, the crowd fell into a momentary silence. After which, a few people volunteered themselves and walked up.


    "soul cultivation level, first stage of the Spirit Spring."


    "soul cultivation level, Spirit Spring, fourth level."


    "soul cultivation level, Spirit Spring, second phase."


    One after another, Elder Guan Yue reported the results of the tests. One after another, people walked in front of the Spiritual Examination Tablet, and the test results were generally the same as their cultivation. More than thirty people walked past, but not one of them had a soul cultivation level that was stronger than their cultivation level.


    "Hanzhou Prefecture, soul cultivation level, Spiritual Wave Stage, sixth stage!"


    Looking at the numbers that appeared on the Spiritual Examination Tablet, Xie Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, this number was the highest, although he knew that he could not compare to Yuan Yao and the others who were born and raised in pill cultivator, but this number was more than enough for him to steadily advance to the next round.


    Lu Li glanced at this number, and also nodded to himself. This Xie Yun could be considered to be rather skilled, he only had the first level of Spiritual Wave Stage, but his soul cultivation level was more than five levels, so this number was not bad.


    Following closely behind Xie Yun was Yun Xi, who had been tricked by Yuan Yao three times. When Lu Li looked at the Spiritual Examination Tablet, the surrounding people quickly retreated!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ding!"


    Before Lu Li could figure out what had happened, a soul force surged out of Yun Xi''s slender hand, and at the same time, a sharp sound similar to that of metal jades suddenly rang in the air. At this moment, a ring of true milky white ripples suddenly spread out from the Spiritual Examination Tablet''s body, and under the fluctuations, a fine crack actually appeared in the surrounding space!


    "Hiss!" This little girl''s soul force, how could it be so destructive?! "


    Seeing this, Lu Li also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    To be able to cause cracks to appear in space, this was something that could only be done by Spirit Master s of the ninth level or even the pinnacle level of Spiritual Wave Stage. However, Yun Xi''s soul cultivation level was only at the seventh level of Spirit Wave, far from reaching this standard.


    "This girl is a bit strange, it''s best to be careful." With a slight frown, Lu Li recalled the first time he met Yun Xi. The soul force that pierced into his body like a sharp blade was still fresh in his memory even now.


    After a moment, Yun Xi bitterly retreated to the back. Only after the ripple caused by Yun Xi dissipated did the remaining people follow behind.


    However, there was basically nothing to look at from the people walking up later. The highest one was merely the soul cultivation level with the strength of around the fourth stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage. As for the actual cultivation level of that person, it was the sixth stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage.


    The number of people gradually decreased, until only Lu Li and Yuan Yao remained.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Seeing that the two of them did not seem to have any activity, Elder Guan Yue also softly urged them on.


    Hearing that, the two of them looked at each other. Yuan Yao suddenly smiled faintly and said: "Why does it seem like you, a man, are always against me? I''ll give you a chance. You can go first, so that the final appearance won''t be able to hold this position. "


    Hearing that, Lu Li also gave a noncommittal smile, the expression on his face somewhat subtly.


    "Are you sure?"

 C74

    With a playful gaze, Lu Li walked forward with a smile.


    As he approached the Spiritual Examination Tablet, Lu Li gently touched it with his palm and closed his eyes in silence.


    The quiet atmosphere enveloped the entire plaza, after a long while, no one made a sound, everyone quietly looked at Lu Li, hoping that he could test what kind of realm he was in.


    Looking at the Peak Rank 5 pill cultivator badge that Lu Li was wearing, many people did not dare underestimate him. To be able to reach this step in pill cultivator, there were no weaklings, but there were also many people who were suspicious of Lu Li, and were looking forward to seeing him make a fool of himself.


    After all, Lu Li''s cultivation was still only at the second stage of the Spirit Pool Realm.


    This quiet atmosphere lasted for about a minute before the crowd gradually began to mutter amongst themselves. At this moment, quite a few of them revealed mocking smiles. As for Lu Li, he did not have the slightest trace of it. In the eyes of many people, Lu Li had already become a clown.


    "Tsk tsk, since when could a fifth stage pill cultivator''s badge be forged? Spend a lot of money! "


    "It''s hard to say. Look at this boy, he''s pretty. It can''t be that he''s been beaten to a pulp by others, right?"


    As time passed, various sounds of ridicule came out, but Lu Li turned a deaf ear to these sounds of ridicule, and stood in front of the Spiritual Examination Tablet.


    "Three percent, two percent, one percent... It should be about now, right? " Lu Li muttered softly before he lightly swallowed his saliva. Finally, a tiny bit of soul force shot out and seeped into the Spiritual Examination Tablet.


    On the Spiritual Examination Tablet, there was no reaction at all.


    Suddenly, the sound of laughter exploded in all directions in the plaza, but in the midst of the laughter, Lu Li did an astonishing thing.


    "This is bad!"


    Shocked, Lu Li turned and ran without hesitation.


    "Haha, that kid has run away!"


    "This face of Yu Family, he lost it greatly!"


    Countless pairs of eyes watched as Lu Li ran all the way to the edge of the plaza, turned around and hid behind an old tree that was as thick as three people''s arms. But those who were more meticulous immediately discovered that on Lu Li''s face, there was not the slightest bit of shame he had after making a fool of himself, but instead, he was holding his breath, carefully throwing gazes that were on the Spiritual Examination Tablet.


    "Yu Family represents Lu Li, you are going to do ¡­"


    Boom!


    Before Elder Guan Yue could finish speaking, there was a loud and clear explosion sound that pierced the clouds. At the same time, under the attention of countless people, the Spiritual Examination Tablet that did not react at all, started to tremble violently!


    After which, lines of cracks suddenly appeared on the Spiritual Examination Tablet. When the cracks covered the Spiritual Examination Tablet, a mighty fluctuation that caused the people on the stage to feel like kneeling emerged from the Spiritual Examination Tablet!


    "Those who don''t want to die, run! This tablet is going to explode!"


    Lu Li, who was hiding behind a tree, suddenly popped out his head and let out a loud shout. His figure immediately went into hiding again, and after the people on the plaza sensed that majestic mountain like soul undulation, they were stunned for a moment, and then scattered as they ran!


    These pill cultivator s had a much higher understanding of the Soul Power than the average Spirit Master. After Lu Li shouted, everyone immediately realized that this fellow was not joking.


    Finally, when everyone in the plaza had fled, the Spiritual Examination Tablet could no longer endure the pressure of the Soul Power and collapsed with a loud bang. At this moment, a sound that was even louder and louder than before exploded out, bringing with it a fierce wind that engulfed the entire place!


    Rocks flew everywhere, and waves of air rose. The crushed stones that the Spiritual Examination Tablet exploded into were like many Flying Shuttle s, hitting the ground would cause a fist-sized hole in the green brick ground!


    Lu Li calmly leaned behind the tree, and only after hearing a few muffled sounds did he stick his head out. On the trunk of the old tree where the three of them were hugging, there were currently seven or eight sharp pieces of rocks stuck in it, disappearing almost halfway!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lu Li! Sir Lu Li! "Please come out and explain the situation!"


    When the dust cloud dissipated, Elder Guan Yue, who was in the middle of the plaza, coughed and shouted. When everyone''s gaze turned towards Elder Guan Yue, they saw that this expert with a seventh level Spiritual Wave Stage was actually in a miserable state in the midst of this explosion. His embroidered robe was tattered, and even his carefully trimmed beard had been blown away by the explosion!


    "Ugh ¡­" How is senior? " Half of his head carefully emerged from behind the tree. When Lu Li saw Elder Guan Yue''s miserable state, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "What a fart!" Little guy, you''re great, this Spiritual Examination Tablet that was used for more than 10 years was destroyed by you, and this old man''s beard that was grown for more than 10 years was also shaved off by you, tell me, how are you going to compensate this old man! "


    Elder Guan Yue used a rather angry tone as she scolded. However, it was not hard for anyone with a discerning eye to see that on Elder Guan Yue''s face, there was not even the slightest bit of blame. It was filled with pleasant surprise! He almost laughed out loud!


    To be able to explode the Spiritual Examination Tablet and injure his seventh stage Spirit Wave Elder, what level of soul force was that?


    He should at least start using his Spirit Sea, right?


    This youngster in front of her, on the other hand, was at least at the level of Spirit Sea Stage. How could Elder Guan Yue calm down?


    "This... Senior, how do you think I should compensate? " Hearing that, Lu Li laughed dryly, as he scratched his head and said helplessly.


    "Let''s make it up to him!"


    "Hiss!" Senior, please have some self-respect! " Hearing Elder Guan Yue''s words, Lu Li immediately folded his hands in front of his chest and quickly hid behind a tree.


    Elder Guan Yue was obviously choked with emotion, "Take your sister! Once the Medicine Encyclopedia is over, if you can get into the top three, you will be granted the position of an elder and be allowed to stay in the Ten Thousand Medicine City! "


    "Hua!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    What was going on? He had already promised to become an elder? This is only the first round of the exam.


    An elder of Ten Thousand Medicine City, this title was truly frightening. In the five prefectures of the State of Yun, everyone had to give a few points of face to the Ten Thousand Medicine City. After all, this Ten Thousand Medicine City was an autonomous institution personally appointed by the Emperor of the State of Yun, and its authority was equal to that of the five prefectures!


    It was shocking, shocking!


    At this moment, Yuan Yao''s gaze was also startled after seeing Elder Guan Yue''s reaction, and immediately after, he looked at Lu Li with great interest, and gently laughed: "This man is rather interesting. It seems like, he is not a clown who takes liberties with the masses, it seems like I am the one who is seeing things."


    On the Yu Family seating area, Yu Yanran and the few elders, whose hearts had always been tensed, also heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. They had never doubted Lu Li''s strength, but at the same time, they had never thought that Lu Li would be able to obtain such dazzling results.


    "This little fellow is indeed a piece of fat meat that everyone wants ¡­"


    Yu Yanran supported her cheeks with one hand, gently looking at Lu Li, and at the moment, when she saw the seemingly young yet seemingly mature and tall youth, she could not help but smile.


    Beside the stone tablet, Elder Guan Yue let out a light cough. The expression on her face had returned to being serious, but her tattered robe and half-beard were quite comical.


    "Cough, Yuan Yao, do you want to try again? With your previous test results, you can skip this round. "


    It was obvious that this was to leave some space for Yuan Yao. If Yuan Yao himself did not have the confidence to surpass him, then it would not be worth it to do such a disgraceful thing.


    "No need, Sir Lu Li, your soul cultivation level is profound, I will not embarrass you further." Yuan Yao was extremely sensible and did not bother Elder Guan Yue to change to a Spiritual Examination Tablet. Whether it was because he was hidden or because he did not have confidence, no one knew.


    "Well, that''s good. Since the first round of examinations has ended, then everyone who is ranked below fifty, please leave. When the day has come for you to advance even further, the Medicine Encyclopedia will continue to cheer for you. Furthermore, I have to congratulate the representative of Lizhou, Lu Li, for establishing the new record for the soul examination. I think that this record will be difficult to break in a short period of time. "


    After hearing Elder Guan Yue''s words, many people secretly smiled bitterly.


    Isn''t this nonsense ¡­ A soul cultivation level of the Spirit Sea Stage, even if it was really a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, it might not even be possible to have it ¡­


    The number of people on the stage continued to drop as the number exceeded fifty. After all, there was a terrifying existence known as the soul cultivation level s, so many people knew that there was no need to stay.


    At the very end, there were only ten people left on the arena and each one of those ten people had soul cultivation level s of the Spiritual Wave Stage rank.


    After the number of people had been determined, Elder Guan Yue finally nodded and waved her hand.


    "As for the rest of you, you will now face the second test, the item!"

 C75

    As soon as he finished speaking, quite a few attendants in the crowd buried their heads and brought some things up to the plaza.


    During this period, Elder Guan Yue kept looking at Lu Li with a smile. Although his smile was exceptionally kind, it made Lu Li feel an uncomfortable feeling like his chrysanthemum was tightening for no reason.


    Facing Clan Elder Guan Yue''s fervent gaze, Lu Li subconsciously took a few steps back, but right at that moment, Lu Li suddenly felt a chill on his face, he turned his head, and saw Yuan Yao pointing her green finger at his face.


    At this moment, the corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth had a hint of alluring subtlety, in between every frown and smile, he was like a charming little banshee.


    Moments later, the servants brought Elder Guan Yue''s so-called tools to the center of the plaza. The remaining ten or so people all looked over and saw that the so-called tools were rows upon rows of tables. On the tables were neatly placed small silver needles.


    "Those of you who remain, all have extremely strong soul cultivation level s. But the power of the soul cultivation level is useless. Therefore, the next test is called Needle Piercing Thread. Use your soul forces and thread Piercing Thread. "


    "As you can see, the needle''s end is thinner than hair, so it''s not that easy to thread it with your hands. There are one hundred needles on the table in front of you, so the more you wear in half an incense''s time, the higher your rank is." This round, we will decide who will be the final one to participate in the final medicinal formula! "


    As she said till here, Elder Guan Yue first looked at Yuan Yao, and then turned her gaze to Lu Li at the side: "The record for this round is still maintained by Yuan Yao. In half an incense''s time, she had successfully pierced through ninety-six silver needles.


    After hearing what Elder Guan Yue said, a large number of them immediately condensed onto Lu Li''s body. After seeing Lu Li''s frightening performance just now, they were also extremely curious to see if this youth who possessed the Spirit Sea Stage and soul cultivation level could once again surpass the record that Yuan Yao had left behind.


    "Hmph, these people are blind to think so highly of this kid." Wasn''t it just blowing up the Spiritual Examination Tablet? If we use a bit of trickery, who wouldn''t? " After hearing the voices of anticipation that filled the entire arena, Xie Yun unhappily snorted, and sneered while lowering his voice.


    Yuan Yao shot him a glance, and carelessly fiddled with his fingernails: "The supervision of Ten Thousand Medicine City is even stricter than any other organization in the entire Cloud Nation. Not to mention you, even your Palace would be unable to do anything about it.


    "You!"


    Hearing Yuan Yao''s merciless ridicule, Xie Yun''s expression suddenly darkened, but at this moment, he did not dare to flare up. Especially in this Ten Thousand Medicine City realm, he did not dare to directly make the Yuan Family his enemy.


    "How is it? Is everything ready? " Elder Guan Yue smiled at the crowd and asked with a laugh.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads and walked to a table in front of them. All of their attention was focused on the silver needles on the table.


    I''ll give you guys a hint. We still need to be patient and meticulous for this assessment. Don''t think about dispersing your soul force as soon as possible.


    Elder Guan Yue gently smiled as he reminded her. Then, with a wave of his hand, he stuck half an incense stick into the ground.


    "Begin!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As Elder Guan Yue''s voice sounded, the Spiritual Strength of the ten plus people present immediately surged out from between their brows. After which, they used all they could to make it slender and precise.


    Looking around, Lu Li immediately knew the difference between them.


    Those who were slightly weaker would not be able to gather together with their needlework. And such a person was destined to be eliminated in this match.


    The stronger ones were able to successfully pierce through the first needle after a couple of tries. However, with this speed, it was likely that they would only be able to pierce through over ten needles within half an hour.


    The real highlight had fallen on Yuan Yao and the others.


    At this moment, these people, who were especially outstanding, were rapidly displaying their superior control over others.


    Although Xie Yun was considered to be average and not extremely fast, he was able to maintain his stability. In the blink of an eye, more than ten silver needles had pierced the line.


    That frail Yun Xi also surprised Lu Li. That extremely destructive soul force, had actually become as thin as a feather at this moment, using an extremely efficient speed to continuously control the needle and thread through, that speed, was actually twice as fast as Xie Yun!


    Amongst them, the most eye-catching was naturally Yuan Yao.


    When others picked up the silver needles one by one, ten of them were placed in front of Yuan Yao. After precisely lining them up in a row, the threads of silk directly passed through. When others pierced through more than ten, Yuan Yao''s threads already had at least thirty needles neatly arranged on them!


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Li had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Acting low is also very troublesome, you can''t just spare us ¡­"


    Letting out a sigh, Lu Li''s face revealed a bitter smile.


    This kind of examination always gave him the feeling of a hundred-armed giant fighting a newborn child. Just now, one percent of his Spiritual Strength had blown up the Spiritual Examination Tablet, and it had already caused Elder Guan Yue to reveal a perverted feeling that he was ready to explode his chrysanthemum.


    However, Lu Li was also in extreme despair. This soul energy, was truly impossible to suppress any longer ¡­


    "Forget it, at most, you can just expose my sexual orientation and cruelly reject Senior Guan Yue!"


    Lu Li resolutely nodded his head. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he revealed an expression that said "I''ll face death with all I have".


    "Hey look, that Lu Li is finally going to make his move!"


    "He''s probably going to do something amazing, isn''t he?"


    "That''s hard to say. His Soul Power is so strong, and it might not be easy for him to control it so fine ¡­"


    Amidst many whispers, Lu Li closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, waiting for the half an incense stick to burn two-thirds of the time, before opening his eyes.


    The Soul Power suddenly surged out from between Lu Li''s eyebrows. Faintly, there was a low cry that caused the air to tremble!


    "Bam!"


    In front of countless shocked gazes, Lu Li raised his hand and fiercely slammed it onto the table. The one hundred silver needles, all flew out at this moment!


    "This kid ¡­" "They really don''t listen to the opinions of others!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s surprising action, Elder Guan Yue could only sigh helplessly. The words that he said before the assessment had now been completely ignored by Lu Li ¡­


    With the touch of two fingers, that thin thread was suddenly wrapped by Lu Li''s Soul Power. As Lu Li''s fingertip revolved, that thread actually began moving like a nimble little snake!


    Five, ten, thirty, fifty ¡­


    The silver needles fell back onto the table from the shock. It took them only a few seconds to get back up. However, the moment those silver needles fell, they were already unable to dissipate. The hundred silver needles had already pierced through the surface!


    "So powerful ¡­" Wait, what is that guy doing? "


    Seeing Lu Li instantly piercing through the hundred silver needles, the audience was so shocked that they could not even speak, but Lu Li''s actions did not stop!


    The thin thread was flung out of Lu Li''s hand like an arrow. The thread suddenly shot out and, at this moment, flew towards other people''s table!


    "Buzz ¡­" Buzz ¡­ "Buzz ¡­"


    With three soft sounds, the threads returned into Lu Li''s hands. In the end, Lu Li raised up the threads that were filled with needles, and on top of them, there were a hundred and thirty bright silver needles!


    At the same time, Xie Yun, Yun Xi and Yuan Yao all looked at Lu Li with displeasure.


    The 30 silver needles that appeared in Lu Li''s hands were actually taken from those three people!


    "Done."


    As Lu Li''s soft shout fell, the half stick of incense on the ground extinguished, and the hundred and thirty silver needles that dared to hover together emitted a tinkling sound. Even Elder Guan Yue widened his eyes in shock, speechless.


    "One hundred and thirty. Everyone, thank you."

 C76

    The square was silent.


    Facing Lu Li''s somewhat provocative smile, Yuan Yao and the rest could only laugh bitterly, and put down the threads in their hands.


    Until now, Yuan Yao''s hand already had enough needles, while Yun Xi''s had eighty-nine, while Xie Yun''s had seventy-three.


    But that wasn''t important anymore. No matter how fast they were, in the end, ten of them were snatched away. How could they possibly win?


    There was no rule in the exam that no one was allowed to steal other people''s needles. However, in the past few years of the Medicine Encyclopedia, there had never been a single person who had the ability to wear it himself and had the time to run and snatch others ¡­


    Looking at Lu Li''s calm appearance, he probably did not go all out.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The stadium, which had been silent for a moment, seemed to have recalled the first round of applause from an unknown place. After which, the applause was like a tide as it spread in all directions and drowned the entire stadium in an instant.


    From beginning to end, Lu Li''s performance could only be described with one word.


    Amazing!


    Amidst the endless applause, the corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth lifted a little. Her beautiful eyes were fixated on the figure of the young man who could not be considered as tall and sturdy.


    All these years, the only person that she had truly regarded as an opponent was Yun Xi. And now, there was a need for a new youth named Lu Li.


    The truth was that Lu Li had only used sixty percent of the incense''s time, and the final result was a terrifying one hundred and thirty silver needles. Furthermore, it was not hard for him to see that Lu Li had obviously held back, and had not truly used all of his strength.


    Of course, Lu Li could only smile bitterly at this.


    Full strength? It was probably only because of the use of Lu Li''s full strength that he would have a chance of using the hundred Immortal-Fixation Needles.


    "This kid''s talent is rarely seen in a hundred lifetimes!"


    The more Clan Elder Guan Yue looked at Lu Li, the more he liked him. At his level, he did not care much about the position of power, but what he liked to see the most was the appearance of such a shocking talent.


    "This second round, Lizhou Lu Li will still maintain first place. Yuan Family''s Yuan Yao, Yun Family''s Yun Xi, Cold State''s Xie Yun, Yanzhou''s Wei Mingfan, the five of you will be given the final qualification to enter the Medicine Encyclopedia!"


    Hearing the result announced by Elder Guan Yue in the middle of the arena, the smiles on Yu Yanran''s face became even more joyous. Lu Li''s performance from the beginning to the end had greatly exceeded their expectations, and her attitude of suppressing the rest of the heroes had also caused Lu Li''s position in their hearts to rise even higher.


    Instead, at this moment, Lu Li''s gaze landed on the youth called Wei Mingfan.


    The young man didn''t look that special. It was just that Lu Li could faintly feel that this person wasn''t simple. At the very least, he wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    Yanzhou, that was the main culprit behind the clan head of the Yu Family, Yu Jinxiao, who was a cautious draconic beast.


    In the arena, Elder Guan Yue stroked her beard and smiled: "The five of you should go back and rest. Three days later, at noon, the Medicine Encyclopedia will officially begin! "Your final examination will be held on the stage of the Medicine Manual!"


    Following Elder Guan Yue''s loud shout, the crowd in the bustling plaza also gradually dispersed. The pill cultivator who had failed left one after another and what awaited them was the recruitment of the various small factions. Of course, those truly large powers naturally did not have any fate with them.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Beneath the stage, just as Lu Li was about to turn around and leave, a bell-like voice suddenly shouted out. When Lu Li turned his head, he saw Yuan Yao with his hands folded across his chest, striding over.


    "Ah, isn''t this the little sister hooligan? When is this? " Seeing that Yuan Yao had appeared, Lu Li revealed a teasing smile and greeted him.


    "Flowing your head!"


    Hearing that, Yuan Yao immediately became angry, with a tap of his foot, he was about to send a flying god''s kick, but was stopped by a tall and skinny man behind him.


    "Heh heh, little friend Lu Li, right? This humble one is the head of the Yuan Family, Yuan Chenfeng, it is my pleasure to meet you. " The tall man smiled at Lu Li. His movements looked refined, and once he opened his mouth, a commotion rang out within a radius of ten metres.


    Who is Yuan Chenfeng? Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Medicine City! In the entire Ten Thousand Medicine City, other than the city lord, the one with the highest position was him, Yuan Chenfeng. If such an expert appeared, then he had specially come to find a junior.


    "Greetings, senior." Seeing that, Lu Li did not pretend to be arrogant, and cupped his hands together.


    "Mm, little friend is indeed not an ordinary person. After seeing your two tests, I was also surprised." After roughly sweeping a glance at Lu Li, Yu An and Chen Fen nodded their heads and smiled: "Little friend, let me talk to you for a bit."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was also startled, and immediately nodded while smiling bitterly.


    In this day and age, all big figures like to take a step forward and speak with each other ¡­


    The two of them walked to the side, and Yuan Chenfeng also waved his hand to create a soundproof barrier. From the look of the spiritual energy undulations, this person was actually expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Little friend, since you are here on behalf of the Yu Family, you should be well aware of the grievances within. I have heard of your matters, so I must tell you that your performance this time is extremely serious."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was startled. "What do you mean, senior?"


    When your Hanzhou Prefecture is full of ill intentions, then today''s Cloud Country will be known by everyone. If you are able to shine in front of this Medicine Encyclopedia, I''m sure that many of the powers in the five prefectures of Yun will choose to stand on your side, or at least not oppose you. "


    Lu Li nodded his head, and after pausing for a moment, continued, "And for Yu Family, Yanzhou, is also an extremely big problem, and that Wei Family, is also extremely closely related to Yan Prefecture. If you do not handle it properly, I''m afraid this Yan Prefecture will also bring about your disaster."


    Saying that, Lu Li was able to guess a bit of what Yuan Chenfeng meant, and then said: "Senior''s meaning is, for me to obtain the identity of a Ten Thousand Medicine City, is that right?"


    "That''s right." Yuan Chenfeng nodded his head, "In today''s situation, the Ten Thousand Medicine City is still in a neutral position, so even if everyone appreciates you, they will not be able to help you. After all, this Ten Thousand Medicine City isn''t something that I can decide. But if you can take down an elder or even higher status, then it will be different. At that time, Ten Thousand Medicine City will definitely stand on your side! "


    Lu Li nodded and muttered to himself.


    Thinking about it, who would be willing to form enmity with another power for an outsider?


    "What Senior said is true, but this junior does not understand it yet." Senior, for what reason do you want to help someone who is not related to me? "


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that. The reason I am willing to help you, is also for the benefit of our Ten Thousand Medicine City. " Yuan Chenfeng laughed, "I have carefully investigated your background, you can be considered as someone who has never handled the affairs of the current Prince, so standing by your side is equivalent to standing on the side of the Imperial Family, furthermore, with your talent, your future achievements are limitless. If you had the status of Ten Thousand Medicine City on you, it would also mean that my Ten Thousand Medicine City''s reputation would greatly increase, and it would be a public and private matter.


    "Many thanks, senior." Lu Li laughed, but did not hesitate at all.


    Just as Yuan Chenfeng had said, be it in the public or the private, this was not a bad thing.


    Seeing Lu Li nod his head, Yuan Chenfeng also laughed, and immediately passed a silver badge the size of a palm into Lu Li''s hands.


    It was the emblem of an honorary elder of the Ten Thousand Medicine City, but rather than saying it was a emblem, it would be more accurate to say it was a specially made business card from the Ten Thousand Medicine City. Wearing this emblem and traveling throughout the entire Cloud Nation, would allow one to have a good meal in every corner.


    Receiving the badge, Lu Li bowed to Yuan Chenfeng, and the two of them said no more and went their separate ways. Before he left, Yuan Yao still spoke a few words of provocation, but he was completely ignored by Lu Li.


    In the two days that followed, Lu Li could no longer hold back his loneliness as he wandered around the city. From time to time, he would even step into the competition between the younger generation of pill cultivator s who were not of high quality.


    Of course, Lu Li''s appearance was no doubt a mudslide that rolled over from the group of young pill cultivator s. Every time the younger generation saw the bright silver badge of an elder on Lu Li''s chest, they would kneel down and curse in their hearts.


    Three days of time passed by quickly. When the third day arrived and the sun rose into the sky, the shocking Ten Thousand Medicine City medicine manual finally began!

 C77

    The black market plaza was still filled with an unceasing flow of people even after noon had passed. Five floating stone platforms were suspended in the air above the plaza today. These stone platforms were the focal points of this alchemy book.


    After the competition and examination which could only be considered as an appetizer a few days ago, the popularity of today''s open ground had undoubtedly reached a peak. The final victor of this match would be the five people who appeared at this place!


    In the middle of the plaza, an arched door made of black rocks had already been erected. Silver spatial ripples undulated from within the enormous door, causing quite a number of people to gasp in surprise. That kind of passage with Power of Space s, could only be built by the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, and it directly connected to the residences of the five final participants. Today, everyone will enter the stage one by one from the gigantic spatial door!


    On the Yu Family seating area, Yu Yanran and the rest were already there waiting. Their eyes were fixated on the door, waiting for Lu Li to ascend to the stage.


    When all the spectators on the viewing platform were seated, the Space Gate suddenly spread out a wave of subtle spatial ripples. Streams of distortions that appeared like water ripples began to spread out in the air.


    "He''s here!"


    When the spatial ripple appeared, a shocking cry immediately soared into the sky!


    Numerous figures finally slowly walked out in front of the countless number of gazes. They welcomed the earth-shaking cheer as they landed on the open ground.


    At the beginning of the design of the ''Blackstone Plaza'', its core position would be directly illuminated by the sunlight at noon. At this moment, the heads of those outstanding individuals scattered with bright and resplendent sunlight, causing each of them to appear dazzling.


    Those who were able to walk this step could still be considered to be the most outstanding people within this generation of pill cultivator. Even if they gave up at this moment and left, there would still be countless forces that would go and recruit them as guests!


    Very quickly, two beautiful figures, one in front and one in front, walked out of the Space Gate, the cheers for the battle became even louder, Yuan Yao, Yun Xi, the two names were extremely loud and clear, and after the two of them, Xie Yun and Wei Mingfan also went up on stage, and Lu Li was the only one missing.


    On the plaza, Yuan Yao also slightly frowned, and looked around for Lu Li. In the past few days, he had long lost patience and wanted to compete with Lu Li.


    Just as Yuan Yao was frowning slightly, a lazy looking figure slowly walked out from within the Space Gate, and landed in the middle of the plaza.


    "Hey, did you bring paper to the toilet?" He even put on airs before coming! "Also, what do you mean by dressing up like that!" Looking at Lu Li who was floating down to the ground, Yuan Yao bellowed angrily, because Lu Li''s current dressing, was indeed out of place at the medicine ceremony.


    Speaking of which, everyone else was dressed in luxurious clothing. Carrying a pipe, wearing a loose robe for pajamas, and walking with a pair of wobbly slippers, appearing in a posture as if he had just finished pooping from a latrine required quite a bit of courage ¡­


    "I was having a Pill Refinement game with a few of my friends yesterday. I overslept due to being too drunk. Sorry, sorry ¡­" Lu Li waved his hand, but said indifferently while yawning.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing how lazy Lu Li was, he couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    On the contrary, Lu Li didn''t seem to care at all as he pricked his ears and woke up from his dream. Suddenly, facing this glaring sunlight and deafening noise, he was obviously still in a trance and not used to it.


    When the few of them had arrived, a couple of vast auras appeared on the highest seat of the stadium.


    "The owner of the Ten Thousand Medicine City huh ¡­ Three expert at Spirit Sea Stage s, the background of your Ten Thousand Medicine City is also extremely terrifying! "


    Among the three figures that appeared on the stage, Lu Li was one of them. Beside him, a beautiful woman wearing a brocade robe was fixedly staring at him.


    Amongst the two of them, there was a Old Woman who looked kind and kind, walking to the front with a walking stick taller than herself. It was obvious that this person was the true owner of the Ten Thousand Medicine City.


    "Is he the new honorary elder? "He really is young."


    On the stage, the beautiful woman squinted at Lu Li and suddenly said softly.


    "Hehe, that''s right. A few days ago, I went to pay a visit to this child. He is sixteen years old, but his talent is astonishing. Even I feel a little ashamed." Yuan Chenfeng nodded.


    "Did you discover it?" This little fellow''s spiritual ripple seems to be a little strange. According to what you all have said, this child''s soul cultivation level far surpasses his own. After the Old Woman swept a glance at Lu Li, her eyes revealed a little surprise as she smiled and said slowly.


    "Grandma Lianyin, even if it''s a fortuitous encounter, this child is still able to control it perfectly. From the looks of it, his talent is also quite astonishing." The beautiful lady laughed.


    Yuan Chenfeng nodded. The last time he saw Lu Li, he had the same feeling.


    "Sigh, I hope this time Yuan Yao that girl won''t be too shocked by it ¡­"


    On the high platform, Yuan Chenfeng''s gaze swept across the entire audience. After slightly clearing his throat, he caused everyone''s gazes to gather on him.


    "First of all, I welcome all of you from all over the world to be invited to participate in this Pharmacopoeia. On behalf of the Ten Thousand Medicine City, I would like to thank all of you for your support.


    After a few sentences, the entire place began to boil like sparks falling into a barrel of explosives!


    Elder Guan Yue still appeared on the open ground. However, today, Elder Guan Yue had already built up the remaining half of her beard, appearing a little younger.


    The final examination you will face before the pill concocting begins is also a part of this Medicine Manual.


    Elder Guan Yue pointed to the floating stone platforms, "Of course, this is not to let you fight to the death. In this battle, only soul power is allowed to fight, and the pill medicine formulas that each of you are refining, we have recorded all of them, and the materials that you need are all on that stone platforms. Knock your opponent down, climb onto the stone platform, and finish refining the pills. The final time taken and the quality of the pill, will be the deciding factor! "


    The five of them nodded when they heard this. They immediately stood still in the arena.


    "Hehe, Lu Li, why don''t you and I fight first? Anyways, in a match with the Soul Power, the other people shouldn''t be your match, right? "


    Just now when he stood still, Yuan Yao pursed his lips and smiled, and looked at Lu Li.


    On the plaza, due to Yuan Yao''s sudden action, it had become much quieter, as numerous gazes landed on her and Lu Li. From the looks of it, this girl named Yuan Yao had already locked her gaze onto Lu Li.


    Quite a number of people let out a series of boos when they saw this scene. Clearly, countless people wanted to see the exchange between these two people.


    Seeing that, Yun Chenfeng laughed bitterly, on the stage, he did not resist at all. Lu Li''s talent was such as well, he had personally confirmed it, if he could make Yuan Yao lose his spirit, it would not be a bad thing, but it would actually benefit Yuan Yao''s future growth.


    It''s just that it''s going to be tough on Yuan Yao ¡­


    The long gazes were all gathered on Lu Li, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Lu Li looked at the looks of anticipation from all directions, and after a while, he could only sigh helplessly and said: "Since Miss Yuan Yao has already said that, then I will naturally accompany you. "However, I am a person who has always been vicious and merciless. I am unable to do something like cherishing the fairer sex ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, a satisfied smile instantly appeared on Yuan Yao''s exquisite face. She smiled and said: "That means you''re a bad person, then I can''t be lenient, in case I get bullied by bad people ~"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Yao floated out like a butterfly wearing a flower, leaving behind a burst of coquettish laughter.


    Lu Li helplessly shook his head, his gaze looking at the stage, seeing that Yuan Chenfeng was smiling bitterly, Lu Li immediately made a decision in his heart, and followed suit, floating in the air.

 C78

    After entering the arena, the five of them separated and maintained a distance between each other. Everyone knew that at this time, anyone would be their opponent and would naturally maintain a safe distance. Although the battle within the Soul Power could not be considered a life and death battle, the degree of danger was not that low.


    No one stood separately at the side of the plaza, and among them, Lu Li and Yuan Yao, were clearly placed at an extremely eye-catching position. The other three people all consciously distanced themselves.


    "Hey, Hanzhou Prefecture, if you dare intervene later, I''ll be the first to send you out!"


    Standing at his position, Yuan Yao smiled faintly at Xie Yun. The threatening tone in his voice was clear.


    He also understood that it was practically impossible to make a move against Lu Li on this black stone plaza, moreover, the purpose of the Xie Family this time, was only because Lu Li had left the Ten Thousand Medicine City, which was why he had tried to rob and kill him.


    There were no one in five positions, and after standing, they all crossed their legs and sat down. At this moment, they were competing with soul force, not with spiritual skills s of Spiritual Qi. At their level, the competition of souls was not just a simple soul attack, but a genuine battle from the outside!


    Seeing that the five of them were ready, Elder Guan Yue slowly withdrew from the open ground. He suddenly waved his hand and said, "Begin!"


    Five Spiritual Strength surged out from the bodies of the five people just as Elder Guan Yue''s cry sounded. Immediately, those five Spiritual Strength suddenly agglomerated into human figures and landed on the open ground!


    Amongst them, the soul energy that Lu Li had released from his body was naturally the most experienced, because the soul energy that had condensed into a human shape actually had the aura of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    Seeing this, everyone in Xie Family was slightly shocked. If not for the fact that their souls were stuck outside of the body, they would not have been able to resist it at all. With just the Spirit Body s, even if all of them were to go into battle together, they would not be able to do anything to Lu Li.


    Boundless soul force, filled the entire plaza, Lu Li''s gaze was tightly locked onto Yuan Yao, and at that moment, Lu Li also immediately realised, the strength of Yuan Yao''s soul, actually also had Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Hehe, looks like you stopped testing the Spiritual Examination Tablet earlier to leave a trump card in hand. I''ve underestimated you." After all, he was extremely clear on the difficulty of raising soul cultivation level. For Yuan Yao''s soul cultivation level to have such a realm, it was definitely not easy to defeat it.


    But unfortunately, the realm of his own soul wasn''t something that he had cultivated arduously. Spirit Sea Stage was something that he had only achieved after suppressing it a hundred times!


    Yuan Yao who was formed by the Spirit Body looked at Lu Li and smiled, after that, her hands quietly formed a hand seal, and a powerful Qi immediately condensed inside!


    As his hand seals were formed, the majestic soul force around his body turned into a 100 foot long snake in the blink of an eye. It spat out its tongue and looked at Lu Li.


    "Go!"


    With a light tap of her jade fingers, the spirit serpent condensed by Yuan Yao''s side, burst towards Lu Li with a clear and bright sound of wind breaking!


    With the speed of the giant soul snake, it appeared above Lu Li''s head in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Lu Li actually closed his eyes slightly, his two fingers raised, and a cold shout came from his throat: "Slash!"


    As his words fell, the Spirit Body suddenly condensed a Sword of Aura in its hand. It was the Invisible Sword within the The Dao Of The Sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    The Sword Wind erupted, bringing with it a wave of violent energy, as numerous cracks as thick as an arm were ripped through the green brick ground at this moment!


    The impact of the soul force was just as fast as it came. When the two collided, the fierce and unusual soul snake instantly collapsed, and at the same time, Yuan Yao''s beautiful face paled as she involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood!


    "You are indeed very strong. During the previous trials, you did not use your full strength." Even in defeat, Yuan Yao''s face actually revealed an even more fervent expression. Her slender jade arms stretched out as if she wanted to embrace someone, and her exquisite figure instantly caused countless people''s hearts to surge.


    Towards Yuan Yao''s fanatical fighting intent, Lu Li was a little helpless. That sword strike just now, he could be considered to be extremely lenient, otherwise, if that sword really descended, it would have been possible to shatter Yuan Yao''s soul on the spot ¡­


    "I won''t waste time with you, that was the first time, as long as you can withstand three of my attacks, this test will be considered your victory, and as a reward, I will help you eliminate the person from Hanzhou Prefecture, how about it?"


    Yuan Yao laughed sweetly, revealing a bewitching aura to her with every gesture, causing her to be so beautiful that it would cause one''s heart to tremble.


    Lu Li looked at Yuan Yao, and secretly cursed in his heart. He then laughed strangely, and with a wave of his hand, a ray of sword light suddenly slashed down on Xie Yun''s body!


    "Pfft!"


    The sudden violent impact instantly shattered the Spirit Body that Xie Yun had formed, while Xie Yun''s body immediately flew out like a kite with a broken string, flying straight out of the plaza, and didn''t stop until he collided with the audience, and his face also instantly paled!


    Stop talking to yourself. That move didn''t count as yours. It was only three moves.


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Yun was defeated. Lu Li grinned, and with a provocative look, he looked at Yuan Yao, and waved his hand!


    Hearing that, Yuan Yao''s smile became even more enchanting: As expected of an unreasonable villain, come, please enlighten me!


    As the light laughter faded, Yuan Yao''s slender white lotus arms suddenly extended forward, forming a strange handprint. As the handprint formed, a majestic and vast amount of soul force quickly converged onto her Spirit Body!


    Lu Li stared at the strange handprint with interest, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "This is more like it!"


    Seeming to have noticed Lu Li''s gaze, Yuan Yao also laughed cheerfully, and her hand seals changed at lightning speed. Her jade hands continuously produced dazzling illusions, and in the end, a cold shout came out of her mouth!


    "Sumeru Soul Suppressing Three Immortal Sword!" The first sword attack! "


    As the cry sounded out, the majestic Spiritual Strength instantly froze. At this moment, a sparkling white Soul Sword swiftly shot out and forcibly tore a crack line visible to the naked eye in the space in front of it!


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing the soul sword coming down at him, Lu Li''s face revealed excitement, the invisible sword in the Spirit Body''s hand condensed and without dodging, it directly slashed at the soul sword!


    "Bam!"


    The two swords collided with a loud bang, and an invisible spiritual ripple surged out. Although the impact could not be seen, the floor above the plaza burst apart with a bang, and Earth Stone fragments flew all over the sky!


    As the two forces clashed, Lu Li''s Spirit Body was also forced back a few steps by that terrifying invisible attack. At this moment, a soft cry sounded from Yuan Yao''s mouth!


    "Second Sword!"


    "Bam!"


    Once again, they collided with a loud bang, and a formless impact once again burst out, but this time, the force of the impact was clearly more than twice as strong as before. The originally shattered ground, at this moment, was completely flipped upwards by the Earth Stone, as though a thousand pound hammer had smashed onto the ground!


    "Again!"


    On Yuan Yao''s face, she could not suppress her fanaticism any longer. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly pushed out both of her palms, and the soul sword suddenly took shape. On top of it, soul fluctuations were like a storm, bringing about deafening whistling sounds as it resounded above the plaza!


    But right at this moment, a strange smile appeared on Lu Li''s face.


    "To be able to learn this move, you are already a genius. But unfortunately, this move is not what you''re using!"


    The sounds of wind and thunder suddenly resounded from the tip of Lu Li''s Spirit Body. At the same time, Yuan Yao''s brows suddenly contracted, and for the first time, a pure astonishment appeared on her beautiful face!


    The technique on the tip of Lu Li''s sword was clearly the same as his, and might even be a bit stronger than hers!


    With a smile on his face, Lu Li slowly raised his gaze, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Let me tell you its true name. The Sumeru Soul Suppressing Three Immortal Sword, the third sword, is truly a sword that can cause the winds and clouds to surge!"

 C79

    As he shouted, Lu Li''s hands also began to form hand seals, but Lu Li''s hand seals were even faster and more illusory than Yuan Yao''s. The feeling of Xingyun''s flowing water, was as though he had practiced for millions of transformations in order to become proficient!


    Yuan Yao looked at Lu Li''s quickly moving hand prints with a shocked gaze, and suddenly felt a huge wave in his heart!


    At the same time, it was also her reward for becoming the champion of the last Encyclopedia of Medicine. But what Lu Li was currently using was the Three Immortal Sumeru Soul Suppressing Swords, and what made her even more surprised, was that Lu Li''s hand seals had not continuously unleashed three sword strikes, but from a certain point in the hand seals, he had directly executed the third sword!


    Back then, when Yuan Yao first came in contact with this set of soul attack techniques, he had to use a total of half a year''s time to memorize all the hand prints by heart, and was able to use it at a high speed. But now, Lu Li was able to use it so easily, and to a realm that she had never been able to reach!


    On the high platform, the Grandma Lianyin watched as Lu Li used the Three Immortal Soul Swords. His old face was expressionless, but his slightly yellow eyes flashed with light.


    "Speak, which one of you is this brat''s illegitimate child?" Grandma Lianyin looked at Yuan Chenfeng and the beautiful woman beside him, and snorted.


    Upon hearing these words, the two of them looked at each other and laughed helplessly.


    "Grandma, look at how he''s using it. He''s going to start from the third sword strike and use the Three Immortal Soul Swords separately. Even we have a lot of work to do, so how could we possibly teach him?" The beautiful woman hugged Grandma Lianyin''s arm as she spoke coquettishly.


    "Hmph, who knows where you guys went to hang out." Grandma Lianyin unhappily knocked on the beautiful woman''s forehead, "There have been so many medicine book champions, and so many people walked out. For him to be able to learn it, could also be considered to be a good fate. This old one will not make things difficult for him. However, this child will likely not be so simple if he knows these three names. "


    The two of them were immediately startled when they heard this. The names of these three swords were indeed something that even they did not know!


    "Could it be that this little child is ¡­" "No, that''s impossible, that shouldn''t be possible." After pondering for a moment, Grandma Lianyin suddenly frowned and said to himself. Looking at his appearance, it seemed as if he had thought of something terrifying.


    "Grandma, what''s impossible?"


    Glancing at the beautiful woman who had a puzzled expression, Grandma Lianyin shook his head: "It has nothing to do with you guys. Read the Medicine Manual properly.


    Finished speaking, Grandma Lianyin did not speak anymore, leaving the two on the stage looking at each other in dismay.


    On the plaza, two surging Spiritual Ripples were locked in a stalemate. At this moment, the gazes of the entire stadium were ignited to the extreme. An uncountable number of cheers soared. Everyone was looking forward to the attack of these two exceptional geniuses.


    They knew full well that this strike would be earth-shattering!


    "Ready?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Li and Yuan Yao looked at each other, the two of them had never known how to be stubborn, and at this moment, they reached a perfect consensus. Almost at the same time, they raised their hands and pointed, and the two terrifying auras collided with a loud bang!


    In Yuan Yao''s hand, the soul sword shot out like a flying Flying Sword.


    But in Lu Li''s hands, the Spirit Body had led the invisible blade edge and rushed forward!


    "Kill!"


    Two thunderous roars sounded out and two similar attacks collided soundlessly at this moment!


    A soundless collision occurred, a silent eruption of power, a silent uprising that spread out in all directions.


    Everything was completely silent. The sound of wind and thunder that surged on the two Soul Swords had completely disappeared. The entire plaza was left with only silence.


    In the next moment, all the sounds seemed to have been compressed into one. When the tension in everyone''s hearts reached its peak, it suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    Intense, high-pitched rumbles resounded through the entire sky in an instant. At this moment, quite a number of people''s souls felt a piercing pain from the invisible ripples, as if a thousand needles had pierced into their bodies!


    An invisible spiritual ripple swept out from the point where the two had intersected. The thick flagstones on the open ground were completely crushed into powder by that terrifying ripple. Stone fragments flew in all directions, immediately covering the two of them ¡­


    The soul-like ripple that was wreaking havoc like a storm continued for around a minute before it slowly disappeared. At this moment, the people below the viewing gallery finally stuck their heads out with dejected faces and looked towards the middle of the open ground.


    Above the plaza, Lu Li leaned against a broken stone board, holding onto a pipe with one hand, and spitting out a mouthful of light green smoke, but in front of him, was a bottomless pit, and the loose robe on his body had already been completely shattered, even his body had wounds as though it was being hacked by blades and axes!


    And thirty meters away from Lu Li, Yuan Yao was also leaning against a stone board. In her hand, she was holding a thin piece of paper as she gently sucked in a mouthful of smoke. The robe she was wearing was similarly a little tattered, and it even revealed that there were people wearing it.


    These two had actually evaluated a draw!


    Outside the arena, Elder Guan Yue, who had long retreated far away, finally sighed in relief when he saw the two of them leaving their posts. After which, he landed between the two of them and took stock of everyone in the arena with his gaze.


    One was the half-dead Xie Yun, the other Yun Xi who hid half her head behind the broken rock in fright, the one who did not move at all was the Wei Mingfan who had his face covered in dirt from the explosion.


    As well as the two ill-dressed men, each of them was smoking a cigarette after the incident ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" About this, the four of you should rest for a bit. Due to the site problem, I need to confirm the following procedure with the higher ups and will inform you later. " Coughing lightly, Elder Guan Yue also laughed awkwardly. She could not wait for Yuan Chenfeng and the others to give the order for the middle finger combat segment.


    Still fighting?


    More than half of the black stone plaza had been demolished, if they continued, wouldn''t half of their Ten Thousand Medicine City have been dismantled already?!


    "Three moves are over. You''ve won."


    Yuan Yao sucked in a mouthful of smoke and snorted unhappily. Only then did he retract his female bandit''s appearance and elegantly stood up again.


    Hearing that, Lu Li smiled, he stood up and spoke to Yuan Yao: "If you are interested, I can give you the three sword techniques, but you must promise not to spread them, otherwise just pretend that I did not say anything."


    "Pei, who cares about you!" With a grimace at Lu Li, Yuan Yao turned around and was about to leave, but with every step he took, he would turn his head back and send a sound transmission to Lu Li, "You''re really willing to give it to me?"


    "Naturally, I''m not lying to you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li did not try to smile.


    The Three Immortal Soul Swords of the Xumi Temple, one of the most famous ancient soul attack techniques, and the developer of this technique was none other than himself, Sir Lu Li!


    "It''s a deal!" The final part of the main point will soon begin. Hopefully, this time, I can see all of your abilities. "I know that you were holding back just now ¡­"


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth raised into a bewitching arc, and she immediately turned around as she ran over to Yun Xi''s side to comfort her. Like a little rabbit in shock, she lightly patted Yun Xi''s head.


    Although in Yun Xi''s eyes, she, Yuan Yao was the terrifying wolf ¡­


    Moments later, after discussing with Grandma Lianyin and the other two, Elder Guan Yue came up with a final conclusion before returning to the plaza.


    "Cough cough, little fellows, the results of the discussion have already come out. Then, according to our decision, this round of the martial competition will be temporarily suspended. Next, all of you go up onto the stage and begin refining the pill. The final victor will be decided by the pill! "


    As she said that, Elder Guan Yue waved her sleeves and four Storage Ring fell into the hands of the four people on the stage.


    Lu Li held the Storage Ring tightly in his hands, and checked the ingredients one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he turned to look at Yu Yanran who was seated on the Yu Family, and nodded slightly.


    He had already obtained the materials needed to refine the Mysterious Cyan Plume spirit pill. Next, he only needed to refine it and change it to give an explanation for his Yu Family.


    Of course, Lu Li was very clear, after the conclusion of the pill refining, there would be a lot of trouble waiting for him.

 C80

    It floated above the floating stone platform, Lu Li was not in a hurry to start refining the pill, but sat down cross-legged, and closed his eyes to sort out the thoughts in his mind.


    Amongst the Storage Ring, he had prepared two sets of ingredients used to refine pill, in case of need, it showed the heroic spirit of the Ten Thousand Medicine City. Of course, what Lu Li was doing now was completely adjusting his own soul energy and the spirit energy in his body, maintaining a perfect condition. As for the success rate, it actually did not make Lu Li worried.


    Although the few people who had survived until now all possessed the ability to refine sixth-grade pill, this Mysterious Green Tail spirit pill was not something that could be refined with a medicinal formula. This was because it was a pill that required a special method to refine, and the method had probably been lost since long ago.


    The other three people seemed to have their own thoughts as well, as none of them dared to immediately start refining pill s. A few of them sat crossed legged on the stone stage, and among them, only the youth Wei Mingfan who had come from Yanzhou was a little dishonest at this moment.


    "Your name is Lu Li? You must be here for the Yu Family, right? "


    A sound transmission suddenly came into Lu Li''s mind, he turned around and saw Wei Mingfan smiling at him, gesturing for him to come over.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Don''t be so cold. I know that there is quite a bit of conflict between my clan and Yu Family, but personally speaking, I very much hope that we can become friends." Not because of Lu Li''s cold attitude, Wei Mingfan''s tone was actually extremely calm.


    "I have no interest in men. Save it, if you have the time, refine your own pill." With a light snort, Lu Li also no longer wanted to bother with Wei Mingfan, and coldly decided to end the conversation, "Your two families are enemies, the Yu Family has saved my life, so you are also my enemy. I only have this logic, there''s no need to argue with me."


    "Hehe, I understand. But I still have to tell you, I don''t have the slightest hostility towards you, nor do I have any Yu Family. I even want to help you remove some trash from my Wei Family. Do you think the enemy of your enemy can become your friend? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was slightly startled, and turned his gaze back at Wei Mingfan: "Speak clearly, don''t beat around the bush, my patience is very poor."


    Seeing that Lu Li''s attitude had slightly changed, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Wei Mingfan''s face. He then said with sound transmission: "Simply speaking, the ones who attacked the Patriarch of the Yu Family were the direct descendant of one of my Wei Family. They are the ones who truly usurped the Yan Prefecture and plotted against us.


    "You want to cooperate?" Lu Li said as the corners of his mouth twitched, "I don''t have the habit of working with strangers."


    "You have your plans, and I have mine. If you win the championship, I will unconditionally cooperate with your plan and help you get rid of those scum. If I win, you can listen to my plan and consider working together with me after hearing it. Wei Mingfan continued to send sound transmissions with a faint smile.


    "You can talk after you win." After laughing in disdain, Lu Li no longer bothered with Wei Mingfan and had some other thoughts in his mind.


    That Wei Mingfan made a lot of sense. Sometimes, enemies could become friends.


    Even if it was just a friend in interest.


    As their thoughts moved, the few people on the stage had basically adjusted themselves to their peak condition. Immediately, Yuan Yao and the other two took out their respective Medicinal Cauldron s and stood them on the stone stage.


    "Eh? That was ¡­ Spirit Severing Hundred Refinement? This guy actually knows this ancient technique? "


    Looking towards the stone platform Yun Xi was seated on, Lu Li saw Yun Xi''s hands changing hand seals, and frowned as he muttered to himself.


    After a moment, a series of hand seals were completed, and a large number of medicinal ingredients rose into the air beside Yun Xi. A multicolored Spiritual Energy was suddenly emitted from the medicinal ingredients and they fluttered in the wind like living beings.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A light cry of status suddenly came out from Yun Xi''s lips. The instant her words landed, a destructive spiritual ripple surged out from within her small body and chopped at the medicinal ingredients like a sharp blade!


    Under the nearly transparent Soul Power''s slash, the mottled Spiritual Aura on the medicinal ingredient seemed to have been hacked by a sharp blade and instantly shattered. It turned into specks of light and returned to the medicinal ingredient.


    "Hehe, little Yun Xi''s Soul-Slaying Hundred Smelting, no matter how many times I look at it, it''s still fresh."


    On the high platform, Yuan Chenfeng said with a smile.


    At this moment, the Grandma Lianyin who had been silent all this while also nodded his head slightly, "Not bad, the Yun Family''s Soul-Slaying Hundred Smelting, emphasizes on killing the remnant spirituality within the medicinal ingredients first, causing them to have a calmer, more stable and easier to control characteristics. It is not easy for this Yun Xi lady to refine the Soul Power to such a formidable destructive power."


    All living things in this world had a spirit, and medicinal herbs were no exception. However, the level of intelligence was different.


    And this ancient method, called Spirit Severing Hundred Refinement, was a method to expel the spirituality of medicinal herbs, leaving behind only their pure medicinal effects. In Lu Li''s era, it was not considered new, but today, it was an extremely exquisite ancient technique.


    And this method emphasized on Spirit Severing, the user had to use their own soul force to cut off the spirit of the medicinal plant, and seeing Yun Xi use this method, Lu Li also understood, why the spirit energy from this girl''s body was as sharp as a blade.


    "But come to think of it, the technique that Big Brother Yuan passed down in your family is not any worse than this Spirit Severing Hundred Refinement Method. "I wonder which among us is stronger when compared to Lady Yun Xi?" The beautiful woman lowered her head and looked towards the center of the hall with interest.


    "Then we don''t know. But I''m more curious about the other two little fellows, especially that Lu Li." Yuan Chenfeng replied with a smile, and his gaze landed on Lu Li''s body without concealing anything.


    On top of the stone platform, Lu Li was still gaping at the Hundred Slaughter Soul Refining technique in Yun Xi''s hands. On the other side, the stone platform that Yuan Yao was on, also had an extremely gorgeous fluctuation rising up.


    When the azure blue colored flame rose, the Soul Power suddenly rushed into the Medicinal Cauldron. And as his soul force intervened, the azure blue colored flame actually split into twenty-seven parts, forming a cube of thirty-three percent, and within each cluster of flames, were wrapped different kinds of medicinal ingredients!


    "Whoa!" "The Nine Palace Wheel Technique is also an ancient technique. Nowadays, are ancient techniques so worthless?"


    Looking at the beautiful flame cube in Yuan Yao''s hand, the astonishment on his face became even more intense, this was an ancient technique that was similar to the Hundred Smelting Clan Spirit Severing Art! In Lu Li''s era, the confrontation between the two of them was a confrontation between two factions.


    Hehe, Brother Lu Li seems to know these ancient techniques, seems like you are really knowledgeable. Seeing Lu Li looking around, Wei Mingfan actually did not refine pills himself, but smiled and started to chat with Lu Li.


    "I say, aren''t you a monster as well?" Hearing that, Lu Li turned his head and laughed at Wei Mingfan.


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    "Those who squint are monsters." With a grin, Lu Li also blurted out, "Look at you, who''s not surprised at all, I''m afraid you have some sort of lifespan right? Let me take a look? "


    Wei Mingfan was startled for a moment, but immediately after, he laughed involuntarily, "Since Brother Lu Li has spoken, then I will be making a fool of myself."


    When his words fell, Wei Mingfan suddenly pointed towards the Medicinal Cauldron in front of him with both of his fingers. After that, a somewhat fierce aura came out from the Medicinal Cauldron and stood at the edge of the Medicinal Cauldron.


    "Cauldron Spirit!"


    Seeing the palm-sized, golden flame beast that looked like a ferocious tiger with wings on its back, Lu Li''s eyes widened a little. That thing was obviously a cauldron soul, and judging from its aura, the cauldron soul was as strong as Lu Li''s Number Two!


    "Brother Lu Li, your eyes are indeed sharp, my Cauldron Spirit is called the Golden Spirit Winged Tiger, in terms of strength, it is around the fourth phase of Spirit Wave. I wonder if it can enter your eyes. "


    The corner of his mouth lifted, and Wei Mingfan also began to refine the pill, as a large amount of medicinal ingredients were all stuffed into the Medicinal Cauldron. In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of stewing around was obviously not advisable, but for Wei Mingfan who had the Cauldron Spirit, it was a completely different story.


    When all the ingredients had fallen into the cauldron, a golden flame rose from Wei Mingfan''s hands and flowed through the fire door into the cauldron. As for the Golden Spirit Winged Tiger, it leapt into the Medicinal Cauldron like a supervisor, and continuously moved between the various medicinal ingredients. Those medicinal ingredients of different natures, under the supervision of the Golden Spirit Winged Tiger, were all well-behaved, without any signs of conflict or rejection!


    This was precisely the use of beast-shaped Cauldron Spirit. The stronger the beast-shaped Cauldron Spirit, the stronger its deterring force was, to the point that those medicinal herbs that retained a bit of intelligence, would become abnormally tame under its deterrence!

 C81

    "Hehe, Spirit Severing Hundred Refinement, Nine Palace Rotating Wheel Technique, Beast-shaped Fire Spirit, all of them look decent. I''m almost dreaming back to a thousand years ago!"


    Looking at the three people who were refining the pill, Lu Li''s eyes flashed with a fiery passion. All these methods, were mostly the things that flourished in that era, and in this competition, Lu Li''s heart that had been dormant for a long time was also roused up.


    "The Hundred Smelting Spirit Severing Art, the refined pill medicine has a dense and pure medicinal power, but it has lost the spiritual nature of the pill; the Cauldron Spirit is able to deter people, and can retain a large amount of spiritual nature, but the spiritual nature of the medicinal ingredients is suppressed instead of blended; the Nine Palace Rotation Technique, is extremely fast, and after taking shape, the process of refining the pellet is eliminated. After the success of the pellet, the medicinal power will be completely refined, but with a single sentence, it is too gaudy and complicated, it is too flashy!"


    Sweeping his eyes across the three people, Lu Li made a decision in his heart. What Lu Li did not know was that at this very moment, on the stage, what Grandma Lianyin was thinking in his heart, was exactly the same as him!


    This was definitely a fair and honest evaluation, but of course, this was also in regards to existences like the Grandma Lianyin and the Lu Li from before.


    "Why isn''t the little fellow making a move?" He wants to refine the Mysterious Green Plume spirit pill, that pill needs to preserve the spiritual nature of the medicinal ingredients to the maximum. If he does not have the deterrence of the beast-shaped Cauldron Spirit, refining the spirit pill would be quite troublesome, is he not afraid of running out of time? "


    Seeing that Lu Li had only placed the medicinal ingredients on the ground and had not made a move for a long time, Yuan Chenfeng, who was on the high platform, also asked with some suspicion.


    "Ask him."


    The corner of Grandma Lianyin''s mouth suddenly curled up, and then immediately towards the plaza as he said in a low voice, "Lu Li, why aren''t you starting to refine pills? Could it be that at this point, something can go wrong with you? "


    Grandma Lianyin suddenly asked a question, causing the entire plaza to turn silent, many people looked at each other, and cast their gaze straight at Lu Li.


    Hearing the Grandma Lianyin''s voice, Lu Li shrugged his shoulders: "Senior, the method that this junior uses needs to wait for an opportunity. When the time comes, this junior will begin to refine pills."


    "Wait for the right time?" Hearing this, Grandma Lianyin frowned. With her experience and knowledge, she had never heard of any pill refining methods, so she needed to wait for the right time.


    "That''s right, this junior''s technique is nothing new, but there is one thing I have to pay attention to." With a grin, Lu Li casually replied.


    "What is it?"


    Just as Grandma Lianyin was about to ask about the way out, a cloud suddenly floated past in the sky, blocking out the sunlight. At this moment, Lu Li raised his head, looked up at the clouds, and the corner of his mouth curled up.


    This action was immediately caught by many people. They all raised their heads and looked towards the sky, wanting to see what was so special about that cloud. Even Grandma Lianyin and the others were no exception.


    "Lu Li number 2, start!"


    As if his finger had lightly knocked on the Devouring Yuan Cauldron, the Cauldron Spirit Lu Li No. 2, which was condensed from the greyish white flames, quickly flew out from within the cauldron. With both of his arms wrapped around Lu Li''s body and all the herbs placed around him, he was lifted up and stuffed whole into the mouth of the Medicinal Cauldron.


    The whole process happened in a blink of an eye. Even the Grandma Lianyin, the strong ones, could not detect the existence of Lu Li No. 2!


    The Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly rose, and in this instant, an extremely rich medicinal fragrance spread out from Lu Li''s Medicinal Cauldron!


    "Pill fragrance?" "Wait, why did this kid suddenly start refining pills!"


    Suddenly, his gaze turned back to the stage. Grandma Lianyin''s face became serious, and after that he frowned at Lu Li: "Little fellow, you dare lie to me?"


    Senior, you might not know this, but this method of mine, in order to preserve the spiritual nature of the medicinal ingredients to the greatest extent, must be fast, and extremely fast. This way, it would not cause the spiritual nature of the medicinal ingredients to be damaged in the slightest, and be completely preserved within the pill. Lu Li smiled at Grandma Lianyin with an innocent expression.


    "This technique emphasizes on extracting the medicinal properties and spirit of the ingredients when they are not paying attention, and then refining them into a pill!"


    As he spoke, Lu Li suddenly raised both of his hands, and a multicolored stream of light rushed out from within the Swallowing Pearl Cauldron. When the multicolored light shot out of the cauldron, it split into two groups, one on the left and one on the right, it condensed into an incomparably pure medicinal liquid.


    "This brat actually managed to split the medicinal strength and spiritual energy in an instant, and that spiritual energy is actually alive!"


    When he saw this situation, even if it was Grandma Lianyin''s mental fortitude, he could not help but cry out in alarm. Seeing the scene before his eyes, Grandma Lianyin could not help but think of an explanation.


    It was said that there was a type of extremely sharp blade, so sharp that it could cut through a fish''s abdomen to retrieve its eggs. It was said that there was an extremely sharp type of knife, so sharp that it could break through a fish''s abdomen to retrieve its eggs.


    The reason for that was because the blade was too sharp. When the fish was not paying attention, the abdomen was broken, and the eggs were retrieved. Before the fish could even react, the process was already over.


    And at this moment, the scene that appeared in front of Grandma Lianyin was extremely similar to what was said.


    Lu Li did not even need to think about using his spiritual power to extract the medicinal power, and the spiritual power of the medicinal plant was still fresh and fresh!


    The lips of the beautiful woman leaning on the railings parted slightly, and Yuan Chenfeng spat out a mouthful of tea that had just entered her mouth!


    On the stage, Yuan Yao was startled and almost twisted his neck. Yun Xi was shocked and blinked her eyes as she was at a loss of what to do. As for Wei Mingfan and the exceptionally intelligent Golden Spirit Winged Tiger among their Medicinal Cauldron, they were similarly stupefied.


    Below the stage, the sounds of people dislocated their chins continuously flowed in.


    What was going on? Could it be that it was really like what Lu Li had said, taking advantage of the lack of medicinal ingredients?!


    Seeing the shocked silence of the place, Lu Li could not help but burst out laughing.


    What was contained within the Apocalypse Spirit Flame was no longer the specialty of flames. Compared to the grilling and refining of medicinal ingredients, the Apocalypse Spirit Flame was more like completely disintegrating the medicinal ingredients. As for the separation of the medicinal power and spirit energy, it could only be Lu Li relying on his Soul Power to seal the spiritual nature of the medicinal materials.


    What was there to not pay attention to when the medicinal herbs were being used?


    But this skin strike had made Lu Li extremely happy.


    After all, the Grandma Lianyin, a strong warrior from the older generation, was so shocked that he could not even hold onto his walking stick properly.


    Of course, this was not an act of grandstanding.


    A human shaped cauldron soul was much more precious than a beast shaped cauldron soul. A human shaped cauldron soul could be considered a pill cultivator''s avatar, and its terrifying fire control ability coupled with its unparalleled coordination with a pill cultivator was definitely one plus one is more than two. The appearance of such a treasure was bound to arouse the desire of countless people.


    Amongst them, there was inevitably someone with ill intentions. Given Lu Li''s current strength, he was somewhat unable to deal with them.


    "Forget it, who knows what you are bullshitting about. Hurry up and refine the pill, your medicinal liquid and spiritual energy are only half-finished. Whether you can become a qualified pill or not is another matter."


    Unable to figure out what kind of method Lu Li was using, Grandma Lianyin waved his hand angrily. After urging him, he no longer bothered with Lu Li. However, this action did not displeased Lu Li, but instead made him feel that the Grandma Lianyin was somewhat cute.


    "This man is old, but he has the temper of many children. Little girl, this old man understands you."


    Lu Li also restrained his mischievous look, and turned his entire body and heart to the process of fusing the Spirit Refinement Pellet. At the same time, the other three people had also drawn in the final stages of pill formation.


    In front of Yuan Yao, the balls of medicinal liquid in the shape of nine palaces had already completed their separate tempering, and at the moment, had already fused into one, undergoing the final refinement. On Yun Xi''s side, there was already a ball of medicinal liquid with surging medicinal power, condensing into the form of a pill. Wei Mingfan and his Golden Spirit Winged Tiger had also quickly finished refining all the herbs, and the pill had already taken form.


    At this moment, the entire plaza had also completely quieted down. Everyone knew that at this final juncture, even the slightest mistake would cause the pill to be scrapped.


    Time slowly passed, and as time passed, the four different pill fragrances became more and more concentrated, all of their gazes were fixated on the four people, waiting for the moment the pill was finally formed.

 C82

    Time passed, minute by minute.


    After all, the moment when the pill was finally out of the furnace, was the most exciting moment of the Alchemy Book. As a result, countless gazes were focused on the four Medicinal Cauldron s without blinking.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    After waiting for a long time, finally, the first true spiritual energy fluctuation was emitted from Yun Xi''s Medicinal Cauldron.


    "Was the first one to complete it Lady Yunxi? This child lost to Yuan Yao in terms of speed last year.


    Looking at Yun Xi''s pale face on the stage, Grandma Lianyin nodded her head and said.


    In last year''s Medicine Encyclopedia, it was only because Yun Xi''s final pill refining speed was slower than Yuan Yao by about half an incense''s time, that caused her to lose the qualifications to compete for the championship. At this moment, Yun Xi''s originally timid gaze became exceptionally determined.


    At the same time, another wave of spirit energy also rose quickly after him. And this time''s commotion, was actually coming from Yuan Yao''s Medicinal Cauldron.


    Yuan Yao''s speed was also extremely fast. Relying on the Nine Palace Rotation Technique, her speed of refining pills had already far surpassed ordinary people, but she, who should have been the fastest one to complete the pill, was actually a bit slower this time, which was truly a bit surprising.


    However, when the medicinal fragrance of the Medicinal Cauldron floated out in front of Yuan Yao, all these strange feelings immediately disappeared. This was because the spirit energy fluctuations and the dense medicinal fragrance emitted by the Medicinal Cauldron was clearly a little stronger than the one emitted by Yun Xi''s pill!


    "Sister Yunxi, it looks like I won this time. Consider coming home with me to meet my parents."


    Her arms moved rhythmically, and Yuan Yao was finally able to separate himself from her. He gave Yun Xi a silly smile, scaring her to the point that she almost dropped the pill that was about to be born ¡­


    "The speed of the other two little fellows seems to be a lot slower. If I don''t bring out higher quality pill s, I will suffer a great loss in the ranking competition."


    Seeing that Yun Xi and Yuan Yao had finished refining the pill, the beautiful woman on the stage also turned to look at the other two with a smile.


    "Soon, the two of them are not simple, one of them has a Cauldron Spirit, the other one is actually a little confused, I hope it is not some unorthodox way."


    As his gaze swept across Lu Li and Wei Mingfan, Grandma Lianyin''s gaze was also filled with anticipation. Since these two people were able to reach such a level, they were clearly extraordinary. The final result would likely be something that no small number of people expected.


    Especially Lu Li. At this moment, the Grandma Lianyin''s gaze seemed to have locked onto Lu Li''s Medicinal Cauldron. And at that place, a nascent core that was the size of a dragon''s eye, was gradually becoming warmer.


    "Completed!"


    A light laugh suddenly sounded out, and following this chuckle, a pill glowing with golden light rose into the air from Wei Mingfan''s Medicinal Cauldron. The moment the pill left the Medicinal Cauldron, it was like a tiger''s roar ¡ª the sound waves never faded!


    Once the three of them were done, the atmosphere in the plaza almost reached the point of eruption. All the gazes focused on Lu Li at the same time, as they waited for the final pill to form.


    A sixteen year old spirit pond practitioner, an honorary elder who was certified by the Ten Thousand Medicine City, a Soul Power''s Spirit Sea rank, as well as a method of refining pills that the vast majority of people could not understand, had completely placed Lu Li at the center of the Medicine Encyclopedia. There was no doubt that at this moment, Lu Li had already become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But right at that moment, Lu Li did something unexpected.


    Lu Li''s hands suddenly pulled away from the Medicinal Cauldron''s fire door, and the flames within the cauldron also extinguished at this moment. However, the Medicinal Cauldron did not emit any kind of strong spirit energy fluctuations, nor did it emit any sort of medicinal fragrance.


    "What is that? Could it be that this brat failed at the very last moment? "


    Seeing that Lu Li was in the cauldron, Yuan Chenfeng also frowned. The object that was peacefully lying in Lu Li''s cauldron didn''t look like a pill in any way, but more like a pile of medicinal dregs.


    "* Sigh *, this child really did not put his heart on the right path. What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    Grandma Lianyin sighed lightly and said two words of pity. From her tone, it was not hard to hear that she was regretful. The way Lu Li walked on, was just too stunning, but at the last moment, he made such a huge mistake.


    pill cultivator was never a profession that one could enter the stage. No matter how gaudy and gaudy the process was, in the end, it would never be a pill. Everything was in vain.


    "Wait, it seems like that kid still has something else to do!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman discovered that there was something strange about Lu Li''s body. The current Lu Li had both his hands clasped together as he formed a strange seal, and his lips seemed to be muttering something.


    Grandma Lianyin''s ability had already revealed a look of disappointment, and at this moment, his gaze landed on Lu Li''s body once again, as if he was looking for the last trace of hope.


    On the stone platform in the plaza, Lu Li sat cross-legged, and as his lips slightly moved, a low, deep, nearly inaudible voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Ascending to the Sun to settle the heavens, following this step will lead to certain death. The Four Symbols Contained the Soul. The Six Magics gossip will lead to the mundane world ¡­" The Myriad Spirit Wheel will never stop growing. The pill spirit will rise! "


    Every single word that seemed to be like an incantation popped out of Lu Li''s mouth one after another, and when the last word fell, the silent black ball within the Deep Swallowing Cauldron actually started to tremble slightly!


    "Dang!" Clang! "Dang!"


    The trembling of the black ball gradually became more intense. In the end, the waves of shaking completely became shooting off. The black ball bounced back and forth within the Deep Swallowing Cauldron and continuously collided against the inner wall of the Medicinal Cauldron, emitting a deafening metallic sound.


    Following the increasingly loud and clear metallic sound, a series of substance-like Spiritual Aura fluctuations uncontrollably erupted out. They were actually swift and violent swords that cut through the air! One of them flew out and landed on the ground with a loud bang. In an instant, the Earth Stone flew out!


    "Everyone, please take a look. Next is the moment to witness a miracle!"


    With a grin on his face, Lu Li suddenly stood up. With a wave of his sleeve, he whipped the Yuan Devouring Cauldron, and following Lu Li''s whipping, the black ball that was violently jumping about within the cauldron suddenly shot out of the Medicinal Cauldron.


    "Crack ¡­"


    A sound that sounded like an eggshell breaking suddenly sounded in the open ground, causing everyone''s heart to abruptly tremble. Soon after, numerous shattering sounds came one after another. Cracks immediately appeared on the baby''s head-sized black ball. At the same time, an intoxicating fragrance wafted out from those cracks!


    "Crack!"


    Finally, a crack appeared on the black ball, and the black ball was split into two. Within it, a perfectly round pill with bright black and white lines appeared in everyone''s sight!


    The pill was about the size of a longan fruit, round and jade-like. It didn''t look like a pill, but a piece of fine jade carved from fine quality. It was as smooth as water, and it floated in the air, reflecting the entire sky.


    Just when everyone was attracted by the surface of the, a black and white spirit energy slowly surfaced above the pill. The two spirit energies intertwined and intertwined with each other, and in the end, it formed a gentle and graceful fist-sized figure, with black hair and a white skirt fluttering in the wind.


    Silence, complete silence. There was only that tiny and peerless young lady''s laughter in the entire plaza.


    In the next moment, a tide of exclamations shot straight to the clouds!


    "Core Qi life form, Living Body Medicine!"


    Looking at the lively and small figure that seemed to have broken out from the cocoon, the cane in Grandma Lianyin''s hand dropped to the ground with a sound. He could not help but take a few steps forward, next to the railing, with his upper body almost reaching out.


    On the stone platform, Lu Li waved his hand, and that small girl''s figure, holding onto the pill, floated into Lu Li''s palm, and raised it up high. And at this moment, Lu Li also lightly rubbed the tip of his nose, as a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "The Wanxiang Spiritual Art is special. It is a Sixth Rank Mid Rank Spirit Beast, Mysterious Green Plume spirit pill!"

 C83

    Living Body Medicine!


    The four big words were like a ten million ton hammer, fiercely smashing on everyone''s heads, causing them to feel a wave of dizziness.


    On the continent, there had always been a lot of rumors saying that those pill cultivator Warriors who had mastered strange techniques, could refine pill of any level, regardless of its grade or effectiveness. The spirit of the pill itself was no different from a living being, and it could even be said that these pill had already surpassed the boundaries of the pill, and had become righteous living beings.


    That technique could be called seizing Yin and Yang for good fortune, creating a fresh life.


    And those pill that could rely on their own spirit energy and spirit to give birth to living creatures, could be crowned as Living Body Medicine.


    At this moment, the item that should have existed in the legends appeared before their eyes. The crowd was not surprised in the slightest. Instead, they became dull.


    That kind of shock had already exceeded the scope that the vast majority of people could endure and reached a mythical level. At this moment, quite a number of people in the audience below the stage were either pinching their own arms or slapping themselves in the face to see if they were dreaming.


    On the high platform, Yuan Chenfeng and the beautiful woman looked at each other speechlessly. Both of them could see the rarely seen shock on the other''s face, but at this moment, the Grandma Lianyin''s trembling hands had already bent and deformed the alloy railings, which could support the A Spirit Wave Expert''s attack.


    At a time like this, no one knew what to say or do, so they could only focus their gazes on the tiny figure in Lu Li''s palm, never pausing from shock.


    "..." I''ll wait for him at Pill Pavilion. After the crowd disappears, even if I have to tie him up, I''ll bring him to see me! " After a long while, Grandma Lianyin finally let out a long breath, picked up his walking stick, and turned around to leave.


    "Then the matter regarding Hanzhou Prefecture ¡­"


    "No need for further words." The Grandma Lianyin waved his hand and interrupted Yuan Chenfeng''s speech, then he placed a black seal in his hand and turned to leave.


    "From today onwards, this seal will belong to him!"


    After saying that, the Grandma Lianyin turned around and left. At this moment, his slightly hunched back was still trembling uncontrollably. It was unknown if it was due to shock or joy.


    On the plaza, the four people had all landed and when they saw the girl''s figure, who was jumping around in Lu Li''s hands, even with her arrogance, they could not help but lower their heads.


    What she had refined this time was a genuine sixth grade top pill. For this reason, she had prepared for a whole year just to protect the honor of being the champion in this Pharmacist Canon.


    But at that moment, the peak of the sixth stage, in front of the Living Body Medicine, seemed extremely small. It was as small as a grain of sand, comparable to a towering mountain.


    "Can you let me take a look at the pill in your hands?" Gently biting her red lips, Yuan Yao finally put down her airs and leaned close to Lu Li and whispered.


    "Nope." Seeing that, Lu Li immediately acted like a miser and hid the Mysterious Green Plume spirit pill, "You think I''m bad for your compensation?"


    "You! You have guts! "Humph!"


    With a furious snort, Yuan Yao stomped his feet in anger. Staring at Lu Li angrily, he turned around.


    However, his face that had just been turned away, turned back again reluctantly, as if he was looking at Lu Li with a pleading look. To put it simply, he was looking at the Mysterious Green Plume spirit pill.


    "Just one glance ¡­" With his lips slightly pursed, Yuan Yao also suddenly revealed the appearance of a young daughter from a small family. His bright eyes blinked, and his long eyelashes were like a pair of small pastels, constantly flickering up and down.


    "Tsk ¡­" There''s no end to it! "


    Seeing that, Lu Li smacked his lips in annoyance, and unwillingly handed the Profound Green Tail Tail Beast over, "I only took one look, look at the fees!"


    Seeing this, not only Yuan Yao, but even Yun Xi and Wei Mingfan started fighting over the feces. No, that''s not right, the evil dog pounced towards him, surrounding Lu Li''s palms, staring at the artwork of the pill, as well as the unfathomably beautiful little person with fiery eyes.


    "So beautiful ¡­"


    Yun Xi''s mouth was slightly wide open as stars seemed to flash in her eyes. As if she was showing off, the little fellow chuckled at them and spun around gracefully.


    "Un, she is indeed beautiful. She is simply a work of art!"


    "Hiss!" Senior Yuan, do you dare to not appear out of the blue? It will scare people to death! "


    After taking in a deep breath of cold air, Lu Li immediately jumped a distance of eighty meters while carrying the pill in his hands. When the three people were full of yearning to watch the Mysterious Green Tasseled spirit pill, Yuan Chenfeng had unknowingly moved closer to them.


    ''Ha ha... ''Shocked and agitated, how would he have the appearance of a celebrity who''s attracting the attention of tens of thousands? '' Seeing Lu Li''s exaggerated reaction, Yuan Chenfeng could not help but laugh, and then cleared his throat and said clearly.


    "Everyone here, I think that the moment this Living Body Medicine appeared, everyone''s hearts would already have a champion, right?"


    The moment Yuan Chenfeng opened his mouth, the cheers from below the stage surged like surging waves, and from their mouth, without exception, was shouting out a name ¡ª ¡ª Lu Li!


    Just this one Living Body Medicine alone made any other comparisons meaningless.


    So what if Yuan Yao and Wei Mingfan had refined pill that was close to the Seventh Grade?


    So what if Yun Xi''s pill medicine was pure to the point that it made people''s hair stand on end?


    In front of the Living Body Medicine, these things were insignificant!


    The group of people from the Hanzhou Prefecture looked coldly at the exceptionally dazzling Lu Li, their faces filled with anger, and at the same time, Lu Li was staring straight at them.


    "Looks like everyone''s cheers are completely consistent with one another. After our assessment and identification, the champion of the Medicine Encyclopedia this time, should finally live up to his name, so please do not be stingy with your applause and cheers, and give it to our Medicine Encyclopedia''s champion, Lizhou representative, Lu Li!"


    After the shout, Yuan Chenfeng grabbed Lu Li''s arm, and faced the countless pairs of fervent eyes and smiled, and as the voice fell, the cheers from the audience rose to an even higher level, to an extent that it seemed to have reached a crazed level.


    Slowly retracting his gaze, Lu Li also looked at the seat with Yu Family, he smiled, and at the moment, Yu Yanran was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears, her jade-like hands covered her mouth, and even her body was trembling.


    She couldn''t believe that this sixteen year old slender youth had truly done it. Moreover, it could be said to be perfect. It could be said to be peerless, and could be said to be breathtaking in the ordinary world!


    And at this moment, she completely understood that Lu Li wasn''t just saying that. That young man, might really change her entire life!


    "Alright, next, I, Ten Thousand Medicine City Great Clan Elder Yuan Chenfeng, will award the champion prize for this year''s Medicine Encyclopedia!"


    Yuan Chenfeng smiled widely and took out a completely black token from his chest pocket, holding it up high, "This token is Wu Liuying, the master of our Thousand Medicinal City, Granny Lian Yin''s personal seal of authority. All the people in our city, from our elders to the residents of the Ming Dynasty, will listen to this seal as if they had been ordered by Lian Yin''s grandmother. None! "Amnesty!


    Killing without mercy!


    The three big words were like thunder, revolving in everyone''s mind. The Wuliu Seal, symbolized not only the power within the Ten Thousand Medicine City, but even in the entire Cloud Country, or even in the entire continent, among the groups of pill cultivator s, this was an absolute power. It could be said that no matter where Lu Li went, he wielded the Wuliu Seal, it represented the power of Ten Thousand Medicine City.


    To make him an enemy, would mean to make himself an enemy of the Ten Thousand Medicine City, the pill cultivator of the Cloud Nation, and even the enormous group of pill cultivator s!


    "Little guy, receive this imprint. This is something that my grandma personally instructed me to entrust to you."


    Seeing that Lu Li was also somewhat surprised that he did not go forward to receive the seal, Yuan Chenfeng also called out in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lu Li took a deep breath, and only then did he somewhat calm down. Steadily walking forward, he caught the shiny seal in his hands, and at this moment, a rare sense of satisfaction arose in his heart.


    He promised Third Prince Liang Xuan that within three years, he would become a strong warrior who could cry out loud with one breath.


    The person who was in charge of the Ten Thousand Medicine City and Wuliu Seal s. This name had an extremely shocking influence throughout the five prefectures of the Cloud Nation.


    At the same time Lu Li accepted the Wuliu Seal, Lu Li also clearly saw that the people from the Hanzhou Prefecture had already angrily gotten up and left the stage. Presumably, they were also very clear about this, not to mention this place, even if they were within a thousand miles of the area, they would have difficulty moving against Lu Li. At this moment, other than leaving, there was nothing else to consider.


    Of course, whether it was Lu Li or the people from the Hanzhou Prefecture, both of them were very clear in their hearts.

 C84

    After the boiling point of this half a month, the bustling scene within the Ten Thousand Medicine City had gradually decreased. The auction after the medicine manuals ended had become the last joyous occasion of the event. It was just that Lu Li, who had shocked everyone, did not appear, which also caused quite a few people to be slightly disappointed.


    As Lu Li won the championship without any suspense, the curtains finally fell. After the field had dispersed, Lu Li left the Black Stone Square after instructing Yu Yanran and the others for a while, before following Yuan Chenfeng to where the Pill Pavilion was.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Pushing the door open, Lu Li carefully probed half a head in, looking around, only to see that inside the ancient house, there were only two people, the beautiful woman and Grandma Lianyin.


    "You finally came, how was it? Do you feel satisfied with the greeting gift this old one gave you? " Seeing Lu Li approaching, Grandma Lianyin, who was a little impatient, suddenly revealed a smile.


    "Heh heh, I''m satisfied, too satisfied. Grandma has been waiting for a long time. Should I give you a massage and a beating? " Lu Li immediately revealed a fawning look. Where was the pride of being the champion of the Medicine Encyclopedia and the genius that shocked the world?


    However, Lu Li had always been like this, An Zun had said it herself, this kind of thing called haughty bone, was used against jackals, tigers and leopards. When facing strong and sturdy legs, even if he treated his moral integrity as fart, he still had to be resolute and decisive.


    "Hehe, you little rascal. You''re so glib, you don''t even have a straight face!" Hearing this, Grandma Lianyin also laughed, and scolded him unhappily.


    Seeing the two of them getting along extremely well, Yuan Chenfeng heaved a sigh of relief, then pointed to the beautiful woman beside him: "Let me introduce you, this is the descendant of the Grandma Lianyin, you can call her Aunt Lin. She is the law enforcement elder of Ten Thousand Medicine City, if you encounter any problems outside, you can contact her, with your current position of authority, you can directly attack a clan or sect without any problems!"


    "Hello Aunt Lin." After greeting Aunt Lin with a nod, Lu Li sat down on her seat. From Yuan Chenfeng''s words, it wasn''t hard for Lu Li to discern that this Ten Thousand Medicine City was already filled with an eagerness for him to hurriedly carry the banner of the Ten Thousand Medicine City and flatten it.


    "Since you''ve come, let''s get back to business." After pressing his palm down, Grandma Lianyin said with a serious expression, "And now that you are the one in charge of the Wuliu Seal, you might as well tell us your thoughts and arrangements. From today onwards, our Ten Thousand Medicine City will naturally support you unconditionally."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was even more certain of his guess.


    "Grandmother, Seniors, this junior does have some thoughts, especially towards that Hanzhou Prefecture. I will completely eliminate it sooner or later, but now is not the time."


    Pursing his lips, Lu Li also said straightforwardly, "In current circumstances, Ten Thousand Medicine City has three people overseeing it, and it''s more than enough to protect himself. But if you really want to make a move against Hanzhou Prefecture, that''s not enough."


    "Oh? How many expert at Spirit Sea Stage s are there in the Hanzhou Prefecture? " Hearing this, Grandma Lianyin frowned and asked.


    "It''s not just a matter of numbers of experts, there are also a lot of people surrounding the Hanzhou Prefecture and if we act rashly, it''s very possible that we will not only face the Hanzhou Prefecture, but also the people from the royal family and the many forces that are connected to it. These forces are not something that can be decided by just a few experts."


    "All in all, what we lack right now is the human heart."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the three of them nodded their heads.


    To the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, ordinary citizens were like dust. With a flip of a hand, they could cause hundreds of thousands of people to die.


    But for a country, they are indeed the foundation.


    Unpopular, there were only two outcomes. The country would fall apart or the country would be dictated by force, and the final result would undoubtedly be the destruction of the country.


    "Tell me your specific thoughts." Grandma Lianyin said as he rubbed his chin.


    "Yes, in the world of the Spirit Master, the strong are respected, but in the world of Pills, Talismans, and Equipment, these three sects are publicly acknowledged to have absolute strong summoning abilities, and in the five provinces of Yun Country, other than Ten Thousand Medicine City, the Talisman Cultivator s mainly gather in Yanzhou, while the Weapon Cultivator mainly gather in Qingzhou. In the future, junior will step into these two provinces."


    "You intend to rely on these connections to open up connections, just like you did in the Medicine Encyclopedia?" Grandma Lianyin immediately understood the meaning behind Lu Li''s words, but he frowned slightly, "But I''m afraid that''s unrealistic. Although you have the support of Ten Thousand Medicine City, just this level of background is not enough to move the hearts of the other two great sects of Spirit Master."


    "This junior is untalented, refining talismans is in no way inferior to refining pills." As he said till here, Lu Li''s face also revealed a somewhat confident smile.


    "Is that true?"


    "Junior does not dare to speak carelessly." Lu Li grinned and answered almost without thinking.


    "Haha ¡­" Good! Damn you, Lu Li! Good! This old one has lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen a young man like you. If what you''ve said is true, then this old one can guarantee that within ten years, no, five years! In less than five years, you will definitely be one of the top figures in this Spirit Master world! "


    Grandma Lianyin''s gaze was firmly fixed on Lu Li. After confirming that the expression on Lu Li''s face was not spouting nonsense, but was filled with confidence and determination, Grandma Lianyin immediately laughed heartily.


    "As you have said, this old man is waiting for you in this Ten Thousand Medicine City to claim all the authority necessary to obtain three of the pill tools. If there is anything that you need, my Ten Thousand Medicine City will unconditionally support you!"


    Obviously, Grandma Lianyin was also extremely happy. Whether it was Lu Li''s talent, personality, ambition, or even ambition, he had completely obtained the recognition of the Grandma Lianyin at this moment.


    Lu Li immediately grinned as well, "Then, I''ll have to thank Grandma."


    The silver moon hung high in the sky, and the song and dance above the Ten Thousand Medicine City and Jade Mansion were even heard. However, the protagonist of this celebration wasn''t in the banquet.


    Leaning on the roof''s green roof, Lu Li held a grass stalk in his mouth and raised his head to look at the stars that covered the sky.


    The nights on the Moyue Continent were always like this. Even though the bright moon was in the sky, the stars still filled the sky.


    The cool wind blew gently and blew at Lu Li''s hair, which was half the length of his hair, and it gently swayed the liveliness within the house and the tranquility outside, as if they were two completely different worlds.


    "Seems like you don''t like the liveliness that much."


    Amidst the silence, the figure of a young man suddenly appeared on the roof and sat down three to five meters away from Lu Li.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Closing his eyes, Lu Li answered with a smirk.


    Hearing that, Wei Mingfan laughed without denying anything. He took out a piece of jade plate s from his waist and threw it to Lu Li: "This is a piece of communication jade plate. There is a way to contact me inside.


    "How did you know I would go to the Yanzhou first? I heard that Qingzhou is a good place, a good place, I''ve always wanted to go and take a look. Yanzhou, that desert that is filled with desert, do I look like the kind of person who would give up on blessings and run over to suffer? " Lu Li snickered, but still kept the jade plate inside.


    "In any case, the one who wins is you. According to the agreement, I will fully cooperate with you, but I still believe that you will first go to the Yanzhou." Curling his lips, Wei Mingfan shrugged, "There''s something you''re interested in there."


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "A wine beauty filled with exotic emotions? Or a treasure buried under the yellow sand? "


    The land where the ancient experts perished." "It was said that two thousand years ago, after the two Spirit Sea powerhouses had perished in a battle, they were discovered a year ago. However, even now, they have yet to be explored. The Wei family has three slots for exploration, and this should be enough to attract a big star like you to go take a look.


    "You want to hug my thigh? "Beautiful you." With a grin, Lu Li extended his hand and caught the map fragment, but after careful examination, he did not find anything useful.


    "If you can help me solve the problem within the clan, then I''ll give you a spot." Raising his head and looking into the distance, Wei Mingfan suddenly spoke out, and then stood up, "I''ve given you the map fragment and the jade plate, consider, I''ll wait for your news."


    After saying that, Wei Mingfan stood up and was about to leave, but before he had taken two steps, he heard Lu Li speaking leisurely.


    "What is the biggest Talisman Cultivator organization?"


    Hearing this, Wei Mingfan did not turn his head around, but only smiled: "Jade Book Pavilion, the most recent ''Jade Book Ceremony'', still has half a year time until today."


    "Got it, wait and call me Elder Lu."


    After leisurely waving his hands, Lu Li no longer bothered with Wei Mingfan. He crossed his legs and quietly enjoyed the night.

 C85

    Lizhou Realm, Yu Family.


    In a certain quiet room in a corner of the courtyard, Yu Yanran leaned against a chair and tightly gripped her skirt with both of her hands. Occasionally, she would throw her gaze towards the two people in the center of the room.


    At that place, in the center of the tight Soul Talisman s, an old and a young one were sitting cross-legged with their palms facing each other.


    As time passed, Yun Jinxiao''s face gradually started to drip with beads of sweat, and the veins on his arms were undulating like horned dragons. In front of him, as Lu Li breathed and breathed, the extreme spirit energies of the Aurora Flame and the Serene Flames continuously flowed out of his body and poured into Yu Jinxiao''s body.


    Lu Li''s expression was extremely calm, two colored flames continuously gushed out from the gaps between his fingers, and at the same time, the second Cauldron Spirit, under Lu Li''s command, kept on tapping on the acupoints on Yu Jinxiao''s body with his finger, and kept on inserting the Intoxicated Soul Extinguishing Flame into Yu Jinxiao''s body.


    After consuming the profound azure spirit pill that had an extraordinary spiritual life, the rich intelligence of the medicinal power of the Profound Green Tail Beast suppressed the Reverse Dragon Blood Poison in Yu Jinxiao''s body to an extremely low level. As for Lu Li and the Cauldron Spirit, they released an endless stream of attributes, carefully expelling the poison that had already penetrated deep into Yu Jinxiao''s bones.


    Three different types of spirit energies enveloped the bones within Yu Jinxiao''s body that had already started to turn black. As the three-colored flames continuously roasted and refined, strands of a fishy black fog also quietly escaped from the tiny holes in his bones. The moment it floated out of Yu Jinxiao''s body, it was absorbed by the surrounding Soul Talisman, and completely dissolved.


    As time gradually passed, the black aura had finally been completely removed from the bones of Yu Jinxiao''s left leg. At the same time that his bones returned to their normal color, the spirit energy that originally belonged to Yu Jinxiao also quickly covered them, allowing him to receive the greatest amount of protection. As the poison mist dispersed, Yu Jinxiao''s left leg also began to move again.


    At this time, Yu Jinxiao''s entire body was completely drenched in sweat, as though he had just been fished out of a pool of water.


    "Little friend, take a break." Opening his eyes, he looked at Lu Li, whose face was already somewhat pale, and happily laughed.


    In front of him, Lu Li carefully retracted the spirit qi. His body that did not break out in sweat previously, immediately started to sweat profusely.


    Yu Jinxiao was a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, so compared to his current cultivation level, Lu Li''s Spirit Pool Realm was naturally, too insignificant. Even with the help of the two Cauldron Spirit s, he still consumed a terrifying amount of energy to dispel the poison.


    "Hehe, Senior, don''t worry. Wait for me to catch my breath, let''s continue." With a grin, Lu Li also said while panting heavily.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s already a great surprise to me that this reverse dragon Blood Poison could be solved." Carrying a kind smile, Yu Jinxiao stretched his left leg, which had regained its senses, and was in an exceptionally happy mood.


    Originally, his hopes for Lu Li were limited to a few words of praise from the ''Lord Nawei'', but Lu Li''s visit to the Medicine Encyclopedia had indeed brought him far, far too many pleasant surprises.


    The bright achievements of the golden light had caused the position of Lu Li in his heart to soar. At this point, Yu Jinxiao had completely realized that the sixteen year old young man in front of him was much more reliable than those so-called masters and famous doctors.


    "According to the current progress, we probably still need three more times like this to dispel the poison, and we''ll be able to completely eliminate this Reverse Dragon Blood Poison." Lu Li said with a faint smile.


    The trouble with the Reverse Dragon Blood Poison, was something Lu Li did not expect either. Just by relying on the Mysterious Green Tail spirit pill, it could only suppress it and not eradicate it. And the thing that was necessary to eradicate it, was actually the extreme attribute.


    It also had the Aurora Flames and the Shadow Flames.


    "Sigh, I truly wish to know exactly which almighty individual is capable of teaching a disciple like you. If I am lucky, I will definitely pay a proper visit to him." Yu Jinxiao immediately nodded his head, and said with a look of longing.


    Hearing that, Lu Li could only smile: "Come, Senior, you can continue."


    "No rush." Seeing Lu Li anxiously continuing to expel the poison, Yu Jinxiao waved his hand and looked at Yu Yanran, "Yanran, you go out first."


    "Yes."


    After standing up and nodding slightly, Yu Yanran threw a cheering smile at Lu Li, then quietly left the room.


    "Little friend, since you''re so anxious, you''ve already made your arrangements, right?" After Yu Yanran left, Yu Jinxiao sighed softly.


    He had already completely understood Lu Li''s situation, and he also knew that it was impossible for him to keep Lu Li here with his Yu Family.


    "Senior, if you know what you''re doing, why do you need to say it out loud?" Lu Li smiled, then looked towards the direction where Yu Yanran had left, "It''s more or less inconvenient for me to bring Big Sister Yanran along with me when I''m going to the Yanzhou. I''m an idiot, I can''t stand that kind of farewell scene the most."


    "Haha, I understand. However, little friend, this old man has something to say. I hope that you can consider it."


    "Please speak, Senior."


    After pausing for a moment, only then did Yu Jinxiao let out a soft sigh and said: "Yanran, this child, has had a difficult time with her all these years. As a father, how would I not know that using her happiness to exchange for the safety of the family is extremely unfair, but I had no choice but to do so.


    "Little friend, tell this old man that I sincerely wish to betroth Yanran to you. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Hearing that, Lu Li also bitterly raised his head, and as expected, when Elder Yu spoke, Lu Li knew that it was this matter.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I promised Big Sister Yanran that as long as I, Lu Li, am still here, I wouldn''t need to sacrifice her to exchange for some good fortune."


    "Little friend, you ¡­" "You agreed to it?" Hearing Lu Li''s answer, Yu Jinxiao was startled.


    "We can talk about the matter of marriage later. If we are truly in love, this junior will naturally not disappoint elder sister Yanran." But don''t worry senior, this junior is not an ignorant fool, and will definitely not speak without thinking. Yu Family had once protected my life, so I will naturally repay this kindness with a drop of water. " Lu Li pursed his lips and laughed, Lu Li did not plan to continue with this topic, and immediately sat down crossed legged again, "Senior, continue."


    Hearing that, Yu Jinxiao took a deep breath, then nodded happily.


    In his heart, he already understood that this little friend Lu Li in front of him, was definitely better than those so-called famous families that were worth making friends with.


    Outside the room, Yu Yanran was silently leaning on the wooden door. Listening to the resolute words of the youth inside the room, a beautiful complexion gradually appeared on her beautiful face.


    Only when night fell did the old and the young walked out of the wooden house shoulder to shoulder. When the attendants outside saw that their master had walked out with ease, their faces could not help but reveal expressions of ecstasy.


    Even though Yu Jinxiao''s cultivation had been greatly affected when the Reverse Dragon Blood Poison was broken through, he was still protected the strength of his Spirit Sea Stage under the effects of the highest quality pill and its ultimate attributes. In regards to this, Yu Jinxiao was also extremely overjoyed.


    While the group of Yu Family experts was rejoicing, Lu Li had already dragged his exhausted body and secretly left.


    "You''re leaving?"


    After walking past the corner of the courtyard, a soft voice suddenly called out to Lu Li, and when he turned his head back, he saw Yu Yanran walking out from behind a rock garden.


    "Mm. Otherwise, I would have been pulled back by the elders to drink again. I really can''t take it anymore." Scratching his head awkwardly, Lu Li laughed dryly.


    "Which province do you want to go to first?" The atmosphere was silent for a moment, before Yu Yanran smiled and asked.


    "Yanzhou, don''t worry. When we reach there, there will be someone to help me." Lu Li smacked his lips, and raised his head to look at the stars in the sky.


    "Got it. Just take care of yourself, I ¡­" Spreading his hands, Yu Yanran seemed to be hesitating for a moment before he smiled mischievously at Lu Li, "I will wait for your return."


    Lu Li also put away the awkward expression on his face and confidently opened his arms: "Those who have already bathed together, what''s there to be embarrassed about? Before we leave, why don''t you hug me for a bit?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yanran''s face suddenly flushed a captivating bright red. She, who could easily handle all sorts of men, had actually become extremely shy in front of a youth who was not even twenty years old.


    Under the enchanting moonlight, the two of them slowly approached each other, as if they were carefully hugging each other. Lu Li lightly patted the tender and soft jade-like body in her bosom, sighed, and muttered: "I''m leaving, wait for me to come back."

 C86

    The distance between the Lizhou and the Yanzhou could not be considered to be extremely far, however, the location of the Yanzhou was already completely at the most borderlands of the Cloud Country. In addition, the atmosphere there was even hotter than the Lizhou.


    Lu Li''s current location had already entered the boundaries of Yanzhou. Looking ahead, he could see the vast desert that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The closest city to this point was Yan Sha City which was at the border of Yanzhou. This city was a bit larger than a small city like the Jade Zither City, and the overall strength was also a bit stronger. It was just that this was only a small border city after all, and was still far from Lu Li''s goal in coming here.


    After entering the Yanzhou realm, Lu Li did not immediately contact Wei Mingfan. After all, according to Wei Mingfan''s description, his Wei Family was not at peace, and if he hurriedly ran over, there was no way he could be considered as helping or being used as a spear.


    Lu Li''s current goal was to rush to Yan Sha City and find a route that would save him a lot of travel time, as well as familiarize himself with the situation here.


    In this Yanzhou world, due to the extreme influence of the environment, medicinal ingredients were often hard to find and it was difficult to find suitable metals and hardening materials to forge. As a result, the Talisman Cultivator held the absolute dominance in this Yanzhou world.


    After rushing along the map for half a day, near dusk, the huge silhouette of Yan Sha City finally appeared in Lu Li''s line of sight.


    After the city gate paid the so called ''money to buy the way'', the city gate''s guards allowed Lu Li to enter the city. Once he entered the city, the bustling sounds of people rushing over filled the air, and at the end, it was extremely lively.


    "It''s so hot! "Let''s find a place to stay first, I want to eat watermelon!"


    On Lu Li''s shoulder, Mei Xiaoying weakly complained.


    When going to the Ten Thousand Medicine City, it was somewhat inconvenient to keep her by his side the entire time, and allowed her to stay in the Locked Demon Pearl alive for nearly half a month. It could be said that it had suffocated her to no end, and today, no matter how Lu Li tried to coax her, Mei Xiaoying would not enter the Locked Demon Pearl at all, and he swore to hang himself on Lu Li''s body.


    As a result, once you entered the Yanzhou realm, a good Silver Moon Spiritual Cat would be warmed up to your shoulders.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s see if this Yan Sha City has any Talisman Cultivator organizations. If there is, we can go and get a Talisman Cultivator identity. It would be more convenient to walk around in this place." Raising his hand to poke at Mei Xiaoying''s soft cheek, Lu Li also chuckled, "If you can''t take it, then you should just return to the Demon Locking Orb. If worst comes to worst, I''ll let you out while we''re eating the watermelon."


    "In your dreams!" Mei Xiaoying snappily reached out and slapped Lu Li''s face with his claws, "If you want to find an organization, then quickly go. If you can''t see the watermelon before nightfall, I''ll beat you up!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li was suddenly a little speechless. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, "Alright, alright, watermelon, when I''m done, I''ll go buy you a watermelon ¡­"


    After asking around in the city, Lu Li finally found out where the Talisman Cultivator''s Association that was known as the ''Soul Talisman Guild'' was located at.


    In fact, it was not hard to find out. When Lu Li bought twenty large watermelons in one go, the seller happily showed Lu Li the way, from time to time, his face revealing an expression of surprise and flattery, making Lu Li feel funny.


    It was obvious that the influence of the Talisman Cultivator s on this land was unparalleled.


    After passing through a few streets following the route the peddler pointed out, Lu Li''s footsteps had stopped in front of a building that was moving extremely majestically.


    The design of the building was rather unique, it looked like a book that was opened, and on the door plaque, there were words written in golden light ¡ª ¡ª Soul Talisman Guild.


    Walking to the door, two strong men who had noticed him before extended their hands out to stop him, and said with a buzz: "Little brother, this is the Soul Talisman Guild, no one is allowed to enter if you want to measure a rank, please produce a letter of introduction."


    "Eh? A letter of introduction? " Hearing this, Lu Li was startled, and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    It was impossible to learn the art of Talisman Cultivator just by chewing on ancient information. Most of it were passed down through hand to hand, it was normal for Master to write a letter of introduction for the disciples who came to take the examination. However,''s master who taught him how to make talismans...


    Who knows where his remains are buried now ¡­


    Helplessly shaking her head, she started to secretly think about how to sneak in when suddenly, a burst of fragrant wind blew over. A petite figure jogged over to the front of the door of the Soul Talisman s guild, grabbing onto her small waist, she turned her head, then spoke with a lovely voice behind her: "Teacher, why are you so slow?


    "Ai, you little girl, you are really ¡­" What''s the rush? That old man Zhou Yuanshan is on duty tonight, can he still run away? " Lu Li turned his head slightly, only to see a rather fat old man slowly walking over. On his chest, there was a bright yellow badge with four shining silver stars on it.


    "A fourth ranked Talisman Cultivator... "It seems like the standards of this small city is not too bad."


    After he sized her up, Lu Li retracted his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him who was wearing a short, exotic looking skirt. The girl looked to be in her early twenties, with her petite face and healthy, wheat colored skin, giving off a youthful vibe, and on her perfectly round chest, there was a bright yellow badge, but there was no symbol on the badge.


    As though she had noticed Lu Li looking at her, the young woman turned her head slightly. Seeing Lu Li''s outsider attire, she rolled her eyes proudly, and then shouted at the two robust men at the door: "Why are you blocking at the door? Are you two wooden stakes? "


    "Hehe, Miss Qian Qian Qian is here today to take the test for her first stage Talisman Cultivator''s qualifications, right? Master Fang Lian is indeed worthy of being known as one of the top Talisman Cultivator in Yan Sha City.


    Although the tone of the lady by the name of Qian Qian was not polite, the two men continued to compliment her with a smile. It was evident that these two old and young people had some influence in Yan Sha City.


    "Don''t worry, once I''ve passed the assessment and created the ''Jade Book'', I''ll treat you guys to a drink!"


    The humble and imposing little pathway, was immediately followed by a casual glance at Lu Li who was at the side.


    In terms of appearance, she looked pretty good, but there were plenty of things that were more handsome than him in Yan Sha City. In terms of strength, she belonged to the realm of Spiritual Spring Realm, and in Yan Sha City, even the experts of spirit ponds and Spiritual Wave Stage had to politely call her Miss Qian.


    "Ai, let''s go. Little girl, you have to work hard today. Don''t let that old fellow Zhou Yuanshan see me as a joke." At this moment, the plump old man finally dragged his feet and walked over as he joked with Qian Qian.


    "Grandmaster Fang Lian!" The two muscular men immediately bowed respectfully when they saw the old man.


    "Teacher, rest assured. Isn''t it just creating a first grade Jade Book? If it can''t trouble me, then don''t worry about it!" Qian Qian giggled as she pulled Master Fang Lian''s arm, pulling him towards the entrance of a certain guild.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Master Fang Lian turned to Lu Li and nodded slightly. Then, he was pulled in through the entrance by Qian Qian Qian.


    "Little brother, have you found your master''s letter of introduction? If you lose it, you should quickly go back and look for it. " Watching Fang Lian enter the trade union, a sturdy man smiled at Lu Li once again. This sturdy man''s attitude was extremely good, but Lu Li was truly unable to take out that item.


    Or it could be said that if he took it out, it would be like bringing a ghost ¡­


    Lu Li was helpless. As a dignified Venerable Di Yan, forget about this tiny Yan Sha City, even if there were ten of his current Spirit Emperor, he would have to respectfully call him Grand Ancestor. But now, it was actually a recommendation letter that blocked him from the door ¡­


    "My apologies, but my master is no longer in this world. May I ask if you can help?" Helplessly spread out his hands, Lu Li said truthfully as well.


    "Little brother, are you having fun with us two? "Then don''t blame this brother for not giving you face." Hearing Lu Li''s obviously stupid question, the sturdy man frowned and asked.


    Sighing helplessly, Lu Li could only raise his hand and bite his finger, and then reveal his palm in front of the sturdy man''s eyes.


    "What do you want?" Seeing Lu Li''s actions, the two robust men became vigilant, pointing their weapons at Lu Li and shouted.


    Ignoring the two, Lu Li quietly spread open his palm. The drop of blood that was rolling out from between his fingers quickly twisted, and transformed into a Blood Talisman!

 C87

    "Blood Congealing Talisman!" Sir... You are a fourth stage Talisman Cultivator? I deserve to die! "


    When they saw the consummate skill of the Blood Congealing Talisman, the two burly men immediately withdrew their weapons. The vigilant expression on their faces was instantly replaced by fear. A fourth stage Talisman Cultivator! In this Yan Sha city, such a character was definitely an existence that could call the wind and summon the rain. And just now, they were even threatening this important figure with weapons. If he got angry, even ten heads wouldn''t be enough!


    However, the fear in the two people''s hearts and even more so filled with shock. The person in front of them was clearly a youth who was not even twenty years old, a fourth stage Talisman Cultivator of this age, they had never heard of it before!


    "Low profile, low profile." After pressing his palms together, Lu Li made a silent gesture and laughed, "Can I go in now?"


    "Sure, little brother ¡­" Oh, no, no, no! Lord! "Sir, please come in!" Seeing that Lu Li was not angry with them, the two robust men immediately spoke out respectfully as if they were pardoned.


    After laughing bitterly, only then did Lu Li walk towards the main entrance of the guild, and the two robust men outside the door only stood up with lingering fear after knowing that Lu Li''s figure had disappeared inside the door.


    As he walked into the Talisman Cultivator''s Association, he was met with the faint smell of incense.


    The refining of Soul Talisman s was not as troublesome as that of pill s. As long as one knew the refining methods of Soul Talisman s, a few stages of Spirit Master s would be able to refine several stages of Soul Talisman.


    Firstly, he was good at using spirit ink and brush, and these types of Talisman Cultivator s would usually draw talismans on the spot. With the addition of the spirit ink and brush, the effects of the talismans would be greatly improved, or even exceed the might of talismans. This kind of Talisman Cultivator was known as Pen Ink Six. If one was able to use a few talismans at the same time, it would be a few grades.


    The second was to gather a large number of Soul Talisman into a formation, and then stack it layer by layer to form a ''Jade Book''. When facing the enemy, countless Soul Talisman would come out, their firepower was dense and strong, it was useful in group battles. This kind of Talisman Cultivator was called the Jade Book, and was also the most common sect within the Talisman Cultivator. The few Jade Book that could be used were of several ranks.


    Of course, there was still one more category, but this one was still rather rare. It was the school of Soul Talisman that used blood to condense beasts, which was known as the Blood Talisman.


    These kinds of schools were much more complicated than the other two. The first four ranks were made from blood as ink, the books were made from thin air, the books were made of blood as talismans, and the droplets of blood as talismans. At the end, the more Soul Talisman formed by the droplets of blood condensation talismans, the higher their grade would be. Five of them was fifth grade, ten of them was sixth grade, a hundred of them were Seventh Grade, a thousand were eighth grade, and ten thousand were ninth grade. It could be said that among the three great sects of Talisman Cultivator, this was the most mystical and powerful sect.


    Of course, there were very few true descendants of Blood Talisman s, so after Lu Li created this sect, he only passed a few disciples to them. As a result, this sect had always been a low profile sect, and the person who made it famous was precisely that Lu Li back then.


    This meant that Lu Li had reached the level of Saint Ruler all those years ago.


    As he slowly walked into the Guild, Lu Li''s gaze also looked around.


    There were not many people in the hall, and most of them were young people who were immersed in doing their own things. When they saw Lu Li walk in, most of them liked to ignore him.


    Walking slowly through the deserted hall, Lu Li could only shake his head and laugh. Just as he was about to find someone to inquire about the assessment''s procedure and rules, a woman dressed in professional attire walked over.


    "This person ¡­ "Little brother, looking at your dressing and appearance, this should be the first time you are at our Yan Sha City''s Talisman Cultivator Guild, right?" She stopped in front of Lu Li and looked at him from head to toe, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Li nodded his head without hiding anything, "I need a badge, but I do not know your rules and procedures, please explain."


    "Mm ¡­" "Then please come with me." Seeing Lu Li nod his head, the woman was also slightly startled. Her beautiful face revealed some respect as she smiled coquettishly and led Lu Li to the side of the counter.


    She took out a piece of parchment with a plain and low profile. She pulled up her black hair and raised her head with a smile. "Sir, we need to register your name, age, and teacher. It''s convenient for us to record it."


    "Lu Li, age sixteen, instructor... Um, let me think, just write down Grandmaster Cang Xuan. " After mumbling to himself for a bit, Lu Li finally scratched his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Grandmaster Cang Xuan? You''re talking about the Blue Profound Grandmaster who wrote the¡¶ Basic Soul Talisman Hundred Extinction¡·? " Hearing that, the lady looked at Lu Li strangely, "Could it be that Mister is looking at the ancient books and is learning from them?"


    With a hollow laugh, Lu Li could only nod his head.


    Grandmaster Cang Xuan ¡­ "He was someone from a thousand years ago, but to Lu Li, he was not really a master. It was just that this Grandmaster Cang Xuan had begged him to forge a talisman for three days and three nights. After he was done, Grandmaster Cang Xuan had passed the talisman to Lu Li.


    After that, Lu Li felt that the traditional Soul Talisman s were too troublesome, so he decided to create his own faction. In short, the so called Blue Profound Master, could at best be considered an enlightened person ¡­


    "Mister is truly young and untalented, if you can become a first stage Talisman Cultivator, then mister is truly talented!"


    After she heard what Lu Li said, the lady secretly exclaimed and smiled as she flattered him. However, after thinking about it for a moment, she could not help but say with some awkwardness, "But Sir, if it''s like this, you can only use the assessment to obtain the badge."


    Hearing this, Lu Li actually let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? The exam, prepare for me."


    Seeing that Lu Li did not have the slightest bit of hesitation, the lady lightly nodded her head: "Then please follow me. Oh right, you are taking the test to become a first stage Talisman Cultivator, right?"


    "Fourth rank." Lu Li waved his hand and chuckled.


    The girl suddenly stopped, she was almost knocked into a wall by Lu Li ¡­


    "Tell me ¡­" Fourth rank? Did I hear wrongly? " Turning her head over, the lady opened her rosy lips and stared at Lu Li in shock.


    A sixteen year old fourth stage Talisman Cultivator? This isn''t a prank, but a broken skull, right?


    Even though the youngest of the fourth stage Talisman Cultivator s in Yanzhou was around this age, he was still a peerless genius who was a direct disciple of the Formless Jade Book. In a small border city like Yan Sha City, he was still a foreigner.


    "Is there a problem?" Ignoring the lady''s surprised gaze, Lu Li only laughed indifferently.


    "No ¡­." "No."


    Coming back to her senses, the lady immediately shook her head, the respect in her eyes became even stronger as she said to Lu Li: "Mr. Lu Li, I must remind you that if you have not obtained a Level Badge before, it would be best to start from the first stage, if not, in the next assessment, you must also start from the fourth stage, in other words, if you do not succeed this time, before you reach the fourth stage Talisman Cultivator, you will not be able to obtain another badge, so I recommend you ¡­"


    "Fourth rank. Let''s hurry up and start. I''m in a hurry to go back and feed the cat." With a grin, Lu Li directly interrupted the lady''s reminder. This action, no doubt made the lady even more shocked.


    Was a fourth stage Talisman Cultivator so worthless now? Why did it sound like the importance of becoming a fourth stage Talisman Cultivator was below that of feeding cats?


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t say much. I wish you success."


    With a smile, they slowed down their pace. The two of them stopped in front of a large door, and outside the door, four fully armed burly man stood guard. With a sweep of his gaze, Lu Li discovered that the four of them were all from the Spiritual Spring Realm Realm.


    "Uncle Yao Xin, is there anyone taking the test there?" Walking to the door, the young girl lightly knocked on the expensive solid wood door and asked with a smile towards the interior of the house.


    "Why are there so many fourth stage Talisman Cultivator s? What? That old fellow has made a breakthrough recently, do you want to try it out? "


    A somewhat lazy voice slowly sounded out from within the room. After which, the wooden door was pulled open and an old man with a head of flowery hair that was nearly two meters tall walked out with his hands behind his back.


    "Hello senior, you want to take the fourth stage of Talisman Cultivator, this lowly one is the one." Lu Li cupped his hands in greeting, looked up, and smiled at the old uncle named Yao Xin.

 C88

    "You?"


    Upon hearing these words, Yao Xin''s gaze shifted downwards slightly as he looked at the thin youth in front of him, "Kid, are you joking with this old man?" Eh? Your cultivation ¡­ "


    Suddenly, Yao Xin frowned. As his gaze swept over them, he shockingly discovered that this youngster was emitting an aura that even he was unable to see through!


    "Follow me."


    Turning around, Yao Xin directly walked into the room, while Lu Li, who was behind him shrugged indifferently and entered as well.


    "Kid, you aren''t a Yanzhou user are you?" After sitting down on the chair, Yao Xin picked up the teacup and lightly sipped on it as he asked.


    "Junior Lu Li, the person with Cold State is only here to take the test for an emblem." Lu Li did not try to hide it, and spoke straightforwardly.


    Now, regardless of whether it was his own strength or his background, it was enough to make Lu Li much more daring. It was not bad to point out his identity, and at times, it would be easier to point out his identity.


    For example, right now.


    "Cold State... Lu Li... Hiss! Could you be the Lu Li who took the championship in the Ten Thousand Medicine City Encyclopedia?! "


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Yao Xin suddenly thought of something. He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and said in astonishment.


    "Ten Thousand Medicine City Wuliu Seal palm imprint user Lu Li greets senior."


    With a slight smile, Lu Li bowed towards Yao Xin. However, this courtesy wasn''t something a junior would do for a senior, but a form of greeting from someone of the same generation, or even someone of high status.


    "Yao Xin, vice president of Yan Sha City''s Soul Talisman Association, welcome to our lord''s arrival!"


    There was no need to reveal the Wuliu Seal. Lu Li''s recognition was already high enough.


    Sixteen years old, an expert of the Spirit Pool. This kind of youth, other than the Lu Li who was like a fairy tale that spread throughout the Five Regions, who else could it be?!


    When the people waiting outside saw their vice president bowing to a youth, they immediately did not dare to be sloppy and quickly bowed in respect.


    "Master, could it be that the reason you are here at Yanzhou is really to participate in the Jade Book Ceremony s?" Breathing rapidly as he looked at Lu Li, Yao Xin could not help but ask as he swallowed his saliva.


    "A secret, cannot be told, cannot be told." Waving his hand, Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile, and then squeezed out another drop of blood from the tip of his finger that he bit earlier on in front of the door.


    Blood Congealing Talisman, without a doubt, it was a fourth grade Talisman Cultivator. This was definitely the fastest and least suspenseful test in the history of Yan Sha City''s Soul Talisman Guild.


    Of course, with Lu Li''s current cultivation level, taking down the Level 5 Badge was not a problem, but in this branch of the guild, the highest level he could get was only a Level 4 Badge.


    "Master has actually learned the most difficult Blood Talisman s in the entire Talisman Cultivator, it is truly a great opportunity! Ling''er, quickly send someone to make Master Lu Li''s badge and tell the smiths that they will not be able to see the finished product within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    With a sudden movement of her arm, the girl called Ling''er immediately nodded her head and ran out of the corridor. Yao Xin quickly picked up the teapot on the table, helped Lu Li crave a new cup of tea, and respectfully pushed it in front of him.


    What seniority, in the face of strength, is all hypocrisy. An awesome person, no matter where he goes, is always an awesome person!


    "Senior, don''t call me master, just call me Lu Li." Sitting with his back facing the sky, Lu Li lit up his pipe and took a light sip. He then looked at Yao Xin and asked, "Senior said earlier that there was a rumor regarding me in Yanzhou. Why is it that said I want to join the Jade Book Ceremony?"


    "Large... Sir Lu Li doesn''t know? " Hearing this, Yao Xin was a little flabbergasted, "Recently, this news has been spreading everywhere. It was said that your esteemed self will arrive at the Yanzhou in the near future, and will be participating in the Jade Book Ceremony s in half a year. Every city in the Yanzhou has been extremely busy lately, and they are all waiting for you to arrive!"


    Lu Li smiled somewhat helplessly.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else. In this Yan Sha City, he really didn''t know where he was welcoming him from. Just now, he was stopped outside the door for a recommendation letter ¡­


    "Do you know who spread the news? Is it someone from the Hanzhou Prefecture? "


    Regarding this, Lu Li was also extremely concerned. Only a few people in Ten Thousand Medicine City knew that he was about to arrive at the Yanzhou, and so did. As for these people, they were also well aware that he had a terrible relationship with the Hanzhou Prefecture, and naturally wouldn''t be foolish enough to specially reveal his whereabouts.


    Thinking about it this way, there were only those Xie Family people around him like houseflies.


    "This... Heh heh, since Sir Lu Li knows what he is doing, I will not say anymore. Yao Xin let out a hollow laugh, before he embarrassedly stopped talking.


    It was clear that no matter whether it was the young Wuliu Seal that held the palm imprint or the Hanzhou Prefecture, both were not things that a little Yao Xin could afford to offend.


    "Knowing who it is will be easier. Can you tell me where the people who spread the news are?" His finger lightly tapped on the back of the chair, causing Lu Li to nod his head with a smile as he asked. However, the expression in his eyes did not change, but instead was filled with killing intent!


    "This... This humble one has said that you do not need to tell others what I have said. " "Those people from the Xie Family have probably already entered the Sea Dome Desert by now. After all, that is the center of the Yanzhou, and the location of the Jade Book Pavilion is also within the Sea Dome Desert."


    "You want to block my way?" Touching his chin, Lu Li''s expression became somewhat interesting.


    If it was in the past, he might need to hide and hide, avoiding people with Hanzhou Prefecture as much as possible.


    But now, there was no need at all. As long as it was not the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, he himself would have the strength to fight against the A Spirit Wave Expert. Furthermore, he would have Mei Xiaoying and Lu Li, the two Spirit Wave Rankers by his side.


    Who was their prey? This was still unknown!


    After a while, when Lu Li finished drinking his tea, the Rank four Talisman Cultivator badge was also delivered to him. The girl called Ling''er personally put the emblem on Lu Li''s waist, and when Lu Li was about to leave, she did not forget to fearfully request for his signature.


    Lu Li had originally wanted to decline without any pen and paper, but who knew that the young lady would be so bold. She directly took out a talisman brush, allowing Lu Li to sign on to her underwear belt.


    "Then, Sir Lu Li, we will not be sending you off, we have recorded your size and build, from now on you will need to wear a robe, you can go directly to the nearest association to retrieve your robe."


    "Got it, go back and busy yourself."


    Waving his hand, Lu Li bade farewell to Yao Xin and walked out of the association indifferently as usual.


    Just a moment ago, Ling Er had already rushed out excitedly and was so excited that she almost jumped up. The news that a sixteen-year-old fourth stage Talisman Cultivator had emerged from the examination in the branch guild also caused the entire hall to explode in an instant.


    As he indifferently glanced past those gazes of admiration or reverence, when Lu Li arrived at the entrance of the branch, he coincidentally met that girl called Qian Qian. Seeming to have seen Lu Li''s figure, Qian Qian Qian immediately puffed out her perfectly round chest with pride. On top of it, there was a bronze coloured star on top, which was very eye-catching.


    "Miss Qian Qian, right? "Seems like he has passed the examination. Congratulations."


    Slightly glancing at Qian Qian Qian, who had passed the first stage middle stage Talisman Cultivator exam, Lu Li also gave a congratulatory smile.


    Hearing Lu Li''s flattery, the pride on Qian Qian Qian Qian''s face grew even stronger, "I never thought that you, a foreigner, would be this sweet. From today onwards, I''ll protect you, and if you get bullied in Yan Sha City, directly say my name!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Nodding his head, Lu Li was not interested in bragging to the young girl, so he covered the badge on his waist with his hand, and headed out of the guild.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Your good disciple is here! "


    After Lu Li left, Qian Qian also discovered that her master, Master Fang Lian, was staring in the direction that Lu Li had left in.


    "No, nothing."


    While patting Qian Qian Qian''s head lovingly, Master Fang Lian also lightly shook his head. He didn''t have the heart to speak any further.


    The small action of Lu Li blocking the badge just now was seen clearly by Master Fang Lian. While he was surprised by Lu Li''s mature and steady character, Master Fang Lian was also deeply impressed in his heart.


    He himself was a High Rank 4 Talisman Cultivator of the 4 Silver Stars, but what was on Lu Li''s waist was a badge with 4 golden stars. This meant that this youth, who was even younger than Qian Qian, was a High Rank Talisman Cultivator, and his level was even higher than''s!


    Smiling faintly, Master Fang Lian hid all these thoughts in his heart. He only patted Qian Qian''s shoulder and said in a friendly manner.


    "Qian Qian, let''s go back. In the next few days, the entire Misty Sand City will be bustling with noise and excitement. "

 C89

    laid flat on the wide, soft bed of the inn and smoked his pipe. On one side, Mei Xiaoying was contentedly nibbling on the watermelon, which was even bigger than her, on the table.


    The shop that Lu Li stayed in was definitely one of the best in Yan Sha City. The room was extremely big, to the extent that even an elephant could be raised inside it. And for such an awesome top tier suite, the owner only accepted Lu Li''s Fifty Spirit Stone for one day.


    The original price of the room was five hundred Spirit Stone a day, but when he saw the fourth ranked Talisman Cultivator badge on Lu Li''s waist, the owner immediately stretched out a finger and smiled mischievously, and said a few words, then took two beautiful girls to Lu Li''s room to wait upon them. Just that, at that moment, the two of them were already sent out by Lu Li.


    "Why isn''t he here yet ¡­"


    Calmly lying on the bed, Lu Li looked at the ceiling in boredom. Time slowly passed, but the person he was waiting for, did not come.


    "Either you overestimated their strength, or you underestimated their IQ." Mei Xiaoying raised his head from a watermelon peel that he had completely chewed clean and his face was covered in watermelon juice.


    Licking his claws, Mei Xiaoying split open another watermelon and said, "Maybe they don''t have the confidence to openly kill you in this place."


    "It shouldn''t be, right? I''m already so flamboyant, but they can still endure it and not make a move? Shouldn''t a well-qualified villain be more reckless? " Lu Li laughed helplessly, "Let''s wait a little longer. If those guys don''t come soon, I''ll have to go look for them."


    Ling Kong clenched his fist, causing Lu Li to curl his lips helplessly.


    He swaggered into the highest level shop in Yan Sha City, and even hung up the fourth stage Talisman Cultivator''s badge in an eye-catching manner along the way. He was then surrounded by little chicks on his way, lured out by people who were still unable to obtain Hanzhou Prefecture.


    "Don''t tell me it''s not good enough?"


    "You can run naked in the street."


    Hearing that, Lu Li grabbed a piece of watermelon and threw it at Mei Xiaoying.


    "Shashasha ¡­"


    Suddenly, on top of the roof, there was the sound of crackling, and after hearing this sound, Lu Li''s face immediately revealed a smile that surged with cold light.


    "It''s finally here!"


    With that, Lu Li''s body disappeared from the room like a ghost!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull thud, the figure that was hiding on the rooftop sneakily got knocked over. Just as Lu Li was about to raise his blade, the figure actually started to wave his hand and beg for mercy.


    "It''s me!" Wei Mingfan! "Leave the Hero alive!"


    Taking off his hood, Wei Mingfan revealed his face to look at Lu Li. Both of his hands were clutching onto his huge bag, the pain made him want to cry.


    "You? "Why are you not sleeping in the middle of the night? Why are you running around on my roof!"


    Seeing that the person in front of him was really Wei Mingfan, Lu Li rolled his eyes and almost thought of everything.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Returning back to the house, Lu Li narrowed his eyes and waited for Wei Mingfan to ask, "I haven''t even sent you a message, why did you come here?"


    "Big brother, a sixteen year old fourth stage Talisman Cultivator, do you take him to be a cabbage? Once you register in the Soul Talisman s guild, all of the Talisman Cultivator in the Yanzhou will know of you. Didn''t I get chased all the way here by my old man, and it took me three thousand kilometers to get there! "


    Wei Mingfan also laughed bitterly, and while speaking, he raised his hand and took out the three remnants of the Thousand Li Divine Traversal Talisman.


    "You didn''t see anyone with Hanzhou Prefecture on the way here?" After holding his chin in silence for a moment, Lu Li asked.


    Wei Mingfan suddenly became serious: "I saw it, but it''s all in the Sea Dome Desert. Their purpose for coming here does not seem to be only for you. "


    "The so-called ancient ruins?" Hearing that, Lu Li immediately reacted, "Just what is that thing? It''s been a year since we discovered it. It can''t be that no one has been inside at all, right? "


    "Hehe, what you said..." It''s exactly because no one has entered before, that''s why it seems so strange. Today, all sorts of powers are stationed there for a long period of time in order to find out why the remains could not be entered. The people from the Hanzhou Prefecture are also stationed there right now. " Wei Mingfan laughed bitterly.


    Hearing this, Lu Li became a little interested: "If we can''t enter this ruin, then it''s either a restriction or a Barrier. Didn''t the Talisman Cultivator specially study all this, what can you do about it? "


    "As you can see, I am a pill cultivator." Spreading his hands helplessly, Wei Mingfan also laughed bitterly, "I''m not like you, just learning a skill in the pill cultivator is already my limit, I don''t know anything about the Talisman Cultivator. However, my family does have many Talisman Cultivator experts. From what I heard from them, there is some kind of mysterious thing inside. "


    "What is it?"


    "Rumor has it that it''s called the ''Starry Chess.'' Its effects seem to be related to seals, Barrier, etc ¡­"


    "What did you say?!" Hearing that, Lu Li practically flew to Wei Mingfan''s front, with both hands, he grabbed onto Wei Mingfan''s shoulders and shook it with all his might!


    The Starry Chess was one of the eight great holy objects that Lu Li had in the past!


    "Stop..." Stop! Great hero, spare me! " A violent feeling of dizziness almost made Wei Mingfan vomit. After struggling free from Lu Li''s grasp, he kicked both of his legs onto the ground, "It looks like you''re interested ¡­ Follow me back, we will split the exploration slots amongst you, if I am unable to return, please sprinkle my ashes on Sea Dome Desert ¡­ "Ahh ¡­"


    After saying that, Wei Mingfan''s eyes turned white, his tongue hanging down halfway, he laid on the ground, and from the looks of it, he seemed to have died.


    "Pretend to be dead?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Wei Mingfan jumped far away and immediately used both of his hands to protect his private parts and shook his head with all his might. Seeing that, Lu Li blew out the [Aurora Flames] on his fingertips.


    "I will go, but I will wait here for a few days." Lu Li sat on the bed and thought for a while, "Even if the people from Hanzhou Prefecture didn''t come, I would have made some movements and let them come knocking at my door, so as to not rush straight into their base camp and get beaten up."


    "That''s easy to deal with, with your skills, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a Living Body Medicine, right? When the time comes, we''ll find a large flying boat to the Sea Dome Desert and you can ride on it while concocting pills with great fanfare, how attractive would it be? Naturally, there would be people coming to cause trouble. When the time came, you would crack it, kill it, and that would be the end of it, wouldn''t it? Perhaps, before you even reach the Sea Dome Desert, a division''s military power will come chase after you! " Wei Mingfan blinked his eyes and analyzed, but after he finished analyzing, he saw Lu Li walked over with a murderous intent.


    "Little friend, I feel like you are looking down on my intelligence." With a weird smile on his face, Lu Li slowly stepped forward, scaring Wei Mingfan into retreating continuously. In the end, he retreated back to the corner of the wall, only then did Lu Li grin and said, "It''s just a good idea."


    With that, Lu Li lifted Wei Mingfan up and threw him onto the bed like a little chick.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ What are you doing?! "


    Seeing Wei Mingfan retreating with his hands covering his chest, Lu Li could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Have a good rest. It''s been a long time since we last met. I''ve been contacting the Ten Thousand Medicine City to retrieve the ingredients." Waving his hand, Lu Li closed the door and left the room. Wei Mingfan carefully stared at the door for a long time before relaxing a little and resting.


    Early morning of the next day, when Wei Mingfan woke up, he found that Lu Li had already returned. He was sitting cross-legged on a chair and cultivating.


    "You''re awake? "Then let''s go."


    Wei Mingfan had just opened his eyes, and before he had even spoken, Lu Li had already sensed that he had awoken. It was only then that Wei Mingfan realized that the entire room was covered by Lu Li''s spirit energy, and any movement from the wind or grass was completely captured by Lu Li.


    "Your vigilance is really high. You don''t seem like a child at all." Wei Mingfan laughed strangely.


    "That''s right, I''m a weird uncle. Hurry up and set off, otherwise, if I get excited, I might do something to you." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised as he shot a strange smile towards Wei Mingfan, scaring him to the point of running away.


    He didn''t forget to cover the chrysanthemum with his hands.


    After walking out of the inn, the two of them followed Wei Mingfan and arrived at the center of Yan Sha City where the large flying boat was parked and where they were about to set off to. From far away, one could see a large number of flying boats parked within.


    "Where are you two going? "How many flying boats are we riding?"


    Just as the two of them walked into the pay area, the lazy-looking middle-aged man on the counter impatiently said.


    "Let''s go to the Sea Dome Desert. The flying boat''s words ¡­ The best. " Lu Li lowered his head and tightened his belt, without even looking at the man''s words.


    The middle-aged man seemed to sweep a glance at Lu Li with disdain, and then, he clearly saw the thing hanging on Lu Li''s waist.


    They were two badges. One was bright silver, with five golden stars on it, and the other was bright yellow. On top of the badges were four golden stars.


    The person in front of him, was not only a top fifth-grade pill cultivator, but also a top fourth-grade Talisman Cultivator!


    "Greetings to the lord, this humble one pays his respects!"


    After taking in a deep breath, the middle-aged man immediately performed a ''Plop! Plop!'' posture and kneeled on the ground as he shouted out with a trembling voice.


    Following that person''s call, many gazes gathered over. There was incredulity, reverence, admiration and, of course, malice.

 C90

    Lu Li and Wei Mingfan looked at each other and laughed, then looked at the people around them. It was obvious that there was malice in their eyes.


    "Who are those people?"


    Lu Li pointed to a group of people in a certain direction. That group of people were obviously in the same group, and their eyes were constantly sizing up the people riding on the flying boats, as if they were hunters inspecting their prey.


    "The Sha Bandits are a group of thieves within the Sea Dome Desert. They occupy special points in various cities to find rich customers to tail them and then snatch them away!" Wei Mingfan lowered his voice and asked, "Is it still in line with your taste?"


    "Not bad, just a bit weak." With raised eyebrows, Lu Li nodded his head with interest.


    Amongst that group, the strongest person was only at the Spirit Pool Realm. To the current Lu Li, it was really not enough.


    Wei Mingfan smiled blandly, "Yan Sha City is a small city, it is good that there are these few people. After all, they are all headed towards the Sea Dome Desert.


    "Let''s go and prepare to leave."


    Following that middle-aged man, who was beaming like a happy pug, through a corridor, a three-storey, ornate flying boat appeared in their line of sight.


    As his gaze swept across the unique and exquisite flying boat, Lu Li instead shook his head regretfully. Because he knew in his heart that something was most likely going to happen if this flying boat carried him ¡­


    As they boarded the flying boat, two girls in revealing clothing walked over, and after ignoring Lu Li and Wei Mingfan, the two girls went over to Lu Li''s side.


    After all, Wei Mingfan didn''t wear the pill cultivator''s badge this time, and was dressed in plain and low-key clothes. In comparison, the two badges on his waist, the rich and imposing Lu Li, was clearly the father of a rich person who had to curry favor with him.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    "Sea Dome Desert." Lu Li glanced at the two beautiful women in front of him and said indifferently.


    "My lord." "Are you an Alchemy Symbol Cultivator?"


    "Is there a problem?" Raising his eyebrows, Lu Li also asked a question in reply. In the middle of it, two women had already walked up to him from his left and right side ¡­


    "No, no. It''s just that we''re a long way from here. Does sire need ¡­" Seeing Lu Li nod his head, the two women''s faces immediately lit up. They extended their slender fingers and gently caressed Lu Li''s chest as they spoke softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Li laughed, his arm pushed the two women away and grabbed Wei Mingfan''s hand: "Darling, let''s go."


    As these words came out, not only the two women, even Wei Mingfan''s face paled. Right at this moment, the two women immediately turned around and ran as if they had seen demons and devils ¡­


    used to be a Pill Artifact Three Cultivator, and wherever he went, a group of people would always want to kneel and lick his feet. Lu Li was very clear on these unspoken rules, the so-called "personal service", travel companion, were all things that men could understand.


    But unfortunately, Lu Li did not seem to be in a good mood. The low and alluring voices of "darling" shattered the hearts of the two women ¡­


    Only then did Lu Li let go of Wei Mingfan''s struggling hand. Once Lu Li closed the door, Wei Mingfan flew out and hid himself in the corner, and he did not come out at all, and when he looked at Lu Li, his eyes were filled with fear.


    Moments later, with a low buzzing sound, the flying boat slowly rose into the air, suddenly soaring into the sky as it flew towards the Sea Dome Desert.


    There was an extremely long distance between Yan Sha City and Sea Dome Desert. Even with the speed of this flying boat, it would take three whole days of flight to reach there.


    The sky gradually darkened. After dinner, the waiter put a few Night Illumination Pearls into the room, then he looked at the two men in the room who were somewhat angry and strange. He then tacitly retreated, not forgetting to put a ''Do Not Disturb'' sign on the door before he left ¡­


    Wei Mingfan carefully looked at Lu Li, just as the atmosphere between the two of them was turning awkward, suddenly, a voice came out from next door.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You don''t really have... Is Long Yang good? " Swallowing his saliva, Wei Mingfan resisted the urge to jump out the window and escape, and asked carefully.


    "At least with your looks, it''s not enough to change my orientation." Helplessly shaking his head, Lu Li laughed and waved his hand. He then took out a large amount of medicinal ingredients from the Sea Storage Ring and placed it on the table.


    "You came up with this rotten idea just to find a reason to watch the Living Body Medicine be refined again?"


    After being asked by Lu Li, Wei Mingfan was also startled, but soon after, he nodded and laughed bitterly: "This technique is practically like the work of a ghost, after seeing it once, I started to feel that the alchemy skills I learned were all trash ¡­"


    "Do you want to learn it?"


    "Huh?" Lu Li''s sudden question caused Wei Mingfan to be somewhat shocked, "You ¡­ Willing to teach me? To the pill cultivator, wasn''t spreading to the outside world taboo for their own sect? "Although, I have indeed never heard of that school of yours which would take advantage of the lack of medicinal ingredients ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" You really believe that? " Laughing madly, Lu Li was also amused by Wei Mingfan''s reaction. He immediately took out a handwritten book and threw it to Wei Mingfan, "My sect''s name is Wan Xiang Spirit, and it requires the help of the Cauldron Spirit. If it wasn''t for you possessing the Cauldron Spirit, even if you kneeled down, I would not have taken it out and shared it with you."


    "True... really gave it to me? " Staring at the handwritten book in shock, Wei Mingfan felt that it was unbelievable, he immediately thought of something ¡­


    "You take it, I won''t sell my body out for this!"


    "Scram!"


    Hearing that, Lu Li gnashed his teeth in anger, he pointed out his middle finger, "The ruin you mentioned, has something that I''m interested in, this is my reward, do not pull it down!"


    Lu Li did not joke around with her words.


    The cultivation method of the Myriad Spirit''s rotation could not be considered precious to Lu Li, he even hoped that someone would be able to pass on this technique to him. After all, bestowing life to the pill was a sacred matter. Compared to the methods used to destroy the spirituality of the medicinal ingredients, Lu Li had always been willing to give it a little, or even detested it.


    And more importantly, if there really was a Starry Chess in that ruin, forget about this handwritten book, even if he were to pass on all his knowledge to Wei Mingfan, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    That was a sacred object, a sacred object that was above the ninth level of Spirit Weapon. There were only nine sacred objects in the world!


    It could be said that the reason why Lu Li was strong all those years ago, wasn''t only because of his talent and cultivation, but also because of the eight holy objects that he had obtained. If it weren''t for the eight great holy treasures, perhaps fighting the three Demon Emperors alone would have been another outcome.


    "Alright, take the handwritten book back and study it yourself. Now I''m going to start concocting pills. If you''re interested, take care of it yourself." After giving Wei Mingfan a reminder, Lu Li slowly reached out his palm and the Primordial Swallowing Cauldron suddenly appeared in the room. At the same time, Lu Li number two also swiftly flew out.


    "You actually have a Cauldron Spirit! Furthermore ¡­ It''s a Cauldron Spirit in human form! "


    The moment Lu Li No. 2 appeared, Wei Mingfan suddenly understood.


    Although the humanoid Cauldron Spirit was not as intimidating as the beast-shaped Cauldron Spirit, in terms of technique, it was far stronger than the beast-shaped Cauldron Spirit.


    At the right time, the Extreme Light Flame and the Ghostly Shadow Flame rose up from Lu Li''s palm in spirals, and then poured into the Deep Swallowing Cauldron.


    Looking at the two different colored flames, Wei Mingfan could not help but lick his lips.


    What a pure extreme attribute! This was something that he had always dreamed of ¡­


    Lu Li lightly swept his gaze across the medicinal herbs on the ground, and when the flames in the cauldron completely ignited, Lu Li let out a light breath, and with a wave of his hand, Lu Li threw all the medicinal herbs on the ground into the midst of the Medicinal Cauldron, causing the fragrance of the medicinal herbs to spread outwards under the high temperature.


    As this medicinal fragrance drifted away, the surrounding rooms began to emit a series of ''sizzling'' sounds ¡­

 C91

    On the flying boat, two days had already passed and the vast Sea Dome Desert had already appeared in a visible place.


    In these two days, Lu Li and Wei Mingfan stayed in the room. Lu Li intentionally slowed down every single step of the refining process, while Wei Mingfan stood at the side, memorizing every single step in his heart.


    Watching others refine pills was not an efficient way of learning. After all, every pill cultivator had slightly different methods and habits of refining pills, but for Wei Mingfan, it was a rare opportunity. While listening to Lu Li''s explanation, they combined the notes on the handwritten book with the complicated system of the Myriad Spirit''s rotation, and gradually formed a rough outline in his heart.


    It was only on the morning of the third day that the medicinal ingredients were completely merged together. The black-colored round ball that had appeared on the Alchemy Book once again appeared.


    After carefully understanding the explanation on the handwritten book, Wei Mingfan finally knew that this black substance was called a spirit sheath. It was like an egg shell, and was a medium to nurture a pill.


    Lu Li did not pay too much attention to the spirit sheath.


    "Have we arrived? "It seems like it''s about time." Muttering, Lu Li turned his stiff neck and looked back at the spirit sheath.


    "I''ve already taught you the final Spirit Opening Method. You should study more of it yourself. This time, I won''t slow down your demonstration. My friends outside can''t wait any longer." Glancing indifferently at the door of the room, a smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. Soon after, both of his hands formed a seal and he used the Spirit Enlightenment Art.


    "Crack ¡­"


    A crack suddenly appeared on the spirit sheath. The dense strand of spirit energy, as well as the refreshing medicinal fragrance immediately filled the entire room. Wei Mingfan, who was at the side, immediately felt his spirit rise.


    Last time he saw the Living Body Medicine, the medicinal fragrance scattered across the plaza, and the impact could not be considered strong, but this time, it was in this sealed room, and the medicinal fragrance that was rushing out, had filled the entire room in an instant. Smelling the rich medicinal fragrance, Wei Mingfan could even feel his cultivation become slightly more relaxed at this moment, and was faintly showing signs of breaking through!


    "This is a Grade Five Essence Flow Pill. You can only consume this within the Spirit Pool Realm Realm. After consuming it, your cultivation will increase by a level." Lu Li caught the pill with his palm and gently flicked it with his hand. A creature in the shape of a jade rabbit immediately jumped out.


    "But because it''s a Living Body Medicine, the effect will be better, and after consuming it, one''s Three Segments will increase. Of course, each person can only take one, so consuming it multiple times is of no use."


    However, the pill did not enter the jade bottle s as Lu Li had instructed. Instead, it jumped around happily in the small hut.


    "Tsk, looks like this room has been set up with restrictions. This little guy is a little disobedient after being affected. Guard the door. I''ll hold it for now." Lu Li''s expression did not change as he looked at the Yuan Liu Pills scattered everywhere. He shrugged his shoulders and said in a deep voice, "Pay attention to the people outside."


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" With a grin, Wei Mingfan immediately went closer to the door, a pair of flaming sword claw Spirit Weapon appeared in his hands, and when he pulled apart the posture, it was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain!


    Following the spread of the spirit energy around Wei Mingfan''s body, the commotion outside the door could be heard at any time. Obviously, once they felt Wei Mingfan''s movements, the fellows who had been waiting outside for a long time couldn''t hold back their temper any longer.


    "Heh ¡­" I can feel it, but among the people outside, there are genuine Spiritual Wave Stage. I''m afraid you and I have two spirit ponds ¡­ What are you doing? "


    As he said that, Wei Mingfan saw Lu Li walking over, holding a jade bottle that was jingling loudly.


    "What else do you think I should do?" With his eyebrows raised, Lu Li immediately asked with some amusement.


    Wei Mingfan rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Then why do you want me to guard the door ¡­ I thought it would take you a long time. "


    "I have to give you a bit of a role, otherwise, as a secondary character, you won''t get enough footage." With a grin, Lu Li ignored the Wei Mingfan who had a helpless and awkward face. He lifted his leg and kicked, sending the thick and solid door of the room flying along with the four to five Soul Talisman s on it.


    With a loud bang, a lot of wood shavings flew into the air. Under the reflection of those wood shavings, even the dozen or so fierce cries outside the door were instantly stunned.


    "..." Third Bro, what''s going on? Why didn''t your ''locking Soul Talisman'' work? "


    Amongst the group of people, the one who seemed to be the leader, Scarred Man, looked behind him and asked a skinny dark figure.


    "Don''t blame him. I relied on brute force, not spiritual energy." Lu Li lit up his pipe and sucked lightly on it, then spat out a light green smoke and laughed.


    The wooden door of the flying boat had been specially prepared, and there were even protective restrictions on it. Even if it was a Spirit Pool Realm expert, they might not be able to break it down completely, but the young man in front of them, had shattered it with a kick, and the cultivation level gave off a feeling that he was only around the Three Segments.


    Obviously, this isn''t scientific ¡­


    "Lu Li, the leader has the Spiritual Wave Stage''s cultivation, it''s extremely troublesome to deal with, and using powerful methods on this flying boat would easily cause harm to the innocent, so it''s best not to clash head on with him." Looking at the leading Scarred Man, Wei Mingfan''s face turned ugly. He had underestimated the attractiveness of Living Body Medicine. He didn''t have much confidence in dealing with the enemy in front of him ¡­


    "Speaking of which, you don''t seem to understand me very well. Don''t worry, I''m particularly good at communicating with others. Just watch how I act later on." Giving Wei Mingfan a thumbs up, Lu Li walked a few steps forward and said to the leading Scarred Man.


    "You must be the famous Sha Bandits?" Aiya, a better reputation than meeting again. Everyone''s name has long since become like thunder in my ears. I was fortunate to meet you today, truly a blessing of three lifetimes. Everyone is brimming with spirit and vigor, I think you are all people with heads and cards! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s dignified speech, Wei Mingfan was first stunned, and then he secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart. This ability to speak was indeed appropriate!


    However, Lu Li did not plan to proceed in the direction that he had expected.


    Lu Li raised up the jade bottle s in his hands. The jade bottle swayed, and a pill fragrance lingered, causing those who had some knowledge to immediately think of the four big words, Living Body Medicine s.


    After that, Lu Li laughed, cut off his pipe, and raised his eyebrows: If you guys were to obediently kneel down and call me grandfather, this pill, will be given to you as candy.


    Hearing that, Wei Mingfan''s body suddenly trembled.


    What happened to the decorum agreed upon? What happened to acting according to the rules? With your face right now, there''s nothing left for you to beat up!


    When the Scarred Man heard these words, he fell silent. However, his body started trembling visibly and a fierce Spiritual Energy emitted from his body!


    "Cut him down for laozi!"


    Immediately, a dozen or so of the strong Sha Bandits burst out, with such a stance, they could not wait to chop Lu Li into pieces and use them as dumplings!


    "Scram!"


    Looking at their actions, Lu Li''s face suddenly turned cold. Clenching his hand tightly in the air, before the sword had left his sheath, a shocking sword hum exploded out, and the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame seemed to be attached onto a formless blade, following Lu Li''s arm movements, it fiercely slashed onto the body of the person at the very front!


    "Whoosh!" With the sound of the Acuteness, Lu Li took half a step back.


    The sturdy man who pounced in front was at least at the fifth stage of Spirit Pool Realm, but his cultivation was extremely complex, so much so that his refined Spiritual Spring Realm was inferior to some of his own, how could he be a match for Lu Li?


    Ah!


    After eating Lu Li''s Invisible Sword, the sturdy man flew out with a scream, and started to cover his palms and start wailing. The rest of them hurriedly looked over and were shocked to discover that the fellow''s left hand had disappeared!


    Seeing that, Lu Li could not help but sneer.


    This fellow who was used to licking blood on the tip of his blade had a very fast reaction speed. If he hadn''t used his palm to block the invisible sword, his head would have disappeared without a trace!


    "That''s not right!" This brat is a sword cultivator, let''s attack together! Don''t fight him alone! "


    Looking at the gray flames in Lu Li''s hand that looked like the edge of a sword, Scarred Man suddenly shouted out. Hearing the Scarred Man''s shout, the rest of the people also surrounded Lu Li with grave faces.


    sword cultivator was the best at fighting alone, and had extremely strong attack. In a solo fight, it was a 1v1 fight between people of the same level and there was practically no other school of Spirit Master that could suppress it.


    The best way to deal with the sword cultivator was to surround and attack them!

 C92

    Wei Mingfan who was at the side watched in a daze.


    In her impression, Lu Li was an extremely strong guy, his pill refining skills were extraordinary and his soul force had even stepped into the Spirit Sea realm, but in terms of actual combat, this was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    This sight had refreshed his knowledge.


    A sixteen year old boy was actually able to cultivate the Dao of Alchemy and Soul Power to such a powerful level, and was even able to have the energy to practice the sword techniques to such an extent!


    Just what kind of life had he lived in these 16 years?


    This kind of shock continued for less than half a second in Wei Mingfan''s heart, before it was raised to yet another level because, he suddenly remembered that after Lu Li left the sword cultivator, other than the two identities of the pill cultivator, he was also a Talisman Cultivator!


    "Surround and attack?" You have quite the idea. " With a wave of his hand, the invisible sword in Lu Li''s hand quietly dissipated.


    "Humph!" It''s too late for me to beg for mercy! "


    "Begging for mercy?" Lu Li raised his hand and used his nails to lightly scratch the skin on his fingertips. A few drops of blood dripped from his palm.


    "I don''t even know how to write the word ''beg for mercy''!"


    With a wave of his arm, the beads of blood immediately scattered in all directions. As Lu Li formed a seal with his hand, the drops of blood immediately blossomed in midair like peonies. After a few twists and turns, several Blood Talisman condensed together and shot out explosively towards the bandits in all directions!


    "Retreat!" It''s the Blood Talisman! This kid knows the methods of the Talisman Cultivator! "


    Seeing that, the people surrounding Lu Li immediately rushed backwards, risking their lives to avoid the Blood Talisman s that were flying over, and at this moment, Lu Li was also rushing towards the leading Scarred Man!


    The distance between the two of them was not more than 10 metres. With Lu Li''s speed, in the blink of an eye, he was already right in front of them!


    "Bursting Spiritual Extinction Flame, charge!"


    Without any hesitation, he punched out with his fist, releasing an Ember Exorcist into Lu Li''s arms. The Immolation Spirit Extinguishing Flame appeared on Lu Li''s face as he waved his fist at the Scarred Man, and wherever the force of the punch passed, the air would be filled with the piercing sound of wind!


    "Bam!"


    Lu Li''s fist suddenly collided with Scarred Man''s elbow strike. had been doing this all year round, playing this life or death game for a long time. The two attacks heavily clashed together. Sensing that Lu Li''s fist did not emit any kind of powerful force, Scarred Man''s face revealed a sinister smile!


    "Kid, haven''t you eaten? What the hell use is your soft fist! "


    As the two were in a stalemate, the Scarred Man suddenly burst out laughing.


    "A boorish man is a boorish man. He is completely unable to grasp the subtleties of the ''hidden strength''." The corner of his mouth lifted, and Lu Li ridiculed him with not the slightest bit of dignity, "Something like hidden strength can explode!"


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, a low and deep explosion sounded out from the Scarred Man''s arm. It was as though a cannon fodder had exploded within his arm. As he raised his arm, it suddenly swelled up and immediately turned limp!


    "Tsk tsk, the skin of the A Spirit Wave Expert is thick, it actually did not explode? However, I''m afraid your arm is crippled as well. For the rest of your life, you''ll need to use another hand to fly. " Lu Li laughed in a teasing manner, Lu Li''s eyes did not hide the slightest bit of contempt. Looking at their appearances, it was as though their cultivation levels should be completely changed.


    As someone who carried a skill library, and was able to easily take out a Heaven Rank spiritual skills, Lu Li was actually extremely fond of a High Rank Mortal Realm spiritual skills. Even from the start of his rebirth all the way until now, he didn''t find it useless at all.


    This move was not difficult for anyone who surpassed the Spiritual Movement Stage, but even if it was the expert at Spirit Sea Stage s, they might not be able to display its full power.


    Because this spiritual skills, was a spiritual skills that had no limit in the first place.


    In the hands of a junior at the Spirit Rest Realm, the first stage of the collapsing force would be able to crush stones and splinters, but in the hands of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, it would be able to crack mountains and shatter rivers!


    And it had an even more profound usage ¡ª to turn into hidden force and hide within one''s attacks!


    If the collapse energy was considered human-level spiritual skills, then the energy contained within it would be at least Earth-level spiritual skills, and it would be equivalent to the Bursting Flame Charge that exploded after being inserted into the opponent''s body!


    The Scarred Man shook his half soft arm, and before he could even react, another Collapse Flames smashed onto his chest. The cold hidden force exploded the moment the fist made contact with him, directly blowing him away and smashing him ruthlessly onto the wall of the flying boat. As wood chips flew everywhere, it actually revealed the sky outside as well as the misty clouds!


    At this point in time, the few fellows who were dodging the Blood Talisman just now struggled to break through the Blood Talisman, but when they regained their senses, Lu Li had already grabbed onto Scarred Man''s neck with a ghastly expression!


    Scarred Man looked at Lu Li fiercely, he had never imagined that this junior who looked like only Spirit Pool Realm would actually be able to release such a terrifying fighting strength, and the moment he was captured, he could clearly feel a vast pressure, causing the spirit energy in his body to be suppressed to the point that it was unable to circulate!


    Staring at that pair of cold eyes, it was as if his soul had been greatly smashed by a sledgehammer!


    With sorrow in his heart, Scarred Man took a deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, "Sir ¡­ Please leave us alone... We... We will immediately get lost! "


    Glancing at him indifferently, Lu Li raised his hand slightly, and the jade bottle that was still moving slightly appeared in his hand.


    "This Living Body Medicine is good, you don''t want it?"


    "No ¡­" I don''t dare to! Mercy, my lord! "Spare us!" Scarred Man''s face had already started to turn purple, his eyes were about to flip his mind, and saliva was flowing from the corner of his mouth!


    "Err ¡­" "So many adults, why are they drooling!"


    A strange noise came from Lu Li''s throat as he suddenly frowned. He pointed at his palm and the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly appeared!


    In the next moment, the Scarred Man did not even have the ability to let out a scream. In a few short breaths, he was engulfed by the Immolation Soul Extinguishing Flame. A strange scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Scarred Man''s body seemed to have suddenly disappeared as he floated out like a pile of powder. As for his clothes, they were still completely in Lu Li''s hands.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gasps came out from everyone''s mouth, including Wei Mingfan. Everyone looked at Lu Li who used the clothes left behind by the Scarred Man to wipe his hands, as though they were looking at a death god!


    "This is ¡­" What was this fellow''s strength? "No wonder you can act so fearlessly ¡­"


    Looking at this scene, Wei Mingfan''s heart was filled with shock.


    That was a Spiritual Wave Stage expert! In Lu Li''s hands, however, it was so weak and insignificant, to take his life, it was but a square inch!


    Lu Li raised his hand and the jade bottle that was with the Living Body Medicine was thrown towards Wei Mingfan like a piece of trash, "I didn''t manage to create a human form, so I gave it to you as a gift. Take it and play with it like a bullet."


    Carefully receiving the jade bottle, Wei Mingfan hurriedly put it away like a miser. This person was so infuriating! A fifth stage Living Body Medicine! There should be a limit to how high one''s qi can soar!


    "How should we deal with these people?" After putting away the pill, Wei Mingfan''s gaze turned towards those bandits who were so scared that they had lost their minds and shrunk into a ball that was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Keep it to draw aggro."


    With a grin, Lu Li walked towards the few people. In his palm, the Apocalyptic Spirit Flame danced continuously, "You guys can choose to cooperate, or die."


    "We''ll cooperate!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s extremely ''friendly'' words, the bandits immediately cried out in alarm at the same time.


    Spiritual Wave Stage''s big brother had literally floated away without even five exchanges with this young man. These little brothers with mixed cultivations did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting ¡­


    Go with your boss? Only fools can come out!


    Lu Li folded his arms across his chest. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly snapped his fingers.


    After a moment, Lu Li and Wei Mingfan slowly returned to the room, only Wei Mingfan''s gaze remained outside the window, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Looking at the naked body that was tied up, hanging by a hemp rope at the back of the flying boat, and hearing the miserable wails that rose and fell, he couldn''t help but to feel deep veneration for Lu Li, who was smoking beside him.


    At the moment, Lu Li was smiling contently, like a lunatic, as he was humming a small tune that was not just passed down from somewhere.


    "Rigg in the past is drifting with the wind, Rigg in the past... "It''s a Floating Rig."

 C93

    It was already evening. The flying boat finally ended its three days of flight. However, the flying boat did not descend onto the guest destination. Instead, it stopped in the sky and opened its doors.


    Many of the guests jumped off their flying boats when the flying boats stopped. Some flew on their things, while others used the Imperial Sky Talisman to fly away. No one found it strange. This was because once the flying boat landed at the passenger point, it would immediately be surrounded by the Sand Bandits. If it did not leave earlier, it would at least encounter some trouble.


    If they were powerful and held high positions, the Sha Bandit Group would still let them go. However, if they were weak, it would be unavoidable for them to search for them and rob them to the point where not even their clothes were left ¡­


    Thus, at this moment, those people who were concealing themselves to be unable to provoke the Sand Bandits also consciously left.


    However, this time, a majority of the people who actually disembarked the flying boat, waited for the flying boat to restart before flying back towards the landing point. Other than Lu Li and Wei Mingfan, there were only two people left on the flying boat. He had a bamboo hat on his head and a mask that covered his mouth and nose. From the looks of it, that person should be a man. As for the other person, he seemed extremely reserved. His eyes were as cold as a sword.


    As the flying boat gradually descended, it stopped at the passenger point. The moment the flying boat landed, a loud laughter and a loud clamor came from outside.


    Obviously, the people from the Sha Bandits had noticed the "greeting gift" Lu Li had prepared for them.


    "Bear ¡­"


    Outside the flying boat''s window, a large number of torches were lit up, turning the entire landing point into a sea of fire. Few outsiders knew that the place where the flying boat landed was actually the home of the Sha Bandit''s gang.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Li removed the pipe in his hand and stood up indifferently, he patted Wei Mingfan''s shoulder and said.


    "There are so many people outside, is there no problem? "I still have a few divine runes with me, how about we ¡­"


    "They''re just a motley crowd. There''s nothing to run away from." Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li laughed as he opened his palm, and two streams of light shot out from his body.


    One was Lu Li Two, and the other was Mei Xiaoying.


    "Ah, there are so many people outside!" What kind of trouble are you in now? " Mei Xiaoying who was in human form looked out of the window, and when he saw the large group of people gathered around, he immediately frowned and asked.


    "Lucky bastard, I''ll use your face to open up a path." With a wave of his hand, he threw a few spirit pill s back to Mei Xiaoying.


    "Yes, a living body''s method of refining a compound spirit pill is very particular." Receiving the pill, Mei Xiaoying nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he patted Lu Li''s shoulders and walked to the front.


    "Let''s go, I want to see who dares to stop me today!"


    "Don''t be in such a rush, we''re just here to cause trouble. The Sha Bandits are small, but their location is pretty good." As he pinched his chin and thought about it, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s face.


    "Add two more spirit pill s and tonight, the Sha Bandits will be named Mei." Mei Xiaoying immediately understood what Lu Li meant, and waved his hand: "If you want to give it a surname Lu, then you have to give it five."


    "I''ve discovered that you''re becoming more and more good at bargaining ¡­" With a bitter smile on his face, Lu Li helplessly took out five more spirit pill s and placed them on Mei Xiaoying''s palm. Although this kind of thing was not considered troublesome to refine, when it was spread out like this, it still made Lu Li''s heart ache ¡­


    "Un, where is this lady''s mount? "Come out!"


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s shout, another black shadow suddenly broke away from Lu Li''s body. It was shockingly the Black Cloud Tiger, the coal ball.


    Long after he had settled the Ma Clan, the coal ball returned to Lu Li''s side. It was just that in the occasions that Lu Li had been in, it basically did not have any space for him to appear, so he could only obediently stay inside the Locked Demon Orb to eat and wait for death.


    And after Mei Xiaoying discovered his existence, the mighty and mighty Lord Black Cloud Tiger Coal Ball had also become Mei Xiaoying''s private mount, and towards this, the Coal Ball expressed righteously ¡ª ¡ª


    I am convinced, and I am not tired of it ¡­


    "What are you blanking out for? "I''m leaving." Patting Wei Mingfan on the shoulder, Lu Li swaggered down the flying boat under the escort of the three terrifying fellows.


    Wei Mingfan stood dumbly behind him with a complicated expression on his face.


    A Spirit Wave cauldron soul, a little girl at the Spirit Wave realm, a screaming Black Cloud Tiger, and Lu Li, who was a bit of a freak with strength. It was as if they were the real bandits, and the bandits below were the lambs that were waiting to be slaughtered ¡­


    Outside of the flying boat...


    The weakest among them were all at the level of their Spiritual Spring Realm, and in the entire group, there were over ten spirit ponds and three spirit waves. It could be said to be extremely powerful.


    This flying boat was the last boat of the day, and the people who sneaked in first sent a message saying that there was a person who could match Spirit Wave Realm, and also refined a fifth grade Living Body Medicine, hearing this news, how could the people from the Sha Bandits sit still? Large numbers of forces had all gathered here, waiting to snatch enough benefits from the almighty pill cultivator.


    "Tch, boss, seriously, so many people came to stop one pill cultivator, did they think too highly of him?" A bandit from the Spirit Pool Realm asked with his arms crossed in front of his chest and a disdainful look on his face.


    "That''s hard to say. After all, he''s someone who can kill Dao Ba. It''s best not to underestimate him." The other bandit''s face turned serious as he replied in a low voice.


    "Come down! Brothers, flank! "


    One of them pointed towards the door of the flying boat that was slowly opening, causing everyone to immediately look in that direction. However, when they saw the few figures slowly walking down from the door, a strange expression appeared on their faces.


    This strange sight only lasted for a moment before it was replaced by shock.


    It was clear that there were two A Spirit Wave Expert s on it, and the mount that the delicate little girl was riding was actually a Black Cloud Tiger that was about to reach level 5!


    "Whoa, this Sha Bandits really have a lot of people. My dear lady, don''t kill them all. Leave a few for me." Lu Li swept his gaze across the hundred over figures outside and laughed in disdain, pretending to be shocked.


    Seeing Lu Li''s mocking look, the people who were afraid of the outside immediately could not remain calm. Although they could not be considered the overlords of a region, the Sha Bandit Group still had some influence on the path that the flying boat had to take.


    Thus, quite a few people immediately grabbed the things in their hands and pounced forward. They knew that this fellow in front of them definitely had a lot of good stuff on him. The benefits from killing him might even be greater than robbing a flying boat!


    In the blink of an eye, there were no less than twenty people rushing towards Lu Li, waving their swords, shouting for battle all around, it was extremely noisy!


    "Ask a question. We need to take this gang for ourselves. How many steps is it in total?"


    Smiling, Lu Li suddenly looked at Wei Mingfan and asked. Following that, the Greedy Wolf Sword was suddenly pulled out of its scabbard, and on top of it, the Soul Extinguisher Flame roared out!


    As the wind suddenly blew, it expanded to three meters long. The instant it swept past the space, that sharp cold light left behind a series of ear-piercing sounds in the air, as well as a series of distortions, as if space itself was about to shatter under that sharp sword beam!


    Wherever the sword beam passed by, its terrifying might would appear. Among the first few people that rushed over, they were all spirit ponds or spirit springs. In front of Lu Li, if he called them ants, he would not be too far off in terms of cultivation level.


    The sword beam was like a strand of fog that quietly landed on a person''s body, and not even their wounds could be seen. However, every time the sword beam swallowed a person, that person''s movements would immediately become stiff, as if someone had pointed a acupoint ¡­


    After that strange sword beam passed through, the group of people that was charging forward stopped in their tracks. They still held their weapons high as they charged forward. However, their footsteps were unable to take a single step forward.


    Immediately after, a small cluster of Soul Extinguisher Flame quietly rose from their bodies and silently ignited. Those stiff bodies turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. With a gust of wind, they scattered in all directions!


    After sheathing his sword, Lu Li saw that Wei Mingfan was still in a daze, and did not reply. Lu Li simply shook his head and laughed, and said to himself: "This first step, I''ll beat them to death first, and tell them that impulsiveness is the devil''s!"

 C94

    As the sword struck down, there was complete silence.


    Mei Xiaoying played with his nails, he did not even raise his head. Lu Li No.2 followed obediently behind Lu Li, standing perfectly straight like a fine student. Only Lu Li carried the sword sheath on his shoulder, it looked like he was doing twenty eight thousand.


    "The second step, catch the leader and beat him up in public." The corner of his mouth lifted, and Lu Li pointed to the middle of the crowd. The red haired man who was obviously in the center nodded at Mei Xiaoying, "I want him alive."


    "You''re so troublesome."


    Mei Xiaoying unhappily rolled her eyes at Lu Li, and suddenly, Mei Xiaoying slapped the coal ball on her head, as her petite body flashed out.


    However, the red-haired man in the lead immediately sensed that something was wrong. In an instant, the fire spirit energy on his body rose up, tightly wrapping around his body like a turtle shell.


    Mei Xiaoying''s attack was not the least bit flashy, it was just a face-slashing punch.


    Regardless of whether it was the members of the Sha Bandit Group or Wei Mingfan, they did not seem to have any expectations for this kind of attack. Although he knew Mei Xiaoying was a A Spirit Wave Expert, the red haired man''s cultivation was not bad. In such a confrontation, he might not even be able to probe her.


    However, Mei Xiaoying had proven with his actions that this fist could not even be considered a probing attack ¡­


    Just as Lu Li turned his head away with a wave of fear, the sound of glass shattering suddenly resounded. What followed after was a sound of something heavy collapsing, as well as the sound of a large number of jaws breaking apart.


    What was revealed from the sand was a huge sand pit with a diameter of around five meters. In the middle of the sand pit was the red-haired man, whose eyes had already turned white. Half of his tongue was hanging outside as he lay motionless in the sand pit ¡­


    Mei Xiaoying patted the dust on his body, without waiting for everyone to recover from their shock, he quietly picked up the red haired man and returned to Lu Li''s side, throwing the unconscious fellow at Lu Li''s feet as though he was throwing trash, and let out a faint snort.


    "No need to fight, I''ve already done it lightly. If they all died, I wouldn''t be responsible."


    "It does seem a little out of control." Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded, he did not consider the feelings of those Sand Bandits that were so shocked they couldn''t even speak at all ¡­


    That was their leader, the one who had been given the nickname ''red-haired man'', big brother! A powerhouse with a fourth stage Spiritual Wave Stage!


    One punch, gone!


    "Then the next three steps ¡­"


    "Mercy, my lord!"


    Before Lu Li could finish speaking, the group of people below immediately kneeled down and kowtowed.


    What kind of joke was this? The group of people that went up first died in a single exchange. The leader''s big brother hadn''t even spoken a word before he was smashed to death. How could he still resist?


    Even if he wanted to die, he had to do it according to the Basic Law!


    "Ugh ¡­" Alright, let''s skip the third step. From today onwards, I will be the head of the Sand Bandit Group, do you have any objections? " Seeing that, Lu Li was startled, and laughed.


    "No!"


    The members of the Sha Bandit Group immediately shook their heads. He thought to himself, "As long as the young mistress beside you doesn''t object, then our opinions are nothing at all ¡­"


    "Mm, excellent. Grand Master, are you coming with me? " Nodding his head, Lu Li raised his hand and patted Wei Mingfan''s shoulder.


    Wei Mingfan was also embarrassed, amused and helpless. "Alright ¡­ Good... I am the Grand Master, let''s go. "


    On the road, the Sha Bandit Group had over a hundred men following closely behind a Black Cloud Tiger, looking majestic and awe-inspiring.


    At the head of the platoon, Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying rode on top of the coal balls one after the other. Mei Xiaoying had already changed back to the appearance of a Spiritual Cat, as he laid in Lu Li''s embrace and slept with mucus all over his body. Lu Li held onto his pipe, with a high-spirited look on his face, even more so than all the bandits around them.


    At the side, Wei Mingfan was riding on a handsome horse. On the horse hung the ''red-haired man'', and the two of them walked side by side at the front of the group, completely putting on airs.


    "Grand Master, where are we going?" Lu Li puffed out a mouthful of smoke and asked.


    Looking around, Wei Mingfan confirmed the location of the party: "The Red Scorpion City is just ahead, it''s a troublesome place. If you go, it''ll be even more troublesome."


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, Lu Li laughed with interest.


    "In the Red Scorpion City, there are two factions that are very complicated. One of them is the Sha Bandits, and the other is the Rock Bandit. These two aren''t considered trouble for you, what''s troubling is the Red Scorpion Sect." Wei Mingfan smirked, "This Red Scorpion Sect is a tyrant from the nearby, and what they mainly produce and sell is a poisonous substance called ''Floating Cloud Ointment''. That kind of thing will make people crazy with it, the price is also extremely high, and it''s a lucrative trade, and their backing is Xie Family!"


    "Public drug trafficking? This City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t care? "


    "Red Scorpion City does not have City Lord''s Mansion, it''s too chaotic, and no one is willing to interfere. A few years ago, after the last mayor left his post, the City Lord''s Mansion there was already wasted." Wei Mingfan laughed bitterly, "Sea Dome Desert is a dangerous place, don''t think that you are thinking too simply. There are many things that are useless here. "


    "That''s good." Lu Li nodded his head, his pipe twisting into a smile, "If there is no City Lord, I will be the City Lord!"


    "You?"


    "What is it? I''m not like the City Lord? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Wei Mingfan laughed without concealing anything, "You look more like a bandit!"


    Inside the Red Scorpion City, in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was just as Wei Mingfan had said, the City Lord''s Mansion had long ago become abandoned and abandoned. On top of the gate, there were quite a few vines growing on top of the gate, and on top of the gate, there was even a seal openly affixed to it by the Red Scorpion Sect.


    "The Red Scorpion Sect warehouse is very important, scram!"


    Lu Li and the rest had only just approached when the Javelins at the door reprimanded them furiously with the weapon in his hand.


    "Whoa, this Red Scorpion Sect temper of his is really big. He even dared to take them down for storage!"


    Jumping off the tiger''s back, Lu Li coldly snorted, and then took a step forward, the Wuliu Seal quietly falling into his hands: "I am a person of the Ten Thousand Medicine City, and am specially here to take over the position of the city lord. I give you all a time to collect all of the City Lord''s Mansion, and whatever remains in the City Lord''s Mansion after the time it takes for an incense to burn, regardless of whether he is human or ghost, whether he is dead or alive, it is all my fucking thing!"


    With that, Lu Li lit up an incense stick and pierced it into the wall!


    Seeing the Wuliu Seal, a few of the Javelins s were startled, then quickly took out their communication jade plate, and asked a few questions towards the Red Scorpion Sect, after receiving their reply, their faces immediately changed, carefully sizing up Lu Li, then ripped open the seal, and rushed in.


    In a moment, a large amount of people dressed in red robes swarmed over, without even bothering to look at Lu Li and the others, they rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion and started to move the things around, the boxes of goods were quickly moved onto the horse carriages and as Lu Li looked at the goods one by one, he realized that none of them were legal goods.


    Halfway through the incense, a group of people shakily carried a palanquin and appeared in front of the City Lord''s Mansion door. Lu Li looked over and saw that at the side of the palanquin, there was a middle-aged man dressed in butler clothing.


    There was no one inside the palanquin. There was only a turquoise leather hat.


    "My master is always busy, he specifically ordered me, the chief butler of Red Scorpion Sect, Bai Chu Yi, to welcome you here."


    "What kind of plan?" Laughing softly, Lu Li asked Wei Mingfan.


    After Wei Mingfan sized up the butler, he opened his mouth: "The Red Scorpion Sect Clan Master''s name is Bai Qishan, and is considered a tyrant within a few hundred kilometers of the Red Scorpion City. He is obviously here to provoke you, and is probably thinking of you as the previous City Master to come here to earn some money."


    Hearing that, Lu Li suddenly laughed: "Oh? Earning money? How do I earn money? "


    "The partnership did some illegal work. After the deed is done, it will be 3 to 7 points for you and 7 for him. Some of the previous City Lords were able to earn enough money to leave, while some were greedy enough to be eliminated.


    "Oh, kneeling and begging for food?" Lu Li suddenly realised: "I know, I will handle it."


    Lu Li nodded with a strange smile, then walked forward and casually stood in front of the palanquin: "Butler Bai, what does your master mean by this? You want to tell me about the top hat? Or give me a green hat? "


    Upon hearing these words, a few traces of disdain appeared on Bai Chu''s face.


    All these years, he had seen a lot of arrogant people. With the addition of the last, he could only beg while shaking his tail under the pressure of Red Scorpion Sect, like a pug.


    "If you do not accept, then I will take him away."


    Seeing that Lu Li did not seem to be that ''sensible'', Bai Chu Yi turned around and was about to leave. From the looks of it, he was clearly saying, if you do not want it, then you are not giving face to Red Scorpion Sect!


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Stop, did I allow you to leave?"


    Lighting up his pipe, Lu Li spat out a puff of green smoke and quickly walked to the palanquin, stepping on it, he did not let the other men who had carried him on the chair to lift it up.


    "What do you mean?" is that you want to talk to my Red Scorpion Sect ¡­ "Hiss!"


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Chu Yi suddenly took in a breath of cold air. This was because at the center of his brows, the Greedy Wolf Sword''s sword tip was trembling slightly.


    "Go back and tell your master that tonight, I will hold a feast at City Lord''s Mansion and ask him to come over. Do not waste my good wine and dishes!" Only then did Lu Li put away the Greedy Wolf Sword and laughed out loud. After that, he took out the green hat to wipe the dust off his sword, and threw it onto the ground.


    Seeing Lu Lilang smiling as he entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Bai Chu Yi''s face became even uglier. Gritting his teeth, he called out to the person carrying the palanquin to leave ¡­

 C95

    As the night went on, the City Lord''s Mansion s that were properly arranged began to dance and sing. Many people who passed by cast their strange gazes at the City Lord''s Mansion s that had suddenly become lively and were at a loss.


    At this moment, within the inner courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, there was a rather heavyweight meeting taking place.


    In the banquet hall.


    "Red Scorpion Sect Clan Master, Bai Qishan, toast to City Master!"


    At the side of the seating area, a middle-aged man dressed in a scarlet red robe, with a complete scorpion tattoo on it, raised his wine cup, and said loudly towards the side of the main seat that Lu Li was seated on.


    Lu Li glanced at the man, his face had a hint of a smile.


    Upon seeing Bai Qishan, Lu Li roughly understood why he could be so overbearing.


    This person''s cultivation was enough to reach the seventh stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage, and was only one step away from reaching the next realm. Even if one looked at the area that was a hundred kilometers around the Red Scorpion City, it could still be considered as worthy of the title of being a hegemon of a region. And more importantly, this person''s cultivation was evidently extremely solid and heavy, far beyond what the members of the Sand Bandit Group could compare to, and it was likely that even Mei Xiaoying would find it somewhat difficult to deal with him.


    With strength, he naturally had the confidence to act arrogantly.


    A hero comes from a young man. Lu Li, I, as a middle-aged man, am impressed by how young you are to have achieved such a feat." But even so, there are some things that should still be made clear to you. " "Bai Qishan slowly put down his wine cup, and a look of admiration appeared on his face. Of course, underneath this admiration was even more disdain.


    "This humble one is not. This Red Scorpion City has always been controlled by me. I have no objections if you wish to enjoy an official position as the City Lord. However, I hope that you can give me a clear explanation. "


    Lu Li smiled and said: "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    "I can be honest with you, but what I do with my Red Scorpion Sect is against the law, and what you do with it is against the law. If you wish to take a corner and earn some money, I welcome you, but if you wish to enforce justice and obstruct my path to wealth, then that is another story." Bai Qishan laughed twice, and the chopsticks in his hand cut the entire fish on the table into two, and his head was separated from his body!


    "Since you''re so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll give you a straightforward reply." As he sat on his back, Lu Li reached out his hand and said, "Fifty percent is enough. Naturally, I won''t obstruct you from making money."


    "Haha ¡­" Are you a little confused? "3/7 opening, that''s the price. If it''s too much, you won''t be able to afford it." Seeing that Lu Li did not seem to understand the situation, Bai Qishan laughed and raised his wine cup to toast Lu Li.


    Lu Li pursed his lips into a smile, and said, "This is an amiable cooperation between us, the price is just right for you. If not, just say a word."


    "Puff ¡­" Hahaha, good, good! Good for you, Lu Li, to be able to achieve success at such a young age, your appetite is indeed great. "


    On Bai Qishan''s face, not only was he not angry, he was also brimming with a smile.


    With a change in topic, Bai Qishan put his legs on the table and said: "Seeing that you''re a junior, I won''t lower myself to your level and give you a piece of advice. It''s better to restrain your actions in this area so that there aren''t too many enemies and you won''t have a hard time standing up in the future."


    Hearing Bai Qishan''s'' earnest and earnest ''words, Lu Li actually smiled and shook his head: "I''ve said it very clearly, just at this price, if you agree, we still have to cooperate."


    "Hehe, cooperation?" Bai Qishan had a strange smile on his face as he looked at Lu Li, and laughed, "With just you? What do you want to rely on? Relying on two helpers with Spiritual Wave Stage by your side? Relying on your identity as the one with the Ten Thousand Medicine City? Or are you relying on the mob you just took back? "


    "Hehe, Sect Leader Bai is joking. You said that it was a threat, but if you want me to threaten you, why would I give you 20%? "What I''m saying now is, cooperate." Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Brat, you''re a little too arrogant!"


    Hearing Lu Li not giving any face at all while ridiculing him, Bai Qishan suddenly slammed the table and stood up. The rest of the Red Scorpion Sect disciples also unsheathed their swords and pointed them at Lu Li with faces full of anger.


    "Is that really okay? Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble for fighting me in such a hurry? " Seeing that, Lu Li leaned back in his chair, and laughed leisurely, "If you attack me, within half a day, experts from the Ten Thousand Medicine City will rush over. At that time, with your tiny Red Scorpion Sect, you probably won''t be able to withstand the anger of those experts, right?"


    "Or do you hope that the person behind you, who possesses the Xie Family, can come forward and protect you because of this?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s eyes which had suddenly become fierce, Bai Qishan''s expression sank. After frowning for a moment, he said, "At least you will die. Since you know about the existence of Xie Family, you should know that they want your life very much. The value of your head is enough for me to roam around for several lifetimes! "


    "To earn money, one has to have the life to spend it. If you don''t feel like talking, there''s no need to continue chatting. " Lu Li curled his lips and suddenly released his soul force. A wave of power that belonged to the expert at Spirit Sea Stage appeared alone!


    "I won''t send you off. Of course, if you want to stay, I don''t mind."


    Feeling the aura that had suddenly erupted, Bai Qishan was also startled. The sudden feeling of pressure caused cold sweat to seep out of his forehead, that aura was the real aura of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage. Even if ten thousand people did not believe him, he had no choice but to suppress his aura.


    He did not dare to bet on whether or not Lu Li truly possessed the strength of Spirit Sea.


    "Kid, you are great. I will remember you. There will be a long time in the future!" "Farewell!"


    Bai Qishan suddenly spat out a mouthful of saliva, then angrily flicked his sleeves and left.


    Only after Bai Qishan left did Lu Li finally heave a long sigh of relief within the banquet. His face quickly paled as he clutched at his chest and let out a fierce cough. There were even some blood stains that fell from the corner of his mouth!


    "Tsk, sure enough, I was still unable to endure the strength of the Spirit Sea Stage. Fortunately, I was scared away ¡­" After a long sigh, Lu Li also sat down on the chair.


    Using his own soul force to strengthen himself, Lu Li had used this method more than once. Back then, Xie Yun had suffered greatly because of this. It was just that the current Lu Li, who had released the might of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage was still a little too much. Just now, he was only able to raise his aura to such a level and did not make a move.


    "Seems like we didn''t succeed."


    Outside the banquet, Wei Mingfan walked in with lingering fear. Seeing Lu Li''s ugly expression, he laughed bitterly: "Luckily you still have a way to scare them away, what do we do now? I think they will soon realize that you don''t have the strength of expert at Spirit Sea Stage. Furthermore, those who know that you are well-established here, will probably rush over in the near future with Xie Family right? "


    "That''s easy. How''s the task I asked you to do?" Lu Li asked with a pale face.


    "Mm, it''s about time. There are a total of four cities and two factions around here. The invitations have all been sent, but ¡­" Are you sure they''ll come? " Wei Mingfan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Li immediately had him investigate the various branches of the cities, and then sent invitations to the four cities and two factions, saying that in the near future, there would be a grand event being held within the Red Scorpion City, and that everyone would come to take part in it, filling them with joy.


    "Of course they will come. They won''t give me, Lu Li, any face at all." Throwing the Wuliu Seal in his hand, Lu Li smiled indifferently: "Has the Soul Talisman Guild contacted you yet?"


    "I managed to contact them, but the most recent union was more than four hundred kilometers away, so I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to do anything about Red Scorpion City."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he''s here." Waving his hand, Lu Li raised his wine cup and drank, "What''s the situation inside the Red Scorpion City?"


    "The Floating Cloud Ointment s sold by the Red Scorpion Sect are mostly sold in other cities, and the majority of them remain in the Red Scorpion City. There are many casinos, hooks, and underground black market, so the audience size is quite large. conservative estimate, more than half of the people in the Red Scorpion City drink them, causing every household to be filled with complaints."


    "Then it''ll be easy." Hearing that, Lu Li''s face finally revealed a smile, "Follow the instructions I gave you and try to refine even faster. With just the two of us and the two Cauldron Spirit, it will be extremely tiring. Tomorrow morning, we will prepare to begin, and I will completely cut off his road to wealth in Red Scorpion Sect! "

 C96

    Red Scorpion City, underground black market.


    Compared to other regions, almost all the cities within the Sea Dome Desert have a developed underground black market. Their prosperity is even greater than cities on the surface. And this, also resulted in the Yanzhou this desert covered area, being unable to wipe out the dark evil forces, as well as the dirty business chains that they relied on to survive.


    Within the back hall of a certain smoking house, several people who were dressed as stewards gathered there with gloomy expressions.


    "Head, if this goes on, the Red Scorpion City will really be finished ¡­" One of them slowly let out a breath, and said, "That Floating Cloud Ointment, now there are more and more people sucking on it, and the business of this smoking house is getting better and better, but in my heart, I don''t feel any sense of accomplishment. Instead, I feel full of guilt ¡­"


    On the seat of honor, the head of the smoking house sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Who isn''t? But what could he do? Do we have the ability to fight against Red Scorpion Sect? No! Unless... We can get a strong pill cultivator Ranker to refine a medicine that can dissolve the Floating Cloud Ointment''s medicinal power. Otherwise, even if we fight them with our lives, it would be completely meaningless ¡­ "


    Hearing this, the few people below all became silent. In this Yanzhou realm, there were extremely few truly strong pill cultivator, and there was even less of a need to talk about Red Scorpion City.


    Suddenly, one of the stewards'' expression changed, and he hurriedly stood up and said, "Head, I heard that the new City Lord Lu is an important person in Ten Thousand Medicine City. I wonder if he can ¡­"


    "About that ¡­" "I think it''s a bit suspenseful." "That one looks very young, and I''m afraid that even if he''s the direct disciple of Ten Thousand Medicine City, his level still won''t be high enough. Moreover, how could he condescend to cooperate with us ¡­"


    Hearing this, the several people immediately became silent and repressed their emotions.


    "Why don''t we go all out? If we can kill the pill cultivator that made the Floating Cloud Ointment, then ¡­"


    "A meaningless move!" "All the Rankers in pill cultivator have extraordinary influence, and the pill cultivator is the most powerful of them all. It is like a poison beehive, and if you go and touch it, he can immediately find countless powerful hands to help him, at that time, even if we spit on each other, we would drown ¡­"


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall turned dejected, a guard from the smoking house hastily ran in. "Head, outside ¡­" A young man who claims to be the City Lord has come to see you! "


    Hearing this, the owner and several stewards were stunned. They looked at each other, then their gloomy faces revealed an incredible look of pleasant surprise. They hurriedly shouted, "Quickly invite the lord in!"


    "There''s no need to invite me in. I want to enter a place, but there isn''t a single place that I can''t enter." A laughter was transmitted from outside the room after the voice sounded. Following this voice, a figure that was covered by a large black robe pushed open the door and slowly walked in. His hand was still dragging a struggling man.


    The man''s skin was rather pale and his entire body was as thin as dried wood. His round eyes were bulging and overflowing with blood. He looked exceptionally ferocious.


    This was the final outcome for someone who had swallowed the Floating Cloud Ointment. Perhaps not too long later, this person''s life would reach its end ¡­


    "City Lord Lu, please forgive me for not welcoming you ¡­" Seeing Lu Li appearing, the few of them immediately greeted him respectfully. Especially when they discovered that Lu Li''s cultivation was actually in the realm of Spirit Pool Realm, the reverence they held grew even deeper.


    "There''s no need to be so formal, this matter is rather urgent, let''s cut to the chase." Waving his hand, Lu Li found a chair and sat down. The man who was struggling with the smoke addiction was also held down by Lu Li, "Hold him, open his mouth."


    Hearing this, the two overseers first looked at each other before walking forward. One on the left and one on the right, they held down that person and opened their mouths. Just as that person opened his mouth, Lu Li waved his hand and a pill was stuffed into that person''s mouth.


    With a ''gulp'', the pill was swallowed by that man. The subsequent scene caused everyone in the hall to be stunned.


    After the man consumed the pill, the crazy desire on his face suddenly disappeared and was replaced with an indescribable feeling of relaxation. Looking at his expression of enjoyment, it was even more comfortable than eating an entire Floating Cloud Ointment, while his pale white face actually became redder in an instant. A moment later, the man seemed to completely relax as he leaned against the ground and fell asleep.


    "Lord ¡­" "What is this?"


    Seeing this unbelievable sight, the owner of the smoke shop was also shocked. He could clearly see that after consuming the pill, the poison accumulated on the man''s body had turned into a faint black smoke that could be seen by the naked eye. His condition also slowly improved!


    "The Floating Cloud Ointment''s antidote, 1 dose per day, for three days in a row, can completely dispel the Floating Cloud Ointment''s drug addiction and remove all the toxins from her body. This item is called the Cloud Subduing Pill. "


    Seeing the surprised and happy expressions on their faces, the corners of Lu Li''s mouth slightly curled up. As he lightly waved his hand, the Sea Storage Ring in his hand instantly flashed with light. Before the people from the smoking house could even be surprised by the effects of the Cloud Subduing Pill, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of the many jade bottle on the table.


    The medicine bottles that were filled to the brim caused the extremely wide area around Lu Li to be arranged so that there was not a single gap between them. Looking at the countless jade bottle, everyone in the hall was shocked to the point that they sucked in a breath of cold air!


    "There are 517 Cloud Subduing Pills here. I have already run through all the ten or so smokestacks in this underground black market. This is for all of you. Use all of them within today. I will come again tomorrow and give you a new set." Seeing those dumbstruck gazes, Lu Li lit up his pipe and took a small sip.


    The corner of the owner''s mouth twitched as he looked at the young face. He could not help but feel a slow sense of reverence in his heart. "What a big hand!"


    After a long while, Lu Li let out a light cough, which finally woke everyone up from their shock, and after that, everyone looked at Lu Li with some awkwardness, and revealed dry laughter.


    From today on, cut off all sales of Floating Cloud Ointment and distribute these Cloud Subduing Pills to those drug addicts. If you continue to be ignorant and unwilling to accept treatment, let him handle life and death, 500 Cloud Subduing Pills is enough to deal with the flow of customers here in a day, if you cooperate well, in the future you will benefit a lot. If I find anyone who dares to cause favoritism in these Floating Cloud Ointment, I will tear you apart!


    Calmly buttoning his pipe back, Lu Li stood up, flicked his sleeves and left, leaving behind a room full of shocked eyes.


    "I will come again tomorrow. Goodbye."


    When Lu Li turned around and walked out of the hall and his figure disappeared, the few people inside the room finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    They could clearly feel that this new City Lord Lu''s methods could be said to be extremely powerful. If they did not cooperate, he might really kill them ¡­


    "Head, are we helping this City Lord Lu, or ¡­"


    "You want to talk about Red Scorpion Sect? "Humph!" The smoker snorted, "Don''t tell me you didn''t see it? This City Master Lu is obviously going to make a move against Red Scorpion Sect! To be able to take out such a huge number of pill, can you imagine how many pill cultivator Warriors were behind them? For such a power to make a move against the Red Scorpion Sect was a heavenly blessing! It is our duty to help him get rid of this tumor known as Red Scorpion Sect. Even we cannot understand this simple logic! "


    Seeing that the manager was slightly angry, the previous manager immediately lowered his head and kept quiet.


    Although they were merchants, they still had a conscience. Floating Cloud Ointment was indeed a type of explosive profit, but the harm that it brought was truly too great. Even if it could bring about an enormous amount of wealth, it would be even more difficult to endure the oppressive feeling of a street rat being pummeled by everyone ¡­


    Outside the smoking house, Lu Li sat cross-legged on the rooftop. Only after listening to the conversation below, did he nod his head in satisfaction.


    Not far away, Wei Mingfan was also on the rooftop, and in a few steps, he landed in front of Lu Li.


    "Thank you for your hard work Grand Master, let''s go." Lu Li patted Wei Mingfan''s shoulder and smiled.


    "How can I compare to you? I found out that following you is really a way to broaden my horizons. " Wei Mingfan laughed as he waved his hand.


    Without exception, all the managers of those smoking houses could imagine that Lu Li had a large number of strong pill cultivator warriors behind him. After all, not just anyone could easily obtain hundreds of pill. There were fourteen smokestacks on the underground black market. Each of them had five hundred Cloud Subduing Pills, and that was a total of seven thousand!


    Although this Cloud Subduing Pill was only a third grade pill, how could it be cultivated without hundreds of pill cultivator Rankers?


    Of course, Lu Li could only smile at this thought, the words he had to say could only be considered as limiting their imagination.


    It was true that Lu Li had the Ten Thousand Medicine City behind his back, but the entire amount of help the Ten Thousand Medicine City had given him, was merely sufficient medicinal ingredients. After all, if a hundred pill cultivator Rankers were to appear so arrogantly, the nature of the attack would definitely be defined as Ten Thousand Medicine City Attacking Technique.


    As for the cultivation of pill, it was really just Lu Li and Wei Mingfan!

 C97

    Living Body Medicine, especially those with Human Danling s, were precious not only because of their exuberant medicinal strength and intelligence, but more importantly, it was because of one of its characteristics ¡ª duplication.


    As long as a Living Body Medicine had medicinal ingredients, it could quickly copy a similar pill. Other than being unable to copy a pill spirit, its speed was even faster than pill cultivator''s!


    Refining Living Body Medicine s, was Lu Li''s ultimate ability!


    To Lu Li, refining a Cloud Subduing Pill that had a Human Danling, it was merely a matter of time. Even Wei Mingfan was able to refine it from time to time after he had gradually familiarized himself with the rotation of the Wanxiang Spirit.


    With a large number of Human Danling, how could he worry about efficiency?


    Under the night of sleeplessness, just the three hundred or so Cloud Subduing Pills with Human Danling s were taken out by the two of them, and the rest of the things were basically done by the pill spirit s. Even at this moment, the pill spirit s in the City Lord''s Mansion pill cultivating room were still replicating, and there was no longer any need for Lu Li to see them.


    Red Scorpion City Underground Auction House, top quality VIP lounge.


    Inside the luxuriously decorated hall, Lu Li leaned on the sofa like an old man drinking tea from a reclining chair. In front of him, the manager of the auction house was trembling with fear as he looked through a jade box.


    Inside the jade box, there were three Cloud Subduing Pills the size of longan fruits lying on the floor quietly. Amidst the medicinal fragrance, there were three Human Danling s arranged neatly inside the box!


    Carefully sizing up the few pill s, the manager could not help but reveal a happy expression, and his gaze at Lu Li became exceptionally hot.


    The Red Scorpion City Auction House had the shares of the Yu Family Auction House, and who was this person in front of him? A person that was specially cared for by the Yu Family, and it was not hard to see that many people. A man that could be specially cared for by Big Miss Yu Yanran, and who had such an interest, was most likely someone who had a deep friendship!


    Furthermore, this person was the current City Lord. With the Ten Thousand Medicine City Wuliu Seal in his hands, he could refine Living Body Medicine ¡­


    These various factors were like stormy waves as they smashed the steward''s face one after another on the shore. These extravagant titles were actually a lot larger than a single Red Scorpion Sect of his!


    Wei Mingfan looked at the overseer who seemed to have lost his composure, Wei Mingfan shook his head and laughed, then sent a sound transmission to Lu Li: "If they knew that these three Cloud Subduing Pills are only defective products that you look down upon, what kind of expression would they have?"


    Lu Li chuckled but did not speak. Of the three Cloud Subduing Pills, one came from him and the other two came from Wei Mingfan. The completeness of the pill spirit did not reach what Lu Li had expected. Of course, this manager obviously didn''t have the chance to know about this.


    "My lord''s skill and boldness is truly something that I admire from the bottom of my heart. Putting aside the medicinal effects, the quality of these three pill would probably cause countless people to sigh in admiration. Furthermore, the medicinal effects are so realistic, it is simply ¡­" After taking another look at the three pill, the manager could not help but click his lips and praise, "They are simply supernatural works of art!"


    Waving his hand, Lu Li laughed lightly and said: "Alright, let''s skip the flattery. You should know why I am here."


    "Heh heh, of course, of course, we will not accept your kindness for free. If you have any instructions, please be direct with us." Carefully putting away the jade box, the manager had an extremely flattering smile on his face.


    "The ingredients used to refine Floating Cloud Ointment from the Red Scorpion Sect were all bought here, right?" Lu Li asked indifferently as he fiddled with his fingernails.


    He was silent for a moment before he spoke with some hesitation, "That''s right. Those medicinal ingredients do indeed come from our line of work. However, those medicinal ingredients are all sold at price. There are no prohibited items within them."


    The manager''s voice gradually became softer. It was evident that he was trying his best to get rid of all connections. He was also not a fool, so he could naturally imagine that Lu Li wanted to make a move against that Red Scorpion Sect ¡­


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy and strange, looking at Lu Li who had been smiling without saying a word, the manager felt that it was hard to calm down.


    "With your eyesight, it should not be difficult for you to see what this Cloud Subduing Pill is used for, right?" After a long while, Lu Li''s leisurely light laughter finally broke the silence.


    Gently clenching his teeth, the manager could only bite the bullet and say: "Master, you want to cut out the Floating Cloud Ointment that is being sold by Red Scorpion Sect, right? If we have enough pill in our hands, it would not be difficult to completely cut off the sales market of this Cloud Subduing Pill. "


    "Before I came here, I had already distributed the first batch of Cloud Subduing Pills to every smoking house. Those fellows were mostly forced to use Floating Cloud Ointment s under the pressure of Red Scorpion Sect, and they agreed to my conditions very readily." Slightly nodding, Lu Li''s gaze suddenly turned to the manager: "In two days, the majority of the addicts in the smoking houses will no longer need Floating Cloud Ointment. At that time, how big of a blow will Red Scorpion Sect receive, Sir, do you know?"


    That manager also knew that it was not good to discuss about such a topic. At that moment, he was extremely smart, but he did not say anything and pretended to listen attentively.


    "In this Red Scorpion City, the origin of the medicinal ingredients is practically monopolized by you. It''s impossible for the Red Scorpion Sect to have no reaction to my actions, thus, when the time comes, it will be a contest of speed at which the medicinal ingredients are produced.


    "Therefore, I hope that you can think of which side you should stand on." Lu Li''s finger lightly tapped on the table, leaned forward, and smiled, "Do you want me to cut off that Red Scorpion Sect of mine, or do you want me to help the evil? To erase both of them, this is a question that is worth considering."


    Hearing Lu Li''s half persuasion and half threatening words, the manager''s expression changed slightly. As the lord of a city, he said with some difficulty: "Sir, you should be clear about certain rules, we are not allowed to engage in business with the nobility, your actions are probably meant to push me into the limelight. Even if I wanted to help, it would be difficult to represent the position of the entire auction house ¡­"


    "I can add you two Living Body Medicine s. The type of Living Body Medicine within the fifth rank is up to you." Lu Li crossed his legs and said indifferently.


    "Milord, this is not a matter of benefits. We are truly powerless ¡­" The temptation of the two Living Body Medicine caused the overseer''s heart to abruptly tremble, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered on with his bottom line.


    "Three ¡­" Lu Li rubbed his nails together.


    "Lord ¡­" "Don''t do this ¡­" The manager''s face twitched and his body could not help but tremble slightly. Three Living Body Medicine below the fifth stage? This should be worth at least a few million Spirit Stone, right?


    "Five pellets. This is my greatest concession. If it is still not appropriate, then there is no need for us to talk about it." Lu Li raised his head, and smiled towards the steward. However, his gaze at this moment, was a bit more sinister.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li''s words, were like a thousand kilogram hammer that fiercely smashed into the steward''s heart. After taking in a large breath of cool air, the steward also raised his head and fell into silence.


    After a long while, the manager finally recovered from his shock, sighed, and smiled bitterly at Lu Li: "Master, you have won. I, on behalf of the auction house, guarantee that from today onwards, all transactions with Red Scorpion Sect will be cut off and no items of concern will be sold to Red Scorpion Sect! Furthermore, all the medicinal ingredients have been sold to you at a fifty percent discount! "


    Hearing this, the sinister look in Lu Li''s eyes slowly faded as he nodded his head slightly.


    "Your mental strength really surprises me. In the next few days, why don''t you discuss what kind of pill you want? After the matter is settled, I will personally refine it for you." Lu Li nodded with satisfaction and laughed, "Of course, prepare the ingredients yourself."


    "Yes, yes!" Rest assured, my lord. I will definitely persuade the president, and I offer my best wishes for my lord''s success! " Quickly cupping his hands towards Lu Li, the manager finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bottom line? Five fifth grade Living Body Medicine, that was enough to smash that laughable bottom line to pieces! As long as one wasn''t an idiot, they could think things through at this moment. If they stood on this side, then the benefits they could obtain would be a hundred, even thousands of times greater than their Red Scorpion Sect!


    It was actually not difficult to choose who was the less important and who was the most powerful among them. What was difficult was that one could get more than enough benefits from the process, and with regards to the benefits offered by Lu Li, the manager was obviously very satisfied with it. He even couldn''t help but admire his negotiating skills.


    Only, he did not know that if Lu Li had not given him the five Living Body Medicine, he would not have been satisfied. Perhaps, in a few days, this entire auction house would no longer exist but would be buried along with Red Scorpion Sect.

 C98

    When Lu Li left in satisfaction, the manager who had finished discussing the big business finally heaved a sigh of relief. He slumped onto the sofa, as if he had used up all of his energy.


    "How is it? Is the insight of Grandma and that captivating little girl, Yu Family still vicious enough? " Suddenly, a beautiful figure quietly walked out from the shadows. That figure was none other than the Law Enforcing Elder of Ten Thousand Medicine City, Aunt Lin!


    The second time Lu Li asked for the support of a medicinal herb, the Grandma Lianyin predicted that Lu Li would make a big move and as expected, the invitation letter that Lu Li sent to each party was quickly delivered into the Grandma Lianyin''s hands. Without saying a word, the Grandma Lianyin sent Aunt Lin over as well.


    It was just that because of his extremely high soul cultivation level and his powerful Spirit Sea Stage, even Lu Li had been unable to discover him. Moreover, Lu Li probably never thought that the Ten Thousand Medicine City would actually be so overbearing as to directly send out a expert at Spirit Sea Stage to support him.


    To the side, the auctioneer rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. I was almost scared to the point of kneeling down and calling me daddy ¡­" It seems that this Sir Lu Li is truly talented, and is extremely rare. No, it should be said that he is peerless! If he is here, Ten Thousand Medicine City and Yu Family will probably rise to a whole new level in the near future ¡­ "


    Aunt Lin nodded, pursed her sexy lips and laughed: "You''re not bad, you were actually able to hold on until he offered such a high price. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid that he would have given up when he offered his price for the third Living Body Medicine."


    "Hehe, Master Lin Xi is joking, how am I insisting? When he opened the third pill, all I could think of was how to persuade the president. Who would have thought that he would actually raise another two, to be honest, I was even thinking at that time, if the president doesn''t agree, I will gather the brothers from the auction house to fight him! "


    The manager could not help but laugh out loud. From the looks of it, he might really be able to do such a thing ¡­


    "The result is good. With your blank look, the benefits to the auction house have nearly doubled. Moreover, if you complete this task well, I''m afraid there will only be more benefits in the future." Upon hearing these words, Aunt Lin also smiled sweetly.


    Nodding his head in agreement, the manager also stood up, looked in the direction that Lu Li left in, puckered his lips and sighed: "This is a piece of steel, if that Red Scorpion Sect were to smash into it, I''m afraid it will end up bleeding from the head."


    With that, the manager looked towards Lin Xi.


    With this expert at Spirit Sea Stage here, no matter what, the Red Scorpion Sect would probably not be able to lift any waves. Even though the expert at Spirit Sea Stage was bound by all kinds of rules and regulations, and could not be easily attacked, its deterrence power was still great.


    The Wuliu Seal in Lu Li''s hands symbolized the support of his Ten Thousand Medicine City, and having Lin Xi stand up for him, it was as if he had clearly stated that his Ten Thousand Medicine City would stand at Lu Li''s side regardless of the price and consequences!


    When he thought of this, the manager secretly rejoiced. His own auction house was not close to that Red Scorpion Sect, otherwise, he would probably be met with a calamity this time ¡­


    Under the continuous issuance of three days of Cloud Subduing Pills, the Floating Cloud Ointment sales on the underground black market and other channels gradually revealed their problems. However, Lu Li had long clearly instructed everyone that they could not reveal any flaws in the management of the tobacco shop or other places, and even the drug addicts who consumed the Cloud Subduing Pill had to keep a tight mouth and not divulge any information about this matter.


    In reality, it wasn''t that difficult to achieve this. To be able to completely cure the drug addiction, the majority of the people would naturally be happy, and that small portion that was dishonest, they would just ignore it. Lu Li was not a philanthropist, if he did not want the face, he would not need to keep on showing such a friendly face, but furthermore, this way, he would be even more difficult to detect his Red Scorpion Sect.


    Under this silent arrangement, three days quietly passed.


    On the evening of the fourth day, the teacher in charge of the accounting for the Red Scorpion Sect walked into the study as lazily as ever and started to check the accounts today. But after flipping through two pages of the accounts, the teacher in charge of the accounting for the Red Scorpion Sect immediately turned pale and threw down the accounts, before quickly rushing towards the hall of the Red Scorpion Sect.


    Inside the hall ¡­


    "Is this the item that City Lord Lu created, the Cloud Subduing Pill?"


    Bai Qishan''s face darkened as he looked at the small jade bottle in his hand. As the pill in the bottle rolled, a captivating fragrance drifted out. Bai Qishan looked at this small pill and clenched his teeth so hard that it seemed as if it was about to shatter.


    Just because of the appearance of this item, in this day and night, the sales of Floating Cloud Ointment had shrunk by countless times. Almost all the sales channels were closed today, and only less than twenty people were sold!


    A young man, whose body was wrapped in a white robe, lazily leaned on the back of a chair at the side of the hall where the guest was seated. The young man was quite handsome, but the lustful look that would occasionally flash across his eyes caused his face to appear much lower.


    "Show me."


    With a wave of his hand, a suction force sucked the Cloud Subduing Pill in his hand and gently sniffed it. Then, he coldly laughed: "With this level, who''s worthy of the Ten Thousand Medicine City? It''s just a mere third stage pill, it''s nothing more than the medicine that just happens to come in contact with the Floating Cloud Ointment''s poison, it''s nothing much, I''m afraid that the matter with the Wuliu Seal is just a rumor. "


    Hearing this, Bai Qishan frowned slightly. After their exchange, he was completely sure that Lu Li was the champion of the Ten Thousand Medicine City and medicine manuals, and the person who forced him to retreat that day was precisely his soul force. But the person who made the Floating Cloud Ointment did not place Lu Li in his eyes at all ¡­


    "In my opinion, that brat, Lu Li, was only relying on the antidote, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. And this bullshit Cloud Subduing Pill, at most, can only suppress the drug addiction of Floating Cloud Ointment for a short period of time. Unless he has the ability to refine over ten thousand of these Cloud Subduing Pills every day, otherwise, the drug addiction will rebound and the addiction will increase by at least ten times! "


    Waves of disdain and contempt were contained on the face of the white-clothed young man. He threw the Cloud Subduing Pill in his hand onto the ground and stomped on it until it shattered.


    "Hehe, Sir Zhuang Wei is truly shrewd and astute, with just a single look, I was able to tell that Lu Li had no chance of winning, I''m impressed." Hearing these words, Bai Qishan''s complexion also became slightly better. He also didn''t believe that Lu Li could refine so many pill of the third rank in such a short amount of time, even if it was only a third rank. This was an astronomical figure that Lu Li alone couldn''t produce.


    Of course, they had no way of knowing that in the currently City Lord''s Mansion pill refining room, there were already no less than five hundred Cloud Subduing Pills with pill spirit s present. Relying on their extremely quick reproduction and the large amount of medicinal ingredients provided by the Ten Thousand Medicine City, even if they continuously distributed the Cloud Subduing Pills for half a month, there would not be any problems!


    "In that case, I am relieved. He said that he would hold a ceremony at the Red Scorpion City, and there will probably be a lot of people present then. As for those guys, they will probably decide to stand by their own sides after identifying my Red Scorpion Sect and that City Lord''s Mansion. Regarding this, Young Master Zhuang Wei, can you ¡­ "


    Seeing Bai Qishan rubbing his hands in a flattering manner, Zhuang Wei snorted and said: "You want me to give you some benefits to win over other people, right? I can prepare the things for you, but my benefits ¡­ "


    After saying that, Zhuang Wei twiddled his fingers together.


    Seeing that, Bai Qishan secretly cursed, but he maintained his smile. After all, Zhuang Wei was a fifth stage, and in this Yanzhou realm, there were very few pill cultivator.


    Of course, young master has his own benefits. I''ll send someone to prepare the ingredients for you then. Thank you, young master Ku." Bai Qishan smiled and then added mysteriously, "In addition, one of my men bought a female slave from the Shazhou Tribe a few days ago. She is very pretty and has already ordered someone to wait for her in Young Master''s room.


    Zhuang Wei''s face was originally filled with impatience, but after hearing the woman''s words, he immediately nodded his head and said, "The pill is not a problem. I''ll guarantee that you''ll earn enough face in front of others.


    Seeing Zhuang Wei nod his head, Bai Qishan''s heart was also suffused with disgust and disdain. He inwardly sneered: "If this idiot still has the capability of a pill cultivator, no one would even care about him begging on the streets!"

 C99

    Looking at Zhuang Wei who was sneering to himself, Bai Qishan picked up the teapot in his hand and drank two or three mouthfuls.


    After a while, a manager rushed into the hall while rolling and crawling. He quickly walked in front of Bai Qishan, lowered his head and whispered a few words into Bai Qishan''s ear. Then, he could clearly see Bai Qishan''s face instantly darken.


    When his expression froze to an extremely ugly level, the teapot in his hand was immediately crushed into pieces with a ''kacha'' sound. The tea water scattered on the ground, and the female servants by the side were so scared that they did not dare to go forward to deal with it ¡­


    "This damnable little Lu Li dares to play this game with me!"


    With an angered roar, Bai Qishan suddenly slammed the table and it shattered into pieces!


    The gaze in the great hall concentrated along with Bai Qishan''s fury. Bai Qishan swept a dark glance over the people in the great hall, and said resentfully: "The auction in the city, cut off all contact with us, and cut off our access to medicinal ingredients!"


    When these words were spoken, the hall was in an uproar. Everyone in the hall looked at each other, and even the indifferent Zhuang Wei had a slight change in expression.


    "Hmph. It seems like that boy has taken out some price that someone paid to convince the auction. His methods are truly low." Zhuang Wei coldly snorted, "But it has nothing to do with me, prepare enough medicinal ingredients for me, if not I will not care about your ''greeting gifts''."


    Gritting his teeth, Bai Qishan said with a gloomy face: "Send people to other cities to buy medicinal ingredients at a high price, and buy everything that can be bought! I don''t believe that a newly appointed City Lord like him can interfere in other cities! "


    After saying that, Bai Qishan sat back down on the chair, took the teapot that the maid handed to him once again, and gulped it down. He realized that his palm, at this moment, was actually trembling slightly.


    He seemed to have sensed that the person who stood opposite him this time was something extraordinary ¡­


    The appearance of the Cloud Subduing Pill was just like a hurricane as it instantly swept across the entire Red Scorpion City. The vast majority of the people did not even need to persuade it to immediately give up on the Floating Cloud Ointment and obediently consumed the Cloud Subduing Pill. After all, to them, spending the same amount of money and taking down Floating Cloud Ointment would only make them feel even weaker, and they might even lose their lives.


    It was obvious how to decide.


    This kind of lightning aura, in just three short days, had completely destroyed the flow of sales for Floating Cloud Ointment s in the entire Red Scorpion City. Amongst them, there were naturally many who went bankrupt, and cursed Lu Li in their hearts.


    Lu Li had never been a good person to come. At least, he was not a person who was full of hypocrisy.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Li lit his pipe and leaned against the main seat, with a helpless look on his face he looked down at the group of people laughing idiotically. These people were from the Sand Bandit Group, but now, he had completely transformed into the guardians and fighting strength of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After all, as long as they swore their loyalty to Lu Li, they would be able to obtain a lot of pill, spiritual skills, Spirit Weapon, Soul Talisman and other various benefits.


    Furthermore, with Lu Li''s order today, all of the smoke shop vendors immediately cut off the sales of Floating Cloud Ointment and used the funds to buy the Cloud Subduing Pill to solve the problems of those drug addicts. The amount of money that entered his account was far more than when he robbed the flying boat.


    The foolish laughter did not stop in the hall, looking at the group of fools, Lu Li felt helpless.


    These guys were too easy to satisfy ¡­


    "Grand Master, how are the preparations for the celebration going?" Lu Li turned and looked at Wei Mingfan as he asked. At this time, Wei Mingfan was equally happy with a face full of wrinkles ¡­


    "No problem, everything has been arranged. The ''treasures'' that you prepared have all been sent over to the nobles with great reaction. I can guarantee that 90% of the people in the celebration will stand by your side." Wei Mingfan gave a thumbs up and laughed.


    In the past few days, he had done quite a few ''bad things'' for Lu Li.


    For example, giving two beautiful maids to a rich merchant who had been single for over 30 years.


    For example, they would give pill s that Lu Li had painstakingly refined to the spirit pond experts who were unable to break through.


    Wait a minute.


    With a single sentence, he was able to win the hearts of others.


    In this Bedlam Lands, it isn''t easy to win over these people with an orderly method and a forceful method. However, if he were to give them benefits, the matter would be much simpler.


    It just so happened that Lu Li was not a serious person to begin with, for such a dirty deal, Lu Li was an expert!


    "Then that''s enough. Three days later, the celebration will begin. In just three days time, I will have enough time to settle some ''small troubles''." Satisfied, Lu Li nodded his head as a strange smile flashed across his face.


    Everything was ready, only the east wind was left. And the east wind, was naturally the head of the Poison Master who was being trained!


    As the night wore on, the silver moon hung high in the sky. When the heat of the day dispersed, the Red Scorpion City at night gradually sank into darkness and silence.


    Red Scorpion Sect.


    "Sir Zhuang Wei, the servant has already gone to prepare the medicinal ingredients according to the prescription that you gave me. At that time, I hope that Sir will give your all to help my Red Scorpion Sect ¡­" In the brightly lit hall, Bai Qishan said in a low voice with a gloomy expression.


    In front of him, Zhuang Wei spat out a melon seed onto the ground with a face full of pride: "I come from Poison Master at any time, but I''m also an expert at refining pill. Don''t worry, as long as you have enough ingredients, you''ll be satisfied."


    Hearing that, Bai Qishan''s face revealed joy, and seeing that Bai Qishan was satisfied, Zhuang Wei also threw down the melon seeds in his hands and stood up.


    "I''m going back first. Don''t bother me when there''s nothing else to do. I haven''t even had the chance to play with that slave girl that you found!"


    Slapping his butt, Zhuang Wei swaggered out of the hall. The current him, how could he have any thoughts of refining a pill? He couldn''t stop thinking about how to deal with the beautiful slave girl.


    Looking at Zhuang Wei''s disappearing figure, Bai Qishan''s expression turned cold. After a while, he sighed: "You arrogant bastard, sooner or later, you will die in a woman''s stomach!"


    In a room in the backyard, Lu Li was carrying a pretty girl on his shoulder. The girl was only covered by a thin layer of gauze and other than that, there was nothing else that Lu Li had seen.


    "Yo, I''m finally back."


    After placing the woman into the closet to hide, Lu Li heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside his room and immediately smiled sinisterly.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The wooden door was pushed open by the force, as though he couldn''t wait any longer, a burst of perverted laughter sounded out from inside the room after Zhuang Wei broke in: "Haha, little darling, I''m here, are you waiting for me? Let this young master love you! "


    "Eh? Where did he go?! This Bai Qishan actually dares to lie to me?! "


    Looking at the empty space on the soft collapse, Zhuang Wei was suddenly enraged.


    "Zhuang Wei..."


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded within the room.


    "Who is it?! "Get out here!" Hearing this voice that suddenly came out, Zhuang Wei''s heart trembled, and immediately released his own spirit energy, causing the aura of a Spirit Pool Realm expert to appear alone.


    However, with his level of cultivation, which had been emptied out by alcohol and women, he was not even close to being worthy in Lu Li''s eyes.


    "Pfft!"


    An invisible sword light flashed, Zhuang Wei''s face suddenly froze, he was unable to say a word, and directly fell down, between his eyebrows, a thumb sized sword hole, directly pierced through his head!


    Picking up the Storage Ring that had fallen to the ground, Lu Li rummaged through it briefly before throwing it on the ground in a good mood and laughter.


    "Only this little bit of medicinal ingredients are useful, bewitching medicine and other things. Heh, it''s better if you keep them and play with them."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Lu Li''s figure flashed and disappeared from the room.


    Only Zhuang Wei''s body remained on the bed, unmoving.

 C100

    In the slightly dark room, Zhuang Wei''s corpse lay limp on the bed, it was completely silent.


    Suddenly, a strange light seemed to shrink in the air, and actually retreated along the hole in Zhuang Wei''s chest. Zhuang Wei, who had originally lost his life, suddenly moved his finger a little, and a moment later, the already white eyes turned over and his unfocused pupils slowly shrank back to their normal state!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Taking in a light breath of cool air, Zhuang Wei actually slowly got up from the bed. The sword mark on his forehead gradually shrank and healed, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with intense hatred: "Damn this guy, if it wasn''t for me hiding my soul inside the ''Life Transforming Talisman'' in time, I really would have died ¡­ Little bastard, your methods are really vicious! "


    Lifting his hand with great difficulty, Zhuang Wei took out a long and narrow jade box from his bosom and carefully took out a jade white pill s from within and swallowed it. Only after doing all this did his pale white face recover a bit of its luster.


    "Damn it! I won''t be able to recover after using this Reincarnation Symbol and recuperating for a year." The moment the sky brightens, we should just go and find Bai Qishan and contact those big shots in the Xie Family, tell them that Lu Li is dead for sure! " Gritting his teeth, Zhuang Wei''s pale face was filled with a venomous look.


    "Mm, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to live till morning." Just as Zhuang Wei was fantasizing about Lu Li''s miserable state of being torn into ten thousand pieces, a light chuckle suddenly sounded out in the room.


    The sudden voice caused Zhuang Wei''s body to stiffen. His face instantly paled as his gaze frantically searched the room.


    He had never thought that there would be a second person here!


    The door was gently opened and a figure that seemed to be covered by a black mist walked into the room.


    "This guy is really careless. I still have to wipe his ass after he''s done." A young man''s laughter was emitted from within the dark black fog. When his slender finger, which was like a woman''s, extended forward, the dark black fog was like an angry dragon as it surged forward!


    "This is ¡­" The dark spiritual energy?! " Seeing the strange yet deep black mist, Zhuang Wei''s pupils suddenly shrank as he cried out involuntarily.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the time to prepare the prize for you."


    Instantly, it engulfed Zhuang Wei''s body in a flash. In just a blink of an eye, that Zhuang Wei did not even have the time to cry out before his life force was completely cut off, as if... Something had shattered his soul.


    The black figure coldly clapped his hands. He carelessly waved his hand and the black fog immediately withdrew his hand. It did not disturb anyone as it drifted away.


    That black figure gently stepped on a roof and his body drifted over ten meters away. However, when his figure landed on a certain rooftop, he helplessly sighed and slowly raised his head.


    Not far from him, on the edge of the roof of a pavilion, Lu Li was looking at him with a pipe in his mouth.


    "Speak, who exactly are you? If you dare say that I passed by, the Greedy Wolf Sword in my hands will not agree. "


    The Greedy Wolf Sword was carried on Lu Li''s shoulder, and lightly tapped on his shoulder. A thin puff of green smoke was exhaled from Lu Li''s mouth, and his smile was dense.


    Hearing Lu Li''s faint threatening voice, the black figure shrugged helplessly. After pondering for a moment, she slowly spoke with a neutral voice that was hard to distinguish between genders, "Why do you care about my identity so much? I helped you, but I didn''t even thank you? "


    Lu Li laughed and pointed the tip of his sword at me: "What did you help me with? Also, who asked you to help me? "


    "I helped you solve some unnecessary problems. As for who asked me to help you, you don''t need to know."


    "But I really want to know, what do you think we should do?"


    The faint smile on Lu Li''s face froze, he took a light step forward, and Lu Li''s figure floated in mid air.


    Hehe, I know that you are very powerful. However, the current you is not a threat to me, so it would not be good for me to injure you. The black shadow chuckled.


    Hearing that, Lu Li laughed coldly, and moved closer once again. From the looks of it, he was going to attack next time!


    I''ll tell you what, I''ll show myself in front of you today. When we really need to meet, you will know my identity and a lot of things about me. The black shadow raised both his hands high up in the air, looking like he was about to surrender as he bitterly laughed.


    "Three Paths Attraction ¡­"


    "Farewell!"


    Lu Li did not reply, it was obvious, that this was not the answer he was looking for. However, that black figure had an unimaginable reaction. Just as Lu Li was about to attack, the black figure let out a strange laugh, and then, his figure quickly disappeared. From the looks of it, he was truly like a strand of mist that floated away!


    "There will be a chance to meet again in the future. Don''t be anxious. There''s still a lot of time left for you!" "Haha ¡­"


    The strange laughter slowly drifted in the night sky. Lu Li frowned and kept the two swords in his hands, his face revealing a strange expression.


    "Enemy?" A friend? "


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li gave up on his meaningless thoughts. He sighed and turned to leave.


    The next morning ¡­


    At the moment, Bai Qishan''s face was abnormally ugly. Streams of anger, which was as cold as a real body, spread out from her body, scaring the beautiful female slave who was kneeling in front of the Main Hall until her face turned pale white.


    His cold eyes swept across Zhuang Wei''s corpse, and Bai Qishan said coldly: "You said that no one has seen the culprit?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, the servant had heard someone return last night and thought it was Young Master Zhuang. However, as soon as she opened the door, a black shadow rushed in and knocked the servant into a coma. "Then he ¡­" The female slave said timidly.


    After letting out a deep sigh, Bai Qishan suddenly felt his legs trembling a little. An evil chill ran all the way from his spine to his brain, causing him to uncontrollably shiver.


    "To be able to kill someone right in front of my eyes... Could it be that little brat Lu Li is truly proficient in Spirit Sea Stage? "


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    When Lu Li woke up from his sleep, the sun was already shining brightly. The bright and beautiful sunlight scattered into the room through the gaps between the windows, leaving behind mottled light spots on the wall.


    After sitting up and shaking his head a few times, he gradually regained his senses. Then Lu Li lazily got off the bed and tidied himself up properly.


    Just as he finished washing up, there was a series of knocks on the door: "Brother Lu Li, have you woken up yet? The steward has brought breakfast. Would you like to have some with us? "


    Hearing the voice, Lu Li raised his eyebrows, quickly wiped his face, and opened the door.


    Dazzling sunlight shone into the room, causing Lu Li to compare eyes for a moment. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes and shifted his gaze to Wei Mingfan who was in front of the door.


    "Tsk, to smash my door so early in the morning, you are still not a beauty. Do you think I should cut you into a thousand pieces?"


    Lu Li patted Wei Mingfan''s shoulder in annoyance, and Lu Li laughed with a little ridicule. After saying that, Wei Mingfan''s face turned pale: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ve been studying the rotation of the Myriad Spirit. I studied it last night in the alchemy lab."


    Wei Mingfan scratched his messy hair and laughed. Looking at his black eyes, he must have not slept at all.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep. What''s wrong with my master dying of exhaustion?" "Slippery."


    Lu Li urged angrily. After Wei Mingfan honestly went back to sleep, Lu Li casually found some food to eat and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After walking around the city, he happened to pass some news regarding the Red Scorpion Sect. With Zhuang Wei dead, the sales channels of the Floating Cloud Ointment stopped, and it was definitely able to cause a sensation in the city. However, what surprised Lu Li was that the Red Scorpion Sect was no different from normal, and did not do anything strange.


    "Heh, this Bai Qishan is truly an old cunning guy, he can actually seal the news to such an extent. However, can you suppress him for a day or two, and can even suppress him for a lifetime? Wait until we invite us to begin, then I''ll see if you can find Xie Family for us! " With a cold laugh, Lu Li muttered to himself for a moment before heading towards the underground auction.


    There should be some news that piqued his interest there.

 C101

    With Lu Li''s current identity, entering and leaving any place in the Red Scorpion City was fair and proper. This newly appointed City Lord had caused many people to look at him in a new light, after all, the Red Scorpion Sect had been in the city for a long time, and the moment Lu Li arrived, he had immediately unleashed a huge impact on him. This caused the people in the city to involuntarily feel admiration for Lu Li''s methods.


    Walking into the auction house, the main official who had discussed the conditions with Lu Li the other day came out to welcome him. Looking at his radiant face, he guessed that there must be something big going on, and when Lu Li''s gaze landed on his chest, he saw that his identity plate had changed. His new identity plate was clearly written with the words'' Regional Manager Shen Yang ''.


    "Hehe, what an esteemed guest, City Lord Lu, how did you find the time to come to the auction house today? Is there anything I can help you with? " In the VIP lounge, Shen Yang raised the teapot and poured Lu Li a cup of hot tea as he laughed loudly.


    To him, Lu Li was a noble. He had agreed to the conditions for him, and in science, he would be rewarded greatly by the president.


    "From now on, it seems that I''ll have to respectfully address you as Manager Shen. Congratulations." Glancing at Shen Yang''s chest plate, Lu Li also laughed lightly: "I came today for nothing else, I just came to ask, did you find the source of the medicinal herbs in any other cities?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yang''s face revealed a troubled expression as he nodded his head: "Mn, the Red Scorpion Sect people are currently working with a family in Rock Stream City that is over a hundred li away, but the medicinal ingredients they buy there are not official channels, and their prices are also close to two times more expensive than ours."


    "Rich people are willful." Lu Li smiled playfully, shook his head, and said, "Tell me some information? I don''t need to tell you what kind of information it is, do I? "


    Hearing that, Shen Yang''s hand that was holding onto the teacup trembled, he looked at Lu Li with a different expression: "What does Master plan to do now?"


    "Blocking the way." Lu Li laughed and denied it.


    Shen Yang laughed bitterly. Shen Yang also repeatedly sighed, "Whoever provokes such a fiend like you will have bad luck for the rest of his life."


    Shaking his head, Shen Yang became silent for a moment. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he stood up and walked to the side of the bookshelf, handed over a scroll to Lu Li, looked around and lowered his voice, and said: "This information is not that clean. The fewer people who know, the better. Red Scorpion Sect bought eight hundred thousand Spirit Stone s worth of medicinal ingredients from Cliff City yesterday, but only three hundred thousand was given as deposit, and the remaining five hundred thousand was given to the families who provided the medicinal ingredients. The team that protected the medicinal ingredients had one Spiritual Wave Stage, five Spirit Pool Realm and quite a few Spiritual Spring Realm s, and outside Bai Qishan himself, most of the experts in Red Scorpion Sect were already amongst them.


    Lu Li smirked, and his laughter slowly became cold: "Tell me, if this medicinal ingredient is missing and a group of experts were to fall out, what kind of expression would Bai Qishan have?"


    "I think even if he didn''t die from anger on the spot, he would at least be fuming from all seven orifices."


    With a slight smile, Lu Li nodded his head noncommittally and stood up to leave. casually threw a few Cloud Subduing Pills that had recently been sold by tens of thousands of Spirit Stone on the table as compensation and a fee for sealing his mouth.


    Looking at Lu Li''s young back, Shen Yang bitterly laughed and shook his head, sighing: "The President was right, no matter who you offend, do not offend a young Ranker who shows off his skills, regardless of whether he succeeds or fails, offending him will not end in a good way. The information that twenty thousand Spirit Stone have bought seems to be extremely valuable ¡­ "


    Outside the Red Scorpion City.


    On the barren road filled with sand, dozens of carriages were slowly moving forward. In the sky, a scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, the scorching sun scorching the people protecting the carriages until it seemed as if they had just come out of the water.


    Bai Zhe, one of the four elders with the Red Scorpion Sect, was already at the fourth stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage. With such strength, even in terms of Red Scorpion City, he was considered a top-notch expert, but this time, he had come here to protect the medicinal ingredients that Lu Li had bought at such a high price, which also showed the importance that the Red Scorpion Sect had placed on him. Then, Zhuang Wei would die with him, but the method to create the Floating Cloud Ointment would be preserved, and the method to make the ingredients, as well as the pile of ingredients, were all hopes that Bai Qishan could turn the tables around.


    On the carriage in the middle, Bai Zhe sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. A Goldback Knife was carried in his arms and no matter how the carriage jolted, his body would remain as motionless as a wooden nail nailed to the carriage.


    "It''s all because of that damnable new City Lord. Sooner or later, we have to completely get rid of him!"


    Bai Zhe clenched his teeth and cursed angrily, then turned his head to the back, and looked at the ten carriages lined up, his heart filled with helplessness.


    With such a large scale transportation, they naturally picked Storage Ring s to transport more safely and conveniently. However, ordinary Storage Ring s were simply too small, and there were not a hundred or so that could not contain such a large amount of medicinal ingredients. However, that item was outrageously expensive.


    As for the Storage Ring with an extremely large space, forget about other things, the Sea Storage Ring in Lu Li''s hands, was actually worth eight hundred thousand Spirit Stone ¡­


    Rubbing his tired eyes with his fingers, just as Bai Zhe was about to take a nap, the convoy suddenly stopped. He could faintly hear the sounds of cursing coming from ahead of the convoy.


    Frowning, just as Bai Zhe was about to angrily shout his question, a guard suddenly ran over: "Clan Elder, there is a black clothed man in front who is blocking the way. Go and take a look! "


    Hearing that, Bai Zhe''s face sank.


    This place had already entered the boundaries of the Red Scorpion City, so what kind of people would dare to obstruct them in this hundred mile radius of the Red Scorpion City? Moreover, it was an expert that could instantly heavily injure the Spirit Spring Spirit Master!


    With a leap, he landed right in front of the convoy. Sure enough, he saw, in the middle of the road, a black-robed figure, who did not seem to be very tall or sturdy, was currently sitting cross-legged on a pitch black box. Although his face could not be seen clearly, Bai Zhe could clearly see that the wooden box being sat on by the black-robed man was actually a wood coffin!


    "The people who have come are not kind. Everyone, be on your guard."


    With a low growl, Bai Zhe''s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    "Who are you?" We are transport units of the Red Scorpion Sect, why are you blocking our way? " After his gaze swept over the black cloaked man''s body once, Bai Zhe finally shouted out.


    "Sigh, I''ve waited so long for you all to arrive. This coffin board is scorching hot. My butt is burning with pain." The black cloaked figure smiled when he saw that everyone was cautious and respectful. He leaped down from the huge wood coffin and slowly walked towards the convoy.


    With a cold gaze, he slowly approached the figure. Bai Zhe extended his hand out and snatched the bow from the guard''s hands, nocked it with an arrow, then fiercely nocked it with his hand. The hundred stone bow was immediately opened up like a full moon, the sword suddenly cut through the air, aimed straight for the black cloaked man''s throat!


    The arrow flew through the air with a sharp whistling sound and arrived in front of the black-robed man in just an instant. The arrow tore through the air with a sharp whistling sound and arrived in front of the black-robed man in just an instant, but it seemed to have collided with an invisible sharp blade.


    Seeing that, Bai Zhe''s face became serious, his heart becoming unsettled, he became cautious, just the Qi around his body was enough to easily destroy the arrow released by the hundred stone longbow, he was definitely a sword cultivator with a high cultivation, and his strength was not weaker than him!


    Slowly exhaling a breath, a thick layer of aqua blue colored spiritual energy suddenly surged out of Bai Zhe''s body. Instantly, the surrounding air became moist at this moment, and even the air was able to see bean-sized water droplets densely condensing and floating in midair!


    With both hands tightly holding onto the Goldback Knife, Bai Zhe stared at the black-robed man in front of him with both of his eyes. Raising his hands high up in the air, the Goldback Knife began surging with layers upon layers of angry waves like a torrent of spirit energy!


    "Wave Bending Berserker Blade, chop!"


    Amongst all of the spiritual skills s that Bai Zhe had trained in, this move could be considered to be considered to be a miracle. Under the layers and layers of blade light, it was not known how many experts had fallen, but in the eyes of almost everyone, today, there was another life that had come.


    The huge wave of saber light chased after the black-robed figure with a loud bang. Amidst the layers of huge waves, the sharp wave of saber light slashed down with all its might!


    "I don''t care who you are, just die!"

 C102

    The Goldback Knife roared past, leaving behind a string of dense blade glow in the air. Just as the blade was about to slash down on the black cloaked man''s head, the delicate and pretty face of a youth slowly rose up. A blizzard seemed to surge endlessly within his eyes!


    "This... Which bastard is this Lu Li?! "


    Seeing the familiar face, Bai Zhe''s pupils contracted, and the killing intent in his heart soared!


    If he killed Lu Li, all of these problems would be solved!


    The Goldback Knife got closer and closer, almost touching Lu Li''s hair. Right at the moment when the Goldback Knife was about to be chopped down, Lu Li''s figure finally moved!


    A shadow flashed. In an instant, the sky was filled with afterimages of human figures, as if there were thousands of Lu Li s scattered everywhere at this moment!


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!


    A series of explosions rang out, and as countless Lu Li''s figures flew through the air, streams of Soul Extinguishing Flame also landed in the convoy. Cars, horses, medicinal ingredients and the experts from the Spirit Master who were guarding nearby were all engulfed by the spirit-exterminating flames that soared to the sky at this moment!


    Miserable cries and exploding sounds alternated and rose one after another. In the blink of an eye, the ten plus carriages that were carrying medicinal ingredients began to burn. Those guards who had escaped from the Spirit Extermination Flame had less than a third of their consciousness!


    Ah!" Bastard! I want your dog life!


    Fiery light shot into the sky, completely igniting the anger in Bai Zhe''s heart. The medicinal ingredients worth eight hundred thousand Spirit Stone s, as well as the majority of the energy in the Red Scorpion Sect, were all burnt to ashes in this short moment. Bai Zhe''s heart was dripping with blood, and at this moment, he only had one thought.


    Grab Lu Li, pull out its tendons, skin it, devour its flesh, and drink its blood!


    Lu Li''s figure, which was floating in the air, finally landed on top of a broken rock. His gaze indifferently swept over the mess as the corner of his mouth slightly raised at an arc that carried a little violence.


    Just the first level of the ? Profound Floating Clouds ? technique is already so effective. It seems that even if I reach the Spirit Sea Stage level in the future, I would still be able to use it! "


    Lu Li secretly rejoiced in his heart. The illusion that he had used just now, was precisely the Profound Stepping Mystery Trail that the city lord Xue Jing had bestowed upon him when he was in the Jade Zither City, and the biggest effect of the first realm''s travel through the flowers, was to cause the opponent to lose their target in an instant. Furthermore, the opponent''s judgement of his actions were completely lost within the blurry and gorgeous image.


    This move, could be said to be first class in a close combat battle, and the speed at which it was being used was extremely amazing. and Bai Zhe were separated by an entire realm, so their speed was not inferior at all!


    "Little bastard, if you block my life today, I will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces!" Bai Zhe pointed his large blade straight at Lu Li, the veins on his forehead bulging, and the cold killing intent in his tone was not concealed in the slightest.


    As for Lu Li, he started to smile with slight disdain. He waved his hand and said: "It''s fine to fight, but before we begin, wait for me to get up."


    As his somewhat playful laughter fell, a drastic change suddenly began to appear on Lu Li''s body ¡ª ¡ª


    A pair of Golden Crow Wing s was suddenly ejected, and at the same time, the Silver Moon Greed''s twin swords landed in Lu Li''s hands. Soul Extinguishing Flame rose high in the air, and a series of low cries came from Lu Li''s mouth.


    "Burning Spirit Extinguishing Flame, Ten Yama, Retrograde Eighth Stage''s Burning Blood Curse, Bone Refining Curse, Spirit Transformation Curse ¡­"


    "Are you fucking done yet!?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish chanting, Bai Zhe flew into a rage. The Goldback Knife suddenly lifted up and slashed down at Lu Li!


    However, at this moment, all the enhancement on Lu Li''s body had already been fully unleashed. Under the layers of overlapping, a terrifying might no different from Spirit Wave Realm suddenly burst forth from Lu Li''s body!


    The two types of Absolute Apocalypse Flames separated, fusing into the Silver Moon Sword and the Greedy Wolf Sword. The two swords intersected, and suddenly clashed with the Goldback Knife in Bai Zhe''s hands, causing the Apocalyptic Spirit Flame and the water attribute spiritual energy on the Goldback Knife to frantically corrode each other, causing a series of ''chi chi'' sounds to ring out. Under one attack, Bai Zhe, who had been the first to make a move, fell victim to the wind.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Bai Zhe was immediately stunned. Although it could feel that its body was covered by a powerful secret technique, as well as the extremely strange Spirit Extermination Flame, in the end, it was still a realm of Spirit Pool Realm.


    However, the truth was that it was he himself who suffered a hidden loss in terms of strength!


    Lu Li''s movements, at this moment, also paused slightly. He didn''t show any obvious reaction at any time, but from the expression of pain that flashed across his face, it wasn''t hard to see that this strike wasn''t held back easily.


    "Wo Ri, you must have had too much to drink, right? If it wasn''t for the fact that this young master is also a powerful monster, I''m afraid he would have broken his hand! "


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Li endured the immense pressure and pain from that strike, and immediately chased after and swung his sword at Bai Zhe!


    Under this one strike, Lu Li already knew in his heart that if he fell into a situation where he was unable to win, it would be rather troublesome. If he wanted to win, he could only take Lu Li''s life while he was not using all his strength!


    Before Bai Zhe''s feet could even land on the ground, Lu Li had already caught up to him. However, this time, Lu Li did not have such a good chance to catch up.


    After suffering such a loss in the dark, Bai Zhe immediately understood Lu Li''s intentions. When Lu Li was chasing after him, Bai Zhe had used all of his focus on defending and used the force from the Goldback Knife to retreat explosively!


    Under these two attacks, Lu Li''s face immediately became much more serious. Just these two moves alone showed Lu Li''s obvious disadvantage; after a long battle, he was bound to lose!


    I have to admit, you''re a scary guy. You''re so young and yet you''re so scary. I can''t even imagine what you''ll achieve in the future!" Bai Zhe took a deep breath, and a huge amount of water-veined spiritual energy began to occupy the broad and heavy golden-backed broadsword.


    "But even a genius will die easily, and you are no exception. Today, you will die for sure!"


    Once his words fell, Bai Zhe''s feet fiercely stomped on the sand at the same time, leaving behind a crater the size of two human heads. As he raised his body, he suddenly shot towards Lu Li like a cannonball.


    Their two swords collided like a comet hitting the earth, and a frightening Spiritual Energy fluctuation spread out like a ripple. As the violent and violent shockwave swept out, all the sand within thirty meters of them suddenly splashed out, leaving behind a huge pit of sand!


    Accompanying this terrifying force were the two of them retreated a great distance away before regaining their footing. Both of them used a startled gaze to look at each other.


    Lu Li could feel the terrifying pressure that was on his muscles and bones, after his bloodline was reconstituted, the black and white bones in his body which were as strong as Spirit Weapon s, started to emit sounds as if they were groaning. Lu Li was sure that if Bai Zhe was a little stronger, in that exchange of attacks, he would have definitely suffered heavy injuries!


    "Just what kind of strange thing did this kid train in, to be able to fight with me to a standstill ¡­"


    The current Bai Zhe''s heart was also filled with shock, his eyes stared straight at Lu Li, and his face seemed to be covered by a black cloud.


    Sighing bitterly, Lu Li''s face did not look good either. "The difference in cultivation is indeed not that easy to make up for ¡­ "Looks like I have to sacrifice my body ¡­"


    Lu Li sighed as he shook his head, his gaze shrinking as if he had made his decision. His body suddenly flashed and appeared, and when he activated Profound Tracing Clouds, afterimages immediately filled the sky!


    "You want to win by relying on speed?" Useless contribution, die! "


    Looking at the afterimages that filled the sky, Bai Zhe let out a cold laugh. On the Goldback Knife in his hand, the spirit energy seemed to have become thicker, the blade fiercely slashed down with a heavy whistling sound, in an instant, it was as though a wave had struck everywhere!


    In the blink of an eye, the afterimages that filled the sky were swallowed up by the enormous blade beam that had spread out for more than thirty meters. And at this moment, Lu Li''s figure had also appeared!


    "Die!"


    Killing intent exploded out of Bai Zhe''s face, and without waiting for the Goldback Knife to say anything, she slashed down at Lu Li!


    But at this moment, Lu Li''s face flashed with a smile that was tainted by his body, his lips moved slightly, and a few words that could barely be heard, was slowly spat out.


    "Soul Fusion... "One percent!"

 C103

    "This kid!" How could his aura suddenly increase by so much?! "


    As Lu Li chanted in a low voice, a terrifying aura that caused Bai Zhe to be overwhelmed with shock suddenly surged out from within his body. That might seemed to have risen up from an ancient and profound abyss, vast and majestic, as though it was the wrath of the heavens!


    Lu Li''s body which was retreating, suddenly stopped. The retreat path was still without any distance between the two of them. All the increase in Lu Li''s body, at this moment, had completely disappeared, and his eyes, at this moment, had become as white as snow!


    Bai Zhe''s pupils suddenly shrank. The Goldback Knife in his hand drew a crafty and fierce arc, and cleaved down towards Lu Li!


    He could feel the terror of that aura.


    That is the aura of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Ding!"


    Facing Bai Zhe''s ruthless attack, Lu Li''s face was indifferent like an ancient well, his wrist slightly bent, his sword raised, as though he was casually waving it, blocking the Goldback Knife!


    "Explode!"


    A low shout burst out from Lu Li''s mouth, and the hidden destructive force that was accumulated within the sword blade suddenly surged out, violently pushing back the Goldback Knife!


    "Bam!"


    The explosion of the nearly barbaric hidden force actually caused a crack to appear on the Goldback Knife. Seeing such a drastic change in the situation, Bai Zhe''s face paled, and he immediately pulled back his Goldback Knife, retreating explosively!


    The attack had the advantage, so Lu Li''s figure instantly flashed like lightning, as he chased after the retreating Bai Zhe!


    At such a close distance, how could Bai Zhe dodge? Under extreme helplessness, he enveloped the Goldback Knife with his spirit energy once again, and fiercely slashed towards Lu Li.


    "Clang!"


    As the swords and sabers clashed, a buzz sounded out, and the Goldback Knife that was wrapped in dense spirit energy was sliced apart, the cut was as smooth as a mirror!


    "Phew ¡­" This touching backlash ¡­ If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life first! "


    Both swords rose, Lu Li squinted his eyes and looked at the shocked Bai Zhe standing not far away, slowly exhaling a mouthful of impure Qi, the soul force that was surging endlessly inside his body pressured him to the point that he could not breathe, although it was much better than when he was fighting Xie Yun, and his bones were crushed under a single attack, Lu Li was still unsure of what to do.


    He wasn''t sure how long he could maintain this state, but the only way was to finish the battle quickly!


    "Little bastard, be careful, that secret skill of yours will exhaust you to death first!"


    Bai Zhe gritted his teeth and angrily threw down the Goldback Knife that was cut off. With a flip of his palm, a substance-like mass of water spirit energy surged from between his palms. The intense fluctuations that seeped out caused the space around his body to tremble!


    Lu Li sneered slightly. The ball of surging spirit energy between Bai Zhe''s palms was evidently an extremely strong attack that he had been preparing. After taking in a deep breath, Lu Li had also, at this moment, crazily sucked out the spirit energy from his body!


    With just this one move, victory would result in life, and defeat would result in death!


    Clenching the sword hilt tightly, the Innate Spirit Extinguishing Flame on both of his swords continued to contract. Lu Li looked up at Bai Zhe, who was in the distance, and noticed that the surging spirit energy in his palms had also condensed to a terrifying degree, as though it was a profound sea that made one''s heart palpitate!


    "Little bastard, die!"


    His eyes stared unwaveringly at that lump of deep ocean like spirit energy. After a moment, Bai Zhe suddenly raised his head, his face was filled with savagery and madness, and the ball of spirit energy in his hand, like a monstrous wave, smashed straight towards Lu Li!


    "Nethersea Seal!"


    A deep and serene beam of light cut through the air. Faintly, a frightening Spiritual Energy fluctuation brought along a majestic energy that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Destroying two birds with one stone, what can be done about it!"


    Silver Moon Greed raised his two swords high above his head, and after a moment, Lu Li''s arms suddenly swung down, two streaks of colossal sword beams intersecting each other, this stance, was as though they wanted to cut apart this entire space!


    Two extremely frightening attacks penetrated through the air in a split-second and ruthlessly collided with each other like two exploding bullets!


    Boom!


    The instant the two attacks collided, a terrifying thunderous explosion and spiritual energy ripples, which could be seen with the naked eye, suddenly shot up into the sky.


    The entire place suddenly turned silent at this moment. As the Spiritual Aura storm swept out, it blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun. Even the bright sun hanging from the sky had become dim at this moment! As the terrifying gale raged, all the Earth Stone and sand within a hundred meter radius were crushed into fine powder under this terrifying impact!


    The area within a hundred meter radius was completely razed to the ground in an instant!


    After a long while, as the Spiritual Aura storm that filled the sky faded away, two figures were blown back in an extremely miserable manner. At this moment, Bai Zhe had almost lost consciousness, as he plummeted downwards like a bird with folded wings. On the other hand, while Lu Li was retreating explosively, he still had a bit of energy left to stabilize his body!


    Obviously, with this move, Lu Li had the upper hand!


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood came out from Lu Li''s mouth as the Golden Crow Wing suddenly shot out to help Lu Li stabilise his body. The Soul Fusion''s effect suddenly dissipated and Lu Li''s expression also quickly became dispirited. As his strength receded like a tide, he was engulfed by a tearing pain all over his body, as well as the feeling of being drained of spiritual energy.


    But this already did not have much of an impact. Smiling, Lu Li raised his hand and with a sudden throw, the Greedy Wolf Sword rushed towards the falling Bai Zhe like a meteor catching up to the moon!


    And at that moment, how could Bai Zhe still resist? He could only watch as the Greedy Wolf Sword gradually grew larger in his pupils, filled with despair ¡­


    Within the Red Scorpion Sect.


    "What?" The medicinal herbs were destroyed? Where''s Bai Zhe? Where did Bai Zhe go?! " Inside the hall, Bai Qishan''s angry roar was so loud that it seemed as if it would smash a hole through the roof!


    One of the guards trembled as he prostrated in front of Bai Qishan. His face was filled with fear as he stuttered, "Elder Bai Zhe, he ¡­ He was killed by the person blocking his way ¡­ Not a single corpse is left! "


    The furious face that was filled with veins suddenly froze as Bai Qishan''s legs suddenly went limp, and then he sat on the chair with his butt paralyzed, as his eyes suddenly glazed over.


    Bai Zhe, one of the three great spirit waves in the Red Scorpion Sect, disappeared just like that.


    The medicinal herbs that were like life-saving straws were also gone.


    It was all gone!


    "Who did it?" After being stunned for a long time, Bai Qishan finally recovered from his shock and asked with an extremely hoarse voice.


    "Yes ¡­" City Lord''s Mansion''s Lu Li, City Lord Lu ¡­ " The guard swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice.


    "Lu Li... Ha ha, it''s this Lu Li again! "


    Fury turned into laughter, and Bai Qishan''s face suddenly became much paler as well. A hint of resentment and malice flashed past his eyes.


    The medicinal ingredients had been destroyed, the elders killed, and currently, the debts of five hundred thousand Spirit Stone had still not been paid off.


    All of these, had almost forced the Red Scorpion Sect to the edge of the cliff, and the one who had caused all of this, was Lu Li!


    "Damn it!" If this little bastard lives to death, my Red Scorpion Sect will never be at peace! We must take his life! " Thinking of this depressing matter, Bai Qishan''s heart became extremely angry, he slammed his palm on the table, and the wood splinters instantly scattered.


    Taking a light breath, Bai Qishan suppressed the rage in his heart and waved his hand at the bottom of the hall. He raised his head and sighed: "Whoever dares to leak this out, will be punished by the sect rules immediately. In addition, send someone to contact the elders of the Xie Family, and ask them to come and help you. "


    "Yes." The guard''s body trembled. He immediately responded respectfully and fled from the large hall as though he was fleeing for his life.


    Looking at the empty hall, Bai Qishan leaned on the chair tiredly, inside his eyes, there was a flicker of light that was difficult to fathom, and the expression on his face slowly changed from calm to resentful, to the end, what remained was only a crazed smile.


    This time, even if Red Scorpion Sect could endure through it, the troubles that would follow would probably cause the power of Red Scorpion Sect to be greatly reduced. In just a few short days, with Red Scorpion Sect''s foundation of nearly thirty years, they had actually been forced to this state by a youth who had not even been in it for a few days. When it resounded at this moment, Bai Qishan''s heart was filled with regret.


    If he did not provoke Lu Li back then, or if he did not provoke Lu Li earlier, wouldn''t the result be a little better than this?


    However, it was already too late to regret. Furthermore, he did not want to provoke Lu Li, who could say if Lu Li would take the initiative to attack them?


    Thinking to this point, Bai Qishan also began to laugh self-deprecatingly. As he shook his head and sighed, the expression on his face became extremely dark.


    "Lu Li, my child, then during the celebration, if you''re not dead, then I''m dead! You and I will never be able to live under the same sky! "

 C104

    Within the Red Scorpion City.


    On this day, the flow of people in the Red Scorpion City suddenly reached an unprecedented level. From early morning to evening, representatives of various cities, clans, and sects, along with quite a few presents and people, swarmed towards the Red Scorpion City.


    Yi name, was naturally the name of the Red Scorpion City, a dignified city controlled by the Great Master Lu Li, could it be named after a third-rate sect? It was obviously a joke.


    There were many who came late, and even some who did not have a place to stay. Those who were powerful had to rob and plunder, those who had a lot of money and those who did not stay in the inn, which had been established for five hundred gold coins a night, were robbed and robbed by the nobles! Today, after a night of fighting, there were five thousand Spirit Stone, and every soup had to be filled with food, and all the nobles would rush over here frantically!


    What if he failed to snatch it? Outside the city! It was said that the materials used to make the tent had been soaked in a special medicinal liquid. It could effectively drive away insects and venomous snakes, mosquitoes and cockroaches, and its defensive power was comparable to a third stage Spirit Weapon!


    As a result of this, Lu Li''s hands that were making money even started to cramp from time to time!


    And the reason was because Ten Thousand Medicine City''s face, was too big, big enough that even though the invitation letter was sealed with the seal of a Wuliu Seal, it could still be mounted by many and hung high up in the hall!


    Thus, on the morning of the second day, the eye-catching Change ceremony began.


    However, it was not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to see that this so called great ceremony was caused by Lu Li, who was trying to eradicate his Red Scorpion Sect. Thus, it caused quite a number of undercurrents to surge.


    In the center of the Red Scorpion City, the gigantic plaza that was built specially for the celebration was filled with countless people. In the center of the plaza, there was a huge ceremony stage, which was surrounded by the densely packed armed forces of the City Lord''s Mansion in all three layers, and all the bandits who were originally rogue bandits had all changed into standard armoured weapons. Their bodies were straight and their faces were radiant, as they quietly waited for the appearance of the great official Lu Li.


    Amidst the clamor of the crowd, suddenly there was the sound of a cannon, which attracted the attention of countless people, and once the cannon was fired, it was followed by the sound of silk bamboo and the sound of bells and drums. The music came too suddenly, causing many people in the audience to jump, thinking that Lu Li had used some kind of large array formation, intending to take them down in one go.


    In the nick of time, just now, there were a few figures slowly walking up the stage. But what was surprising was that in the middle of the stage, Wei Mingfan actually pushed them out cleanly!


    Seeing Lu Li coming up on stage, the host by the side of the stage ignored the doubtful gazes and spoke loudly with the amplified voice from the Spirit Weapon: "Next, I would like to invite City Lord to deliver a speech for this change in name ceremony!"


    Above the stage, Lu Li was pushed to the very front, and applause instantly sounded out from below the stage. However, there were quite a number of them who were unwilling to give up.


    Your City Lord is already crippled, and trying to get into a fighting stance with someone from Red Scorpion Sect, you aren''t too particular, right ¡­


    Scanning across the crowd, Lu Li did not care about the doubtful gazes, he raised his right hand and pressed down, the clapping quickly stopped, and the entire plaza became quiet.


    Clearing his throat, Lu Li took out the amplifying Spirit Weapon in the host''s hands and said: "I, the current mayor, Lu Li declare that the Red Scorpion City has changed to a different name ceremony, begin now! "I won''t force any of you any further. Beautiful men, beautiful women, enter the stage!"


    The moment Lu Li''s voice fell, the sound of footsteps and excited laughter sounded from all around the large plaza. Hundreds of beautiful young women and handsome young men entered the stage one by one!


    Among these women, some of them were sexy and tall, some of them were petite and unique, some of them were plump and smooth, and some of them were skinny.


    As for those youths, some of them had oily and powdered faces, some were big and thick, some were solid and vigorous, and some were weak and light.


    And they all had one thing in common: they were beautiful and sweet!


    In an instant, no matter where they came from, no matter if they were the domineering CEO or the fatty residence, whether they were the beautiful young woman or the middle-aged woman, all of them were dumbstruck, like wooden sculptures or stone statues.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, show us your enthusiasm and don''t be shy. Let us, the guests, have a good taste of your exuberant youth!"


    "Alright!"


    Lu Li shouted from the stage, and all the big brothers and big sisters immediately responded, one by one they threw away their clothes, revealing their hot clothes which were even more exposed.


    For a time, the entire hall was filled with sighs and exclamations.


    Ah!" This waist!


    Ah!" This leg!


    Ah!" This chest!


    Ah!" His entire body was covered in goosebumps!


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown who was the first one to be unable to hold it in. The tea in his mouth sprayed all over the ground, and soon after, sounds like this rose and fell one after another, lingering on for a long time.


    How could he cultivate it? What was he trying to do? Sea Heaven Feast!


    Waiting until the atmosphere became quite lively, only then did Lu Li suddenly smile: "Everyone, have a good time eating and drinking, this is my greatest wish, because I, Lu, am going to turn this city into a pearl in the desert, a magnificent tourist city. Therefore, during this big change in name, I will give this city a completely new name ¡ª ¡ª Pearl of the Desert, Sea Heaven City!"


    Puff!


    The whooshing sound of tea that had just disappeared once again rang out from below the stage.


    This was really a f * * king grand feast!


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Little Lu Li, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to ask who this city belongs to!"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice exploded in the sky, instantly breaking the lively atmosphere. Countless gazes looked towards the sky and saw a large group of Spirit Master Rankers, who were dressed in fiery red robes and had scarlet scorpion-shaped patterns on their bodies, appearing in the sky.


    Amongst them, all of them were experts of Spiritual Spring Realm and above. Amongst them, along with Bai Qishan and the others with Red Scorpion Sect, were actually twenty-three spirit pond experts and seven A Spirit Wave Expert s!


    "Lu Li, I have indeed underestimated you, whether it is your methods, decision-making, or your strength and courage, these are things that a junior of your age can''t possess. You are indeed a peerless talent, but, you have provoked the wrong person!"


    Mad laughter that was filled with grievance came out of Bai Qishan''s mouth. In the sky, the people from Red Scorpion Sect and the Xie Family experts who were mixed in, wearing black and white robes, practically occupied half of the regions high up in the sky!


    The appearance of the Xie Family people immediately caused quite a commotion, and it was not hard to tell that the impact of the Xie Family s was quite shocking.


    Five spirit wave cultivators and twelve spirit ponds were rushing over from the Xie Family. Xie Yi Xie Yun and the other two were among them as well, and at that moment, Xie Yun was looking at Lu Li with extreme hatred. From the looks of it, one could not help but wish to flay Lu Li''s skin and pull his tendons out.


    "Sigh, what a perfect timing. Then, my fellow guests, the climax of this grand ceremony should begin as you have seen it!"


    Looking at the dense crowd, as well as Xie Yun''s expression that seemed like she was going to bite someone, Lu Li laughed out loud. Then, with a light wave of his hand, Lu Li and Number Two quickly appeared beside Lu Li.


    "Whoa, your posture is quite impressive. A fifth rank compound spirit pill. Ten starting points. If it''s a Living Body Medicine, then I think I''ll give you a fifty percent discount."


    Once he appeared, Mei Xiaoying''s gaze swept across the dense group of people, and immediately extended her small hand out towards Lu Li.


    This is twelve pills, but do not be anxious, before you make your move, bring it back to me, and help me take care of Xie Yun. If you two are fighting, there is no need to kill him, just hit him with half a hand, and I will take his life! chuckled as he took out an exquisite white jade bottle and placed it in Mei Xiaoying''s hands.


    Of course, Lu Li was not disabled at all. As for why he used such a ridiculous wheelchair, there were still some secrets that he did not know about.


    Only Lu Li knew that this was a huge gift, enough to make Xie Family taste good!


    Receiving the jade bottle, Mei Xiaoying looked at Xie Yun with slight contempt: "You gave me so many spirit pill, I''m afraid your request is not that simple?"


    "Of course, I have to force the true experts behind Xie Family out. In a while, you will have the time to enjoy yourself." With a grin, Lu Li also raised his head, and shouted towards the sky: "Aunt Lin, are you still not coming out to help me stand up?"


    "Hee hee, little guy, why are you so sensitive?" "Coming, coming ~"


    As Lu Li''s words fell, Lin Xi floated up to the heavens while wearing a long dress. When her figure appeared, it caused countless people to suck in a cold breath.


    After all, Lin Xi was a real expert at Spirit Sea Stage, one of the three great expert at Spirit Sea Stage s of Ten Thousand Medicine City!

 C105

    Lin Xi''s appearance caused the atmosphere to abruptly change.


    Bai Qishan, who was arrogant a moment ago, instantly felt cold sweat running down his spine the moment he saw Lin Xi!


    "Why would there be expert at Spirit Sea Stage following him by his side?!"


    Bai Qishan was so shocked that he did not dare to act blindly without thinking.


    This was the expert at Spirit Sea Stage! If she was alone, even if all the people on the stage added together, they still wouldn''t be enough to fight her alone!


    The strength of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage and Spirit Wave Realm were two completely different worlds.


    Beneath the Spirit Sea Stage, he blended in with the world. The seemingly limitless amount of spirit energy and the mysterious and unpredictable Power of Space created a chasm between the Spirit Sea Stage and the heaven and earth. Power of Space, just with this thing, is enough to kill any A Spirit Wave Expert. No matter how flowery your methods are, in front of the Power of Space, you are just bullsh * t!


    The spatial imprisonment, the spatial transition, the spatial collapse, and the spatial shattering, just these four moves alone were enough to create an extraordinary strength in expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    Seeing that, the faces of Xie Yun and the rest became ugly.


    "I never thought that the Ten Thousand Medicine City would actually value him that much, and it actually really protected the expert at Spirit Sea Stage in the dark." Xie Yun merely frowned, "However, expert at Spirit Sea Stage s usually do not easily enter the battlefield. Otherwise, when the two sides fight, the destructive power would be too great. Presumably, that Senior Lin Xi will only intimidate us from the side ¡­ "


    "Brother Yun, if she really makes a move ¡­" At the side, Xie Yi appeared to be a little worried as he said.


    "Humph!" My Xie Family is not without experts! " Xie Yun coldly snorted. In order to completely eliminate Lu Li and at the same time scheme for that mysterious ruin, there were quite a few experts within the Sea Dome Desert ¡­


    On the stage below, Lin Xi floated down and landed in front of Lu Li. Her palm gently patted Lu Li''s head and she smiled sweetly: "Little guy, how did you notice me? I think I hid it pretty well. "


    "Heh heh, I guessed." Lu Li grinned, "I made such a big commotion here, Grandma will definitely think of a way to help me, Grandma can''t possibly come personally, right? If Senior Yuan came, that girl, Yuan Yao, would have already come over to cause trouble for me. It''s obvious that the one who came was not Senior Yuan, but the three great experts of Ten Thousand Medicine City, it wouldn''t be long before it''s only you, Aunt Lin. "


    "Tsk tsk, the little guy is really smart." Clicking his lips, Lin Xi reached out and pinched Lu Li''s face with a smile, then leaned in close to Lu Li and asked softly: "How is it? Do you want Aunt Lin to help you take care of all these fellows, or do you want her to cure your legs? It''s just a matter of a single sentence. "


    Hearing that, Lu Li shook his head, went close to Lin Xi''s ear and whispered a few sentences into it. After a moment, Lin Xi''s expression also changed slightly, and he scratched the tip of his nose and laughed.


    "Little guy, I''ve discovered that you''re really bad from the beginning to the end."


    "Thank you for your praise. I am very proud of it!" Lu Li gave a thumbs up and laughed, "Aunt Lin, just watch. Before the expert at Spirit Sea Stage on the other side gets blown up, just rest."


    With that said, Lu Li used both hands to control the wheelchair and moved to the front of the stage, speaking to the people below.


    "My fellow colleagues, as you can see, this thief from the Red Scorpion Sect is obviously not convinced. I believe that everyone knows what they have been doing all these years. "


    As he said that, the Wuliu Seal suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hands.


    "With the Ten Thousand Medicine City Wuliu Seal present, I shall use this seal as an order. I shall sincerely invite all of you to join me in exterminating the thieves and to represent the heavens!"


    As his voice fell, the crowd below the stage burst into an uproar. Immediately, quite a number of experts rushed out from the crowd, their bodies rising to the same height as the Red Scorpion Sect practitioners as they faced off against each other.


    One, two, five, ten... The number of people who flew up increased, and before long, a group of experts, who were in no way inferior to Red Scorpion Sect, gathered in midair!


    These people were quite understanding, and they were very clear about the situation.


    And today, Lu Li had the support of Ten Thousand Medicine City and the protection of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, adding to the fact that many people knew that Lu Li could be considered to be working for the Imperial Family, to stand by Lu Li''s side, was basically equivalent to standing on the side of justice.


    And with the help of the powerful and influential families from the surrounding cities, Lu Li, the situation had basically turned into a one-sided mess. Almost all of the people present stood on Lu Li''s side. Even the experts who were rushing over with Xie Family felt a sense of pressure.


    Of course, behind his back, the how many gifts Lu Li had given to the other nobles and how many benefits he had promised, was not something he could show.


    Only a good, brainless man would try to impress others with his true feelings.


    The bad guy''s way of doing things had always been to prioritize the benefits and means!


    But Lu Li, had always been a bad person!


    The gathering of a large group of experts caused the atmosphere in the sky above the city to become incomparably tense. The fiery smell of gunpowder in the air appeared to have a little spark in it, which would completely ignite this great battle!


    "Alright, you little brat Lu Li, so it was because of this move of yours!"


    Seeing the many experts gathered, Bai Qishan''s face could not help but twitch. Only now did he understand, all of the things Lu Li did before, was for this moment!


    It was to cut off the road of wealth for the Red Scorpion Sect, kill Zhuang Wei, and close the road for the Red Scorpion Sect in order to smoothly pull all the helpers over to his side. At this moment, forget about the other forces such as the City Lords of the surrounding cities that were heavily affected by the Floating Cloud Ointment and the medicine merchants of the Cliff City, they all wished that the Red Scorpion Sect could completely shatter this place!


    "What do you think, Bai Qishan? You don''t want me to settle the score with you, but up till now, do you have any regrets?" Lu Li looked up and smiled playfully at Bai Qishan, saying, "I''ll give you another chance now, think about it."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Bai Qishan''s face was extremely ugly, in front of so many people, being suppressed by a junior, his face could be considered to be completely disgraced.


    I will give you a chance. You and I will fight each other, and if you win, I will immediately leave, and I will compensate you for all the losses in your Red Scorpion Sect, how about it? "Su Yun said.


    With one hand on his cheek, Lu Li''s smile was filled with ridicule and provocation, and when the words came out, it immediately caused many people to be shocked.


    Everyone knew exactly how much difference there was between Lu Li with his fourth stage Spirit Pool Realm and Bai Qishan with his seventh stage Spiritual Wave Stage, so much that even Lu Li had to rely on his wheelchair to move, but it was also at this moment that a lot of people had a big question on their minds regarding the outcome of this battle.


    It was as if some kind of miracle he could only hope for would happen to Lu Li.


    Hearing that, Bai Qishan laughed, the smile was so crazed that his entire body was shaking, and when he looked at Lu Li, the resentment and hatred in his eyes, were all like sharp swords, extremely sharp and threatening!


    "Disciples of the Red Scorpion Sect, listen up, kill! "Kill all the people in the city!"


    Accompanied by Bai Qishan''s explosive shout, the large group of people from the Red Scorpion Sect also began to crazily roar, and quickly pounced forward, like flying locusts, and scattered in all directions!


    Seeing that, Wei Mingfan also listened to Lu Li''s advice, and flew up, holding Lu Li''s City Lord badge, he led the experts from all over the place and rushed forward, straight towards Red Scorpion Sect''s main group to attack!


    The two sides did not have any verbal communication at all. When they met, they did not hesitate to face each other with swords and sabers. The commoners below who were watching the show did not even have time to react before they fell into a chaotic escape. It was only when the plainclothes guards, who had been hiding for a long time, began to evacuate did the crowd gradually settle down.


    "Everyone in Xie Family, I beseech you all to help me, please give that child Lu Li to me, I will definitely offer his head up!"


    Bai Qishan cupped his hands towards Xie Yun and the rest respectfully, with a sinister look on his face.


    "Mm, go ahead. You don''t need to worry about the other people. If you can''t kill Lu Li, then you don''t need to come and see me alive. " Xie Yun indifferently replied, and immediately raised his hand to wave, causing the experts from the Xie Family to suddenly rush out and join the battle.

 C106

    Just as Xie Yi and Xie Yun were about to enter the battlefield, Mei Xiaoying and Lu Li # 2 flew over and blocked their path.


    "Little lady, you are an opponent that I am extremely interested in. I''m afraid that you might not be able to give up this time. You and I will have a good fight, what''s the point?" Seeing Mei Xiaoying flying over, Xie Yun suddenly unsheathed his sword and laughed.


    "I don''t care. In any case, whether I beat you to death or not, I''ll charge the same amount of money. If you want to hit me, then I''ll accompany you." With a light snort, a three inch long sharp claw shot out from Mei Xiaoying''s fingertip, ready to strike.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light flashed. The battle was about to begin! A large number of experts killed their way into the battlefield at this moment. Suddenly, the sky was filled with a myriad of colors!


    Outside the chaotic battlefield, Bai Qishan stood alone with his hands behind his back. No one came to look for him, because they all knew that within the A Spirit Wave Expert, Bai Qishan could be considered to be an existence with strength at the very top. Moreover, even more people were looking forward to see what kind of sparks would come out from the collision between this veteran A Spirit Wave Expert and Lu Li.


    Bai Qishan''s cold eyes finally landed on Lu Li''s body. Separated by the entire battlefield, Bai Qishan suddenly shouted, "Child Lu Li, you will definitely die in this battle!"


    Their gazes intersected in the air, and in an instant, sparks flew in all directions as their killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    Laughing sinisterly, Bai Qishan suddenly waved his sleeves, and as his figure quickly flashed, he dragged along a majestic purplish red spirit energy pillar, and explosively rushed towards the stage Lu Li was on!


    Lu Li raised his head and looked at the thick purple colored Spirit Qi around Bai Qishan''s body. The strength of the Spirit Qi caused even the space around him to become restless!


    Bai Qishan suddenly laughed sinisterly. When he was still more than thirty meters away from Lu Li, he suddenly raised his palm horizontally, and spirit energy began to gather in the center of his palm.


    "Die for me!"


    An explosive shout came from Bai Qishan''s mouth. Following a violent shake of his arm, the purplish red Spirit Qi javelin shot towards Lu Li with a series of afterimages. The tiger''s roar was so loud that it caused one''s eardrums to hurt!


    Feeling the fierce and sharp aura, Lu Li, who was on the stage, did not dodge at all. Both of his hands slowly formed a few seals, and as the seals formed, a white energy that seemed to be solid suddenly escaped from Lu Li''s body!


    "Soul detach from body?! This brat is actually hiding this move! "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the pure white energy, Bai Qishan''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, the spirit energy javelin that he had thrown had already arrived in front of Lu Li, and that pure white spirit energy had formed into a shape at this moment!


    The large spiritual arm that was only ten feet in size suddenly grabbed at the Spiritual Aura javelin. It immediately gripped the Spiritual Aura javelin within its palm. Accompanied by a deep muffled sound, the Spiritual Aura javelin seemed to have turned into a flame and dissipated.


    "This kid''s soul cultivation level actually has a Spirit Sea Stage!"


    When Bai Qishan saw this, he could not help but be shocked, and his face immediately changed. And at this moment, he also clearly remembered the first time he met Lu Li. The aura of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage on Lu Li''s body, had actually not been fake!


    However, what shocked him the most was that Lu Li was still able to control his soul force to block the spirit energy coming from the real thing.


    The Soul Power''s kind of ethereal, unpredictable energy was originally colorless and formless. No matter how powerful the soul force was, it was unable to resist the spirit energy contained within the body.


    However, there was no lack of experts on the path of the soul. They could train the soul to a tangible, intangible, or even tangible strength. Soul force of that intensity would definitely not lose to spiritual energy by too much at the same level!


    And the soul energy that Lu Li displayed was actually tangible, and that, was nearly ninety percent of those who cultivate soul energy. It was the dream of an extremely poor life!


    "Kid, who exactly are you?"


    Bai Qishan asked with furrowed brows. With his knowledge, he had never heard of anyone who could train such a strong disciple to become a spirit dao practitioner ¡­ In fact, there were only a few of those who could do it!


    This scene, had clearly been chopped off by Lin Xi, Xie Yun and the rest. Immediately, a sense of disappointment was born in his heart.


    Back then, in the Ten Thousand Medicine City''s Medicine Encyclopedia, Lu Li had already displayed the extremely strong soul cultivation level, and even Xie Yun, had been defeated in a single strike. And when Lu Li used his tangible form of soul power, these people started to pray for Bai Qishan in their hearts ¡­


    Even if the soul energy wasn''t as terrifying as the Power of Space''s, it was still a solid level of Spirit Sea Stage and it was extremely hard to say ¡­


    "Bai Qishan, to tell you the truth, with just your Red Scorpion Sect alone, I have never put you in my eyes. Today, your value has come to an end, come here and die." With a playful smile, Lu Li raised his hand and hooked his finger at Bai Qishan, causing the soul force behind him to suddenly condense into a human figure, standing with his sword behind his back!


    "Arrogant!" This old man will take your dog life! "


    After being ridiculed by a junior, Bai Qishan could no longer suppress the rage in his heart. In his hands, the deep purple colored spirit energy suddenly condensed into a dragon, bringing along a powerful wind, and flew towards Lu Li. The dragon head condensed from spirit energy, and the faint dragon roar actually left behind countless visible sound waves in the air!


    A few meters away, that violent gale had already descended with a loud bang. The ground surrounding Lu Li''s body shattered under the pressure of that gale, and splinters of wood flew everywhere!


    "May your soul rest in peace."


    Suddenly, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth twitched, and the seal in his hands changed, causing the figure formed from Soul Power to move quickly. The sword beam condensed in his hands, and pointed towards Bai Qishan!


    "Sumeru Soul Suppressing Three Immortal Sword, number one sword, meteor shower!"


    Majestic Spiritual Strength solidified on the tip of the sword in an instant after his cry sounded. The sword shot out like lightning. The space had been ripped apart at this moment, forming a frightening crack that could be seen with the naked eye!


    "Buzz!"


    The soul sword flew past, as though it was a gust of smoke that passed through Bai Qishan''s body. And at the same time, a terrifying sword scar suddenly appeared on the plaza''s ground, Earth Stone fragments flew out, and with a loud bang, it erupted out!


    After that one strike, Bai Qishan''s body was like a statue, frozen in place without moving an inch ¡­


    "Crack ¡­"


    Suddenly, a slight sound that was like glass shattering, came out from Bai Qishan''s body. Following that, a series of shattering sounds could be heard, and Bai Qishan''s body wasn''t abnormal in any way.


    "My soul was directly smashed apart ¡­ This Bai Qishan is already done for... "


    In the distant battle circle, Xie Yun and Mei Xiaoying, who had not been using their full strength all this while, witnessed this scene. The first sword strike of the Xumi Soul Suppressing Sword, when caught off guard, directly shattered Bai Qishan''s soul, and when the soul was shattered, the result was unquestionably death ¡­


    When the last strand of Qi on Bai Qishan''s body dissipated, Lu Li indifferently raised his hand and kept the intact corpse into the Sea Storage Ring. And this action, seemed to be announcing Bai Qishan''s death to everyone.


    The Storage Ring was unable to store any living beings, and its body was stuffed into the Storage Ring. This also meant that Bai Qishan had already become a corpse!


    Boundless deathly silence swept through the entire chaotic battlefield. When the people with Red Scorpion Sect saw Bai Qishan die, their hearts were filled with fury and fear. As for the people who were standing on this side, most of them were shocked.


    It had only been a moment, but the two had only exchanged two moves.


    But in the end, Lu Li, who was sitting in his wheelchair without moving, had actually killed Bai Qishan, who was at the seventh stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage!


    This kind of method could be said to be extremely bizarre, perhaps using a demon ghost to lure Bai Qishan''s soul to explain, and it would be even better to accept it ¡­

 C107

    The strange atmosphere continued for a long time. Even the chaotic battleground had stopped at this moment.


    With Bai Qishan dead, was there still a need to continue this battle?


    In terms of Red Scorpion Sect, Bai Qishan, Bai Zhe and the other three Elders of the Bai Family had formed a strong group of people which made them feel proud and fervent about following them. But now, in just a short few days, Bai Zhe and Bai Qishan had lost one of the two strong people to Lu Li and only one of the great A Spirit Wave Expert of the Bai Family remained.


    On the other hand, on Lu Li''s side, many Rankers were gathered. Some of them even thought that the expert at Spirit Sea Stage had not made his move yet.


    Was there even a need to continue fighting like this ¡­


    "Retreat ¡­" Clansmen of the Red Scorpion Sect, listen up. From today onwards, pull them out of the city and find another place ¡­ "


    The remaining Bai Clan elder swept his despairing gaze across the circle of battle in the sky and could not help but command with a bitter smile. Immediately, he cast his gaze towards Lu Li. His aged and haggard eyes somewhat carried a hint of extravagant hope, "Sir Lu Li, this old man, on behalf of the Red Scorpion Sect, admits defeat here. We will never set foot in this place again ¡­ Sea Heaven City is only half a step away from us.


    "Little friend Lu Li, we can''t let these guys live!"


    "Right, we have to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass!"


    Above the Empyrean Terminus, the people standing on Lu Li''s side immediately spoke out with righteous indignation.


    "If you can leave, go. Milords, if Senior doesn''t have any objections, I don''t have any either. " Lu Li waved his hand indifferently. Lu Li did not even want to bother with the Bai Family elders, and casually said, "Everyone, how do you want to deal with these people. You decide. Now, please take them away and find somewhere else to settle this. The next part is about personal grudges and it has nothing to do with you.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, many people had a plan in their hearts. Everyone''s gaze turned to look at the Xie Family disciples. At this moment, the experts had all gathered together, it was clear that the rise and fall of Red Scorpion Sect s had nothing to do with them. The one they were truly going to deal with was Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s words had also given rise to many people. These people who helped Lu Li, the vast majority did not dare to think of Hanzhou Prefecture, if they were not careful, it would be a disaster that would lead to annihilation. Thus, when Lu Li said these words, a large majority of people held quite a bit of gratitude towards him.


    To be able to lay out their stance, befriend them with Ten Thousand Medicine City and not offend them directly with Hanzhou Prefecture, for these people, this was the best result.


    "Then we won''t disturb you. Leave these thieves to us!"


    One of the middle-aged men who was brimming with energy and vitality cupped his hands towards Lu Li, and said his goodbyes righteously. As his voice faded, a large number of people escorted the remaining people from the Red Scorpion Sect away as if they were captives. Evidently, those people were doomed.


    In the sky, only the profound practitioners dressed in black and white remained. Xie Yun stood at the very front of them, looking down at Lu Li from a high vantage point.


    "Lu Li, you summoned all of them. Are you confident, or are you arrogant?" Xie Yun laughed and said with his hands behind his back, "Do you think that by relying on your little soul cultivation level, you can guarantee your victory? Or do you want to rely on Senior Lin Xi''s protection to survive? "


    "Losing by a single hand is indeed a lot of words." With a ridiculing smile, Lu Li looked at Xie Yun with a provocative gaze.


    "Hehe ¡­" A dead duck''s mouth! Everyone, get ready! "


    "Yes!"


    "Do it, capture this mad thief!"


    With a sudden wave of his arm, the twelve Spirit Master s of the spirit pond took the lead and flew straight towards Lu Li. At the same time, other than Xie Yun, the other four A Spirit Wave Expert s of the spirit pond also erupted at this moment!


    "Number 2, take care of those guys with Spirit Pool Realm. Xiaoying, I''ll leave those four to you. Xie Yun, I''ll take care of them!"


    With a wave of his arm, Lu Li quickly gave the command as well. Lu Li immediately flew out as he brought along his Golden Spirit Winged Tiger to block off those Xie Family attendants who did not have enough strength.


    "No wonder you give me so many spirit pill at once. So you want me to fight against four!"


    Mei Xiaoying wrinkled her delicate nose, and glared at Lu Li unhappily.


    Lu Li laughed: "There are a lot of capable people."


    "I can''t guarantee how long I''ll be able to fight them. You''d better hurry up!"


    With a light snort, Mei Xiaoying no longer bothered with Lu Li. Her small feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and she flew up, flying towards the four Xie Family A Spirit Wave Expert s!


    "Lu Li, you want to fight against me?" Xie Yun looked at Lu Li with his hands behind his back, and sneered: "Just nice, I also want to kill you myself, don''t blame me for bullying a cripple like you!"


    "Come and fight, don''t talk too much."


    With a finger full of provocation, Lu Li also laughed with disdain.


    "Do you think I''ll fall for it? The limit of a soul power is one hundred meters, why should I get close to you and make myself uncomfortable? " With a playful smile, Xie Yun suddenly pulled out two Spirit Weapon s from the Storage Ring s.


    "You are also a Talisman Cultivator?"


    Seeing that, Lu Li''s brows slightly raised.


    "That''s not true, but with two Jade Book in hand, bombarding a live target like you shouldn''t be a problem." I really want to see whether these two Jade Book s of mine squandered all their spirit energy first, or your spirit energy first ran dry. "


    Xie Yun''s arms trembled, and the Jade Book floating on both sides of his body suddenly spread out. Dense numbers of Soul Talisman gathered into a formation, and suddenly shot towards Lu Li like locusts!


    Seeing the Soul Talisman that was as dense as a locust swarm attacking, Lu Li also clenched his teeth, his fingers suddenly bit down, and with a flick of his hand, a few drops of blood flew out!


    A drop of blood to turn into a talisman. A drop of blood would make ten Broken Magic Blood Talisman!


    Lu Li had always cultivated the three stages of a Pill Practitioner Weapon simultaneously. Just like the Talisman Cultivator, Lu Li was also of the same grade as the pill cultivator, which was a genuine sixth grade!


    Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!


    The sky filled with flying Soul Talisman s that clashed with each other, and the sound of Soul Talisman''s annihilation rang out incessantly. Between the two of them, countless Soul Talisman s collided with each other, and a hundred meter long, uninhabited area was created. In this area, the fragments of Soul Talisman s scattered everywhere, and the various Soul Talisman s exploded one after another with especially great momentum.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    A sudden sound that could cut through the air made Lu Li''s heart tighten. Without even thinking about it, his palm suddenly slapped upwards, and at the same time, a palm that was covered in dense spirit energy smashed down!


    Boom!


    With the exchange of the two palms, the wheelchair that Lu Li was sitting on immediately shattered into pieces, while Lu Li''s body was also sent flying backwards due to the shock, like a kite with its string cut, flying in mid air. The countless Soul Talisman formations that had lost the suppression of the Blood Talisman s also bombarded towards Lu Li, and in an instant, they covered the sky with their explosions, engulfing Lu Li!


    "Lu Li!"


    In the midst of the battle, Mei Xiaoying had clearly seen this scene, and her anger immediately exploded. Her intelligent eyes were astonishingly casted with a layer of glaring blood, and with a resounding roar, her petite and exquisite body suddenly transformed into a ten meter long Silver Moon Spiritual Cat, causing the four people beside her to retreat explosively from the shock!


    "Lu Li! Lu Li, are you still alive?! "


    Mei Xiaoying anxiously looked around the central area of the explosion, trying to find Lu Li''s figure. However, the moment her gaze pierced into the thick smoke, she felt a majestic aura, that even she felt somewhat fearful, spreading out happily!


    "It seems that you are still very concerned about me. You are indeed a prideful monster."


    A burst of somewhat playful laughter came out from the thick smoke, and Xie Yun''s gaze suddenly froze at this moment. Just now, he had relied on the gap of the Jade Book''s automatic attack to use its concealment method to attack Lu Li. After one strike, he was confident that Lu Li would definitely die, but in the dense smoke, there was an astonishing aura that was slowly rising.


    That aura, was clearly an aura that only Spiritual Wave Stage experts could release, and looking at it, it seemed to be even stronger than the Bai Qishan just now!


    After the dust cloud dispersed, Lu Li''s figure finally appeared in the dense smoke. The current Lu Li''s clothes were completely tattered, but his body did not have any obvious injuries, on the contrary, the aura on his body, was rising to a terrifying height as his soul force fused together bit by bit!


    "Haha ¡­" Finally, he could make a good use of this Soul Fusion''s methods! Xie Yun, prepare to lie down and die! "

 C108

    All sorts of peculiar gazes gathered at Lu Li. The aura that was gradually increasing, actually reached an extremely shocking level in an extremely short amount of time, as if it was almost at the same level as Xie Yun, or perhaps even surpassing him!


    "Strength enhancement technique?" "Just how many techniques has this kid mastered ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Li''s aura which had suddenly increased dramatically, Xie Yun was also a little surprised. After the great defeat of the Medicine Encyclopedia, he used quite a few ultimate methods and methods to raise his strength to the ninth stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage. For this, he paid the price of thirty years of his life.


    However, the aura that Lu Li was displaying was not any weaker than his. The resentment and unwillingness caused Xie Yun to feel like he was going crazy ¡­


    "Brat, to be honest, I simply can''t explain how jealous I am of you ¡­ I''m so jealous that only by killing you with my own hands and tearing your body into ten thousand pieces can I feel better! "


    The words that were filled with killing intent and jealousy slowly came out from Xie Yun''s mouth. As his face gradually turned dark and gloomy, the thick and boundless earthen yellow spirit energy completely wrapped around Xie Yun''s body.


    He clenched his hand and felt the strength that caused even him to feel a freshman''s fear. The dark smile on his face changed from a dark one to one, slowly turning into a tyrannical and insane smile!


    That was power that he had risked his life for, in order to kill Lu Li, and the power that he had specially prepared was strong to the point that it seemed to be out of his control!


    "Come on, kid. Let me see how easy it is to gain strength. Just how many points can you display!"


    Hearing Xie Yun''s somewhat crazed shout, Lu Li could not help but sneer.


    Was this power easy to come by? It would be easier to deal the killing blow than to expend one''s lifespan. However, the pain was something that no one in this world could understand.


    It went back to the second time Lu Li tried to ask for medicinal ingredients for support using his Ten Thousand Medicine City. At that time, not only was there a large amount of them that was sent to Lu Li, there was also this pill that he had just obtained from Grandma Lianyin after repeatedly requesting for it.


    Seventh Grade spirit pill, Thousand Meteorite Nirvana Pill.


    In order to obtain this pill, it could be said that Lu Li had sold everything other than his chastity to Grandma Lianyin, and now, Lu Li had become an advertisement for the walk of Ten Thousand Medicine City. As for those unbalanced treaties, Lu Li did not know how many of them he had signed.


    In exchange for that, he experienced nirvanic rebirth.


    It was the rebirth of someone who had broken through and then stood up, and had put everything on the line to survive!


    Amongst the group of pill cultivator, the core effect of the Thousand Meteorite Nirvana Pill, which was known as the abnormal use of pill, was to temper the body, and the degree of refinement would be determined by the wounds on the body of the person who consumed it.


    A slight injury to the skin would result in a faster recovery of the blood.


    The muscles and bones would become stronger after recovery.


    And if one wanted to bring the effectiveness of this pill to the extreme, then one had to say ¡ª break it and establish it!


    Broken every inch of his bones, torn every inch of his meridians, all the way to the point of death. In this state, if he were to take a Thousand Meteor Pill, the effects would be heaven-defying!


    Why was Lu Li sitting in a wheelchair? Of course, they weren''t broken by a mere Bai Zhe.


    But Lu Li himself, relying on the fusion of his soul force, had forcefully crushed the bones and veins of his lower body into pieces. Adding on Xie Yun''s powerful attack just now, under the addition of the two, Lu Li''s life was almost gone.


    And what Lu Li wanted, was precisely this moment!


    Under the influence of the pill, the broken meridians, bones and blood rapidly healed each other.


    To the current Lu Li, one percent of a Soul Fusion was more than enough. This one percent was enough for Lu Li to hold onto power that was infinitely close to the Spirit Sea Stage!


    "My newly born bones can finally support the Soul Fusion ¡­ It''s not easy! Although it could only last for ten minutes, it was truly ¡­ "That''s great!"


    Clenching his fist, Lu Li also revealed a satisfied smile.


    Their eyes looked fervently at Xie Yun. Their eyes met in the middle of their dreams, and their frightening auras almost crushed the space above Sea Heaven City into pieces. A huge battle was about to erupt!


    Quiet...


    After which, two lightning-like figures suddenly erupted!


    Xie Yun''s eyes locked onto Lu Li without blinking. Carrying a thick strand of spirit energy behind him, the long broadsword charged towards Lu Li like a fierce tiger leaving the mountain. The earthen yellow spirit energy churned around as it smashed down like a towering mountain!


    On the other hand, Lu Li indifferently looked at Xie Yun''s gaze, which could not be said to be indifferent to death or surging with emotions, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised in a slight arc, without taking his sword out of the sheath, he waved his hand, and with a light wave, the soft cloth suddenly turned into something that was not inferior to steel, bringing along a terrifying sharp wind, it smashed towards Xie Yun!


    "Bam!"


    In the air, a strange fluctuation suddenly swept across, and immediately after, a figure strangely rushed out. Under the attack of the sleeve, Xie Yun actually flew far away in a sorry state, the broadsword in his hand could not help but shake, as if it was trembling in fear from the collision earlier!


    "That''s all? The strength that you used your life to exchange for is simply too weak to look at. "


    Looking at the terrified Xie Yun, Lu Li could not help but shake his head and sneer.


    "Really?" "Then what about it?"


    Xie Yun clenched his teeth as he glared at Lu Li. A low chant that sounded like a chant was uttered from his throat, before he suddenly moved his hand. Behind him, a sword formation unfolded and countless sharp Earth Stone s rushed out like a storm, exploding towards Lu Li!


    Feeling the attacks that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth rose subtly, as if he did not see them, and did not have any intention of dodging. Instead, he raised his hand and grasped in the air, and countless of invisible air blade Flying Sword attacked the incoming sword formation!


    As if it wanted to cut the entire space into pieces, a few strands of sword light that were casually leaked landed on the ground, creating a terrifying sword scar. When the sword light fell on the four storey building, the building was actually directly split into two halves!


    As the sword beams surged, Lu Li''s figure finally moved at this moment!


    His figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Li had already crossed 100 meters and appeared in front of Xie Yun. His face was indifferent, and there was even a trace of pity in his words.


    When Lu Li''s undisguised mocking words fell, Xie Yun''s expression also abruptly changed. "So what? Aren''t you the same? Do you think you can beat me by relying on a secret technique to squeeze out your own body? "Wishful thinking!"


    Not planning to give Lu Li another chance to speak, Xie Yun''s body shook violently, and violent surging earth spirit energy surged out from his body. Like a hidden dragon emerging from the abyss, it rose up, opened its bloody mouth towards Lu Li, and suddenly bit down!


    "Unfortunately, we are not the same."


    Laughing softly, Lu Li raised his head slightly to look at the descending fierce Qi. Xie Yun''s attack, did not have any fancy techniques, or perhaps, he could not use any techniques that matched it. Amidst that fierce and wild attack, there was only highly condensed spirit energy, as well as violent physical strength. The air was filled with the sound of exploding air, and it was extremely mighty.


    However, that was all.


    Waiting until the fierce and fearsome Spirit Qi was right in front of him, Lu Li then extended out his hand, clenched his fist, and punched towards Xie Yun!


    "Bursting Spiritual Extinction Flame, charge!"


    A fist was thrown out, and visible intense fluctuations appeared in the space in front of Lu Li. The air was compressed to the extreme, and it seemed like a heavy hammer that carried a loud explosion that resounded through heaven and earth as it violently collided with Xie Yun''s attack!


    "Bam!"


    The two powers clashed with each other, and the fierce earthen yellow dragon shaped spiritual energy actually completely crumbled in that instant. The recoil that swept over like floodwaters suddenly numbed Xie Yun''s arms, and his figure also flew out like a cannonball, retreating a hundred meters in the air before coming to a stop!


    "Impossible ¡­" Impossible! How can you be so strong?! "That''s impossible!"


    Xie Yun''s body trembled anxiously, his face was filled with disbelief. That strike just now, had already mobilized nearly fifty percent of the spirit energy in his body, but the final result, was easily resolved by Lu Li!


    He could not accept this!


    "You narrow-minded fellow, I''m afraid you will never understand the difference between the two of them." With a pitiful gaze, Lu Li shook his head and said, "You spent so much effort to raise your own strength, but I had no choice but to suppress myself. You don''t understand this lord''s realm!"

 C109

    Within the city, countless gazes of amazement were directed towards Lu Li, and even Lin Xi, who was a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, was no exception.


    The gap between the two of them was simply too huge, so huge that it was hard to understand!


    No one had ever imagined that Xie Yun, who was at the peak of the ninth phase of the Spirit Wave, would be so powerless in the hands of Lu Li, like a mouse being toyed with in the palm of his hand, at a loss of what to do!


    "Hehe, Lu Li, looks like our evaluation of you, is correct."


    Under Xie Yun''s horrified gaze, a somewhat relieved smile suddenly appeared on his face, "You aren''t some kind of genius at all. I''m afraid you have some kind of soul that doesn''t belong to you, right? Even your entire body is a pathetic experiment! "


    "You''re so angry that you''re starting to talk nonsense?"


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Lu Li looked at Xie Yun with a strange gaze.


    Whether or not Xie Yun was spouting nonsense was impossible to prove, but if he had some sort of basis for his words, then this Hanzhou Prefecture probably truly knew something, and even related to his inexplicable rebirth!


    Looking at Xie Yun''s confident expression, Lu Li''s heart sank, and he frowned: "Teacher said you know, or maybe I destroyed your body and tortured your soul, you choose."


    "Haha ¡­" It seems like you really do not know anything! " Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Xie Yun suddenly laughed out wildly: "Come, kill me and torture my soul! But before that, I will break your neck and tear you into ten thousand pieces! "


    "Phew ¡­" Letting out a light sigh, Lu Li shook his head helplessly.


    In this day and age, even if you weren''t a freak, you would still find it embarrassing to say that you are the villain ¡­


    "Feel honored. You will be the first person in my life to die under the final killing move of the Yellow Springs Sword Canon." Lu Li slowly pulled out a Greedy Wolf Sword and led it to his side. Suddenly, a terrifying might surged out like a monstrous wave, as if a god had descended into the world at this moment!


    Feeling the frightening pressure that crazily swept over him, Xie Yun''s face suddenly turned a little pale. That kind of frightening might surpassed any spiritual skills he had ever seen in his entire life, and only the clan''s expert at Spirit Sea Stage s could make him feel this kind of fear.


    It was as if his heart had been clenched by an invisible hand, causing him to be unable to even breathe!


    In Xie Yun''s heart, a burst of disappointment suddenly rose.


    Perhaps, this was the level that he had pursued for half his life but never reached ¡­


    To Xie Yun, the Heaven Ranked spiritual skills, how unfamiliar and sacred it was ¡­


    Xie Yun took a deep breath as he slowly closed his eyes. He focused all of his body and mind to feel the awe-inspiring and intoxicating might brought about by the spiritual skills. Every cell in his body seemed to be cheering.


    So much fear, so much longing, so much anticipation ¡­


    With an indifferent expression, the Greedy Wolf Sword in Lu Li''s hands suddenly raised it up high. The spirit energy in his body surged out at the same time, and like a tidal wave, the Apocalypse Spirit Flame rushed into the Greedy Wolf Sword. And following this crazy infusion, a layer of ash like brilliance suddenly enveloped the dark red body of the Greedy Wolf Sword.


    When the Greedy Wolf Sword was completely enveloped by the light, Lu Li finally stopped channeling the spirit energy into it.


    "Underworld, Annihilation!"


    A low and deep cry surged out from Lu Li''s mouth. Suddenly, a sword beam over thirty meters long surged out violently, and the sword beam was filled with a color like that of ashes. It was like an ancient dim light in the depths of the Yellow Springs.


    He raised his hand and the sword descended!


    "Clang!"


    Under the solemn gaze of countless gazes from the city below, the sword beam in Lu Li''s hand slowly slashed down. The descending sword strike was like a god standing in the clouds and judging fate, unavoidable, undefensible!


    An earth-shattering energy ripple suddenly spread out from the sword beam. When the sword beam landed, the entire space seemed to be cut in half at this moment. Xie Yun watched as the sword beam descended, his face did not have the slightest trace of fear, but instead had a look of fanaticism and excitement.


    To be able to die under such a spiritual skills, it could be considered a good end for him ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­


    A frightening gust of wind suddenly appeared behind Lu Li. Even under the effect of the Yellow Springs Annihilation''s terrifying sword beam, the wind still seemed so strong!


    Feeling the frightfulness of the wind behind his back, Lu Li''s heart immediately became overwhelmed with shock, the sword beam in his hand was already unstoppable, and it was impossible for him to turn around to defend, but at the moment, Xie Yun had actually flown up to meet it, and was not afraid of the terrifying sword beam at all, the spirit energy in his body started to surge out, as though he was imprisoned Lu Li within!


    "Clang!" "Bam!"


    Lu Li slashed down, and Xie Yun''s body was completely cut into two like paper, but at the same time, that fearsome and majestic force of wind also smashed onto Lu Li''s back with a loud bang!


    The wild and violent force suddenly caused Lu Li to groan. His internal organs seemed to have been completely dislocated at this moment as his body shot out like a cannonball. A mouthful of dirty blood was shot out from his mouth, bringing out a dense line of blood in the sky!


    "expert at Spirit Sea Stage?!"


    This thought flashed across Lu Li''s mind, before he could even make out the appearance of the approaching person, the ghostly figure had caught up with him. With the force of a thunderbolt, it slashed down at''s face, and on the slender finger, the silver Power of Space moved nimbly like a butterfly!


    "Bam!"


    Just as the attack of the person who had suddenly appeared was nearing, a fiery red figure quickly flashed past Lu Li''s line of sight, and the expert who had attacked him earlier quickly flew back, intertwining with the fiery figure!


    By the time Lu Li descended and landed on the broken stage in a somewhat miserable manner, the two figures had already exchanged blows for no less than ten lilies. Following the fierce collision of the two figures, the space in the sky started to tremble with an extremely ruptured manner and numerous spatial rifts visible to the naked eye seemed to have covered half of the sky!


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a series of explosions, the two figures finally separated from the intense clash. In the blink of an eye, the two were separated by a hundred meters, and Lin Xi floated to Lu Li''s side, frowning as she looked at the white robed man standing in the sky, with his hands behind his back.


    "Xie Yin, you are just a senior from the Spirit Sea Stage, you really don''t feel ashamed attacking a junior from the Spirit Pool Realm!"


    Lu Li''s gaze, followed Lin Xi''s angry shout to the horizon, there, the man called Xie Yin, with grey hair and a scar on his left eye, was looking at him as if he was looking at a plaything.


    After hearing Lin Xi''s angry shout, that Xie Yin immediately laughed heartily: "Is he from the younger generation of the spirit pond? For a little Spirit Pool Realm child to be able to explode with strength comparable to the peak of the Spirit Wave, and to even be able to use the Heaven Ranked spiritual skills that has been lost for a long time ago, is not something that a junior should be able to do. "


    With bloodshot eyes, Lu Li wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Xie Yin, Lu Li''s face suddenly became ugly.


    As expected, the people from the Hanzhou Prefecture knew something, and even the Sword Canon of the Yellow Springs were probably recognized.


    Following the appearance of Xie Yin, the battle on the stage suddenly stopped. Xie Yi''s group of four, who were being pestered by Mei Xiaoying, and the spirit pond Spirit Master who had been fiercely fighting with Wei Mingfan, all respectfully retreated to his side. And upon seeing that Xie Yun had died, the expressions of Xie Yi and the others also became visibly resentful.


    And at this moment, Mei Xiaoying and Wei Mingfan had also returned to Lu Li''s side.


    Ever since they had interacted, it was the first time Lu Li had seen Mei Xiaoying in such a sorry state. Ever since he had returned to his human form, his exquisite little face had become riddled with scars, and his pair of intelligent big eyes were burning with unquenchable rage. Looking at his body, the serious injuries that were so deep that one could see bones could be seen, there were at least three of them!


    Wei Mingfan was not much better either, the Golden Spirit Winged Tiger Cauldron Spirit had become transparent under the high intensity of the battle, while Wei Mingfan himself had become frighteningly pale, and would not be able to last much longer.


    "Your name is Lu Li?" In the sky, Xie Yin asked with his hands behind his back. At that moment, Xie Yin was actually using a sound transmission to talk to Lu Li alone.


    After a while, when Lu Li did not answer, the corners of Xie Yin''s mouth raised slightly, and continued to send voice transmissions. And at this moment, the words he spoke caused an unprecedented drastic change in Lu Li''s expression ¡ª ¡ª


    "Or, should I call you Venerable Di Yan, Your Majesty Lu Li?"

 C110

    With that said, Lu Li''s face immediately became serious, his eyes staring straight at Xie Yin, his vision drifting and leaving him behind.


    This was the first time someone had called out the name of someone from a thousand years ago.


    "You''re not speaking, just admitting it?" Xie Yin shot a meaningful smile at Lu Li and continued to speak with the sound transmission, "Are you interested in listening to the story? "If you do, come with me."


    "Not interested." Curling his lips into a nonchalant smile, Lu Li immediately replied with a sound transmission, "The person with your Hanzhou Prefecture has nothing to talk about, if they don''t say three sentences, they will definitely become a curse."


    "Hehe, that''s fine too. If you really agree to come with me, then it would seem weird." Xie Yin laughed, and then stopped his sound transmission, and looked at Lin Xi, and said: "Sir Lin Xi, long time no see, your cultivation has improved again, are you here to represent each of you, or to represent Ten Thousand Medicine City?"


    "Of course it is representing the Ten Thousand Medicine City! Xie Yin, with me here today, don''t even think about getting any ideas from Lu Li!"


    Lin Xi''s expression, after seeing Xie Yin, did not look too good either. Just like her, Xie Yin was one of the leaders of the Hanzhou Prefecture, regardless of whether it was his position, influence, or strength, they were all on the same level as her. Just now, when they were fighting, the two of them had their own plans, and if the two of them were to fight, they would not be able to win in a short period of time.


    "You guys, it''s really interesting. There''s always someone protecting this brat, don''t you guys think that with an expert protecting him, he''ll have time to leave if he can tie with our people?" Xie Yin smiled with his hands behind his back. Just as he finished speaking, another two white robed figures appeared behind him.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a transcendent demeanor. He stood atop a crane, looking as graceful as an immortal. The other was a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure.


    "People of the Cloud Palace and the Charming Sound Valley!"


    Seeing the two of them appear, Lin Xi''s face also changed greatly. The two people who suddenly appeared were impressively Spirit Sea Stage experts!


    In the sky, Xie Yin suddenly laughed: "Sir Lu Li, what do you think of your face? For you, we have sent out three expert at Spirit Sea Stage s. Is Sir really not willing to come with us because he is so sincere? "


    His gaze gloomily swept over the three people, and a wave of heavy pressure suppressed Lu Li to the point where he almost couldn''t breathe.


    A expert at Spirit Sea Stage still had the strength to fight with Lin Xi.


    Even if there were two of them, Lu Li still had the confidence to escape.


    But there were a total of three expert at Spirit Sea Stage s in front of him!


    He randomly stuffed various pill into his mouth. Some of them were to recover their spirit energy, some to heal their injuries, and some other types of pill. Lu Li intentionally refined it anyway. With the Yin Yang Twin Fire in his body, the refining effect of the pills was not something that Lu Li needed to think about.


    Furthermore, Lu Li''s current thoughts were not worth it.


    Silver Moon Greed''s swords fell into Lu Li''s hands. All sorts of gains suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s body, as if they were waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    "Whoa, it''s this kid, right? You still want to resist? "


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to make his move, the sage-like man laughed in surprise. He waved his hand and seven jade books appeared at his side! At the same time, that beautiful, hot woman also took out a talisman brush and a spirit ink!


    These two, were both Seventh Grade Talisman Cultivator s!


    "Hey, Brother Yu Ming, Sister Yan Qiu, don''t be in such a rush to attack, don''t scare our guest."


    Seeing the two of them in such a stance, Xie Yin waved his hand to stop them.


    "Haha, since brother Xie Yin has spoken, then let''s not scare this kid anymore." The man called Yu Ming laughed, "However, if this kid escapes, we won''t be responsible for it. The reward will also be ours!"


    "Alright, alright. Brother Yu Ming, just relax." He looked at Lu Li and said, "Sir Lu Li, my master has no other intentions, he only wishes to invite you to come with me. After this, if you wish to leave, we will naturally not stop you."


    "This is not like inviting me, it''s more like kidnapping." Lu Li snickered, "I have no time to follow you. Your master should have already given you a death order, right? If I don''t go, isn''t it too late? That old dog Xie Guyuan, didn''t he always do that! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words that did not give him any face at all, Xie Yin''s face trembled a little, but in the end, a subtle smile still remained on his face.


    "This is an important matter, please do not be emotional. This is my last sincere invitation, please follow me. "If you still insist ¡­"


    "I still insist on killing me, thank you."


    Without waiting for Xie Yin to finish speaking, Lu Li cut him off with a sneer.


    Xie Yin''s expression clearly froze for a moment. After which, he gently sucked in a breath of air and laughed involuntarily, "I should say that your arrogance is truly something that I admire greatly ¡­ But unfortunately, you must come with me today. Even if I have to break your limbs, I will bring you back! "


    "Phew ¡­"


    Letting out a long breath, Lu Li''s gaze suddenly turned towards Mei Xiaoying: "How many can I give you? Can you help me stall a person?"


    "Hey!" If you find me such a big trouble, won''t your conscience hurt?! " Hearing that, Mei Xiaoying suddenly widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Lu Li. After a while, she sighed and waved her hand, "I''ll do my best. If you have a life to live, go out and we can discuss the price."


    "At that time, you better not raise the price." With a grin, Lu Li patted Mei Xiaoying''s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Where''s that Wei guy?" "He ran away?" After looking around, Mei Xiaoying frowned and asked: "As expected, it is not a good thing!"


    "You seem to have a strong opinion of him..." With his condition, he will only be able to throw away his life and delay a little longer. " Lu Li said while laughing bitterly. Ever since they had met, Mei Xiaoying had never been nice to Wei Mingfan.


    "In any case, he''s not some good stuff. Serve yourself some snacks!" With an unhappy snort, Mei Xiaoying pointed at the beautiful woman called Yan Qiu, "I have a forty percent chance of stopping that woman. As for the other two, I don''t even have a fifty-percent chance of winning."


    "Then it''s her. Be careful."


    "Just take care of yourself!"


    Seeing Mei Xiaoying''s angry look, Lu Li could not help but laugh. This girl who was so arrogant had always been very reliable.


    Lu Li then looked at Lin Xi: "Aunt Lin, please help me look after that Yu Ming, I can''t handle the Seventh Grade Talisman Cultivator ¡­"


    Lu Li scratched his head in embarrassment and bitterly smiled. At most, Lu Li could be considered a level six talisman user, but against a level seven powerhouse like Yu Shuliu, it was difficult for him to deal with.


    Of course, whether it was Lin Xi or Lu Li, both of them were very clear in their hearts. This arrangement, was not only because of the considerations of fighting strength, more importantly, Lu Li did not want his Ten Thousand Medicine City to directly clash with his own Hanzhou Prefecture. Even if Ten Thousand Medicine City had already expressed their intentions clearly.


    Understanding this, Lin Xi''s heart felt warm, his gaze towards Lu Li was filled with joy, but he did not say anything, and only nodded.


    Quickly arranging everything, the three of them immediately split up and went to find one of them. Lu Li flew and appeared in front of Xie Yin, and with a distance of tens of metres, he raised his sword and pointed.


    "Is Master Lu Li planning to fight to the death?" Xie Yin smiled indifferently, "If I had known earlier, I would have been more ruthless and directly made you lose your ability to resist."


    "Then I might just bite my tongue and commit suicide. I have my principles." With a cold smile, all the amplification of Lu Li''s body returned to its peak, the same as when he was fighting Xie Yun just now.


    "It can only last for ten minutes at most. That''s already the limit ¡­" Lu Li muttered to himself. Feeling the surging spiritual energy in his body and the soul force that was starting to become restless, Lu Li''s expression became a little serious.


    The person in front of him, was a genuine expert at Spirit Sea Stage, and this, was the strongest opponent Lu Li had ever faced up to this moment in his life.


    The moment of silence caused the entire sky to feel an incomparable pressure. Only then did a fierce battle come to an end. At this moment, an even more shocking battle was about to erupt!

 C111

    Boundless and sharp sword beams, carrying a low sound similar to a dragon''s roar and tiger''s roar, rose up from Lu Li''s two swords.


    Xie Yin, who was over ten meters away from him, suddenly chuckled. His figure flashed like a ghost, and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li, carrying a somewhat gloomy smile: "If Sir is to obediently return with me, then the pain in my body will naturally be forgiven. However, looking at your attitude, I''m afraid that no matter how much I say, it will be useless.


    He frowned as he looked at the smiling Xie Yin, the Golden Crow Wing behind Lu Li shook violently, and immediately retreated back. Compared to Xie Yun who relied on external forces to force his cultivation, Xie Yin was hundred times more difficult to deal with!


    The moment Lu Li stepped back, a large amount of deep blue colored spirit energy suddenly burst out from behind him, and a pair of wings that were ten meters large suddenly unfolded behind him. With a slight flap, a fierce gust of wind swept past, and at the same time, Xie Yin''s speed suddenly increased to a level that left people speechless!


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Yin had already caught up to him. He appeared in front of Lu Li and with a wave of his enormous energy wings, countless amounts of dark blue spirit energy turned into a flood that covered the sky and covered the earth. The fierce and violent wind directly tore open numerous cracks in space, and the ear-piercing sound of wind breaking reverberated throughout the vast sky!


    Seeing that, Lu Li''s face congealed, and on the silver moon sword, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly soared!


    "The silver moon shines, and thousands of blades appear!"


    With an explosive shout, countless silver light Flying Sword s spread out as they surrounded Lu Li like fish!


    Seeing the gigantic sword formation that had suddenly appeared, Xie Yin was a little surprised, but he did not retreat and continued to advance. Clenching his fist fiercely in the air, the boundless spirit energy pillar swept out like a stormy sea, engulfing all the dense Flying Sword s within!


    No matter how many fish there were, it would still be difficult to stop the monstrous waves ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the dense Flying Sword was swallowed up and turned into strands of spirit energy that was extinguished. As for the Apocalyptic Spirit Flame that surrounded it, after being enveloped by the dark blue water spirit energy, it began to emit countless sizzling sounds before being completely extinguished!


    "Hmm? The spiritual energy in your body is like fire, but it''s not fire ¡­ Haha, you really are an interesting fellow! "


    Sensing the corrosive power of the Soul Extinguisher Flame, Xie Yin was startled, and immediately laughed out loud.


    Xie Yin''s thick and long hand formed a blade, bringing up a powerful and shocking force, which slashed towards Lu Li. The speed was so fast, that it seemed to pass through space, in that moment, Lu Li''s heart felt that he could not avoid it!


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Li''s figure suddenly exploded, transforming into countless afterimages, and scattered in all directions. At this moment, the Flowery Swamp in Profound Tracing Clouds, had finally saved Lu Li from being trapped in that unavoidable lock!


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing Lu Li execute the profound movement skill, Xie Yin suddenly sneered. A strange fluctuation, followed by a light, crisp sound, spread outwards, and a ring of spatial ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out. The innumerable afterimages in the sky all suddenly disappeared, and at this moment, Lu Li''s figure was flung out of the arena like a kite with its string cut!


    Struggling to stabilize his body, he looked towards Xie Yin who was quickly chasing after him. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly shrank, just now, Xie Yin had used a spatial fragment, but it was a very light attack, and did not directly take his life. But with just that one move, Lu Li was unable to fight back. Whether it was his attack or dodge, it was all useless in front of him.


    Power of Space was indeed a big trouble ¡­


    Lu Li''s body immediately flashed and appeared tens of meters away as if he had teleported.


    But just as Lu Li''s figure appeared, the fierce wind had already passed through space and appeared in front of him!


    "Bam!"


    Caught off guard, the two swords in Lu Li''s hands suddenly crossed in front of his chest, and a monstrous force suddenly imprinted itself onto his chest at this moment. Strangely enough, that enormous force didn''t throw him out, but instead pierced through his body like a sharp spear!


    "Pfft!"


    Without any time to think, the two swords in Lu Li''s hands suddenly stood at the same spot, dragging a long sword light as it suddenly swung down towards Xie Yin! Boom!


    "Underworld Annihilation!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The terrifying sword beam suddenly streaked across the sky, but it did not give off the sensation of being struck by a blow. Xie Yin''s body disappeared like a phantom as his real body also appeared tens of meters away.


    "Damnit ¡­" "Had I known this would happen, I would have gone to find my grandma for more Thousandfall Nirvana Pills ¡­"


    Clutching his chest, Lu Li coughed out a few times, as blood continuously leaked out from his mouth. That one strike just now, did not cause any damage to Lu Li, all his injuries, were all inflicted on his body!


    "Heh heh, your body art is quite good, isn''t it¡¶ Profound Mysterious Clouds¡·? This first stage of internecine travel, is at the peak of perfection at any time, but it cannot escape the Power of Space. " Xie Yin laughed, raised a finger and shook it.


    Hearing that, Lu Li had already cursed at him countless of times in his heart ¡­


    Nonsense, if this noble one could use her soul power without restraint, she would instantly destroy the entire space around her!


    Lu Li roared out in his heart, but the bitterness on his face was hard to conceal.


    This body of his did not have much time left to hold on, and if this continued, Xie Yin would not even need to make a move, he would have to collapse first.


    "Why aren''t you running anymore?" Seeing that Lu Li actually did not try to escape anymore, Xie Yin raised his eyebrows and ridiculed him a little. On his palm, the dark blue colored spirit energy became denser and as the spirit energy rose, the space was pressured to the point that it trembled non-stop!


    Taking in a deep breath, Lu Li''s gaze suddenly became as sharp as a sword. The Silver Moon Sword was quietly sheathed and held onto the Greedy Wolf Sword with both hands.


    "Since I''ve already been exposed, I don''t mind. Let me expose you some more!" As he muttered to himself, a speck of light suddenly appeared between Lu Li''s brows. And at this moment, the aura around Lu Li''s body had abruptly increased yet again!


    "Retrograde Eighth Stage, Soul Melting Curse!"


    An explosive shout suddenly burst out from Lu Li''s mouth, and what followed after, was a vast and boundless terrifying aura. Once that aura appeared, it actually directly chased after Xie Yin!


    And at the same time, several frightening lacerations appeared on Lu Li''s body as if it had suddenly crumbled. His chest, back, arms, and thighs, all of them exploded the instant that terrifying aura spread out!


    A large number of Blood Fog s spread out along with Lu Li''s painful groan, the blood stains dyed Lu Li''s robes red, and he looked extremely sinister like a dying angry beast, letting out a last desperate roar!


    "As expected ¡­" I advise you to stop. Otherwise, if your body collapses, no one will be able to save you! " Looking at Lu Li''s desperate stance, Xie Yin sighed and shook his head.


    Just as Xie Guyuan had told them, Lu Li was not a tamed animal, he was a wolf.


    Even if he were to lose his life, he would not yield.


    "If reason is useful... Does fighting still have any meaning? "


    Lu Li laughed coldly, as he forced out a rather ugly smile.


    The Retrograde Eighth Stage''s fourth Soul Converging Curse was similar to the Soul Fusion''s in different ways, but it was precisely this extremely high similarity that caused Lu Li''s body to be almost torn to shreds under that frightening explosive power. If not for the Thousand Meteorite Nirvana Pill''s medicinal power supporting Lu Li''s body, at this moment, it was likely that the vast and mighty power had already crushed Lu Li into a pile of minced meat ¡­


    "I''ll bet my life on this sword strike!"


    A fanatical battle intent suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s face. In this situation, the only viable path left was to fight with his life!


    Boundless and berserk spirit energy suddenly gushed out from the Greedy Wolf Sword, and in the end, poured down towards Xie Yin''s location while blotting out the sky and covering the earth. And at this moment, Xie Yin had finally extracted his own spirit energy.

 C112

    Boom!


    Under countless shocked and horrified gazes, the two attacks finally collided, and a thunder-like explosion suddenly resounded across the sky. A Spiritual Energy fluctuation that could be seen with the naked eye caused numerous spatial cracks to spread out at the point where the two were exchanging blows.


    The moment the Greedy Wolf Sword slashed down, Xie Yin''s face finally became serious. He did not expect that with the strength of the Spirit Pool Realm Realm, Lu Li was actually able to unleash such an attack. That terrifying might, was after all the means of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    Although he was a little stunned, no matter what, Xie Yin was a genuine expert at Spirit Sea Stage. The moment the powerful and savage might of the Greedy Wolf Sword erupted, the surface of his body had countless deep blue colored Spiritual Aura surging out, wrapping the crystal spear within it, forming an extremely intense confrontation with the Greedy Wolf Sword!


    "Puff ¡­"


    Finally, a soft sound drew a stop to this terrifying collision. Following the appearance of that soft sound, a visible crack line in space appeared in everyone''s sight. Those dark-black crack lines continued to extend and expand before finally connecting into one piece, causing the entire space to suddenly collapse like a broken mirror!


    "Bam!"


    The instant the space collapsed, a miserable figure flew backwards while carrying a glaring blood line. When the people below saw the figure that was flying backwards, the gazes below turned sorrowful ¡­


    The figure that flew out, the aura around him almost ending, was Lu Li ¡­


    In the sky, Xie Yin appeared from the space that had collapsed a few times in a sorry state. When he saw Lu Li, who looked like he was about to lose his life, he could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    He had already thought very highly of Lu Li, but in the end, what Lu Li had displayed still shocked him.


    An attack from a junior from the Spirit Pool Realm had actually shattered space itself. If this were to spread, it would probably be treated as a fantasy ¡­


    After calming down slightly, Xie Yin suddenly dove down towards the falling Lu Li. Catching Lu Li meant that his mission had been completed.


    "Dammit ¡­" "Why did this guy fall by himself first ¡­"


    Seeing this, the faces of Mei Xiaoying, Lin Xi and the rest paled, but expert at Spirit Sea Stage in front of them continued to force them, causing them to be unable to leave.


    "It''s over, brat, don''t resist anymore!"


    cast a rather helpless smile at Lu Li as he neared him. It had to be said that Lu Li''s method of throwing away his life was something that left him somewhat afraid.


    "Is it over? "I don''t think so."


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, just as Xie Yin was about to grab onto Lu Li, a strange figure suddenly appeared between the two of them at an unbelievable speed. Xie Yin immediately felt a strong force that rushed towards his face, and without hesitation, both of his hands struck out simultaneously, but that feeling was as if he had struck a ball of cotton, and was completely unable to exert any power!


    "Chi!"


    After a series of sudden cracking sounds, Xie Yin immediately saw a few pitch black profound energies that were like whips lashing at him. Since he could not dodge in time, Xie Yin could only clench his teeth fiercely and escape into the air, quickly escaping!


    "Ah, how come I forgot that I still have the ability of space warp? "Failing to make the right decision ¡­"


    The figure that suddenly appeared seemed to be enveloped by a layer of black mist, causing people to be unable to see his appearance clearly. At the moment, the person was supporting Lu Li, and landed gently on the ground, with one hand on Lu Li''s shoulder, he channeled the pitch black spiritual energy into Lu Li''s body.


    "It''s you?"


    Lu Li raised his head with some difficulty and immediately recognized this person. This person was the person he met at night the day he went to assassinate Zhuang Wei!


    "Yes, it''s me. Surprise? Are you surprised? "


    That rather mysterious fellow laughed as he healed the sinister injuries on Lu Li''s body.


    "Just who are you?" Lu Li frowned his eyebrows and asked, looking at the Qi in the man''s hand, it was the real deal!


    "Don''t be so courteous, all the friends in the underworld have to address you with respect, you don''t have to, you don''t have to be formal, just call me handsome." The mysterious man gave a thumbs up and said with a sneer.


    "Three Paths Attraction ¡­"


    "To lure you a big watermelon! Is that how you greet your savior? " Seeing that Lu Li wanted to flare up, the mysterious man immediately pushed Lu Li down, and was slightly annoyed. Lu Li could even hear him gritting his teeth, "My surname is Zhou, and I should be older than you. If you have heart to be grateful, just call me Brother Zhou, or Old Zhou!"


    "Old ¡­"


    "Holy shit, don''t you have a heart of gratitude?!" "Don''t go too far!"


    "I TM... Comrade Old Zhou, I thank you, I thank your entire family ¡­ " Lu Li sighed helplessly.


    The combination of chatterbox and natural familiarity was simply as terrifying as one could imagine ¡­


    "Why the hell are you following me? It would be offending Hanzhou Prefecture to help me. " Lu Li asked as he restrained the speechless expression on his face and sized up the Old Zhou.


    "Because of love." Old Zhou rubbed his chin as he stared at Lu Li.


    Although the black mist-like robe had covered Old Zhou''s face to the point that it was almost impossible to see, Lu Li could still clearly feel a strange aura from him ¡­


    That aura, it''s called gay, gay, gay ¡­


    In the distance, Xie Yin was frowning as he looked at the Old Zhou that suddenly appeared, his expression extremely ugly. In that short moment of contact, a sliver of mysterious Spiritual Aura drilled into his body. The Spiritual Aura was not that numerous, but it was like a loach that flowed within his body and could not be caught no matter how hard it tried!


    "May I ask who this friend is?"


    Xie Yin asked with lingering fear in his heart. This Old Zhou that suddenly appeared gave off a feeling like a sea, it was extremely deep and profound, it was impossible to find out just how wide it was, or how deep it was ¡­


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Just take your men and leave." I am here, and none of you are able to touch a single hair on his head. Honestly speaking, even if the three of you were to attack together, it would only be slightly troublesome.


    Old Zhou laughed, extended his hand and pinched his fingers, and made a ''slight'' gesture. From the slender hands, one could tell that Old Zhou was not more than thirty years old, and could even say that he was on par with Lu Li!


    Xie Yin was silent for a moment, and then let out a long sigh.


    "Since sire wants to protect him, there''s nothing much to say. You are very strong, and I am not your match."


    Hearing that Xie Yin had admitted defeat so easily, Lu Li could not help but be shocked. This was the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, and the three of them had even come at the same time, why did Xie Yin immediately submit when the Old Zhou appeared?


    And when Lu Li''s thoughts probed towards the Old Zhou, he was horrified to find out that the Old Zhou was not just strong, he was ridiculously strong!


    The wisp of soul intent that was probing the cultivation level of the Old Zhou had only just entered the Old Zhou''s body, and as if it had landed in front of a towering mountain, the difference between the two was truly like comparing a mountain with a grain of sand!


    "This guy ¡­" If it''s just Spirit Sea Stage, it would be at least at the eighth stage of Spirit Sea! "


    In shock, Lu Li immediately came to a decision. The strength of the Old Zhou could already be considered as the strongest person Lu Li had ever met in his life. Even the Grandma Lianyin or that Xie Guyuan with the Hanzhou Prefecture was only at the seventh stage of the Spirit Sea, and this Old Zhou was actually even stronger than them!


    It was no wonder that Xie Yin was immediately terrified. In this kind of scene,''s cultivation was the highest, with a total of four stages of Spirit Sea, while Lin Xi and Yu Ming''s were Three Segments. That beautiful woman, Yan Qiu, was only at the first stage of Spirit Sea, and it was just as Old Zhou had said.


    "Please, don''t give me any unnecessary troubles. To be honest, I really don''t want to be your enemy, at least not right now." Seeing Xie Yin loosen his mouth, Old Zhou immediately smiled and made a inviting gesture.


    Hearing that, Yu Ming and Yan Qiu immediately retracted their hands, no longer bothering with them.


    An expert of at least Eighth Level of Spirit Sea Stage had come out to say something, who could say anything? Even if Xie Guyuan were to personally be here, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Old Zhou in such a short period of time ¡­

 C113

    "Master Lu Li, your luck seems to have been very good all along. I hope that you can also think carefully about what caused so many experts to surround you. Is it your Inherent skill or something else? " Floating in the sky, Xie Yin looked at Lu Li with a meaningful gaze.


    "Other than that, if you have any thoughts on the Ancient Era''s Remnants in the Sea Dome Desert, please make a plan in advance, so that some items won''t be taken away. "Farewell!"


    After leaving these words that he did not understand, Xie Yin brought the other two people and disappeared into the void. As for the rest of the group of Xie Yi, after staring at Lu Li for a long time with eyes filled with resentment, they also left in the end. After all, with the mysterious Old Zhou, Lin Xi, Mei Xiaoying and the other experts protecting him, if they wanted to make a move against Lu Li, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" He really picked his life, Old Zhou, to visit the? I''ll entertain you. " Letting out a breath of relief, Lu Li''s expression became much more relaxed, and then looked towards the Old Zhou for an invitation.


    An expert of Eighth Level of Spirit Sea Stage and above! If she stood on his side, forget about walking around in the Yanzhou, even if she had Hanzhou Prefecture s, Xie Guyuan would probably be extremely afraid!


    "No need. I still have other things to do. Saving you is just a convenience." Waving his hand, Old Zhou very casually rejected Lu Li''s invitation.


    Without waiting for Lu Li to continue speaking, the Old Zhou suddenly moved closer and whispered into Lu Li''s ears, "Listen clearly to what I''m about to say, and remember it well in your heart."


    Lu Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Go ahead."


    No matter who it is, you must not easily believe in anything. All of these people you meet, whether it is the Imperial Family, Hanzhou Prefecture, or forces like this, I do not dare to say it''s all of them. However, more than half of them are merely using you. "Don''t be blinded by the illusions. There are truths that are darker than you think."


    "What are you trying to say?" Lu Li was confused.


    "Perhaps it''s a little too obscure for you. In short, if you don''t want to walk the same path as your master, just listen to me. Don''t let your emotions run wild and do your best to not become a weapon in anyone''s hands."


    He patted Lu Li''s shoulder. After Old Zhou said this, he turned around and was about to leave, but he was suddenly grabbed by Lu Li.


    "I especially hate people who speak half-way and people who speak nonsense. You can ignore others, but you have to explain to me clearly about my master. Don''t think that I can''t track you just because you''re a expert at Spirit Sea Stage. If you don''t want to use a spatial transition jump to run for a month or so, speak your mind clearly before you go. "


    Turning his head to look at Lu Li, Old Zhou suddenly laughed. From the bottom of his heart, he laughed until all the muscles in his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Do you really want to know now? "If you want me to tell you the truth, it would be better if you didn''t find out too early." Old Zhou just turned around and leaned in close to Lu Li and said softly, "But I can tell you anyways, who asked you to have face? Touch your heart and tell me, are you prepared to learn the truth? "


    Lu Li''s expression congealed, as he unhappily rolled his eyes at Old Zhou: "I realized that if I blabbered with you for one more second, I would have the urge to beat you to death a bit more. Hurry up and say it!"


    Hearing this, it was Old Zhou who was startled, then nodded with a smile, and softly said: "Then I''ll tell you, listen to me finish, and don''t interrupt. After that, you can spend a few minutes to digest and digest everything."


    "Cough ¡­" As for your master, he was an absolutely strong individual back then, and was the only human cultivator to have been recruited into the Spirit Realm with his Spirit Sea. Your master was also injured by a Demons cultivator, and the Qi Sea in her dantian was destroyed. However, what is unexpected is that she actually survived, and not only did her cultivation not disappear because of this, it even changed. "


    "The moment she was sent back to the Moyue Continent, her cultivation was discovered to have been connected with the spirit energy of heaven and earth. Having her Qi Sea destroyed, she had instead become in a completely new form of a Spirit Master. It is true that she only has Spiritual Movement Stage now, but what is undeniable is that if she does not use the Power of Space, even in the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, there are very few people who can win against her.


    Hearing that, Lu Li thoughtfully nodded his head.


    The strongest person under the Spirit Sea, the name Weng Hanxue, could not be any clearer to Lu Li. It was the first time he had seen Weng Hanxue revealing his true strength, and even Xie Guyuan felt a headache coming on.


    "Speaking of which, let me ask you a question. It is true that your master cannot use the Power of Space, but if she has sufficient control over her spirit energy, is it possible for her to have power comparable to that of a Spirit Lord or even Spirit Emperor? " Old Zhou suddenly paused and asked, seeing Lu Li being asked such a question, he was stunned, and then continued to speak.


    "Just thinking about it is shocking, right? Indeed, since she was unable to use the Power of Space, she was unable to contend against a true Spirit Master Ranker for too long, but if an existence like her becomes a type of universal existence, what kind of outcome would that be? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s brows tightly knitted together.


    "Looking at your expression, you should be able to understand, right? If you were to improve your control over spiritual energy, then you would be able to create a large number of experts with power comparable to that of Spirit Sea, or even spiritual masters. Then, the strength of the human Spirit Master would experience an unprecedented increase, and the key question would be, do you know what your control over spiritual energy is based on? "


    "Soul power." Forcefully suppressing the indistinct understanding in his heart, Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied.


    This point was obvious enough in him.


    The soul that he carried was a being that far surpassed Spirit Emperor. An existence at the Saint Lord level, with such a powerful soul force, it allowed Lu Li to use a method like the Soul Fusion to increase his own fighting strength.


    Lu Li''s own body could not withstand such a strong power. Raising the amount and strength of the spirit energy in his body to the level of his Spirit Sea Stage was enough to crush his body entirely!


    But for someone like Weng Hanxue, when his own spirit energy and nature spirit energy was combined, he would not have such considerations, and, even more so, if Weng Hanxue had such a strong spirit energy, other than not being able to use the Power of Space, the power he had would definitely be comparable to Lu Li at his peak!


    "Right, soul force." What is the easiest and most direct way to increase soul power? Cultivation? Using a genius treasure? "None of them." While saying that, the Old Zhou pointed at Lu Li and laughed, "The simplest and most crude method is to directly fuse a powerful soul into a body like your master!"


    "Think about it, a powerhouse with a Spirit Sea Stage of one level and their soul has already left their body, and in that Spirit Realm, the Human and Demon races have already been at war for close to twenty years. How many powerhouses would have lost their bodies, but still managed to preserve their souls?"


    Lu Li took a deep breath, then said with a serious expression: "Transforming a person into a master, who doesn''t have a Dantian like the Qi Sea, and then fusing the soul into the body, is there really someone who knows of this technique?"


    At this time, Lu Li''s mind was completely blank.


    Was there really such a thing? If there really was one, then it might become a hope for humans to fight against the Demons.


    But what if after the war? What would happen to those who were remodeled?


    Devil Cultivator was unable to control the Power of Space, but the human Spirit Master could.


    Without control of the Power of Space, a true Spirit Emperor or even a Spirit Master could kill them all!


    In the end, were these people destroyed, or were they suppressed, raised, and used as bargaining chips for the humans to kill each other ¡­


    Lu Li was looking forward to the Old Zhou giving him a negative answer, but Old Zhou''s gaze was on him.


    "There is a person who has mastered this key technique. This technique is called Soul Fusion."


    "You mean ¡­" "Me!"


    All of a sudden, it was as if a heavy bomb had exploded in Lu Li''s mind. In that instant, all of Lu Li''s rationality seemed to have been torn into pieces!


    "So, can you understand why all the powers think so highly of you?" Admittedly, most of them only see your talent and the influence you will have in the future. However, there were likely some people among them who knew of your true identity and had taken a fancy to you. For example, that Xie Guyuan with Hanzhou Prefecture. "


    The moment Old Zhou said this, Lu Li''s heart tensed up, and the words Xie Yun said before his death suddenly became ear-piercing.


    After calming himself down, Lu Li looked at Old Zhou with vigilance: "Hearing what you said, there are a lot of people who know about this. Then why did you appear by my side? "

 C114

    Seeing Lu Li suddenly becoming vigilant, Old Zhou was startled, and then laughed involuntarily.


    "Would you believe me if I said I was here to give you a reminder and protect you from being captured for experiments?"


    Lu Li sneered, and said: "If you aren''t even willing to tell me your true identity, how can I trust you?"


    "Hey, that''s right. With this level of vigilance, you have to keep your guard up. Otherwise, if you were to be tricked into becoming a little white mouse in the future, there will be no place for you to regret." Laughing loudly, Old Zhou patted Lu Li''s shoulder for the third time before turning around, "Oh right, I''ll tell you one more thing before I leave. Within the Sea Dome Desert Ruins, there really is a Starry Chess, but whether or not you can find it will depend on your good fortune, work hard young man, this handsome brother thinks highly of you! "


    With a thumbs up towards Lu Li, the Old Zhou turned into a streak of black mist and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Who is this guy?" What are you two talking about? " Just as the Old Zhou left, Mei Xiaoying came over and frowned, "That guy''s spiritual energy from the darkness is not natural, it''s very likely to be the same as the spiritual energy from the Aurora on your body, obtained the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s words, Lu Li frowned slightly. It was obvious that Mei Xiaoying was somewhat disgusted with Old Zhou.


    "What are you looking at? Is there something wrong with me? " Seeing that Lu Li was looking at him from head to toe, Mei Xiaoying stepped forward and slapped Lu Li on the head, "Now it''s time to settle the score with you, I''ll help you delay that woman from before, a fifth rank recovery spirit pill, ten of them, this time it must be a Living Body Medicine, if not I will let you know."


    Looking at Mei Xiaoying''s rascally look, Lu Li suddenly burst out laughing.


    Just then, Lu Li looked at everyone as if they were his enemies. However, this kind of emotion merely lasted for a moment before completely disappearing.


    The people who wanted to get their hands on him were always categorized into different categories. If they weren''t trying to force each other like Hanzhou Prefecture, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    A big tree rouses the wind, Lu Li naturally understood this logic. Even though he had some suspicions in his heart, Lu Li still could not repay kindness with enmity.


    Shaking his head, he threw those thoughts of affecting his mood out of his mind. Only then did Lu Li nod his head with a smile, agreeing to Mei Xiaoying''s unreasonable high price.


    "Aunt Lin, thank you for your hard work. Please rest at home for a few days. I will be leaving then." Lu Li turned and said to Lin Xi.


    "What is it? "Is it addicting to be the mayor of a city within a few days?" Lin Xi rolled his hair and smilingly pointed at the tip of Lu Li''s nose.


    "There''s no time ¡­" Lu Li scratched his head and sighed, "I still have a lot of things to do, how would I have the time to enjoy myself ¡­"


    "Yes yes yes, you are a busy man. "Here." After nodding his head in agreement, Lin Xi took out a jade box that was the size of a palm, and placed it in Lu Li''s hands, "This is what Grandma entrusted me to bring to you, for you to use when encountering a strong enemy that threatens your life."


    Receiving the jade box, Lu Li gently opened it and discovered that within the jade box, ten dark-gold pill s were neatly placed inside. On top of each pill, there was a flame pattern that was similar to a lotus flower, that was the symbol of the Grandma Lianyin, and these ten pill were all personally made by the Grandma Lianyin himself.


    "What treasure is this?" Lu Li blinked his eyes, unwilling to let go. Although they were not Living Body Medicine s, just by smelling the faint medicinal fragrance from them, Lu Li could discern that these ten were pill s with Seventh-grade High Level!


    "This pill is called the ''Dark Lotus Breath Pill''. This is a Secret Drug of the Ten Thousand Medicine City. After consuming it, the effects last for fifteen minutes. Of course, jumping levels is just an exaggeration. When encountering an opponent with Spirit Sea Stage up, you must not try to be brave, and even more so, do not use your kind of suicidal secret method. "


    As he spoke, Lin Xi''s gaze swept across the wounds that had split open on Lu Li''s body one by one. Only after seeing that he had pretty much recovered did he heave a sigh of relief, "Looks like that person from earlier was also an expert in pill and medicine. Grandma is right, you really are a little guy that can''t make people worry. "


    Hearing that, Lu Li laughed without any shame: "Hehe, courting death is beneficial to one''s physical and mental health. Let''s go, Aunt Lin, to your residence to rest."


    From then on, he became Sea Heaven City. In accordance with City Master Lu''s intentions, the city began to be renovated and reorganized in secret, as if he was going to follow City Master Lu''s supreme order to turn this city into a beaded object within the Sea Dome Desert.


    Of course, according to Lu Li''s itinerary, he would probably not see the day that Sea Heaven City was remodeled. Before he left, Lu Li also entrusted the matters of Sea Heaven City to the city lord of Cliff City, and when Great Official Lu placed a row of gems the size of a pigeon egg on the table as a greeting, that fellow was as happy as a blooming chrysanthemum flower.


    Outer region of the Sea Dome Desert.


    In the sky, two figures dressed in low-key robes flew. They were actually Lu Li and Wei Mingfan.


    After resting for a few days, the two of them directly left Haitian City, and then officially entered the Sea Dome Desert.


    Even though he already had the strength of Spiritual Wave Stage, fighting against more than ten opponents with Spirit Pool Realm alone would also consume a lot of energy, let alone the Cauldron Spirit of the Golden Spirit Winged Tiger. After the battle, Wei Mingfan slept for three whole days, and even Xie Yin and the others were completely unaware of his appearance.


    "Let''s stop here for today. We''ve reached the border of Bie Yun City. If we continue forward, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get there until late."


    The two of them were rushing back when Wei Mingfan suddenly stopped and pointed to the city below them. Lu Li looked at the sky and confirmed that it was night, then nodded, and descended with Wei Mingfan towards Bie Yun City.


    Very quickly, the two of them landed in the city. In order to not attract too much attention, the two of them put on a bamboo hat that covered their faces. They dressed up as wandering swordsmen and entered the city one after the other.


    Wei Mingfan had lived in the Sea Dome Desert for a long time, so he knew all about this place as well as its food and accommodation. He took Lu Li on a tour around the city, and in the end, arrived at a rather famous wine house in the city.


    "Masters, are you eating a simple meal or are you going to stay in the restaurant? Today, we have opened a few new jars of wine that were kept in the cellar, why don''t the two of you come in and have a taste? "


    Just as the two of them walked in, the waiter waved the cloth on his body to welcome them. Lu Li swept his eyes over the two story house, which could not be considered luxurious, and immediately, business was booming. More people came to drink, and there were already tables set up along the streets, and even with the smell of the wine, Lu Li could not help but reveal an expression of anticipation.


    "Stay at the inn. Help me leave an empty table later." Lu Li casually took out a fingernail-sized red ruby and threw it towards the waiter.


    "Yoh, this grandpa ¡­" There was no problem with eating, but the restaurant... There are only two rooms left in the store. They were booked by a few rich people a long time ago. I truly apologize to you. " Upon hearing about the inn, the waiter immediately revealed an awkward expression, reluctantly returning the ruby that was worth thousands of gold coins into Lu Li''s hands.


    He naturally wanted to earn money, but he was just a waiter, so he absolutely didn''t dare to offend those rich families. Otherwise, if he were to be scolded by them, he would be scolded by the rich families.


    "Huge family?" "What a big boss! Even bigger than me?" Lu Li laughed in disdain, "You don''t care, I''ll take care of the room. If anything happens to that rich guy, let him come to my room to report."


    Saying that, Lu Li had an unreasonable domineering look, he patted the ruby in the waiter''s hand and walked up the stairs, before he even took two steps forward, a deep and low voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Where did these two rude people come from? How dare you act so atrociously in Bie Yun City? "


    Turning their heads, the two only saw four to five people, who were not only bodyguards but also thugs. They had already surrounded them and with a cursory glance, Lu Li discovered that these people were all around the level of Spiritual Spring Realm.


    An expert who was used to seeing spirit waves and Spirit Sea was suddenly picked on by a few little thieves from the Spiritual Spring Realm Realm. This experience was somewhat refreshing.

 C115

    "Are you the legendary rich people?" "It doesn''t seem that big." Lu Li looked at them and smiled.


    Hearing Lu Li''s somewhat sarcastic words, the muscular man who was in the lead obviously gritted his teeth, but he was not completely enraged. Instead, he quickly calmed down and said: "My family''s young miss has an order for us not to be rude to others.


    As he spoke, the man pointed behind him.


    Lu Li looked behind the man and saw a graceful young lady. The young lady''s green and white dress looked extremely quiet, her figure was exquisite, and her face was pretty good. Her body did not have any of the unruly and beautiful lady''s airs, but was rather friendly, with a type of freshness like that of a girl next door.


    "Then your young miss has a rather good character. Since that''s the case ¡­" Hey hey hey, Grand Master, what are you doing?! Pants! "My pants!"


    Lu Li had not even finished speaking when Wei Mingfan, who was at his side, grabbed his belt and turned to leave.


    "Cough ¡­" Big brother Mingfan, do you think that your leisurely look is scary? Why did you run the moment you saw me? "


    The girl suddenly let out a light cough, and following her rather cordial call, Wei Mingfan''s body suddenly shook, and his footsteps abruptly sped up. It was as if he was a fine horse carrying ¡­ No, drag Lu Li away!


    "Miss, is that Young Master Wei?"


    The guard beside the young girl asked with a frown on his face.


    The young lady nodded her head, and with her jade-like hand covering her red lips, she laughed: "Definitely him, the one with him, I''m afraid that he is Big Brother Mingfan''s helper. Ignore them, in case Big Brother Mingfan sees me and runs away."


    Wei Mingfan''s speed surprised him, just how fast was it ¡­


    Although this Bewitching Cloud City could not be considered a huge city, the distance between the east and west was at least a hundred miles. Wei Mingfan pressed on the bamboo hat with one hand and pulled Lu Li with the other. He did not even need to use his spirit energy to fly into the sky, and just by relying on his two legs, he was able to traverse the entire Bewitching Cloud City in a few minutes. When Wei Mingfan nervously stopped, his hair was blown to the side by the fierce wind ¡­


    "Speak, from now on, do you want to be Grand Master or a mount?" I feel that with your daily journey of eight thousand feet, it would be a waste of money if I were to buy another mount! " Lu Li stared at Wei Mingfan with a serious expression and said, but his hair that fell to one side, immediately caused his serious expression to become less serious.


    "Sorry, sorry. I was scared and couldn''t hold it in ¡­" Wei Mingfan panted heavily as he looked around him, looking just like a thief who had become a child. Many people in the surroundings looked at him strangely, probably thinking that he was some kind of thief or fugitive ¡­


    "Where did that girl come from?" You''re the one who asked for the debt? " Lu Li grabbed onto his messy hair and snappily glanced at Wei Mingfan: "Tell me how much you owe me, I can help you but I''ll be fine when you have money to return it to me. "Don''t let them cut your waist and sell it to make up for your debt. It will be too late then."


    "..." "Oh, that''s a misunderstanding. You''re my fianc¨¦e ¡­"


    After staring blankly for a while, Wei Mingfan finally gave a bitter smile and explained, "Don''t look at how quiet this girl is. "The situation at home is very complicated. I really don''t want her to get involved ¡­"


    Hearing that, Lu Li took a deep breath, walked to Wei Mingfan''s side and patted his shoulder. Then, he pressed him to the ground and started beating him up.


    "Then do you dare to be tactful!? Say goodbye! Then use grace! Be civilized! Leaving in a more suitable way for humans?! My f * cking handsome face almost fell flat to the ground. Do you know!? "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... Stop fighting! It''s hard to explain what''s going on here! " Wei Mingfan pleaded for mercy, but it was not hard to see that the current Wei Mingfan had a bitter expression on his face.


    After a moment, Lu Li finally let out a sigh and said: "I can''t be bothered with your meddling in other people''s business. Speak, where are you going now? If you stay here, we''ll go straight into the desert. In any case, it''s just the two of us. It doesn''t matter if we sleep or not, we''ll just hurry on our way at night. "


    "Wandering around in the desert like this, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. If I accidentally barge into some Demonic Beast race or the territory of those bandits, I''m afraid this matter will become even more troublesome ¡­" Wei Mingfan scratched his head a little awkwardly. However, based on this explanation, it was clear that he did not want to stay in Bie Yun City for too long.


    "Then find someone to buy the most accurate map. Just bring some food and drinks with you. Lead the way, BMW. While you were running, I absent-mindedly saw the location where you sold the map." Lu Li waved his hand.


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­"


    Twilight slowly drooped down. Lu Li and Yue Shan carefully searched around the city for a while before they finally found the shop that sold the map.


    Although he said he was being cautious, it was actually just that Wei Mingfan was afraid of getting caught, hence he stopped every three steps and stopped every five steps like a toad, poking and jumping ¡­


    As he stepped into the simple shop, Lu Li''s eyes swept around him. The inside of the shop could not be considered to be very spacious, two pieces of fluorescent jade were embedded on the walls, giving off a faint glow, causing the shop to be brightly lit. Currently, the shop was extremely quiet, only behind the counter, there was an old man who was currently drawing with his head lowered, and when Lu Li and Yue Yang entered, it seemed that they did not attract his attention at all.


    That old man was clearly old and his hair was already as white as snow. However, the hand that held the brush was extremely strong and steady. As he drew, it did not tremble even a bit.


    Without disturbing him, Lu Li casually walked to the side of a cabinet in the room and picked up the finished product map with interest. Leaning on the side of the cabinet, Lu Li looked at the map and saw that even the most detailed topography was drawn on the map.


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s gaze fell upon an inconspicuous corner on the cabinet. There, a half finished hand drawing was placed quietly. From the general shape of the drawing, it did not look like a map, but more like a building blueprint.


    And what attracted Lu Li''s attention, was that on the blueprint, there was a board that was not too big. On the board, the nine chess pieces were arranged in a strange shape, one of them was shining.


    Seeing the look of the chess board, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The shape of the arrangement was shockingly the same as when the Starry Chess were arranged together to form the divine object!


    And it was at this time, that the white-haired old man seemed to have finished the task at hand. He raised his head and glanced at Lu Li indifferently, and an indifferent voice slowly came out from his mouth.


    "If you want to buy a map, that shelf over there is full of them. Pick one yourself."


    The old man didn''t have the intention of getting up and introducing him. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem like a businessman at all. On the contrary, he was extremely arrogant.


    This strange attitude caused Lu Li to be startled, and he immediately nodded his head helplessly. He randomly picked an exquisite map, and after that, he probed and pointed at the half finished blueprint, and asked: "Old sir, may I ask, what is that drawing?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s question, the hand of the old man who had just picked up the teacup trembled imperceptibly. His gaze swept across Lu Li''s body.


    Looking at the raised face, Lu Li could not help but frown. On the old face, there was a terrifying blade mark on the left side of his forehead, which extended all the way to the other side of his nose. Obviously, this old man was not an ordinary person.


    "What''s your interest in a half-finished product?" His eyes swept across Lu Li''s body. After seeing the two badges of the Talisman Cultivator on Lu Li''s waist, a few rays of light flashed across the old man''s eyes.


    Hearing that, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed, he looked at the old man, then smiled subtly and said: "Old sir, I will be frank, but the chess board on the map, where did old sir see it?"


    To be able to picture the arrangement of the Starry Chess, this old man must have known about some things. Thinking about the ruin that Wei Mingfan mentioned, Lu Li also had a rough idea about it, there was a high possibility that this old man had actually seen the Starry Chess within the ruins!


    His gaze swept across Lu Li''s face, and the expression on the old man''s face also became more subtle at this moment: "You''re interested in the chess board? "Then why don''t we make an exchange and share what you know with this old man. I''ll tell you what I know and give you the map as well. How about it?"


    "I know... "Hehe, old mister, your cultivation has been sealed by the thing on the board. Does this count as something that I know about?" Lu Li suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed.

 C116

    Hearing that, the old man''s eyes suddenly focused, and when he looked at Lu Li, there was actually an unconcealable, fierce scream!


    "Crack!"


    The teacup in the old man''s hand was suddenly crushed by the huge force as he stared at Lu Li. In his cloudy eyes, he suddenly felt a chill!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man''s finger lightly knocked on a certain spot on the table. Accompanied by a series of mechanical sounds, He Long''s body rumbled as several thick metal bolts completely sealed him. Meanwhile, a berserk thunderous aura suddenly scattered from the old man''s body!


    "Old mister, don''t misunderstand. I don''t know you, but I happen to know the situation with you." Looking at the excited old man, Lu Li waved his hands.


    Although the old man''s cultivation had been sealed by the Starry Chess and was only around the level of the Spirit Pool Realm, Lu Li didn''t seem to want to fight him. After all, this person had an important clue about the Starry Chess.


    Lu Li retreated a few steps back, looked at the old man and laughed: "Old sir, I do not have any enmity towards you, if you could provide me with the information, maybe, I can help you remove the seal on your body."


    "Brat, I can see that you and your friend have a good background, but I have always hated being coerced. Please leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As lightning surged around his body, that old man''s tone was extremely firm.


    Seeing the old man like that, Lu Li sighed helplessly. He frowned, he did not expect the old man to have such a huge reaction, it seemed that the old man''s memories and experiences with the Starry Chess were not too good ¡­


    "Old sir, how about we talk about the terms? "Don''t make any moves, it hurts our friendship."


    "Humph!"


    The old man let out a light snort and completely ignored Lu Li. As he clenched his fist in the air, several virescent purple lightning bolts that were like pythons shot out explosively, enveloping towards Lu Li!


    "Sigh ¡­" The Star River Art of Confining Spirit Lock! "


    Letting out a sigh, Lu Li simply did not bother to say anymore. Clenching his fists in the air, in the next moment, the lightning that surged out of the old man''s body directly dissipated, and a thin layer of light suddenly appeared on the old man''s body, tightly binding him!


    "Looks like the thing inside the relic is indeed a Starry Chess ¡­"


    Seeing that the old man''s familiar seal could be ordered, Lu Li was secretly pleased, what the old man saw, and had sealed his cultivation, was truly the Starry Chess!


    "Brat, you ¡­ Do you really know what that thing is?! "


    Within the dense light threads, the old man struggled for a moment before a look of shock surfaced on his face.


    He had never expected that the seal, which had tormented him for so many days, would actually be manipulated by the youth in front of him!


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and Lu Li laughed bitterly: "Old sir, I already said that I have no ill intent, it''s just that this thing is too important to me, so I hope that you do not take offense."


    "Haha, it is unexpected that this old man would actually be reduced to such a miserable state by a younger generation like you. Old, old."


    There was a sense of disappointment and desolation in the old man''s voice.


    "Can you release me? Being suppressed by this strange thing was really hard to bear. Of course, if you''re afraid that I would attack you again, you can refuse. "


    Lu Li squinted his eyes and smiled at the old man, then shook his head helplessly. With a flick of his finger, those light threads broke into pieces and entered into the old man''s body.


    "Old mister, you don''t need to provoke me. I can still use the same method countless times. I believe that Teacher is not someone who is undisturbed. "


    Seeing Lu Li''s calmness, the old man had a look of appreciation in his eyes. After a while, he muttered: "Take a seat, this is a long story."


    "Yes."


    When the Lu Li duo sat down, the old man let out a soft sigh and spoke in a somewhat frustrated manner: "About a year ago, this old man had the honor of participating in the Sea Dome Desert''s exploration of the ancient ruins. Of course, the final result of that exploration was nothing. We went very deep into the ruins, and we are probably close to the center of the earth. There, we found the chessboard that was drawn on the map. "


    "On the chess board, there are nine grooves. Only one of them contains a chess piece. Originally, we thought that it was some kind of switch. Who knew that the moment this old man came in contact with it, an extremely frightening energy would rush into this old man''s body and seal my cultivation. If this old man did not withdraw fast enough, I''m afraid that the remaining strength of this old man would have been even weaker ¡­ "


    "After that accident, the people who explored with us were greatly affected. After that, we had always been searching for a method to break the seal. However, we were still unable to find it ¡­"


    "Old mister, what are the strength levels of the people you travel with?" Lu Li suddenly asked.


    "This old man and another colleague are the leaders, so there should be no Spirit Sea cultivation, and the rest are mostly Spirit Wave Realm. However, after exiting the ruins, the most miserable thing left was the power of the Spirit Spring Water. "After that, my former enemies came to me one after another. I had no choice but to live in seclusion ¡­"


    Hearing the old man''s sigh, Lu Li also secretly nodded.


    Starry Chess had a total of nine, Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow, Yin, Yang, Sun, Moon, and Star. Sealing cultivation was one of its main effects. It was fortunate that there was only one of them. If all nine of them were to be gathered, it was likely that this old man and those people who were exploring would not be as simple as just having their cultivations sealed ¡­


    "Teacher was once a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, may I know what your name is?"


    "Hehe, look at me, I''m so old and muddleheaded that I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Gongsun Yan."


    "''Thunder Lord'' Gongsun Yan!"


    After hearing the old man''s introduction, it was actually Wei Mingfan who suddenly exclaimed, "Lu Li, this time, you''re holding onto a thick leg! Senior Gongsun, that''s a famous expert whose Yanzhou is one of the Yanzhou Seven Emperors!"


    Seeing Wei Mingfan''s stuttering look, Lu Li could not help but find it funny. However, Lu Li had heard of the name of the Yanzhou Seven Emperors.


    Weng Hanxue had once said that, Yanzhou Seven Emperors, each and every one of them were experts, and even she, who had cut down Master Wang, had to be respectful to them.


    From the looks of it, this was indeed a thick and sturdy leg.


    Thinking about it, Lu Li could not help but reveal a pleased smile. With the clues of the Starry Chess, added to the favor given to him by Yanzhou Seven Emperors, no matter how he did it, he would always earn from this transaction.


    "Old sir, let me make this clear to you. I am determined to get the chess piece that will affect your cultivation. If mister can provide me with the information, after this is done, I will help you remove the seal. "


    Lu Li tapped on the back of the chair with his finger, putting on the look of an evil merchant as he laughed.


    "Heh heh, you must have some other request. Although this old man is muddle-headed, I still understand this bit of worldly wisdom." Gongsun Yanlang laughed and said, "Tell me, what else do you need this old man to do for you to release the information?"


    "Old mister is indeed understanding." He then said, "My friend by my side has some family matters to settle, once we finish settling them, he will return to find Mister. At that time, I would ask Mister to be my guide, and bring me to find that chess piece. After that, help Mister remove the seal. After that, I hope that Mister can ensure my safety in the Yanzhou area for a period of time. "


    "Whoa, you really have a big appetite. You want this old man to be your bodyguard?"


    "Hehe, is Mister willing to agree?"


    Gongsun Yan looked at Lu Li''s smiling face, and in his heart, he had a very strange feeling. After pondering for a moment, he bitterly laughed: "Alright, I promise you. If you really can help me remove this seal, this old man will guarantee your safety in this Yanzhou realm! "


    Hearing that, Lu Li nodded his head in satisfaction. Without further ado, he walked to the counter, grabbed the map that Gongsun Yan had just meticulously drawn up, and turned to leave.


    "Just give me this map. Mister won''t be stingy, right?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll send you off. Take him and leave quickly!" Gongsun Yan laughed unhappily as he waved his hands, wishing for nothing more than to chase Lu Li out.


    "This young generation really does have many talents. It''s a pity that this little kid didn''t want to be a profiteer."


    After Lu Li and left, Gongsun Yan leaned against the reclining chair and let out a long sigh. Outside of the hall, he suddenly heard a sneeze.

 C117

    After he was at a loss for a while, Wei Mingfan finally gave up on the idea of spending the night in Bie Yun City. He brought Lu Li to rent a Spirit Weapon, and then left Bie Yun City the same night.


    The silver moon hung high in the sky. The Sand Boat ran extremely fast in the vast desert, leaving a long trail on the sand. Lu Li leaned on the seat in the back with interest and crossed his legs, enjoying the cool night breeze.


    "I didn''t realize you were an old driver."


    Lu Li looked at Wei Mingfan who was in the front row piloting the Sand Boat and mocked. Sand Boat s were something very few in Lu Li''s era, but they were very common now.


    As for Wei Mingfan, his driving skills were indeed excellent. Even the cup of water placed beside the control panel did not shake a single drop.


    "Not too bad, I used to come often to deliver goods for my dad." Wei Mingfan shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    "Delivery? tofu brain? Are you the legendary god of war, Spring Mountain? "


    "Ah pei, you have read too many novels, haven''t you?"


    The two of them joked as the night gradually deepened.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two. Following which, a wave of energy fluctuations that caused one''s heart to palpitate followed.


    Lu Li and Wei Mingfan''s expressions changed, they anxiously raised their heads to look at the direction of the fluctuation, only to realise that not far from the left side, there was an intense tornado suddenly rising from the ground, in an instant, it had climbed up to a height of only a hundred meters!


    "Dammit, how could there suddenly be such a strong storm? And it seems to be... And these spatial ripples! "


    The expressions of the two of them turned unusually ugly ¡­


    Lu Li stared unwaveringly at the human storm. In the eye of the storm, one silver Power of Space after another could faintly be seen surging! In the blink of an eye, the Power of Space had cut through most of the surrounding Earth Stone!


    "This passenger, hurry up and f * cking hold on tight. The old driver is going to go on a rampage the moment he disagrees! Before the storm reaches us, charge out! "


    A shout came out from Wei Mingfan''s mouth, but before Lu Li could react, Wei Mingfan had already fiercely controlled the speed of the Sand Boat to the extreme, causing it to shoot out like an arrow leaving the bow, with a swoosh sound, it even caused a burst of Qi sound in the air!


    At the same time, the storm suddenly expanded, and in an instant, it had enveloped the Sand Boat. The entire ship immediately began to shake, and ear-piercing creaking sounds could be heard.


    "Bam!"


    Finally, the Sand Boat''s tail could no longer bear the burden and broke, causing it to fly out along with the seats at the back. Lu Li also sped up his somersaulted to the front, and the other half of the tail was swept into the storm, and immediately shattered into pieces!


    "If I knew earlier, I would have listened to you and bought a better one! This rented lousy Sand Boat ¡­ Speed was already the limit! If this continues, sooner or later, I will be dragged back! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face darkened to the extreme, and urgently shouted at Wei Mingfan: "Maintain this speed, leave the remaining matters to me!"


    Glancing at Lu Li out of the corner of his eyes, Wei Mingfan was immediately shocked by Lu Li''s appearance. In between them, Lu Li had already completely activated the amplification of her body, with silver hair and red eyes, making her look quite sinister. At this time, Lu Li had already landed on the broken tail of the Sand Boat, and his two hands were tightly holding onto its hull.


    "Phew ¡­" Old driver, don''t get seasick! "


    Letting out a long breath, Lu Li took out a pill from the Sea Storage Ring. That was the Dark Lotus Breath Pill given by the Grandma Lianyin.


    After fiercely swallowing the pill down, Lu Li''s face instantly flushed red, the veins on his forehead began to bulge, and continuously throbbed. A terrifying aura suddenly surged out crazily, like a furious dragon!


    "What are you doing!?" "Come up quickly, you will die!" Seeing Lu Li''s desperate look, Wei Mingfan hurriedly shouted out. However, what welcomed him was a strange smile on Lu Li''s face.


    "One, two ¡­ "Go!"


    Accompanying an explosive shout, Lu Li''s arms suddenly swung out, and a tremendous force suddenly surged out, pushing the Sand Boat madly out of the way!


    "Lu Li!"


    "Little sister, you have the guts to walk forward. If you walk forward, you can''t turn your head!"


    Laughing towards the rapidly disappearing Wei Mingfan, Lu Li''s figure, under the recoil, explosively retreated towards the direction of the storm. In the blink of an eye, he was completely engulfed by the storm!


    Watching the Sand Boat successfully escape the storm''s range, Lu Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As it turned its head, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly rose from its body, and looked at the terrifying storm that was getting closer and closer. Lu Li could not help but let out a bitter laugh on the ground.


    "Fighting against others is extremely enjoyable. Fighting against the heavens, there''s a nine in ten chance of death ¡­"


    Somewhere in the Sea Dome Desert.


    Yellow sand chattered as scattered gales swept through the area, bringing with them a large amount of sand. The low and deep sound of the wind gave off a sense of desolation. One could not see even the slightest bit of life at a glance.


    The wild wind roughly swept apart the desert. A dark-black human figure vaguely appeared in the desert.


    The bloodstains all over his body caused him to appear exceptionally ferocious. If it were not for his extremely soft breathing, it was likely that anyone would think of him as an abandoned corpse.


    After a long period of silence, this'' corpse ''finally trembled slightly. Accompanied by a violent cough, his head was pulled out from the sand.


    This guy who looked like a corpse was Lu Li.


    "Congratulations, you have achieved great results. If you encounter a storm, think of a way to deal with it ¡­" Pui! "The sand in my mouth ¡­"


    With just that windstorm, it might not be able to cause any damage to Lu Li at all. Relying on its crude enhancement methods, in a short period of time, Lu Li might even be able to exchange moves with the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, but that windstorm contained a bit of Power of Space, which was a huge source of trouble.


    After that, it was buried alive by the earth-shattering yellow sand. At this moment, mm ¡­ Almost done.


    With great difficulty, he took out and swallowed a pill from the Sea Storage Ring. Lu Li simply lay on the sand with his limbs spread out, and slowly recovered the injuries within his body. The waves of pain that came from his limbs and bones caused Lu Li''s expression to become somewhat twisted.


    "At this time, you better not meet any hungry Demonic Beast with green eyes ¡­" This father is the exalted Holy Emperor Di Yan. If I am eaten by a passing wild monster, then I would really lose all face to meet others ¡­ Hiss! "It hurts like hell!"


    Muttering in his heart, Lu Li closed his eyes bitterly. At this moment, he didn''t dare to casually bring Mei Xiaoying out. If there was some kind of Demonic Beast race nearby, they would probably come over as a party. At that time, they wouldn''t even have a chance to run away ¡­


    When the medicinal power in his body started to slowly spread, Lu Li immediately moved his fingers and buried a few Blood Talisman s in the sand around him. After doing all of these, he peacefully heaved a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Lu Li woke up again, he was already in the middle of the bumpy ride. Struggling to open his eyes, he saw the wide roof of the horse carriage.


    His gaze also sweeping across his body, Lu Li immediately realised that his body was already wiped clean, and at the moment, he was wearing a huge robe, looking rather comical. After inspecting the Sea Storage Ring, the Demon Sealing Pearl and the other things on his body, Lu Li finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly opened by someone. Thorny wood sunlight was immediately projected in. An extremely tanned middle-aged man with a body as strong as a cow''s stuck half his head in. Seeing that Lu Li had woken up, the sturdy man revealed a simple and honest smile, and said: "Little brother, you are finally awake, do you have anything to feel uncomfortable about? Just tell me. "


    Lu Li''s gaze swept across the middle aged man''s body, and noticed that his cultivation level, was only around Spiritual Spring Realm, but the clothes he wore, made Lu Li feel extremely familiar with him.


    Seeing that Lu Li did not answer, the middle-aged man did not budge, and continued to smile at Lu Li, and said: "My name is Han Gong, the consul of this convoy, little brother, your luck is really good, if not for the fact that my Young Miss found out that there was a wave of spiritual qi in the sand, you would probably be buried under the sand! Your injuries are so severe, if you were to do this, the consequences will be severe! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li gave an awkward laugh as well.


    Fortunately, he still had Barrier s. If not for that, he probably would have really been buried underground after sleeping on the sand ¡­


    Thank you, Big Brother Han, for saving me. Scratching his hair, Lu Li said with gratitude as well.


    Although he had only recovered some of his injuries, walking out of the desert was not a difficult task, but no one could be sure if there was anything dangerous lurking under the sand.


    "It''s fine, everyone is out there, saving someone''s life is not a bad thing," Han Gong laughed straightforwardly.


    Lu Li also nodded with a smile, the big size man''s thoughts, were quite simple and honest.

 C118

    "Oh yeah, Big Brother Han, may I ask, where are we going now?" After hesitating for a while, Lu Li suddenly asked, he did not want to waste any effort to resolve the storm. Was he really sent back to Bie Yun City, or was it somewhere even further from the Wei Family?


    "We are heading towards Han Family." Han Gong said with a grin, "Don''t worry, little brother. Han Family and Wei Family are in the same city.


    Lu Li was startled, and immediately remembered, the robe that Han Gong was wearing, was it not worn by the bodyguard of Wei Mingfan''s fiancee in Bie Yun City!


    "Eh? Uncle Han Gong, is he awake? "


    Just as Lu Li reacted, the figure of a person suddenly came from outside the carriage. Through the lifted door curtain, Lu Li saw the girl he had seen that day.


    "Hehe, little brother, let me introduce you. This is my second young miss, Han Youyou."


    Following Han Gong''s finger, Lu Li slightly nodded towards Han Youyou. That young girl was indeed unique, she directly sat in front of Lu Li and smiled as she placed a few jade bottle in front of him.


    "Big Brother Lu Li, it''s nice to meet you. The pill s that heal your injuries may be of help to you. " Han Youyou smiled at Lu Li, her beautiful eyes curved like crescent moons, "You better get better quickly, otherwise, when we get home, brother Mingfan will be extremely anxious."


    "How is Brother Wei? There shouldn''t be any problems, right? " After accepting the pill that could not be considered high ranked, Lu Li''s heart warmed, and he asked.


    Han Youyou shook his head and laughed: "Big brother Mingfan is fine. He returned home immediately and sent people to look for you. I have already informed Big Brother Mingfan, you just rest assured. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Hehe, no need to always thank me, you just woke up, rest well on the carriage, if there''s anything you need, you can just tell Uncle Han Gong."


    Once again smiling sweetly at Lu Li, Han Youyou did not disturb him any further. Turning around, she pulled open the carriage''s curtain and led Han Gong out.


    After enjoying an entire day of leisure on the carriage, Lu Li''s empty body, after using the Dark Lotus Breath Pill, was finally filled with spirit energy. Just the injuries all over his body, without much progress, was only enough for him to get off the carriage and walk around.


    Standing up, Lu Li lightly moved his four limbs. The obvious pain also made him unable to help himself from letting out a bitter laugh.


    The current him could be said to be extremely weak. Of course, if anyone wanted to have ill intentions towards him at this moment, it was likely that they would not be able to get any good results.


    After all, Lu Li still had this Mei Xiaoying by his side, let alone that brutal soul power. As long as he was not surrounded by people like Xie Yin, there would not be much trouble.


    Using both hands to rub the dust off his face, Lu Li lifted the carriage''s curtain.


    When the curtain was opened, the scenery suddenly became clear. The first thing that entered his sight was a row of trucks covered by a black tarpaulin, as well as several carriages. In front of each car, there were two fine horses. Upon closer inspection, there was even an exceptionally sharp horn on top of the horses'' heads. Obviously, it was some kind of tamed Demonic Beast.


    There were quite a few figures on the carriages. All of them were bare-chested, and all of them had rather sturdy bodies, while Han Gong who was seated at the front was actually one of the more well-proportioned ones.


    "Hey, I was wondering if this little brother could survive. Haha, dead duck, what did we say? Quick, hand over your pants along with all your money! "


    As Lu Li slowly walked out of the carriage, numerous gazes uniformly shot over. Soon after, a wild and joyous laugh was suddenly emitted from the mouth of a man with bulging muscles, as he loudly shouted out.


    His upper body was covered in all sorts of hideous scars. It was obvious that he had experienced countless battles. Behind him was a giant black metal sword that looked like a door. There was a faint tinge of blood on it.


    "What the hell, this little brother''s life is really big. He actually survived such a serious injury!"


    After this burly man finished laughing, the other man with a bald head shouted and shook his head helplessly. He glared at the scar-faced burly man and pulled at his duck voice, "How many times are you laughing? I''ll give it to you right now! "


    "Haha ¡­" Just get out of here, with that smell of yours that doesn''t even need to bathe for half a month, if you take it out, you''ll be able to smoke big guys to death! "


    The scar-faced man cursed while laughing, which immediately caused everyone to laugh out loud. Even Han Youyou, who was in the carriage in front, was frowning while covering his mouth and laughing.


    After a moment, the scarred man rode his horse closer to Lu Li and walked in front of him. His gaze swept across the latter and landed on him before laughing loudly, "Little bro, I''m Han Kui, the abnormal guy who wants to take off his pants is Han Ya, we dug you out with our own hands, we are old brothers already. It''s just a small bet, I have no intention to offend you, please forgive us."


    "It''s fine. I must thank the two of you for saving my life." Lu Li did not mind, he waved his hand and laughed, then sat down beside the carriage.


    Towards such a group of people, Lu Li did not mind them at all. They were rude and unrestrained, and sometimes, they could even be considered a type of true personality. At least, they were easier to get along with than those guys who were smirking on the surface and were showing off in their hearts.


    "Hehe, with me, Han Kui, protecting you, you can relax and rest. However, your body is very thin. In the future, practice your muscles more. "Otherwise, when you''re having fun with those girls, you won''t even have any fun!"


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mind, Han Kui was also relieved. After he glanced at Lu Li''s body, he started to speak of dirty jokes without hiding anything.


    "Old ghost, little miss is listening. You are always like this, you have no sense of propriety in speaking."


    After Han Kui''s laughter fell, Han Gong''s laughter and scolding also started to sound. Immediately after, Han Gong''s gaze turned to Lu Li. Seeing that the latter''s complexion had improved greatly, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "I, the little brother, am much stronger than you all, and with such heavy injuries, I can get off the car and walk after a day. If it''s you all, I won''t be able to recover even after lying down for ten to fifteen days!"


    Lu Li laughed helplessly, these fellows were all truly bold and unrestrained.


    Han Gong raised his head, looked at the color of the sky, and shouted to everyone. "It''s getting late, everyone stop and find a flat place to camp. Old ghost, bring a few people with you to find a suitable place to stay, Duck, bring some people with you and set up a good sentry post ¡­"


    After assigning the tasks one by one, Han Gong heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at Lu Li: "Little brother, are there any problems to get out of the car?"


    Lu Li nodded his head, and then jumped down from the carriage. Although his steps were a little unsteady, fortunately there were no problems, and upon seeing the situation, Han Gong also laughed bitterly: "Don''t try to be brave, after receiving such heavy injuries, no matter how much you take the medicine, you won''t be able to recover so quickly. Rest well, don''t leave any hidden injuries, from today onwards you will be in trouble."


    Hearing the worry in Han Gong''s words, Lu Li''s heart also felt warmth, he nodded his head and smiled, signalling him not to worry.


    Seeing that Lu Li was rather open-minded, Han Gong did not speak anymore, and after nodding slightly towards Lu Li, he turned around and went back to setting up the camp.


    These muscular men were clearly well-trained. Their efficiency was quite fast. In merely the time it took to brew a cup of tea, numerous greyish white tents had been erected ¡­


    Due to Lu Li''s body, when he wanted to help, he was pushed onto the chair by Han Gong. Helpless, Lu Li could only walk around the camp once and sprinkle some of the prepared powder to drive away the Demonic Beast s around the camp.


    And in the process, Lu Li also noticed that he was not idle, he was standing on a low table and eating dinner, leading such an amiable person, it was no wonder that the people here respected and respected her.


    As night fell, the two moons hung high in the sky, sprinkling a thin layer of moonlight.


    Within the campsite, there were several bonfires that were nearly two meters tall. The light from the bonfires illuminated the campsite, and beside the bonfires, the strong men were brazenly holding wine jars in their hands.


    Lu Li also sat beside the bonfire, smiling at the robust men, this kind of happy atmosphere, he rarely had the chance to enjoy it, and thus, relaxed during this period.

 C119

    After three rounds of drinking, it was already deep into the night. Only then did Han Youyou slowly come to the side of the fire, held up a small and exquisite silver wine gourd and sat down.


    Han Youyou took out his dagger and sliced up a palm-sized piece of grilled meat from the fire rack, chewing gracefully. Under the kind of rugged atmosphere of the strong men eating meat in big bowls while drinking wine, it seemed a little out of place, but it had to be said that Han Youyou''s current appearance was extremely beautiful.


    After Han Youyou came out, the dirty jokes that Han Gong, Han Kui, and the others had hurriedly swallowed into their stomachs. Everyone''s speech and actions had become a lot more serious at this moment.


    "Hehe, why? Was captivated by the young mistress? " Just as Lu Li was looking at him from the side, Han Gong suddenly nudged his waist and teased in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was startled, and then he immediately laughed involuntarily.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Our young miss is beautiful, there''s nothing to say!" Apart from Young Master Wei, there are very few men in the younger generation who are worthy of our Miss. "We shouldn''t think of eating swan meat with a toad after all." Han Gong patted Lu Li''s shoulders and sighed, then remembered something, "Oh right, little brother, from what little miss said, you were invited by Young Master Wei, your strength must be quite good as well, right? Whenever there''s a chance, let us open our eyes as well. "


    Lu Li did not reply, after pondering for a moment, he merely revealed a smile that did not express his opinion. Although he did not know how strong Han Family was, among the younger generation, there were not many who could cause trouble for Lu Li.


    Han Youyou''s appetite was not big, she only ate two pieces of meat that were the size of a palm before stopping. Her beautiful eyes swept across the camp, and then landed on Han Gong: "Uncle Han Gong, please give her some instructions, the night watchmen do not touch alcohol, and the rest do not drink too much. Tomorrow, we will pass through the borders of the Rock Serpent Gang, everyone be careful."


    Finished speaking, Han Youyou did not stay any longer and after nodding slightly towards Lu Li, she gently stepped into the tent.


    After Han Youyou left, the atmosphere was no longer as cheerful and relaxed as before. Many people slightly frowned and fiercely cursed a few times.


    "Sigh, f * ck, I forgot about that shameless old bastard. Alright, stop drinking. Add more people to keep watch and keep the perimeter out of the way. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    Hearing Han Gong''s shout, everyone else put down the wine in their hands and scattered with their weapons to reinforce the defenses and security around the camp.


    Looking at the heavy atmosphere in the camp, Lu Li was stunned. After a moment, he stood up and asked: "Is that Cliff Snake Gang member very strong?"


    Hearing this, Han Qian bitterly laughed, "Tomorrow, we will pass by a place called Sandstone Valley, which is not a small path in the territory of the Cliff Snake Gang. That guy is called Yan Xiao, and he is already at Stage Seven of the Spirit Oscillating Spirit Stage, and has trained in all kinds of poison arts, so no one wants to get involved with him. He has been occupying Sandstone Valley for a long time, and the caravans will have to pay him a lot of fare.


    Hearing that, Lu Li heaved a sigh of relief, and understood their worries. In their group, the one with the strongest cultivation was none other than Han Youyou, and she had only just reached Spiritual Wave Stage, so she was far weaker than Yanxiao.


    "Hopefully, that guy will not ask for too much tomorrow. Ugh, little brother, you should go and rest first. If you really encounter any trouble tomorrow, please take care to protect little miss!"


    Han Gong sighed, patted Lu Li''s shoulders, and turned and walked out of the camp in disappointment. As a consul, he could not be lazy.


    Lu Li looked at the campsite that had suddenly become much quieter, and shook his head with a helpless smile, he turned and returned to his own tent.


    Now that they had arrived and gotten used to seeing all sorts of expert at Spirit Sea Stage s, these bandits of Spiritual Wave Stage were actually not enough to look at.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sound of people panicking gradually sounded from within the camp, Lu Li, who had finished an entire night of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. He clenched his fists slightly, and felt the injuries in his body lessen, and couldn''t help but smile.


    After getting up and tidying his clothes a bit, Lu Li walked out of the tent, looking at Han Gong and the rest who were busy tidying up the camp, he stood up and went forward to help.


    With regards to Lu Li''s help, Han Gong and the rest did not reject. Seeing that Lu Li was recovering well, they smiled and handed him the easier tasks.


    He then paused for a moment, and Han Youyou''s beautiful eyes swept over them: "Big Brother Lu Li, stay in the carriage today. Don''t come out, the injuries on your body have not yet recovered, if you encounter any trouble, don''t try to be brave."


    With that, she did not give Lu Li a chance to reply, she raised her hand and waved, then shouted loudly, "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the convoy that was about to set off again, Lu Li''s mouth raised a little. This Han Youyou, he was indeed a good person, if there were any accidents, he could help out, and there would be no problems.


    The desert was filled with wind and dust. Surrounding the caravan, there were over a hundred solemn looking guards protecting the carriage. One by one, a vigilant gaze swept across the surroundings.


    Inside the bumpy carriage, Lu Li leaned on the side of the window, and casually glanced at the Han Family guards outside. Today, the atmosphere was completely different, it was clear that these people were already in an extremely high alert state, and wouldn''t be spared even if there was any trouble.


    The convoy slowly advanced for around half a day before they finally came to a stop at the intersection between a desert and a rocky desert. At this moment, Lu Li, who was in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking outside through the window, one could clearly see that not far ahead of the convoy, there was a rather steep Earth Stone mountain peak. In the middle of the mountain peak, there was a deep valley that looked like it was being chopped by blades and axes.


    When the carriage stopped, Lu Li''s soul perception was immediately able to perceive the changes in the group. When they arrived at this place, many people had already secretly activated their spirit energy.


    As long as we don''t disturb the Cliff Snake Gang members, we should be able to pass through successfully. In addition, even if we are discovered, without any orders, we should not rashly make any moves.


    While Lu Li was muttering to himself, from outside the carriage, Han Gong''s stern voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes sir!"


    Han Gong''s voice fell, bringing with it a chorus of responding voices.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Gong said with a serious face as he nodded his head.


    Under Han Gong''s instructions, the carriage once again set off, and then, they slowly advanced into the precipitous gorge ¡­


    "Little Brother, if I still have the same words as last night, if there really is an accident, I hope that you can protect the little miss and bring her away." Lu Li leaned on the window and smoked his pipe, suddenly, a low voice came from the side, he turned out to be Han Gong.


    "Yanxiao wants to buy some money. Wouldn''t it be fine if we just give him some? "Could it be that guy doesn''t know the rules at all?" Lu Li said indifferently.


    "Sigh ¡­" However, that old bastard, not only is he greedy, but when he sees a beautiful woman, he immediately pounced on her like a beast in heat. Therefore, the one who is in real danger is the young miss. " Han Gong glanced at the carriage in front of him that was emitting a faint fragrance, and laughed bitterly.


    Hearing that, Lu Li finally understood.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be fine." Lu Li smiled slightly and said.


    Regarding Lu Li''s words, Han Gong only considered them as comforting her. She knew clearly that Lu Li was injured now, yet she still came to him and spoke such words for no reason, if anything really happened to him, he wouldn''t even have the strength to protect his own life. Furthermore, even if he had powerful strength, if he wasn''t related or close to her, why would he risk his life for them?


    The convoy did not meet with any trouble amid this low and heavy atmosphere. A couple of minutes later, they passed through the middle of the gorge. By this point, one could almost see the exit in the distance.


    Almost everyone quietly sighed in relief within their hearts when they saw this.


    Just as they heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Li, who was in the carriage, slowly opened his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    In the end, he was still unable to avoid the trouble that was about to come.

 C120

    Just as Lu Li''s sigh fell, the entire canyon suddenly trembled. From the high cliffs on both sides of the canyon, a dense crowd of people quickly jumped down and blocked off the canyon from the back!


    "Dammit, we were still discovered! Stop the car!"


    Seeing that, Han Gong''s face became ugly, and shouted.


    At this moment, there was no need for him to shout. The experienced Han Family guards had already stopped their carriages, with weapons in hand, they jumped off the ground and carefully sized up the figures that had suddenly appeared.


    Soon after, numerous figures dressed in yellow clothes appeared and surrounded the convoy.


    "Crunch ¡­" A group of stupid pigs, you want to slip under my eyelids? "


    A strange dark laughter suddenly sounded in the sky after the encirclement was formed. Immediately, a tall bronze skinned figure flew down from the top of the canyon.


    Yanxiao''s gaze swept across the entire convoy, then laughed mischievously: "You guys should know this grandpa''s rules, right? Or do you want me to teach you? "


    Han Gong''s face visibly trembled, he then braced himself and walked out of the convoy, took out a Storage Ring and respectfully said: "Of course I know, Sir Yanxiao. We are a convoy of Han Family, a mere small gift.


    Yanxiao extended his hand and snatched the Storage Ring away without any hesitation. After a brief inspection, he grinned and said: "Not bad, looks like you guys are quite sincere."


    Hearing that, Han Gong''s face showed joy, and he carefully asked: "Then can you take away our men, and let us pass?"


    "Of course." Yanxiao let out a strange laugh, but suddenly licked his lips, pointed to the carriage where Han Youyou was at, and laughed lewdly: "Leave the little girls on the carriage, then you can go!"


    Many of them secretly held onto their weapons. Han Gong also took a light breath, as his voice gradually grew icier: "What does Commander mean by this?"


    "Hehe, I don''t need to hide anymore. I already smelled your scent from far away, and I even know that this time, I met an extremely fragrant quality! Just come out and avoid being caught by the uncle. That''s another way to play! " Ignoring the anger on Han Gong''s face, Yanxiao locked his vulgar gaze onto the carriage as he laughed oddly.


    "Bam!"


    When Yanxiao''s voice fell, the entire top of the carriage that Han Youyou was riding on, was instantly lifted up and sent flying, a beautiful figure rushed out, finally landing on the carriage, she coldly looked at Yanxiao, the current Han Youyou, the aura on his body was no longer as amiable, with such a killing intent, it was probably something that warriors who had been through many battles would not have!


    Seeing Han Youyou''s face, Yanxiao''s eyes immediately revealed a look of extreme joy, laughing out loud: As expected, it''s not as I expected, little girl, be honest and return with me, let your grandpa feel good on your stomach, from now on I guarantee that you will have a good time eating and drinking!


    Han Youyou''s face was ice-cold. Her slender jade-like hand suddenly clenched and a green energy fine sword appeared in a flash. A pair of butterfly like energy wings appeared on her back and she suddenly shot towards Yanxiao with her petite figure on it.


    "Hehe, little girl. With your little strength, how can you escape from my grasp?"


    Seeing Han Youyou rushing over, Yanxiao laughed mischievously. With a wave of his hand, a pillar of earthen yellow spirit energy ruthlessly flew towards Han Youyou!


    Immediately, the energy sword in Han Youyou''s hand shattered, his figure also retreated far away, his rosy cheeks revealed a bit of paleness, the difference between the two was truly too huge.


    "Haha! Little girl, don''t struggle anymore. Otherwise, everyone in the caravan will die!"


    Following Yanxiao''s strange laughter, the numerous figures swarmed over, and rushed towards the convoy!


    However, just as those figures were less than ten feet away from the convoy, a dense cold glint suddenly flashed past. The human figures that pounced at them suddenly froze on the spot, before all of them crashed onto the ground. By the time their eyes turned white, their auras had already been cut off!


    Seeing the sudden change, whether it was Han Gong and the rest, they were all stunned.


    There were no injuries on the corpses on the ground. No one had lost a single drop of blood. However, all of them had died without exception!


    "This... "What''s going on?!"


    "Such a beautiful girl and you want to kill her? What can you do about it?"


    A clear and bright young voice suddenly came out. Han Gong and the others looked at each other, then looked towards the carriage where Lu Li was sitting.


    There, Lu Li was sitting on the carriage like an old man, sucking on his pipe, and holding onto a white sword.


    It was a sword condensed from pure soul force!


    "What do you mean?" Do you want to fight against me for these useless people? " A fierce look flashed past Yanxiao''s eyes, and he said while frowning.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths of time. Either f * ck off or die!"


    Regarding Yanxiao''s words, Lu Li''s answer was extremely concise, but even Han Gong and the others could hear the dense killing intent within his words. They had never imagined that this seriously injured young man would actually possess such a frightening aura ¡­


    Being treated so impolitely, the look in Yanxiao''s eyes also became extremely resentful.


    He had been in this place for many years, and there were quite a few experts who wanted to kill him. However, they all returned empty-handed. Now that he was being treated like this by a youth that was not even twenty years old, how could he take it lying down?


    A cold glint flashed past his eyes, but Yanxiao smiled slightly, and said: "Since this friend insists on protecting them, then Yanxiao will give you this face today ¡­"


    When the last word came out of Yanxiao''s mouth, a cold light suddenly burst out of his eyes, he stomped his foot hard, and his body shot out like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Han Youyou, and the dense Spiritual Energy raged like a hurricane, directly sending Han Gong and the rest flying!


    "Little girl, all the women that I, Yanxiao, have taken a fancy to, have never failed to get my hands on!"


    With Han Youyou''s strength, there was no way to dodge it at all. He could only watch as the huge palm continued to grow larger in his eyes.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Just as Yanxiao''s palm was about to strike down, a cold shout filled with killing intent was suddenly emitted from Lu Li''s mouth. Immediately, an invisible soul fluctuation shot out like lightning, directly smashing into Yanxiao''s chest with a loud bang!


    Boom!


    A loud and clear explosion rang out, but it did not bring about even the slightest air wave. The immense force did not leak out in the slightest as it exploded in front of Yanxiao''s chest, and the ferocious power instantly blew his chest into a bloody mess. His figure also swiftly retreated, placing him directly on the mountain cliff and leaving behind a large hole!


    "Protect the little miss!"


    Seeing that, Han Gong and the rest were ecstatic, they anxiously rushed forward and surrounded Han Youyou.


    Han Youyou looked at the miserable Yanxiao, and her heart was thrown into turmoil.


    Just now, she had experienced this kind of strength, but this kind of expert, was unable to withstand one of Lu Li''s casual attacks, and at this moment, even Lu Li did not stand up from the carriage!


    Such power, had already exceeded the scope of her understanding, even Wei Mingfan would not be able to do such a thing, right?


    "No wonder big brother Mingfan asked him to come back and help us. With this kind of strength, he''s simply too terrifying!"


    Yanxiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his hands and feet had difficulty pulling them out, wiping the blood off his mouth, he looked at Lu Li with extreme fear, and cried out: "How is that possible? How could his soul force be so strong? You... Are you a human or a ghost! "


    Yanxiao was not unfamiliar with that formless energy, it was just that with such a terrifying soul force, it was something he had never seen before!


    "Ten breaths have passed. Die!"


    "Sumeru Soul Suppressing Three Immortal Sword!"


    did not pay any attention to Yanxiao''s cries. With a cold snort, the three Xumi Soul Suppressing Spirit Swords suddenly condensed and the three swords shot out at the same time, aimed straight at Yanxiao!


    "I was wrong, I''m leaving now, I''m ¡­"


    Boom!


    Abruptly, the hole that Yanxiao had smashed earlier doubled in size, and inside the hole, Yanxiao''s figure was already gone. All that was left was only a blurry pile of flesh!


    This scene caused Han Gong and the others to be dumbstruck. Their mouths gaped open and they even let out sounds like their jaws had been dislocated ¡­

 C121

    Han Kui nudged Han Gong''s waist with his elbow. "Brother, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "I don''t know what to say ¡­" Han Gong suddenly swallowed his saliva, and looked towards the Cliff Snake Gang''s underlings who were fleeing in all directions and started to laugh, "Dammit. "When these guys are running for their lives, they get faster and faster. It seems like they are often chased down and taken care of ¡­"


    This sudden joke immediately caused everyone to laugh out loud. That laughter was also quite loud. It was as though they wanted to spit out the joy and shock in their hearts together.


    Han Youyou''s beautiful eyes slowly revealed shock, and when she looked at Lu Li again, her heart was thrown into turmoil.


    That Yanxiao was a powerhouse with a cultivation at the seventh stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage, yet, he was in the hands of the youth whose face was still a little pale.


    What level of strength was this? Could it be that this guy who looked so full that he could be twenty years old, was actually a expert at Spirit Sea Stage?!


    Han Youyou''s pretty face froze as she looked at Lu Li, who was smoking with a single hand, and suddenly swallowed her saliva: "Big brother Lu Li, you ¡­. is it the expert at Spirit Sea Stage? "


    "Not at all, I am also an expert at the spirit pond." Lu Li grinned, "You do not have to care about the reason, you saved my life, and can be considered to have repaid the debt of gratitude."


    Seeing Lu Li''s noncommittal look, Han Youyou could only sigh in disappointment. Evidently, if he continued to ask, he would not be able to get anything out of him, and would instead attract Lu Li''s dissatisfaction. At least, she had now completely understood why Wei Mingfan had called Lu Li.


    After calming himself down for a moment, Han Youyou finally regained her composure. She lightly waved her hand and said: "Let''s continue on our journey and hurry home. Since Yanxiao is already dead, I''m afraid that the Rock Serpent Sect will soon disappear too."


    Hearing that, Han Gong and the rest immediately nodded their heads, and the convoy started to move forward again with a series of creaking sounds.


    When Han Youyou returned to the carriage, inside the carriage Lu Li was in, a hurried cough sound suddenly came out. Lu Li held his hand to his chest, and the piercing pain that spread throughout his entire body made him clench his teeth in pain.


    Slightly smiling bitterly, Lu Li also shook his head rather helplessly: "As expected, injured, acting cool, smoking doesn''t allow you to work together. Smoking wounds your liver, smoking hurts your liver ¡­"


    The previously cautious and cautious atmosphere had now completely vanished into thin air. Everyone discussed the shocking scene from before in unison, and their gazes that had been thrown at Lu Li also became a lot more respectful and solemn.


    "Haha, Little Brother Lu Li''s strength is just too brutal, that Yanxiao is still so arrogant, kacha, he was directly smashed into pieces! This is too fucking satisfying! "


    "Isn''t that so? Old ghost, you''re still saying that you want to protect me, aren''t you shameful? "


    "Hehe, I, the old ghost, am kind. I''m not a dime, haha ¡­"


    Lu Li sat in the carriage, listening to the waves of lively and joyous voices outside, he agreed and laughed, these upright people, also had a big heart.


    Lu Li''s echoing laughter, seemed to have attracted the attention of the people outside, the carriage''s curtain was suddenly opened, and a smiling Han Gong and the rest all surrounded him, all of them clasping their hands together, and laughing respectfully: "Thank you for saving my life, all of you!"


    Lu Li waved his hand: "But speaking of this, since the relationship between Han Family is extremely good, why is there no one else supporting you on the way here?"


    "Ai, didn''t we meet with sand in the desert? If we deviate from the original route and take a detour back, then it would take too long. Therefore, we have no choice but to bite the bullet and walk this route. Fortunately, if I don''t make this trip, I might not be able to find you. Maybe this is heaven''s will. "


    "How far is it from here?" Lu Li suddenly realised and asked after hesitating for a moment.


    "If everything goes well, we will still have about three days to travel. The speed of the carriage is much slower than the Sand Boat. " Han Gong said after calculating for a while.


    "Three days huh ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Li nodded his head slightly as he muttered to himself in his heart. Relying on the toughness of his body and the leftover medicinal power of the Thousand Meteor Nirvana Pill, he would be able to almost completely recover in these three days. At that time, the effects of the Thousand Meteorite Nirvana Pill would probably be completely absorbed.


    What made Lu Li even happier, was that his body was currently covered with bits and pieces of silver energy, flowing through his limbs and bones. If that thing could be effectively controlled, then this encounter would truly be a blessing in disguise.


    Lu Li looked at the sky and knew that the convoy was about to begin setting up camp again. Traversing along the desert at night could be said to be extremely dangerous, and he and Wei Mingfan were the best example of their actions.


    Stepping down the carriage, Lu Li did not put on any airs of an expert, and held onto some tents'' cloth supports as he put them together, but before long, a faint fragrance floated over, and at the moment, Han Youyou had both his hands behind his back, and smiled and nodded at him.


    Han Youyou stood on top of a broken rock that was half the height of a person, and her beautiful eyes looked up and down at the young man in front of her. Lu Li''s somewhat wide and coarse clothes made him look quite ordinary, but that face of his actually carried an unusual calmness and steadiness, and could not be considered to be extremely handsome.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Lu Li pursed his lips, turned his head and smiled at Han Youyou.


    Hearing this, Han Youyou''s slender eyelashes trembled without leaving a trace, then her lips slightly pursed as she softly said: "Big Brother Lu Li, even though you are a bit thick-skinned, I still want to ask of you."


    "Go ahead." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders.


    "I want to beg you, you must definitely help Big Brother Mingfan solve the problem with his Wei Family. If it''s you, you must have the strength to do so!" Han Youyou bit his lips, and in the end, looked at Lu Li as if he had made his decision.


    "I came here to do this." Grinning, Lu Li did not even turn his head as he smiled and spoke, his hand minding his own business and setting up his own tent, "The person who is disadvantageous to him happens to be the person I want to get rid of, so there''s nothing much I need to ask of you, if you know anything, you can reveal it to me."


    "En, big brother Lu Li come over here to take a seat, I will tell you everything I know." Seeing that Lu Li agreed so readily, a happy expression surfaced on Han Youyou''s face, and he immediately pulled Lu Li to the side and sat down.


    After sitting down, Lu Li directly asked: "The trouble that he has encountered, is probably something like the seizing of the position of the clan''s direct descendant, right? Otherwise, he could have found an even stronger person. With his summoning abilities as a sixth stage pill cultivator, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to gather help. "


    "Yes, but the situation here is more complicated."


    Han Youyou nodded his head, "The city where the Wei Family is located is called Yanxi City. In the entire Yanzhou, it is one of the top five cities, and within the Yanxi City, there are three powers: one is the City Lord''s Mansion, one is the Yun Que Palace, and the other is the Wei Family."


    "However, within the Wei Family, the contradictions were extremely intense. The direct descendant of the family, who was mainly Big Brother Mingfan, advocated stable development and great accumulation of resources, but met with the opposition of the other direct descendants of the clan. The most important among them was the young master of the Wei Family, Wei Mingqing. The only thing that has a deep relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion is that City Lord''s Mansion, so it caused many trouble. "


    "That faction had previously only acted against the other forces in the area. Those that could be recruited, those that could not be recruited, were directly exterminated." The relationship within is also a little complicated. That bloodline is related to City Lord''s Mansion, and City Lord''s Mansion, what kind of collusion do they have with Xie Family, and Cloud Palace''s Xie Family also have quite a bit of interaction, so all of these things also caused many forces to have no choice but to surrender ¡­ "


    "Not long ago, that bloodline recruited a very young sixth stage Poison Master, his strength suddenly soared, making it difficult to find an opponent for him within the young generation, which also caused big brother Mingfan''s bloodline to be greatly suppressed. Big brother Mingfan told me, you came here for the Lizhou, and the person who poisoned old man Yu was precisely that guy!"

 C122

    "In other words, getting rid of that guy is the greatest help to you. Is that what you mean? " Lu Li more or less understood the meaning as he spoke straightforwardly.


    "Right ¡­" "But that guy''s talent is extremely frightening. That person is not only a Poison Master, but also a Dead Spirit Mage. Even though he''s only twenty-five years old, he''s already half a step into the Spirit Sea realm ¡­"


    Hearing up to this point, Lu Li slightly frowned.


    To Lu Li, twenty-five years old and with half a step into the Spirit Sea, this could not be considered as much of a stimulus. In his era, this kind of guy was a common sight in the mind. It was only now that this kind of cultivation speed would appear so abruptly.


    What truly made Lu Li unhappy were the words Dead Spirit Mage.


    In this world, there was a group of people that suffered from the loathing and loathing of all sides, causing people to tremble in fear.


    This group of people was the Dead Spirit Mage.


    Every single Dead Spirit Mage possessed terrifying strength, and the killing weapon in their hands, was a Death Spirit.


    After a person died, their soul would leave their body without dispersing. This person was called an undead, and among them, there were some evil people who would imprison these undead, causing dozens, or even hundreds of undead to fight and devour each other. When there was only one way left to die, the dead spirit would become a brutal Baneful Spirit that only knew how to kill ¡­ ¡­


    The weak Baneful Spirit could just devour a few hundred souls.


    The most powerful ones could only be formed by consuming tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of souls, before they were devoured.


    When the Baneful Spirit appeared, he would immediately devour the soul. Those who were killed by the Baneful Spirit, did not have any physical harm, but their consequences were that they would never be able to reincarnate!


    And after Baneful Spirit devours souls, it will directly raise Dead Spirit Mage''s cultivation. Many Dead Spirit Mage s can raise their cultivation by one or even several great realms in a single night!


    Of course, this meant that this Dead Spirit Mage would kill tens of thousands of lives in one night! It could be said that every single Dead Spirit Mage was a perverted killer madman!


    "Since it''s a Poison Master, and also a Dead Spirit Mage, this is a perfect match."


    Lu Li let out a cold laugh, his face was full of disgust. At this moment, he also understood why Wei Mingfan came to find him, a pill cultivator master.


    "Leave it to me. I will take that fellow''s life. "Say it, do you want me to finish him off in secret, or do you want me to put on a show for you?"


    "We will run this operation. When the time comes, we will use the arena to gather a few strong practitioners from the younger generation and kill them. If we do this, the other factions will not dare to do anything rash."


    "Understood. I will deal with it when the time comes." Nodding his head, Lu Li got up and prepared to leave, "Miss Qu, you can go rest first, there is no need to worry, leave this matter to me."


    "In that case, thank you in advance ¡­"


    The desert nights were always cold and desolate.


    It was already deep into the night, and the interior of the camp was quiet. Only the crackling of wood being ignited occasionally could be heard while the bonfire was burning. There were quite a number of sentries standing on guard outside the camp, protecting it.


    In a tent in the camp, Lu Li sat cross-legged and carefully circulated the spirit energy. After a while, when he slowly opened his palm, a faint silver Qi flow slowly gushed out from it.


    Lu Li''s eyes burned with passion as he stared at the small ball of silver Qi. The joy on his face was uncontrollable.


    "Power of Space... I never thought that the trace of Power of Space in the storm would actually remain in my body, and could still be used by me. Tsk, this seems to be replacing that big chested, brainless guy Weng Hanxue, and becoming the rhythm of the number one under the Spirit Sea! "


    With his eyebrows raised, Lu Li excitedly talked to himself.


    That was the symbol of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, under normal circumstances, even if one were to step half a step into the Spirit Sea Stage, one would not be able to truly control it, however, what currently appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand, was an actual Power of Space!


    "Although the quantity is a little less, if we really control it, it shouldn''t be too bad ¡­"


    After muttering to himself irresolutely, the corner of Lu Li''s lips suddenly lifted into a smile. He then opened his hand slightly and clenched towards a teacup on the table. Immediately, a mysterious ripple appeared in the space surrounding the tea cup, as if space itself had been broken in half. The tea cup seemed to have been cut in half and even the tea water within it was broken into two!


    Spatial collapse!


    "It worked!"


    Seeing that, the smile on Lu Li''s face immediately became wider.


    Spatial folding, this was not a move that every expert at Spirit Sea Stage could grasp. Without the extremely precise and exquisite control of the Power of Space, there was no true sense of spatial folding!


    "Tsk, this really is a good item. It''s just that the quantity is a bit too small. It can cover an area of about one meter ¡­" He could only sneak attack. But like this, if you meet that fellow with half-step Spirit Sea again, then there will be nothing to worry about. No matter how you beat him, I will beat you to death! "


    The disappointment only lasted for an instant, and the expression on Lu Li''s face was quickly replaced by joy.


    He was very clear that this was a huge opportunity!


    On the third day of their journey, the Yanxi City was already close to completion.


    When Han Youyou received the letter from a guard, she slowly opened it. Her beautiful eyes quickly swept across it, and immediately after, her pretty face quickly turned ice-cold. In the gentle and charming eyes, there was actually a flash of anger!


    Seeing the drastic change in Han Youyou''s expression, the originally laughing crowd instantly calmed down, and all of them turned to look at Han Youyou.


    "Miss, what happened?" Han Gong asked.


    "It''s a letter from Big Brother Mingfan. It says that Wei Mingqing''s family members are planning to make a move against the Han Family, and told us to be careful." Han Youyou held onto the letter tightly, and spoke with an ice-cold tone.


    "Wei Mingqing? Fuck, this guy really never stops for a day! " A series of furious curses immediately sounded from the surroundings when they heard this name. Clearly, the actions of this faction had already caused countless number of people to be unable to calm down.


    "What do they want this time?" Han Gong frowned and said.


    Han Youyou''s eyelashes blinked, then said angrily: "Those old guys from that bloodline wanted me and Big Sis to marry Wei Mingqing and that damnable Poison Master, but if I think about it, their ultimate goal was to swallow my Han Family and throw Big Brother Mingfan off the stage completely ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of quite a number of young men in the caravan turned furious. Clearly, no one was able to accept such a shameless request.


    "Damn, do you really think that my Han Family is a soft persimmon that can be taken advantage of by others? Miss, with a word of yours, we will fight to the death with them! " Han Gong said angrily.


    In response to Han Gong''s enraged voice, Han Youyou''s beautiful face gradually calmed down. She shifted her gaze slightly, and paused on Lu Li''s body. In her eyes, there was actually a hint of pleading.


    "Tsk ¡­" I can help, but leaving is more important. Otherwise, if we go back too late, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time. " Lu Li had also noticed Han Youyou''s gaze, and many of the gazes that were looking at him. He could only let out a bitter laugh and waved his hand.


    Hearing that, Han Youyou''s face immediately lit up with joy, and immediately waved: "Let''s go, quickly return home!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone replied in unison and swiftly tidied up the entire camp. Swiftly riding on horseback, they rushed towards Yanxi City.


    Lu Li leaned on the carriage, looking at the anxious people, he could not help but feel helpless.


    "Wei Mingfan, oh Wei Mingfan, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have bothered with your matters. Aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself ¡­"


    Numerous rays of hot sunlight scattered down from the sky, causing the sand to be roasted until the brim of the hat was slowly pulled off. A convoy wildly ran along the wide road, bringing up a thin curtain of dust that shot to the sky.


    "Attention all, we''re about to enter the city!"


    In the convoy, Han Gong suddenly shouted out fiercely, causing everyone''s heart to tighten, they raised their heads and looked at the stone monument not far away, their hands slowly holding onto their respective weapons.


    Under this mad dash, the entire convoy was like an angry herd of wild cows as they cruelly ran across the road. In just a few short minutes, Yanxi City was already right in front of them.


    However, right at this moment ¡­


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The convoy had just passed the landmark stone tablet when a sharp rushing wind sound suddenly rang out from all directions in the west. Countless arrows scattered from both sides of the road and instantly covered the entire convoy!


    The sudden appearance of these arrows did not make anyone feel strange at all. The guards all released their Spiritual Energies and caused the rain of arrows to fall. However, the convoy had also stopped at this moment.


    "Hehe, looks like you''ve already prepared. Unfortunately, you still can''t leave."


    A strange, aged laughter slowly drifted into the ears of the crowd. Soon after, a large group of black-clothed figures surged out and completely blocked off the road to Yanxi City. At the front of the crowd stood two old men with their hands behind their backs.


    The two of them were dressed in purple and cyan robes, and on the chests of the two people, they wore the crest of the Wei Family and the emblem of a sixth stage Talisman Cultivator!

 C123

    "Dammit, how could someone from Wei Family have intercepted such a place!"


    Looking at the crest on the two elders'' bodies, Han Gong and the rest''s pupils contracted.


    A sixth stage Talisman Cultivator, who also had two A Spirit Wave Expert s, was extremely powerful to this group of people ¡­


    "Miss Lu, please come with us. The two of us are here to pick you up." The two elders'' gazes directly passed through the group of guards and landed on Han Youyou''s carriage as they laughed leisurely.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door of the carriage was slowly pushed open, and Han Youyou slowly walked down. Her beautiful face was filled with a dark chill, as she looked coldly and deeply at the two elders, and laughed sinisterly: "I never thought that in order to capture a weak girl like me, I would be able to work for Wei Jiang and Wei Hai.


    After saying that, Han Youyou''s heart grew heavy. The two of them were not weaker than Yanxiao, and in terms of fighting strength, they were even stronger than him.


    "Then please, don''t waste time, my young master is waiting for you at the mansion." Wei Hai glanced at Han Youyou expressionlessly.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Han Youyou''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she clenched her jade hand, and the long sword made of energy appeared in her hand!


    "Sigh, little girl, if it hurts your face, then this old man will be irresponsible."


    Seeing that Han Youyou did not intend to surrender, Wei Hai shook his head helplessly. An impatient look flashed across his face, and with a step forward, he immediately appeared in front of Han Youyou.


    Seeing Wei Hai''s merciless attack, a pale and powerless expression surfaced on Han Youyou''s face. Then, he clenched his teeth and thrusted the energy sword in his hand forward!


    "Bam!"


    As the sword and palm clashed, the gale that pervaded the air immediately caused the carriage to budge, while Han Youyou''s delicate body was like a butterfly that had folded her wings, it required her to continuously retreat tens of steps before she was able to stabilize herself.


    "To be able to withstand a palm from this old man at such a young age, he does indeed possess some ability. It''s no wonder young master took a fancy to him. However, that''s all."


    Wei Hai''s body did not move at all. He glanced at Han Youyou with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, and said those words indifferently. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Han Youyou again.


    Feeling that Wei Hai''s attack power had at least doubled, a look of despair surfaced on Han Youyou''s face. Against such a strong opponent, she basically did not have the ability to fight back, but at this moment, Han Youyou''s eyes suddenly glanced over at Lu Li ¡­


    Wei Hai''s ferocious palm attack arrived with a bang. However, just as it was about to land on Han Youyou''s body, a strange shadow suddenly flashed out and welcomed the palm attack. The explosive wave of air directly blew over several carriages, and the violent force instantly forced Wei Hai to retreat far away!


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to be stunned. Soon after, the entire convoy revealed an ecstatic expression as they looked at the boy who had appeared in front of Han Youyou.


    "You bullied a girl, yet you can still act so righteously and brazenly. It''s truly worthy of that leatherless old face of yours."


    While everyone was in shock, Lu Li''s voice that was filled with rich sarcasm also slowly rang out. Wei Jiang and Wei Hai cautiously looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared, and said in a deep voice: "Friend, this is a matter between Wei Family and, please give my Wei Family some face, and do not interfere in this matter!"


    "Is your Wei Family face really that big?" Laughing disdainfully, Lu Li sucked on the pipe in his hand and spat out a light green smoke. He immediately ignored the two people who had ugly expressions and looked towards Han Youyou: "Are you alright?"


    "You still have a lot of strength that you haven''t revealed."


    Han Youyou smiled as she looked at Lu Li with her beautiful eyes narrowed. A moment later, a sly expression surfaced on her face as she chuckled softly.


    "Women''s intuition?" Lu Li said helplessly.


    "He recovered from such a severe injury in just a few days and became alive and kicking. If you rely on pill, you should at least be a sixth or even top pill, right? How could a person who could take out such a thing be an ordinary person? " Han Youyou said while beaming.


    "Heh ¡­" "Girl, you''re quite smart. You''ve already figured out everything." Helplessly grinning, Lu Li shook his head and laughed.


    "Who are you?" Looking at how you look, this must be the first time you are in Yanxi City, right? " Wei Jiang held down Wei Hai who had a fierce look on his face, looked at Lu Li, and asked: "May I know which sect or sect you are from, and which master you are from?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Bring your people and leave. I will protect everyone in Han Family. Today, none of you can move." Lu Li swept his gaze back and forth between Wei Jiang and Wei Hai, and said indifferently.


    "A mere member of the younger generation with a cultivation at the seventh level of the Spirit Pool Realm actually dares to spout such arrogant words. You really want to offend my Wei Family, don''t you?" Hearing this, the skin on Wei Jiang''s face twitched. The coldness in his voice gradually increased.


    "At least, you two trash aren''t qualified to do whatever you want in front of me." Lu Li laughed disdainfully, there was an unerasable arrogance in his words.


    "Come with me. If they don''t have the ability, then what about you?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li completely ignored the two, turning his head, he smiled and said to Han Youyou and the others.


    Hearing that, Immortal Han Youyou was startled, and while she was in a daze, Lu Li had already steadily walked forward.


    Looking at the ordinary looking back of the youth dressed in sackcloth, Han Youyou suddenly had a strange sense of security. Clenching her teeth, she waved her hand and shouted to the rest of the people in the convoy: "Everyone follow him, let''s go!"


    Quickly tidying up the fallen carriage, the convoy immediately started to move away slowly. Then, under an atmosphere that seemed somewhat eerie and quiet, they unhurriedly followed behind Lu Li. The surrounding people in the convoy and Han Youyou''s hands unceasingly began to ooze cold sweat. At this moment, the only thing they could hope for was the back of the youth in front of them ¡­


    Wei Jiang''s face was gloomy as he looked at Lu Li who was strolling leisurely towards them, and the Han Family convoy behind him.


    It was difficult for him to clearly see Lu Li''s true strength. On the surface, he could only see a cultivation at the seventh stage of the Spirit Pool, but looking at the strength he used to push Wei Hai back in one strike, it was likely that his true strength was not weaker than the two of them.


    Compared to the gloomy Wei Jiang, Wei Hai, who had a slightly more violent personality, had an unusually ugly expression. Lu Li''s actions were no different from slapping his face in front of so many people.


    Wei Hai slowly clenched his fist. The cracking sound of bones repeatedly sounded. A moment later, a savage expression finally rose in Wei Hai''s eyes. He let out a loud cry, "Kill!"


    Upon hearing Wei Hai''s shout, the many black-clothed people from the Wei Family behind immediately let out a wave of furious roars. After which, they tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands and charged towards the convoy, carrying a dense and surging killing intent.


    Seeing the other party initiate such a large-scale attack, the faces of Han Gong and the rest also changed drastically, they immediately clenched the weapons in their hands, prepared to receive the attack, but just as they were about to attack, Lu Li who was in front of them, suddenly stopped, and the silver moon sword quietly flew into his hands!


    "The silver moon shines, and thousands of blades appear!"


    Following the sudden wave of the sword blade in Lu Li''s hand, countless silver Flying Sword s suddenly shot out in all directions. Without even needing Lu Li to aim, those silver Flying Sword were able to accurately pinpoint a person''s location and were instantly and severely injured. The Flying Sword swam past a circle like a fish, and the group that pounced on it fell to the ground like wheat being cut off!


    Seeing this, no matter whether it was the two people from Wei Family or the crowd, all of them were shocked. The precision of its control had caused every single person who was hit by the Flying Sword to be severely injured, but unfortunately, no one died. It was clear that Lu Li had deliberately avoided everyone''s vitals, and had only robbed them of their ability to move.


    "This kid''s control is too terrifying!"


    "Attack him directly, this kid is definitely not a good person!"


    Wei Jiang and Wei Hai''s expressions suddenly turned to the side and they immediately rushed out at the same time, transforming into two blurry shadows, with dense spirit energy rushing out without reservation, like a storm rushing towards Lu Li!


    The aura that had suddenly erupted caused even the breathing of Han Youyou and the others to become a little choked. However, the figure of the young man in sackcloth in front of them did not even move a single inch ¡­

 C124

    "Congealing Palm!"


    "Trembling Waves Kick!"


    Two loud cries were suddenly heard from Wei Hai and Wei Jiang''s mouths, and immediately after, terrifying spirit energy fluctuations surged out from the two''s bodies. One palm and one leg, with power that was like a tidal wave, they welcomed Lu Li!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Seeing the incoming fierce wind, Lu Li smacked his lips in disapproval. With a clench of his fist, the Burning Spirit Extinguishing Flame suddenly condensed into two large fire palms, and struck towards the two people''s heads!


    "Bam!"


    The ten feet large grey-colored fire palm was like a swarm of flies as it smashed onto the two people''s bodies. Before the two of them could react, they were directly slammed onto the ground, and their bodies were embedded into the ground!


    Seeing how Lu Li was able to suppress the two of them, Han Gong and the rest immediately burst out in exclamations, and even Han Youyou''s beautiful eyes flashed with a light.


    In terms of talent and strength, she was only slightly weaker than her big sister in Han Family. But even her big sister, who was worshipped as a heaven''s pride expert, was far, far worse than the youngster in front of her who did not even look twenty years old. Even Wei Hai and Wei Jiang, the two strong elders who had reputable statuses within the Yanxi City, were defeated by Lu Li in such a miserable manner ¡­


    With just one move, the two of them were defeated, and with a discerning eye, it was not hard to see that Lu Li did not use any deadly moves!


    Such unfathomable strength, even if compared to Wei Mingqing and the Poison Master that was invited by the Wei Family, was probably not much weaker!


    "There''s something wrong with this person, his idea is too tough. Retreat!"


    It took a lot of effort for the Wei Hai duo to finally get up, their faces immediately became pale, and their eyes that looked at Lu Li, were filled with fear.


    The strength of the young man in front of them was definitely far superior to them. Although they did not know the reason, the two of them were not really stupid.


    An unwilling expression vaguely flashed across Wei Hai''s face when he heard Wei Jiang''s cry. However, he could only nod his head. The energy wings on his back swiftly spread and turned into two sharp arrows like afterimages as they swiftly fled.


    "Want to run?" Is it too late? "


    Seeing the two of them quickly escaping, Lu Li smirked, with a flick of his finger, a strange fluctuation suddenly came out from the two of their bodies!


    Han Youyou and the others were wrong about one point.


    For example, the bodies of those black-clothed people and Wei Jiang and Wei Hai had already left behind a hidden force that could collapse the flame!


    "Puchi!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood that was secretly mixed with a grey flame shot out from their mouths and noses. Two figures that were swiftly fleeing also landed on the ground in a miserable manner. Their bodies repeatedly twitched, and they were unable to even breathe!


    Such a sudden turn of events caused Han Youyou and the others to feel dizzy. When they regained their senses, Lu Li had grabbed the bodies of the two men and threw them in front of everyone as if he was a piece of trash. His calm voice slowly came out from Lu Li''s mouth.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Bind the small dripping wax whip and you can call for me."


    Looking down at Wei Jiang and Wei Hai, whose faces were as pale as paper and were about to die on the spot, with Han Youyou''s calm personality, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    In just a few breaths of time, both the front and back was only a move and a half, directly capturing two experts with Spiritual Wave Stage at least at the seventh level or above. With this level of strength, it was likely that not many elders in the entire Han Family would be able to accomplish it ¡­


    After revealing his shocking strength twice, and just as Lu Li had expected, the people in the convoy also completely revealed a sense of reverence towards him, and the unbridled jokes that were made a few days ago were also restrained, as if he was a Great God that was placed in the center of the convoy.


    Although Lu Li had long predicted that such a situation would occur, he still could not help but feel helpless and awkward. In the eyes of Han Gong and the rest, his strength was an existence that they could not hope to climb up to.


    This kind of change in atmosphere made Lu Li a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the distance he had to travel was not much, and in the evening, the outline of an extremely large city finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Li''s gaze casually swept across the place and roughly saw the outline of the huge city, only after a while did he retract his gaze.


    Dismounting and walking two steps, Lu Li just so happened to walk next to Han Gong. Seeing Lu Li walking over, Han Gong anxiously dismounted and cupped his fists towards Lu Li, feeling as if his waist had been supported by a gentle force of energy. Soon after, he heard a helpless laugh: "Brother Han Gong, don''t be so courteous, I''m really not used to it. This life of mine was saved by all of you, and it''s still as good as it was before.


    "Large... Brother Lu Li is too courteous, with your strength, even if we did not save you, your life would not have been in danger, we were just lucky enough to meet you. " Han Gong hesitated for a moment, but was unable to hide the respect in his voice, and laughed straight at Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded helplessly, and with a gentle flick of his finger, a jade bottle that was filled with pill quietly fell into Han Gong''s hands. "Put it away well, when you have free time, you can send it to the elders.


    Hearing this, Han Gong''s body immediately trembled, and excitement emerged from his eyes. He was very clear that some of the higher levelled pill s had the ability to easily break through, but these pill s were either extremely expensive, or extremely hard to find. With his financial and connections, how could he afford it ¡­


    But right now, Lu Li had taken out an entire bottle from the start. It was more than enough to allocate the highest cultivation levels to the ten or so brothers in the convoy!


    "Brother Lu Li, this gift is too heavy ¡­ "I ¡­" Han Gong''s hands, seemed to be trembling with excitement. A pair of eyes flashed with an undisguised glow, and even his voice had become stuttered.


    "No matter how heavy it is, it doesn''t weigh as much as me. Is that right?" Lu Li smiled slightly and teased.


    Just as Han Gong was about to say a few words of thanks, suddenly ¡ª


    Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!


    The sound of horse hooves galloping suddenly came from the city gate in the distance. It rapidly galloped towards them. From the looks of it, there were at least a few dozen people!


    Seeing this, Han Gong and the rest who were already frightened, immediately brandished their weapons and scattered. A moment later, someone suddenly had his eyes sharpened, and said in surprise: "It''s our people!"


    A pair of troops majestically stopped in front of the convoy before a figure jumped down from the back of the horse.


    The person who dismounted and walked over appeared to be only twenty-three or twenty-four. His dark red, tight clothes looked quite sharp and lean, while his face also possessed a heroic air.


    "You Lu, this person seems very unfamiliar, could he be the Brother Mingfan who invited you here, Master Lu Li?"


    After the handsome man sized Lu Li up, he walked towards Han Youyou and asked.


    "Not bad," Han Youyou smiled and nodded at the man, then pulled him over to Lu Li, "Big brother Lu Li, let me introduce you, this is my second brother Han Lin, and is also big brother Mingfan''s childhood friend."


    "Nice to meet you." Lu Li said as he nodded his head slightly.


    "Mm ¡­" What this brother cultivates must be some kind of strange technique. Although it looks like his cultivation isn''t very high, I can''t see through his true cultivation base, and can''t see through it at all. Brother Mingfan must be blessed to have your help. "


    After carefully sizing up Lu Li for a moment, Han Lin''s tone was filled with respect. On the other hand, such accurate evaluation surprised Lu Li. But when Lu Li saw the Talisman Cultivator''s badge on his waist, he understood.


    Obviously, this person''s soul cultivation level was not low either. It was not strange that he could make such an evaluation.


    By the side, Han Youyou saw that the two of them were getting along quite well, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Lu Li, let''s go. Follow me home first, Big Brother Mingfan should be coming over very soon."

 C125

    The moment the convoy entered the city, a clamorous noise immediately pounced over.


    The size of the Yanxi City was much larger than any city Lu Li had ever visited before. Aside from a city on the level of, within the borders of the Cloud Nation, there were very few cities that could compare to it.


    Perhaps it was because the layout of the city was so well-planned, but the entire city gave off a feeling of a well-organized and forbidding, majestic sight. On the bright and bright streets, there was an endless stream of people and carriages.


    The residence of the Han Family sat on the west side of the Yanxi City and opposite to it were the Wei Family that occupied the north part of the city, the Cloud Palace in the east, and the City Lord''s Mansion in the south. These four forces divided the Yanxi City into four distinct regions, each with one side in charge.


    Of course, there were also some other small forces within the Yanxi City. However, in these four aspects, it seemed rather insignificant. At most, they would only live in the cracks, like mayflies, and could only look at the four tall mountains and sigh.


    After walking around the city for a long time, Lu Li''s group finally stopped outside of a grand manor that took up a large amount of space. When the carriage stopped in front of the manor''s entrance, they saw many carriages stopped in front of the gate, and on each of the carriages, there were actually symbol of Wei Family!


    Seeing this scene, Han Youyou''s expression changed slightly as he asked, "Someone from the Wei Family? Big Brother Mingfan has always come alone, I''m afraid someone else is looking for trouble. Let''s go, let''s quickly go in! "


    Han Youyou first told Han Gong and the rest to take the goods off, then jumped off the horses. He grabbed both Lu Li and Han Lin and rushed into the manor.


    After that, Han Youyou rushed into the villa and inquired the servants and maids within the manor. Only then did the few of them find out who the person who came was.


    Originally, when Han Lin had gone out to help Han Youyou, Wei Mingqing had brought his people and barged into the Han Family. Right now, both parties were conversing in the conference hall.


    After knowing where it was and what was happening, Han Youyou immediately increased his speed, and led Lu Li and Han Lin to rush inside.


    After passing through the zigzag path of the large courtyard, an extremely spacious and grand reception hall appeared in Lu Li''s line of sight. And from afar, Lu Li could see a large number of people gathered at the meeting hall.


    As the discussion hall got closer, Han Youyou suddenly pressed her palms together, and brought the two of them to a corner of the hall, where she stopped and carefully looked into the hall.


    Within the Meeting Room, the atmosphere was rather tense. Many experts from the Wei Family had their arms folded across their chest, as they sized up the people from the Han Family with a loathsome sneer. The man was around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his face could not be considered to be extremely handsome, but he also possessed a different kind of mature charm. And beside him, the skinny young man dressed in a jade green robe, revealed an undisguised manner, as well as a sinister expression.


    "Wei Mingqing, you led a group of people and barged into my Han Family, aren''t you a little strange? Do not think that you can act so recklessly just because this fellow is following you. My Han Family was able to stand firmly for so many years, and I was not pushed down by anyone! "


    In the large hall, a middle-aged man, who was wearing a dark blue robe, spoke with a somewhat disdainful tone. His voice was not loud and his expression was calm.


    "Uncle, there is no need to frighten this nephew. I have come here to bother you today because I have something to discuss with you." I wonder if uncle has considered the conditions we put forward? "


    The man who was called Wei Mingqing laughed disapprovingly, before her gaze slowly turned towards the side. The golden-haired woman, whose face was completely expressionless, spoke with a grin.


    "As long as a woman of my Han Family doesn''t casually change their marriage, and doesn''t serve this guy who''s being cursed by tens of thousands of people, there''s no way my Han Family can agree to your conditions!" The middle-aged man said resolutely.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for some disrespectful things I''ve done today." Hearing this, Wei Mingqing''s expression also darkened slightly, his gaze becoming slightly gloomier as he sneered sinisterly.


    "Humph!" Even if my Han Family can''t compare to your Wei Family, if you want to erase us, I''m afraid your Wei Family will definitely be greatly damaged! When that time comes, the authority of Yanxi City will have nothing to do with you! " The middle aged man said to Wei Mingqing with a cold gaze.


    Hearing this, Wei Mingqing laughed coldly: "Perhaps Uncle Mo still doesn''t know that the so-called arena competition that calls for the younger generation to gather only has me, this nephew, and this brother Jian Xiao. Of course, your Han Family and the other powers have long stood by my side, and do not intend to fight with me for the right to speak."


    Wei Mingqing''s words were like a bomb that was thrown into the large hall with shocking power. Suddenly, everyone in the large hall had a drastic change in expression.


    The middle-aged man''s expression grew even more dark, and the worry on his face could be seen with the naked eye. Under this gloomy atmosphere, there was also a hint of bitterness that could not be hidden.


    He didn''t expect that this Wei Mingqing actually had the ability to persuade Yun Que Palace and City Lord''s Mansion to give up participating in the tournament, and then entrust the authority of the Yanxi City to him, Wei Mingqing. In actuality, what the two powers were afraid of was not him, Wei Mingqing, or the other party''s Wei Family, but that sickly looking youth called Jian Xiao.


    Since they were both Poison Master s, if they were to provoke such a fellow, their family members would most likely be infected one day. After all, these kinds of people didn''t have the slightest bit of humanity.


    "Considering the relationship between Han Family and I, I can give uncle a way out. Three days later, on the Octoterra Arena at the center of the city, the Jian Xiao Brothers and I will await your arrival, as long as you can find someone to defeat us, I will give up on your plans. Of course, if you fail, Han Youyou and Han Xinyao will obediently let me handle it, what about it?"


    Seeing that their faces had turned ugly, Wei Mingqing also laughed out loud, and said sinisterly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the leader''s seat, as well as some Han Family elders and disciples could not help but frown.


    Although Wei Mingqing was overbearing, he did have the ability to act so rashly. His current strength should be around the seventh to eighth level of the Spiritual Wave Stage. Among the same generation, in the entire Yanxi City, there were very few who could match up to him, and this kind of competition, was simply bullying others ¡­


    And if he found those experts from the older generation, he was afraid that they would immediately become the target of public criticism, and his Han Family would no longer exist. At that time, what other conditions would he still have to discuss ¡­


    The silent and repressed atmosphere lingered for a long while in the large hall before it was finally broken by a cold and ethereal lovely cry.


    "Alright, my Han Family will accept this competition. If you lose, I can marry you and become your slave, but you are not allowed to touch my sister!"


    Wei Mingqing raised his head with interest, his eyes burning with passion as he looked at Han Xinyao who had half a head of blonde hair. After a moment, he laughed loudly, "Alright, do as you say, of course, if I do not touch your sister, I do not know if Brother Jian Xiao is interested. "At that time, I''m afraid you will send it out yourselves, haha ¡­"


    After saying that, Wei Mingqing raised his hand and waved it, bringing a large group of people with him as he rushed out. The young man called Jian Xiao did not say a single word, but before he left, he had a sinister smile on his face, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Watching Wei Mingqing and the rest leave, the atmosphere in the hall continued to maintain its depressed and silent atmosphere. After a while, the middle-aged man let out a long sigh and said: "Xin Yao, you ¡­ "Are you confident?"


    "He might still be able to fight against Wei Mingqing ¡­ But that Jian Xiao... " Han Xinyao tightly gripped the corner of her skirt with her jade hand, lightly sucked in a breath, and said: "But aside from this, is there any other way? Within the Yanxi City, there were very few in the same generation who could surpass the fifth level of the Spiritual Wave Stage, and there were practically no people who could truly contend against Wei Mingqing, let alone that Jian Xiao, who was actually a half-step into the Spirit Sea realm ¡­ They are forcing my Han Family onto a path of death, and only by responding can they get some opportunity to catch their breath ¡­ "


    "Who said that I have a candidate who can definitely win!"


    Just as Han Xinyao''s lamentable words fell, a voice filled with slight anger came out from outside the great hall. Everyone raised their heads and saw Han Youyou jogging over, all of them rejoicing.


    "You little girl, you''re finally back ¡­" However, you shouldn''t meddle in the matters here. Daddy will do his best to protect you. " The middle aged man looked at Han Youyou, and smiled dotingly at him, but then waved his hand helplessly and said.


    Wei Mingqing had quite a bit of confidence. Within this Yanxi City, it was difficult for a person of the same generation to be considered a match for him, and Jian Xiao was even more so.


    With regards to the middle-aged man''s words, Han Youyou did not mind at all. He turned his head and greeted the outside, "Big Brother Lu Li, quickly come in!"


    Everyone in the hall involuntarily raised their heads when they saw her action. Their gazes were thrown toward the interior of the hall as they muttered in their hearts.


    Was there really a better candidate?


    Under everyone''s gaze, a moment later, the figure of a youth wearing ordinary clothes slowly walked in with a helpless expression.


    "Greetings everyone, junior Lu Li."

 C126

    Seeing the young man who was slowly walking into the hall, many people had a look of pleasant surprise in their eyes. But very quickly, when they realized Lu Li''s cultivation was only at the seventh stage of the Spirit Pool Realm, they became gloomy.


    "Sigh, girl, with this little brother''s cultivation, if we were to meet those two on the stage, wouldn''t that mean ¡­" "Ugh!"


    The words'' you''re courting death ''that the middle-aged man was about to say stuck in his throat. The depressed expressions in the eyes of everyone present turned into shock and delight at this moment.


    A faint aura slowly spread out from Lu Li''s body, thin to the point that it could be ignored. However, it was indeed enough for everyone present to accurately feel how powerful it was.


    That powerful aura, was clearly not one bit inferior to Jian Xiao''s. In fact, it was even faintly stronger than half-step Spirit Sea by Jian Xiao''s side!


    And that aura, was not like Jian Xiao''s. It was cold, complicated, and filled with hostility.


    In that instant, everyone came to a realization. The strength of this young man in front of them was definitely extremely powerful. In fact, he was even stronger than some of the Elders present!


    "Hehe, no wonder my daughter thinks so highly of you, it''s actually Master Lu Li, I have heard of your great name for a long time." The embroidered robed middle-aged man by the side also quietly nodded his head and smiled.


    "This is my father, Han Cheng." Han Youyou explained in a low voice by Lu Li''s side, then pointed at Lu Li, "Father, uncles, this is the helper that big brother Mingfan invited back. He also saved me multiple times, his strength is extremely strong, even big sister is not his match!"


    Han Youyou''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. Evidently, the strength Lu Li had revealed a few times had already completely turned her into a little maze.


    "Liao Pao, it was nothing more than a simple move." Seeing how high Han Youyou had raised him, Lu Li laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Hearing that, Han Youyou who was at the side immediately could not take it anymore, he pouted his lips and took over the conversation, and directly explained everything that happened along the way.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ As expected of the dragon among men, the heroic youth! "


    After hearing what Han Youyou had to say, Han Cheng''s expression became extremely cheerful as he cupped his fists and said to Lu Li.


    "Senior, you are too courteous. Naturally, one must return the favor." Lu Li waved his hand and laughed.


    "Hehe, since you''re Mingfan''s good friend and also the savior of his life, you don''t need to be called senior. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle." Han Cheng waved his hand and laughed heartily.


    Hearing that, Lu Li could not reject her kind offer, and could only nod her head.


    After a while, Han Youyou returned to the main topic at hand, "Father, then what does Han Mingqing want to do? Declaring war? "


    "Mm ¡­" Amongst the same generation, your sister is the most outstanding at Han Family, but currently she only has the strength at the seventh stage of the Spiritual Wave Stage, moreover she also has many fortuitous encounters, at most, she can only have the power to fight against Wei Mingqing, if she were to meet that Jian Xiao ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"


    Han Cheng laughed bitterly and sighed, then said, "Furthermore, forget about our Han Family, even if we look at this brother''s Yanxi City, it would be difficult to find someone in the same generation to contend against Jian Xiao. This time, the problem with Han Family is quite big ¡­ "


    "Trouble isn''t something that can''t be solved. It just depends on whether a certain expert is willing to help out." Han Youyou''s lips lightly knocked, he had an unrestrained look, and slowly looked towards Lu Li, smiling craftily.


    Hearing her words, every gaze in the hall immediately turned to look at Lu Li, as if they understood what he meant. Sister Han Xinyao also nodded her head repeatedly by the side: "Little girl can also tell that this friend of mine is extremely powerful, if he is willing to help, then this stage will definitely have a fight!"


    Being watched by so many pairs of eyes, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel helpless. These two sisters were truly carved out of the same mold, a set of tricks of giving people a high hat was actually quite crafty.


    Seeing Lu Li''s helpless smile, Han Xinyao bit her teeth lightly, and then she walked over to Lu Li''s side with graceful steps, using a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, she shakily said: "Sir Lu Li, if you can help my Han Family to resolve this crisis ¡­ Little Girl... I am willing to marry you and serve you by your side! "


    Hearing those hesitant words, Lu Li immediately choked, the corner of his mouth unconsciously trembling, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Upon seeing this, a layer of alluring redness immediately filled Han Xinyao''s charming face, and even the tips of her delicate earlobes had become boiling hot.


    "Cough, let''s talk this over. I really don''t dare to provoke this lady again. If not, I''ll be cut off by a scissor sooner or later ¡­" Lu Li held his forehead and laughed bitterly.


    Thinking about the legitimate Head Palace Master Leng Yuelu ¡­


    Thinking about Weng Hanxue and Dong Shurong who were constantly fighting in the Cold Sword Sect ¡­


    Think about the Yu Yanran who was looking forward to his return ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Women...


    "I don''t dare to promise you guys anything, so I will do my best. After all, that fellow called Jian Xiao was someone I was looking for in the first place." Sighing faintly, Lu Li did not finish his words.


    Seeing Lu Li nod her head, ecstasy filled Han Xinyao''s beautiful eyes. She stared at the former with a burning gaze. "Are you serious?"


    Under the scorching pair of beautiful eyes, Lu Li could only let out a dry laugh and nod her head.


    "Father, since that is the case, my daughter is willing to be the first one to go up on stage, and to fight for Master Lu Li. Even if I cannot win against Wei Mingqing, I can use up most of his strength! At that time, Sir Lu Li will also be slightly more relaxed! " Han Xinyao gave Lu Li a beautiful smile, then turned and spoke to him.


    "Hehe, with your insight, I naturally believe you, but this matter involves too many things, if you are not careful, I am afraid that it will bring about many unnecessary trouble for Master Lu Li. Master Lu Li, I am afraid that your words will make you unhappy, but in this kind of competition, blades and swords have no eyes, and if something were to happen to you because of this, my Han Family is truly sorry, after all, you are someone that has personally picked, and if something were to happen to you ¡­ " Han Cheng hesitated for a while, but then laughed bitterly.


    "Father, you do not believe in Big Brother Lu Li''s strength?"


    Hearing that, Han Youyou stomped his feet and said angrily. She spent a lot of effort to persuade this Great God. If her father''s words angered her and made her walk away, then where would she cry?


    Being pressed so tightly by his two daughters, Han Cheng could only let out a bitter laugh, and did not know how to reply.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Lu Li, but Jian Xiao was simply too strong. Furthermore, he himself was covered in sinister poison, like a hedgehog.


    The competition this time around had involved the life and death of everyone in the Han Family. If that was the case, then the big thing had said that something really happened to Lu Li, that the Imperial Family, Ten Thousand Medicine City, Cold Sword Sect, and all sorts of other forces were all enraged.


    "Alright, alright, you two little girls, you two don''t need to force Big Brother anymore. Since you two have such great confidence in Sir Lu Li, then can you let Uncle test his abilities? After all, this matter is related to the survival of the Han Family, and there are even more implications behind it.


    At this time, a middle aged man who looked to be around forty years old slowly stood up and walked out of the seating area, he waved his hand at Han Youyou and Han Youyou and smiled, then turned his gaze towards Lu Li.


    "As long as little brother is able to last ten rounds against me without losing, I will invite him to participate in this competition. What do you think?"


    Hearing that, Han Youyou and Han Xinyao hesitated for a moment. They looked at each other, then turned to look at Lu Li, and said in a low, perturbed voice: "This is my second uncle Han Qing, and his strength is also at the half-step Spirit Sea realm. Furthermore, he is a sword cultivator, big brother Lu Li ¡­ "Are you confident?"


    Lu Li pursed his lips, he was also clear on the importance of this competition for the two sisters. Therefore, he was slightly moved by the trust the two of them had in him, that they had placed the fate of the Han Family and their happiness in their lives onto him.


    Laughing lightly, the Sea Storage Ring in Lu Li''s hands flashed slightly, and then covered himself with a black robe. He cupped his hands towards Han Qing, and laughed lightly:


    "If senior can hit me within ten rounds, then stop mentioning this matter!"

 C127

    The hall was immediately in an uproar the moment these words left his mouth!


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, even Han Youyou and his sister were stunned.


    Within ten moves, it was considered a loss to touch his body?


    Although they had great confidence in Lu Li''s strength, Han Qing was still a real half-step Spirit Sea. Even if Lu Li had the same strength and foundation as him, he was still a little arrogant to say such words ¡­


    "Haha, it seems that you have great confidence in your own strength." After being stunned for a while, Han Cheng took the initiative to return to his senses, and laughed with interest.


    Han Cheng was such a stunning secular genius, that even Han Cheng had heard a bit about him. Since he dared to say such words, if it wasn''t for Lu Li deliberately using this chance to act and leave everything be, he must have a lot of confidence in himself.


    At the moment, he hoped extremely that it would be the latter.


    "Big Brother Lu Li ¡­ You... Is there really no problem? "My uncle cultivates a lightning-attributed skill. Swordsmanship is his forte, otherwise ¡­" Han Xinyao also hesitated for a moment, but quickly persuaded in a low voice.


    "You brought me up to the sky in front of so many people. If you don''t show me your true abilities, won''t it seem like you have poor eyes?" "That''s my fault." Lu Li grinned, his gaze indifferently landing on Han Qing, and smiled: "Senior Han, please."


    "Haha, good!" Since you insist on this, then I will not be polite. Let''s see how you are able to make me not touch you in the slightest within ten moves! "


    Han Qing also laughed heartily, he took a step forward, and dense thunder attributed spirit energy surged out from his body, transforming into a lightning sword, countless small electric snakes coiled around it.


    "Brother Lu Li, please be careful ¡­"


    Seeing Han Qing urging his spirit energy forward, Han Youyou and Han Xinyao quickly retreated to the side to give space for the two of them, and warned him with some worry.


    Lu Li slightly nodded his head but his body did not move at all. On top of his body, there was not even the slightest bit of energy that was revealed and he only stood with his hands behind his back.


    "You must be careful, my Sword Canon is a genuine Ancient Heaven Ranked Sword Technique. Although it is only incomplete, its destructive power is extremely strong. If my blade soldiers do not have eyes for you to see, I hope that you can understand!"


    A dense lightning bolt suddenly gathered above Han Qing''s body. He gave a low shout, and then, he suddenly stomped his foot on the ground, charging straight towards Lu Li!


    Yet at this moment, in Lu Li''s heart, he actually spat out a mouthful of blood, and rose several meters high ¡­


    Ancient Heaven Ranked Sword Technique, Yellow Springs Sword Canon Fragment ¡­


    Lu Li suddenly had the same feeling in his heart ¡­


    It was the feeling of the ancestor taking a toothpick and going to humiliate the disciples of the younger generation. It was pale and powerless ¡­


    "Chi!"


    Stepping forward violently, a clap of thunder rumbled. Han Qing''s figure flashed and he disappeared amidst the rumbling of thunder in an instant!


    Lu Li laughed helplessly, and sighed without a trace, in the next moment, his body suddenly punched out towards the right without any warning, and following after that, the fist force shot out, the lightning sword in Han Qing''s hand, that was enveloped in dense lightning light, was immediately pushed to the side!


    "Such keen observation skills!" Han Qing was also surprised, he immediately held onto the sword in his hand and danced with it.


    "Three-way extradition!"


    With a roar, a sharp sword move immediately slashed down, looking at the extremely familiar sword light, Lu Li did not know whether to laugh or cry, facing Han Qing who was pressing towards him, Lu Li laughed helplessly, his body suddenly flying backwards, his waist bent in a strange arc, no bigger, just barely avoiding the sword light.


    Three-Way Extradition... At this point, Lu Li didn''t even need to use it anymore ¡­ After all, the power of this move, when compared to the moves of the Sword Canon of the Netherworld, was not enough.


    or perhaps, if it were not for the fact that his cultivation was not enough to use the honored grade spiritual skills, the entire Yellow Springs Sword Canon was somewhat insufficient for Lu Li ¡­


    "Three-way extradition!"


    The moment Lu Li straightened up, Han Qing''s shout suddenly came from behind him, and a violent gust of wind instantly chased after him!


    With an unchanging expression, Lu Li''s feet lightly touched the ground and his body slid out, seemingly sticking close to the ground. He barely dodged the numerous sword beams that were attacking him from behind.


    Han Qing could be considered to be somewhat talented. Just by using the parts, he was able to master the three paths well, and was able to perform and change directions very quickly.


    But he could do nothing as what he faced was the ancestor ¡­


    "Good boy, your ability is really good!" Again! The third way is extradition! "


    All three attacks were dodged by Lu Li as he stuck close to the sword beam. At the same time, Han Qing''s expression became more and more fervent. He had trained this move for close to ten years, he did not believe that Lu Li would be able to dodge every time he attacked. As long as it touched Lu Li, that powerful sword light would be enough to destroy him!


    With a deep shout, dense lightning spirit energy suddenly flowed out from Han Qing''s body, causing his speed to suddenly increase by leaps and bounds. Swish! His body turned into a streak of lightning as he charged straight towards Lu Li, but the latter had once again dodged it with a strange curve in his body.


    "Three-way extradition!"


    "Three-way extradition!"


    The battle between the two became more and more intense, and Han Qing''s speed became more and more terrifying. At this moment, Han Youyou and Yue Shan were completely unable to follow the trajectory of the attack, the two of their jade hands were tightly clasped together, and they were trembling slightly.


    In the end, other than a few people, no one was able to clearly see Han Qing''s figure, but even so, Lu Li''s face was still calm, as if he was strolling around, dodging all these attacks. Every dodge was not a bit different, as if he was about to be hit, and just happened to dodge all of the attacks.


    "So powerful ¡­"


    Han Youyou looked at the calm Lu Li and could not help but exclaim.


    "It is extremely terrifying. He had only attacked once at this moment and is basically dodging all of them. From the looks of it ¡­" It was as if he was playing with his uncle! His movement technique and his judgement on the trajectory of the sword are simply a monster! " Han Xinyao woodenly nodded his head.


    It was not like she had never seen anyone stronger than Han Qing before, but she had never seen anyone able to display such calmness in front of Han Qing''s extremely fast speed and powerful sword techniques!


    "This guy is very strong, much stronger than Ah Qing!"


    Seeing the dazzling exchange of attacks and defenses, Han Cheng''s face became serious, and after a moment, he finally spoke out in a low voice.


    "If he were to fight to the death with Han Qing, I''m afraid that Han Qing would lose very quickly. The sword techniques and methods, all of them have been thoroughly grasped by him, and Han Qing is not his opponent, unless, he used that one move!" A beautiful woman, who looked somewhat similar to Han Cheng, slightly squinted her eyes and said slowly.


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see. Let''s see if he can really force Qing''s ultimate move out." "Qing this guy, what he''s most proficient at is group battles."


    Han Cheng said with a smile as his eyes concentrated on the plaza.


    "Three-way extradition!"


    Han Qing''s face had also turned somewhat ashen at the moment. When the attack was once again dodged by Lu Li, Han Qing finally clenched his teeth in annoyance, and then, the sword move suddenly changed. Streams of sword aura immediately shot out in all directions, forming a net made of swords, enveloping Lu Li within!


    "Flowers on the other side of the river!"


    Han Qing suddenly let out a stern shout, and a large amount of lightning sword beams whirled and let out a sound of thunder that filled the sky, and then crazily spun downwards, rapidly attacking Lu Li who was in the center!


    "This time, let''s see how you can dodge!" Looking at Lu Li who was sealed away, Han Qing''s face revealed a proud look, this move, was his ultimate move, and up to now, no one had been able to escape!


    "Ten Yama Kings, Collapse Flame Charge!"


    Just as Han Qing''s laughter fell, a soft voice came out from the dense sword net. Soon after, an extremely terrifying high temperature surged out from the center of the sword net, and when the rushing force of the collapsing flames spread out, the entire hall suddenly shook. A few people with low cultivation directly fell to the ground under this sudden earthquake!


    At the same time, the shockwaves generated by the whirlpool of fire engulfed the countless lightning Flying Sword. In the blink of an eye, it was completely refined, leaving behind only the silhouette of a smiling man.

 C128

    "Senior, thank you for letting me win!"


    The smile on Lu Li''s face froze on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he cupped his hands and smiled.


    After staring blankly for a while, a hint of unconcealable shock suddenly emerged on Han Qing''s face. It was not because Lu Li had forcefully broken through the flower formation on the other side, but because he was shocked by Lu Li''s terrifying control.


    If the explosive force from the collapsing flame had landed on his body, it was enough to send him flying a hundred meters away. However, even the slightest crack did not appear on the ground when such a terrifying attack struck the ground!


    There was only one explanation for this, and that was that Lu Li''s control over the spiritual skills had already reached an exquisite level. He was able to unleash its explosive power to the maximum without wasting any power on him!


    That level of control, not to mention him, most of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage s did not even have that!


    At that moment, not only was Han Qing''s face filled with shock, everyone in the hall, including the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, were all dumbstruck, as though they were looking at a monster.


    As a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, Han Cheng was even more clear about the difficulty of this method. This difficulty was similar to using a hair to lift a thousand jin boulder. The intricacy of the rock and its absolute control over Spiritual Energy and Qi was something that even he could not match!


    "I''ve lost. Your excellency, you truly have great ability. The future is truly stronger than the future. As for us, we will never be able to accept this."


    Han Qing let out a light breath, his gaze suddenly turned towards Han Youyou and Han Xinyao, and laughed: "These two girls have good taste, you know."


    These words that had a bit of ambiguity in them caused the two girls'' pretty faces to turn red at the same time. They glared at Han Qing angrily, causing everyone to laugh.


    Han Cheng also smiled, and his eyes slowly fell on Lu Li. Although Lu Li only wore an ordinary black robe with one sword, perhaps it was because of the fight, but this boy, who had seemed so mild and calm before, now had an edge that was like an unsheathed blade. The sharp edge was so powerful that even from a distance, Lu Li could feel his skin tingling.


    After standing up, Han Cheng cupped his fists towards Lu Li, clearing his throat a bit, and then said in a deep voice: "Sir Lu Li, if you can help my Han Family this time, and also help that child Mingfan through this difficult time, I will definitely not forget this favor!"


    Behind Han Cheng, many other people from the Han Family also stood up, and cupped their fists and saluted Lu Li!


    Han Youyou and Han Xinyao, who were at the side, slightly nodded after glancing at each other, and both took a step back. Raising the corner of their dresses, they slightly bowed towards Lu Li.


    With such a huge gift, Lu Li could only force a smile on his face. Having received it, there was no way for him to discuss and reject it, so he did not beat around the bush either, turning around and cupping his hands to everyone.


    "I will do my best!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the smile on Han Cheng''s face became even wider, and he said with a face full of smiles: "Then many thanks for your help in advance, if there''s anything that can be used of my Han Family, just open your mouth."


    Lu Li muttered to himself slightly, then said: "I do need some help. Previously, when I met with some trouble, and my internal injuries had not completely recovered, I''ll have to trouble the pill cultivator in my clan to help me refine a few pill. Of course, I will personally prepare the medicinal formulas and ingredients."


    "Oh? Your injuries are actually still inside your body? " Hearing this, Han Cheng and the rest were even more shocked than before, the admiration in their hearts grew even more.


    To be able to defeat Han Qing so easily while he had yet to recover from his injuries, it seemed that the evaluation they had secretly made of him was still much lower!


    This is the head pill cultivator of my Han Family, Mr. Yan Xun. He is a sixth stage high ranked pill cultivator, let him examine your body for you, he should be able to help you with your injuries.


    Han Cheng''s gaze turned towards the red-faced old man beside him. The old man had snow-white beard and was wearing a robe exclusive to pill cultivator. On his chest, the badge of a sixth stage High pill cultivator was extremely dazzling.


    This old man, Lu Li had already seen him when he entered the room, but he was obviously a proud man, from start to finish, he had his eyes closed, and did not pay too much attention to him, only opening his eyes slightly to look at Han Qing when he was defeated.


    Of course, this did not mean that the old man was cold and proud, but most of the pill cultivator master s had such confidence. After all, a high level six pill cultivator was able to gather many experts with a wave of his hand.


    Yan Xun''s strength was only around the seventh or eighth stage of the Spirit Wave realm, which was about the same as Han Xinyao''s. In terms of Han Family, such strength was not considered powerful enough to help, but his status as a pill cultivator ensured that his position was high. With this status, his position within the Han Family was almost on par with Han Cheng.


    Although he clearly knew where this old man''s sense of superiority and haughtiness came from, with Lu Li''s personality, he would naturally not take the initiative to fawn over him. It was just a high level sixth stage pill cultivator, it would be easy for him to find a pill cultivator to refine pills for his Wuliu Seal. If the Wuliu Seal were to go out and dig, many of the Seventh Grade pill cultivator s would come forward excitedly.


    That so called Mr. Yan Xun, after hearing Han Cheng''s words, finally opened his eyes slowly. His gaze landed on Lu Li for a moment, and then said indifferently: "Come over here for now, this old man will examine the injuries in your body for you."


    Hearing that, a strange smile flashed across Lu Li''s face, and even Han Youyou who was at the side couldn''t help but laugh.


    With Lu Li''s level, Han Youyou knew what he was doing, and understood in his heart, that Lu Li''s actions was simply giving face to the Han Family, otherwise, if he were to be too brazen, it would cause the seniors like Han Cheng to lose face.


    Seeing the old man who looked like an expert descending from the heavens, Lu Li laughed and slowly walked forward, extending his palm to Yan Xun.


    Yan Xun also did not get up, but just sat on the chair with his back half paralyzed, he glanced at Lu Li, then placed his dried up hand on his wrist, and probed into Lu Li''s body through his veins.


    Boom!


    "Shh ¡­ old mister, just pretend you didn''t see anything. Don''t shout."


    The moment Yan Xun''s soul force entered Lu Li''s body, the view of his soul suddenly underwent a drastic change. Countless surging soul forces quickly condensed and took shape in Lu Li''s body, transforming into a lowly human figure.


    The Spirit Body had a pair of exceptionally bright eyes, within those eyes, there seemed to be an entire stretch of starry sky flickering, and the soul force that the Spirit Body was staring at did not move at all, but brought about a terrifying pressure that was as vast as the sea, and as imposing as a mountain!


    Suddenly, Yan Xun''s Soul Power, like a lost little beast meeting a roaring fierce tiger, released a terrified whimper, and then crazily escaped down the path they came from with its tail between its legs, retracting back into its body, trembling!


    In the hall, Yan Xun, who had his eyes narrowed, suddenly jerked on his old face. As if he had been struck by lightning, he quickly retracted his hand, and the chair below him immediately exploded into pieces of wood splinters on the ground. His body also staggered back over ten steps, before he managed to stabilize himself and did not fall down!


    At that moment, Yan Xun''s face had lost all of the arrogance of a master. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at Lu Li as his lips continuously trembled, "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Compared to that soul force, his level was simply miniscule and insignificant. As for the specifics, it was like a grain of sand looking up at the cloud of light that shined at a god!


    Yan Xun dared to say that this enormous soul force was definitely the most powerful he had ever seen in his entire life. Even his master, a pill cultivator with Seventh-grade High Level, would never have such a terrifying soul cultivation level!


    However, the person in front of him, who looked like a youth who was not even twenty yet, had it. Furthermore, looking at the speed and completeness of the Spirit Body, it was likely that he could control all of the soul forces and not some genius treasure that could cause his cultivation to falter!


    He was a pill cultivator, and could possibly be both a Weapon Cultivator and a Talisman Cultivator. It was definitely much higher than him, Yan Xun!


    This was the only thought in Yan Xun''s mind!

 C129

    "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Yan Xun''s sudden loss of composure caused Han Cheng and the rest to be startled, and they anxiously asked.


    Ke ke, mister, you have helped me export a ferocious energy that was hibernating within my body.


    Lu Li laughed, pretended to be a natural and bowed towards Yan Xun, then took out a pen from the Sea Storage Ring s, and wrote down the necessary recipe for the pill on it. He slowly walked forward and gave it to Yan Xun.


    "Thank you, Mister."


    After handing over the prescription, Lu Li faintly smiled, and immediately said with a low-key sound transmission: "Old sir, you and I are colleagues, I do not wish to be too overtly exposed, and have offended you. I''ll have to trouble you to refine a pill according to this medicinal formula. You must ensure that it is refined according to the dosage of the medicinal ingredients and the method of refining it.


    Yan Xun''s arm trembled as he received the pill formula and looked at it. Immediately, he was so overjoyed that he nearly jumped a few tens of feet into the air. As a high level six pill cultivator, he was naturally able to recognize it at a glance. This medicinal formula was an extremely valuable healing Secret Drug''s recipe for the ''Mysterious Breath Forging Pill''.


    Even though this medicinal formula was only at the mid sixth-grade, and the method of refining it wasn''t considered extremely difficult, it was a genuine ancient Secret Drug. Forget about just this medicinal formula, if one were to sell it, it would definitely not be lower than a set of Seventh-grade Middle Level, or even a high level pill!


    Although Lu Li''s words were not rude, they were not overly polite. This also caused Han Cheng and the rest to feel uneasy.


    This Yan Xun was not one of their Han Family, she had to expend a lot of effort to invite him in to be her guest elder. Usually, only a few people in their clan would be able to move Yan Xun, but right now, Lu Li was not so courteous at all, causing Han Cheng and the others to become anxious, afraid that Yan Xun would reject them.


    However, just as Han Cheng was about to speak to reconcile the atmosphere, Yan Xun kept the pill formulas carefully. He looked at Lu Li with his bright eyes, as if he had just picked up a great treasure.


    "Sir, please be at ease. I will definitely not disappoint you!"


    At this point, Yan Xun was certain that this youngster in front of him was definitely a pill cultivator, and was of a higher level than him!


    After confirming the news, Yan Xun''s heart could not help but have a huge wave surge forth.


    Most of the paths of pill cultivator were passed down through teachers and disciples, almost no one had self-taught themselves. To be able to cultivate such a young peak of the sixth stage, or even a pill cultivator, the teacher who guided them from behind would definitely not be someone unknown, moreover, he could even take out an ancient recipe so casually.


    Of course, he was not too clear about the title of Venerable Di Yan. After all, this era was really a long time ago.


    Seeing Yan Xun''s respectful and polite reaction, Han Cheng and the rest who wanted to speak up for him just a moment ago to advise him, immediately had stunned looks on their faces.


    This normally arrogant old man, how did his personality change today?


    Seeing the group of people who were in such a daze that they were about to drool, Han Xinyao and Han Youyou both burst out laughing.


    They were all vaguely aware that Lu Li had the identity of a pill cultivator, and Han Youyou had even seen Lu Li''s Wuliu Seal, Talisman Cultivator''s dual badge and the extremely terrifying soul cultivation level. It could be imagined that when the two of them were in contact, Yan Xun was intimidated by the spirit energy, and that was why the normally arrogant Yan Xun became so respectful and humble.


    The light laughter from the two women caused Han Cheng and the rest to awaken from their daze and shock. They looked at each other for a moment, and then looked at Lu Li with a complicated expression.


    This young man was simply unfathomable.


    We will take care of the pill and send it over after it is dealt with. Furthermore, Mingfan should be coming over by now, you and Xin Yao take care of the two of them, if there is nothing else, take them out for a walk. "Su Yun said with a smile. Han Cheng smiled as he waved his hand.


    Han Youyou nodded her head, and then pulled Han Xinyao to her side. She tilted her head and smiled at Lu Li, and said with a smile: "Big brother Lu Li, please follow me."


    Unknowingly, she had become much more familiar with the way she addressed Lu Li. It was clear that this young talent''s position in her heart was no different than Wei Mingfan''s.


    Hearing that, Lu Li did not have any strange reactions, he only indifferently nodded towards Han Cheng and the others, then turned around and followed Han Youyou and out of the hall.


    Looking at the three people who were gradually disappearing from his sight, Han Cheng''s face finally turned serious. He turned to Yan Xun and asked carefully: "Mister Yan, what happened just now?"


    Yan Xun let out a light breath, and said somewhat cautiously: "It''s nothing, it''s just that this Sir Lu Li, his future is not something we can predict. To be able to befriend him, is truly a great fortune."


    Yan Xun spoke in a rather obscure manner. After all, he had accepted Lu Li''s fee to keep his mouth shut so he couldn''t just turn around and sell Lu Li''s background.


    However, what was even more important was that the powerful ones within the pill cultivator were people who were extremely wary of others exposing their master''s background. Yan Xun was almost certain that there was an incomparably terrifying force backing them. He was merely a sixth stage pill cultivator, and in front of such a transcendent power, he was basically a lonely sail in a vast ocean. If he offended him, he might even die without knowing how he did it ¡­


    When Yan Xun finished speaking, the people in the hall immediately gasped.


    Even though Han Cheng had already guessed and prepared himself mentally, after hearing these words, the hand that lightly stroked his beard suddenly shook, and directly pulled off a tuft of his beard ¡­


    "It seems that Wandering had invited a genuine grand character to come back for my Han Family this time ¡­"


    Han Cheng muttered to himself, then immediately instructed, "All of you listen carefully, receive Master Lu Li with the highest guest standard, do not show the slightest neglect, if any clan member dares to offend you, it will be considered a betrayal, and will not be forgiven!"


    Hearing Han Cheng''s rather stern shout, all of the Han Family clansmen hurriedly nodded in response.


    A young man with superior talent and strength might not be enough to make his Han Family this cautious, but if he were to add on a identity as a pill cultivator that even Yan Xun would fear, then no matter how much he tried to get on good terms with him, it would not be a big problem!


    sword cultivator and Talisman Cultivator, what made people fear their combat abilities. pill cultivator and Weapon Cultivator, however, no matter where they went, would always be an incomparably illustrious and prominent existence. If they offended these people, their fates would often be extremely miserable.


    In the Han Family backyard, inside a bright and spacious guest room, Lu Li saw Han Youyou and out and immediately closed the door. Leaning on the door, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, it could be said that Han Youyou wished that her sister could strip and place everything on Lu Li''s bed, all sorts of hints and suggestions came out, but Han Xinyao did not feel any resistance at all. Instead, he seemed to be very unrestrained, and even had a helpless expression as if he did not want to cooperate at all.


    Of course, that Han Xinyao, could indeed be considered to be the best among all the girls, but he was not some kind of worm that would use the lower half of his body to think.


    Again.


    Thinking about the legitimate Head Palace Master Leng Yuelu ¡­


    Thinking about Weng Hanxue and Dong Shurong who were constantly fighting in the Cold Sword Sect ¡­


    Think about the Yu Yanran who was looking forward to his return ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Women...


    "Speaking of which, Wei Mingqing''s strength can only be considered to be passable, and is not too much of a threat. Although her character is not that pleasing, but it''s just as they said, she still has the qualifications and ability to be arrogant. As for that Jian Xiao ¡­ Heh, trash! "


    Lu Li said to himself as he sat cross-legged on the bed. Immediately, he relaxed and entered into his training.


    Regarding Lu Li''s instructions, that Yan Xun seemed to be extremely concerned about it. That afternoon, he personally delivered the completed Profound Life Breath Pill over. Of course, Lu Li did not point to the pill that Yan Xun had refined to heal his injuries, it was only to find a way to make his injuries seem less abrupt.


    After all, there were a lot of pill s that Lu Li had Human Danling on him.


    And it was also in the afternoon of the same day that Wei Mingfan arrived at the Han Family Palace. Before he even had the chance to chat with Lu Li, he was dragged away by Han Youyou, who said that he wanted to properly interact with him ¡­


    In the next few days, Lu Li simply healed the injuries on his body, and quietly waited for the so called arena battle to begin.

 C130

    Time quickly passed ¡­


    Outside the room, in a quiet and quiet courtyard, two beautiful figures were quietly waiting.


    After waiting for a while, and seeing that there was still no sound coming from inside the room, Han Youyou decided to just sit on the stone chair and lazily stretch. Her perfect curves appeared to be extremely alluring under the clothes she was wearing, her jade-like hands supporting her cheeks, her eyes flowing like a lazy noble cat, tempting others.


    Compared to Han Youyou who was quietly waiting, the normally calm and indifferent Han Xinyao could no longer sit still as he continuously paced back and forth in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Lu Li did not come out, Han Xinyao could not help but ask anxiously: "Why is he still not coming out? Today is the third day, and Father and the others are already heading for the Eight Desolate Arena! "


    "Sis, don''t worry, Big Brother Lu Li isn''t the type of person to be scared off before a battle." It was as if he rarely saw his sister being so anxious, Han Youyou could not help but laugh.


    Hearing that, Han Xinyao stopped walking, but before he calmed down, he suddenly asked: "Another one, tell me, will something happen to him? "Didn''t you say that he was severely injured when we first found him? Could it be that there was some problem with his old wounds ¡­"


    Han Youyou was suddenly startled, she raised her head, and looked at Han Xinyao with her beautiful eyes, revealing a sly smile.


    "Sis, you ¡­" Could it be that you have fallen for Big Brother Lu Li? " Han Youyou hesitated, but suddenly laughed and teased.


    Hearing this, Han Xinyao''s beautiful face immediately flushed a fiery red, and she charmingly rebuked: "What nonsense are you spouting, your little brain only has normal things inside for a whole day. I''ve only known him for a few days, how could it be ¡­"


    "Sis, I must remind you, Big Brother Lu Li''s excellence is not something an ordinary blade can compare to. For such an outstanding man to be able to attract attention from others, and looking at his performance these past few days, he probably has a crush on him already." Han Youyou said rather seriously. Regarding these things, she did indeed understand a bit more than Han Xinyao; after all, she was someone who was betrothed to someone, so she was naturally more sensitive towards matters of love between a man and a woman.


    Han Xinyao''s eyelids drooped slightly, she turned her head and spoke with a low voice: "It''s not as exaggerated as you say ¡­"


    After saying that, she was silent for a moment. Then, as if she was unwilling to accept it, she suddenly opened her mouth and said: "He really ¡­" You already have a lover? "


    Han Youyou shrugged his shoulders somewhat helplessly. A moment later, he smiled bitterly and said: "Big Sis, you saw it too right? He has always avoided us as much as possible. He is an outstanding man, but he has no interest in these things. Either he is not interested in the relationship between a girl, or he already has something in his heart. "No matter which type he belongs to, it will not be easy for him to get involved in his life ¡­"


    Seeing Han Youyou''s somewhat emotional appearance, Han Xinyao bit her lips lightly, and a faint sadness flashed across her eyes.


    After that, she smiled charmingly and threw herself at Han Youyou, saying: "You little fellow, all you do is pretend to be old, and make you pretend!"


    "I wouldn''t be such a love-struck person like big sister. I have my big brother Mingfan, slightly." Han Youyou made a face as she gave a sweet smile.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The two girls had just started making a ruckus when the tightly closed door was suddenly pushed open. Soon after, Lu Li, who had put on an official black and white robe, walked out slowly.


    The sudden appearance of Lu Li also made the two girls who were having fun slightly stunned. Soon after, their beautiful faces were quickly dyed with a dark red color and they hurriedly stopped messing around.


    "Cough ¡­" Is it time? "Let''s go." After closing the door, Lu Li looked at the two girls and laughed, and asked.


    "Yes." Han Xinyao nodded. Her beautiful eyes swept across Lu Li''s body once, and said with some worry, "Your injuries ¡­ How is your recovery going? "


    "It''s amazing how delicious it is to eat it."


    Lu Li laughed loudly, then waved his hand, and directly walked out of the courtyard.


    "Let''s go. Senior should not wait for too long."


    Seeing that straight back that made it difficult for them to approach it, both Han Xinyao and Han Youyou couldn''t help but mutter to themselves in their hearts. Then, they trotted over to catch up.


    This giant boulder had existed here since the time the Yanxi City had been built. After all these years, no matter how many years had passed, no conspicuous marks had been left on it, and this place had always been the most eye-catching area in the Yanxi City. Whenever there was a conflict between the powers in the city, and they did not want to engage in a fierce battle, they would always choose to place the stage in this place and choose a relatively peaceful method to resolve the problem.


    And today, the arena was undoubtedly the hottest time of the year. This time, the people on the stage were going to determine who was the strongest and who was the strongest.


    Furthermore, according to the rumors, it was not only the extremely talented Han Mingqing who had taken action with Wei Family this time around.


    Regarding the name Han Mingqing, no one was unfamiliar with his name. This person had always been a bit domineering and arrogant, but he had an astonishing talent for cultivation. It could be said that all these years, Han Mingqing had lived under the influence of a genius.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Han Family, their foundation was much worse. Han Xinyao was pretty and famous, but her strength was not much weaker than Han Mingqing''s.


    However, quite a few people had discovered that in the past few days, the Han Family had brought an unfamiliar youth. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be treated as a distinguished guest. The mysterious young man became the expectations of many.


    At this moment, countless figures were wildly surging on these seats. This time around, the exchange of Wei Family with Han Family could be said to have attracted the attention of the entire Yanxi City.


    On both the north and south sides of the Eight Desolate Arena, there were quite a number of particularly lavishly decorated seats. These seats were reserved for the leaders of some factions and some of the most influential people in the city.


    Currently, there were already quite a number of people gathering at the northern seating area. The vast majority of them were dressed in purplish green robes.


    In the Wei Family seating area, Han Mingqing, whom Lu Li had previously seen, sat on a stone chair with his arms crossed and a greedy and fervent gaze, looking in the direction of the arena''s entrance. Right now, it was the moment when everyone from Han Family had arrived, and the figure of a beautiful woman slowly walked over, causing Wei Mingqing''s heart to burn with passion.


    In his heart, he had long since determined that the woman must belong to him. Only he was qualified to have such an outstanding woman!


    As time passed, the number of people on the Desolate Eight Arena grew more and more. The clamor continued to soar into the skies and like a huge wave of sound, it spread out in all directions, causing the entire Yanxi City to be enveloped in noise.


    "Hehe, Han Family Master, you have finally come. I had thought that you would beg us to stop today."


    Seeing that everyone from the Han Family had appeared, on the seat of the Wei Family, a bearded big fellow who was about Han Cheng''s age suddenly stood up and laughed out loud towards the seats of the Han Family.


    "The Wei Family Master is overthinking. This battle is not to be forgiven, otherwise, my Han Family would become the biggest joke in the world." Han Cheng raised his eyes unhappily and said indifferently.


    "That''s the Patriarch of Wei Family, Wei Jinglei." All of a sudden, a faint and delicate fragrance entered Lu Li''s ears. Turning his head, he saw that it was Han Youyou just now.


    "I''m afraid that not only is your Han Family a joke, your two daughters have also been compensated for it. Haha, but do not worry, my Wei Family treats my son''s wife with great care." Wei Jinglei''s gaze swept across the two Han Youyou siblings, and laughed coldly.


    "Alright, let''s not waste our breath. Finish this quickly and prepare for the wedding banquet."


    Han Mingqing licked his lips and stood up. His body suddenly trembled as hidden peals of thunder suddenly rang out. At this moment, his body appeared on the Eight Desolate Arena below in a ghost-like manner.


    Raising his head, Wei Mingqing looked at the Han Family seats with his wild and arrogant eyes, and bellowed: Who''s going up? Hurry up, don''t waste time! "


    Hearing Han Mingqing''s shout, the gazes of the entire arena suddenly turned to the location where the Han Family was seated in unison. In the end, all gazes gathered on Han Xinyao and Lu Li who was beside him.


    Of the two, one was the strongest person in the Mo family''s younger generation, and the other was the mysterious youth who was treated like a guest from the Han Family.


    Under the gaze of the entire audience, Han Xinyao gave a sweet smile as she pointed towards the side. She was extremely clear, yet her voice was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This is the person who will be competing in my Han Family. Victory or defeat for him, will be the victor of my Han Family!"

 C131

    As Han Xinyao''s silver bell lightly rang, countless people''s gazes turned towards the black-robed, unfamiliar youth in the Han Family seating area. For a moment, everyone''s expression was a little interesting.


    Isn''t that just a junior from the Spirit Pool Realm Realm?!


    Wei Mingqing cast a rather disdainful look at Lu Li. The contempt in his eyes was not concealed in the slightest.


    "Even if we have to find someone to be our scapegoat, we should at least find a more decent one, right? You actually dared to call for a trash with Spirit Pool Realm to come up onto the stage? "


    Hearing Wei Mingqing''s disdainful sneer, Lu Li did not have a single trace of change in his expression, but instead laughed disapprovingly, which faintly revealed a hint of ice inside.


    Under countless gazes, Lu Li slowly stood up from his seat, the tip of his foot lightly tapped on the ground, causing him to float to the stage, with his hands behind his back, he looked at Wei Mingqing.


    "Who is this kid?" Someone whose Han Family is treated like a distinguished guest, should not only have such cultivation! "


    "Looking at that brat, he probably could not even take a single move from Wei Mingqing, right? It shouldn''t be possible for her Han Family to be this stupid. "


    The moment Lu Li appeared on the stage, the noisy discussions around him immediately started. Numerous bewildered and uncertain gazes continuously roamed around his body, as if they were trying to find a flower on his body.


    On the Wei Family seating area, Wei Jinglei couldn''t help but frown. With his understanding of Han Family, the other party shouldn''t be able to find any random scapegoat in this kind of situation.


    Then there were only two possibilities.


    Either this young man had offended Han Family, or the Han Family people wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate him.


    Or, it could be that the people from the Han Family were certain that this youth was able to defeat Wei Mingqing!


    Beside Wei Jinglei, there was a mysterious person wearing a hooded black robe. Within the wide hood, one could barely make out a pair of eyes, but at this moment, their gaze landed on Lu Li with interest.


    Seeing Wei Jinglei''s bewildered expression, the mysterious person''s narrowed eyes suddenly curved, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "This kid is very strong. What you can see on the surface is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "Oh? I wonder if we can beat Ming Qing? "


    Hearing this, Wei Jinglei''s thread also trembled slightly. To be able to make this mysterious guy say such words, it seemed that this youth with an ordinary appearance was not a scapegoat that was forced by Han Family.


    After all, this mysterious fellow was an existence that even he, as a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, could not see through.


    "Then we will have to see how much strength Young Master can force him to use. After everything is made clear, please do not take offense to yourself, this brat''s target is Jian Xiao and not Young Master Lin." After the mysterious person finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and allowed Wei Jinglei''s expression to turn ugly.


    Hearing these words, Wei Jinglei''s heart was also somewhat shaken, his face revealed a little worry.


    Such a young boy, and he only had this level of cultivation, could he really defeat Wei Mingqing?


    On the stage, Wei Mingqing''s eyes looked at Lu Li for a moment, and then revealed a look of disdain, and said: "I am not willing to make a move on a nameless rat, what origin do you have, state your name."


    Lu Li smiled indifferently, ignoring his arrogant and prideful attitude, he leisurely said: "There''s no need. To be honest, I''m not interested in you at all.


    "Yoh, it''s truly rare for me to see a fellow who is even more arrogant than me. I''ll give you ten breaths of time. Get the hell out of here. Otherwise, I will beat you into a cripple and throw you out." Wei Mingqing''s face turned cold as he shouted.


    "As long as you''re happy, I don''t mind." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and smiled, he had a harmless look on his face.


    His eyes gradually became gloomy, Lu Li''s attitude also made Wei Mingqing furious: "Then don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Just as his voice fell, a violent flash of lightning burst out from Wei Mingqing''s body, transforming into a dense and airtight electric net, which enveloped his entire body, as though he was wearing a lightning armor. In his hand, a lightning fast sword of the opposite sex suddenly appeared, it was shockingly a Spirit Weapon with Seventh-grade High Level!


    "Remember my name, Wei Mingqing! This is my Silver Thunder Love Sword, you being able to fall under this Silver Thunder Sword will be your entire life''s worth of glory! "


    Wei Mingqing laughed out wildly, he suddenly waved the Silver Thunder Sword in his hand, and a ray of lightning sword Qi shot towards Lu Li!


    Seeing the wild snake like lightning sword aura shooting towards him, Lu Li raised his eyes slightly, he did not have any intention to move at all, with a wave of his sleeve, a burst of steel-like destructive power surged out, directly shattering the lightning sword qi!


    "Would you like to try some real moves?" This little trick is really not enough. "


    The lightning scattered everywhere, and within the shattered lightning fragments, Lu Li''s face was filled with a bland smile, which was especially breathtaking!


    Seeing this, Wei Mingqing''s eyes became cold, bright lightning and silver light suddenly burst out from his body, and then his body shot out like a lightning arrow. In the blink of an eye, he was less than three meters away from Lu Li, and the sharp sword light, which was surrounded by the lightning, ruthlessly slashed down onto Lu Li''s face!


    The oncoming berserk attack finally caused Lu Li to move his feet, but he only casually shifted to the side, and the ferocious slash made contact with Lu Li''s ear.


    Even though his attack was easily dodged by Lu Li, Wei Mingqing did not panic. Instead, he let out a cold laugh and the silver lightning sword in his hand suddenly changed directions, drawing a zigzag trajectory in the air as it slashed towards Lu Li''s back!


    Just as the sword beam was about to strike down, Lu Li suddenly extended two fingers that were wrapped by the Ember Spirit Extermination Flame. Like daggers piercing through the air, he pointed at the Silver Thunder Sword, causing an explosive power to shoot out and immediately shattering the sword beam!


    "You have some skill!"


    Once again, the attack was easily resolved by Lu Li. A hint of surprise also surfaced in Wei Mingqing''s eyes, before he suddenly shouted out: "I''ll let you have a taste of the Wei Family''s Thunder Sound Sword Art!"


    At this moment, the silver lightning sword suddenly seemed like a lightning dragon that had just awoken, as it let out waves after waves of soul-stirring, furious roars of thunder. Following Wei Mingqing''s angry shout, the violent energy that abruptly increased explosively, immediately forced Lu Li''s fingers to retreat, and with an extremely sharp rumbling of thunder, it hacked down furiously!


    This sword strike directly tore through the air, and wherever the sword beam passed, an extremely blurry silver afterimage was left behind. It was as though millions of lightning bolts were crashing down towards Lu Li!


    Feeling the sharpness from the other party''s sword, Lu Li finally raised his guard. With a clench of his fist, an invisible sword quickly condensed in the middle of his palm, and a greyish Ember Extinguishing Spirit Flame instantly coiled around it. Then, he fiercely hacked at the silver lightning sword.


    "Bam!"


    The invisible sword that had condensed in Lu Li''s hand had actually exploded the moment it came into contact with the silver lightning sword, and the sweeping force directly forced Lu Li to take a few steps back, only then was he able to stabilize his body.


    "Hmph, you actually want to rely on your Qi blade to fight your enemy? Brat, these moves are completely useless in front of me!" Looking at Lu Li''s miserable appearance, Wei Mingqing could not help but sneer.


    "Tsk, his technique is quite exquisite. He can actually control an electric current to destroy the stability of the Formless Sword in an instant. There''s something about it."


    Lu Li secretly laughed in his heart. It seemed that this Wei Mingqing wasn''t the kind of guy who only knew his place. It wasn''t unreasonable for him to be praised so highly.

 C132

    "From your movements, you should be a sword cultivator. I will give you some time, pull out your sword immediately, or else, the next time I attack, I will take your life!"


    Glancing at Wei Mingqing with a strange gaze, Lu Li could not help but shake his head and sigh. He walked to the side of the stage and smiled at a child.


    "Little brother, can you lend the wooden stick in your hand to me for me to use? I''ll trade this for you. " Lu Li pointed to an ordinary wooden stick in the little boy''s hands, opened his palm, and took out a third stage pill with a small tiger on it.


    Seeing this, the boy''s gaze was immediately attracted to the life-like Little Tiger, and the child''s father immediately revealed an expression of ecstasy.


    "Hurry up and thank the lord!" The boy''s father snatched the stick from the boy''s hand, as happy as an old chrysanthemum in full bloom. Although he did not know what Lu Li was going to do with this lousy wooden stick, but to be able to exchange for a third grade pill, it was likely that only a fool would reject it.


    "Not bad, it''s straight." The corner of his mouth hooked up, and Lu Li flicked his finger at the pill, causing it to fall into the palm of the boy''s hand, and that broken wooden stick was immediately pulled into the palm of his hand by Lu Li.


    Seeing that Lu Li was using his fingers to cut the wood in his hand, Wei Mingqing frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "To build a sword."


    Lu Li said without raising his head, his fingers quickly sliding on the wooden stick to cut it, gradually turning it into the shape of a sword.


    "Brat, you tricked me!"


    With an angered shout, the Silver Thunder Sword in Wei Mingqing''s hand quickly pointed three times in the air. Immediately, three streams of sharp lightning sword Qis formed and shot towards Lu Li. As the lightning surged, the air twisted, as if space itself was about to crack!


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Three explosive sounds suddenly resounded across the sky above the arena. The three shockingly powerful lightning sword auras seemed to have collided with an iron wall, before exploding apart. Following the explosion, there were only a few splinters of wood!


    "Hua!"


    In an instant, the audience was in an uproar. Amongst the people watching, there was no lack of powerful individuals. All of their eyes were extremely sharp, and they immediately saw through the method Lu Li had used to resist. At the same time, the Han Youyou sisters who were watching the competition were also dumbstruck.


    They completely could not imagine that Wei Mingqing, who countless people thought was the top of the younger generation, was looked down upon by Lu Li to this extent ¡­


    "Sis ¡­" Do you see what just happened? " Han Youyou suddenly swallowed his saliva and asked, but when she looked at Han Xinyao, she realised that he was too shocked to speak!


    "This Lord Lu Li, I''m afraid that even I can''t do anything about him right ¡­"


    On the main seat, Han Cheng took a deep breath, shook his head, and sighed.


    In the seating area of Han Family, most likely only he could truly see what Lu Li had just done. However, even though he was a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, he was still shocked in his heart.


    Although the attack Wei Mingqing released was not a killing move, it was still a top-grade Earth Rank sword technique with astonishing power. With the obviously extremely high grade Silver Thunder Sword, even he did not dare underestimate it.


    But, Lu Li only aimed at the lightning sword qi and threw out three pieces of wood splinters!


    sword cultivator''s pure technique ¡ª ¡ª Picking off Ye Feihua!


    It was not difficult for anyone from the sword cultivator or someone who knew a thing or two to recognize this technique. However, it was precisely because the vast majority of people knew this technique that they felt such shock and amazement.


    The spirit pond was a great distance away from Spirit Wave, but there was only one explanation for breaking the opponent''s high level sword technique with the method of plucking flowers from the leaves.


    The difference between the two was that there was a huge gap in the sword arts cultivation base, which was so huge that even if a whole section of cultivation were to be completed, it would be impossible to make up for it!


    "You ¡­ What did you do?! "


    Wei Mingqing looked at Lu Li in shock. As an attacker, he had clearly seen everything, and because of this, the shock in his heart was much larger than any of the spectators.


    "Nothing, just my hands. I couldn''t help but pick them up and smash them on you." Lu Li grinned, like a mischievous child, and when he stood up, in his hand, he had already made a wood sword that looked good.


    Although it looked like a swindler''s bull-nose old Taoist used to exorcise ghosts...


    "The name of this sword is ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" What should I call you? Oh yeah, the name of this sword is'' Beating Dog ''.


    Looking at Lu Li who was kneading his chin and pondering, no matter if it was Wei Mingqing who was on stage or the spectators below the stage, all of their expressions froze, and immediately became as though they were about to roar!


    What kind of strange weapon is this!? What the hell was a dog fighting sword!? Using this thing to tell the few people that seventh-grade Spirit Weapon''s weapons would not really have any problems killing each other?!


    "Don''t just stand there. Come quickly, let me try this sword." Lu Li did not hold back, as he made a playful joke with his palm towards Wei Mingqing, and even sent out a burst of ridicule ¡­ The sound of a dog being teased.


    Seeing that, Wei Mingqing gritted his teeth: Then leave your life behind!


    The sound of thunder rose into the sky, and a sharp sword light pierced through the clouds!


    Facing Wei Mingqing''s crazy and fierce attacks, Lu Li did not move at all. The ''dog fighting sword'' circled in front of him, and brought about countless afterimages as it swept through the air. Wherever the sword images passed, they all blocked the silver lightning sword without exception!


    The swords of both sides clashed against each other at an extremely fast speed, and afterimages constantly appeared, causing the countless people on the stone platform to feel extremely passionate. No one would have thought that this young man, who was facing a stranger, would actually be able to fight with Wei Mingqing and not even lose to him!


    And most importantly, the silver lightning sword in Wei Mingqing''s hand, was a seventh-grade Spirit Weapon, but the ''dog beating sword'' in Lu Li''s hand, was a ¡­ First rank? It was possible that he couldn''t even be considered a Spirit Weapon ¡­


    This kind of humiliating exchange also made Wei Mingqing even angrier.


    Lu Li had never taken the initiative to attack, it was all a defense, a watertight defense. However, the wooden sword had outlined a three feet sword defense, and Wei Mingqing was already at his wit''s end, unable to break through the defense. No matter how hard he tried or how fast he increased his speed, he was unable to break through the defense!


    It was like an absolute domain created by a god, causing mortals like him to have no way to enter!


    How could Wei Mingqing, who prided himself on being a top tier swordsman, imagine that this youth, who looked much younger than him, would actually possess such a terrifying swordsmanship?


    The anger in his heart grew even stronger, and finally, Wei Mingqing''s last bit of patience was exhausted after the clash. Following a shocking roar, thunder roared loudly!


    "Thousand Bat Thunderclap!"


    In a short span of a second, they had turned into the figures of countless bats. On one side, a deafening explosive sound of thunder that seemed like it was going to shatter the soul exploded out, and on the other side, it swiftly coiled, spiralling crazily towards Lu Li''s location!


    Looking at the sword move that had suddenly become more powerful, Lu Li took a deep breath, and retreated a few steps back. The Retrograde Eighth Stage s and the Ten Yama Kings, the two major amplification methods were unleashed on his body in an instant, causing the imposing Qi on Lu Li to immediately chase after Wei Mingqing!


    Sensing the powerful aura that had suddenly erupted from Lu Li''s body, the expressions of countless people changed, as cries of shock exploded out like a bomb, and resounded throughout the place!


    "This aura, is at least at the eighth level of Spiritual Wave Stage!"


    As the aura exploded forth, the ''Hitting Dog Sword'' in Lu Li''s hand paused for a moment, before being enveloped by a layer of Soul Extinguishing Flame. In an instant, the sharp sword beam shot into the sky!


    "Clang!"


    The sharp aura of the wooden sword seemed to be able to scratch a person just by looking at him. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the attacks of the two finally collided violently in the air!


    "Crack!"


    A loud and clear thunderous sound rang out as a powerful and sharp force spread out in all directions. Cracks instantly spread out on the ground of the Eight Desolate Arena like a spider web!


    As the cracks spread, a miserable figure suddenly retreated. His feet left two shocking marks on the ground that were nearly twenty meters long. From the looks of it, it seemed as though he was directly sent flying from the collision just now!


    Everyone''s gazes hurriedly turned towards the person who had retreated. Immediately, sounds of him inhaling cold air resounded from below the stage one after another.


    The person who was pushed back, and who appeared to be in a sorry state, was actually Wei Mingqing!

 C133

    Countless shocked gazes stopped on Wei Mingqing''s body for a moment, then turned from the pathetic figure to the youth who had only taken half a step back to stabilize himself. For a moment, the exclamations from the audience became even louder.


    Force Wei Mingqing to use his killing move, and in a direct confrontation with Wei Mingqing, so he could easily gain the upper hand? Just who was this mysterious youth?


    Lu Li''s hands paused for a moment as his fingers quickly pressed onto a few acupoints on his arm. Then, as if pulling out a barb, he pulled it out, and a few strands of lightning energy were sucked out, crushing them with his fingertips.


    "You want to hurt me with just a little bit of inner strength?" Lu Li smiled lightly.


    He stared at Lu Li with a cold gaze and said: "I never thought that you would also have such strength, hiding it so deeply, no wonder the Han Family would look for you, you''re qualified to be my opponent, but if you want to defeat me, you''re far from enough!"


    As his voice fell, a low roar that sounded like that of a wild beast came out of Wei Mingqing''s throat. The bones in his body crackled and crackled as countless lightning bolts that resembled silver snakes shot out from the gaps between his bones, forming a gigantic lightning beast that was over thirty meters in size!


    "Devouring Thunderbeast, Absolute Shock!"


    With a hoarse shout, the terrifying lightning that surged out directly enveloped Wei Mingqing''s entire body, making him look like an enraged wild beast. The silver lightning sword in Wei Mingqing''s hand was like the claw of that enormous beast as it ruthlessly smashed onto the ground, causing the entire Desolate Arena to instantly shake!


    "Aooo!"


    When the extremely ferocious Thunderbeast landed on the ground, countless cracks immediately burst out. Taking a few steps like this, it had already appeared above Lu Li''s head like a flash of lightning, and with a roar that resounded through the horizon, its fierce claws suddenly slashed down, ruthlessly smashing towards Lu Li''s head!


    This slap caused a large area of space to become distorted. It even vaguely caused a couple of spatial crack lines to appear. Clearly, the strength of this attack had reached a frightening level that was enough to cause space to move!


    Faced with the terrifying speed and powerful attack of the Thunderbeast, even with Lu Li''s calmness, he was slightly moved. "Profound Floating Cloud Trail" was immediately activated, and with a swoosh, it transformed into afterimages, quickly escaping the Thunderbeast ''lock, instantly dodging the fierce attack of the Thunderbeast.


    This move, should be Wei Mingqing''s peerless ability, and its might should be extremely terrifying as well. However, Lu Li also quickly discovered that when Wei Mingqing used this move, there were evidently traces of lightning backlash on his body. It was clear that this move was not completely grasped in his hands!


    Lu Li quickly stepped on the ground. The ''Hacking Dog Sword'' in his hand suddenly released a sharp wave of Sword Qi, which was surprisingly a technique used by the flowers on the other side of the river.


    Under the forceful collision of the Sword Qi, the Thunderbeast''s body that was pouncing over suddenly stopped. The lightning around its entire body flickered crazily as it retreated for more than ten meters with its four hooves on the ground, in order to defend against the impact of the Sword Qi.


    Just as the Sword Qi dissipated, Lu Li had already moved forward with a ghostly speed. On top of the wooden sword in his hand, the Immolation Spirit Extinguishing Flame was surging crazily, and a slender sword light suddenly appeared, slashing straight towards the Thunderbeast''s head!


    He raised his hand and struck with his sword!


    Underworld Annihilation!


    "Roar!"


    Seeming to have felt the terrifying might of the River Styx Annihilation, Wei Mingqing instinctively controlled his Thunderbeast to pounce towards the sword beam. In his heart, he knew that after taking this move, the competition could continue, but if not, the reputation of his talent would become a joke!


    Thunder and lightning danced endlessly on his body. However, when the lightning glow came into contact with the seemingly simple and unadorned sword ray, it was unquestionably cut apart, destroyed, and then dissipated ¡­


    "Break for me!"


    A cold look flashed past Lu Li''s eyes, and suddenly a low shout came out. And in the next moment, the arrogant Thunderbeast actually let out a strange wail, under everyone''s shocked gazes, it exploded with a ''zheng'' sound, and turned into countless specks of silver light!


    At the same time as the Thunderbeast exploded, the sword beam in Lu Li''s hand also quickly dissipated. Lu Li glanced coldly at Wei Mingqin, who was barely able to stand in front of him, and with a flick of his sleeve, a fierce gust of wind blasted the sword away, causing his body to fly in the air and leave behind a bloody scar that was dozens of meters long!


    "Pfft!"


    After suffering such a heavy blow, Wei Mingqing immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Before he could stand up, the black figure had already landed in front of him, and ''Hit the dog sword'' came crashing down!


    "I surrender!"


    Looking at the astonishing power of the ''dog beating sword'', Wei Mingqing''s pupils suddenly shrank, he anxiously used his hands to protect his head, and pleaded for mercy.


    "Chi!"


    The Dog Strike Sword was still less than two inches away from Wei Mingqing''s head when it suddenly stopped, and the berserk energy that it contained rushed out, leaving countless sharp wounds on Wei Mingqing''s face and clothes that were as thin as hair. Blood droplets rolled out one after another and fell onto the ground, making Wei Mingqing look like a sinister blood man.


    It was not difficult to imagine, that if this sword truly struck down, Wei Mingqing''s soul would probably not even have the chance to escape ¡­


    On the stage, Lu Li was holding onto my dog fighting sword with one hand, the tip of the sword pointing at Wei Mingqing''s nose, while Wei Mingqing was lying on the ground like a dead dog, this scene directly caused the entire Desolate Arena to become deathly silent.


    Without any suspense, he was completely oppressed, and the person that was oppressed, was the famous Wei Mingqing. No one had expected this ending ¡­


    "Hualala ¡­"


    Seeing that Wei Mingqing no longer had the strength to fight, Lu Li retracted his Doggie Sword. Having lost the protection of his Qi, the originally broken piece of wooden stick exploded and turned into pieces on the ground. Only when the fragments landed on the arena did quite a number of people suddenly come to their senses.


    From the very beginning, they had almost forgotten that Lu Li did not pull out his sword, but only used a broken wooden stick!


    The sound of the uproar nearly broke through the clouds as many gazes that were directed at Lu Li were filled with general horror and reverence. It would not be an exaggeration to say that among all the people present, more than ninety percent of them, it was impossible for them to exchange three blows with this youth!


    Below the stage, Han Youyou opened her mouth slightly, and used her elbow to pat Han Xinyao who was beside her: "Sis, how powerful is he exactly ¡­ Can you see it? "


    However, Han Xinyao shook his head: "Even if I were to add all ten of them together, I probably won''t be his match ¡­ But there is still a big problem. That Jian Xiao is not someone that these moves can deal with ¡­ "


    As she said that, Han Xinyao''s eyes carried a bit of worry as she looked towards the Wei Family seating area. In that seating area, the skinny young man was completely unmoved by the situation on the stage, even a bit disdainful.


    Everyone had a plan in their hearts. Jian Xiao was the biggest problem. He was a half-step into the Spirit Sea, and was also a Poison Master and Death Spirit Warlock. With such a terrifying power, perhaps even many of the older generation wouldn''t dare to confront him ¡­


    "Next."


    On the stage, Lu Li stepped onto the ground and shattered the pieces of the dog fighting sword into pieces, his gaze turned towards the Wei Family seats, and made an action that shocked many people.


    Lu Li extended a finger out, pointing towards Jian Xiao, and then hooked his finger, there was actually a hint of ridicule on his face!


    He was provoking them!


    "Hmph, reckless. Old Man Wei, if you have any taboos, hurry up and say them. On the stage, Jian Xiao glanced at Lu Li in disdain, and placed the teacup in his hand on the table. When his hand touched the wooden table, it looked as though it was corroded, and directly turned into pieces!


    "This kid is from the Ten Thousand Medicine City, but it''s not a problem, if you''re happy, just kill him!" frowned, he had originally been cooperating with Xie Family, making it easy for him to make enemies with Ten Thousand Medicine City. What he was more worried about was this youth that had suddenly appeared. If he did not solve this problem, it was likely that he would face endless troubles in the future ¡­


    Seeing that Wei Jinglei was not afraid at all, a morbid joy suddenly appeared on Jian Xiao''s face. With a leap, he landed on the arena.


    "Disgraceful, right? "Get the hell out of here. Leave this guy to me."


    As if throwing trash, Jian Xiao picked up the paralyzed Wei Mingqing and threw him to the Wei Family Seat. Jian Xiao''s gaze turned towards Lu Li, and after looking at him with a little shock, he revealed an expression of infatuation.


    Ah ~ ah!" Your soul, looks simply too delicious. Come, let me kill you and turn your soul into the best toy!


    "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid he isn''t a pervert." Lu Li smacked his lips and said, after that, he coldly looked at Jian Xiao, "I want to confirm something with you, is the Reverse Dragon Blood Poison on Senior Yu Jinxiao''s body yours?"


    "Oh? Is that important? Did you come for him? Or, for the sake of that bitch Yu Yanran who didn''t obey me? "


    "It''s quite important." Lu Li grinned, "If you didn''t do it, killing you would be killing the people. If you did it, killing you would be taking revenge!"

 C134

    "Whoa, you ate garlic sauce?" "You have such a big tone, but I am also very interested in what kind of ability do you have to kill me?" Jian Xiao licked his lips again, revealing a mouthful of jet black broken teeth that seemed to have been corroded by a poisonous substance, "Being able to cure the Dragon Blood Poison, I think he probably still has some understanding towards these things, right? "Ordinary moves are useless against me."


    "Try it, what if I kill you?" Lu Li let out a clear breath, but immediately after, he did not take out the Silvermoon Greed pair of treasured swords, but instead took out a bizarre Black Sword.


    This Black Sword, looked simple and crude. It had no scabbard, no hilt, and even no blade. Besides the shape of a sword, it was completely a black lance.


    "This sword is only a semi-finished product, but it''s very suitable to deal with you. Let''s just call it this ¡­" the joy of fire. "


    Lu Li slightly waved the black rod in his hand, and said righteously.


    At this moment, everyone below the stage had a weird expression on their faces.


    It seemed like this mysterious young expert not only had outstanding strength, but he also knew how to play. First, he had struck the dog sword, and now, he was also very happy ¡­


    How fucking playful are you!


    However, amidst the many questions, many people still managed to figure out Lu Li''s intentions.


    The first round of the dog fighting sword was completely filled with contempt.


    But this time, the joy of the fire was not a farce.


    Jian Xiao was originally a Poison Master, and was also a Dead Spirit Mage. Even a sixth stage or even Seventh Grade Spirit Weapon would not have any good effects if it was directly slashed on his body, so much so that if it was careless for a bit, it would be corroded by those highly poisonous things.


    It had to be known that the destruction of Spirit Weapon was a huge wound to the Spirit Master, especially for those who had already accepted their master as their blood vessels. Once it was destroyed, not only would the Spirit Master''s injuries be of a physical nature, even their cultivation would be greatly impacted!


    During the fight just now, Lu Li had already revealed his meticulous control of his own Qi. Taking out a half finished product of a Spirit Weapon, most likely because he was relying on his own Qi to attack, and at the same time preventing the Spirit Weapon from being destroyed.


    "Hm, how smart."


    Obviously, Jian Xiao immediately understood Lu Li''s actions, and immediately nodded his head while pinching his chin, and laughed: "However, this half finished Spirit Weapon, its power might not even be comparable to your smack dog sword."


    "Try it and you''ll know." Lu Li did not comment as he smiled.


    Hearing that, Jian Xiao did not waste any more time with Lu Li, this Jian Xiao was also an expert with great courage, half-step Spirit Sea in strength, and a body full of sinister methods, in order to give him the capital to be able to look down upon the majority of his peers. In this kind of difference, the trump cards and methods in many people''s hands, were unable to become a deciding factor, and could even completely restrain the stone tablet.


    Of course, what Jian Xiao did not know was that many of the strong warriors who had fallen at Lu Li''s hands had similarly carried this kind of haughty attitude ¡­


    The final words between the two had just sounded out when the figures of the two strangely disappeared from where they stood. Quite a number of people instantly raised their attention to the extreme upon seeing this scene.


    The battle had begun much more intensely than before!


    "Ding!" Ding! Ding! Ding! "Ding!"


    Following a series of metallic collision sounds, the space began to fluctuate intensely. A moment later, over a hundred collision sounds were emitted. At this moment, the two figures explosively withdrew, suddenly pulling apart a distance of nearly a hundred meters!


    "Heh, fast reaction speed and perception are both pretty good, to actually be able to easily keep up with me, no wonder that trash Wei Mingqing can''t beat you."


    Even under such a collision, it was hard to distinguish between the two. Jian Xiao gave a weird laugh as his body flashed in front of Lu Li. His arm extended out strangely like a viper and smashed down fiercely towards Lu Li''s face!


    "Clang!"


    When the sword and palm clashed, it caused a high-temperature wind to appear in the air, which suddenly swept away Lu Li''s sword body. Jian Xiao''s body did not even budge an inch, but instead, Lu Li released a groan, and retreated a few steps back to stabilize himself.


    "Whoa, is this really a semi-finished Spirit Weapon? Such terrifying tenacity and the ability to conduct spiritual energy, if it were to be finished, it would probably not be lower than the eighth level! "


    The moment the palm landed, a greedy look immediately appeared in Jian Xiao''s eyes. The performance displayed by the ''Joy of Fire'' in Lu Li''s hand was even stronger than that of many seventh-grade Spirit Weapon he had seen before. How could this not shock him?


    Following the heavy fall of the last step, Lu Li finally stabilized his body. With a curve of his eyebrows, the seals on his hands rapidly changed. The Retrograde Eighth Stage that had not been activated to the limit while fighting with Wei Mingqing, as well as the methods of the Soul Fusion, were now displayed!


    After going through heavy injuries several times, the effects of the Thousand Meteorite Nirvana Pill had finally been completely digested by Lu Li. And at this moment, Lu Li, just by relying on his strong body, was enough to forcefully contend against many Spirit Master s.


    At this moment, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame dissipated and turned into pure Aurora flames that surrounded Lu Li. The entire space seemed to explode at this moment, the terrifying high temperature caused the surrounding space to tremble!


    "Oh? Pure light attribute? I was wondering why the fire on your body is so special. It''s not fire attributed! "


    Jian Xiao stood in the air, as he stared at the distant Lu Li with his strange eyes that glowed with a faint green light, and spoke with a hoarse voice.


    The light attribute was the attribute that was the most effective against Poison Master and Dead Spirit Mage. This point, both Lu Li and him knew clearly in their hearts.


    In the blink of an eye, it had engulfed more than half of the entire area of the stage. The deathly aura black fog was filled with an extremely cold energy, and as soon as it came into contact with the high temperature brought by the Extreme Light Flame, a "chi chi" sound was emitted, and at the location where the two spiritual energies came in contact, streams of white smoke continued to come out. On the ground, there was an endless amount of black liquid dripping like ink, and the black water fell onto the ground, corroding large holes in the ground!


    Very quickly, in the midst of a series of bone explosions, a huge black skeleton was constructed above Jian Xiao''s body!


    This enormous black skeleton was over a hundred feet tall. Standing in the sky, it looked just like a skeleton demon god. It carried an extremely poisonous black fog as it repeatedly churned, bringing with it a pressure that caused one''s spine to turn cold as it swept out, causing most of the people present to feel as though they had fallen into an icehouse, as they could not help but shiver ¡­


    "Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue... It really is a disgusting technique that the Dead Spirit Mage likes to use. "


    Looking at the gigantic black skeleton, Lu Li''s face unavoidably revealed a look of disgust. Lu Li had seen the so called Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue Jian Xiao used many times in his previous life, the defensive power of the skeleton was astonishing, almost reaching the state of absolute defense. If it did not have any special attacking methods, such as spirit energy, normal methods would not have been able to harm the golem at all!


    Moreover, every part of his body contained extremely sinister energy. If one were to be struck by that energy, ordinary Spirit Master''s body might not be harmed in the slightest, but his soul would definitely be affected in an instant, and might even be corroded. It could be said that he was extremely vicious, because all of Lu Li''s friends died in battle with the Dead Spirit Mage, and Lu Li hated this move to the extreme.


    With Jian Xiao''s strength of half a step into the Spirit Sea, the battle power of those who were not using this method was extremely shocking, even some experts who had truly reached the Spirit Sea Stage had to be extremely careful, facing this big guy. If one was not careful, it was possible that they would fall at his hands!


    "Kill!"


    The moment the gigantic Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue was formed, Jian Xiao pointed his crutch at Lu Li. Two balls of faint green light suddenly rose from the eye sockets of the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue, and the huge hand that was filled with the black death aura immediately slammed down towards Lu Li from the distance. The violent wind had even directly suppressed the ground of the stage to the point of cracks appearing!


    Facing that shocking attack, Lu Li did not dare to be negligent at all. As he flew backwards, he suddenly slapped out his palm, and under the force of the collapsing flames, the extremely bright flames condensed into a gigantic white hand that was as large as the black skull''s palm, fiercely smashing into it!


    "Sizzle sizzle!"


    The moment the two collided, there was no loud sound. Instead, there was a sharp ''chi chi'' sound. The extreme cold and heat eroded each other, creating a fishy white smoke that spread in all directions!


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Jian Xiao''s withered hand clenched into a fist in the air, and the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue''s gigantic bone palm did the same, with a dull breaking sound, the white palm formed from the Aurora was actually crushed into pieces of light that filled the sky!

 C135

    Being attacked so easily, Lu Li''s face suddenly turned serious.


    The Aurora Flames shattered, but the specks of light did not directly scatter. Lu Li''s hands started to rapidly form seals, and the specks of light fragments that were floating in the air, started to twist rapidly following the change in Lu Li''s hand seals!


    "Vapour Refinement Spiritual Array, up!"


    As the cold shout came out from Lu Li''s mouth, the light spots of the Aurora Fire that had spread out in all directions suddenly began to move in an extremely profound trajectory. The light spots of hundreds of light spots connected together into a single piece, spread out, and finally pulled out and intertwined together to form a huge magic formation that covered an area of nearly fifty meters, directly imprisoning the gigantic Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue!


    "Bam!"


    The Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue''s huge hand that was filled with black mist slammed onto the curtain of flames from the Aurora Fire that the magic formation was pulling out, releasing waves after waves of loud sounds that hurt the ears, the curtain of fire also shook and rippled, and under the two''s deadlock, a large amount of white smoke that reeked of a stench continued to rise!


    "Phew ¡­" "Let''s get down to business first ¡­"


    Letting out a light breath, Lu Li directly slashed his finger across'' Joy of the Fire ''. The wind blade cut his finger and a small amount of blood flowed out from the tip of his finger.


    After doing all that, Lu Li heaved a sigh of relief, and continued looking at the big array in the sky.


    "Let''s see how long you can last!"


    Seeing the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue struggling frantically, Lu Li''s face also became grave, the seal in his hand quickly changed, inside the array, countless white auras surged out and continuously fell on the body of the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue, the terrifying temperature almost ignited the air, causing the space within the array to distort and tremble!


    "Roar!"


    As the Aurora Flames continued to burn, the death aura and black fog surrounding the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue rapidly melted away. Even some of its bones had turned white from the burning of the Aurora Flames!


    "Tsk, as expected of the Aurora Attribute ¡­"


    Jian Xiao smacked his lips and frowned, "However, with your strength, you cannot use the power of the Aurora Attribute. It is absolutely impossible to refine the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue!"


    Jian Xiao''s dark yellow eyes suddenly flickered, her shriveled hands quickly formed a strange hand seal, and at the same time, a sharp shout came out from her mouth.


    "Roar!"


    As Jian Xiao''s voice fell, the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue that was in the sea of flames suddenly trembled violently, and waves after waves of black fog of death swept out from his body like a gate opening to release water, while letting out mournful cries that suddenly resounded throughout the sky. Only after a closer look, did one realize that the black fog of death was actually formed from countless black dead spirits!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless undead spirits scattered in all directions, and the moment they came into contact with the Aurora Fire, they exploded. With such a large number of undead spirits exploding at the same time, the power of the explosion caused even the sea of fire formed from the Aurora Fire to be scattered, and the body of the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue also shrunk suddenly at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it shrunk from over a hundred feet large to the size of a person, as though it was a set of bone armor encasing Jian Xiao''s body.


    Following the sharp decrease in his height, the energy fluctuations emitted from his body became darker and darker. An extremely cold and sinister energy spread out from Jian Xiao''s body.


    "Watch me tear this formation of yours apart with my bare hands!"


    Slowly lifting his head, as Jian Xiao''s lips moved rhythmically, the bone armor''s upper and lower jaws also creaked, making unceasingly creepy sounds!


    Just as he finished speaking, Jian Xiao''s figure flashed and appeared at the edge of the Qi Refining Spirit Formation. His hand that was covered with the black death aura pressed onto the light barrier, and with a sudden burst of force, a crack appeared! It was as easy as picking up a pair of chopsticks!


    "Bam!"


    Following the appearance of the crack, the entire Qi Refining Spiritual Array seemed to have suffered from a huge burden. It suddenly burst open as light spots flew in all directions!


    "Tsk tsk, if our cultivations were the same, I''m afraid that this Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue would really have been refined by you. Unfortunately, you have lost!" Green eyes stared at Lu Li, as a sharp and hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Li''s lips slightly rose as he softly asked, "Did I say I want to refine the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue?"


    As his voice fell, Lu Li''s body quickly leaped up as a huge fist shadow condensed from the light of the aurora suddenly appeared behind Lu Li. The terrifying pressure that accompanied it caused the surrounding space to violently distort!


    "Want to face it head on? Then let me tell you, the difference between you and me is really huge! " Jian Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and at the same time, he threw a punch at Lu Li!


    Both parties used extremely simple and crude methods. However, the might that erupted from them caused quite a number of people present to feel a chill!


    The fire fist swept forth, the bone palm cut through the air, and a thick black fog of death suddenly burst out from Jian Xiao''s palm in all directions. A mournful death spirit scream resounded through the sky, and it was at this moment that Lu Li''s fierce fist finally arrived, and collided with the former in front of the attentive gazes of the crowd!


    Boom!


    Even the sound of wind in the air seemed to have turned silent at this moment. However, this silence only lasted for an instant, and in the next moment, an earth-shaking explosion sound that caused the entire space to tremble suddenly exploded in the sky!


    The terrifying force caused a few obvious cracks to appear on the skeleton in Jian Xiao''s palm. On the other hand, Lu Li suddenly laughed, and then shattered it into pieces. His body nimbly spun in midair, and with the ''happiness from the fire'' in his hand, he chopped down towards Jian Xiao! And on the seamless blade of the ''Joy of Fire'' sword-art, one thin, fragmented silver light after another could be seen flashing about!


    "Clang!"


    The two figures swiftly crossed each other as terrifying gales violently rained down. All of a sudden, a wave of Earth Stone splattered down and everyone could clearly see that the surface of the massive Eight Desolate Arena was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This arena, which had existed for countless years, had actually begun to crumble, and was on the verge of collapse!


    The faces of the elders from the Wei Family were even uglier. They truly could not imagine, that with Lu Li''s cultivation in the Spirit Pool Realm Realm, he was actually able to release such a terrifying might. With this move, even the experts from the first or second stage of the Spirit Sea would have their complexions change!


    This move, was the second realm of the The Dao Of The Sword ¡ª ¡ª Wanxiang Sword!


    The Invisible Sword was a sword created from the condensation of energy, and the Wanxiang Sword, regardless of what it was, regardless of what kind of energy it was, could be condensed into a sword in Lu Li''s hands. This was also the intention of this'' Joy of Fire ''at the beginning of the forging process.


    And that sword strike just now, what gathered the sword beams was shockingly the Power of Space that Lu Li had miraculously obtained!


    Lu Li stood at the side of the stage, looking at the other side, seeing that Jian Xiao did not fall, Lu Li''s face became more serious.


    That sword attack just now even used the Power of Space. If he was still unable to break through that bone armor, then at this moment, he could only use some methods that he did not know how to do ¡­


    It wasn''t that Lu Li didn''t have a trump card, it was the honored grade spiritual skills, or even higher, Quasi-Holy-ranked or Holy-ranked spiritual skills, Lu Li had many of them, or perhaps, those were things that Lu Li used to use more often, but to use them with his current Spirit Pool cultivation, it was extremely difficult!


    He might even lose his life if he wasn''t careful!


    Seeing that Jian Xiao did not seem to have any great love for them, the people from the Wei Family all revealed looks of ecstasy. Looking at the Han Family seats, everyone''s heart sank a little, if Lu Li was unable to defeat Jian Xiao even after unleashing such a powerful fighting strength, then this battle would just be over.


    Lu Li clenched his teeth, and stared at the bone armor on Jian Xiao''s body without blinking. He did not believe that even the sword beams condensed from the Power of Space could not harm Jian Xiao in the slightest!


    "Crack!"


    Under Lu Li''s intense gaze, the bone armor on Jian Xiao''s body suddenly produced a tiny crack, and immediately after, a bone frame suddenly ripped off Jian Xiao''s body under the astonished and shocked gaze!


    "Crack crack!"


    Along with the shattering of the first piece of bone armor, more and more bone armor started to flake down like snowflakes, and in the end, with a bang, the bone armor on Jian Xiao''s body exploded!

 C136

    The appearance of this scene caused the wild joy in the eyes of those people with Wei Family to swiftly freeze.


    The bone armor broke, revealing Jian Xiao''s original body, the current Jian Xiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, with a pair of empty white eyes, he lowered his head and looked at the sword mark on his chest that spanned across his entire chest.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Jian Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Li: "So you were able to mobilize some Power of Space, no wonder you have the confidence to fight against the Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue! However, even if you break this Ten Thousand Bone Devil Statue, you will still have to die! "


    When his voice fell, Jian Xiao suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, and several seal talismans flew out from his hands, landing around his body.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?"


    Below the stage, the Han Youyou sisters looked at Jian Xiao with suspicion, but when they asked the question, Han Cheng and the rest were also stunned.


    Why did he sit down? Recovery in one place?


    While the people from the Han Family were still confused, the faces of the rest of the people from the Wei Family had suddenly turned pale. Wei Jinglei had directly threw out several Soul Talisman s in succession and had erected a protective barrier on the seats, causing many people to be unable to make heads or tails of what was going on.


    Suddenly ¡­


    Jian Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged suddenly bit his finger open and slashed across the sky. Immediately, six pitch-black pearls appeared above Jian Xiao''s head and as they rose up, a gloomy aura that caused one''s hair to stand on end suddenly spread out. Just the spread of that aura caused a thick layer of ice to form on the ground!


    Jian Xiao looked at Lu Li and smiled weirdly, his finger drawing a line of blood red runes in the air, in the next second, the soul wailing sound, suddenly resonated across the stage!


    "Screech!"


    Resentful screams resounded in the surroundings. Some were like children crying, some were like girls crying, and some were like grieving Old Woman ¡­


    At the same time, accompanied by waves of similar distortions, a large amount of black fog surged out from the six dark-black beads. Six pitch-black figures of evil spirits immediately charged out wildly from within!


    "Confess blood for a seal, appear in the Baneful Spirit, imprint Soul Confining Seal, attack!"


    The instant the ghostly figure appeared, Jian Xiao''s hand seal suddenly changed. The floating blood-colored seal suddenly flew towards the six Baneful Spirit s and fused into the center of their brows.


    In the next moment, a bloody and murderous glint immediately gushed out from the eyes of the Baneful Spirit s!


    And it was at this moment that everyone understood the meaning behind the Wei Family person raising an energy barrier!


    These Baneful Spirit s were not satisfied with making a move on Lu Li alone. He had released them, and did not just want to kill Lu Li, more importantly, he wanted to slaughter everyone here, so that he could improve his own cultivation!


    Sure enough, the moment Baneful Spirit appeared, he immediately flew towards all directions of the stage, rushing towards the crowd!


    Seeing that, no one had the time to curse in their hearts about Jian Xiao''s abnormal behavior, they immediately started to flee frantically. Not everyone below the stage had the strength and methods to defend against the Baneful Spirit, if they got entangled by it, their bodies would shatter, and their souls would dissipate!


    "Damn it, this fellow actually did such a thing. Elders, put up a protective barrier to protect the innocent!"


    Seeing that, Han Cheng immediately shouted out, and the Han Family elders did not dare to have any hesitation, they immediately scattered to the different parts of the field and propped up the Spiritual Energy Barrier, covering the majority of the people inside, and those who did not get close to the barrier, crazily squeezed their way into the barrier, afraid that they would be targeted by the Baneful Spirit.


    "Hehe, indeed, I wanted to come here. Fortunately, I set it up in advance."


    Clucking his lips, Lu Li looked at Jian Xiao with an extremely disgusted expression. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and a layer of blood light rose from the several Blood Talisman that were previously buried in the ground, enveloping the entire Arena!


    "Chi!"


    The frantic Baneful Spirit rushed out of the arena. However, the moment they came into contact with the blood-colored light curtain, they flew back as though they had been electrocuted. The hands of the fastest Baneful Spirit seemed to have been corroded by the blood-colored light screen as they continuously emitted white smoke.


    "Alas, I am such a clever little fool." Lightly waving the hair on his forehead, Lu Li flattered himself with a smug look.


    Facing the Dead Spirit Mage, Lu Li had more experience than anyone else present. The Blood Talisman that was buried underground earlier was a Barrier that could not withstand the Soul Power, so what kind of physical attack could this kind of Barrier not block? How could these small Baneful Spirit be able to break through it?


    Upon seeing that the blood-red light screen that had suddenly appeared isolated the Undead Spirit, the people below the arena finally let out a long sigh of relief. A feeling of having survived a calamity caused most of them to directly sit down on the ground.


    "Alright, I''ve forced the dead spirit out for you, now it''s my home ground!"


    Three Blood Talisman s were buried under his feet. Amidst the rise of the light screen, Lu Li also sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    "Hmph, you want to use your soul to clash with the Baneful Spirit? I''m afraid you''re not an idiot! " Seeing Lu Li calling out the Spirit Body, Jian Xiao laughed coldly.


    Others would avoid Baneful Spirit when they were facing him, as they were afraid that he would harm their soul. This was the first time he had seen someone who would directly release their soul outside their body when facing Baneful Spirit.


    "You''ll know who''s an idiot soon."


    The corner of his mouth lifted, and a somewhat enigmatic smile suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s face.


    "Right now, my body should be able to hold out for a higher output, which is 1% ¡­" "Alright!"


    A light laugh sounded out from Lu Li''s mouth. In the next second, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have been sucked dry, accompanied by a vast Brahma sound, a thick white light directly wrapped around Lu Li''s Spirit Body, so strong that it was hard to open one''s eyes ¡­


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked to discover that where Lu Li''s Spirit Body appeared from, the ground of the Eight Desolate Arena had directly formed a three-meter wide crater due to its aura. The soul form Lu Li stood leisurely within the crater, wielding the energy sword condensed from the extremely bright flame, the sharp sound of the sword resonating through the clouds!


    As more and more gazes gathered towards the Spirit Body, the sounds of shock skyrocketed like a prairie fire!


    That Spirit Body clearly had a might that was close to the level of Seventh Level of Spirit Sea Stage. Let alone the ordinary spectators, even Han Cheng, Wei Jinglei and the other expert at Spirit Sea Stage s were all shocked!


    "Sigh, this guy, has finally decided to bring out the soul cultivation level."


    On the Han Family seating area, Wei Mingfan leisurely walked over and leaned on Han Youyou''s side as he sat down. He seemed to want to take Han Youyou''s shoulder in an awe-inspiring manner, but just as he extended his hand out, he pulled his hand back modestly.


    "Big Brother Mingfan! Why are you here? "


    Seeing Wei Mingfan appearing, Han Youyou''s face revealed joy. These few days, the atmosphere between the two families had been extremely tense, so Wei Mingfan did not have much time to interact with her. At this moment, Wei Mingfan had swaggered his way to the Han Family seating area.


    "It''s a sure win situation. I''ve come early to celebrate." Wei Mingfan shrugged his shoulders, "This guy, the first time I saw him, it was extremely noisy. The Spiritual Examination Tablet s in the Ten Thousand Medicine City were all blown up by him, and he almost turned Elder Guan Yue into a fool. With his soul cultivation level, not to mention a single Jian Xiao, even if ten of them were tied together, it wouldn''t be enough to fight him!"


    "Mingfan, this child ¡­" Han Cheng frowned and asked Wei Mingfan.


    Seeing how terrifying of a background Lu Li was displaying, Han Cheng was also extremely worried. It was no wonder that Hanzhou Prefecture and Xie Family were so anxious to find trouble with him. With such a talent that could be called peerless, it was impossible for anyone to think about taking him back. Otherwise, if he became an enemy, it would be too terrifying ¡­


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. He won''t do anything bad to us. This guy really likes to pretend to be weird. He''s pretty nice." Wei Mingfan seemed to have seen through Han Cheng''s worry, and waved his hands while laughing: "Watch, that Jian Xiao, I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk down the stage alive today."


    "Mm ¡­" But who was that black-robed man in your seat? I can feel that his Qi is much stronger than mine, would it harm Sir Lu Li? " Han Cheng nodded his head, and then looked towards the black-robed figure seated in the Wei Family with concern.


    It was just a guest Wei Family. He said that he was here to observe the competition, let alone order him around, I think that when that beast Wei Jinglei kneeled on the ground and begged, he would not be able to get a hold of that person. " Wei Mingfan shook his head.


    Hearing this, Han Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, "Then I can rest assured ¡­"


    Ah!" "Bastard, what the hell are you!


    On the stage, furious roars continuously came out from Jian Xiao''s mouth. Just as Lu Li''s Spirit Body appeared, the Baneful Spirit swarmed forward, as if they wanted to swallow this powerful soul.


    Lu Li''s Spirit Body, with just a wave of its sword, had two Baneful Spirit s directly smashed into pieces!


    Lu Li curled his lips and smiled indifferently.


    "Like I said, this is my home ground. The Three Immortal Swords of the Xumi Soul, please enjoy! "

 C137

    "Bastard! Today, I will tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    As Lu Li slashed two of the Baneful Spirit s down, Jian Xiao''s crazed roars also erupted, as a dense black fog of death directly wrapped around Jian Xiao''s body. Streams of sinister and cold screeching energy also poured into the remaining four Baneful Spirit s like floodwaters, causing a powerful pressure and a hair-raising poisonous aura directly rose from within the Baneful Spirit''s body, causing the entire sky to change color slightly!


    Although there was a certain distance between them and the arena, coupled with Lu Li''s support of the blood colored light barrier, but many of the people present had sharp eyes, and immediately felt that Lu Li had truly angered Jian Xiao. From the looks of it, Jian Xiao was planning on using his trump card to kill Lu Li ¡­


    Sensing the increasing pressure from Baneful Spirit, Lu Li''s expression did not move the slightest bit, and even revealed a bit of disdain.


    Towards Lu Li''s disregard, Jian Xiao''s dry and pale face couldn''t help but tremble. Then, with a sinister smile, the handprint suddenly changed as four Baneful Spirit''s figures shot out like lightning and appeared in front of Lu Li!


    "The first sword, Meteor Shower!"


    The four Baneful Spirit''s figures that suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li did not cause Lu Li to not have the slightest bit of fear. His expressionless palm slid down, and the sword in the Spirit Body''s hand suddenly pointed forward with a finger, and a fierce sword light surged out in an instant. Like a stream of light, it directly pierced through the frontmost Baneful Spirit!


    "Second Sword Style, Crossing the Heaven!"


    The soul sword once again slashed horizontally, the tip of the sword slicing through the air, seemingly causing the bright sun in the sky to dim by a bit, and the entire space seemed to be split into two by that sword light. With a chi sound, another Baneful Spirit was cut in half!


    "Bam!"


    The fact that he had lost two Baneful Spirit did not make Jian Xiao stop. Instead, the hatred on his face grew even more intense, as he clenched his fists tightly, the remaining two Baneful Spirit began to pull apart their bows and sprinted towards Lu Li''s body. They brandished their ghastly claws and clawed at the Blood Talisman s of the Blood Talisman s ruthlessly!


    "Heh, there''s something here!" Receive my third sword strike, and it will cause the wind to kick up and the clouds to surge! "


    As the sound of wind and thunder exploded, the third sword of the Xumi Soul Suppressing Realm''s Three Immortal Swords slashed down. However, this time, the moment the soul sword descended, a cold smile on Jian Xiao''s face, as if he had succeeded in his plot, appeared.


    "Chi!"


    When the soul blade fell, the two Baneful Spirit s suddenly exploded apart like black mist. However, the black mist that exploded did not dissipate just like that, but instead turned into a violent stream of air, splitting into two, and shot towards Lu Li''s original body and the Spirit Body!


    As the black mist attached itself to the Blood Talisman, it actually produced sizzling sounds of corrosion. Following the waves of rising white smoke, the Blood Talisman began to rapidly shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    On the other side, the black mist actually surged and entered Lu Li''s Spirit Body. On the white surface of the Spirit Body, half of it immediately became pitch-black.


    This change caused many of the people below the stage to stand up abruptly. Even Wei Mingfan, who was extremely confident in Lu Li was no exception. They did not know that the Dead Spirit Mage had such an ability!


    That was the deadly poisonous death aura evolved from the undead spirits! It was likely that no one would be able to withstand the soul corrosion ¡­


    Many people knew in their hearts that whether it was Lu Li''s Spirit Body s or the surrounding Blood Talisman s, all of them could not withstand the corrosion of the dead aura first, and as a result, Lu Li would directly die. For a moment, everyone''s hearts were all raised to their throats ¡­


    "Hey, hey, boy, don''t be so naughty. You''re someone who does great things, don''t be in such a mess."


    On the Wei Family seating area, the mysterious black robed person seemed to be rather calm and collected. Both of his arms were crossed lightly in front of his chest as he muttered to himself with a hint of ridicule.


    Just as his voice faded ¡­


    "Pfft!"


    Jian Xiao''s body violently trembled all of a sudden, as if he had been struck by something heavy. His body immediately flew backwards, and a pitch-black Blood Fog gushed out of his mouth.


    This was only the beginning of the change. Before his body could land on the ground, two consecutive invisible heavy blows collided against his body, and the muffled sound of bones shattering was emitted in succession. When he fell on the ground, he had already collapsed onto the ground like a dead dog, his hands and feet unceasingly twitching, appearing as though he would not be able to catch a breath at any time.


    Just now, they did not feel any kind of energy fluctuation, as if Jian Xiao was acting himself. Even the shabby expert at Spirit Sea Stage was at a loss, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    "Tsk tsk, there are so many skills that I can''t remember them all." "I haven''t used this'' Shadow Blade ''for a long time. I''m really very happy to suddenly use it."


    Suddenly, a mocking laughter rang out, causing countless people to quickly turn their attention towards it.


    The one who released the laughter, was not Lu Li.


    And how could the current Lu Li feel any nervousness that he was in a life or death situation? It was completely like an old grandpa accepting food. He directly carried a pipe with his legs crossed in the middle of the Blood Talisman s, feeling very uncomfortable!


    The Dao Of The Sword, the simplest method was to use ''Shadow Blade'' to copy the attack, and there was no trace of it at all!


    Even if it was the attacks of the Xumi Soul Suppressing Three Immortal Swords, they could still be copied by the shadow blade!


    Lu Li''s soul force had already transcended the formless domain, and that soul force already possessed actual attack power. Under the attack of the Shadow Blade, Jian Xiao could basically take all the attacks of the Three Immortal Swords head-on, in terms of their power, let alone half a step, even if it was true Spirit Sea Stage, it would take half a life for Jian Xiao to take three blows head on!


    When Jian Xiao was heavily struck, the highly toxic death aura that the two Baneful Spirit s had transformed into quickly dissipated. Before they could even fly far, the aurora had quickly spread outwards.


    The six Baneful Spirit s had all been destroyed by Lu Li in just a short moment, and that Jian Xiao had also been beaten half to the point of being paralyzed.


    As he waved his hand to disperse the Barrier, Lu Li stood up slowly. The Spirit Body returned to his body and the bladeless sword ''Joy of Fire'' appeared in his hands once more. Lu Li carried it on his shoulder and walked towards Jian Xiao with a smile.


    At this moment, the look in Jian Xiao''s eyes became one hundred thousand times more desperate.


    He had never imagined that he would lose, and lose so miserably.


    He was half a step into the Spirit Sea whereas Lu Li was only at the seventh level of the spirit pond; he was the Dead Spirit Mage and Lu Li was only an ordinary Spirit Master.


    The gap between the two of them should be an insurmountable chasm!


    But he lost, lost without any suspense, and in fact, lost even more straightforwardly than Wei Mingqing before!


    His eyes, at this moment, turned blood-red. He wanted to roar at Lu Li, wanted to use the most vicious words to insult Lu Li, and wanted to use the most ruthless method to cut Lu Li into ten thousand pieces!


    However, he was unable to do so. His limbs, meridians and bones had already been completely smashed into smithereens by the Three Immortal Swords of Xumi, and the poison that was lurking within them made it difficult for him to keep his life. Even with a pill cultivator Ranker present, he was unable to save him.


    It was the same for Poison Master and the rest. Training was like walking on the edge of a blade. The evil arts one possessed could kill them, but could also destroy them in the end!


    Lu Li walked in front of Jian Xiao step by step and stepped on his chest.


    "If it were a normal half-step Spirit Sea, I might have felt that it would be a bit more troublesome, but unfortunately, you are still a Dead Spirit Mage." Lu Li looked expressionlessly at Jian Xiao, looking down from above.


    "Cough ¡­" You''re not much better! Your Soul... Your soul does not belong to you at all! You are a beast of possession! What qualifications do you have to boast in front of me? "


    Jian Xiao coughed violently, his throat was as hoarse as a bellows.


    Lu Li was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Yeah, there''s no such thing as high or low. You think that life is just a bargaining chip for your strength, and that it''s not worth mentioning, but I also think that your life is not worth mentioning! "


    "Brat, stop right now!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s sword being raised up slowly, Wei Jinglei''s face suddenly changed, and he anxiously slammed the table and shouted.


    "Who do you think you are?" Lu Li sneered, his indifferent gaze looking at Wei Jinglei, and in his hand, ''Joy of the Fire'' came crashing down!

 C138

    "Pfft!"


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing through flesh suddenly rose, causing the hearts of countless number of people to abruptly tremble.


    Lu Li''s movements, were extremely clean and tidy. Killing people, putting away the sword, waving his hand to make the blood, standing with the sword on his back, without the slightest hesitation!


    "Lu Li won! He really won! "


    On the Han Family seating area, everyone looked at the indifferent youth and took a deep breath. Then, they started to cry out in disbelief.


    "This young man is incredible ¡­" Han Cheng sighed lightly.


    At this moment, the two of them could finally heave a sigh of relief, especially Han Xinyao. His heart was filled with an indescribable joy and palpitations, and the thin figure in the arena had unknowingly left a clear imprint in his heart that he would never forget.


    "Clap clap!"


    The silence in the arena continued for a long period of time before it was finally broken by a wave of applause and cheers that gradually resounded.


    This confrontation caused them to deeply feel that their trip here had not been in vain. In particular, that black-robed, young man had given them a deep impression.


    Amidst the cheers that resounded throughout the entire stadium, the expressions of everyone in the Wei Family seating area became unusually ugly.


    Originally, he thought that he had tricked the Han Family, but now, he was tricked in the opposite direction. Not only was Wei Mingqing defeated in a complete mess, even the Dead Spirit Mage that was normally meticulously waiting for him was unexpectedly killed by him just like that.


    Today, he had completely lost face for his Wei Family.


    Shifting his sinister gaze to Lu Li, Wei Jinglei actually laughed in extreme anger: "Alright, alright, you dared to kill my Wei Family Guest Warrior. Kid, you will definitely regret this! Someone, clean up the area! Everyone in Xie Family, please make your move!


    As his voice faded, Wei Jinglei suddenly flung out his sleeve, and a dense amount of people with Wei Family quickly appeared in all directions of the audience stands, holding onto swords and sabers, driving away the people present. Among them, there were a few who were displeased with Wei Jinglei and wanted to clash with his Wei Family, but in the next moment, they were directly sent flying a hundred meters away by the wild and ferocious energy sprinkled from the heavens!


    "What the f * ck!" So many experts, huh! "


    Lu Li''s expression suddenly tightened. Taking in a deep breath of cold air, he looked at the numerous figures that were rapidly gathering in the sky!


    Over there, with expert at Spirit Sea Stage Xie Yin in the lead, there were no less than a hundred people floating in the sky. More than half of them were Spiritual Wave Stage experts, and surprisingly, there were four in the expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    Patriarch of Wei Family Wei Jinglei, Xie Family Xie Yin, Yun Que Palace Yu Ming, Charm Sound Valley''s Yan Qiu!


    The sudden appearance of this large group caused the surroundings of the Desolate Eight Arena to suddenly become quiet. Countless people looked at each other in dismay. They hurriedly withdrew the evil aura on their bodies, lowered their heads and carefully withdrew from the audience seats.


    In the hearts of many people, they were silently cursing the shamelessness of Wei Family, but none of them dared to truly say it out loud. These were dozens of Spirit Waves and four expert at Spirit Sea Stage s.


    "Wei Jinglei, what are all of you doing?!"


    The people from the Han Family were still a bit hesitant, but Han Youyou and Han Xinyao, the two girls, had rushed down from the stage. When Han Cheng and the others saw this scene, they too rushed into the arena and appeared beside Lu Li.


    "Wei Jinglei, you have already lost in today''s competition, could it be that your Wei Family is going to go back on your word?"


    Han Cheng glared at Wei Jinglei and bellowed, "The rules of the Arena, regardless of victory or defeat, life or death is determined by fate, you, Wei Jinglei, do not know about this, right?"


    Being scolded by Han Cheng in such a way, Wei Jinglei''s face also shook violently. The killing intent in his eyes flared up and he angrily laughed: "Yes, I admit that my Wei Family has lost, but this little brat Lu Li, is actually someone who is being chased by Xie Family, Cloud Palace, and Charming Sound Valley. I assisted them in encircling and annihilating this person, no way, no way? Could it be that you want to openly declare war on so many forces for an outsider like him? "


    Han Cheng''s face suddenly became much darker, his gaze sweeping across the lineup of experts, and staring straight at Wei Jinglei, his cold voice resounded throughout the entire plaza, "Sir Lu Li is someone that my Han Family has invited, if he were to abandon me after helping me with such a big matter, wouldn''t that mean that my Han Family will forever carry a name that is unkind and unrighteous? I will directly make a decision for you here. Master Lu Li, my Han Family is secure! "


    Han Cheng was very clear on the dangers of declaring war against so many forces for an outsider. However, his attitude was still very decisive.


    If it wasn''t for something else, as the Patriarch, he truly wouldn''t be able to make the entire Han Family into an unjust place. But as his father, he was even less willing to see his two daughters disappointed.


    These words of Han Cheng were not completely ineffective. At least, after he said those words, the surroundings of the Desolate Arena immediately became filled with waves of cheers.


    "Wait ¡­" The people from the Xie Family were chasing after his little friend, could it be! Could he be the one with the Ten Thousand Medicine City, Master Lu Li?!


    Amongst the crowd, there were quite a few people who were well aware of the true intentions of the Xie Family and other factions, and amongst them, there were even more who had heard of Lu Li''s rumours.


    Hearing those words, the expressions of the vast majority of the people present changed enormously.


    The palm imprint holder of the Ten Thousand Medicine City Wuliu Seal, the unparalleled genius, was actually right in front of their eyes!


    Seeing the drastic change in the atmosphere, Lu Li could be considered to have let out a long breath. It looks like his name was rather useful these days.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Clearing his throat, Lu Li walked to the front in a few steps. With a flash of the Sea Storage Ring on his palm, the Wuliu Seal appeared in his palm, and raised it above his head, "Everyone, I am Lu Li, the palm of the Ten Thousand Medicine City Wuliu Seal, and I have the Wuliu Seal as my witness.


    "Hua!"


    Once the Wuliu Seal appeared, the surprised look on everyone''s faces completely changed to one of shock. Wuliu Seal, that was a genuine Wuliu Seal! With this jet-black seal, Lu Li was completely able to make any decision on behalf of his Ten Thousand Medicine City. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that many people wouldn''t refuse Lu Li''s next request even if they risked their lives!


    That seal seemed to represent the right to speak for the entire pill cultivator. All six nations of the continent had a huge role to play in making friends with it, and in other words, the entire pill cultivator!


    Seeing this seal, it was like seeing the Grandma Lianyin himself. This was an order from the Grandma Lianyin himself, if there was any disrespect, they would be killed without pardon!


    "I sincerely invite seniors and colleagues here to help me fight against these traitors. I hope that everyone can save my life in this crisis. From now on, I will repay you greatly!"


    "Shua!" Swish! "Swish!"


    Just as Lu Li''s words came out, the people who were planning to leave in a resentful manner, seemed to have been stirred up by the crowd, and threw the people from the Wei Family to the side. Soon after, a large number of figures flew towards the Eight Desolate Arena, and in a short period of time, a dense group of figures surrounded Lu Li!


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Seeing so many people react, Lu Li''s face also lit up. Even though the people who had come to provide assistance did not have a real expert at Spirit Sea Stage within, these people were able to stall the spirit waves and spirit pond experts that Xie Yin and the others had brought.


    As for the four expert at Spirit Sea Stage s, Lu Li merely smiled slightly.


    Looking towards the center of the Wei Family seating area, the black robed figure who was leisurely drinking tea, Lu Li''s lips suddenly twitched, and then he softly said: "Old Zhou, I''ve met with big trouble, don''t you plan on saving my life?"


    "Aiya, aiya, I''ve actually been discovered!"


    The teacup in the black clothed figure''s hand suddenly paused, and then looked towards Lu Li with an incredulous expression, "Then how are you going to repay me for saving your life?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, "Then you''ll have to save me."


    "Hey, that''s easy. With so many people backing you up, those bastards won''t have much of an impact on you. "As for me ¡­"


    Old Zhou put down his teacup and stood up. A terrifying aura that was close to the level of Spirit Sea Stage Peak surged out with a gale that rose in all directions. With a raise of his hand, one could see his might and it caused countless people to be extremely shocked!


    "I''ll help you arrange these Spirit Sea Stage fellows!"

 C139

    Everyone''s eyes swept across Old Zhou''s body. That terrifying aura immediately caused many people to gulp down their saliva. Even those with low cultivation among the crowd had their legs trembling under the pressure!


    Xie Yin''s gaze locked onto Old Zhou, and sensing his terrifying strength, his expression changed slightly, "May I ask what your name is? "Which side?"


    Xie Han cupped his hands together, his tone extremely polite, he knew very clearly in his heart. In terms of Moyue Continent, there were not even ten people who could compare to him, and even Xie Guyuan, who was in the same state as him, had stayed at the seventh stage of the Spirit Sea for five years. Breaking through again, was easier said than done.


    "Why should I answer you? You''re not a handsome guy. " Old Zhou scolded in a somewhat disdainful tone, and turned his gaze to Lu Li, "What about you? If you want to know too, I can tell you that you are much more handsome than him! "


    Hearing that, Lu Li could not help but shiver.


    This guy was either a perverted idiot or he definitely had some special tendencies and hobbies. Thinking back to when he had taken liberties with Wei Mingfan, Lu Li could not help but sigh.


    He would have to pay them back sooner or later!


    "You ¡­"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know you must want to know who I am." Just as Lu Li was about to speak, Old Zhou came over and said with an extremely ambiguous tone. As she spoke, her fingertips were even gently pressing on Lu Li''s lips.


    The surrounding people swallowed their saliva. A few older people nearly swallowed their dentures as well ¡­


    With that, the Old Zhou raised his hand to lift the hood. As expected, his appearance did not disappoint Lu Li.


    Liu Ye arched her brows, but she was not feminine at all, instead, she was as sharp as two blades. A man''s face, on the other hand, made a phrase flash across Lu Li''s mind: Spirit demon!


    Yes, goblin. Old Zhou''s face seemed to have quite a bit of color ¡­ It was said that a boy would look more like his mother. One could imagine that his mother thought that he was a peerless beauty. However, his face didn''t look like a delicate and weak body that couldn''t withstand the wind. Instead, it gave others a feeling of unswerving determination and valiance.


    It was hard to describe what kind of person he was. In short, once this face was pulled out, countless girls, young and old, all had peach blossoms in their eyes!


    "As for me, my name is Zhou Yunhai, I won''t tell you which faction I belong to, but you won''t know anyway." Old Zhou raised her peach blossom eyes, and said calmly.


    "Zhou Yunhai... I have never heard of such a strong practitioner, could it be that he is the descendant of a almighty being from the Spirit Realm? " Hearing that, Xie Yin''s heart tensed up, and guessed in his mind.


    In terms of Moyue Continent, there were only so many expert at Spirit Sea Stage s. Other than those newly advanced Spirit Sea Stage fellows, most of them were already famous seniors, but some of them were surnamed Zhou, so it was impossible for there to be such a young super expert.


    The only possibility was that he was the one in charge of the realm!


    "Zhou..." "Sir Zhou, pardon this one for being presumptuous, but may I ask if your esteemed father ¡­" Xie Yin''s voice trembled slightly, if Zhou Yunhai was truly the descendant of an almighty being, then from today onwards, if he was to make a move, he would have to think deeply about it.


    "My family''s old man?" My family''s old man is called ¡­ "Aiya, anyways, the surname is Zhou, why do you care so much." Zhou Yunhai waved his hand and said somewhat impatiently, "What are your plans? This Lu Li, is someone my old man personally chose, if he chooses, I can''t help but tell you all, if you want to touch him! "


    "Phew ¡­" What do you guys think? " Xie Yin sighed, and looked at Yu Ming and Yan Qiu on both sides.


    "Could it be that you''re afraid?" Yan Qiu smirked with her fiery red lips, "Your Xie Family was the one who caused trouble, and the one who has been terrified is still your Xie Family. You Xie Family people, can''t do that."


    "Hey, don''t say it like that, Sister Yan Qiu. His Hanzhou Prefecture is a big business and has a lot of confidence. Others would call that foresight." Yu Ming acted like he was trying to smooth things over and tease them, but from his tone, he sounded extremely uncomfortable.


    The ridicule and ridicule between these three people made Wei Jinglei feel a little uneasy. If such a terrifying fellow appeared beside Lu Li, and if these three people were to meet with any mishap, the one who would fall into the pit today would probably be his Wei Family ¡­


    "Wei Jinglei, come over."


    Suddenly, Yu Ming waved his hand at Wei Jinglei, who immediately walked over.


    "Let me ask you, do you think you can let this matter go?" Yu Ming looked at Wei Jinglei, and laughed with some meaning in his words.


    Hearing that, Wei Jinglei was overjoyed.


    It seemed that Yu Ming and Yan Qiu were not planning on leaving it alone!


    "You two, in my opinion, this brat is definitely going to be a huge trouble. If we just let him go like this, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!" I think, if the Lord Prefect were here, he wouldn''t let him leave so easily! "


    "Mm, that makes sense." Yu Ming nodded his head, then looked at Xie Yin, "Brother Xie Yin, if you think it''s inconvenient, then don''t get involved, this is my Yanzhou realm after all, you don''t care, your Yan Prefecture cannot be left alone!"


    Hearing Yu Ming''s words, Xie Yin''s face became ugly, and inwardly, he could not help but curse Yu Ming for his foolishness.


    "As you wish."


    Xie Yin frowned, he looked at Lu Li, "Sir Lu Li, I have to admit, your influence is too great, as for how to decide on your matter, I think the Palace Chief will have to consider it, for this matter, I will report it back, I hope that the next time we meet, we will not be at loggerheads."


    Xie Yin tried his best to calm his emotions, and after he finished speaking, he led more than ten Xie Family experts away with him.


    "Brother Yin, are you really leaving just like that?"


    Xie Yin glanced at the fellow who asked the question, his eyes cold: "These fellows from the Yanzhou, boorish! If it is not enough, immediately inform master about this situation. In addition, investigate with all your might just who that Zhou Yunhai is! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The remaining people in the sky on the Desolate Eight Arena stood in a fiery confrontation.


    High in the air, Yu Ming let out a cold laugh. He slowly pulled his hand out of his sleeve, pointed it at Lu Li and said: "Brat, the one beside you, don''t be too reliant on him. He is very strong, but if we join hands, there''s no problem in stopping him.


    Looking at the threatening Yu Ming, Lu Li suddenly shook his head and laughed, and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as they die, we can try."


    Hearing that, Yu Ming nodded his head slightly, the killing intent in his eyes exploding.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Lu Li did not bother with the threat. He turned his head and smiled at Zhou Yunhai: "Old Zhou, speak, fight a few."


    "Tsk, you sure have a lot of face. You want to use me as a gun?" Zhou Yunhai laughed strangely, "How many do you want me to fight?"


    A cunning look flashed across Lu Li''s face, "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to take care of them all, right?"


    "To be honest, with just these people, I can easily cripple myself and fight them." Zhou Yunhai swept his gaze across the crowd in the sky and laughed disdainfully, "Speak, do you want to see the simple and crude ones?"


    Zhou Yunhai''s words caused everyone to be stunned, including Lu Li.


    How arrogant could one be to say such words?


    "Let me take a look at the bright spots. If you really are awesome, calling you big brother won''t be a problem. I have thick skin." Lu Li grinned and said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Why did my father set his sights on such an unlucky thing like you ¡­" Zhou Yunhai laughed bitterly before stepping forward. With a wave of his hand, a simple three-foot-long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Haha."


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhai wanted to fight alone, after a moment of shock, Yu Ming also laughed out of extreme anger. After all these years, this was the first time he had seen such an arrogant young man!


    "Indeed, the future is stronger than the future. Every generation is strong, and now even the little chick is so arrogant. Good. Today, let me personally witness just how powerful you, the peak of the sea, are!"

 C140

    Yu Ming laughed out loud, but anyone could hear the raging fury within his laughter.


    Abruptly, Yu Ming took a step forward, and when he landed on the ground, his figure disappeared like a ghost!


    Seeing that Yu Ming had disappeared, the faces of Han Cheng and the rest changed.


    Zhou Yunhai seemed to be leisurely strolling as his pupils slightly contracted and a ghost-like figure directly appeared above his head. The sharp claw that flickered with lightning directly brought about a terrifying gust of wind that could tear space apart, directly striking down towards Zhou Yunhai''s skull!


    Seeing that Yu Ming was so ruthless and sinister to begin with, the faces of Han Cheng and the rest became ugly, they knew that Zhou Yunhai was extremely powerful, but his face, on the other hand, looked so young, and there was even some immaturity on it, no matter what, it made them feel uneasy.


    However, in the next second, this kind of thought was directly crushed into pieces!


    Under the shocked and shocked gazes of the crowd, Yu Ming''s claw strike loudly crashed down. And at this moment, a bright and resplendent silver light sword beam directly exploded on the longsword in Zhou Yunhai''s hand!


    "Bam!"


    Immediately, a muffled sound spread out, and an extremely terrifying air wave spread out like a wave from the place where the two came into contact. Wherever it went, cracks in the ground would directly spread out like a spider web, extending dozens of meters away!


    "Bam!"


    The clash of the sword beam and the claw strike stopped for a moment, and then, Yu Ming''s body suddenly trembled, under the impact of the powerful force, he retreated a few dozen metres back in retreat, barely managing to stabilize himself!


    This sudden scene caused all the gazes in the arena to freeze, especially when they saw that under that one move, there was basically no movement at all. Even the clothes on Zhou Yunhai''s body did not have the slightest crease.


    Steadying his body, Yu Ming looked up with astonishment in his eyes that were filled with killing intent. Surprise filled his eyes as he stared straight at Zhou Yunhai.


    Under Yu Ming''s attentive gaze, the silver light on the blade edge of the sword in Zhou Yunhai''s hand slowly dissipated. Under the glint of that silver light, Zhou Yunhai''s face became indifferent, as though he was a god standing in the clouds, looking down on all living beings!


    "Let''s go together, we don''t need to go through so much trouble."


    A few ridiculing voices came out, Zhou Yunhai walked out with his sword, and stared at Yu Ming.


    At that moment, Lu Li''s heart was filled with a strange surprise.


    Zhou Yunhai was also a sword cultivator, but the sword techniques in his hands was something he had never seen before!


    With his knowledge in the Venerable Di Yan, he had never seen a sword technique before, and the grade of that sword technique was something he could not define!


    A single sword, a single sword strike, a single sword strike, not a single trace of superfluous movements, not even the slightest bit of extravagance.


    That was an extremely pure strike. Aside from the surging silver light, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of spiritual energy that was used.


    However, that one sword strike had directly forced Yu Ming to retreat in a sorry state, almost falling to the ground!


    "That''s swordsmanship..." This is a truly supreme sword technique! "


    Lu Li''s eyes burned with passion as he looked at Zhou Yunhai, and sighed in his heart.


    At the side of the Octoterra Arena, Yu Ming''s face violently trembled, and said sinisterly: "Let''s go together! This little brat is not ordinary at all! "


    When these words were spoken, no matter which side, they were all instantly stunned. This seemingly young person was actually forced Yu Ming to let go of his so-called face and dignity, and shouted for the other two experts of the older generation, and charged forward!


    Hearing this, Wei Jinglei and Yan Qiu did not dare to hesitate at all. The sword attack that Zhou Yunhai had used just now was simply too powerful.


    Face? At such a critical juncture, was face more important than life?


    Just as the three of them were standing together, Zhou Yunhai''s figure suddenly shot out. With a swoosh, he transformed into a figure of light that the naked eye could not catch and rushed towards the three people. His figure was so fast that it caused the entire Desolate Battlestage to tremble.


    Yu Ming''s heart sank, he felt a sense of danger, without saying a word, he raised his hand to block!


    "Clang!"


    A dull metallic sound once again spread out like an angry wave. Yu Ming immediately felt that this strike was of a completely different level compared to before.


    Yu Ming''s body trembled nonstop as he tried to think of a way to dissipate the berserk energy. Waves of intense pain came from both of his arms, and just by blocking this strike, his arms were about to shatter into pieces!


    "Dammit, just who is this kid? What a terrifying attack power ¡­" Yu Ming thought that something was wrong.


    "Wei Jinglei, Yan Qiu, I will hold him back. The two of you, kill Lu Li first, and if you kill him, we will immediately escape! This kid is too strong! " Seeing Zhou Yunhai rushing towards him again, Yu Ming dodged anxiously, at the same time he shouted to the other two.


    Hearing that, the two of them were startled at first, but after that, they ignored everything and rushed towards Lu Li!


    To be able to beat Yu Ming up so miserably so easily, it was clear that Zhou Yunhai''s strength was far beyond their imagination!


    Wei Jinglei clenched his fist, and a thick heavy sword directly appeared in his hand. The shining sword edge let out a fierce whistling sound as it pierced through the air, and as for Yan Qiu, a dark red thorny whip was directly swung out, piercing through space in an instant, flying straight towards Lu Li!


    Seeing that, Han Xinyao''s beautiful face turned pale, she quickly flung her father''s hand away, her figure quickly rushed forward towards Lu Li, and just as she was about to stand in front of Lu Li, the thorny whip that pierced through the air and shot forward!


    "Xin Yao!"


    Han Xinyao who had suddenly rushed out made the faces of Han Cheng and the rest change, as they cried out in alarm.


    "Little girl, you''re courting death!"


    Yan Qiu glanced at Han Xinyao who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and let out a cold snort. On the thorny whip, a boundless force swept out, directly landing on Han Xinyao''s back!


    "Big brother Lu Li, you have to leave quickly ¡­"


    Seeing the thunder-like attack, Han Xinyao''s face was slowly filled with powerlessness. She turned her head and looked at Lu Li with a bitter smile, and said with tears in her eyes.


    Under the powerful attack that could penetrate space, in Han Xinyao''s heart, there was only an irresistible chill.


    "Tsk, why are you adding fuel to the fire ¡­"


    Just as Han Xinyao was waiting for his death, a pair of powerful arms suddenly wrapped around his slim waist, and his figure started moving swiftly and rhythmically!


    "Want to run?" "Die!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to dodge, Yan Qiu let out a cold snort, and the thorny whip immediately chased after him like a poisonous snake!


    Lu Li, who was in the midst of retreating, suddenly rushed forward and released a movement that turned into a series of afterimages. Not caring about the warm and fragrant jade in his arms at all, he pushed on Han Xinyao''s body with his palm and a burst of soft energy directly threw him out, gently landing on Han Cheng and the others.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As the soft thorny whip moved swiftly and rhythmically, Wei Jinglei also chased after it. The two of them directly attacked Lu Li''s afterimages that filled the sky, and as they attacked, Power of Space continuously appeared, causing the entire space to become extremely chaotic. Ninety percent of Lu Li''s afterimages were instantly destroyed!


    Under the shocked gazes of many people, the attack of the two finally found its way to Lu Li''s actual body. Just when many people could not bear to see the bloody scene that was about to happen, and was about to turn around and close their eyes, a bright silver light suddenly condensed in Lu Li''s hands!


    "Whoosh!"


    With the appearance of the silver light, the thorny whip was immediately sliced into many pieces, and when Wei Jinglei''s sword descended, it was as if he had struck a steel plate.


    This sudden turn of events caused the gazes of quite a number of people to freeze.


    Not far away, Yan Qiu felt a tug on his chest, looking at the Thorny Whip that had been cut off, he looked at Lu Li hatefully, and spoke word by word, "Spatial collapse!"

 C141

    With their eyesight, they naturally recognized Lu Li with a single glance. Lu Li''s cultivation was merely from the Spirit Pool Realm Realm, but right now, he had used a spatial collapse that not even they could control!


    "Tsk, Old Zhou, you can''t do it. You actually let two of them over?"


    Lu Li smacked his lips, and said unhappily to Zhou Yunhai, who was practically beating Yu Ming up.


    "Aiya ¡­" It''s over the top, but it''s fine. Look, you''ve already played the Spatial Collapse, so you must have other tricks up your sleeve right? " Zhou Yunhai looked as if he had suddenly realized something. He held Yu Ming''s collar with one hand and covered his mouth with the other, and then immediately laughed lowly, "It''s cultivation, you can''t rely too much on others. Why don''t you hit yourself first, and only leave it to me after you can''t beat me? After all, you''re the one who came here as the main character. "


    "I now have reason to suspect that you are a 250."


    Lu Li shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    This Old Zhou did not seem to want to go all out either. At the very least, from his perspective, this situation was not worthy of him going all out.


    After a while, Lu Li sighed, and stared at Yan Qiu and Wei Jinglei with sinister eyes.


    "Senior Yan Qiu, I have no intention of forming enmity with your Charming Sound Valley. Listen to my words, please stop and leave. Maybe we will meet again in the future. " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders at Yan Qiu, then pointed at Zhou Yunhai and said, "You also saw how badly that Yu Ming has been beaten up."


    Yan Qiu''s face slightly trembled as he said, "Who would have thought that a junior of the Spirit Pool would actually use such a move. This really surprises me." Maybe I should listen to you and leave. "


    Lu Li smiled, "Then that''s for the best."


    "I''m afraid of you, I can leave but you have to make your friend release Yu Ming." Yan Qiu was silent for a moment, before finally putting away the part of the soft thorny whip in his hand.


    With Zhou Yunhai present and his spatial folding skill, it was completely impossible for her to kill Lu Li within a short period of time. She had also gradually understood why Xie Yin chose to leave immediately.


    Looks like this Xie Yin had foresight!


    "Are you going to let me go? Speak." Zhou Yunhai said as he nodded towards Lu Li.


    Hearing that, Lu Li did not reply, but smiled and nodded. Seeing Lu Li nodding his head, Zhou Yunhai swung his arm and threw the half-dead Yu Ming towards Yan Qiu.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back and find some people to make trouble for you?" Hugging Yu Ming with both of her hands, Yan Qiu looked at Lu Li with a fearful gaze as she asked.


    "Then aren''t you afraid that I''ll sleep with him at night?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Zhou Yunhai took the initiative and ridiculed him, causing him to retch.


    "Sigh ¡­" Your esteemed self''s strength is truly unfathomable. In my entire life, I might not even be able to catch up with them. Forget it, since my relationship with the Xie Family has already fallen apart, I will no longer be able to get involved with any of you. Goodbye! "


    With that said, Yan Qiu carried Yu Ming and stepped into the sky.


    Although she didn''t have Xie Yin''s foresight, she still had her own.


    The moment Lu Li used Spatial Collapse, her heart was already moved.


    With her strength, was it really possible for her to take Lu Li down in such a short period of time?


    She did not know. She did not even have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Seeing that the two of them had left the stage resentfully, the gathered experts from both sides all scattered, causing the people on Lu Li''s side to heave a sigh of relief.


    Giving Lu Li face was one thing, but leaving Lu Li alone without making a move was another.


    Alright, thank you everyone for being willing to come forward and support me. After that, I will help everyone refine a fourth grade Living Body Medicine. If there is anything special you need, you can just leave the prescription at the Han Family.


    Waving his hand, Lu Li laughed towards the people supporting him behind him.


    When they heard these words, the crowd secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Evidently, they had made the right decision.


    When the crowd dispersed, Lu Li finally let out a breath and walked towards Wei Mingfan.


    "It''s your turn now. Tell me, do you want this Wei Jinglei to steam or braise him?"


    When these words came out, regardless if it was the people from Wei Family, or people from the Han Family, all of them were somewhat stunned.


    Han Family''s plan could be said to be not small, but in the end, it was such a terrible defeat.


    "You decide. Currently, only my uncles are on my side of the Wei Family, and none of them have made it here. As for the rest of the people, where to go from here, you have the final say." Wei Mingfan sighed, patted Lu Li''s shoulders and said.


    He had seen too many miracles by Lu Li''s side.


    Now, because of Lu Li''s arrival, his clan could be considered to have been cleared and it had returned to its proper place. It was just that at this moment, Wei Mingfan was a little sad and happy.


    He was overjoyed that his clan had recovered and became a good friend of Lu Li.


    Sadly, it was likely that after this event, Lu Li would have to take care of his own matters, and those matters had nothing to do with him.


    That was a figure that was too dazzling. No matter how much he ran, he could not chase after it ¡­


    "Then I''ll decide." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, noncommittally laughed, and then looked towards Wei Jinglei: "You say it yourself, scram, or die?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "Alright, alright, everyone has left." Wei Jinglei said with a somewhat sad smile, "But kid, don''t think that I have no other way in the world to rely on my Wei Family!"


    "Bam!"


    Just as Wei Jinglei''s voice faded, several heavy figures directly landed on the Eight Desolate Arena. As those figures landed, formidable auras emerged one after another!


    "Patriarch Wei Jinglei of the Wei Family, greets the Lord Prime Minister!"


    After the dust cloud dispersed, Wei Jinglei immediately bowed towards the people who had appeared, and said respectfully.


    "Yan Prefecture, Shangguan Jie?!" Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Han Cheng and the rest became nervous, and shouted out in fear.


    "It seems that the people from your Han Family have heard of my Yan Prefecture." The gray-robed man in the lead said with a low laugh, and then, his gaze shifted towards Lu Li, "You''re the Lu Li that gave old man Xie a headache?"


    The reason why his eyes were looking at her, was that an invisible pressure was enveloping Lu Li, and before the pressure could land on Lu Li''s body, it was blocked by Zhou Yunhai.


    "Oh? You actually have such an expert by your side? " Seeing the Qi on Zhou Yunhai''s body, Shangguan Jie''s eyes lit up, "No wonder he is so confident, he is not simple, I am afraid that even if I were to take action, I would be at a disadvantage if I were to fight you alone, but you are only one person."


    Shangguan Jie waved his sleeve, and four gray-robed elders walked out in succession. The cultivation level of these four people, was shockingly Fifth Level of Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Wei Jinglei, I have my eyes on this expert. Can you take down Lu Li?" Shangguan Jie said as he coldly laughed with his hands behind his back.


    Hearing Shangguan Jie''s words, the faces of Han Cheng and the rest changed.


    Han Cheng struggled in his heart.


    Han Family did not have that much confidence to assist in the battle, but he did not have that much face to abandon Lu Li ¡­


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Do not interfere. Senior Han, if you need to take your family and leave first."


    Just as Han Cheng was struggling in his heart, a casual laugh came out, causing him to be startled. He raised his head, only to see Lu Li smiling indifferently.


    "Sir Lu Li ¡­ This old man... Sigh ¡­ My Han Family is truly powerless. "


    Han Cheng clenched his fists so tightly that even his joints turned white. He then sighed helplessly and shook his head with a wry smile.


    He was the patriarch of the Mo family, and every word and action had to be done for the sake of the Han Family. It was clear from Lu Li''s words that he did not want the Han Family to be involved in any battle with the Yan Prefecture.


    Lu Li shook his head and laughed, he did not blame Han Cheng for anything.


    Moreover, in this Yanzhou realm, it was indeed a colossus that could cover the sky with one hand. If he were to travel alone or with Zhou Yunhai, he would just turn around and run.


    "Haha, brat, you seem to have quite a bit of righteousness and pride."


    Shangguan Jie let out a cold laugh, as he looked coldly at Lu Li, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to say anymore, is there? Wei Jinglei, I shall leave him to you! "

 C142

    "Lord, don''t worry. I will personally capture this kid and present him to you!" Licking his lips sinisterly, Wei Jinglei suddenly laughed sinisterly.


    "Don''t worry. If anyone dares to obstruct you, I will announce in the name of Yan Prefecture that that person will be my eternal enemy!"


    "Haha, thank you Lord!" "Watch how I cripple him!"


    Wei Jinglei laughed crazily in pleasant surprise, and proudly glared at Han Cheng and the rest. He then revealed a brutal smile towards Lu Li, his gaze filled with inextinguishable cold killing intent!


    Suddenly, Wei Jinglei''s fist tightened as lightning spirit energy wildly danced around his body like snakes. He held the thick heavy sword tightly and laughed wickedly at Lu Li, then suddenly stomped on the ground, his body directly turned into a blurry afterimage as he shot out in Lu Li''s direction!


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked at each other, and then nodded at each other, as the two of them split up in an extremely tacit understanding.


    The aura on Zhou Yunhai''s body immediately gushed out, and with that plain and simple sword in hand, he flew straight towards Shangguan Jie and the others.


    As for Lu Li, ''Joy of Fire'', he quietly withdrew it. Silver Moon Greedy Wolf brought out both swords and activated the amplification effects to their limits. At the same time, a Dark Lotus Breath Forging Pill was directly stuffed into Lu Li''s mouth!


    "Chi!"


    Under the boost of the ferocious lightning spirit energy, in the blink of an eye, Wei Jinglei had already appeared in front of Lu Li. The heavy sword in his hands continued to release eye-piercing sword lights, and without the slightest delay, it chopped ruthlessly at Lu Li with incredible agility!


    The sword beams landed on Lu Li''s body one after another, but directly penetrated through his body. They did not carry any Blood Fog nor did they transmit back the feeling of having hit a real body.


    "An afterimage?"


    The expression in Wei Jinglei''s eyes changed slightly.


    "I really can''t understand it just by talking about it ¡­" Who cares! "


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s figure appeared about thirty meters away from the afterimage. He looked coldly at Wei Jinglei and an explosive shout came out from his mouth!


    "Secret Sword Technique, turn the sword into a bone!"


    As Lu Li''s shout fell, the Silvermoon Greed''s twin swords actually transformed into a black and white flow of air, and fused into Lu Li''s arms. And at the same time, an extremely sharp aura was suddenly emitted from both of Lu Li''s arms!


    Transforming the sword into a bone, was something that Lu Li had never actually touched before, but according to Zhou Yunhai, this was an extremely strong technique in the sword cultivator. With the edge of the sword turning into a bone, it caused the Spirit Master''s attack power and body strength to increase greatly. As for the specific strength, it would depend on the quality of the Spirit Weapon!


    "It worked!"


    Sensing the change in his two arms, Lu Li was immediately ecstatic! In that moment just now, Zhou Yunhai had grasped every opportunity and taught the technique to him, and Lu Li did not know what method Zhou Yunhai used to turn the sword into a bone, causing it to appear in his mind, but looking at it now, the effect was too good to explode!


    Sensing the sudden change, Wei Jinglei''s heart was startled. Immediately, without hesitating at all, he attacked Lu Li once again!


    He couldn''t guarantee that Lu Li had some other similar method!


    "Scram!"


    With a violent shake of his arm, Lu Li''s backhand, that was like swatting a fly, twitched, and an extremely sharp force flew out of his hand.


    The force broke through the air and struck Wei Jinglei''s body like a sharp divine sword. Caught off guard, Wei Jinglei was instantly sent flying by the force, and was forced ten meters back in the air in a hurry, in order to stabilize his body!


    "This... Honorable Lu Li actually... There was actually such a terrifying power hidden! "Heavens ¡­"


    To the side, Han Cheng, who was originally in low spirits, upon seeing that Lu Li''s attack had forced Wei Jinglei to retreat, suddenly felt a wave of ecstasy!


    That''s just a youth with Spirit Pool Realm! However, with such powerful combat strength, he was simply too far away from them!


    "It worked!"


    In Lu Li''s heart, at this moment, he was overjoyed.


    Once the transformation of the sword into bone was performed, the toughness of the body would increase by multiple times, and this meant that the Soul Fusion would be able to reach a higher level!


    One percent of Soul Fusion would give him the qualifications to fight the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, but right now, the Soul Fusion had risen by almost five times!


    Then there was the Ten Yama, the Retrograde Eighth Stage, and the Dark Lotus Breath Pill!


    The current Lu Li, even if that Xie Yin saw it, he would have to be careful!


    "Hehe, kid, your talent isn''t bad. Looks like you really are worthy of dad''s high regard!"


    Feeling the aura that erupted from Lu Li''s body, Zhou Yunhai smiled in gratification.


    At the same time Wei Jinglei was forced back, he suddenly clenched his fist, and the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame directly condensed into the Manifestation Sword. A wave of berserk energy undulated outwards and after feeling the fierceness of the energy, whether Wei Jinglei, Han Cheng or the rest all changed their expressions drastically!


    "What a terrifying aura ¡­ If we were to engage in a life and death battle with him, even I would probably be defeated by him! "


    Looking at Lu Li whose aura had reached a peak, Han Cheng could not help but wipe the cold sweat from his heart.


    "Looks like it was a showdown that day. He used at most twenty to thirty percent of his strength. If he were to attack in this manner, I''m afraid that I would not be able to make even one move, let alone ten ¡­" Han Qing also laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    It was only now that he truly understood why Lu Li had acted so arrogantly back then. It turned out that in the eyes of others, his little strength could not even pose a threat.


    "Where are the rest of the Wei Family, quickly surround this brat! "Surround him and kill him!"


    Just as Han Cheng and the rest were lamenting in their hearts, Wei Jinglei, who had been shocked speechless by Lu Li''s terrifying aura, finally lost his self-confidence and anxiously shouted.


    "You shameless old bastards!"


    Seeing how her Wei Family had bullied so many people, the pretty face of Han Xinyao, who had just survived a calamity, immediately became filled with rage, as she cursed angrily. The scolding was not over yet, and she urgently wanted to rush up to help Lu Li, but she was pressed beside him by Han Cheng.


    "Dad, I want to help him!" Han Xinyao struggled to answer.


    "Sigh, girl, you are normally very calm, but why are you so ignorant today?" If you go up, you will only become a burden, and on the contrary, you will be a burden to Sir Lu Li. He still needs to split his focus to take care of you, are you helping him? " Han Cheng''s face darkened, and shouted with slight anger.


    Hearing this, Han Xinyao sniffed and fell silent, then said in a low voice as if he was trying to defend himself, "I can''t just stand there and watch him die ¡­ With so many people in Wei Family, how can he handle it ¡­ "


    If Master Lu Li is truly no match for me, then why not let my Han Family be bathed in blood and protect him as he leaves? But do you even understand, that Sir Lu Li did that, for the sake of my Han Family! " Han Cheng sighed helplessly, and lightly patted Han Xinyao''s head, "Don''t worry, if Sir Lu Li is really in danger, Father will definitely be the first one to rush up!"


    While the father and daughter duo was arguing, more than thirty people had Wei Family s of no less than thirty, and they had surrounded Lu Li, surrounding him in the center of the Octoterra Arena.


    "Kid, I want to see what kind of evil demonic technique you possess to be able to fight against so many of us!"


    Wei Jinglei looked at Lu Li with a sinister face, among the experts in the Wei Family, there were two in the expert at Spirit Sea Stage, and there were quite a number of half-step Spirit Sea. The rest were all Spirit Wave Realm, with such a powerful lineup, they could be used to surround and kill a junior of the Spirit Pool Realm.


    But Wei Jinglei did not dare to slack off, as the youth in front of him who still had an indifferent expression had truly shocked him too much!


    Grasping the heavy sword, Wei Jinglei walked towards Lu Li with large strides. However, just as he took two steps forward, the expression on his face suddenly stiffened.


    In Lu Li''s palm, the Wanxiang Sword condensed from the Incarnated Spirit Extinguishing Flame continuously moved. Streams of tiny spatial cracks quietly appeared around the Wanxiang Sword, which quickly spread in all directions!


    The aura that was revealed had actually caused cracks to appear in the space!


    Lu Li raised his head, his face showing a rare look of fervor and excitement. The feeling of having his hands on the power caused him to be ecstatic, and his overflowing fighting intent!


    "Together? Then let''s attack together! I also want to see how many strong people can make you kneel and beg for mercy! "

 C143

    Lu Li looked at Wei Jinglei with an extremely ugly expression, and then glanced at the surrounding Wei Family experts, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer.


    "There''s a problem, quickly retreat! "Retreat!"


    As if his heart had been knocked out, Wei Jinglei immediately regained his senses, his pupils suddenly contracted as he shouted fiercely.


    "Too late."


    Lu Li laughed, his figure instantly flashing out like a shadow, the fire blade in his hand congealed. With a twist of his body, the Ember Spirit Extinguishing Flame swirled like a vortex, and an enormous wave of flames, with a sound that could cause the heavens to tremble, directly struck the ground!


    Numerous cracks as thick as an adult''s arm spread out from where the sword beam landed. The speed of the flame storm was so fierce that in the blink of an eye, it had caught up to the Wei Family Rankers who were retreating in panic. Like a huge angry beast, it bit down and engulfed them!


    Pfft!


    Sounds of blood spurting out from their mouths and noses continuously sounded out from within the flaming storm, appearing extremely insignificant. The dozen or so figures closest to the flaming storm immediately smashed their bodies like a heavy hammer, and their bodies shot out explosively, leaving behind a long trail of blood in the air.


    The might of a single sword attack encompassed more than half of the arena, causing a dozen people to nearly lose their lives!


    Quite a number of people were using their trembling hands to wipe away the layer of cold sweat on their foreheads ¡­


    The flaming tornado spread for nearly a minute before slowly coming to a stop. A thick layer of dust covered most of the arena. While the dust spread, a sudden gust of wind blew over, carrying the Earth Stone dust with it as it drifted away.


    Only after the dust cloud dissipated did the scene appear in front of everyone''s eyes once more.


    However, when their gazes were cast over, they immediately became dull, as if they had been fixated on something ¡­


    The already ruined and bedraggled arena now had a huge pit that spanned across half of the arena. It was as if human blood vessels were densely packed with cracks that could be seen everywhere. Looking at the size of the hole and the degree of collapse, perhaps even earth attributed experts would have to expend a lot of effort to restore this arena to its original state.


    Numerous gazes were like wooden chickens as they stared at the enormous pit. For a moment, they fell into a deathly silence.


    Han Cheng and the rest had their mouths wide open, they could almost put an orange inside, and only after a long while did they come back to their senses.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Cheng suppressed the incessant surging emotions in his heart. His gaze swept across the surrounding of the giant pit, and saw that the dozen or so Wei Family experts who could not avoid it, were all now Tang Dao, and their bodies were scattered weakly in the pit. Some of them were slightly stronger, or maybe even luckier, but there were still some with weak auras.


    "Wei Family this time... But a single kick landed on a steel plate ¡­ "


    Looking at those fellows who were instantly injured or even killed, Han Cheng gloated in his heart as he sneered.


    Those Wei Family experts who were almost crippled, were definitely the backbone of their Wei Family. Even the other Spirit Sea Stage Elder had also suffered some injuries from this impact, and in the end, had escaped using the Power of Space to escape. They had lost so many people in an instant, and the strength of their Wei Family had probably decreased greatly.


    "Where''s Brother Lu Li?"


    While Han Cheng was gloating in his heart, Han Xinyao, who was at the side, asked around anxiously.


    "In the sky." Han Cheng''s mouth twitched, he looked up to the sky and laughed as he stroked Han Xinyao''s hair.


    Behind him, the Golden Crow Wing was gently trembling. The sunlight was shining down on his back, and at the place where the light was reflecting off of him, the figure was illuminated so bright that he looked like a god that had descended to the mortal world!


    Under the gaze of the large amount of eyes, Lu Li shook his Golden Crow Wing and slowly landed on the edge of the hole. His cold gaze swept past the Wei Family experts who were struggling to get up, and clenched his fist in the air.


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!"


    Under the combination of the Soul Fusion and the transformed sword, Lu Li''s control of the collapsing force could be said to be on another level. Those fellows who were beaten half dead, had hidden strengths within their bodies as they detonated from within, causing the miserable looking bodies to suddenly emit bone cracking sounds.


    They understood in their hearts that under this move of Lu Li''s, if not for the top quality pill s which had died and revived, they would be completely hopeless!


    Looking at Lu Li''s cold and indifferent face, a burst of coldness and a sense of reverence emerged in the hearts of Han Cheng and the rest uncontrollably.


    This youngster looked to be extremely young, and there were even quite a few young ones, but his methods were actually quite ruthless and experienced. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to erase the entire Wei Family!


    Han Cheng''s heart trembled, this killing move was extremely decisive and powerful, looking at the young man, Han Cheng''s heart had a few thoughts of worshipping him!


    After today''s incident, Lu Li was very clear that, in the future, he, Wei Family, and Yan Prefecture would inevitably be in that kind of situation where there would be no end to the fight.


    Lu Li thought that he was not a good person, not in the past, and not today.


    Only by truly shaking the foundation of one''s Wei Family and causing severe injuries to one''s muscles and bones would one be able to sever their worries.


    Lu Li slowly raised his gaze, looking at the remaining people from the Wei Family, at Wei Jinglei, who was standing right at the front, whose clothes were tattered, revealing a soft armor underneath the robes, the soft armor was obviously not an ordinary thing, and it was precisely because of this soft armor that caused Wei Jinglei to be in such a sorry state, but he did not sustain any substantial injuries.


    In the middle of Wei Jinglei''s messy hair that was in a sorry state, a pair of blood red eyes that were filled with hatred stared straight at Lu Li.


    "Lu Li, my Wei Family will never end until one side dies!"


    Raising his slightly trembling finger to point at Lu Li, Wei Jinglei roared out in malice.


    "You''ve already said that once."


    Lu Li laughed disapprovingly, but within his smile, it was filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to move and attack Wei Jinglei, a low and deep sound came from the other side of the Arena.


    His gaze followed the voice and the sneer on Lu Li''s face became even more pronounced.


    On the other side of the stage, Shangguan Jie, along with the few people from Yan Prefecture, had all been directly pushed back by Zhou Yunhai''s powerful attack. Even Shangguan Jie had a trickle of blood flowing out of his mouth!


    Based on the current situation, it was only a matter of time before all of the people in Yan Prefecture were cleaned up by Zhou Yunhai. As to how strong Zhou Yunhai actually was, Lu Li couldn''t even tell, and he could faintly feel that Zhou Yunhai''s strength was far more than just his Spirit Sea Stage Peak!


    "Wei Family and this group of trash!"


    After getting injured in the exchange, Shangguan Jie''s face looked extremely ugly, the corner of his eyes quickly glanced at Lu Li''s location, and he cursed in his heart, shouting angrily: "Wei Jinglei, hurry up and call out that old bastard Wei Yaohan! If your Wei Family were to be destroyed here today, I wouldn''t have the time to save you! "


    Hearing Shangguan Jie''s angry roar, that Wei Jinglei was also startled.


    Then who the hell was Zhou Yunhai? Yun Que Palace''s Yu Ming had been taken care of in two or three moves, and now that Yan Prefecture Palace had led a group of their subordinates to attack him, they actually could do nothing to him!


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Wei Jinglei stared at Lu Li with venomous eyes in the end, and said sinisterly: "Little bastard, don''t think of leaving this place alive today!"


    Once he said that, Wei Jinglei suddenly took out a purple green Jade Plate, and with a pained expression, he smashed the Jade Plate to pieces!


    Without waiting for a reaction, Wei Jinglei suddenly felt a figure flash in front of him. When he suddenly raised his head, he saw Lu Li''s sinister face!


    "Bam!"


    Instantly, Wei Jinglei sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood from his mouth, and his body flew out like a meteor falling to the ground, smashing onto a piece of broken stone, causing crushed stones to fly out in all directions!


    And at the same time, Han Cheng''s face suddenly became deathly pale!


    "Sir Lu Li, leave quickly! Wei Jinglei had sent a message to the Patriarch of the Wei Family. That old fellow is not weaker than Shangguan Jie! "

 C144

    After sending Wei Jinglei flying with a single blow, Han Cheng''s extremely anxious voice entered Lu Li''s ears. Lu Li could hear that Han Cheng was not joking, his voice was filled with fear!


    Lu Li took a deep breath, cupped his fists at the direction of the Han Family, and called out to Zhou Yunhai. The Golden Crow Wing behind him suddenly shook, and quickly flew up into the air.


    However, just as the two of them converged and were about to leave, a majestic aura that was filled with thunderous fury suddenly penetrated through the air. Soon after, an angry roar resounded across the sky above the Desolate Arena like thunder from the ninth heaven!


    "Younger generation, regardless of which faction you belong to or what kind of person is behind you, the old me will grind your bones into ashes today!"


    Killing intent surged out of his furious voice as it broke through the shackles of the sky and surged endlessly above the entire Yanxi City, causing the entire city to feel incomparably stifled. Numerous gazes of shock were shot towards the direction of the voice.


    This thunderous roar naturally echoed throughout the entire Desolate Arena. Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned towards the spot where the space had been torn apart. Immediately, they saw a somewhat aged figure slowly walking out from the void!


    "It''s actually Wei Yaohan! Damn it, didn''t this guy already close up!"


    Han Cheng cursed in despair. This Wei Yaohan, in terms of seniority, was even older than him. He was Wei Jinglei''s father, and his strength was in no way inferior to Shangguan Jie''s!


    The sudden appearance of this old fellow made Lu Li''s fist tighten slightly.


    With his current posture of a Soul Fusion below the level of bones, against a normal person with Three Segments of the second Three Segments, Lu Li still had some confidence that he would not end up in such a miserable state even if he were to lose to him.


    But this Wei Yaohan in front of him, was actually at the Fifth Level of Spirit Sea Stage realm, almost at the level of perfection!


    Zhou Yunhai was one person, someone who could battle with Yan Prefecture, but adding Wei Yaohan, the result would be hard to predict ¡­


    "Old Zhou, what do we do now? Do you want to fight or do you want to slip away? "


    After quickly calculating in his heart, Lu Li''s gaze quickly turned towards Zhou Yunhai.


    Lu Li had a trace of anticipation in his heart, hoping that the Old Zhou would have some other powerful trump card. However, the reaction of the Old Zhou had actually splashed a bucket of cold water on him.


    Zhou Yunhai shook his head and said with a tinge of regret: "We might have a way to kill them if we change gears, but we can''t do it now. I went out of the fucking door in a hurry and didn''t bring enough equipment! If they were to fight head on, it would not be a problem to fight against the people from Yan Prefecture, but I''m afraid that no one would have the mind to protect you.


    "I think you must have some other trump card that you haven''t figured out." Lu Li looked at Zhou Yunhai and laughed.


    "Tch ¡­" This handsome brother is not your henchman! " Zhou Yunhai rolled his eyes at Lu Li in a bad mood, "Follow me first, with your current condition, it''s no longer suitable for you to fight with others. The secret techniques on your body can''t sustain much longer, and furthermore, if you continue to hold on with your two swords, I''m afraid you''ll be injured."


    Hearing Zhou Yunhai''s words, Lu Li''s heart was startled, he immediately checked on the two Silver Moon Wolf''s swords. Sure enough, under the pressure of the Soul Fusion, the two swords that had fused with his body, were unable to withstand the pressure of the soul force, and began to tremble!


    "Let''s go, strategic retreat wave after wave, taking care of them will happen sooner or later, there''s no need to rush at this moment."


    With a grab of his palm, Zhou Yunhai grabbed ahold of Lu Li and immediately turned around to leave. With a step, he directly broke through the space beneath his feet and directly rushed into the void!


    "Want to run?" Everyone, chase them! Catch these two brats and sentence them to death! "


    Seeing the two of them disappear from their line of sight, Shangguan Jie and Wei Yaohan''s faces filled with anger, he shouted to the people behind him who still had some fighting strength, and then disappeared into thin air, furiously chasing after them!


    Only after this group of people disappeared in the sky for a moment did the remaining people in the stadium look at each other. They let out a long sigh and a sigh of relief was quietly transmitted from an unknown corner of the crowd.


    "These guys..." Is he still human? "


    In the cloudless azure sky, two figures swiftly flashed past like a meteor catching up to the moon.


    Scanning his surroundings, Zhou Yunhai''s figure slightly slowed down as he muttered: "The people from those two sides don''t seem to be chasing after each other in the air. And that Shangguan Jie suffered some injuries, so he shouldn''t be chasing after us very fast, right?"


    Lu Li nodded, and his body slowed down. He turned around and looked in the direction of Yanxi City. After a long while, there were still no figures chasing after him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "You''re a real nuisance." Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li, and unhappily shook his head: "Indeed, it''s like what my old lady said. If you want to talk about messing around, you are definitely not worse than my old man back then, it''s all thanks to you."


    "Your father... Who exactly is it? "


    Lu Li asked as he looked at Zhou Yunhai with interest.


    Whether it was back then or now, Lu Li did not have much of an impression of the Zhou Family.


    "Even if I tell you now, you can only listen to it as a story. You only need to know that my father was pretty much on the same level as you were back then, and there are quite a few people who have reached that level. "


    Zhou Yunhai spread out his palms and explained in a perfunctory manner.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was suddenly startled.


    "Your father was also a certain Supreme Realm cultivator back then?" After hesitating for a moment, Lu Li finally could not help but ask.


    Being in the same realm as him sounded a bit intimidating. Back then, he was the pinnacle of this continent and had never heard of a Supreme Realm cultivator who was as powerful as him!


    "How should I put it ¡­" Let me ask you this, back then, could you feel that there were higher realms above the Supreme Realm? " Zhou Yunhai scratched his head and asked tentatively.


    Lu Li nodded his head, somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, he had felt that above the Supreme Realm, there was something even more profound. However, even until his death, he had not been able to step foot into that realm.


    Zhou Yunhai curled his lips and softly sighed, "This world is much more vast than what you know. Maybe when you reach the Spirit Realm in the future, you will know, so there is no hurry to explain it to you right now. When you get there, you will find that even the you of the past will be so tiny, just like ¡­ A drop in the ocean! "


    A drop in the ocean...


    When he heard this word, Lu Li was really at a loss as to what expression to make.


    The peak of humanity, the Venerable Di Yan, in the vast world that Zhou Yunhai spoke of, was actually as insignificant as a drop in the ocean?


    What kind of a world would that be?


    "There will be plenty of time for you to experience these things in the future. Don''t think too much into it now, after you have the power to enter the Spirit Realm in the future, you might still be able to see my family.


    Seeming like he did not want to continue this topic, Zhou Yunhai smiled and patted Lu Li''s shoulder as he spoke. Then, he took down an extremely exquisite black jade pearl from his waist and with a flip of his hand, the jade pearl transformed into a small stone that did not even wait for Lu Li to react before disappearing along with him.


    In the vast void, there seemed to be tens of thousands of stars. There was no sky nor earth, only this seemingly endless void that stretched all the way to the end of what one could reach.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in this space. They were precisely Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai.


    "Damn, it''s so magical!" "What treasure is this?!"


    Lu Li looked around, and immediately revealed a look of shock.


    At this moment, Lu Li could feel that the two of them were inside the ink jade pearl. However, not only was the interior capable of allowing living people to exist, it also contained an inexhaustible space. With Lu Li''s spiritual perception, he was completely unable to explore the boundaries of the space!


    A treasure that could store living things and had limitless space could no longer be called a storage Spirit Weapon. This was simply an independent space!


    Zhou Yunhai waved his hand, and his vision blurred for a moment. Then, a unique bamboo house courtyard appeared out of thin air.


    "This thing''s called the Floating Bead, stay inside. It''s almost impossible for people outside to find us, this was what my old man used to play with, now it''s mine, follow me."

 C145

    Within the Floating Bead space, that unique bamboo house seemed to be wandering around in the void, wandering aimlessly.


    In the courtyard, Lu Li was staring at the large furnace in front of him with interest, his gaze continuously sweeping across the half finished sword inside the furnace.


    That was his'' Happiness of Fire '', a bladeless sword that he created specifically to use the The Dao Of The Sword.


    Silver Moon Greedy Wolf was indeed a pair of good Spirit Weapon treasure swords, but in the end, it was not Lu Li''s own Spirit Weapon.


    The true sword cultivator s were all Forging Masters. Compared to those swords that were finished, they preferred to forge one themselves.


    As the forging technique improved, the quality of the sword would also gradually increase. As the strength of the sword cultivator grew, the reputation of the sword would also increase along with it.


    This was the purest sword cultivator.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, Lu Li had clearly felt the strength of the sword that had turned into bone. But at the same time, the great damage done to the Spirit Weapon caused Lu Li''s heart to ache.


    It was something that Weng Hanxue viewed as a treasure, even though Lu Li only used a few Spirit Stone s to buy it, Lu Li was very clear, that Weng Hanxue did not submit to them for the small amount of money, but to not bury the swords.


    Lu Li would never allow himself to damage something that had an extraordinary meaning.


    Of course, what really made Lu Li excited was not only the sword itself, but also the enormous mystical furnace.


    According to Zhou Yunhai''s introduction, this huge furnace was called the Yin Yang Profound Comet Furnace. It was not a simple Medicinal Cauldron or furnace, but a Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    It was the first time Lu Li had ever seen something like this, and it seemed like there was no such thing on the Moyue Continent. The furnace was using the eight different locations, and every location had a different fire door.


    What shocked Lu Li the most was that the effects of the Eight Trigrams Furnace was much better than simply the Medicinal Cauldron s or the furnace. Although his Deep Swallowing Cauldron could be used for two uses, melting metal to forge Spirit Weapon s was not an issue, but in terms of efficiency, it was far from being comparable to the Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that if Mei Xiaoying was to use this furnace to refine pills, he would be able to create a large number of spirit pill in one or two days even if he were to use this furnace to refine them.


    "Then the question is, where in the world can I buy such a magical treasure?"


    Clucking his lips, Lu Li turned to Zhou Yunhai and asked with a fervent gaze.


    "I can give you one." Zhou Yunhai shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, "Of course not, my dad is very precious to me, unless you are willing to marry me, I will consider giving you a betrothal gift."


    Lu Li frowned, and subconsciously kept his distance from this guy who was so angry at gay.


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Zhou Yunhai immediately laughed and said, "Haha ¡­. Don''t be nervous, it''s just a joke. For now, I still like women. "


    "..." "I remember that you didn''t answer me before. If you said that your father was on the same level as me, then what is your father''s name?" Lu Li frowned and stared at Zhou Yunhai in disdain, then asked.


    Furthermore, according to Zhou Yunhai''s words, there were quite a few people who were in the same realm as him!


    "Name... You don''t need to know yet to avoid getting yourself into trouble. Once you step into that so called Spirit Realm, you will naturally understand many things. " Zhou Yunhai still maintained his evasive attitude, which made Lu Li feel somewhat disappointed.


    "But I can tell you something else." Seeing Lu Li''s disappointed expression, Zhou Yunhai curled the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed, "Do you know what your previous state of cultivation was like?"


    "Like what?"


    "According to what my father said, he was like a frog in the well. Just by observing the sky from the well, he already felt that the sky was only that big." Zhou Yuhai said with an indifferent expression, "When he was able to advance to a higher realm, he discovered even more that this world is simply too big!"


    A frog in the well!


    These four words were simply like a bomb that exploded in Lu Li''s mind!


    The Supreme Realm cultivator who was called the peak of the human race was actually just a frog in the well.


    From Zhou Yunhai''s words, Lu Li also understood that his father had probably already transcended this realm and stepped into a realm that he could not even imagine!


    "Hehe ¡­" After hearing what you said, I wanted to get some nourishing pill and soar into the sky! "Such a vast world is simply too alluring!"


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed. What kind of world would that be? Lu Li''s mind was filled with anticipation.


    "You''re very good. In terms of speed and talent, you''re not too far off from my old man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t think so highly of you." Zhou Yunhai propped his chin, and seemed to say carelessly.


    "Then do you know of a race named Leng?"


    Lu Li suddenly asked, testing the waters.


    This Zhou Yunhai, was the descendant of an extremely powerful force in the Spirit Realm. There was a certain important figure closely channeling his every move, even helping him to form a good relationship with Zhou Yunhai and protect him from the shadows at all times.


    This was extremely consistent with Lu Li''s guess about Leng Yuelu. Maybe this Zhou Yunhai really did know some things about Leng Yuelu!


    "surnamed Leng ¡­" "Not really." Zhou Yunhai thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I am sent to your side to be your bodyguard for all day, there are many things I do not know, and to me, the most important is you."


    Lu Li did not want to bother with her anymore.


    It wasn''t just because he was so angry at gay, but also because of all the excuses he could come up with.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask you about these things. It''s about time for the sword to be completed. Speak, what can I do for you?"


    His gaze turned towards the inside of the Yin Yang Profound Furnace, seeing that the bladeless sword was nearing completion, Lu Li decided to not ask anymore, and focused back into the furnace.


    "There''s nothing to advise you. With your level, you should be able to create a good sword that can be used for a very long time." Zhou Yunhai shook his head.


    "Isn''t there a cold spring in your yard?" Bring out some for me to temper a fire? "


    Lu Li nodded towards the cold spring water in the bamboo forest at the side of the courtyard.


    "Just a small matter. Wait a moment, I''ll bring it over to you right away."


    Looking at Zhou Yunhai''s leaving figure, Lu Li couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    What kind of powerful existence existed in this world? Powerful to the point where he once believed himself to be the supreme realm. Like a frog in the bottom of a well, he was able to sit still and observe the sky.


    The temperature of the cold spring was extremely low, to the point that it could be comparable to the dark Spiritual Qi. These kind of things, in Lu Li''s eyes, were extremely difficult to find, and with this thing to quench the Spirit Weapon, it could almost raise the quality of the Spirit Weapon by 30%!


    However, in Zhou Yunhai''s hands, this thing seemed to be free. If Lu Li wanted a bit more, it was really just like a teacup, but Zhou Yunhai had brought a bucket of tea!


    Maybe this was the legendary fuerdai ¡­


    Rich enough to be oily.


    "Chi!"


    The red-hot body of the sword was submerged within a cold spring. An extremely cold and extremely hot change caused the sword to swiftly cool down and take form. Finally, an unusually cold and threatening aura quietly spread from the sword body.


    He drew out the sword and his arm shook. The metal residue on the sword blade immediately fell off, revealing the pitch-black blade.


    The sword was three feet long and had no edge, its surface looked somewhat rough, but Lu Li did not plan to polish it until it was extremely smooth, and that would be enough.


    Only by using it to execute the The Dao Of The Sword would one be able to temper the Invisible Sword and the other means to the extreme and control it to the point that it was like using one''s fingers on one''s arm.


    "It is a good sword, and if you have the chance in the future, you can continue to improve its quality. This sword is enough to accompany you for your entire life."


    Zhou Yunhai sized up the edgeless Black Sword, and nodded his head in approval. "Give him a better name, Joy of Fire ¡­ "This is too child''s play."


    Lu Li curled his lips in disapproval: "What else would I be called? Frostmourne? Wind Grasp? Or is it Earth''s Inclining Eyes Smiling? "


    "I''ll f * cking ¡­" The standard of your name is perfect! " Zhou Yunhai gave a thumbs up, and sighed while holding his forehead in pain ¡­


    When he thought of his parents'' literary and artistic names and their poetic sword intents, looking at that fellow ¡­


    Frostmourne, Wind Cuckoo, and even the Earth Dragon-Slanted Smile ¡­


    [Exquisite. Absolutely outrageous!]


    "The way you cultivate is called The Dao Of The Sword, right? Absolute Sword has no edge, and has never been seen through by anyone without blood. Why not, let''s call it ''Bloodless Sword''? "


    "It doesn''t sound any better than the happiness of fire ¡­" Lu Li smacked his lips as he looked at the black Edgeless Sword, and then nodded as though he had reached a compromise: "But Bloodless Sword is a good name, I will call you Bloodless Sword!"


    With that said, Lu Li raised his hand and drew on the sword hilt, and the words'' Bloodless'' was imprinted on the sword hilt.


    "Bloodless Sword, from today onwards, please advise me."


    Raising the Bloodless Sword high up in the air, Lu Li looked at him with a kind gaze.


    Absolute Sword had no edge, and his shadow was bloodless.


    This sword, would become his most loyal partner in this life!

 C146

    Three days quietly passed within the Floating Bead.


    During this period, Lu Li had refined many Spirit Weapon longswords, but all of them were not crafted by Lu Li with painstaking effort, they were made using extremely tough materials, and he even agreed to name them ''sword bone'', which was specially used to turn the sword into bone.


    After all, right now, Lu Li did not have it, nor was he able to use Zhou Yunhai''s extreme sword techniques. Most of the time, he would need to rely on the amplification effects brought by the Soul Fusion, and with these tenacious'' sword bone '', Lu Li''s confidence would increase by several fold.


    After all, with a rich landowner like Zhou Yunhai, who seemed to have a lot of money and had nowhere to spend it, Lu Li did not have to worry about those forging materials.


    The first time he picked a sword bone, he used three pieces of high quality crystal that could be used on metal.


    However, when Zhou Yunhai placed a hundred pieces of top quality crystal stones and metal blocks in front of him and generously threw out the words'' any flowers'', Lu Li finally understood.


    This person was rich, he could really fucking do whatever he wanted!


    In these three days, Lu Li almost did not walk out of the artifact forging room. Zhou Yunhai was an extremely straightforward master, he gave away the Eight Trigrams Furnace just because he was afraid of being in charge of it, and the Green Eight Trigrams Furnace, which was about the same size as the Yin Yang Profound Comet Furnace, was moved in front of Lu Li on the second day.


    However, Lu Li No.2 did not seem to like the Swallowing Furnace as he continued to drill into the Eight Trigrams Furnace called ''Green Illusion Night Furnace''.


    A single bedroom and three storey villa with a sea view. Which one should he choose?


    Isn''t this nonsense ¡­


    But Mei Xiaoying, on the other hand, had been abnormally quiet during these few days. It was as if the moment he had entered the Floating Bead, Mei Xiaoying had not made any movements.


    One day, after Zhou Yunhai played around in the pill cultivating room for a while, he suddenly rushed out of the room.


    "There''s someone outside. It seems to be a violent search for the Floating Bead. Pack up, follow me."


    Lu Li originally had nothing to do, but upon hearing this, he became interested. He desperately wanted to know just how much combat power he could unleash right now.


    With that, the two of them disappeared from the courtyard.


    In the blue sky, a dozen or so figures were in a defensive formation, floating in the sky and surrounding a unremarkable little stone, which was the transformation of the Floating Bead.


    , Wei Yaohan and the rest were not very good at chasing after their enemies through the air, but still, they followed Lu Li and Yue Yang''s tracks and arrived at this place. However, what awaited them was only an empty forest, after searching for a while, Shangguan Jie suddenly became angry, and destroyed all the plants and rocks around them. However, he coincidentally discovered that there was such a small stone that he was completely unable to harm it.


    When they saw this scene, the group of people immediately became vigilant. They carefully surrounded the rock and were on guard against any sudden situations.


    They firmly believed that there must be something wrong with the thing that suddenly appeared. It had nothing to do with where Lu Li and Yue Yang were.


    As Wei Yaohan and the rest were in a state of alert, two figures flashed and appeared a little further behind them.


    One of the lady was Han Xinyao, a red-faced elderly man. With a bitter smile, he gazed through the gap in the sword training, at Wei Yaohan and the others who were in the horizon.


    "Great Grandfather, if they really find out about Big Brother Lu Li ¡­ You must help him! " Han Xinyao anxiously looked at Wei Yaohan and the rest, and said while biting her lips.


    If something really does happen, I can only try to help out in secret as much as possible, but I can''t reveal my identity. You have to understand that we can only offend Great Grandfather, then Wei Yaohan, Yan Prefecture, our Han Family, we really can''t afford to offend that kind of force. "


    The red-faced elder sighed as he spoke with a serious expression.


    "This old man never likes to be in debt to others. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sir Lu Li helped me out of Han Family, and your words were good, I wouldn''t have taken the risk to come here ¡­"


    Han Xinyao was silent for a moment, bitterly nodded his head, and softly said: "Xin Yao knows what to do, great grandfather will take action as per the situation ¡­ If there really was no way to reverse the situation, then ¡­ "Forget it ¡­"


    By the end of his words, Han Xinyao''s eyes started to turn red.


    Seeing her wronged expression, the red-faced old man could only let out a bitter laugh. He ruffled Han Xinyao''s golden hair and sighed: "To be able to make my cold little granddaughter so anxious, it seems like this Sir Lu Li really has great ability ¡­ ¡­"


    Hearing that, Han Xinyao''s beautiful face immediately turned red, just as she was about to speak, a sharp and clear sword chime came from the distance, startling the ancestor and grandson duo, they immediately looked up!


    The sword chime was coming from that unremarkable small stone. At that moment, that small stone had already disappeared without a trace, and in its place were two floating figures of youths.


    Ah!" My hand!


    Wei Jinglei, who was in the middle of the crowd, suddenly released a strange cry of pain. Everyone''s gaze turned to look, only to see that one of Wei Jinglei''s arms had already disappeared, and a bowl sized cut, was spitting out a large amount of blood!


    "Tsk tsk, your The Dao Of The Sword is indeed not bad, with this Bloodless Sword, the sharpness is simply amazing!"


    Zhou Yunhai smacked his lips as he looked at Lu Li and laughed. This sword attack was somewhat out of his expectations.


    And very obviously, Lu Li was also very happy with the power of the Bloodless Sword, the sword combined with the The Dao Of The Sword, would allow him to have the power to harm and injure expert at Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Try ''sword bone'' again. It''s the same as always, the one with Yan Prefecture will be yours, the one with Wei Family will be mine!"


    The corner of his mouth raised, Lu Li''s face instantly revealed a few traces of fanatical fighting intent. At this moment, his heart was surging with emotions!


    "Don''t worry. If you lose, I will save you immediately." It wasn''t anything like a shrug, but Zhou Yunhai spoke in a completely carefree manner.


    "Can''t you say something nice?"


    Lu Li snappily snorted, and ignored Zhou Yunhai. With a wave of his hand, five ''sword bone s'' flashed out from the Sea Storage Ring, turned into streams of air and entered Lu Li''s body.


    The five ''sword bone'', divided into four limbs and torso, transformed into ten percent of a sword, and the Soul Fusion rose abruptly!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Li had become the strongest fighting state, the silver-haired Scarlet Eye, the fire-robed bone wing, all the amplification effects on their bodies had been activated to the extreme, and the aura that spread out from their bodies caused the A Spirit Wave Expert s who were chasing after Wei Yaohan to tremble!


    "Phew ¡­" "So cool!"


    Letting out a long breath, Lu Li felt all the cells in his body jumping with joy, the feeling of being filled with energy, made him feel a sense of elation he had never felt before!


    Without wasting any time with the Wei Family user, Lu Li''s figure flashed rapidly, and he instantly dashed in front of Wei Yaohan. The rest of the people present at the Wei Family were currently not even able to enter Lu Li''s eyes. Five ''sword bone s'' had fused into his body, giving Lu Li a strong boost, which allowed him to have the confidence to fight against Wei Yaohan who was in the Fifth Level of Spirit Sea Stage!


    "Humph, a useless junior that is piled up using a secret technique is indeed very arrogant!"


    Wei Yaohan''s figure was floating in the sky, his eyes looking at the young man who was rushing over as he ridiculed him.


    "Why don''t you give it a try!"


    Lu Li''s momentum did not decrease in the slightest, his gaze fell on Wei Yaohan''s body frozen, and let out a sneer.


    Once the Bloodless Sword was out, the sword beams condensed and a sharp blade of air that was almost transparent drew out a shocking sound in the air!


    Seeing such an aggressive Lu Li, Wei Yaohan also snorted in disdain. Lightning attributed Spiritual Qi surged out of his body like a berserk snake, with a grasp of his palm, a huge lightning sword that was nearly three meters long suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved the sword, and with a thunderous noise, it smashed down fiercely towards Lu Li!

 C147

    "Chi!"


    Lu Li did not dodge at all. On the contrary, he advanced forward and allowed the huge sword to hack down on his shoulder. On the other hand, he led the Bloodless Sword and passed through Wei Yaohan''s side!


    "Why is this kid''s body so tough!"


    Wei Yaohan''s heart trembled, he lowered his head to look at the sword mark on his chest, then turned his gaze to Lu Li, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    When his lightning greatsword landed on Lu Li''s body, it actually only cut open his clothes, but on Lu Li''s body, it actually only broke through a thin layer of skin, and after rolling out a few blood droplets, there were no other movements!


    That one strike was enough to easily cut a half-step Spirit Sea, or even a Spirit Master with a Spirit Sea Stage of one or two sections, but when it landed on Lu Li''s body, it actually only caused superficial wounds!


    "Hiss ¡­" It''s still a bit painful, and it even crippled one of my ''sword bone''! "


    Lu Li took in a deep breath of cold air. His body trembled and a broken piece of the longsword flew out of his body, falling along with the lightning bolts. In Lu Li''s hand, a ''sword bone'' appeared once again, and fused into his body.


    "Looks like the forging of the sword bone still needs improvement. So many tenacious materials were shattered by it, and my cultivation ¡­ It seems to have also limited the effects of the ''sword bone''. I''m afraid that we will need more time to study the specific proportions. "


    After changing the sword bone, Lu Li muttered in his heart.


    According to his expectations, this'' sword bone ''should be able to resist some of Wei Yaohan''s techniques, but the result was still far from satisfactory.


    On one hand, it was because of the design, and on the other, it was because of the restriction of cultivation.


    No matter how much stronger the Soul Fusion made Lu Li''s fighting strength, he was still in the Spirit Pool Realm Realm. There were still quite a number of people who were unable to unleash the might of the sword bone.


    After the astonishment continued for a while, Wei Yaohan also quickly regained his senses. He did not dare to slack off even a little, and directly flew forward, clashing directly with Lu Li.


    "Girl ¡­" "Looks like we have wasted our time here ¡­"


    Looking at the intense battle between Lu Li and Wei Yaohan, which caused the entire mountain to tremble, the red-faced old man could not help but sigh and shake his head. And at this moment, Han Xinyao''s beautiful eyes were completely filled with shock!


    This youth who was around his age, who might even be a few years younger, was actually able to fight with Wei Family''s ancestor, Wei Yaohan, to such an extent, and the handsome youth beside him was even more so able to fight against the Yan Prefecture''s crowd without being at a disadvantage. Just what kind of shocking genius was this?


    Han Xinyao could not imagine, but at that moment, her heart gradually gave birth to a feeling of disappointment.


    Their world was really too far away, so far away that no matter how much strength she used, she was unable to catch up ¡­


    In the sky, as the battle grew more and more intense, the aura being emitted from Lu Li''s body also grew stronger and stronger.


    It was the result of the sword bone gradually becoming more proficient. Honestly speaking, even Zhou Yunhai was a little surprised by this usage of Lu Li''s. But from the looks of it, Lu Li had found the most suitable method!


    "What kind of drugs did this kid take?" How did it suddenly become so terrifying? Is this a human or a ghost!? "


    Wei Yaohan''s expression was extremely gloomy, and the astonishing aura that was being emitted from Lu Li''s body made him feel that it was inconceivable.


    He was absolutely certain that Lu Li''s true strength should be the Spirit Pool Realm Realm on the surface. However, the strength he displayed caused even a expert at Spirit Sea Stage like him, who was a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, to be somewhat fearful.


    However, this situation had occurred right before his eyes!


    A cold light flashed past his eyes. Wei Yaohan suddenly clenched his hand, and a slender silver long spear appeared in his hand as lightning explosively surged. Thunder rumbled and even the clear sky had become dimmer by several degrees!


    "Thunder Breaking Spear!" This guy actually used the Thunder Breaking Spear! "


    The red-faced old man''s expression suddenly changed when he saw the appearance of the silver-colored long spear within the distant forest.


    "Great grandfather, what is that lightning spear?" Seeing that his Great Grandfather had revealed such a shocked expression, Han Xinyao immediately became worried.


    The red-faced old man frowned, a little embarrassed, and said: "This Thunder Spear, is a Spirit Weapon passed down from the Wei Family family. The quality has Seventh-grade High Level, and it is extremely terrifying!"


    Hearing this, Han Xinyao''s face immediately paled.


    Seventh-grade High Level, in the eyes of the experts of the eighth level and above, were practically at the top of the pyramid. The ''Wind Hibernation Bow'' that was passed down in Han Family was also only of the lowest level, and its might was already extremely shocking.


    "Don''t be anxious, the blade in Master Lu Li''s hand seems to not be simple, I can''t even understand the sword''s grade, maybe it''s made from some profound energy material, if that''s the case, it''s not like he doesn''t have the power to fight!"


    It was unknown whether the red-faced old man was comforting Han Xinyao or comforting himself, but as he spoke, his aged hand couldn''t help but slightly tremble.


    The more Lu Li was forced to a corner, the more shocked he became. At this moment, even he, the Han Family Ancestor had to admit that he was unable to see through this young man ¡­


    In the sky, Lu Li''s eyes were looking at Wei Yaohan passionately, the Bloodless Sword in his hand, seemed to be excited as it released waves of resonating sword hums!


    "Kid, what is his background?!"


    Wei Yaohan''s heart gradually started to feel uneasy. He could clearly feel that although Lu Li''s cultivation level was only Spirit Pool Realm ¡ª ¡ª at least he could feel it ¡ª his actual fighting strength was like a bottomless pit, simply unfathomable!


    In the direct confrontation, Lu Li was not afraid at all, he had even given up on defense and was going all out!


    With the protection of the sword turning into bones, Lu Li did not care about the attack of the Thunder Spear at all. Any normal attack would at most cause him to lose one ''sword bone'', and even if he were to use the Thunder Spear at full power, he would only be able to destroy five ''sword bone'' at the same time. However, he was still unable to truly harm Lu Li.


    The more they fought, the stronger they became!


    Wei Yaohan had also tried to use the Power of Space, but the result was disappointing.


    Every time he wanted to use his killing move, Lu Li would always be able to appear at the most suitable location at the most appropriate time, and interrupt him. No matter how much he tried to increase the distance, Lu Li would always be able to follow suit like a ghost!


    As for the unexpected Power of Space in Lu Li''s hand, although it could not attack from a distance, it was like an unstoppable dagger. Every time it attacked, it would use the Power of Space that gathered him to forcefully break through!


    This could only mean one thing, Lu Li''s comprehension of the Power of Space and the depth in which he had comprehended this dao, far surpassed his own!


    It was just like how a master swordsman, even with a wooden stick, could easily handle a swordsman!


    "Hmm ¡­" This analogy seemed a little familiar ¡­


    In Wei Yaohan''s heart, there was also a burst of anger. Being suppressed by such a junior, not only was it out of respect for his reputation, the most important thing was the feeling of humiliation from the bottom of his heart.


    As his gaze gradually froze, Wei Yaohan''s expression darkened even more than before as sparks of electricity suddenly shot out of the Thunder Spear in his hands. At the same time, a rather fierce aura actually appeared on his body, and as lightning flashed, a set of purple-gold lightning armour directly enveloped his entire body, making him look like a war god who stood proudly within the lightning!


    "He''s finally willing to use his trump card?" Lu Li looked at Wei Yaohan and laughed.


    "Brat, you''re not bad. If we aren''t enemies, I will even recruit you into my Wei Family and make you the leader of all the offerings!" Wei Yaohan''s face was solemn, his words did not conceal the admiration in his voice, but very quickly, Wei Yaohan changed the topic, "However, if I do not leave you here today, my Wei Family will probably never be able to live in peace, so you must die!"


    "I''ll let you experience it for yourself. This old man has studied this ultimate skill for half a lifetime, Thunder Light Physique!"

 C148

    The instant the purple-gold armor was condensed, the aura emitted from Wei Yaohan''s body actually increased by an entire level, and completely crushed Lu Li over it. It even exceeded the aura of the combined forces of Shangguan Jie and the others!


    "Chi, wait for a long time, I need a secret technique."


    Lu Li laughed somewhat disdainfully, as if he was slightly disappointed.


    A secret art? Heh, the thing that Lu Li lacked the most was a secret technique!


    "Come on, then I''ll just do it, TM Retrograde Eighth Stage, first layer of the Burning Blood Curse, second layer of the Bone Refining Curse, third layer of the Spirit Transformation Curse, fourth layer of the Soul Fusion Curse ¡­ Fifth stage! "Absolute Heart Curse!"


    Boom!


    It was also a burst of force that suddenly rose from Lu Li''s body. This force, compared to any other gain on Lu Li''s body from before, was more brutal and brutal.


    ''s body shook time and time again, and the Qi on his body gradually became colder and colder. In the end, the Qi that came from Lu Li''s body, was no longer something that a normal person should have, but more like a sharp sword!


    The first two stages of the Retrograde Eighth Stage, Burning Blood and Bone, focused on refining the physical body, the three or four stages, and fusing the spirit with the soul, as well as the combination of spirit energy and soul.


    The thoughts of the mortal world were absolute and decisive in the face of the enemy!


    The Heartless Curse did not increase one''s strength, but rather one''s emotions. It was an unstoppable, fearless emotion!


    His pair of scarlet red eyes made him look extremely demonic, and those eyes were extremely empty. In this world, there was nothing that could cause him to feel even the slightest bit of pity, and a faint scarlet light faintly flickered within those pupils. It was as if there was a tyrannical wild beast waiting for an opportunity to move, and ready to bite off the throats of his prey at any moment!


    With a cold snort, Wei Yaohan''s figure was the first to move. The aura around Lu Li''s body made him feel uncomfortable, as if his eyes were staring at it, causing the spirit energy to become somewhat blocked!


    He did not want to waste any more time with Lu Li, not even a second. He only wanted to kill Lu Li immediately.


    This was because he had a faint feeling in his heart that one of the two would die in order to be able to point at this battle. Even he found it hard to believe that he actually had a strange thought at this moment.


    He was afraid that the person who died was himself!


    Wei Yaohan''s figure rushed over like lightning, the Thunder Break Spear in his hand suddenly thrust forward, the flashing thunder spear was like a flickering thunder snake, ruthlessly striking towards Lu Li''s vital points!


    "Ding!"


    Wei Yaohan''s figure suddenly stopped, and with a crisp sound of metal striking metal, the Thunder Break Spear was blocked by the Bloodless Sword in Lu Li''s hands. The violent power contained within the Thunder Break Spear was actually unable to shake Lu Li''s arm in the slightest!


    With one attack blocked, Wei Yaohan''s expression changed slightly. His figure suddenly turned, and with a turn of his body, the Thunder Breaking Spear suddenly brought out countless spear shadows that shot towards Lu Li like a myriad of lightning bolts.


    Right at this moment, a resplendent silver glow suddenly flashed on the Bloodless Sword. In an instant, it streaked across the entire space, and a large number of cracks appeared wherever the sword glows passed. Numerous pitch-black spatial cracks directly swallowed the countless number of spear shadows!


    Breaking through Wei Yaohan''s attack, Lu Li suddenly took a step forward. The Bloodless Sword brazenly chopped down, and when it attacked, it went against its will. Its sharp sword beams carried a sharp sonic boom, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Wei Yaohan!


    "Whoosh!"


    The Bloodless Sword streaked across the purple gold lightning armour, bringing about a series of painful grinding sounds, but it did not slice apart the purple gold lightning armour. It only left a scratch of a sword on it, and in the blink of an eye, that slash had disappeared as if it was healed!


    "Spatial collapse..." "Just how mysterious is this kid ¡­"


    Wei Yaohan felt a chill in his heart. If not for this Thunder Light Body, the sword attack just now would have landed on his body and hurt him quite a bit. This Thunder Light Body was an ultimate technique that he had relied on to become famous. Ordinary powerhouses with Spirit Sea at the third or fourth level would find it difficult to leave any substantial scars on it.


    At the same time, Lu Li was also slightly shocked in his heart.


    Even after using the Power of Space as a sword beam, he was unable to penetrate through this lightning body. It seemed like the defensive power of this thing was also shockingly high!


    The heart chilling silver light from the Bloodless Sword quietly dispersed. Not waiting for Lu Li to take another step, Wei Yaohan''s body suddenly swayed. Bringing with him dense lightning light, he rushed forward, and once again seized the opportunity to attack!


    "Although your sword techniques are powerful, they are unable to compete with the lightning attribute spiritual energy''s agility and explosive power. I refuse to believe that you can withstand even a single move of yours!" Wei Yaohan laughed coldly in his heart, he did not believe that Lu Li could merge the two halves perfectly.


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed, feeling the powerful energy from Wei Yaohan''s body, Lu Li''s heart felt a little helpless.


    In a battle of this level, the strength brought about by the Soul Fusion alone was far from sufficient for him to bring out the advantages of a Yellow Springs Sword Canon of the Heaven Rank.


    "Cultivation is still the most important. It''s still not enough to rely too much on these trump cards."


    Lu Li secretly reflected on it. In the blink of an eye, Wei Yaohan''s figure had arrived, and the Thunder Spear was bringing along numerous afterimages as it shot out dense sword light as a dazzling exchange of attacks.


    "To be able to fight with Wei Yaohan to this extent, this Sir Lu Li is indeed too breathtaking ¡­"


    In the distant forest, the red-faced old man sighed and spoke with emotion. Lu Li''s performance had caused him, who had lived for more than a hundred years, to be deeply shocked.


    "Great Grandfather, is there any way to help him?" "If this continues, I won''t be able to do anything ¡­"


    Han Xinyao pleaded as he tugged on the red faced old man''s sleeves, and asked timidly. Her beautiful eyes constantly locked onto Lu Li, and every time she saw any dangerous moves from Lu Li, her face could not help but tremble.


    Looking at Han Xinyao''s reaction, the red-faced old man compromise, and nodded his head: "There is only one chance, after we make our move, we must immediately leave, at least hide ourselves, or else, we will bring disaster upon Han Family!"


    Hearing this, Han Xinyao bit her red lips and nodded. When Han Xinyao replied, the red-faced elder suddenly held in his hand a light breeze that curled up as an ancient longbow suddenly appeared.


    The red faced old man aimed at where Lu Li was fighting with Wei Yaohan carefully, holding his breath, he was ready to release his sword attack anytime.


    Finally, an obvious opening appeared for Lu Li''s and Wei Yaohan''s attacks. With a swing of his sword, Wei Yaohan relied on his Thunder Light Body to block the attack, and with a flip of his body, he directly struck Lu Li''s chest, causing Lu Li''s body to fly far away directly. ''sword bone'' was instantly smashed into pieces.


    But at this moment, the arrow in the red-faced old man''s hand suddenly shot out!


    The arrow was completely silent as it instantly penetrated through space and appeared in front of Wei Yaohan like a ghost. The emerald green arrow that contained a large amount of the red-faced elder''s Spiritual Aura directly entered the lightning body, causing Wei Yaohan''s body to shake violently. The light emitted from the lightning body also became much dimmer at this moment!


    And at this moment, Lu Li had also noticed this flaw with extreme speed. He did not care about changing into a new ''sword bone'', and fiercely rushed forward to draw his sword!


    The tip of the sword was raised high and slashed downwards. The sword was extinguished by the pure Ember Soul Extinguisher Yellow Springs and directly slashed down on the Thunder Light Body!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Light Brilliant Body was directly sliced apart by half by the Sword Qi, and the Bloodless Sword landed on Wei Yaohan''s body! At the same time, the Thunderbolt Spear in Wei Yaohan''s hand shot out like lightning, aiming straight for Lu Li''s chest!


    In a split-second, two figures crossed each other. A glaring bloody scar directly exploded in the sky!

 C149

    This sudden change caused everyone on the battleground to focus their gazes.


    The two figures swiftly separated, appearing extremely miserable.


    In front of Wei Yaohan''s chest, there was a bone deep sword wound that extended from his shoulder all the way to his waist. Under the protection of the Thunder Light Physique, such a ferocious injury had already appeared; if not for this Thunder Light Body, one could imagine that Wei Yaohan''s body would have already been split into two!


    And Lu Li''s situation, wasn''t much better either.


    At the last moment of the attack, Lu Li forcefully twisted his body to avoid her vital parts, and before he could even replace the ''sword bone'' on his body with a new one, he did not dare let his flesh take the life attack of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage. The lightning spear pierced through her lower abdomen, and a fist-sized hole of transparent blood appeared on his body, causing Lu Li to cough out a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale white.


    "Tsk, this guy is too reckless!"


    When Zhou Yunhai, who was not far away, saw this scene, he could not help but frown. All of this happened too fast, even with his strength, he was unable to help so quickly in battle.


    "Pah, it''s so fucking painful!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood that stuck in his throat, Lu Li looked at Wei Yaohan with a pale face, his malevolent injury, pale face, and the strange look in his eyes caused Lu Li to look like a terrifying demon god, and in front of Wei Yaohan''s eyes, caused his heart to tremble.


    Flee!


    This was the only thought in Wei Yaohan''s mind.


    If not for the hidden arrow that suddenly flew over, maybe he still had some strength left to continue the fight with Lu Li and could rely on his cultivation base as well as the power of his Thunder Light Body to exhaust Lu Li to death.


    But now, all of this was impossible.


    With his current injuries, if he were to fight Lu Li, he would definitely die!


    With that thought in mind, Wei Yaohan quickly suppressed all the spirit energy in his body and transferred it all to the wound, preventing it from getting any worse. A sharp whistle sounded out from his mouth, and Wei Yaohan suddenly turned around as he ran into the distant sky as if he was escaping for his life.


    Right now, he couldn''t care about losing face. Life was more important than anything!


    Hearing this sudden whistle, the faces of all the people from Wei Family paled. They knew that this was a signal to give up and retreat at full speed!


    Their Patriarch had been defeated, defeated at the hands of a youth not even twenty years of age!


    Now, they wanted to flee! He was running for his life!


    This whistle has only been blown three times in the history of Wei Family.


    And this third time was in the process of going all out to surround and kill a member of the younger generation!


    "You want to leave?"


    Seeing Wei Yaohan flee, Lu Li immediately sneered. This old fellow hated him to the bones, keeping an enemy at the Fifth Level of Spirit Sea Stage level was not a small problem, so Lu Li would not let him escape!


    A solemn killing intent rose in his heart, he endured the pain and weakness from the injuries on his stomach, then rushed out, chasing after Wei Yaohan!


    "Idiot, don''t chase me. I''m here!"


    Seeing Lu Li impulsively chase after him, Zhou Yunhai immediately knew that it was not good. He immediately waved the sword in his hand, forcing Shangguan Jie and the rest to retreat, and then grabbed onto the empty space in the direction Wei Yaohan who was trying to escape!


    As Zhou Yunhai''s slender hand clenched downwards, the space three hundred meters away actually began to distort right away, rapidly forming a substantial spatial barrier!


    "Bam!"


    Wei Yaohan, who was at the pinnacle of his speed, simply did not discover the spatial barrier that suddenly appeared. It directly hit him until his head trembled and the intense recoil directly shook Wei Yaohan''s throat and he could not help but violently spit out a mouthful of foul blood!


    As his body was stopped, the first reaction Wei Yaohan would have when he came back to his senses was for his body to quickly descend towards the ground.


    However, before his body could completely land on the ground, a ghost-like figure rushed over, accompanied by a sharp sonic boom that cut through the air, appearing beside him!


    The Bloodless Sword gripped its hands tightly, and without any fancy tricks, it slashed down ferociously, straight at Wei Yaohan''s back! On the surface of the sword beam, the Power of Space flashed continuously like a bright silver star!


    Numerous spatial cracks frantically spread out wherever the sword glow passed. It was as though there were numerous small black snakes swimming around. Anyone who saw it would feel a chill in their hearts.


    In Wei Yaohan''s heart, a wave of powerlessness and despair arose.


    Facing this move, the only thing he could do was to control the spirit energy in his body to surge and spread, and then condense it into an extremely thick and solid lightning shield in front of him, hoping that this lightning shield could block Lu Li''s sword.


    However, he clearly understood in his heart that this action was merely deceiving himself ¡­


    "Clang!"


    The Bloodless Sword ruthlessly slashed onto the gigantic lightning shield, and the impact that was as vast as the ocean, as well as the sharp sword beams that caused even space to tremble, immediately erupted like a volcano, slicing the gigantic lightning shield in two. The terrifying sword beams also poured onto Wei Yaohan''s body without reservation!


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from Wei Yaohan''s mouth as his body was smashed ruthlessly down to the ground by that sword. His body created a huge crater dozens of meters wide in the rubble that covered the ground below him.


    When his body was embedded in the ground, Wei Yaohan once again spat out a mouthful of blood. The unusually sharp and violent energy had already completely invaded his body, causing his meridians, bones, internal organs, to suffer an unprecedented heavy injury from this attack!


    "If this goes on, I will really lose my life in the hands of this little bastard! I can''t get entangled with it anymore! "


    Filled with a deep sense of resentment, Wei Yaohan wiped the blood off his face. Just as Wei Yaohan was about to get up and flee into the forest, that ghost-like figure once again followed him like a maggot!


    Seeing this, Wei Yaohan hurriedly retreated. With a wave of his sleeve, a few baby sized Thunder Light Beads were flung out!


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Not long after the lightning bead shot out, it suddenly exploded with a destructive aura. The devastating shockwave caused by it caused the originally messy forest to become flat ground within a hundred meter radius!


    Throwing out the last thunder bead that was used to protect his life, Wei Yaohan''s figure quickly fled. However, before he even had time to relax, Lu Li''s figure strangely appeared once again.


    "Clang!"


    As the immense power poured down, Wei Yaohan''s body was directly sent flying backwards, breaking countless gigantic trees along the way, and creating a large amount of thick boulders!


    Far in the sky, Shangguan Jie looked at Wei Yaohan who could no longer retaliate, his face gloomy.


    "Master, do we need to continue helping Wei Family?" A Yan Prefecture Elder also swallowed his saliva at this moment, and said softly.


    Shangguan Jie''s eyes were unsettled for a moment, he then looked at Zhou Yunhai who looked as though he was strolling leisurely, and grinded his teeth fiercely: "Withdraw! Forget about Wei Family, even the one in front of us is a big problem. If that brat still didn''t attack us, I''m afraid even we would suffer! "


    With that, Shangguan Jie decisively waved his hand, and without hesitation, turned around and left. The few Yan Prefecture Elders behind him also quickly followed.


    They had not wanted to fight with Zhou Yunhai for a long time, so from the beginning to the end, no one paid them any attention!


    Seeing that the person from the Yan Prefecture had left, Zhou Yunhai heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned his gaze towards Lu Li as he couldn''t help but smile happily.


    "This fellow is exactly the same as father back then. Perhaps it is because of this similarity that father values him so much ¡­"


    A hundred meters away.


    With difficulty, he crawled up while holding onto a broken stone. Wei Yaohan''s entire body was covered in mud and blood, making him look extremely miserable, as fresh blood flowed down from his face, making him look extremely sinister.


    After receiving multiple attacks from Lu Li, Wei Yaohan could feel that the injuries in his body had reached an unprecedented level. Even the meridians in his body had been damaged, and in the future, even if he recovered, his cultivation would be greatly reduced!


    While Wei Yaohan was panting heavily, a slight fluctuation appeared in the air in front of him. Soon after, Lu Li''s figure floated out and landed in front of him.


    "Are you still running? You can continue. " Those blood red eyes seemed to be staring playfully at the extremely dispirited Wei Yaohan. Lu Li''s voice, was ice-cold, as if she was examining a corpse.


    "Little bastard, you''re awesome. Everyone will help you! Heh, come at me! Come and kill me! This old man will definitely drag you down to hell with me today! "

 C150

    Wei Yaohan''s eyes gradually turned crimson red, and at this moment, a crazed smile surfaced on his sinister face.


    Immediately after, Wei Yaohan directly rushed towards Lu Li, opened his arms, and attempted to lock Lu Li in. At this moment, his body was rapidly emitting a terrifying wave, with several cracks directly appearing on his body. From the cracks, a heaven-shaking might was condensing, like a heavy bomb that was about to explode!


    Seeing Wei Yaohan''s crazy actions, Lu Li frowned.


    "Dammit, this guy is going to self-destruct!"


    Lu Li''s body flew backwards explosively, the explosion of the expert at Spirit Sea Stage was not something that could be avoided by relying on his insignificant Power of Space. The destructive power was probably enough to turn the entire mountain into a crater!


    Seeing the crazy look on Wei Yaohan''s face, who was about to explode at any time, Lu Li quickly retreated, but suddenly, he bumped into someone.


    That person was Zhou Yunhai.


    "Hold my hand, baby ~"


    Zhou Yunhai threw a teasing smile at Lu Li, and immediately after, he pulled Lu Li behind him, his long hands suddenly opening in front of him!


    "Space seal!" "Set it for me!"


    An extremely intense fluctuation suddenly appeared in the space around Wei Yaohan. Soon after, the formless space seemed to become a substantial prison, directly sealing Wei Yaohan inside! Wei Yaohan''s body!


    Just as the spatial seal was formed, Wei Yaohan''s body released a blinding, bright light. Then, an earth-shattering explosion resounded through the skies!


    Boom!


    A frightening air wave wreaked havoc as it surged out in all directions like a tsunami. The spatial seal sealed the frightening explosive strength for a moment before the entire space collapsed!


    As if a violent earthquake had arrived, the entire mountain range started to shake violently. Numerous gigantic cracks that were a hundred meters long began to spread out like a spider web. The entire mountain range descended into a terrifying pressure at this moment.


    The explosion of a expert at Spirit Sea Stage, even though it had been weakened greatly by the spatial blockade, its power was still enough to shake the world!


    In a mountain in the distance, the red-faced old man was also extremely frightened by Wei Yaohan''s crazy actions. He grabbed Han Xinyao and flew a thousand meters away, landing on the top of a mountain peak and looking down on the Energy Storm that was wreaking havoc.


    "This old fellow was truly driven mad by Master Lu Li ¡­"


    Han Xinyao was also frightened by the world-shaking terror below, and her beautiful face turned pale. expert at Spirit Sea Stage''s self-detonation was not something that anyone would have the chance to witness.


    "To be able to force a expert at Spirit Sea Stage into this kind of dead end, and even force a person with Yan Prefecture to retreat, these two juniors are truly terrifying ¡­ "It is likely that even if I do not intervene, they will still obtain victory ¡­" The red-faced old man slowly raised his head and sighed.


    "Are they all right?" Han Xinyao''s beautiful eyes continued to look around the place where the explosion occurred, but she could not find the two figures.


    "They''ll be fine. That Sir Zhou Yunhai used a hand to seal the space, which is enough to reduce the power of the explosion by seventy to eighty percent. That bit of power is not enough to make them suffer."


    The red-faced old man laughed and shook his head, after hearing what was said, Han Xinyao''s tightly clenched jade hands finally relaxed.


    Alright, little girl, you don''t need to worry. These two fellows are not ordinary people. They are decisive in killing and have great strength.


    The red-faced old man said clearly, his evaluation of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai was extremely high.


    Han Xinyao nodded slightly. Her jade-like hand stroked the black hair on her forehead, and within her bright and beautiful eyes, there was a trace of sadness that was hard to detect.


    Han Youyou was right, he was too outstanding, so outstanding that there were very few women who could keep his heart. He was a free cloud. He would choose to park or follow the wind. No one would be able to forcefully leave him behind ¡­


    Within the mountain range, the ferocious Energy Storm continued to wreak havoc. Only after approximately one incense stick of time had passed did it gradually dissipate.


    Zhou Yunhai slightly closed his eyes as his soul perception spread out, covering every nook and cranny of the place.


    Only after the last trace of berserk energy dissipated did Zhou Yunhai slowly open his eyes. His gaze slowly swept around him, which was already a mess, and in the end, locked onto a huge crater on the ground.


    That was the place where Wei Yaohan had self-destructed, and there, there was an extremely deep hole.


    His gaze stayed in the hole for a moment before Zhou Yunhai suddenly smiled playfully. As his palms seized the place, shattered rocks flew in all directions, and an illusory Spirit Body escaped in panic. In the end, it flew into the sky, and before he could truly fly far, the surrounding space suddenly froze.


    "You are quite scheming. Your body will self-detonate and your soul will try to hide. However, it is a pity that you are still too inexperienced in front of me." Zhou Yunhai smiled as he looked at the illusory soul imprisoned in his palm, and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t kill me, we can talk. Whatever benefits you want, I''ll give them to you!"


    With his soul imprisoned, Wei Yaohan''s eyes now held a trace of genuine begging and fear. If this last trace of his soul was to be destroyed, he would be finished!


    "I just want your life."


    Zhou Yunhai smiled and clenched his fist. The Spirit Body immediately let out a series of explosive sounds and exploded, causing dust to fly everywhere!


    "Pfft, pfft!" It was no big deal if he failed to act cool! "Bah!"


    A strong wind suddenly scattered the smoke and revealed two somewhat miserable figures within the dense smoke.


    "Then what ¡­"


    "Are you okay, baby?" Zhou Yunhai asked without turning his head.


    "I say, what is that ¡­"


    "Don''t worry. With this handsome brother here, no one will be able to hurt you."


    "No, that ¡­"


    "Oh right, I have some medicine here. Recover your injuries first, I need to tidy up your handsome hairstyle." Zhou Yunhai took out an exquisite jade bottle from the Floating Bead and handed it over to Lu Li, but Lu Li was unable to catch it. Zhou Yunhai turned his head impatiently, however, his face suddenly changed.


    "Why don''t you ¡­ Holy shit, baby, what''s wrong with you, baby?! Who hurt you? Speak! I''ll go and kill him right now! "


    With a head full of soft and fluffy exploding heads, Lu Li wiped away the burnt black marks on his face and then expressionlessly took the jade bottle from Zhou Yunhai''s hands. He turned his face to the side, completely not wanting to talk to this gay lunatic, as a pungent smell of burnt flesh emanated from Lu Li''s body, making him cough uncontrollably.


    "I admit, this move of yours is very handsome, and to cut the grass out of its roots is also extremely handsome. However, the next time you act tough beside me," Lu Li wiped off the funny dirt on his face, which looked as if he had just escaped a black coal kiln, and started to scold, "When you act tough next time, pay attention to the range of your firepower! I am your father''s friend! "


    As he said that, Lu Li flew and kicked towards Zhou Yunhai, but Zhou Yunhai nimbly dodged his kick.


    "Aiya, this was an accident. No harm done, no harm done. Don''t get angry, it hurts your body ¡­"


    Zhou Yunhai laughed dryly as he waved his hands.


    To Zhou Yunhai, this was indeed an accident. He never thought that the last strand of Wei Yaohan''s soul could actually explode again, and its power was not small either ¡­


    However, to Lu Li, this sudden explosion and impact was enough to slice across his face, yet he actually foolishly believed Zhou Yunhai, and was able to ensure that he would not be harmed in the slightest ¡­


    Thus, this person still needed to rely on himself ¡­

 Chapter 151

    On the mountain peak in the distance, Han Xinyao finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Even if her toes were on the top of the mountain, she flew to the place where Lu Li was.


    "Brother Luli!"


    Falling in front of Lu Li, Han Xinyao hesitated for a moment, then just looked at Lu Li with a kind of concern, lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "brother Lu Li, are you... OK?"


    "I''m very busy!" Lu Li waited fiercely for Zhou Yunhai to say, "it''s almost a severe burn. He also destroyed his hairstyle. Now he''s in a bad mood. Some people don''t provide me with enough materials to make a new" sword bone ". It''s not over!"


    Seeing that Lu Li still has the strength to joke, Han Xinyao''s last worry is also relaxed. Looking at Lu Li''s head exploding, she can''t help smiling.


    Zhou Yunhai, with an apologetic look on his face, waved his hand with a wry smile: "get it, you are the best at deceiving people. If you have enough materials, maybe I can give you some advice and help when you go back."


    Smell speech, Lu Li just satisfied ground nodded.


    Zhou Yunhai is rich. It''s a real thief with money. With such a thick black leg, how can we say that he doesn''t hold tight?


    After listening to their conversation, Han Xinyao was slightly disappointed. However, she soon convinced herself, shook her head and asked calmly, "brother Luli, are you going to leave after that?"


    "Well, there''s a lot to do." Lu Li didn''t say no, and his answer was indifferent.


    Han Xinyao''s idea, where can he hide it from Lu Li?


    It''s just that Lu Li really doesn''t want to worry about himself any more.


    "This is for you." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lu Li finally sighed, grabbed his hair and took out two jade boxes from Nahai ring.


    "What''s this?"


    Han Xinyao''s eyes swept over the two exquisite jade boxes. The faint fragrance and energy fluctuation on them seemed to show the value of the things in the box.


    "This one on the left, there are some pills in it. You and your sister have excellent talents. These two" sea entry pills "may help you to master more when you attack the spirit sea. As for the one on the right, it''s a spiritual plant called Lingwu Cangzhu. After planting it, it won''t be long before it grows into a bamboo forest. Cultivating in it will get twice the result with half the effort. Thank you to the master who gave me a wish. "


    Lu Li opened the two jade boxes and said with a smile.


    Han Xinyao''s eyes fell on the two turquoise blue round pills with animal shaped elixirs. Then he looked at the green bamboo, which was as big as a slap. His face was not surprised or frightened.


    Enter the sea elixir, six top elixirs, and the top Lingtao master will take it. The success rate of breaking through the sea elixir is almost doubled! You know, if Lingtao is strong enough to expand Linghai, it needs a huge amount of aura support. If the aura in the body is not enough on the way, or the aura in the breakthrough environment is not enough, it is difficult to really expand Linghai.


    This entry into Haidan can make up for this situation to a great extent, not to mention the living pill with animal like Danling. Even without Danling, the price of one entry into Haidan can reach hundreds of thousands or even millions of spirit stones!


    Han Xinyao has never heard of the bamboo forest, but it makes Han Xinyao clearly feel its abundant aura. If it really grows into a bamboo forest, I''m afraid this bamboo forest will become a well-known paradise in Yanxi City, even in Haiqiong desert!


    These two things, no matter which one, are too expensive. It is no exaggeration to say that with these two things, the strength of the Han family will be improved by leaps and bounds!


    "Brother Lu Li, this... This is too precious. I can''t have it..."


    Han Xinyao''s heart is surging with waves that are hard to calm down. I''m afraid it''s not her, even her great grandfather can''t control the heat in his heart when he sees these two things!


    But soon, Han Xinyao shook her head with a strong feeling of heat. It was too precious. She accepted it and felt ashamed to accept it!


    "I played a joke with Han Gong before, and now I tell you the same thing." Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and directly put the two jade boxes into Han Xinyao''s hands. "No matter how precious, it''s not as valuable as my life. Take it. Otherwise, I won''t come back to see you any time in the future."


    Some of her hands were holding the two jade boxes in amazement. Han Xinyao was a little tongue tied for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Han Xinyao, who was usually cool and indifferent, was just like an ignorant girl who was secretly kissed by a little boy she liked. She was at a loss.


    "Thank that elder for me. I won''t go back to Yanxi city for the time being. Please tell my master that I want two places to explore the relics. The time will be half a month later. See you then!"


    Without saying anything more, Lu Li waved his hand to Han Xinyao. His voice dropped, and he flew away with Zhou Yunhai and disappeared into the sky.


    "I will... See you then..."


    Looking out into the sky and looking at the two tiny shadows that gradually disappeared, Han Xinyao had to wave and murmur bitterly


    "Very good girl, and it''s interesting to you. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Above the sky, Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li with a bit of fun and said tentatively.


    Smell speech, Lu Li just shook his head: "I ah, the girl can be a lot of trouble, always can''t sow everywhere is not.". What''s more, if I really want to go to the spiritual realm in the future, to the vast world you said, and leave them behind, wouldn''t it be very pitiful? "


    "Well, you have a point in saying that." Zhou Yunhai nodded, but immediately showed a bit of disdain, "then you also sent me to send you into the sea Dan and spirit fog Cangzhu directly out? That''s my token of love for you, baby


    "Bao, you''re a loop leg!" Lu Li gritted his teeth and kicked Zhou Yunhai, "do you know your family are so gay?"


    "The man named Lu Li, take good care of him and take him home in the future. Of course, if you have the ability, you can marry him back..." Zhou Yunhai said with a smile. "This is my mother''s original words."


    "Mom... Is it too late for me to break up with you now?" Lu Li took a cold breath and turned pale.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late, girl, you can follow me, ha ha ha..."


    With that, Zhou Yunhai grabbed Lu Li''s hand. He didn''t mean to let Lu Li loose. He immediately accelerated and flew away towards a place in Haiqiong desert


    The light of night is fading.


    In the southern part of Haiqiong desert, half of the unremarkable dead wood is hidden in the yellow sand, which is the result of the Faustian pearl.


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are surrounded by the Qingming magic night stove, looking at the flaming flame and the dark golden "sword bone". A moment later, the "sword bone" is formed. Zhou Yunhai carefully takes it out, and with a flick of his finger, there is a cold spring wrapping it. With a hissing sound, a "sword bone" is finally formed.


    "It should be much better. Try it."


    Zhou Yunhai looked at the newly refined "sword bone" and talked about its quality. It was similar to Lu Li''s own "sword bone", but it had a lot more power on the premise that its tenacity was almost the same. Among the brand-new "sword bone", there was the mysterious air flow. It looked like the aurora aura and the darkest aura.


    "I''m curious where your two ultimate auras come from." Lu Li also looked at the new "sword bone" and then turned his eyes to Zhou Yunhai.


    "It''s just different. In my hometown, it''s called Yin Yang Qi, which can be regarded as a special aura. In fact, it''s similar to your aurora to darkness aura. " Zhou Yunhai shrugged and said, "try it. This time, the tenacity should be much better than before."


    "How?"


    Zhou Yunhai raised the corner of his mouth: "or... You let me beat you up?"

 Chapter 152

    "Are you serious?"


    "Well."


    "Are you serious about testing in this way?"


    "Well."


    "That''s the kind of sword bone I put on, and then you let go and beat me?"


    "Well."


    "Well, your sister!" Lu Li immediately pointed his middle finger to Zhou Yunhai and said, "you are the peak of Linghai! Let you beat up, I might as well go to Yanzhou Prefecture alone! "


    "I have no sister, only one." Zhou Yunhai shrugged, "do you think that if this new" sword bone "can withstand my attack, you will not be able to walk across the mainland in the future? But it doesn''t matter. No one can hurt you! "


    "Tut... I think it''s reasonable for you to say so..."


    Lu Li slapped his forehead, helpless, and doubted whether he had a special tendency to be abused


    "Come on, come on, you can take care of the wounded."


    Lu Li picked up the newly refined "sword bone" and immediately pointed to his chest


    Zhou Yunhai grinned. The white sword appeared directly in his hand and turned it into bone!


    "My God! Are you going to kill... Ouch


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yunhai flashed at his feet and directly appeared in front of Lu Li. He pointed his fingers and made a sword and suddenly touched Lu Li''s chest!


    Sharp, pure, invincible!


    This is Lu Li''s clearest feeling. When Zhou Yunhai''s finger fell on him, it made him feel as if he had this sharp sword, which passed directly through his chest. Even his heart was shaking violently!


    Lu Li''s body flew out of the bamboo house and hit the bamboo house with a sword. The ban on the bamboo house bounced away, making Lu Li seem to have hit a steel plate, and his body surged


    "Gan... Your uncle''s! How dare you cough! Cough! Dare you give me some time to prepare in advance


    Lu Li suddenly covered his chest and coughed. With this blow, Lu Li could even say for sure that if it fell on Wei Fan Han, even with the protection of Lei Guangyao''s body, it would be a hole!


    However, under such a blow, there was no damage to the newly refined black gold "sword bone" at all!


    His dirty words were replaced by a burst of joy. Lu Li quickly raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Yunhai, but the scene that came into his eyes made him suddenly stunned.


    The robe on Zhou Yunhai''s arm was directly cracked, and there was a small wound on Zhou Yunhai''s arm, which was rolling down a few blood beads!


    "It seems that something extraordinary has been made!"


    At the moment, Zhou Yunhai, with a little bit of horror, looked at the small wound on his arm, and his eyes were faintly eager.


    "Why don''t you explain?" Lu Li Nu said.


    "I added a kind of ore called ''thorn copper mine'' to this'' sword bone ''. It was originally used to make inner armor in my hometown. The inner armor can rebound part of the damage to the attacker, so I thought about trying it. The result... Exceeded my expectation!"


    Zhou Yunhai laughed. Lu Li saw Zhou Yunhai''s face for the first time. He was ecstatic, enthusiastic and elated! As if he had discovered the new world at that time, he was so excited that he could not express it!


    "It''s decided! From now on, you will be mouse one! In you, turning sword into bone may evolve into a new direction Zhou Yunhai flashed forward eagerly and grasped Lu Li''s hand with both hands. He was either a peddler or a pervert!


    "Go to your sister''s mouse!" Lu Li''s ill tempered clothes kicked Zhou Yunhai away. "I need to prepare more for this kind of black gold ''sword bone''. Before long, I have to explore the relics, find Xingluo chess, attend the Yushu ceremony, and then go to Qingzhou... There are so many things to do, little white mouse, little white dragon in the waves!"


    "All right, all right, little white dragon, little white dragon. Let''s go, baby. Let''s make sword bones together!"


    "My God! You are really greasy


    Half a month passed quietly in this floating pearl. In this half a month, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai almost devoted themselves to the research of "sword bone". After many improvements and tests, Wu Jin''s "sword bone" has reached a considerable height. In the future, they dare not fight in this bamboo yard, I''m afraid that it will affect the spirit fog Cangzhu in that yard.


    Floating in the Pearl, in the void.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Lu Li''s body flew backwards, but Zhou Yunhai, as the attacker, was also attacked. Lu Li''s body ejected an extremely fierce force, which directly made Zhou Yunhai also get a firm touch.


    What makes Zhou Yunhai even more irritated is that Lu Li, the "little white mouse", is not honest at all. He has been thinking about how to fight back all day long. Now, he has developed a method of relying on jueying Kendo to fight back the black gold "sword bone" twice. Several times, Zhou Yunhai has been beaten black and blue by the sudden force


    "All right, let''s call it a day. There''s nothing that can be improved at this stage in the study of Wujin''s sword bone. That''s it."


    Zhou Yunhai looked at his tattered robe with some heartache. With a wave of his hand, he replaced it with a new one.


    This is the one hundredth piece of clothing he has reimbursed in half a month


    "Tut, I want to go back to Hanzhou and have a fight with the old Wang Ba of Xie Guyuan because of you


    Lu Li smacked his lips, but he didn''t care about the pain from his body. He said eagerly.


    "You''re not his match yet." Zhou Yunhai poured a basin of cold water on Lu Li without hesitation. "Our test in this period is only for the conventional moves. The black gold sword bone can''t resist the power of space after all. Of course, after you become more refined, the black gold sword bone has unlimited possibilities. With it, you can guarantee more in the future. I''m worried all day long."


    Smell speech, Lu Li also nodded.


    It is true that Zhou Yunhai has some good intentions.


    After all, the two big troubles of Hanzhou Prefecture and Yanzhou prefecture have been provoked by Lu Li. They often make three or five Linghai strongmen come to trouble him, which also makes him a little annoyed. Although now, he has the ability to deal with the strong of Linghai, he is still not sure if he wants to fight against those masters who are more than five sections of Linghai.


    What''s more, when he is really fighting against the Linghai strongman, he can use too few killing moves. Although the moves like the oblivion of the yellow spring are strong, today''s Luli still can''t exert all of his power, just as he used to fight with the Wei Fan Han. If the Han ancestors didn''t support him with an arrow, I''m afraid that he would be defeated in the end.


    The improvement of cultivation can''t be completed overnight. Because of this, today''s Luli needs more means to protect his life. With this black gold sword bone, Luli doesn''t have to worry about encountering any masters in a short time. According to his and Zhou Yunhai''s research results, now under the protection of this black gold sword bone, even if it is attacked by a master of Linghai five section or so, it is not enough to shake his life!


    "By the way, how far is your cultivation from breaking through Lingtao?"


    Zhou Yunhai suddenly asked, these days, he is also addicted to the study of Wujin sword bone, but he does not care too much about Luli''s cultivation.


    "Ready to break through at any time." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "now the seventh section of lingchi, Yuanliu Dan, I''ve been ready for a long time, but I haven''t been in a hurry to break through."


    When Lu Li spread his hand, a cloud covered living elixir appeared in his hand. On the elixir, there was a valiant villain floating in the cloud like aura, floating like an immortal.


    "That''s good. I''ll break through my accomplishments in the next few days. When I go to that so-called relic to look for Xingluo chess, I''ll have a lot of grasp and means." Zhou Yunhai nodded, "these days, you can practice in the bamboo forest. I''ll help you prepare more for the Wujin sword bone just in case. After you win your precious Xingluo chess, it''s a big event in Haiqiong desert."


    Lu Li nodded and stretched out three fingers: "that''s no problem, then... See you in three days."


    "OK, I''ll see you in three days."

 Chapter 153

    The vast desert, such as a vast Yellow Sea in general, endless.


    On the sand, several sand boats suddenly stopped, and on it, a few people jumped down.


    Among them, there are Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai, and the rest are Wei Mingfan, Han youyou and Han Xinyao. There is no one else.


    Obviously, the Han family and the Wei family are very reassured about Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai. The elders in the family did not come to explore together with them, but regarded it as an experience of the young people in the family.


    After all, with Zhou Yunhai, the peak of Linghai, and Lu Li''s absence for half a month, he is a pervert whose cultivation has broken through the realm of Lingtao. However, his security level is much higher than those of their elders.


    Among them, there is another reason, that is, the actions of the two families do not want to be so eye-catching.


    The situation in the sea dome desert is much more complicated than that in the city.


    Hanzhou Prefecture, Yanzhou Prefecture, and the four members of the seven emperors of Yanzhou all have many experts nearby. It is obvious that the appearance of such a group of young people is much smaller than the goal of a huge group of people.


    Of course, Luli is another big tree


    "Master, are you sure it''s here?"


    Lu Li looked at a flat and open desert in front of him with a look of astonishment. There is nothing special about the terrain here. There is nothing that can attract people''s attention. Countless pieces of similar landforms can be found in the haidome desert.


    And Luli was not here. He could see anything related to the ruins, let alone a bright building, without even moving a brick.


    Behind Lu Li are Han youyou and Han Xinyao, but at this time, the two girls also cast their suspicious eyes on Wei Mingfan, who leads the way. For them who have lived in Haiqiong desert for more than ten years, this place is really nothing special. Even when they came out to run business with their family''s motorcade, they passed by this place several times, But never found anything wrong.


    Being watched by the public, Wei Mingfan had a wry smile: "can you take it easy? I''ve never told you that this relic is a bright lump in front of you... "


    Smell speech, Lu Li eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, slowly sweep the vision all around, the face dew ponder of color.


    "According to elder Gongsun, the ruins are underground, or even deep underground. Where is the entrance? You can''t just dig it up, can you? " Lu Li''s face was in a low voice.


    It''s been thousands of years since the star game was not in his hands, and it''s buried in the ground. With his current perception, he can''t accurately locate it, and he can only roughly perceive a location.


    It''s just that the feeling is too vague and the position is too big. If they are going to dig, they don''t know when they are going to dig.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to dig in disorder. How to find it depends on sister Xinyao." Wei Mingfan shook his head with a smile, looked at Han Xinyao and said with a smile, "as far as I know, sister Xinyao practices the local skills and is very proficient in exploring the terrain. It should not be difficult to find a suitable entrance."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was a little relieved. He also looked at Han Xinyao and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll have to trouble you. Help me find Xingluo chess. I''ll think about it... How can I repay you then, as long as it''s within my ability."


    Staring at by all the people on the field, Han Xinyao''s face turned red. She resisted the impulse to put forward some willful demands to Lu Li and immediately nodded.


    "It''s not troublesome to find the entrance, but there will be a lot of fluctuations. I''m afraid other forces around will notice. With your strength, other small forces don''t dare to provoke, but the two Hanzhou prefectures in Yanzhou and the forces of the seven emperors in Yanzhou may jump out to interfere... "Han Xinyao said in a rather helpless voice.


    "Hanzhou Prefecture and Yanzhou Prefecture... I''m afraid they won''t come here rashly. After all, they''ve suffered so much in Lao Zhou''s hands. It''s rather stupid to come here rashly to find trouble, but the power of the seven emperors of Yanzhou is really in trouble..." Lu Li frowned, squeezed his chin, and said, "master, you''re familiar with Yanzhou, Do the seven emperors around here have old friends of elder Gongsun


    "There are... Yes, there are, but I''m afraid they won''t buy grandson''s face either..."


    Wei Mingfan said with a frown, "the seven emperors of Yanzhou, everyone has great strength and foundation. They are not so friendly with each other. They even regard each other as a great enemy. Especially Jiang Feng, the" ice emperor ", is the number one opponent of elder Gongsun. If you reveal the name of elder Gongsun, I''m afraid it will only make him fight more fiercely..."


    "What are their grudges..."


    "It is said that when Gongsun was young, he robbed the ice emperor''s wife..."


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t see it. This elder Gongsun is OK!"


    "There''s nothing I can do. The stronger is the respect. At that time, Gongsun was much better than Binghuang. Of course, now, Binghuang is eager to find Gongsun and hang him up..." Wei Mingfan said with a bitter smile.


    "In addition, there are forces in the vicinity of the ''linhuang'' Gu Ming River, which is also a ferocious figure, comparable to the ice emperor. The boundary of this relic is also huge, with many entrances. Here is the safest place, and other places are more chaotic..."


    Wen Yan. Lu Li sipped his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he looked up at Han Xinyao and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s explore. If they really make trouble, let''s solve it."


    Looking at Lu Li''s confident appearance, Han Xinyao nodded with a smile.


    Among them, three Lingtao, Luli, can be used as the strong one of Linghai. In addition, Mei Xiaoying, who has been sleeping in the floating world, and Zhou Yunhai, who is at the peak of Linghai, are not easy to find.


    But immediately, Han Xinyao was worried and said, "if only one party comes, it''s OK to say, but if the people of Lin Huang and Bing Huang come together, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. If I dare to say that, I''ll be sure. If you look for the rest, you can give it to me." Lu Li virtual pressure palm smile way.


    Smell speech, Han Xinyao heart is also secretly firm a few points. She incomparably believed that with Lu Li''s temperament, she would never make fun of this kind of thing.


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed. Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked in the same direction. Wei Mingfan and Han youyou stayed on the other side. The rest was given to Mei Xiaoying, who had not come out for a long time.


    Today, Mei Xiaoying no longer asks Lu Li for the elixir. After all, no matter how it is refined, it will be five products. Now it doesn''t work much. In contrast, her reward turns to living in the bamboo forest in the floating world.


    With such a strong team as a guarantee, Han Xinyao is also confident. She directly presses a pair of jade hands on the gravel and begins to pour her aura along the ground.


    When the sun in the sky gradually falls toward the west, Mei Xiaoying suddenly greets, and everyone looks at the place together. It shows that a team of at least 40 people is coming with a fierce momentum.


    "Oh? It''s Lin Huang''s people. It seems that this time, there''s a good play to watch. " Han youyou at a glance to identify the origin of those people, it is to look at Lu Li, joking a smile.


    "Let''s have a look first. Before we know the situation clearly, the emperor Lin will not appear in person. Now it seems that Qin Mang, the second leader of the emperor Lin''s forces, is leading the team. He''s a guy in the Linghai realm. However, I''m afraid he''s going to die when you''re a dead pervert." Looking at it, Wei Mingfan also looked at Lu Li and joked.


    What kind of person is Wei Yaohan? Even he came to a miserable end in the hands of Lu Li. Lu Li''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    What''s more, now Luli has broken through a big realm. I''m afraid that by now, its actual strength has made a huge leap.


    "No matter who he is, if he comes to show his kindness, he will drink and have fun. If he comes to make trouble, hehe... Then he will be turned upside down!"


    Lu Li said with a smile, now he doesn''t have much fear of the Linghai strongman. It can even be said that Weng Hanxue''s title of the first person under the Linghai is almost time to change!

 Chapter 154

    "Come on, stop! The Han and Wei Liang families of Yanxi city are surveying the terrain here. Please don''t interfere! " Raised eyes, Han you''s voice, with a bit indifferent spread out.


    "Hey, isn''t this youyou girl? I haven''t heard that Yanxi city is going to participate in the exploration of the ruins. Who was the one who was shouting about the exploration? Oh, yes, Wei Yaohan, hasn''t he been cleaned up? What are you two doing here? "


    In the crowd of Lin Huang''s forces, a man with a rather gloomy and sharp face came out. He glanced at Han Xinyao, who was exploring the terrain, and said with a smile.


    "Qin Mang, if it wasn''t for emperor Lin to protect you last time, I''m afraid you would be dead now?" Wei Mingfan did not have a good air of Piao an eye this speechless man, ill intentioned sneer a way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Mang''s face twitched slightly. He glanced at Wei Mingfan with resentment and said with a cold smile: "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Lord Lin is very interested in this place, so..."


    "So you can leave in a mellow way."


    Without waiting for Qin mang to finish his speech, the rather plain voice of the young man suddenly sounded from Lu Li''s mouth.


    "What are you? Even if Wei Yaohan was not dead, he didn''t dare to talk to me like this! "


    Smell speech, that Qin mang is a Leng at first, then look at Lu Li that quite young youth face, immediately is furious.


    Han youyou and Wei Mingfan are the successors of the Wei family of the Han family. These two families have some common ground with the emperor Lin. they are not polite to talk to him, but he can bear it. But a hairy boy dares not to save face. How can Qin mang not be angry?


    At the same time, Qin Mang''s serrated broadsword in his hand also waved, which directly brought a heavy sense of earth and stone oppression, and chopped down at Lu Li angrily!


    Seeing Qin Mang, Wei Mingfan and others suddenly changed their faces. Even Mei Xiaoying was slightly shocked.


    The other side is a real Linghai strongman. At this distance, it''s almost inevitable to sneak attack! The only way to save Lu Li is Zhou Yunhai!


    However, Zhou Yunhai was still, looking at the distance like nobody.


    Does Lu Li need his help? Anyway, it''s not something. Lin Huang Bing Huang should not do it with him.


    After all, Lu Li is already laughing.


    Qin mang didn''t expect that the young man was so bold. He didn''t dodge in the face of his angry chop!


    "Cha!"


    A harsh sound came out, but it made everyone except Zhou Yunhai look shocked!


    Lu Li didn''t move at all. He stood there like a sandbag to chop Qin mang. The serrated sword that could cut mountains and rivers was directly on Lu Li''s shoulder. However, it didn''t even leave a scar. Instead, Lu Li''s shoulder was shocked, and there was... No, there were two extremely fierce forces, one before the other, and one after the other, suddenly fell on Qin Mang''s chest!


    It took Zhou Yunhai and Lu Li half a month to work out the best quality black gold sword bone. Could it be hurt by Qin Mang, the second member of Linghai realm?


    Lu Li''s strength, which surged from his shoulder, was not only extremely fierce, but also extremely sharp. It bombarded Qin Mang, which made his robe and a piece of soft armor break away. His body flew out of the distance like a broken kite, and finally fell on the ground full of shit!


    "I''ll go... What kind of skill are you practicing?"


    Mei Xiaoying blinked, her big eyes all came forward, stretched out her little hand and knocked on Lu Li''s shoulder. It turned out to be a clanging metallic sound!


    Feel hard!


    "Hyperosteogeny."


    Lu Li''s strange smile joked.


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt me, Lord Lin Huang won''t let you go!" Qin mang got up from the hot sand. A touch of fear appeared on his face, and he screamed.


    "Bang!"


    That Qin mang just stood up, Zhou Yunhai''s figure was already a flash, the sleeve robe waved, a fierce gas force directly bombarded on his knee, the cool Qin mang directly knelt down on the ground!


    "What are you? You deserve to stand and talk in front of my brother? " Looking at Qin Mang, who was kneeling on the ground but didn''t dare to move, Zhou Yunhai stood up with his negative hand and said with a cold smile.


    He suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a large cold sweat suddenly appeared on Qin Mang''s forehead.


    He was shocked by the young man who carried him with a knife and didn''t lose his hair. However, another young man who came out of the flash was a strong man whose breath was not weaker than that of emperor Lin!


    Carefully close to the sand wriggled back a few steps, Qin mang just trembled to get up, limped into the team, and said: "you have seed! I''ll go back and report to Lord Lin right now. You''re waiting for a disaster! "


    With that, Qin mang yelled out in a hurry. He turned around and withdrew with the help of others. He had a posture of running away.


    Looking at the lost dog general panic fleeing crowd, all of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bang, Lao Zhou, after that, don''t you scare people away? I''ll point at him and try Wujin sword bone."


    He shriveled at the direction of Qin Mang''s escape. Lu Li laughed at Zhou Yunhai with some censure and said, "now we are the Liangzi of the linhuang power. When Qin mang goes back, he will cry and add oil and vinegar. I''m afraid that the linhuang power will come out and kick your ass tomorrow morning at most."


    Smell speech, Zhou Yunhai is rather indifferent shrug his shoulders, way: "I this is not to give you Li Wei, big deal that what Lin Huang came, beat him a meal to finish, maybe beat hard a little bit, can also give you a spirit sea realm of younger brother."


    "That seems to be the truth. It seems that you have made a great contribution! Come on, what''s the reward. " Lu Li also nodded his head with a strange smile. He looked like an overbearing president and was generous.


    "I want you to..."


    "Go away!"


    When they didn''t agree, they fought each other again, and the rest of them were stunned.


    What is this? Have you made arrangements for other people?


    That''s one of the seven emperors of Yanzhou. Hello! The existence of the leading level in the Linghai strongman, Hello!


    Why do you sound like an old nigger talking about buying and selling!


    "Are you really OK?" Han youyou looks at the way that the two of them show their eyebrows and frown slightly.


    After all, Han Xinyao saw with her own eyes how they finally solved Wei Yaohan and forced back Yanzhou Prefecture. She didn''t really see their strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an old man of seven or eight sections of Linghai. It''s a little trouble. It''s not in the way."


    Zhou Yunhai nodded with a smile. Lu Li also waved his hand to the crowd, indicating that there was no need to worry. Immediately, everyone jumped onto a sand boat together, and said with a smile, "we''ll go back. You''re safe to explore here. If you encounter any trouble, hit a signal bomb, and we''ll come back immediately."


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked at each other, and then laughed jokingly: "hunting."


    With that, Lu Li set out in a sand boat, with a stream of yellow sand flying in the direction where Qin Mang and others had just left


    Looking at Lu Li and them, they all looked at each other for a while. After a while, they all laughed bitterly and shook their heads. They felt helpless.


    "Forget it, these two guys are all neurotic, but we can''t intervene in the power of emperor Lin. let them go crazy." Wei Mingfan waved his hand and signaled that everyone was gone. For Lu Li, Wei Mingfan also felt powerless.


    Once upon a time, he was Lingtao, but Lu was not far away from lingchi.


    Up to now, he hasn''t been promoted for a while, and Lu Li is already Lingtao.


    Moreover, he was very clear in his mind that the combat effectiveness gap between them was not a bit big


    On one side, Han youyou spread out his hand, went forward to hold Wei Mingfan''s arm, and said with a smile, "brother Mingfan, do you think that in the future, the seven emperors of Yanzhou will have to give him face and compliment him carefully?"


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s wait and see. If he is, I think it''s OK." Smile, Wei Mingfan is also a low voice smile.


    The seven emperors of Yanzhou have to submit to him. I''m afraid that by then, he will go out and say that Lu Li is his brother. He can shake people three times

 Chapter 155

    Desert night, hanging two bright moon appears particularly clear and bright.


    In the western area of the exploration site selected by Lu Li, the forces of emperor Lin built a large-scale barracks here with bright lights and tight guard. It is not too much to say that it is a fortress. In front of the gate of the camp, a flag was waving in the wind, and a badge of emperor Lin was painted on it.


    In a tall tent in the center of the camp, there are two people sitting opposite each other. One of them is Qin Mang, who was cleaned up by Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai in the afternoon. The middle-aged man above that is naturally Gu Minghe, the leader of the linhuang forces.


    "My Lord, the people of Han and Wei families are becoming more and more arrogant now. They dare to ignore us like this, even directly. If they are allowed to ignore us, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." Qin mang was full of resentment and licked his lips. His voice was rather gloomy and hoarse.


    Above the first place, the middle-aged man raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Mang''s injury. He said faintly: "have they ever found a new entrance?"


    "Er... It''s not clear. I don''t think so. Before the people I took got close to them, they drove them out..." Qin Mang''s face was stiff, and he laughed awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Gu Minghe frowned and sneered. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Qin Mang''s reply.


    Hearing the cold laughter, a thick cold sweat immediately appeared on Qin Mang''s forehead. He quickly excused himself and said, "commander, among those people, there are two very strange faces. One of them has more than seven sections of cultivation of Linghai. I am in his hands, really..."


    "Well, don''t explain. Linghai seven sections, ha ha, there are still such masters among the outsiders. It seems that I need to meet him personally for a while! "


    Gu Minghe waved his hand, and his face suddenly became more excited.


    He was a strong man in the seventh section of Linghai. His strength was no less than that of the Shangguan Jie in Yanzhou Prefecture. Besides Qin Mang, there were two strong men in Linghai. The rest were all masters of Lingtao and lingchi. He didn''t believe that he could eat those three or five people!


    "Commander, it''s an opportunity. I''m afraid the things in the ruins are also extremely terrible. At that time, old man Gongsun suffered a great loss. If they got some treasures or spiritual skills left by their predecessors, I''m afraid these guys will not even pay attention to us in the future!" Looking at Gu Ming River, Qin mang was very happy. He quickly started to stir up the flames, hoping that the Lord Lin would take people to clean up those guys immediately!


    "Well."


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Minghe just nodded with a smile: "tomorrow, order the hand of Qi people to seize the site!"


    Seeing that the Lord Lin finally nodded his head, Qin Mang''s face was filled with a smile. In his sharp eyes, there was a clear color of resentment.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, I''m a little disappointed by your decision."


    All of a sudden, a faint juvenile voice, without warning, rang in the room.


    This sudden voice made the two people in the room face a sudden change. They suddenly turned to the place where the voice came out. They were shocked to find that in one corner of the room, two teenagers in black and lacquer robes were sitting there!


    "Who are you?"


    Quite shocked looking at the two teenagers, Gu Minghe''s heart is full of horror. These two people were able to come to the room of the camp without being aware of it. It''s really amazing.


    "My Lord, these are the two boys! They''re the helpers the two families got Looking at the faces of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai, Qin mang unconsciously stepped back, and his voice was a little trembling.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming River''s eye pupil suddenly constricts, the vision slightly looked these two people for a while, immediately sink a voice way: "two late at night come to my camp, what can I do for you?"


    One of them seems to have just broken through the realm of Lingtao, but on him, there is a sense of danger. On the other, his strength is so strong that even he can''t see through!


    Such two people suddenly appear, Gu Ming River is not a fool, directly start, I''m afraid it will only be his own loss!


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that you don''t want to sleep for a long time. It''s too late to ask for a cup of tea at your Lin Huang''s house. By the way, I''d like to ask you, Mr. Lin, to take care of the people under your command in the next few days. Please don''t disturb me when I''m doing business. "


    Lu Li''s fingers in the armrest of the chair gently buckle, smile approachable way.


    "Boy, you are too rampant. What are you? You dare to order my Lord!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s shameless words, Qin mang suddenly burst out to drink.


    "Quiet noise."


    Lu Li''s eyelids were slightly lifted, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the chair like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he was behind Qin Mang, and his finger was a little on the neck behind him. A flame of annihilation directly popped up from Lu Li''s fingertips and instantly invaded Qin Mang''s body!


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Mie Ling Yan was rampant in Qin Mang''s body. With a slight low dull sound, Qin Mang''s face became a mass of ashes!


    In an instant, he solved Qin Mang''s problem. Lu Li flicked his sleeve gently and looked at the slightly stiff Gu Ming River with a few joking eyes. He could see that the emperor Lin was sweating and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the sunshine smile on the terror boy''s face, Gu Minghe''s throat turned up and down twice. Lu Li''s means made his heart suddenly chill. It clearly told him that if he didn''t agree, they would kill all his subordinates every minute!


    Qin mang was a real Linghai strongman, but he couldn''t do anything about it at all. When he saw him, there was no dross left. What should he do if he changed other people under his command?


    "Our conversation can go on."


    Lu Li played with the Jin Mie Ling Yan in the palm of his hand, immediately grasped it, put it out and sat on the chair with a smile.


    "Gulu..."


    So the name is very good, once again swallow a mouthful of saliva, palm wipe a face exudation of cold sweat, forced to squeeze out a very ugly smile, dry smile: "is there cooperation?"


    "Yes, you help me. I only choose what I need from the relics. The rest is yours."


    Lu Li leaned back in his chair and said with a smile.


    "Is that too much, sir?" Smell speech, the facial expression of Gu Ming River is uglier to see a few minutes, immediately sink a voice way.


    If you only need what you need, then you need everything. Don''t all the benefits belong to you?


    Gu Ming River refused to accept such a totally unequal agreement.


    "I mean what''s left, not only in the ruins, but also a lot of other good things." Lu Li narrowed his eyes and gave a mysterious smile, "for example, after you get rid of the spoils of other forces, you Lin Huang should not be an idiot, right? If you get rid of other competitors, you don''t need me to teach you what you can do in Yanzhou. "


    Gu Ming River was suddenly stunned.


    Now, around this relic, the seven emperors are four, and Sun Yan, the thunder emperor, is missing. Haihuang Mingxiu doesn''t like to fight with others. If he suppresses or even erases others in Haiqiong desert, then his influence of linhuang, I''m afraid, will be at the top of Yanzhou!


    "How can I trust you to solve other forces?" After pondering for a moment, Gu Minghe asked in a low voice.


    Seeing that the emperor Lin seemed to be interested, Lu Li also chuckled and said: "it''s very simple. If you cooperate, you can divide the account. If you refuse, you can get rid of it. Under the Lin emperor''s cabinet, your power and your own strength are among the best among the four seven emperors who participated in the exploration? I can threaten you, and I can threaten others as well! "


    "You have a big appetite. You want to annex the power of the seven emperors of Yanzhou." Gu Ming River clenched his teeth and frowned.


    "I don''t deny it." Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said, "in terms of strength, my brother and I, it''s not difficult to wipe you out completely. In terms of means, I can make you and the rest of you reach a higher level and have more resources. The only thing you need to be aggrieved is to put down your hegemony and cooperate with me."

 Chapter 156

    "It doesn''t sound like cooperation, like Zhaoan." Gu Minghe snorted coldly, "yes, the strength of both of you, I''m afraid that any force will have a headache when it comes to you, but I also want to tell you that no one will give in to tough means!"


    "Understanding, understanding, benefits, you are indispensable." When he pressed the palm of his hand, Lu Li put a touch on Nahai ring, took out a jade box and threw it into the hands of Gu Minghe. At the same time, he directly took out his own Wuliu seal.


    "Now, I''m talking about cooperation with you as the Palmer of Wuliu seal in Wanyao city and the envoy of the third prince Liang xuanqin. You should know what it means to cooperate with me."


    Gu Minghe''s eyes turned on the five black seal for a moment, and finally relaxed a little. He sighed in a soft voice: "it''s not a false statement that the original Wuliu seal signer came to Haiqiong desert. Are you Lu Li, the successor chosen by grandma Lianyin?"


    "Not bad."


    "Ha ha, it seems that my eyes are clumsy. OK, I promise you. However, please be kind to my subordinates. Don''t let them be wronged. Otherwise, I''ll never agree with them! "


    Gu Ming River looked up and gave a low smile, then with a kind of threatening eyes, he forgot the past toward Lu Li.


    "Open the jade box in your hand." Lu Li didn''t answer, but he just tried his chin.


    Smell speech, Gu Ming River with a little doubt to open that jade box, it is to see, there is a row of palm big jade bottles, neatly arranged among them.


    Picking up a jade bottle and opening it, Gu Minghe smelled a refreshing fragrance of medicine. What was in the bottle seemed to be some kind of liquid medicine. From the abundant aura, it was more than six grades at least!


    And there are five bottles of this liquid medicine!


    "It''s called bone quenching liquid. It''s diluted with water and soaked in it. It''s not a big problem to improve the combat effectiveness of your men by 30%. Five bottles is enough for all your men. " Lu Li cocked his legs, lit his pipe on the oil lamp and said with a smile, "to cooperate with me is nothing more than giving up a false name. The benefits in exchange will always be more than you think. The so-called "good birds choose trees to live in, and good talents choose their masters to do. You can think about it. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer after I finish smoking this cigarette."


    Gu Minghe looked at the five bottles of liquid medicine, and his heart was touched. The two teenagers who suddenly appeared were really amazing. Lu Li alone had shocked him. Beside him, the strong young man, who obviously had a close relationship with him, kept silent from the beginning to the end, but he knew very well that he might refuse here, Tomorrow morning, there will be only six Yanzhou seven emperors left


    However, it was not the threat of such force that really made him compromise, but Lu Li''s words.


    Good birds choose trees, good talents choose masters.


    In such a world where the strong are respected, standing in line is very important to people. It''s often between this idea that success and failure are inevitable!


    "Good! I promise. From now on, I, Gu Minghe, would like to lead a subordinate to stand by the royal family, Wanyao city and your excellency. If you have any different ideas, your spirit and form will be destroyed! "


    "Well, I''ll leave. Tomorrow morning, gather at the place I''m exploring."


    As the voice fell, the figures of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai suddenly disappeared in the house, and a long sound reverberated in the tent


    The next morning, a night of exploration, finally made progress. After cleaning up a large area of yellow sand, Han Xinyao finally has an outline of the building in the eyes of the public.


    "I think I''ve found something!"


    Han Xinyao immediately exclaimed with joy when she saw that the architectural outline with a sense of age appeared in that corner.


    "Found out?"


    Listening to Han Xinyao''s voice, the others were almost stunned at the same time, and the color of ecstasy immediately appeared on their faces.


    However, this kind of ecstasy did not last long, but was scattered by the sudden situation


    "No, there seems to be something wrong with Lu Li. The people of Lin Huang and Bing Huang are marching towards us from two directions at the same time!"


    Mei Xiaoying, standing on the high sand dune, suddenly frowned tightly and said in a high voice. As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed!


    Lin Huang and Bing Huang, two appear at the same time near here, but at the moment, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai have not come back yet!


    "Damn it, if you don''t come early or late, you''ll make trouble at this stall!" Wei Mingfan also rushed to the sand dunes and looked away from the distance. He was shocked to find that the power of Binghuang and linhuang met at a certain place!


    "These guys are working together!"


    Wei Mingfan took a cold breath, and his face turned white almost instantly. He yelled at Han youyou: "Youyou, hurry up, send a message to contact Lu Li. Their strength should not be plotted by others. I''m afraid they are led elsewhere. Let him come back quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Listening to Wei Mingfan''s urgent cry, Han youyou quickly takes out the phonetic jade slip to contact Lu Liyong and shouts at the jade slip.


    "Brother Luli! Brother Luli! Hurry back, we found the passage, but Lin Huang and Bing Huang are coming towards us! Come back! Come back quickly


    "What? These two goods are working together to get you? Where is it? "


    Meet there, suddenly came back a lazy voice, and in the sound around, it seems that there are countless noise.


    "You wait. I''ll take care of it."


    Leaving behind a somewhat puzzling remark, Lu Li hung up the jade slips directly. In a moment, the crowd saw a figure in black robe jump up from the crowd. He jumped up to the top of the sedan chair and pointed to the crowd with his waist crossed, which was a burst of scolding.


    "Laogu! Ginger! What are you two doing? Is there anyone else running to my friend''s trouble? "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wei Mingfan and others were stunned.


    Isn''t that Lu Li''s voice!


    Immediately, among the two groups of people, the crowd quickly let them go. Two figures on horses walked out slowly. They were Binghuang Jiangfeng and linhuang Guming river. At the moment, they looked at each other with an embarrassed smile, and then stood beside Luli''s sedan chair with a kind smile, and explained a few words to Luli in a low voice!


    A moment later, Lu Li on the top of the sedan chair stopped and jumped off the sedan chair. Then Han youyou''s voice rang again.


    "Oh, misunderstanding. They are both innocent people. I have checked their certificates. They are all my own people. Don''t worry."


    My own people!


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, Wei Mingfan and others'' faces suddenly changed. They tried to suck the cool air, almost to suck the sand on the ground into their nostrils!


    This si went out one night, how this Lin Huang and ice Huang''s person, became own person?!


    And look at that appearance, it is clear that his position is higher than those two No. 1 strong men in Yanzhou!


    For a moment, the mighty crowd walked in front of him. Wei Mingfan and others just found out the posture of the crowd. They just sighed too early.


    The second of Yanzhou''s seven emperors is riding on his horse and guarding from left to right. Lu Li is carried in the middle of the sedan chair by eight people. He leans on the sedan chair like an old man and smokes with his legs cocked up. The two strong people of Binghuang and linhuang call the Lord one by one. I''m afraid that this kind of scene is unheard of and unheard of in Yanzhou''s territory


    Several strong men in the lingchi realm carefully stopped the sedan chair on the ground, bowed 90 degrees, bent down towards Qi Shushu and Lu Li, and cried out in unison: "please, Lord!"


    Then Lu Li just jumped down from the sedan chair, put out his pipe, and walked to the crowd with a strange smile.


    "You..."


    Lu Li patted his chest, put up a thumbs up, bull force roar: "big family."


    Seeing Lu Li''s posture like 250000 or 80000, all of them didn''t know what to say


    Well, yes, big families


    If you look at the boundary of Yanzhou, there are few people who are bigger than you

 Chapter 157

    "Found the channel?"


    Wei Mingfan and others are still in shock and can''t extricate themselves. Lu Li has already come over. It can be seen that Wei Mingfan and others have no real reaction. They simply push them aside, step forward and come to Han Xinyao.


    Walking into Han Xinyao''s side, Lu Li glanced at him and was pleasantly surprised to find that the sunken sand in front of him had an extra half meter hole. Inside the hole, there were some stone bricks with a sense of age. Presumably, these stone bricks were the peripheral part of the ruins.


    Feeling the faint familiar smell from the cave, Lu Li''s face also showed a few happy colors.


    Lu Li will turn his eyes to Han signal, at the moment of her, is stained with yellow sand, but that delicate pink face, it is quite a bit happy color..


    Aware of Lu Li''s eyes, Han Xinyao looks at him slightly for a moment, then with a little bit of blush and shyness on her face. Even if she timidly buries her face, she gently pinches the corner of her clothes with a little expectation.


    "Hard work, good work."


    Looking at Han Xinyao, who shows her daughter''s state, Lu Li also smiles. However, he doesn''t conform to Han Xinyao''s expectation and makes some intimate moves. He just gives her a thumbs up and throws a fluorescent jade in before he comes to the place.


    The fluorescent jade jumps and rolls along the inclined downward hole for a moment. After changing the direction a few times, it completely disappears in people''s sight.


    Looking at the disappearing fluorescent jade, Lu Li slightly shrunk his mouth and said in a soft voice: "it seems that this passage is quite tortuous. Have you detected it below?"


    "Well, I roughly used my soul power to explore. There are at least more than ten forks in the path below. You know my soul cultivation... Compared with you, you can''t explore far away."


    Han Xinyao nodded and then replied with a bitter smile.


    "So... It seems to be quite troublesome..." Lu Li slightly frowned, and his heart was also helpless and distressed.


    Lu Li can roughly feel the breath of Xingluo chess, but it''s too vague. It''s hard to distinguish clearly among so many branches. What''s more, the breath will cover a very wide area. It seems that every path will be covered by the breath, This also makes Lu Li unable to judge the route very accurately.


    "It''s not easy. Just send someone down to search one by one." The laughter of the ice emperor Jiang Feng suddenly came from the crowd behind him.


    Looking back, Lu Li looked at the middle-aged man who was quite refined, and shook his head with a smile. He said, "forget it. Nobody can tell the situation below. There''s no need to let so many people take risks. These brothers, let them be on guard outside."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Lord. We are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Huang and a group of people under Bing Huang also laughed one after another.


    "Well, the exploration of this relic can''t be completed in three or two times. Lao Jiang and I will accompany you down, and you, brother Zhou, are here. Most of our four roads should be able to cope with the situation." That Lin Huang Gu Ming River thought for a moment and then said with a smile. Obviously, after Lu Li said this, they didn''t want their subordinates to enter rashly, so they encountered any accident.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li nodded: "if you encounter any situation below, please evacuate as soon as possible. Don''t try to be brave. Under this relic, I can have some assurance with the old man, but it''s only limited to self-protection. Don''t let your anger hurt you. In the future, I need your help. "


    Looking at Lu Li''s slightly serious and heavy expression, Lin Huang and Bing Huang looked at each other, and then nodded together. They had a deep understanding of Lu Li''s strength and courage last night, so they believed in this young man.


    "That... Brother Luli, I seem to be able to feel a special existence in the lower breath. That breath is different from other breath. Maybe it will be what you want..."


    Just when Lu Li arranges for a good hand to start, Han Xinyao''s timid voice suddenly surprises Lu Li.


    "Seriously?" Lu Li quickly turns around, grabs Han Xinyao''s shoulders and asks excitedly.


    The familiarity and perception of Xingluo chess will make it impossible for Luli to distinguish the specific location at this moment of exploration. If Han Xinyao can really distinguish the difference, it will be a great help!


    "Well..." looking at Lu Li''s joyful appearance, Han Xinyao''s eyes dodged and nodded, a pretty face as red as a ripe apple.


    "Heaven helps me. I''m sure I''ll win this star game!"


    Unable to restrain the joy in his heart, Lu Li directly raised his head and laughed: "in this case, let''s go, master. I''ll trouble you."


    "You can go in peace. We''ll watch it here."


    Wei Mingfan nodded with a smile. At this moment, Emperor Lin and Binghuang would quickly order their subordinates to strictly guard the area. After everything was arranged properly, they just jumped into the dark cave.


    "Xingluo chess... Ha ha, old man, wait for me. I''ll take you home now."


    In the deep passage, Han Xinyao, with a red face, lies on Lu Li''s back. Her cheek is buried on Lu Li''s shoulder. She nibbles her lips and is too shy to speak.


    After entering the channel, people found that, perhaps because of the effectiveness of Xingluo chess, there was a very strong limiting force in this relic. Without spiritual sea cultivation and understanding the power of space, they could not fly in the air here. Even the land separation could only rely on that wisp of space to protect their body and realize their flight by the gold and black bone wings.


    Among the people present, Han Xinyao was the only one who couldn''t fly. However, the path in the ruins was extremely rugged, so it was even more difficult to fly through. As a last resort, Han Xinyao had to be shy for a long time, carefully carrying her skirt and lying on Lu Li''s back.


    Along the way, several people didn''t have much conversation. Lin Huang, Bing Huang, and Zhou Yunhai seemed to be walking in front of Lu Li and Lu Li.


    Of course, such a move only makes the atmosphere between the two more embarrassing


    "Brother Luli... Can I... Be a little heavy?" Seems to be aware of the awkward atmosphere, Han Xinyao suddenly fell on Lu Li''s back and asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also a burst of laughing and crying: "very thin, eat more delicious, do not lose weight."


    "Oh... Well, I''ll eat more later."


    There are layers of black lines on Lu Li''s head. The atmosphere is really... Embarrassing


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up." With a sigh, Lu Li couldn''t stand the atmosphere. After a light call, he suddenly increased his speed, directly surpassed Zhou Yunhai and others in front, and rushed to the front. Seeing this, Zhou Yunhai and others couldn''t help laughing.


    In such an atmosphere, with Han Xinyao''s slightly special perception, the group finally came out of the complicated and tortuous passage like a spider web. With the constant deepening of the crowd, Lu Li suddenly realized that there was a little cool air in the cave, which suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a high temperature with a little damp smell, And the high temperature is still rising.


    "If you can''t hold on, then tell me, don''t hold on, remember?"


    Feeling behind Han Xinyao is also gradually beginning to sweat, Lu Li is whispered.


    "Well."


    Very obedient nodded, Han Xinyao agreed is very straightforward. But look at that is only slightly ruddy a bit of pretty face, it seems that there is no abnormal color.

 Chapter 158

    See, Lu Li is also slightly some admire this girl. Here, I''m afraid it''s not far away from the hot underground lava. It''s as strong as ice Huang Jiang Feng. It''s all hot and dry, and her brow is locked. But Han Xinyao hasn''t shown how hard to bear.


    After Lu Li took a deep breath, he continued to lead the way in the front and led the people to a deeper place.


    With the deepening of the party, Lu Li''s face became more cautious. However, in addition to being cautious, he was still more ecstatic, because he could vaguely feel that the feeling of familiarity with Xingluo chess remained in his soul became stronger and stronger!


    "It''s almost there."


    Once again across a deep ditch, not far from the depth of the cave, there are dark red light, obviously, it should be the light of the underground lava.


    At this point, the temperature in the air has reached an astonishing level, which is more than twice as high as that outside. Binghuang Jiangfeng, who practices ice, is the most intolerable in such a place. It''s like ants fluttering on a hot pot. It can''t calm down at all. The conflict between ice fire and aura makes every breath a kind of suffering


    At the same time, some of the things that are not so good are Lu Li.


    This temperature doesn''t feel very good for him. After all, he has Aurora aura. The extreme high temperature makes him almost immune to the ordinary flame temperature. What really makes him feel bad is Han Xinyao on his back.


    In this kind of boiling temperature, Han Xinyao''s whole body is full of sweat. Her white skirt is soaked with sweat, almost translucent. You can see the outline of her close fitting clothes, and her breathing is gradually becoming a little rough.


    At the moment, she was lying on Luli''s back, close to Luli''s ears. There was a little gasping. It sounded like a thrill. Her chest was full and full. Luli''s back was up and down. For Luli, her hot body was even more dangerous than the underground lava


    The last part of the journey, several people''s speed is extremely fast, and the main reason is that Lu Li can''t stand the beautiful atmosphere, like a mad dog in front of a rush, even Zhou Yunhai and others, are a little surprised


    With a very high speed through the remaining few distance, standing at the end of the passage, several people''s eyes with different splendor, looking at the red sea like underground world in front of them, the color of horror in their eyes is exactly the same.


    The huge underground space is full of fiery lava surging endlessly, some like rivers running, some like lakes gathering, some like waterfalls spilling, and occasionally there are huge magma bubbles rising from the lava lakes, with a low dull sound burst, and the flames splashed.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a spectacular scene hidden under the Haigong desert. I''ve been walking in Yanzhou for many years, and I''ve never seen it before!"


    On the body of linhuang Guming River, there is a layer of dark green wood aura wrapped by Jiang Qi. However, when the wood aura meets the strong fire attribute here, it is like supporting combustion, which makes the breath around his body more hot and dry. Seeing this, linhuang just smiles bitterly and puts away the aura.


    "I''ll take care of that girl, Lao Lu." Zhou Yunhai and Lin were as like as two peas, and two were all reluctant to resist. And the same thing was that he laughed lightly. A white aura with the same aura of Aurora was surging out, and the two people''s body was wrapped up in it. Suddenly, the two people''s face was a bit better.


    Lu Li also nodded, directly condensed the fire robe of Yanluo in the tenth hall, and wrapped Han Xinyao''s body in it. In this way, Han Xinyao''s rough voice just slightly stopped.


    "Now what do you want to do? There''s no way out here. " Zhou Yunhai looked at the endless lava ocean in front of him and asked Lu Li.


    "Let''s fly forward for a while. If not, I''m afraid we have to go down!"


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li looked at the lava sea and sank.


    "Then I really hope we don''t need to go down..." Wen Yan, Zhou Yunhai also shook his head with a bitter smile, but his action didn''t hesitate. When he got up, he flew forward and took the lead in standing on the sea of magma.


    Linhuangguming River and binghuangjiangfeng two people toward Luli Nu chin, signal Luli go first. In this kind of place, danger is everywhere, and Lu Li''s strength is unpredictable at any time. However, he is also a leader, not to mention carrying a Han Xinyao, who should be protected in the middle.


    Smiling and nodding, Lu Li just wants to start, but Han Xinyao''s hot little hand is suddenly tight.


    "Brother Luli, wait a minute. It seems that there is something hidden under the magma!"


    Han Xinyao held Lu Li''s neck tightly in her arms and refused to let him move forward. On her body, a local aura extended along the ground left at her feet. Her eyes were staring at the unusually quiet surface of the magma, but her face was quite nervous.


    "Well? What is it? Can you feel it clearly? "


    Smell speech, Lu Li''s face is also slightly changed, this thick magma ocean, with his and Zhou Yunhai''s soul power, is not found anything wrong, but in this dangerous place, he also dare not have the slightest carelessness, quickly asked.


    "That thing... Doesn''t look like a living thing, but it looks like an energy body, an energy body... In motion!"


    Han Xinyao looks at the magma with a frown. After hearing this, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai immediately look at each other, and their soul power sweeps across the magma ocean. Sure enough, there is a huge amount of energy surging under the magma, but it''s not the breath of Xingluo chess. On the contrary, it''s like a special energy body, Similar to... Dinghun!


    "This breath... Is stronger than that Wei Yaohan..."


    Lu Li''s face changed slightly. Even if he put Han Xinyao down from his back, he fixed the fire robe of Yanluo in the tenth hall on Han Xinyao. He turned his head and looked at Lin Huang and Bing Huang: "you two, I''ll go to explore with Lao Zhou. You two have a good look at Han Xinyao. If your aura dissipates, it means that we may be in big trouble and leave at that time, Don''t hesitate


    Seeing Lu Li''s serious expression, Lin Huang and Bing Huang were also worried, but they could only nod helplessly.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, I''m afraid it''s not as good as Lu Li''s ability to adapt to such an environment, and it''s hardly helpful. Besides, it''s hidden deep under the lava, and it''s even more difficult for them to play when they get there


    "You don''t have to worry. We''re just inquiring. Besides, we still have some means to protect our lives. Let''s come back as soon as possible."


    Waving to Lu Li, Zhou Yunhai nodded to the two points like comfort. Lu Li also shrugged to Han Xinyao, indicating that Han Xinyao should not worry.


    When they set foot on the lava ocean, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked at each other. In a moment, a layer of Aurora aura gathered on each of them, protecting them, and jumping into the lava ocean


    The temperature under the magma is so high that you can feel the continuous fluctuation of the surrounding space when you travel through the thick magma. The more you dive, the clearer the breath of the strange energy body is. It seems that some kind of giant animal lurks under the magma.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you think is down here?" Lu Li felt the approaching breath and asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but I guess it''s some kind of fire spirit." After pondering for a moment, Zhou Yunhai replied, "the fire spirit is actually what you call the Ding soul. However, in the spiritual realm, or at a higher level, the Ding soul no longer needs to reside in the Ding furnace. Instead, it can exist independently and even cultivate a human body. That kind of spirit can be called the real fire spirit."


    "How is this fire spirit... Better than my jinmielingyan?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yunhai thought for a moment, and then replied: "in terms of quality, it should be inferior, but I''m afraid the fire spirit below has existed for a very long time, and its combat effectiveness may not be inferior to that of a strong spirit sea."


    "Then you say if I let luli-2 swallow it, will No.2 improve its strength?"

 Chapter 159

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Yunhai gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Maybe it will. The fire spirit, originally, is to improve itself by swallowing the flame. Swallowing a fire spirit, the promotion should be not small. Maybe your Ding soul will be directly promoted to the level of fire spirit in the spirit sea."


    Smell speech, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly more than some wonderful color.


    The tripod soul, or fire spirit, in the realm of Linghai is very good. Although the combat power of that thing may not be comparable to that of the Linghai strongman of the same level, if there is such a thing, it will be of great help to both alchemy and forging.


    "Well, what about you? You are so tiger in alchemy and forging. You should have the so-called fire spirit, right? Why didn''t you use it? " As if he had thought of something, Lu Li suddenly looked at Zhou Yunhai and asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have my own fire spirit. My father''s fire spirit is a bit too strong. I can''t control it well, and I don''t want to recover it by myself. I don''t need to cultivate it slowly." Zhou Yunhai shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just like to study danfang and forging formula. If I really want to say it''s powerful, my sister is much more powerful than me."


    "Your family... One is better than the other." Lu Li said with a strange smile, Zhou Yunhai, his family is not simple.


    Zhou Yunhai is the only one, but Lu Li can''t understand what he''s doing. It seems that he is the most famous dish in his family.


    With the two men constantly diving, Lu Li''s heart is also more and more a little shocked. The depth of the magma ocean is much deeper than he expected. Even though it is already thousands of meters deep, it still can''t see the end.


    When Lu Li was puzzled, a very dangerous feeling suddenly came to his mind, which made Lu Li''s aura surging out subconsciously. At the same time, a hot wind was coming from the magma, shooting at him with an amazing speed!


    The fierce wind made Luli feel an amazing power. His figure flashed quickly, and his skeleton was almost twisted into a bow. The strong wind came alone at the moment. It was directly against Luli''s face, a terrible temperature higher than the surrounding lava temperature, It''s a burning pain on Lu Li''s face!


    To avoid this sudden attack, Lu Li''s figure suddenly retreated, and he and Zhou Yunhai put on an alert posture back to back. During this period, about ten years away, a strange dark red sound suddenly exposed in Lu Li''s sight.


    The guy was covered with red scales, and his slender tail was shaking slightly behind him. On his big head, there was only this pair of very small eyes. When his long flat mouth opened, it was full of barbed teeth. It looked like a giant lizard.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Lu Li was looking at the strange red lizard, a pair of mung bean eyes of that guy seemed to notice the existence of Lu Li and the two. Suddenly, the fierce light burst in his eyes, and there was an ugly hissing sound in his mouth. A pair of sharp claws suddenly cut through the magma and grabbed at Lu Li''s head!


    "To die!"


    Look at that strange guy to launch an attack directly, Lu Li''s face is also a horizontal, bloodless sword appears in the hand, the air blade directly covers it, toward that guy''s head is to angrily chop down!


    "Hiss!"


    A sword accurately fell on the head of the red lizard, but Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. The guy was just like a liquid dispersing, and directly avoided the bloodless sword. In a short time, he was reunited at a place less than half a meter in front of Lu Li, waving a pair of sharp claws at Lu Li!


    After a blow, Lu Li''s face became a bit more serious. At the moment, he did not dare to have any support. He turned his hand and bombarded the fiery red lizard. The avalanche fire rolled a stream of magma and directly bombarded the fiery red lizard!


    This time, Lu Li''s hands always felt real, and the flame poured down on the lizard''s chest. The fierce force directly smashed the thick scales of the breastplate, which made the red lizard''s chest sink into a big hole!


    However, after such a fierce attack, the red lizard did not show any pain. Instead, it melted into the magma and disappeared.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a living thing, but a kind of summoned energy body..."


    Lu Li shook his hand and frowned slightly. As soon as he turned his face, he could see Zhou Yunhai''s face, which was quite gloomy.


    "I''m afraid we''re in trouble..."


    Zhou Yunhai calm face, toward the magma out of a way.


    Lu Li raised his eyes to look at it, and his face was ugly. In the deep of the dark magma, countless green light spots the size of mung bean flickered like stars. From there, a fierce beast breath suddenly burst out!


    His eyes were fixed on the red figure in the deep magma. At this moment, he rushed out like a dense School of fish. The dark green eyes with fierce light were staring at them. The hissing sound of poisonous snakes was ringing all around!


    I''m afraid there are at least three or five hundred of these huge ethnic groups. The most troubling thing is that these guys are not life, but an energy body. They don''t fear pain, and there''s no point in life and death. They are only very aggressive. That kind of thing has a suicidal impact. Rao Shi''s accomplishments of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are quite troublesome


    They may be able to kill these two people, but who can guarantee that after killing this group, there will be no next group?


    "You stay here. I''ll go deeper to see if I can find their essence. If I lose the enemy, I''ll lead them to flee. I must not let them go up there, otherwise the three people can''t cope with it!"


    With a low drink towards Luli, Zhou Yunhai flew away towards the deeper part of the magma. Luli didn''t talk much. With a move of the palm of his hand, the five black gold sword bones were directly integrated into his body. At the same time, Luli No. 2 really appeared in the battle for the first time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a surprising number of red lizards surrounded Lu Lisheng, but they seemed to have a great fear of jinmielingyan. These guys just surrounded Lu Lisheng and didn''t rush forward immediately.


    This stalemate lasted for a short time, and the first red lizard seemed to rush towards Luli. Then, the fierce guys swarmed up and attacked Luli like lightning!


    In the face of such a large number of sieges, Lu Li''s face was slightly dignified. He held the bloodless sword tightly in his hand. His soul melted into his body, which was the limit he could bear now. With the strong wind of jinmielingyan, the sharp edge of cold directly cut the thick magma away and cut it out with great precision!


    "Ho! Whoa! Hiss


    When the bloodless sword was waved around, those red lizards just like just now directly melted into the magma. After escaping the sword, they gathered together again!


    "These guys... Seem to feel the edge of the blade?"


    A little suspicious in his heart, Lu Li simply scattered the Qi blade on the bloodless sword, leaving only the bloodless sword with no edge!


    "Bang!"


    Bloodless sword directly hit a lizard''s head like an iron bar. The dull sound suddenly came out. The guy''s head was smashed like a watermelon!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing that it worked, Lu Li also took a breath and looked around.


    These guys can feel the energy attack like the sword and turn it into magma to dodge, but they don''t have such a keen sense of pure attack and vigor.


    "Burn the flaming talisman, go!"


    In the process of biting, Lu Li throws out a blood amulet. Just as he expected, these guys can accurately sense the existence of energy attack. As soon as the flaming amulet touches a lizard''s body, the guy directly turns into magma to disperse, and then condenses again.


    "Tut, it seems to be physical work..."


    Lu couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Looking at his appearance, this battle is going to return to the most primitive and wild hand to hand combat!

 Chapter 160

    "No.2, attack and kill with all your strength, swallow these guys down, refine them into Neng Lian, and feed back to me!"


    "To order!"


    Command the action of Luli No.2, Luli directly shock the bloodless sword in his hand, all the energy on it dissipates, leaving only the extremely hard blunt blade.


    The number of these fiery red lizards is extremely amazing. Even if Lu Li can directly kill a lizard with a dark force, it''s hard to stop these guys swarming in. For a moment, Lu Li is a little tired. Fortunately, he has the fusion of black gold sword bone, and the power of anti shock can directly kill those close to him!


    After such a savage attack lasted for a moment, Lu Li''s face became more and more ugly.


    With his current strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with hundreds of such fiery red lizards, but these guys, as if they can''t kill them all, not only don''t reduce, but fight more and more. If we go on like this, we will end up in a miserable situation, sooner or later, Luli!


    Lu Li suddenly clenched his teeth and waved to Lu Li No.2 for a while. Then he ran away. Now the only way is to wait for Zhou Yunhai to find out. Before that, Lu Li must try his best to stop these lizards. If such a large number of people go outside, the two of them can still protect themselves, but Han Xinyao is sure to die!


    The bloodless sword was stretched in the front by Lu Li and rushed to the distance like a firecracker. But without waiting for him to go far, there was a huge lizard with an extremely large body shape, at least three feet long, standing in front of him!


    "Tut... This guy is much better than those before!"


    The big guy''s eyes are much bigger. At the moment, in his eyes with the big mouth of celadon bowl, his violent and bloodthirsty eyes are just staring at Lu Li. At the moment, the smaller ones are directly waiting for the giant lizard, as if they are waiting for the guy to give orders,


    "Little boss? It seems that we have to solve this big problem first


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge lizard''s strength was about half the level of Linghai. However, in this magma world, the guy''s combat effectiveness was obviously greatly improved. I''m afraid that even if he was facing a real Linghai strongman, he would be a little better without considering the power of space!


    When Lu Li was thinking about how to deal with it, there was a bright white light in the huge fiery red lizard building, which immediately shot towards Lu Li! Where the white light passed, even the surrounding magma, suddenly burst out a burst of crazy bubbles, as if the white light directly burned the magma boiling!


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed out. At this moment, Lu Li''s figure quickly expanded and split into countless shadows, which was the gateway of the mysterious trace of stepping on clouds. At this moment, Lu Li directly exerted the "journey between flowers" to the extreme. At the same time, he broke away from the white light lock, and made many fiery red lizards attack on the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li appeared behind the giant lizard, and his palms bombarded him fiercely. With a strong momentum, he spread the ripples in the magma, directly retreated those red lizards around him!


    "The flames burst out!"


    The sound of low drinking suddenly rang out from Lu Li''s mouth, and the palm of his hand suddenly pressed on the huge lizard''s chest, and his fierce strength suddenly poured out!


    "Bang!"


    The dull explosion sound came from the giant lizard''s body, and immediately it had the same strength. It fell on the lizard''s chest again. Under the superposition of the two strength, the huge lizard''s body was suddenly shocked, and a hole was directly blasted on the chest!


    One shot killed the huge lizard, and Lu Li''s body disappeared in the aftershock. When those red lizards reacted, Lu Li had already swept 100 meters away!


    "Lu Li, this way!"


    Just as Lu Li was fleeing out, Zhou Yunhai''s voice suddenly sounded from the dark depth below. In a moment, Zhou Yunhai flew from below.


    "Don''t be stunned, run! You''ve got a thousand year old son of a bitch


    Zhou Yunhai''s figure swept directly from Lu Li''s side without any intention of stopping. Lu Li took a breath after looking at the rear.


    Behind Zhou Yunhai, there was a terrible breath, which was almost equal to Zhou Yunhai''s level. Compared with Shangguan Jie, Wei Yaohan, and Xie Yin of Hanzhou Prefecture, they were just weak!


    And in the next second, the owner of that terrible breath appeared in the sight of Lu Li. The figure was extremely huge. How big was it? Lu Li''s eyes are as big as a pool. Lu Li can''t see the specific size of his body at a glance. However, it''s not hard to feel the torrent of magma coming from his face. This guy''s body is absolutely too big to imagine!


    "The trough! What kind of monstrous animals have you attracted? "


    With a strange cry, Lu Li quickly turned on the speed and flew away in the direction of Zhou Yunhai''s escape. Compared with this guy, the lizards were just like ants. During the escape, Lu Li also spread his soul power. As a result, Lu Li almost lost his chin.


    Big! Huge! Huge!!!


    Lu Li''s soul power covers an area of nearly 1000 meters. Just now, he gave a clear picture of this guy. As Zhou Yunhai said, this is a thousand year old bastard!


    This group has a tortoise''s hard shell, snake neck and snake tail, strong limbs, and the shape of a mammoth, and its length is at least 800 meters up!


    "Lao Zhou, you can explain that Xuanwu, the beast, I know that there were patterns on Laozi''s cloud cutting sword, but Xuanwu is the beast in charge of the water level of the dam, right? I''m afraid it''s not the wrong set to appear in the depth of the magma! "


    Catching up with Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li almost roared.


    "It''s not Xuanwu, it''s not the spirit of fire we thought..." Zhou Yunhai shook his head with a gloomy face. "This guy is probably a fierce beast with a very long time. How long is it? I''m afraid it''s at least 100000 years as a unit of measurement!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li was even more shocked.


    More than 100000 years!


    He was not far away from the big officials and people, but only a thousand years ago, a hundred thousand years ago, who knows what this Mo Yue continent is like!


    "It''s normal that the Mo Yue continent as you know is just a star in the ancient universe. It has existed for no more than 300000 years. Compared with other stars, it''s a very young and uncivilized place!"


    "Fart! What kind of chicken feather is the ancient universe! If you want to explain the situation at this time, please use the official words that are easy to understand Lu Li gritted his teeth and scolded that this is a desolate universe and an uncivilized place. The more he said, the more mysterious it was!


    "Many things you will understand when you arrive at the so-called spiritual realm. In a word, your so-called holy beast Xuanwu is called the star spirit in the ancient universe, the spirit of the stars. The star where you are is the guardian spirit growing up in the process of evolution! This guy, I''m afraid, is the descendant of the star spirit beast! "


    "The more you listen, the more confused you become... How do you feel like an alien?"


    "Laozi is an alien!"


    Zhou Yunhai seemed to be somewhat unable to make complaints about the off-line Tucao, which grabbed the land and suddenly raised the speed to the extreme. "Run ahead and let the guy away. Otherwise, the guy rushes outside to turn over. I''m afraid the sea dome desert has to collapse half!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "In which direction is starboard? Can you feel it? "


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhai, who had always been calm, was showing such a look, Lu Li didn''t dare to joke any more. He quickly held his breath and felt the existence of Xingluo


    A moment later, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "southwest direction, at this speed, it will take about ten minutes to walk!"


    "Well, go straight there! Try to limit the old bastard a little bit with your star game


    Smell speech, Zhou Yunhai immediately is suddenly turn, toward the direction of the land pointed to quickly, and that behind the big figure, also quickly turned around, chasing them crazy rush away!

 Chapter 161

    Run, crazy run!


    It''s the first time that Lu Li has seen Zhou Yunhai since he met him. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the huge and heinous thing behind him is. According to Lu Li''s estimation, I''m afraid that the ten or eight Linghai strongmen can''t put it together


    A moment later, the breath of Xingluo chess was getting closer and closer. Lu Li''s body was just about to jump out of the magma lake, and he had a fierce and unusual momentum, which was directly smashed on the head!


    Lu Li''s eyes were almost black. The huge bastard in the rear, who didn''t know whether it should be a leg or a fin, had been smashed down. With that length, he covered the area of hundreds of meters almost instantly!


    "Run, go up and take your star game!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li''s reaction, Zhou Yunhai just grabbed Lu Li''s clothes and flung Lu Li out of the distance. Lu Li looked at Zhou Yunhai powerlessly. Finally, Zhou Yunhai gave him a thumbs up


    "Poop


    A burst of lava gushed, and Luli''s body directly rushed out of the magma lake like a shell. After rolling for several circles in the air, he took more than ten steps to stabilize himself. Now the magma lake is in a frenzied surge. We can imagine how much action the big guy has made below!


    "Damn it! Hold on, hold on, Lao Zhou! If you die... I''ll whip your body! "


    Suddenly clench one''s teeth, the green tendons on Lu Li''s forehead are all coming up, and his fist is pounding on the ground, which makes the surrounding gray ground crack!


    Looking around, Lu Li quickly saw a low channel behind him. It was from that channel that the breath of Xingluo chess came out. Lu Li didn''t hesitate at the moment. His speed was directly promoted to the extreme and rushed to that channel!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    All the way, Luli is like a wild bull. He dashes across the gravel road. Countless stone pillars burst away when they were hit again. Countless stones poured. Luli rushes like this, just for his speed to be faster and faster!


    Finally, in such a crazy collision, a green stone hall finally appeared in front of Lu Li. The bloodless sword was tightly held in the palm of Lu Li''s hand. It directly ignored the organs on the ground, and all kinds of secret arrows flew in. It was directly broken open by Lu Li, and rushed to the door. The bloodless sword directly cut down and split the huge green stone door!


    Suddenly, an ancient and secluded breath came out directly from behind the stone gate. The familiar breath made Lu Li''s face suddenly happy. His figure rushed into the darkness behind the gate. On the one hand, at least a huge stone wall with a height of 10 Zhang appeared in front of him. On the stone wall, it was the chessboard that Lei Huang Gong Sun Yan said!


    The chessboard is in the shape of stone carving. On it, there are nine pieces, which show the natural form of Xingluo chess. In the nine grooves on the chessboard, in the penultimate groove, there is a white piece of go, which is placed in it. A strong ancient atmosphere diffuses from the chessboard, making the surrounding air, It''s all getting very heavy!


    "Is this..." covering the ground "? Good! Good! With "covering the ground" in hand, maybe that big guy can be suppressed here! "


    Looking at the chess piece, Lu Li''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    Xingluo chess consists of nine pieces, namely, Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang, Yin, Yang, RI, Yue and Xing. Among them, Di is the word "Fu Di", which is in charge of suppressing. When the pieces fall down, it looks like heaven descending to suppress everything! I''m afraid Gongsun Yan''s cultivation was suppressed by this "covering the ground". As for the binding spirit lock, it''s just a simple use of Xingluo chess.


    At that time, Lu Li''s hand of dizi chess was suppressed, which directly annihilated one of the three demons and turned into dust. It can be imagined that the power of dizi chess has geometry!


    In his heart, when Lu Li was in a hurry, he tied up a secret of seal in his hands and wanted to collect the Xingluo chess. However, just at the moment when Lu Li''s seal was condensed, hundreds of talismans came from the air and bombarded him directly!


    "Shangguan Jie!"


    Lu Li quickly dodged the sudden attack of the talisman and fell on a broken stone pillar. His face was gloomy to the extreme. Looking at the middle-aged man standing at the gate, he almost broke his teeth!


    The man standing there is the Prime Minister of Yanzhou Prefecture, Shangguan Jie!


    At the moment, Shangguan Jie looks rather embarrassed, even his robes are broken. It seems that he has been injured seriously, and there are few elders who are near him.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to find this place. If we didn''t find the way gongsunyan came in, it would be difficult to pass through the dangerous sea of fire." Shangguan Jie showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "I''ve paid a great price for this crap. Those cheap people in Hanzhou Prefecture withdraw without saying hello. My elders in Yanzhou Prefecture are dead in this relic. How can that treasure be cheap to you?"


    "Hum, you are a Fu Xiu. I''m afraid you don''t have much competition when you are like this?"


    Cold hum, Lu Li''s face is also extremely gloomy.


    "Your friend is not here today. I''m not at a loss to deal with you."


    With that Shangguan Jie suddenly smile, his side is immediately there are seven volumes of jade books emerge, is a jade Book flow of seven grade Fu Xiu!


    "Lingfu Shengxi array, go!"


    With a backhand point, the seven volumes of jade books were suddenly brilliant, and hundreds of talismans came out of the book. They immediately formed a mysterious array in mid air, directly shooting towards the place where Luli was!


    Lingfu Shengxi array is one of the most commonly used attack methods of Yushu Liufu cultivation. Each attribute of lingfu is involved with each other, and the burst out power is also extremely amazing!


    "I have no time to accompany you now! Get out of here


    Like a mad lion, Lu Li suddenly had a silver flash on his bloodless sword. As soon as he came up, Lu Li directly mobilized the power of space!


    At the moment, Zhou Yunhai is still in danger. If he wants to deal with the huge beast, he will walk on the blade. If he is careless, he will be doomed. Lu Li did not dare to delay, not at all!


    The figure quickly flashed past the spirit talisman''s breathing array. The sword blade condensed by the power of space directly cut the spirit talisman''s breathing array into innumerable pieces. Lu Li directly used a very fast speed to rush towards the place where Shangguan Jie was. The sword was raised high and chopped down angrily!


    "Ha ha, compared with Zhou Yunhai, you are just a reckless man."


    On Shangguan Jie''s face, he showed a banter smile. Between the flashes of his figure, he directly escaped into the void and evaded Lu Li''s swift and unusual strike. His figure directly appeared behind Lu Li. This time, more than ten magic amulets flashing thunder came out of the jade book and directly fell on Lu Li''s back!


    "Crackle!"


    The voice of angry thunder resounded. Lu Li''s body seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and he staggered towards the front. At the same time, a fierce force rolled out of Lu Li''s body and bombarded Shangguan Jie!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the two blasts almost rang out at the same time. One was the sound of Lu Li falling on the ground and smashing a huge hole. The other was the sound of Shangguan Jie''s two jade books being smashed by the fierce spirit.


    "Cough... This guy''s attack power is much stronger than that of Wei Fan Han!"


    Feeling a shock in his body, Lu Li''s chest suddenly became stuffy. The attack power of the talisman in Shangguan Jie''s hand was far higher than Wei Yaohan''s level. Even the body strengthened by the black gold sword bone was shocked. This point lies in Zhou Yunhai''s test, but it needs Zhou Yunhai to use some powerful tricks to do it!


    "Boy, aren''t you versatile? Isn''t it that you also practice blood Rune? Come on! Let me see, you bloody rune, how many Jin and how many liang you can swim Shangguan Jie glanced at the two broken jade books. His face was also very ugly. These two jade books were his painstaking works. Now they were destroyed by Lu Li, which made him angry.


    "Bah... Otherwise, why do you think I ruined your two jade books?"


    Spit a spit with a bit of blood. Lu Li directly wiped his palm on the bloodless sword. The sharp air blade directly cut the palm of Lu Li''s hand. A stream of blood fell from Lu Li''s palm.


    "If I don''t kill you on the ground today, I''ll write it upside down!"

 Chapter 162

    The blood beads kept falling down along the palm of Lu Li''s hand. However, these blood beads did not fall on the ground. Instead, after leaving Lu Li''s palm, they immediately solidified in the air and quickly transformed into countless blood amulets!


    "Is blood a symbol? Sure enough, it''s a bit of a way, but you''re still too young. You really need to talk about Fu Xiu''s strength... "


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Shangguan Jie to finish speaking, Lu Li was already a flash of his figure, and the blood amulet shot out in pieces. Lu Li''s speed was even faster than that of the flying blood amulet. He raised his hand and hit Shangguan Jie''s face directly!


    "I''ll talk about your family of Thirteen! What nonsense


    A burst of flame bombarded Shangguan Jie''s body. The fierce Qi force directly made Shangguan Jie''s face a little deformed, and his body suddenly fell out. At the same time, the blood amulet was also bombarded quickly!


    "Ho! Whoa! Hiss


    There was no loud and clear sound, but only a faint smell of blood and a series of slight hiss. However, in the roar, there was an incredible power spread out. Nearly 30 blood amulets detonated beside Shangguan Jie, which directly made the space around his body produce a wave of abnormal distortion!


    Lu Li is also the master who has no reason to forgive others. With a successful attack, his hands move rapidly. His left hand continuously sprinkles a lot of blood amulets, and goes crazy towards Shangguan Jie. In his right hand, the bloodless sword is also condensed into a sword with the power of space. Chasing Shangguan Jie is cutting down!


    "What''s the matter with this guy? How can his strength Soar so much more than before?"


    Suppressed by Lu Li''s continuous offensive, Shangguan Jie was also shocked. What he didn''t know was that Lu Li''s cultivation was promoted from the seventh section of lingchi realm to the first section of Lingtao realm. Although the middle span was not big for the strong of Linghai, it was almost doubled for the means of soul integration!


    The stronger control, the stronger body, and the more and stronger aura reserve, make Lu Li almost can already melt the soul into the body, more than doubled again, what''s more, at this moment, Lu Li''s mouth, already is to swallow the second Wulian juexidan!


    Shangguan Jie, a wounded spirit sea realm, is still a spirit Master who specializes in Fu cultivation and is not good at melee. How can he get half a penny from Luli in melee?


    "Hanzhou Prefecture, Yanzhou Prefecture, you like to target me, don''t you?"


    "One by one, you like to make trouble for me, don''t you?"


    "One by one, I don''t think it''s interesting to live. I want to die, don''t I?"


    "Good! I will help you


    There was a fierce roar in his mouth. Lu Li was almost like a mad angry Beast, pouring out all his fighting power at this moment!


    He destroyed two jade books of Shangguan Jie. With the strength of Lu Li''s liupin Fu cultivation, the blood amulet could almost suppress Shangguan Jie''s jade books out of breath!


    As far as melee and swordsmanship are concerned, Lu Li doesn''t pay any attention to the fact that ten Shangguan Jie are tied together!


    Once he did not have enough strength, so he could only endure, could only turn to others, could only find ways to live.


    But now it''s different!


    With the power of space, the strength of Wujin sword bone, the fusion of soul and the strength of his own Lingtao realm, Lu Li is absolutely sure to deal with any opponent with less than five sections of Linghai realm. Even if the opponent has more than five sections of Linghai realm, Lu Li still has many ways to deal with it!


    Even if you can''t win, you will never end up in a miserable situation!


    In this way, how can there be any more tolerance?!


    "Poof!"


    Finally, under Lu Li''s stormy attack, Shangguan Jie''s mouth suddenly had a stream of blood spray out. As for his strength of Fu cultivation, if he opened his posture to attack lingfu, he was not afraid, even said that he was absolutely sure to kill Lu Li!


    But Lu Li is not a pure Fu Xiu


    It was Zhou Yunhai before, but now it''s Lu Li. Most of his people in Yanzhou Prefecture are Fu Xiu. However, when they meet these two abnormal sword Xiu, they are quite embarrassed and powerless. At this moment, Shangguan Jie is forced to retreat under Lu Li''s fierce attack!


    "Boom!"


    The whole relic was suddenly shocked violently, as if the underground world would collapse at any time!


    Lu Li knew that this was the news that the thousand year old son of a bitch was fighting with Zhou Yunhai. Obviously, the old son of a bitch was completely angry!


    "There''s no time to dawdle... This is the only way to kill you!"


    With a fierce clenching of his teeth, Lu Li''s breath was directly restrained. His soul melted into his body and gave birth to eight fold. All the increase was towards Lu Li''s body. Immediately, he followed Lu Li''s arm and compressed madly into the bloodless sword. In the blink of an eye, the bloodless sword completely changed its appearance. At this moment, the original dark and rough body of the sword was completely changed, Directly become like a piece of black jade in general, terror failed, from the bloodless sword alone!


    "Er... Poof!"


    At the moment, Lu Li had no sign of a foul blood from his mouth, his face suddenly turned pale, as if all his strength had been drained!


    "Bang... It''s just a quasi respectable spirit skill. Can''t even bear it..."


    With a painful tug from the corner of his mouth, Lu Li felt that there were cracks in the black gold sword bone in his body. He was also quite worried. If the black gold sword bone couldn''t hold on first, I''m afraid that the power of the attack would be to kill himself first!


    "I''m not satisfied... That''s it!"


    Suddenly he raised his hand to wipe away the blood mist from his mouth. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly burst out into a pure light. Immediately, the bloodless sword, which was like jade, directly waved to Shangguan Jie in the air. Suddenly, a loud Sanskrit sound, which was like a Hongzhong, reverberated directly in this secret room!


    "Old thief, take a measure from me!"


    The bloodless sword suddenly fell down. Shangguan Jie almost frantically attacked Lu Li. How could he not see that Lu Li was accumulating a terrible attack? The breath was so fierce that even he was deeply afraid. He was even sure that if the sword fell, his soul would be directly crushed!


    However, to interrupt Lu Li is not what a Fu Xiu can do!


    From the bloodless sword, Jin Mie Ling Yan immediately popped up a terrible sword with a width of Zhang Xu and a length of more than 40 meters! The sword, directly towards the place where Shangguan Jie is, splits down angrily. As the sword passes by, countless huge cracks are burst out on the wall and beam top of the secret room. The whole space is shaking violently under the terrible sword, as if it is going to be broken at any time!


    Shangguan Jie suddenly looks surprised, in such a disordered fluctuation of space, forced to escape into the void is tantamount to self death, such a disordered fluctuation of space, enough to kill him instantly into pieces!


    "One hundred thousand spirit runes are broken!"


    With a sudden wave of both hands, the five volumes of jade books behind Shangguan Jie directly produced a large number of magic talismans. The number was just like a wall piled up with seal characters, one layer after another, cutting towards the terrible sword!


    But does it really work?


    The sword in Lu Li''s hand is just like a sharp blade breaking bamboo. Before he can detonate one layer after another, the terrible sword is torn into pieces, which can''t resist at all!


    Shangguan Jie was almost desperate.


    He never imagined that a young man in Lingtao could use such horrible tricks. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him


    "Boy! You want to die! "


    Suddenly, just as the sword was about to fall on Shangguan Jie''s body, there was a big bell like sound in the void. An energy fingerprint condensed from pure energy directly pierced the void and bombarded with the sword!


    The huge handprint suddenly clenched and crushed the sword directly. After that, the sword came towards Luli!


    "No!"


    Lu Li immediately realized that it was not good. The power of the energy fingerprint could not be sent out by the Linghai strongman. It must come from a super strongman above lingzun!

 Chapter 163

    Heart a Lin, Lu Li when and hands dead protect in front of the chest, this move, is completely unable to dodge!


    However, the next moment, Lu Li suddenly felt that there was a smart wind blowing in front of him, and a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The woman had an extremely slender waist, and three thousand green silk, like a waterfall, fell down like a fairy girl!


    But such a fairy like exquisite woman gently raised her jade hand, as if she had slapped it with the huge energy fingerprint. Suddenly, a dull hum came from the void, and the huge energy hand with a chill suddenly burst open and turned into a light spot all over the sky!


    "Who''s coming?"


    In the void, suddenly there was an angry roar, but in the roar, there was a faint smell of fear.


    "People in the spiritual realm can''t interfere in the affairs of the lower world at will. Otherwise, don''t blame me for wiping you out of the spiritual realm!"


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth with a smile. In the sound of a silver bell, she did not hide her awe inspiring killing intention!


    At the moment, Lu Li just saw clearly the woman''s appearance.


    This woman, with the fresh look of a girl next door, looks like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. She has a kind of ethereal fragrance. She may be less than 30 years old. She is small, and she may not be as high as Lu Li''s nose. But the terrible smell from her body makes Lu Li''s heart tremble!


    I''m afraid that kind of strength is above lingzun at least!


    "Are you from... Mormon?"


    Seems to distinguish the identity of this beauty, the voice of the virtual air, suddenly some tremble. The beautiful woman gave a noncommittal smile, and the voice in the void was a burst of exclamation. In a moment, as if she had seen some demons, she grabbed Shangguan Jie into the void and left here, and there was no movement at all.


    "That''s... Gone?"


    Lu Li blinked his eyes and murmured in horror. Immediately, he quickly responded and bowed to the beautiful woman: "thank you for saving my life. Dare to ask the beauty... No, dare to ask the elder''s name? "


    "Poof... He''s really a bad guy." That woman green green green jade finger covers small mouth a burst of Jiao smile, immediately point a bit of Lu Li''s nose way, "my son is much older than you, want to call aunt just right."


    "This... Aunt beauty, do we know each other?" Lu Li suddenly some language plug, only some embarrassed asked.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." That beauty... Aunt smile, immediately said, "my name is Zhu, Zhu Yunxin. Zhou Yunhai, your less serious little friend, is my son. "


    "Hello, master!"


    Smell speech, Lu Li immediately 90 degree bow, without hesitation!


    Zhou Yunhai''s mother! How big a man is that?! According to Zhou Yunhai''s puzzling remarks, this, how to say, must be the leader who got the order from the number one in the ancient universe? Just now hiding in the void, the guy who at least has the spirit respect realm above, but as soon as she heard her name, she immediately ran away without saying a word!


    "Hee hee, children are still polite." The woman named Zhu Yunxin patted Lu Li''s head and said with a smile, "go and put your things away first, and then we''ll deal with the pet turtle."


    "Pet turtle..."


    Lu Li was shocked


    That''s a pet turtle?!


    How terrible are your other pets!


    "Senior, Lao Zhou he..."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Zhu Yunxin waved his hand and said, "go and take back your things. No one will hinder you any more."


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also secretly nod, no longer say what, turn head toward star Luo chess.


    Such a terrible big man is pestering here, who dares to hinder him


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Li''s hands quickly changed the seal formula, which seemed to be inlaid on the chessboard of Xingluo chess. Suddenly, it was shaking, as if he wanted to break through the cage!


    Soon, cracks appeared on the chessboard. The cracks spread more and more, longer and deeper. At the end, the whole chessboard was covered with dense cracks. At this moment, the star chess was shocked suddenly. It shattered the whole chessboard and flew towards the land!


    The chessman flew to Lu Li, as if to confirm the identity of the person in front of him. After a short pause, he recognized Lu Li''s identity and immediately fell on Lu Li''s palm. He even rubbed on Lu Li''s palm like a gentle beast.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man."


    Hand gently stroked the delicate pieces, Lu Li''s eyes, full of gentle and happy color. How many years, this star chess, silently waiting for a thousand years, finally, is waiting for his master!


    When he was attentive and introverted, the star chess suddenly turned into a white airflow and ran into Lu Li''s body. Once the star chess entered his body, a magnificent breath spread in Lu Li''s body. He felt the very familiar breath. Lu Li almost wanted to groan, and several clear reactions also appeared in Lu Li''s mind.


    That''s the feeling of Xingluo for the remaining eight pieces!


    "It''s not in the territory of cloud country... Ha ha, it seems that in the future, there will be more busy."


    A little regret to find that the remaining eight star chess are not in the cloud, Lu Li is also some helpless sigh, but soon, is to find the star chess ecstasy replaced.


    "Master, let''s go! Let''s go and save Lao Zhou! "


    Turning over and jumping up from the ground, Lu Li immediately gathered his joy in his heart. Now, it''s not the time to be eager to be happy. Lao Zhou is still in danger, so he can''t help relaxing too early.


    "No, Xiao Hai came by himself."


    Zhu Yunxin smiles and shakes his head. A pair of beautiful eyes are looking towards the entrance of the secret room. There is a dense roar coming!


    "Call Lao Lu! Call Lao Lu! This is Lao Zhou! I really can''t handle this bastard. Are you finished? When it''s over, we''ll run away. The bastard is coming ashore! Yes, please! Yes, please


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yunhai''s strange voice came from the channel, which made Zhu Yunxin burst into laughter.


    "Xiaohai is still so energetic."


    Seeing that Zhu Yunxin didn''t worry at all, Lu Li also relaxed his mind. He simply learned the tone of Zhou Yunhai and called to the channel: "Lao Lu received it! Lao Lu, get it! This side has been done, lead the bastard, come quickly! Come on! I have a big... Beauty here


    Lu Li''s voice just fell, Zhou Yunhai just like a shell from the channel, accompanied by a splash of gravel, and a strong smell of barbecue, quite embarrassed to fall in front of Lu Li.


    "When is the time to see beautiful women... Hiss! Mom! Are you making soy sauce? "


    Zhou Yunhai just wanted to scold, but his eyes immediately noticed the existence of Zhu Yunxin. He immediately took a cold breath and stood straight!


    "I found that you were bullied by a pet turtle. Come and have a look at you."


    Zhu Yunxin immediately sent out a string of silver bell laughter. He stepped forward in three or two steps, holding Zhou Yunhai in his arms, pressing his brain and kneading, "well, Xiaohai has grown a lot."


    Looking at the mother and son, Lu Li was also filled with emotion. This boy really needs to look like his mother to be good-looking. If Zhou Yunhai can have such a good face, it seems that this beautiful aunt Zhu Yunxin has made great contributions.


    However, what really made Lu Li''s head bigger was that the mother and son were still making out, and the thousand year old bastard had already rushed into the secret room!


    That big guy''s huge body, directly is a burst of rampage, extremely insolent rushed into the secret room, although it is a pair of tortoise''s appearance, but its speed, is fast enough to make people angry, the hot wind coming from the face, directly makes the land almost to stand unsteadily!


    At the moment, however, there was no confusion on Zhou Yunhai''s face. He said that there was only a piece of... Deze.


    "Comrade Zhou, is there really no problem? This guy is not that easy to deal with, is he? " Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Steamed or braised, it''s a matter of one word." Zhou Yunhai said with a smile.


    Two people are saying, that wish cloud heart is already figure float but come out, wear flower butterfly general float and fall on that big guy''s head, immediately, that big guy issued a deafening roar of voice, open blood basin big mouth, is to toward wish cloud heart to tear down!


    However, Zhu Yunxin didn''t make any evasive moves. With a wave of his little hand, he seemed to slap the big guy in the face


    In a moment, the big Wang Bajing, who was as big as a hill, was directly whipped up and hit heavily on the rock wall in the secret room!

 Chapter 164

    terrified!


    Lu Li felt his chin, and even the sound of dislocation came out!


    What level of monster is this? With such a soft slap, the giant beast with at least thousands of tons was directly taken out!


    If this slap falls on Lu Li, I''m afraid it will go straight to the dust


    "It''s very rare that Xuanji, the fierce beast, was born in this star. Your name is... Oh, yes, Lu Li. Do you want to keep this guy as a pet? "


    Wish cloud heart to have interest of looking at that to turn over the huge son of a bitch of cover, suddenly smile way.


    "Be... A pet?"


    Lu Li was stunned.


    Who is whose pet? Hello! Besides, how much food does such a big guy need to feed him? You can''t just take it to Tu Gecheng and let it forage freely!


    "Well, be a pet."


    Wish cloud heart is again lightly waved that the clothes sleeve of the durian, that originally looked like a small mountain general huge Wang Ba Jing, unexpectedly is directly and quickly shrunk to palm so big!


    He picked up the guy who seemed to be named Xuanji and put it in his hand. The guy actually looked like a pet tortoise, and even rolled on Zhu Yunxin''s hand.


    It gave in! Yes, it has given in!


    He put down the dignity of a fierce beast with a life span of 100000 years, put down his fierce spirit, and put down his moral integrity as the offspring of the so-called star spirit holy beast!


    At the moment, it''s a pet turtle!


    "Do as you please, my Lord."


    Lying in the palm of Zhu Yunxin''s hand, the huge Xuanji beast directly looks at Lu Li and spews out his words.


    You can also use idioms!


    "This... Should I take it or not..."


    Lu Li clapped his forehead with a bitter smile, quite helpless.


    This guy, in terms of combat effectiveness, can''t tie him up with Lao Zhou. Keeping this guy as a pet is not a dream


    However, can this thing really listen to him and be a fighting pet for him


    As if aware of Lu Li''s thoughts, Zhu Yunxin''s fingers suddenly drew several textures on the shell of Xuanji beast, and immediately said, "that''s OK. I''ve set several seals on it. In the future, these seals will limit its power. When you feel that your strength is enough to control it, just untie the seal."


    "Of course, this guy dare not disobey."


    While saying this, Zhu Yunxin puts Xuanji beast in front of him and stares at him like a threat. And Xuanji beast, who is extremely spiritual, immediately nods his head. For fear that Zhu Yunxin is not satisfied, he stews it like soup


    "No, sir, I''m really curious. Why are you so nice to me? So are you, and so is Lao Zhou. He is not a relative. What are you trying to do? "


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help scratching his hair and asked.


    The strength of these people, not to mention the land of Mo Yue, is the so-called spiritual realm, which is also the level of doing whatever you want?


    But Lu Li is just a spiritual realm now. What''s worth their efforts


    Is it not for the sake of Zhou Yunhai''s life that he chose Lu Li to be a child bride?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help taking a breath and carefully looking at Zhou Yunhai.


    It''s not impossible for this guy to be so gay!


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing. We still have requirements for you."


    "I refuse. I like women. I will never change my orientation just because you are kind to me!"


    Wish cloud heart words just export, Lu Li is flying away.


    "Poof... Xiaohai, what have you done to him?" Seeing Lu Li''s great reaction, Zhu Yunxin also laughed, "don''t learn some strange things from Han Qing. She would like your sister to marry a handsome boy. You are different. I still hope you can find a girl."


    Hearing this, Lu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "But if you really like it, I won''t stop you. True love is supreme."


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out. Lu Li had lost his desire to live. He pushed his legs


    "Ha ha... I knew that he must have a reaction with your father." Zhu Yunxin suddenly said with a smile. Immediately, he just put away his joking expression and looked at Lu Li, "you don''t have to worry. We don''t have any strange requirements for you. The reason why we treat you is that you will become the person we need sooner or later."


    "What you need... Is not a daughter-in-law?" Lu Li asked with a lingering fear.


    "Of course not..." smell speech, wish cloud heart fairy teacher slightly a Zheng, and then is helpless smile, "we need is the strength of the incomparable strong, and his father the same strong, and you, sooner or later, will reach that realm, all we do is to let you can go to that step."


    "Take the liberty to ask, what grade is Lao Zhou''s father now?"


    "You don''t need to know this for the moment. You just need to know that there is still a lot of time for you. We will wait for you to grow into a top strong man. Before that, what we can provide for you is protection." Zhu Yunxin waved his hand and said, "of course, I also have to tell you that it''s protection. In fact, at most, it''s to help you when your life is in danger. Of course, we can''t do more for you, so we''ll let Xiaohai accompany you. It''s convenient to deal with many things with him."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li fell into a short silence.


    Until now, he really felt that he knew little about the world. If Zhou Yunhai used to say that the state of veneration was not worth mentioning, but he just looked at the sky from a well, Lu Li would still have some disdain in his mind, now, Lu Li believes it.


    Far away, Zhu Yunxin standing in front of him.


    Lu Li can clearly feel that even if he fought with him with the strength of the original venerable, the result would only be a tragic defeat.


    Above the venerable, there is a more terrifying level of existence, and above the Mo moon continent, there is a more vast ancient universe.


    This is not difficult to accept, and even makes Lu Li feel a little happy.


    When a man is alive, he should climb to the highest place and enjoy the majestic atmosphere!


    "I see. Thank you. I hope I won''t keep you waiting too long."


    Nodding, Lu Li bows to Zhu Yunxin.


    "Here, you take it."


    Nodding, Zhu Yunxin directly changed a piece of black jade token from his hand and put it on Lu Li''s hand. On the jade plate, there was a bright and blooming Black Lotus.


    "You won''t be of any use on the mainland, but when you get to the spiritual realm, you will naturally understand its meaning. I also hope that after careful consideration, you can decide where to go in the future. Of course, this is after you enter the spiritual realm, and before that, you have enough time to think about it


    "It must be remembered."


    Solemnly, Lu Li reaches out his hand and takes over the jade card in Zhu Yunxin''s hand and Xuanji beast.


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to go back, Xiao Hai. Protect him and yourself. We are waiting for you in the spiritual realm. "


    He patted Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai''s head with both hands. Zhu Yunxin just flicked his sleeve. The whole person disappeared directly in the secret room like a misty mist, leaving no trace.


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked at each other, then shrugged each other, and then walked out of the secret room.


    Up to now, Yanzhou prefecture has become a drowning dog, while Hanzhou prefecture has disappeared for some reasons. However, Lu Li still knows that this is not enough. It will take time and more strength to overthrow them.


    After they left, two figures appeared on the high wall of the secret room. They were Zhu Yunxin and another gorgeous woman with wine red hair.


    "Yunxin, is it really OK to give him a token of such a high level? I''m afraid it''s not only us, but other forces are also interested in him. In case... "


    Zhu Yunxin shook his head, interrupted the red haired woman''s guess: "as long as he can reach that level, everything is easy to say. Master Qianling has more capital. "


    "Yes, that old urchin can play better than xiaotongzi." Smell speech, that red hair woman is also a burst of funny.


    "You''ll see him next time? You''re going to bring disaster to the country and the people. If you want to show it to him in the future, baobuqi will come to you. "


    "That feeling is good. Try it. If he beats xiaotongzi down..."


    "You just empathize, and then I sit in the main palace?"


    "Dream about it, little girl... Then I''ll hit him on the ground!"


    For a moment, the two figures just disappeared in the secret room with laughte

 Chapter 165

    Among the ruins, Lin Huang, Bing Huang and other two people are quite eager to protect Han Xinyao and wait.


    A lot of time has passed, and Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are still missing. What worries them more is that something terrible seems to be moving in the cave, getting closer and closer. Perhaps at this moment, the only thing that can make them feel a little comfort is that the aura left by Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai has not dissipated.


    The two people think that it''s OK, but they, it''s hard to say, the breath of approaching, even the two people, Lin Huang and Bing Huang, are deeply afraid


    It''s getting closer, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters


    The two did not retreat, but carefully protect Han Xinyao behind them. It is not difficult for them to see that Han Xinyao has a clear love for Lu Li, but Lu Li did not respond.


    They are now regarded as supporters of Lu Li. Naturally, they will try their best to share some pressure and trouble for Lu Li. With the arrogance of these old strong men, they have identified one person. They say they can jump, and they will never and disdain to have any words of evasion.


    "Girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide behind us. If the situation is not right, we have to try to protect you from leaving!"


    Lin Huanggu Minghe reaches for Han Xinyao''s hand and says in a deep voice that Han Xinyao nibbles her lips and nods her head.


    Lu Li has nothing to do with it. She is at ease. She doesn''t want Lu Li to give up some important things for her sake. Her heart is very clear, if she really encountered any accident, left in her body aura, Luli will put down the things in hand, with the fastest speed back.


    This has nothing to do with love, this is what she firmly believes, Lu Li''s personality.


    The terrible atmosphere that made the emperor Lin and the ice emperor feel pressure finally came to them at this moment. The originally peaceful magma lake was boiling at this moment. Countless lava surged around, and tens of meters high pillars of fire rose up. The whole cave was shaking violently, as if the end was coming!


    "It''s not right! Withdraw


    Seeing such a scene, Rao Shiyi and Lin were calm, and they were shocked. Almost instantly, they pulled Han Xinyao up and flew away towards the exit. However, before they left far away, there was an angry voice coming from the magma lake.


    "Zhou Yunhai! Do you rush like this! If someone accidentally bumps into a hole and buries it, will you help me dig it out? "


    The face of Lin Huang and others suddenly strange, eyes toward the voice came to look, sure enough, the person who scolded, it is Lu Li right. However, the sight that came into our eyes made these two old strong men take a deep breath!


    At the moment, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are both sitting on the back of Xuanji beast, which may be the seal of Zhu Yunxin. The body of Xuanji beast is only about 35 feet. However, even so, it is a huge thing for Lin Huang San, who has never seen the original size of Xuanji beast!


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are just sitting on the Xuanji beast for a while fighting. Lu Li angrily presses Zhou Yunhai with a hammer, but Zhou Yunhai is happy like a psycho.


    After being chased by Xuanji beast in the magma lake for a long time, Zhou Yunhai was choked. All the way back, Zhou Yunhai directly ordered Xuanji beast to rush madly. All the rocks and rocks along the road were crushed. Under Xuanji beast''s strong impact and huge size, it was like a submachine car, running wildly all the way, nearly throwing Luli out several times!


    It almost collapsed the hole.


    "Well, well, don''t beat, later you operate, can you operate?"


    As if he had enough fun, Zhou Yunhai was just begging for mercy. He quickly got up and jumped down from Xuanji beast.


    Lu Li is also out enough of the evil spirit in the heart, immediately is also floating down. Xuanji''s body quickly shrunk to the size of a palm, and he was taken into Nahai ring by Lu Li.


    Yes, nahaijie.


    Compared with Xuanji beast and the Dark Jade brand whose function is not clear, among the benefits that Zhu Yunxin has given Lu Li, Lu Li is most satisfied with Nahai ring.


    Originally, the Nahai ring had a huge storage space. Now, after the careful transformation of Zhu Yunxin''s "wave your hand and snap your fingers", the Nahai ring seems to have become a simplified version of the floating world pearl. Like Zhou Yunhai''s treasure, it has almost endless space and can carry living things. The only difference is that it can carry living things, That is to say, this nahaijie can''t change its shape like the floating bead for the time being, and it can be used as a defensive spirit weapon.


    "Lord, these are..."


    This kind of astonishing thing also surprised Lin Huang and others, and immediately asked cautiously.


    After that, Lu Li told the whole story again. Of course, Zhu Yunxin, the great God, was naturally hidden. Lu Li also knew that those superior beings would avoid others knowing his own existence. As for the Xuanji beast, it was only after Lu Li described it as a fierce battle that he accepted it. I''m afraid its total length is enough for a comic book.


    "Well, the Lord really has a big chance. It''s worth the trip, it''s worth the trip!"


    After listening to Lu Li''s story, Lin Huang sighed with a smile.


    "It''s just that he took advantage of gongsunyan to recover his strength. He can''t help but go to heaven again. If you want me to say that, the Lord will crush his strength to death. I''ll see if he dares to make trouble."


    Ice emperor is also in the side of the sigh, but it is obvious, for Gongsun Yan, the ice emperor also has no small resentment.


    "Ha ha... Lao Jiang, it''s all in the past. I''m very old. Why should I be angry for a little girl who didn''t know what to do? I''m afraid we''ll all work together in the future. You and old man Gongsun''s Liang Zi will be in the face of the Lord. "


    Lin Huang Gu Ming River also came forward and patted ice emperor Jiang Feng on the shoulder. He said with a smile, but he was not angry by the ice emperor.


    "Let the Lord''s face be in charge of the affairs naturally. You can forget it. If your face is too big, you will have already broken it." Ice emperor Jiang Feng didn''t have good spirit of hum a, is also back body to go, no longer take care of Lin Huang.


    "Tut, I have a bad temper. Forget it. Let''s ignore him." Lin Huang didn''t get angry, but his eyes turned to Lu Li. "Lord, you said that now Yanzhou house has become a dog in the water. Should we gather together and set up our own house to lift the Yanzhou house directly?"


    "That''s the point."


    Hearing this, Lu Li also said with a smile, "it''s a matter of course to be independent. I''ll try to recruit the other members of the seven emperors of Yanzhou. In the future, there may be the strong people in Hanzhou, as well as Lizhou, Qingzhou and Fengzhou. In the end, I''m afraid they will be big enough to make the royal family of Yunguo unheard of! Of course, at the end of the day, maybe my gateway is similar to Wanyao city! "


    Lu Li side said, heart is also a few stages Xu. At that point, he was able to complete his agreement with Liang Xuan. At that time, he would be able to complete his vow. At that time, it would be the vast world and let him dominate the world!


    "Ha ha... Excellent! We don''t believe in the wrong people. In this way, if we go out from here, we can start to think about it. I''m afraid those old friends of the seventh emperor won''t refuse! "


    "That''s natural. Of course, I''ll prepare enough conditions for them to impress them, and then you will be responsible for these things." Grinning, Lu Li is also quite confident.


    With his current appeal and the help of Lin Huang and Binghuang, it''s not very difficult to persuade others to work together. What''s more, he still has the face of the Palmer of Wanyao city. I don''t think anyone in this continent would be stupid to put on airs in front of a high-level Dan Xiumian. In this respect, Dan Xiu and Qi Xiu can really do whatever they want!


    "What other arrangements do you have?"


    "Arrangements?"


    Lu Li was stunned and immediately buried himself in a smile.


    Now in this Yanzhou territory, several major events have been completed. Yu Jinxiao''s Revenge has been avenged, Wei Mingfan''s family affairs have been solved, and Xingluo chess has returned to his hands. Three of the seven emperors who are strong in this Yanzhou territory have made clear their working relationship with him, and the other four are not difficult to attract. The remaining major events are just one.


    There is less than two months of Fu Xiu conference, jade Book ceremony!


    In Wanyao City, Lu Li won the appeal of danxiu group by a stunning Pharmacopoeia, and then the jade Book ceremony was his second step!


    Now half of his body has stepped on the pedal, just jump!

 Chapter 166

    Since the end of the journey, half a month has passed quietly.


    During this half month, Lu Li spent almost all of his time on cultivation. He regained Xingluo chess, which made him very busy. He couldn''t wait. He thoroughly refined Xingluo chess, and his cultivation also took advantage of the opportunity to reach the level of Lingtao realm.


    On the other hand, Lin Huang and others also started to communicate with other members of the seven emperors. Recently, a great number of people gathered in front of Lu Li from time to time, which made Lu Li very happy.


    Half a month, it is so slowly passing away.


    The night is hanging high, and the two moons are on the same day. The light moonlight is flowing down.


    In the courtyard of the Wei family, Lu Liyue and Wei Mingfan lie face to face on the armchair, looking up at the stars in the sky, and occasionally sit up and drink.


    Once again, he drank all the wine in the cup. Wei Mingfan looked at Lu Li, who was already a little drunk, with a hearty smile.


    "I can''t do better than others. You''re a scum than drinking!"


    Lu Li waved his hand. Immediately, he took out two simple scrolls from Nahai ring and put them on the small table. Looking at Wei Mingfan''s puzzled eyes, he said with a smile: "one is some alchemy experience of Vientiane spirit, and some practical prescriptions. The other is a remnant of my sword technique, not for you, Give it to Xinyao for me. Of course, if you want to learn, just take it. Don''t be shy. "


    Hearing the words, Wei Mingfan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. The Wanxiang spirit took turns in alchemy. The more he practiced according to Lu Li''s manuscript, the more he liked it. Up to now, he has a great grasp of refining and producing high-quality animal shaped elixirs. Even human shaped elixirs have had some successful cases!


    Obviously, these two things left by Lu Li are valuable!


    That sword technique is naturally a remnant of huangquan sword canon. However, Lu Li only dares to take out the remnant and add the usage of the ten halls of Yama to it. Otherwise, the complete huangquan sword Scripture is a heavenly level skill. If Han family holds this kind of thing, they will be killed


    Under the temptation of such a rare thing, Wei Mingfan is also quite excited, but in addition to heart, there is also a sense of melancholy in his heart.


    "To go?"


    "Well, tomorrow morning."


    Listen to Lu Li this very simple answer, Wei Mingfan also had to smile bitterly and nod.


    After all, they are not people of the same world. The world where Lu Li is is is too far away.


    Maybe in a short time, after the jade Book ceremony, the name of Lu Li will stay in Yanzhou forever. In the future, I''m afraid it will be another state, then cloud country, other countries, and finally spread to the whole continent.


    He is such a person, will never let himself stop, will never let people casually catch up with his pace. He has to move forward all the time. Others can stop, but he can''t.


    "Before leaving, don''t go to Xinyao any more?"


    "No, I don''t like to say goodbye. It''s embarrassing."


    Looking up and laughing, Lu Li simply waved his hand, grabbed the wine cup on the table and drank it all. Wei Mingfan didn''t say anything more, just put all the words into the wine, and there was only one sentence around his mouth. See you later.


    The next morning, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai left Yanxi city without disturbing anyone. Before they left, they just asked Lin Huang to send Gongsun Yan the way to remove the seal and the pills that were used with it. They didn''t go to see him.


    On the blue sky, two streamer like figures suddenly swept by. A moment later, they were still at the end of the sky. That speed also made the ground below admire and worship for a while.


    "To be reasonable, we can support Xuanji beast. Isn''t that guy flying very fast? Why do we fly by ourselves?" His wings vibrated slightly behind him. Zhou Yunhai suddenly turned his head and complained a little discontentedly.


    Lu Li didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Yunhai.


    Since he had Xuanji beast, it seems that he would like to sit on the big guy wherever he goes. But when he comes out, he is often more than ten feet big. It''s better to walk on the ground and swim in the water. If he flies in the sky, I''m afraid that every time he passes a city, he will be shot by a shower of arrows from the ground


    "If I swagger, I''ll forget when I''m busy. It''ll cause me some trouble. Isn''t that a delay?"


    With a sigh, Lu Li didn''t pay too much attention to Zhou Yunhai''s complaint. The gold and black bone wings kept flapping behind him, and the speed of flying increased a lot. His figure suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    From early in the morning to late in the evening, Yuhai City, the super city where the so-called Yushu Pavilion is located, just appeared in their sight. They found a secluded place outside the city and fell down, and they rushed into the city in a low-key way.


    Of course, it''s low-key. In fact, Zhou Yunhai is a little low-key. Lu Li''s robe is so gorgeous that he doesn''t need it. Before he left, Lu Li went to the lingfu guild in Yanxi city to change his Fuxiu badge into six. On the left side of the robe are six top-level danxiu badges, and on the right side are six top-level Fuxiu badges. I don''t know, I thought this guy was selling fake badges


    However, the soldiers who were guarding the city were obviously able to distinguish that it was not a fake badge, so they had no courage to stop a master of Danfu Shuangliao for questioning. They entered the city smoothly.


    After entering the city, Lu Li''s eyes swept around the grand imperial capital. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a huge scale is rare in the whole cloud country. Compared with Wanyao City, it is no less impressive.


    "It''s worthy of being the capital of Yanzhou. It''s really domineering."


    Zhou Yunhai was not interested in these things. He glanced around and suddenly asked, "when will the jade Book ceremony start?"


    "If the opening ceremony is to be counted, half a month later." Lu Li pondered and calculated the time for a while.


    "So long? What are we doing here so early? Travel? " Wen Yan, Zhou Yunhai a pat forehead helpless way.


    "Look around first. The auction house should be the largest trading place in Yanzhou. Maybe you can get something new. Then... You have to go to the headquarters of lingfu guild. If you want to make a big move, you have to make preparations before doing a good deed."


    Zhou Yunhai did not have the good spirit white one eye Lu Li: "bang, you blood Rune flow prepare what strength?"? Eat more jujube and pig liver, tonic blood? You are here to travel


    "Haha, even if I''m here to travel, well, anyway, it''s nothing important. Now it''s not like before. It''s cold state capital. Now it''s gone, and Yanzhou government counsels. It''s not appropriate to take the opportunity to relax, is it?"


    Lu Li is quite satisfied with his arrangement. After all, it''s rare for him to have the time and enough confidence to let him relax. It''s also wonderful to be able to walk around the largest city in Yanzhou.


    "Hey, the auction house is here..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li also stopped slowly, looked up at the huge building at the end of the street and the familiar sign on it, and his face was surprised: "isn''t this the sign of Yu''s auction house? Hey, sister Yanran''s family is doing a lot of business! "


    "The jade family is one of the business people in cloud country. You don''t even know about it. It''s good that you want to soak people''s money?" Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li with disdainful eyes and said with a strange smile.


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yunhai''s joking words. He walked directly towards the auction: "let''s go in and have a look at the first auction in Yanzhou. What''s so great about it? Maybe we can meet some good things."


    Having said that, Lu Li stepped into the tall building. There was a sea of clouds, but he didn''t say anything.


    For Lu Li, this auction house is a good place to have fun. It''s a wonderful play to watch a group of people frantically ask for money to kill each other. Of course, if there''s anything pleasant, Luli doesn''t worry about the price at all. According to Zhou Yunhai, it''s a small idea to buy a city with the house full of top-quality crystal stones and a surprising number of Lingjing.


    If you wait for local tyrants to accompany you, why don''t you kill them?

 Chapter 167

    Lu Li and his wife were crowded in the crowd, their faces were expressionless, and they were busy shuttling back and forth. Occasionally, they waved their sleeves and robes casually, which made those dirty and malicious palms emit a piece of red blood.


    Ignoring the thieves, Lu Li and his wife walked directly to the VIP passageway of the auction house. The guard in front of the door just wanted to stop them. However, he saw the two badges on Lu Li''s body and immediately bowed to let him go.


    Entering the auction house, the warm yellow cold light poured down, completely isolating the noise of the outside world. Just a few tens of meters away, it was like the sea and sky separated.


    In the hall, fully armed guards can be seen everywhere, basically to the point of three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. These guards wear a jade family emblem on their chest, which shows their background and strength.


    When Lu Li entered the hall, he clearly noticed that there were no less than 30 people sweeping back and forth from his body with sharp eyes. After a long time, he seemed to realize his identity, and these eyes were slowly converging.


    "It''s a big deal. This auction house, jade''s in Billy state, is much bigger."


    Looking around, Lu Li couldn''t help sighing.


    In this hall, there are a large number of crystal booths around, all of which are crowded. In the counter, there are also a lot of treasures, no problem, at least with the price of the stone.


    "The Yushi auction house has three head offices in Yunguo, one in Lizhou, one in Yanzhou and one in Qingzhou. These head offices are usually divided into four venues: gold, silver, copper and iron. The gold venue is opened once a year, and the silver venue is rarely opened. The bronze venue is more common, and the black iron venue is always open." Seeing Lu Li''s amazing look, Zhou Yunhai shrugged and laughed. Obviously, he should be a regular customer of these auction houses.


    "If you want to enter the three levels of gold, silver and copper venues, you need to consider the value. Bronze venues alone probably need the value of one million spirit stones. By the way, how many spirit stones do you have?" It seems that he suddenly thought of something. Zhou Yunhai suddenly asked.


    "Er... About 100000? Or 200000? " Lu Li was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "aren''t you Mr. accountant? I''ll just hold my thighs. It doesn''t matter how many. "


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless." Zhou Yunhai rolled his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t carry any money with him.


    But I think this guy can brush his face and eat in most places now


    For a moment, in front of them, there was a commotion. There was a special passage for the internal staff of Yu''s auction house. It was quiet before, and even no one could be seen. Suddenly, there was such a commotion. I think there was something important coming from there.


    Looking at the restless crowd, Lu''s eyes are also through those men who suddenly become eager, like a group of baboons in love, vaguely glimpse a rather graceful body.


    The body was too crowded by the surging head to see its face clearly, only a pair of boots with high heels and a pair of slender white legs.


    "Tut, it''s a good leg, but it''s a little familiar..." after smacking his mouth, Lu Li secretly commented in his heart. As the surging "wolves" moved a little away, a charming face emerged from the crevice of the crowd.


    Lu Li almost didn''t drop his eyes.


    In the crowd, with the sound of the crisp high-heeled shoes, the beautiful woman surrounded by the crowd finally came out with a helpless face, surrounded by several maids. It was hard to hide.


    Cut off those who want to talk up the crowd, that beautiful woman a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes randomly swept in the hall, immediately the line of sight suddenly a stiff, walking steps also can''t help a crooked, eyes staring at not far away, a body wearing black robes, hands ring chest, a face strange smile of youth, unexpectedly has a different kind of red color, quickly climbed up her cheek!


    As the focus of most people in this hall, this woman''s action undoubtedly made everyone quickly turn their eyes to the past. However, when they saw that the two beautiful young figures were just a little stunned, of course, when they could see Lu Li''s danxiu Fuxiu badge and Zhou Yunhai''s unfathomable strength, Is also immediately the crocodile withdraw the vision.


    After a while, the woman walked slowly to Luli. A moment later, she stopped in front of him, opened her arms in countless envious and angry eyes, and took Luli into her arms!


    "Well, sister Yanran''s figure is still so good, and she feels very good. I''ll give you a compliment!"


    Lu Li sniffed the familiar tempting aroma, turned his hand around the woman''s waist and put it in his ear with a smile.


    This beautiful woman, who has made countless people''s eyes shining and enthusiastic, is no other than Yu Yanran.


    "How long has it been? How did it go bad? Have you harmed many little girls outside


    Many people have never thought of it. This "store goddess" in Yuhai City, who is famous for her lack of masculinity and self-respect, didn''t refuse the boy''s intimacy at all. Instead, she seemed to be extremely close and enthusiastic. She even used a kind of angry tone with a bit of vinegar to make fun of the boy!


    "Isn''t it? I miss you, Mr. Lu. Where do you go? There are not a few little ladies who can do it? Practice makes perfect. " Lu Li also joked that he just released Yu Yanran and pinned a wisp of her hair behind her ears. "How did you come to Yuhai city? Uncle, how are they? "


    "You can rest assured that everything is well at home. As for me, I''ve come here to block you. Let''s see if you are attracting bees and butterflies outside. " The jade Yan Ran vomited to vomit the powder tender tip of the tongue Jiao smile way, see that one face is quite pleased of the facial expression, many people also have a fixed number in the heart.


    This young man with the top six insignia of Dan Xiu Fu Xiu is probably the man of Yu Yanran.


    It''s no wonder that the store goddess usually keeps away from other men as far as possible. Few plutocrats, landlords and young talents can really match her. Almost all the women in the store are eager to marry into a wealthy family. She is the only one who despises the most famous families in Yuhai city.


    It turns out that the goddess of stores has long been attached to her heart, and she is such a terrible young talent.


    No matter how you look at Lu Li''s age, he is only 20 years old. However, he has two top-level badges of Dan Fu and six grades. I''m afraid there are countless strong people responding to the call.


    Talented men and women are well matched, which makes many people admire Lu Li a little, but at the same time, their yearning eyes for Yu Yanran have converged a lot.


    "Come with me. Let''s talk inside." With a smile, she pulled Lu Li''s sleeve. Yu Yanran also turned around and wanted to leave. A moment of joy made her head hot. For a moment, she forgot that there were so many eyes watching her. Now, her face was slightly blushed, "this, with you?"


    "What? Are you going to do something shameful? If so, I''ll avoid it. " Hearing this, Zhou Yunhai was also very happy, and his face was full of this kind of meaningful strange smile.


    Being teased by Zhou Yunhai, Yu Yanran''s face suddenly became more red: "if you are there, please come inside together."


    "Then I''m not welcome. If there''s any arrangement, just say it and I''ll avoid it." At the moment, Zhou Yunhai said with a smile. While he was talking, he pestled Lu Li''s waist with his elbow, which made Lu Li turn around and fight with him.


    Seeing that the relationship between them is also excellent, Yu Yanran just smiles and turns to lead the way to a stairway. Daodao''s eyes follow her figure for a while, but Lu Li stares back one by one with a kind of threatening eyes

 Chapter 168

    For a moment, Yu Yanran just took two people to a staircase with several guards at the door.


    Looking at Lu Li, who was behind Yu Yanran, several guards exchanged their eyes.


    According to the rules, people who are not in the jade family are generally not allowed to enter the infield. But now Yu Yanran is one of the leaders of the Yuhai City auction house. She has a lot of power. Several people dare not directly stop her. When the three people are about to enter the stairway, a guard finally has to step forward with a stiff head.


    However, before he spoke, Yu Yanran''s beautiful eyes lightly turned towards him, which directly made him swallow the words he had said and return to the original position with a bitter smile.


    "These two are my distinguished guests. If there is any problem, I will bear the consequences."


    Light of drop such a, jade Yan Ran then want to take two people upstairs. However, the figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the stairs, but it made her eyebrow suddenly slightly frown.


    With the sound of footsteps gradually clear, the corner of the stairs, there are several figures appear slowly. The first one is Yiming man. He is about the same age as Yu Yanran, but his face looks rather pale. This type of man is not a method of wasting Qi and blood, that is, he is overindulgent. Obviously, he should be the latter.


    The pale young man just turned his salivating and yearning eyes to yuyanran. In such a condescending sight, yuyanran''s beautiful curve was perfectly revealed. At the moment, it also made the young man''s breathing hot and urgent.


    Aware of the young man''s slightly abnormal eyes, Yu Yanran was obviously a little annoyed. She bit her silver teeth, but she couldn''t attack all the time. Lu Li stood aside and could even hear the cackle of her pink fist.


    "Xiaoyanran... Who are you taking to the cabinet? You don''t know the above rules. Even if you are one of the people in power, you can''t do it. Let the two boys go away. Let''s go to my room and have a good drink... "


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he was in a strange tone, and his speech was always accompanied by a disgusting ending. His gaze at Yu Yanran made Lu Li unhappy.


    Although there is no name and no division, the two people have no clear relationship, but Lu Li can''t see anyone very well, and makes such frivolous remarks to Yu Yanran.


    However, Lu Li just wanted to do something. She was really grasped by Yu Yanran. She gently grasped Lu Li''s hand, as if she was pacifying Lu Li.


    "I said, I will be responsible for any problem, now please get out of the way!" Yu Yan Ran looked at the young man coldly and said in a deep voice. She didn''t give the other side any good looks. Even if she held Lu Li''s hand, she was going up the stairs.


    In front of many people''s face was so arrogant ignored, the young man''s pale face is also a twitch, especially when Yu Yanran took Lu Li''s hand, a fire of jealousy, instantly filled his eyes!


    On weekdays, Yu Yanran smiles all the time. She seems to be easy to get along with and easy to touch. However, he knows that this woman has a feeling of rejection to any man in her heart, let alone such intimate behavior. Anyone who touches her will get a loud slap in the face. But at this moment, she is very happy, She is the initiative to pull up a man''s hand!


    "Hey, I said, how can you treat other men coldly in ordinary times? You like this kind of little boy, and the taste is really unique. However, he''s so useless that he can satisfy you? I''m afraid it won''t take two shots to surrender, will it? I''m afraid it''s not so good... "


    Glancing at Lu Li''s green face, the young man could not help joking.


    Yu Yanran walked up the stairs with the armrest on her expressionless face, as if she had never heard the young man''s dirty words. However, Lu Li clearly felt that Yu Yanran''s soft hand was shaking now.


    With a low smile, Lu Li looked at the young man. In his eyes, apart from contempt, he even had some pity.


    "Boy, are you looking for something?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s provocative eyes, the young man suddenly burst into a rage, and his voice was full of moriran''s killing intention.


    Smell speech, Lu Li steps tiny Dun, and want to open mouth, arm is jade Yan Ran gently pull, look up to see jade Yan Ran slightly shook his head, signal him to ignore.


    Seeing this, Lu Li had to sigh. After a little bitter smile, he ignored the young man.


    "Bang, soft egg, yuyanran, you are hungry and thirsty. You don''t have to look for such useless things to find a duck, do you?"


    Yu Yanran''s forbearance made the young man more arrogant. She put her hands around her chest and said with a rather vicious smile.


    Lu Li''s arm was shaking and he pulled out his palm. He looked at Yu Yanran''s face, which was somewhat embarrassed, and gave a smile: "sister Yanran, can you bear it? Don''t you forget that I''m Lu Daguan, and I''ve got a big temper? "


    After listening to Lu Li''s joking words, Yu Yanran''s face was suddenly stunned. She could not help thinking of the scene when Lu Li hit Yang Ling with one blow, and the sentence that hit your dog''s head


    Thought to here, jade Yan Ran suddenly is no reason to smile, looking at the young face with a faint smile in front of him, the heart can not help but give birth to a bit of different tenderness.


    Yes, when will this person be allowed to suffer half of her grievances? He is a man who threatens to wear the sky every day!


    "Be careful, his cultivation has seven sections of Lingtao..."


    No longer to stop Lu Li, Yu Yanran just toward Lu Li side to gather together, whispered to remind the way, but did not wait for her to finish, Lu Li is already three or two steps to the youth''s front, with half a second.


    Then, he raised his hand and made a direct blow to the young man''s face!


    "Bang!"


    A burst of noise, so that all the people present in the heart is a tremor, in any case, they did not expect, this before repeatedly to let, one is a pleasant young man, a hand, unexpectedly is such a wild overbearing!


    "You son of a bitch! Tease my woman in front of me, count how many teeth you have left, and I''ll break them for you! "


    With that sudden burst of noise, Lu Li''s more low-quality rude scolding was heard directly in the public. Yu Yanran and Zhou Yunhai were stunned.


    This senior official Lu Li has a good temper at ordinary times. How could he say such rude words?


    It seems that I am very angry


    However, it was Lu Li''s "his woman" that really made the surrounding people suspicious. As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes were focused on Yu Yan. After seeing that the latter''s face was actually a piece of rosy clouds on the cage and a shy smile, the feeling of surprise and suspicion became even worse.


    "Bah... Little bunny, you... Ah!"


    The young man just wanted to get up from the ground. Lu Li''s figure was a flash. In the blink of an eye, he came to him and grabbed his head. When he picked up his head, he hit him on the stairs!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every dull sound came out, and the people around him trembled. Lu Li didn''t look like an astringent young man at all. He was a tyrant of all ages. He was merciless. Even the elite guards who really walked through the battlefield and crawled out of the dead were thrilled


    "You..."


    "How dare you shout?"


    Hearing that the young man still had the strength to swear, Lu Li suddenly heard a cold hum from his nose. He pressed the young man''s chest and pressed it on the stairs with a keen eye.


    Hands up, hands down!


    Hands up, hands down!


    Many people can''t bear to see it again. They turn their faces to fight again. If two gangsters are replaced, it''s not enough to fight and kill people.


    But now this one, at least, has the strength of Lingtao? Almost the whole floor had to shake when the fist hit. But Lu Li controlled his strength very well, and he didn''t need the slightest aura to beat it with his fist. The fragile wooden floor didn''t have the slightest damage


    Stop? Who dares to stop! Others are the top figures of Danfu Shuangliao liupin. He is the master of Yuhai city. He has no temper to stop him!


    "Well, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll kill everyone..."


    This violent beating lasted until Yu Yanran opened her mouth, but everyone who was not blind could see clearly. On Yu Yanran''s face, there was a sense of happiness with a bad breath!


    Hearing Yu Yan open her mouth, Lu Li just gave a cold hum, released the young man and let him collapse on the stairs.


    Many people suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I''m afraid that the young man''s breathing is a very painful thing at this moment. The whole pale face was twisted and deformed under this blow. The mouth and nose were full of blood, and the throat was constantly whimpering, but he couldn''t even say a complete word


    However, in many people''s eyes, there was no sympathy for this tragic situation. Instead, they felt that the young man was to blame himself. They even had several guards. They could not help but burst out a compliment


    "It''s cool to lie in a trough!"

 Chapter 169

    Clapping the dust on his hands, Lu Li looked disdainfully at the collapsed young man, turned around and wanted to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to spit on his face!


    The sound of "bah" almost raised the mood of the surrounding audience to the extreme. Suddenly, a burst of clapping and cheering!


    "Lead your master and get out of the store. In the future, I''ll see you once and fight once! Remember my name. My name is Lu Li, the one who cut you apart! "


    The domineering drop this sentence, Lu Li is directly a pull up a bit of Lengran jade Yan Ran, step toward the stairs, the original guard on the stairs, immediately stand straight, eager to salute Lu Li!


    Knowing that the figures of the three disappeared on the stairs, many people around them were relieved just now, as if they were glad that the irascible boy didn''t spread his anger to them


    "This... Young master Yang has been beaten like this. Do you want to report it?"


    "What a report! Just drag it out and bury it! "


    A bodyguard just asked in a low voice. There was an angry curse coming from upstairs, which made the bodyguard quickly stop


    The cabinet of the auction house is also very large. There are five floors up. Yu Yanran leads Lu Li to the fifth floor alone. Along the way, Yu Yanran leads Lu Li like a cute little girlfriend. Look at the beautiful expression, not to mention how happy she is.


    Although there have been people fighting against her injustice and complaining for her, there has never been a time when she felt so happy and happy. Others do all this for her in order to please her and get close to her, but Lu Li is different.


    Lu Li is her man. He is protecting her when he is angry with Guan.


    I haven''t seen that boy for half a year. He is still so confident and domineering. Even, he has reached the point of domineering leakage. It seems that nothing can make him change, but he is a little different. He has grown up compared with before.


    That is not the growth of age, but the growth of strength and temperament.


    He is no longer the little boy who needs to be carefully protected and hide himself. Now he is a real strong man!


    Looking at Yu Yanran''s bubbly beauty and Lu Li''s arrogance, Zhou Yunhai could not bear to drop a piece of jade brand and wander in the store without disturbing them.


    Walking on the fifth floor, Yu Yanran leads Lu Li into a separate room. She closes the door behind her back and holds Lu Li in her arms like a doll that she can''t put down.


    "Well, self respect, self respect. I don''t sell myself. "


    Feeling the body that clings to the warm fragrant nephrite on the back, Lu Li also suddenly smiles and opens his mouth with a very gentle tone.


    "What''s the matter? No one will see me. Besides, in front of so many people, you call me a married man, and you are afraid of being known?"


    Yu Yanran is also rare to show a look of cheating, holding Lu Li tightly. This room is obviously a special lounge for Yu Yanran, in which there is no taboo to put a soft bed. Without saying a word, Yu Yanran pushes Lu Li towards the soft bed, smiling like a fox.


    "Little sister, if you do this again, I''ll call you indecent. I''m a minor. You''re committing a crime."


    On the soft bed, Lu Li looks at Yu Yanran with a banter and says with a smile. He knows very well that Yu Yanran is very hot at any time, but in fact, when he is about to take that step, Yu Yanran is not so bold, and she is just like a joke.


    "Well, if you commit a crime, you can commit a crime. The death penalty is not a loss. You can earn three years of blood!"


    He gave a thumbs up to Lu Li. Yu Yanran jumped on Lu Li and held him for a while. Her soft hair tips swept back and forth on Lu Li''s face, itching Lu Li to beg for mercy.


    "Well, well, I surrender, unconditionally!"


    Holding his hands high, Lu Li couldn''t bear to toss about like this. He surrendered repeatedly. Hearing the words, Yu Yanran just sat aside and looked at Lu Li with her legs in her arms.


    "By the way, what''s the origin of the goods just now?" After straightening his messy collar, Lu Li just thought of it.


    "You don''t know what other people are doing, so you just hit them on the ground?" Hearing this, Yu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and immediately said, "that man''s name is Yang Xiu, the eldest son of the Yang family in Yuhai City, a well-known second-generation rich Playboy in the city. His father Yang Xiong is a big tycoon in Yuhai City, and the whole family covers almost all the sales industries. They participate in more than half of the sales of Yuhai city. In this auction house, Their family has a lot of shares, so that guy dares to be so domineering. "


    Hearing the words, Lu Li''s heart is clear. It''s no wonder that Yu Yanran has to bear with her. For Yu''s auction house, such a plutocratic power has a certain impact. If others cut off your business, the auction house will suffer a lot.


    "Did I not offend the wrong people?" Lu Li shriveled shriveled mouth to ask a way, but that tone in, pour also don''t have a bit of regret meaning.


    "Are you making trouble of few people?" With a smile, Yu Yanran''s eyes completed the shape of two crescent moon.


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about this. What''s the setting of the plutocrats and what''s the background. Let''s see if I deal with it in a civilized and friendly way or in a mean and dirty way."


    Noncommittal smile, Lu Li''s face is very relaxed.


    With his influence today, he really doesn''t pay attention to a local chaebol. No matter how powerful the chaebol is, can it surpass the Yanzhou government? Can it surpass the seven emperors of Yanzhou?


    The former is made by him, while the latter is his current staff force. Behind him are Wanyao city and the royal family!


    He''s more powerful than him? Have enough to eat!


    "There''s no background, but Yang Xiong came out of Yushu Pavilion. I''m afraid he has a lot of friendship with Yushu Pavilion. Of course, Yushu Pavilion is a big one, which almost represents the whole lingfu guild and Fuxiu forces, so he won''t stand on the side of Yang family obviously. Besides, you''re here for Yushu Pavilion and Yushu ceremony this time?"


    Lu Li nodded, and there was no wave in his heart.


    I even want to laugh.


    Some relationship with Yu shuge may be a big trouble in other people''s eyes, or even an existence that can''t be provoked at all, but for him, it''s really three words.


    That''s bullshit!


    "By the way, do you have anything to buy when you come to the auction house? It''s not like you''re just going around. " Seeing the confident smile on Lu Li''s face, Yu Yanran immediately put her heart down and immediately asked, "don''t say what you came to see me, I don''t want to eat this kind of sugar coated shell..."


    "Well, I can''t hide it from you." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m lonely on my way. Let''s see if I can buy two little maids to take with me. In the future, if I have something to do, I''ll have nothing to do..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Yanran looks at Lu Li with a smile. She looks like she will kiss Lu Li''s face at any time.


    But in his hand, I don''t know where to find a pair of delicate scissors, pointing to some key parts of Luli, clicking.


    "Well... Well, I''ll be honest." Hands raised high over the top, Lu Li immediately counseled down, spin even if take out a list from Nahai ring and hand it to Yu Yanran, "can you help me find the things above?"


    "Forging materials... These seem to be used to make Rune pen and spirit ink, right? Don''t you practice blood Rune? And there are several kinds of herbs that I haven''t seen just by name. "


    Yu Yan blinked and looked at the long list. For some of the above things, she was totally curious.


    "Keep a low profile. At least you should respect others. You can''t puff up your face as soon as you go up." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "as for the medicinal materials, I don''t worry. Even if I don''t have them, they will be useful later. Now, I can''t refine what I want even if I have all the medicinal materials together."


    "I see. I''ll take care of it for you. But... The above things add up, even if it''s according to the maximum discount, I''m afraid you can''t get it without two or three million spirit stones. Even if you''re the son-in-law of the jade family, you can''t get a more favorable price. Is money OK? "


    Yu Yanran asked with some worry. After all, she didn''t know what Lu Li had done in Yanzhou in the past six months. The number of two or three million Lingshi was very large.


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yanran.


    "There are local tyrants who can hold their thighs, but I feel that they will betray my virginity... How about selling some pills for me?"

 Chapter 170

    See Lu Li that suddenly serious appearance, jade Yan Ran is a little a Zheng at first, Xuan even if is to smile.


    "You''re talking about your friend? Ah... No wonder I feel that he looks at me like a rival. It turns out that you have such a relationship. "


    Yu Yanran raised her hand and poked Lu Li''s face. She said with a strange smile, "look at that, it''s a joke of" I know everything without explanation. ".


    "Listen to the point. He''s a dead fag. I''m not. I''m a straight man! It''s as straight as a pillar of the sky Hearing Yu Yanran''s banter, Lu Li was so angry that he clenched his teeth and glared at her. With a backhand, he pinched Yu Yanran''s face and said, "vicious".


    "Good, good, sell pills, sell! Sell! Stop pinching! Face! My face! I''ll slap you in the face


    The tears of being pinched by Lu Li keep turning. Yu Yanran also immediately asks for mercy. When Lu Li releases his hand, he just rubs his face and stares at Lu Li angrily.


    "What pills do you want to sell? I''ll arrange it for you. If it''s less than six products, it should be handled soon. If it''s more than six products, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the opening of the latest silver store. "


    "The five grade recovery elixirs are all animal shaped elixirs. A batch of twelve ones should be enough for the items on my list?"


    As he said this, Lu Li took out a jade box from Nahai ring and handed it to Yu Yanran. When he opened it, it seemed to be an animal world. Twelve animal shaped Dan spirits of different shapes were among them. Some were like lovely white rabbits, some were like proud wolves, and some were like nimble apes... Twelve Fu Ling pills were neatly stacked in them.


    These elixirs were originally prepared for Mei Xiaoying, but now, that guy has been staying in the world of floating beads, and now he just sneaks out with Zhou Yunhai. Lu Li can''t use these elixirs at all.


    "My God... It''s only been a long time since I saw you. You are more and more like a nouveau riche..."


    Meimu was a little surprised when she looked at the twelve elixirs. Yu Yanran''s face also gave birth to a bitter smile. Sure enough, her worry was superfluous. Now it seems that the million level spirit stone is really just a drizzle for Lu Li


    With the palm of her hand patting, a pretty maid came in immediately outside the door. Yu Yanran gave the jade box and the list of items to the maid, and solemnly said, "go to the reserve room and find all the things you can find. After estimating the price of this box of pills, they can sell it directly. The extra spirit stone comes out, Just give it back to me. "


    Smelling Yan, the maid nodded slightly in horror, holding the jade box with both hands carefully, turned around and went out, looking at the cautious appearance step by step, for fear that one might accidentally drop the box of pills worth millions of spirit stones


    "Back to your name is what magic operation? No change? Black shop


    Listen to the arrangement of jade Yan Ran, Lu Li is also helpless a smile way.


    The twelve Fu Ling pills have the quality of animal shaped Dan Ling. Once they are sold out, they are bound to be sold out, and their value is conservatively estimated to be between 3.5 million and 4 million. The extra money is not a small amount.


    "Slightly, who asked you to pinch my face? A woman''s face is very expensive. Those who have more power should be given me pocket money, but the objection is invalid."


    Pouting her lips, Yu Yanran spits out her tongue towards Lu Li like a coquettish little girl. Her hands are in front of her chest, and her end is lovely. Only in front of Lu Li can Yu Yanran show such a little woman''s side.


    "Yes, I''ll give you my pocket money. You''re beautiful and you''re right."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li is too lazy to fight with Yu Yanran. Willfulness is a woman''s privilege. She has to support her own younger sister.


    What''s more, Lu Li is also very clear that Yu Yanran is not the kind of money worshiping woman. To do so is to make more intimacy with him and enjoy the feeling of having him. After all, it''s hard to say when he will have to embark on the journey of uncertain future


    However, as time went by, the maid didn''t come back. Yu Yanran began to worry. Just when she wanted to confirm the situation, the maid finally came back.


    "Yan... Sister Yan Ran, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter? What about things? " Yu Yanran frowned and looked at the maid with empty hands. With a large number of eyes, she could see that there was a red palm on the maid''s face. "Who beat you?"


    Yu Yan Ran''s voice, almost in a moment, was cold and penetrating. The awe inspiring murders were surging on her body. Where was the lovely appearance of the little bird just now.


    "Take it easy. Let her talk first."


    All of a sudden, a pair of gentle hands patted on Yu Yanran''s head, which made her ferocious expression soften a little quickly. Looking back, she saw Lu Li smiling at her like comfort. In a moment, she turned her eyes to the maid.


    Lu Li Nuo chin, said: "come on, what''s the matter? Who did it to you? "


    "My lord... I..."


    Seeing that the maid''s face was wronged, but she was too afraid to speak. Lu Li was a bit unhappy in his heart. He squatted down and patted the maid on the shoulder and asked softly, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me who bullied you. Tell me, I''ll get it back for you!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s slightly angry face, the maid''s eyes blinked, and then two lines of tears fell down her pretty cheek: "my Lord, it''s from the Yang family! Yang Xiong broke into the reserve room with people and robbed the pills and the things you wanted! "


    "This guy! How dare you come to the auction house Yu Yanran''s face suddenly became cold, and she clenched her silver teeth. In a moment, she helped the maid up and patted her on the back. "Go, take me there. I''ll go to find him to explain myself!"


    Hearing this, the maid nodded her head in tears. Just as she was about to leave, there was a deep cold drink outside the door: "hum, do you still want to talk to me? Yuyanran, you are not a coward! Bring this little lover back and beat my son like this


    The sound of cold drink just fell, and an amazing power came out from behind the door. Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Yu Yanran and the maid behind him, and he didn''t hesitate to hit the door!


    Lu Li''s fist just waved out, and the wooden door flew over with a bang. It happened to collide with Lu Li''s fist, and all of a sudden, sawdust splashed everywhere!


    "Oh, boy, you''re quick. You hurt my son?"


    Between the sawdust splashes, a middle-aged man with a head of Mohist hair came in, rubbing a pair of iron eggs in his hand. A strong force of Linghai spread directly in the room, which made Yu Yanran step back. With the man''s coming in, there were seven or eight Lingtao strong men behind him, Stand respectfully behind it!


    "Bang, a kid in the second section of Lingtao realm, how powerful a person I am." The leading man is Yang Xiong. At the moment, after seeing Lu Li''s accomplishments, Yang Xiong is also quite disdainful. He directly sneers at Lu Li.


    "Bang, an old dog in the third section of Linghai, what a tough character I should be."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Li, surrounded by seven or eight strong spirits, did not seem to be afraid. On the contrary, he learned Yang Xiong''s tone and made a scornful irony.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I contacted the experts of the jade family in the store, and they will be there soon."


    See Lu Li that is ready to start at any time of appearance, jade Yan Ran hurriedly is to come forward a to pull his cape, urgent way.


    That Yang Xiu is a wine sack emptied by wine, not Lu Li''s opponent, but it''s not beyond Yu Yanran''s expectation. But at present, Yang Xiong is a real Linghai strongman. Yu Yanran doesn''t dare to let Lu Li have a direct conflict with him.


    However, her eagerness received unexpected response. Lu Li stretched out his hand and patted her face very gently. He showed her a bright smile like warm sun. Immediately, there were five pieces of black gold sword bones that quickly integrated into Lu Li''s body. Suddenly, a breath that made everyone scared was rising up in an instant!


    "I''m sorry, those experts, I''m afraid they have to go for nothing."

 Chapter 171

    As the five black gold sword bones melt into Lu Li''s body, the soul melt into the body is directly opened, and the ferocity can easily compare with the breath of the strong in the Linghai realm, which directly burst out from Lu Li''s body!


    This kind of breath once appeared, all the people were surprised, including Yu Yanran!


    She knows best that Lu Li is only 17 years old now. As he said, he is not even an adult. However, the horror of his breath is that even Yang Xiong seems a little small in front of him!


    And what Yu Yanran knows better is that Lu Li, the eight heavy rebellious life, and the ten halls of hell have not been really used yet!


    "This little monster... It''s only half a year. Is it so terrible..."


    A burst of unspeakable astonishment in her heart made Yu Yanran totally speechless. However, when she found that Lu Li had used such strength, her heart was finally released.


    With such strength as this, not to mention Yang Xiong. Even if the ancestor of the Yang family came, he couldn''t take Lu Li away for a while!


    "This... Boy! How can you be a strong one in Linghai? "


    Seeing Lu Li''s breath, Yang Xiong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    When the servant went back to report to him in a hurry, he was talking about a younger generation of Lingtao realm. How could Lingtao realm become Linghai realm in the blink of an eye? What''s more, the breath of Haoran made him afraid!


    How could he have imagined what people Lu Li was dealing with all day long


    Since the appearance of Xie Yin, the guys Lu Li met in the future were more and more terrible. Even the Prime Minister of Yanzhou, Shangguan Jie, had not come to a good end in his hands. If he had not been rescued by the mysterious man hidden in the void, he was afraid that the prime minister of Yanzhou would have been changed!


    He is Yang Xiong, who can be regarded as an onion!


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid of you to ask that?"


    When Lu Li''s voice fell, his body was shot out quickly, and he turned into a shadow all over the sky. When Lu Li''s figure reappeared in front of Yang Xiong, the upright Lingtao masters standing behind him all fell down!


    The falling posture was almost as neat and straight as their standing posture. There was no chance to hum!


    "Well, yuyanran, you are really good at it! Not only did he enter the cabinet without permission with such a small wild breed, but he was also allowed to attack our people. I will immediately report to the elders that you are not in power from today on! "


    It can be seen that Lu Li is acting recklessly, and Yang Xiong is also furious. However, at the moment, he only dares to threaten this official face. If he really wants to start, he is not sure


    Leaving behind the threatening words, Yang Xiong turned around and wanted to go. In such a situation, he was also quite embarrassed. For the younger generation, if he used some kind of killing tactics such as spatial power, he would inevitably fall into the stigma of bullying the younger generation. But if he didn''t use these tactics, he was not sure that he would be better than Lu Li, especially after seeing the speed of the other party''s ghost


    However, things will not develop according to his wishes. At least Lu Li will not agree.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    A voice of banter suddenly came from the door of the room. Yang Xiong looked up and saw that Lu Li had already stopped in front of the door when he turned around. Through the door, he could see that there were many people outside. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t intend to let it go


    How to be a man?


    I''m afraid Lu Li doesn''t know how to stay in this line!


    "Old dog, you beat my people, robbed my things and opened my door, so you want to leave?" Lu Li put his hands around his chest, lit his Moyu pipe and took a sip.


    Yang Xiong suddenly clenched his teeth, pointed to Lu Li and scolded, "how can you reason when you beat my son to death?"


    "Then call your wife."


    Lu Li Leng snorted and said with an indifferent smile, "call your wife to me. I''ll tease her for five minutes. If you''re not angry, I''ll kowtow to your son and admit my mistake!"


    Many people''s expressions are very wonderful.


    Many people just saw Lu Li''s violent attack on Yang Xiu. Lu Li''s strength also made many people have a certain number in their heart... It turns out that Yu Yanran is such a wild and tough man, and he is still so young!


    On the other hand, Yang Xiong''s face was hard to see.


    It''s all Yang Xiu''s fault. But it''s not something that really makes him angry. What really makes him angry is that he doesn''t have the upper hand at the moment, even if he puts aside the reason!


    "No talk? Is there nothing to say, or does it pretend to be deep? " Lu Li was still aggressive. His pipe knocked on the doorframe. "Today, I''ll put down my words for you. Either I''ll give it to you and apologize to the girl who was slapped by you, or I''ll maim you old dog and let you spit out all your things, and then I''ll kowtow to the girl to apologize! Choose for yourself


    At the same time, the bloodless sword directly appeared in Lu Li''s hand. The sharp edge of the sword directly popped up from the blandless blade, making the air around it distorted and fluctuated!


    Yang Xiu''s face was very blue. In front of so many people, he was humiliated. Even if his reason was strong, he couldn''t suppress the anger!


    "Then don''t blame me for deceiving you! Die for me


    In his mouth, Yang Xiu suddenly let out a burst of drink, and immediately his figure was flying towards Lu Li. A dark blue aura was rapidly entrenched in his palm, forming a very cohesive air mass, directly bombarding Lu Li''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came out, and the dark blue air burst out in the room. The strong wind directly made Yu Yanran and others unstable. The wooden floor of the room also cracked quickly.


    Yang Xiong''s face was a bit fierce. He clearly saw that his attack fell on Lu Li''s chest. No matter what he saw with his eyes or felt with his arms, it was a real touch. This palm was absolutely on Lu Li''s body!


    "Hum, after all, the younger generation is the younger generation. I don''t think you have the strength to clamor with such a big trust!"


    Yang Xiong in the heart so sneer, however, in the next second, suddenly happened!


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a dull voice. This time, the power scattered around was even more terrible. Yu Yanran held the pretty maid in her arms and turned her body around in mid air before she stabilized. She stepped back and fell on the soft bed. Only then did she dissolve the strength!


    At the same time, Yang Xiong''s body flew out of the room in full view of the public. He bumped into the wall column of the room and directly collapsed the wall column which could resist the attack of the strong in Lingtao realm!


    "Oh, weak! I''m too weak to fight with you. I''ll stand and call you! "


    In the eyes of countless astonished people, Lu Li casually reached out and dusted the slightly wrinkled skirt on Shan''s chest. He shook his head and sighed. He looked like a big tail wolf


    Yu Yanran''s beautiful eyes were firmly locked on Lu Li''s body. Cherry opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Is this the same Luli she knew?


    Only half a year ago, he was a little guy in the spirit spring. Two friars of Lingtao could force him to fight for his life. He just escaped from the heaven. He took a flying sword with her in his arms. He was swayed, supported the wall and vomited to a pale face


    At that time, he, like a naughty little boy, got into trouble and needed to be protected from being hurt by those who hated him.


    But half a year later, now he has completely become a different look.


    Danfu Shuangliao six top, Wanyao City Wuliu seal of the people, but also has a terrible unparalleled strength, even that they once looked up to the Linghai strong, to now, in his hands are so embarrassed.


    Now he is like a small sun, no matter where he goes, the light on his body is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. Maybe for Yu Yanran, the only constant is that this young man still can''t tolerate her being wronged, and still carries out her almost stubborn nature.


    He who says to blow up his dog''s head will blow up his dog''s head!

 Chapter 172

    A strange silence enveloped the whole room, no one dared to speak, no one knew what to say.


    A Linghai strongman attacks a Lingtao junior. Lingtao Junior is seriously injured and will die. This is a normal thing. After all, the idea that a Linghai can fight 30 Lingtao is deeply rooted in almost everyone''s concept.


    However, when the Linghai strongman attacked a Lingtao junior, the result was that the Linghai strongman was blown out, and the Lingtao junior didn''t even move!


    This kind of scene makes people have to guess whether the two people collude in acting or some new type of touch porcelain operation


    "Cough... Boy! What evil have you done? "


    Next to the half collapsed wall, Yang Xiong struggled to stand up and glared at Lu Li with a kind of extremely vicious eyes. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. The strength of the anti shock just now directly blinded him. The strength was almost twice as strong as that of his hand. If he didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid his whole arm would be broken!


    "Nothing. It''s just domineering."


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed out and stood in front of Yang Xiong. The bloodless sword pointed directly at his chest and sneered, "I don''t want to repeat what I said just now. Choose which one, make a quick decision!"


    "Bah! Boy, do you know who I am


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Laozi is the owner of the first financial group of Yuhai city. Don''t say you are a Yushi auction house. If the owner of Yuhai city comes, you have to give me three parts of face!"


    That Yang Xiong neck a thick clamor way.


    "Lao Tzu is the Palmer of Wuliu seal in Wanyao City, and he is also the top six Fu practitioners certified by lingfu Association. Let alone the leader of Yuhai City, I have to kneel down to call dad when I meet in Yanzhou Prefecture!" A black seal directly appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand.


    As soon as these words came out, it was quite extraordinary. The recognition of Wuliu seal was quite high. Several of the staff present were all danxiu. When they saw the Wuliu seal, they hurriedly bowed down.


    "Laozi... There are several strong men in Linghai behind Laozi. Our ancestors Yang Fengdi and Zhao Wushuang, the sea emperor of the seven emperors of Yanzhou, are old friends. Dare you move me, or I will kill your family!"


    Seeing the seal, Yang Xiong suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. However, he still didn''t want to give in, so he continued to clamor.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li didn''t rush to open his mouth. Instead, he took out a piece of jade plate and asked a few questions.


    "Wait a minute."


    Put away the jade plate, Lu Li stands up with his head high. In the past minute, a space crack suddenly appears in the sight of people!


    "Lord, are you looking for me?"


    At the end of the space crack, a rather strong figure strode out. It was a strong man who was at least two meters tall. When he entered the room, he was swept away by a terrible pressure!


    "The sea... The emperor of the sea!"


    See that suddenly appear strong man, the auction house staff is a bow, even jade Yan Ran is to stand up to slightly salute. Zhao Wushuang, the seven emperors of Yanzhou and the sea emperor, has the closest sphere of influence to Yuhai city. On the border of Yuhai City, which is kilometers away, everyone has to give him Zhao Wushuang''s face. Once there was a small force who didn''t agree with him and made a provocation. After the provocation in the morning, all the doors were destroyed at noon, and there was no one left!


    The evil God appeared here, almost so frightened that the staff wanted to sound the alarm, shouting "the sea emperor is coming"!


    But when this evil spirit appeared, it was to say hello to the young man honestly!


    He said hello! Or extremely polite, with the kind of honorific!


    "Well, Lao Zhao, what''s the effect of the bone quenching liquid? Are you satisfied? " Lu Li''s hands were behind him. He nodded to Zhao Wushuang in the form of a leader''s parade, and then asked faintly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wushuang, the emperor of the sea, was not angry at all because of Lu Li''s airs. Instead, he scratched his head and laughed with a simple smile: "Hey, I''m satisfied with what you gave me. Can there be any fake? When Lao Gu sent it, it was full of hype. At first I didn''t believe it. As a result, I had a try. Hey, God! I have a few boys under my hand. That day, I broke through the lingchi realm. I am angry to add three Lingtao realms. If I have time another day, I will ask the Lord to come to my place and have a look at those boys! "


    A group of people''s faces, wonderful.


    The older ones, with wrinkles on their faces one after another, even one, almost swallowed their dentures.


    For the younger, they feel that their knowledge is too short and their language ability is too poor to find suitable words to describe the situation.


    The weaker one was shivering, and his face turned white in the terrible breath of Zhao Wushuang.


    Stronger, looking at Zhao Wushuang, he showed such a straightforward expression and rubbed his eyes repeatedly to confirm whether the evil god had been switched by someone.


    The most cute is her jade Yan Ran, is a head crooked, a mouth, blinking a pair of eyes, shoulder strap is unconsciously collapsed.


    Who is this man? Isn''t Haihuang the style of painting?


    It''s said that the emperor of the sea, whose chest muscles can break a thousand catties of stone, whose abdominal muscles can block the arrow that pierces armour, turns over his hands and smashes the Yanzhou mansion, stomps his feet and smashes through the jade Pavilion, is a murderer. Ah, how can he get here in Luli, like a... Ah, like a... Like a pure muscle man?!


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m free. I''ll ask you about someone." After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to those astonished eyes. He just looked at Zhao Wushuang and said.


    "Let the Lord tell you."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought for a moment: "who... Oh, yes, crazy, do you know such a person?"


    "Crazy? Oh, Lord, do you mean Yang Fengdi Zhao Wushuang''s eyebrows wrinkled. Even when he saw Yang Xiong in the corner, he immediately understood, "that old boy used to go shopping in GouLan and rob a woman with someone. He was beaten by someone. I rescued him. It seemed that he had had two meals together."


    As soon as Zhao Wushuang said this, everyone''s eyes changed. When he looked at Yang Xiong, they were all joking.


    Such an old friend really has a deep relationship.


    "It''s not healthy to go to that place less in the future." When Lu Li heard this, he suddenly said with a smile. Immediately, he waved his hand, "OK, it''s nothing for you. Go back and inform them by the way. When I get the news, you''ll be busy."


    "Well."


    With a wave of his hand, the sea emperor Zhao Wushuang tore open a space crack with his bare hands and turned away.


    Just go!


    Linghai strongman! Yanzhou seven emperors! Muscle brother GUI Zhao is unique!


    What''s the matter with coming and going at once!


    "Is there any other operation? If you have, let''s talk about it together. "


    Waiting for Zhao unparalleled to leave, Lu Li just turned his chin toward Yang Xiong, who seemed like the collapse of the world in that corner.


    "I... I..."


    "Get out of the way! Who''s making trouble at the auction house! "


    Before Yang Xiong could say a word, a lot of noise came from the corridor outside the house. Many people quickly dodged. In a moment, three elders of the jade family dressed in purple pushed aside the crowd and walked into the room. Among them, Lu Li, who had met in the jade family, was an Bo.


    "Which old Wang Ba, who doesn''t have eyes, bullies us? Do you really think that Yu''s auction is a soft persimmon? Yo! Isn''t this your excellency Lu Li? Long time no see, long time no see! "


    That an Bo just scolded to rush into the house, the vision once swept is to discover Lu Li, the vision also flashed a bit of startled color. It''s only half a year since Lu Li solved the dragon blood poison for Yu Jinxiao, but now he can''t see through his accomplishments!


    "Uncle an, long time no see. Is Master Yu still well?" Looking at the familiar old man, Lu Li also raised his hand warmly.


    "Well, the master is very good. I miss you every day. Why don''t I go back to Yanran and give him a fat grandson?" That an Bo is also three two steps to come forward to pat Lu Li''s shoulder, Lang smile way.


    At this moment, all the staff members are clear in their hearts.


    Compared with the actual strength, Yang Xiong was defeated completely. People stood still and gave you a fight. You never played.


    Compared with the background, Lu Li is the Palmer of Wanyao City, and Zhao Wushuang, the emperor of the sea, is honored as the master. The elders of the jade family treat him as a family.


    What can be compared with? I''m afraid it''s worse than that

 Chapter 173

    In the end, Yang Xiong, who was so aggressive, had to hand over all the stolen things under all kinds of pressure. After he was severely beaten for the maintenance cost of the room, he left the auction house with people in dismay


    After that, Mr. Lu Li, who has almost become the absolute focus, was brought to the reception hall by a group of really powerful senior officials such as amber. Other people want to get in touch with him, but they can''t get close to him.


    He followed amber and others through several luxurious rooms. At last, they stopped outside a very spacious and bright room and listened to the continuous voice of reprimand. Amber also said to Lu Li with a smile: "this is Yuqi, the manager of the Yuhai auction house. That guy is reprimanding other managers, which makes you and Yanran feel aggrieved, But he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. He was not wronged. It was Yang Xiong, a man of several decades old, who was really wronged. He was almost crying.


    For a moment, the curse inside seemed to be a little smaller. Lu Li just walked into the spacious room and looked around. Finally, in the middle of the room, there was a middle-aged man in a dark purple robe. He was foaming at the mouth. The three stewards in front of him were silent, and looked like a bag of breath.


    On the other side of the long table, there was a woman wearing Fu Xiu clothes and four top Fu Xiu badges. Behind the middle-aged man, there was a kind of imitator. Hearing the sound of opening the door, her eyes shifted. Her eyes swept over Lu Li''s body. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth was lifted and she muttered: "amber, This is the person you personally led down to pick up? What a face... "


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Yuqi, who was cursing vigorously, immediately stopped his voice, turned his eyes to Lu Li, and said in surprise: "An Lao, this is your excellency Lu Li?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Let''s get to know each other. This is Yuqi, and this girl is Yanran''s cousin Wanqing. "


    Amber pointed to the middle-aged man and the young girl, and they introduced each other. The young girl also jumped up to Lu Li''s face, carried her hands and put a pretty face close to Lu Li, and kept looking at Lu Li''s face.


    "This is my brother-in-law. He looks very good..."


    Lu Li didn''t care too much about Yu Wanqing who came up all of a sudden. He just gave her a polite smile, but Yu Yanran behind her suddenly turned red with shame.


    "Wanqing, no talking."


    "What''s wrong? This is Lu Li''s little brother, but in front of a lot of people, he says that Yanran''s elder sister is his woman. Why is she shy? "


    That young girl vomited pink tender tongue tip Jiao smile way.


    "Ha ha, Wan Qing, don''t make any noise. Mr. Lu Li, you must have come to the jade Book ceremony this time?" Pull that jade Wan Qing to one side sit down, an Bo gets up to give Lu Li to carry a cup of tea, smile a way.


    After hearing this, Yuqi and yuwanqing''s eyes lit up immediately, and they rushed to deliver their eyes to Luli. But he did not hear that yuyanran and others said that you Luli, the four practitioners of sword, Dan and Fu, were extraordinary. If he wanted to participate in the jade Book ceremony, he would be a hot spot to win the championship immediately!


    Lu Li smiles and sips his teacup in his hands. He says with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll take part, but I haven''t figured out how to take part."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, amber and others were stunned and said, "how to participate? Don''t you plan to take part in the examination and competition directly? Even if you stand aloof in the danxiu group, I''m afraid you won''t be given the privilege to skip the selection directly, will you


    "That''s not true. I don''t care to go through the back door, but I haven''t figured out what kind of identity to participate in." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "blood Rune flow is handsome enough, but it''s painful to pull on his hands like this; Ink flow is environmental protection, but it''s not amazing enough; Let''s have a flow of jade books. It''s good everywhere. It''s just that the production of jade books is very troublesome. Recently, they are lazy and don''t want to move... "


    Looking at Lu Li breaking his fingers and analyzing the merits and demerits of various schools, the two Fu Xiu present, Yuqi and yuwanqing, were stunned.


    Listen to this, how do you feel that you can play these three genres with ease


    "Brother-in-law, I know you are very good, but Fu Xiu... Usually has the same command expertise?" Yu Wanqing blinked a pair of star eyes and came forward to ask tentatively. Different from Yuqi''s fright, she was more looking forward to seeing how powerful and detached this "brother-in-law" who could fascinate her proud sister.


    "It''s right to say that, but it''s always the same."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li grabbed three pens and a pile of paper directly from the table.


    "You see, this ordinary brush, in fact, can write talismans with special manipulation, and blood can also be used instead of spirit ink. The written talismans, arranged on paper in a special way, can also be used as jade books. That''s about it."


    As Lu Li said, he broke his fingertips and squeezed out a few blood beads. Then he used the three brushes to dip a drop on them respectively, and drew a five wheel sword Rune on the ordinary white paper. The white paper was folded together, which directly showed the breath of a jade book!


    This is Lu Li''s easy and incomparable operation. In the eyes of all the people in the room, it''s another taste.


    What kind of magic operation is this?


    According to the schools of Fu Xiu, these three schools, not to mention fire and water, are at least mutually exclusive, and even have a chain of disdain.


    Yu shuliu dislikes the complexity and slowness of brush and ink flow, and can''t be used immediately. Brush and ink flow dislikes blood Rune flow, which deviates from tradition and doesn''t play cards according to routine. Blood Rune flow dislikes Yu shuliu''s flashiness, empty firepower and no technical content.


    For this reason, the three schools of people, from time to time will be torn into hot water, academic discussions are often eventually turned into greetings to each other''s family members, so that the final fight!


    But this one is like a guy who is aloof from things. All the three schools are playing with each other, and then all the three schools are going to dislike each other


    Is there any reason


    Yu Wanqing''s big eyes were fixed on Lu Li without blinking. There seemed to be a piece of stars shining in her eyes. Lu Li even heard her swallow a mouthful of saliva and wipe the corner of her mouth


    "Master! I''ll be honored by my apprentice


    Without waiting for other people to give any response, Yu Wanqing wanted to worship Lu Li, but in the end, he was entrusted by Lu Li with a soft force.


    "I don''t accept apprentices, but if you want to learn, say something nice. Maybe I''ll consider teaching you some magical operations."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile that he liked this straightforward little girl very much. Now he wanted to tease her.


    Lu Li is quite clear that this girl is not simple. Looking at her age, I''m afraid she was only 14 or 15 years old at most, but she has four top talents. It''s not too much to call her amazing. Compared with Lu Li, it''s nothing. But Lu Li''s experience alone has been abandoned by her peers for hundreds of years, Lu Li did not dare to say that he could have such achievements at such an age.


    However, Yu Wanqing''s reaction didn''t seem as innocent as Lu Li imagined


    "Brother in law... Don''t do it... You hate it... You''re so shy... Whimpering..."


    As soon as Lu Li''s words were finished, Yu Wanqing came forward and hugged Lu Li''s arm and swayed back and forth. Her lips pouted so high that she could not laugh or cry


    "I think your sister is ill. The doctor suggested that she get a electricity."


    "I also think that the family members agree. Let''s call it electricity."


    Seeing this, Lu Li and Yu Yanran look at each other strangely and smile at each other. They also feel helpless for Yu Wanqing, a girl who has no moral integrity.


    "Hum... You bully people! If you don''t teach me, I''ll... If it''s a big deal, I''ll... "


    Seeing Lu Li and Yu Yanran singing together, Yu Wanqing immediately put her hands around her chest and snorted. But after a moment, she looked at Lu Li pitifully, "brother-in-law... Please..."


    All of a sudden, the room filled with a happy atmosphere, a group of people laugh that called a back and forth, miserable

 Chapter 174

    As the days of the jade Book ceremony gradually increased, the flow of people in Yuhai city also became incomparable. Of course, the flow of people in Yuhai city could not compare with that of Wanyao city. After all, swords, Dan Fu and Jian Fu are both used for fighting. It is really hard to compare with alchemy and forging, whether they are ornamental or valued.


    However, even so, this first-class Fu Xiu gathering in the territory of cloud Kingdom has attracted countless eyes. Half a month before the Yushu ceremony, the flow of people in Yuhai city has grown to a terrible level. It''s almost impossible to find a quiet place on the street.


    "Ah..."


    In the room, Lu Li opened his eyes and yawned. For a long time, he didn''t sleep peacefully. As soon as he touched the spacious soft bed, he fell asleep on the badge with six silver stars. The 14-year-old boy was a six grade senior Fu Xiu!


    "Brother in law, come on, I''ll introduce you to someone!"


    At the table, Yu Wanqing stood up to greet Lu Li. When her brother-in-law handed it in, many people in the banquet hall began to look at Lu Li.


    Lu Li didn''t care about those eyes, which were half curious and half respectful. Lu Li had been used to it for a long time. Walking slowly to the table and sitting down, Lu Li''s eyes fell on the boy.


    "Brother in law, his name is Chen Zhe. He is also liupin Fuxiu." While introducing, Yu Wanqing patted the young man on the shoulder and pulled him to Lu Li, "ah, he is my brother-in-law, the top six Fu Xiu I told you about!"


    "Sister... Good brother-in-law!"


    "Bah! He''s my brother-in-law. What''s your name? "


    The young man named Chen zhe took a look at it, and seemed to give a restrained cry. As a result, Yu Wanqing kicked him on the butt


    "Ha ha... Yan Ran, is this handsome boy my sister-in-law''s boyfriend?"


    See that fight two people, Lu Li also abruptly lose a smile, hope to jade Yan Ran ask a way.


    "They are all disciples of yushuge, but Wanqing is only an ordinary disciple of yushuge now, and this little philosopher is the personal disciple of yushuge master."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li''s face was quite surprised. No wonder he was a senior Fuxiu of liupin at a young age. I''m afraid the youngest liupin Fuxiu mentioned in the rumor about Fuxiu is Chen Zhe.


    However, Lu Li can''t see the publicity and conceit of a gifted teenager from him. On the contrary, he is submissive and timid. He is controlled by Yu Wanqing, a lively girl. If these two kids make up a couple, it''s hard to say that in the future, Chen zhe will become a typical wife.


    However, Lu Li was also quite surprised. How to say, the girl of the jade family had a good eye, which was really good. Yu Yanran and Yu Wanqing are excellent examples.


    "Former... Elder, my name is Chen Zhe. I''m very... Glad to meet you!"


    After quarreling with Yu Wanqing for a while, Chen zhe just walked up to Lu Li, bowed respectfully to Lu Li, and then said in a low voice, "my teacher mentioned you to me. If I have a chance, I must see you. If you are free, please go to Yu shuge with me. My teacher wants to have a chat with you."


    "Oh? Your teacher should not know me, right? " Hearing this, Lu Li felt quite strange.


    How could the master of Yushu Pavilion, who had never been masked with him, bring out his proud disciple and invite him to meet him?


    "I''m joking. I''m afraid there are only a few people in Yanzhou who don''t know you." Chen zhe shook his head and said with a smile, "the handprint of Wanyao city is the great power that the seven emperors of Yanzhou follow. Your name is on the boundary of Yanzhou, but now it''s very loud. Besides, the relationship between the master and grandma Lianyin of Wanyao city is very good, and grandma often talks about you."


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. She was very affectionate to grandma Lianyin, and she hung him up all the time. When she thought about grandma Lianyin''s swaggering around with others, she was a little helpless.


    "How? I''ll go with you in the afternoon when there''s nothing to do anyway Take a bowl of rice and pass it to Lu Li. Yu Yanran asks Lu Li with a chin.


    Lu Li nodded: "De Le, let''s go and meet. Just in time, I also want to know how to play in this jade Book ceremony."


    After a meal, Lu Li and Yu Yanran clean up and go out of the auction house with Chen Zhe. Along the way, they buy some gifts and take them with them to the jade Pavilion.


    Walking along the street, many people quickly show respect after meeting Lu Li and Chen Zhe, and rush to open the way. As Chen zhe said, the name of Lu Li is very popular in the territory of Yanzhou now. After cleaning up Yang Xiong yesterday, it spread to the whole Yuhai city.


    Similarly, Chen Zhe''s reputation is very big in Yuhai city. Many people will greet him with a smile and respectfully call him "Chen Shao" or "Chen Gongzi". Chen Zhe is so kind to everyone. His friendly temperament makes many people like him.


    After turning around in Yuhai city for a moment, they just came to the front of a rather grand building complex. The building occupies almost a quarter of the area of Yuhai city. From a long distance, you can feel the majestic momentum. The crowded and noisy people here have become much quieter, and people''s eyes looking at the building area are full of respect.


    "Master, please come with me. My teacher should be in all kinds of meditation at the moment. I''ll show you in."


    "Good."


    At the next sound, Lu Li and others followed Chen zhe into the huge building and walked towards the tallest attic in the complex.

 Chapter 175

    As soon as you enter the area where the Yushu Pavilion is located, a strong aura comes to your face. Just when you enter the courtyard, you can see the existence of spirit gathering array everywhere in this building complex.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the middle level of the cloud kingdom. The quality of Juling array has been greatly improved. It can be found from Wupin to Qipin, but it''s obvious that very few people are really qualified to enter Qipin lingfu array. Most of the disciples can only enter Wupin lingfu array, only those with extremely excellent talents, A high-ranking disciple has just been qualified to step into the Qipin spirit gathering array.


    Walking into the courtyard where the inner attic of Yushu Pavilion is located, the atmosphere around it changes dramatically in an instant. The moment I stepped into the door of the inner courtyard, the high temperature air in the Haigong desert seemed to be isolated, and a pleasant cool came to my face. The aura around is more abundant than the outside. The aura of various attributes almost reaches a perfect balance, which makes people feel comfortable.


    All the way, he led Lu Li and others into the highest attic. The people who were guarding the door were all respectful when they saw Chen Zhe. Obviously, Chen zhe had a very high position in the jade Book Pavilion. I''m afraid many elders in the pavilion would treat him with equal courtesy when they met him.


    "Wanqing, sister Yanran, you can find a place to rest on the first floor. It''s troublesome to pass on the upper floor, so I won''t take you up."


    Line to the door, Chen zhe seems to be some apology toward the jade Yan ran two people open a way. Yu Yanran nodded, but it was Yu Wanqing who was a little reluctant to drum up her mouth, which made Chen zhe explain and flatter her repeatedly. There was no way that she could tell the elder martial brother by himself


    For a moment, Chen zhe takes Lu Li to the top floor of the attic and stops in front of a quiet room, waiting quietly.


    "Later, master, I should be studying the Dharma array now."


    "No hurry... Eh? No good


    When Lu Li was about to wave his hand, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He quickly pulled Chen Zhe to his side and stepped on his feet. His figure suddenly retreated more than ten meters away. As soon as Lu Li landed on his toes, there was a loud explosion in the quiet room, a terrible explosion, The door of the quiet room was blown to pieces!


    "Cough... Cough... How to fail again... Cough! It''s a good thing we didn''t blow anyone out there! "


    In the thick smoke, there was a rather embarrassed figure coming out of the quiet room, coughing and murmuring.


    "Master, the power of this meeting gift is amazing..."


    On one side, Lu Li put Chen zhe down and looked at the embarrassed figure, but said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he would pull Chen zhedo away at the moment when his aura became disordered in the quiet room. I''m afraid that the explosion would at least bring him to the end of being scorched and his black clothes were broken


    "Ah! You are Mr. Lu Li! It''s impolite. Hurry up. Please come inside. Ah Zhe, take Lu Li to my room to have a rest. I''ll change my clothes and come right away. "


    In front of the door of the quiet room, the middle-aged man, who was burning black and smoking, heard Lu Li''s voice and quickly turned to open his mouth. His dark face, which had nothing to do with it, immediately made Lu Li and Chen zhe look at each other and burst into laughter.


    After a while, Chen zhe took Lu Li to an antique room. After touching a cup of tea, a figure who changed his clothes and washed his face just ran into the room.


    "Haha, Mr. Lu Li, I''m laughing. I''m Fu Hua. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The middle-aged man walked up to Lu Li and sat down across the tea table. At the moment, the dirt on his face had been cleaned. Lu Li just saw the face with a few soft and feminine colors.


    This Lord of Fuhua pavilion has a rather soft face. His facial features are not half sharp at all. He looks like a woman. However, his face does not look like a woman. On the contrary, it has a melancholy temperament.


    "Ha ha, master Fuhua of lingfu Xianzong, nice to meet you."


    He got up and shook hands with Fu Hua. Lu Li also held great respect for him. This seems to be a bold man, the name of lingfu Xianzong, but he is as famous as grandma Lianyin. In today''s mainland, every Fu Xiu has to give this Da Neng some face. After all, this is the only one who has not entered the spiritual realm, He is already a strong Fuxiu man with eight grades!


    "Oh, I''m really ashamed. I wanted to improve an ancient array, but some accidents happened in the middle of the way, which made you laugh." Full of a cup of tea, the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion also scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "Failure is the mother of success. It''s normal and ridiculous. There''s no need to be embarrassed, senior. " Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "speaking of it, the elder asked Xiao Zhe to call me. Is there anything to teach me?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to give advice. I just want to have a chat with you. Ah Zhe, you go out first. I''ll talk to you about some private matters. "


    "Yes."


    At the master''s command, Chen zhe got up and arched his hands to Lu Li and Fu Hua, even though he came out with the door.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "Well, Mr. Lu Li, the purpose of your visit is to listen to grandma Lianyin. As the owner of Yushu Pavilion, I also want to make a statement with you today."


    With a nod, the Fuhua Pavilion master waved his sleeve and put a jade box on the table. "You are now the Palmer of Wanyao city. The relationship between our Yushu Pavilion and Wanyao city has always been excellent. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about our side. As long as you say, we Yushu Pavilion will certainly stand with Wanyao city and you. Besides, you have destroyed most of the arrogance of Yanzhou Prefecture. After this jade Book ceremony, I think your influence will completely surpass that of Yanzhou Prefecture. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li pour is not too modest nod.


    The relationship between yushuge and Wanyao city is very good. Lu Li has known for a long time. Now, yushuge is also very friendly and has a very clear attitude, which makes Lu Li feel relieved.


    The owner of Fuhua Pavilion also laughed, opened the jade box and pushed it toward Lu Li: "you are carrying the seal of Wuliu, which is equivalent to the identity of Wanyao city. Naturally, our Yushu Pavilion can''t compete with grandma Lianyin. However, we should give you the right to act, and we Yushu Pavilion will not be ambiguous."


    After glancing at the jade box, Lu Li saw one of the tokens. On the token, there are three textures, one for Fu pen, one for blood bead and one for jade book, symbolizing the three schools of Fu.


    "This token is called" Sancai Ling ". It''s the token of my Yushu Pavilion. In terms of rank, it''s not as good as the seal of Wu Liu, but the real power doesn''t have to be lower than the seal of Wu Liu. Holding this token, you can act for me as the leader of the pavilion. Everyone in Yushu Pavilion should obey it. Of course, if you want everyone to be convinced, you still need to make some achievements in the jade Book ceremony. But I believe that the people that grandma Lianyin likes will not be wrong. "


    That Fu Hua Pavilion Lord smile of introduction way, but with his introduction, on the contrary is Lu Li in the heart some consternation.


    As the leader of Fuhua Pavilion said, although the weight of the three talents is less than that of the Wuliu seal, the real power of the three talents is no less than that of the Wuliu seal. The leader of Fuhua Pavilion gave them without much thought, which made Lu Li quite at a loss.

 Chapter 176

    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry. If you were not the Palmer of Wanyao City, I would like to give you the jade Book seal of Yushu Pavilion. It''s a pity that grandma Lianyin took the lead."


    As if seeing Lu Li''s astonishment, the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion immediately said with a smile of some significance, he looked at Lu Li and asked, "do you know how heavy you are for us?"


    Lu Li shook his head.


    It''s fair to say that Chen Zhe''s talent is not inferior to him. The reason why Wan Yao City values him so much is the ability of Wan Xiang Ling to take turns and refine living pills. But this jade Book Pavilion doesn''t even know what his ability is. It''s just that he thinks highly of him. It''s not the face of grandma Lianyin. She can explain it thoroughly.


    "Ha ha, you should know about Lingyu? We old guys have spent most of our lives studying our own business, not to mention grandma Lianyin. I have been working with this talisman for nearly 30 years. But for us, how many 30 years are there in the future? "


    The Lord of Fuhua Pavilion sighed and said, "we, after all, are going to break through the realm of Linghai and go to the realm of Linghai. Grandma Lianyin is now at the peak of Linghai, and there is only one chance to break through. I guess I will go to that realm in ten years. By that time, whether it''s Wanyao city or my Yushu Pavilion, Or the craftsman''s palace in Qingzhou needs a person to control the overall situation, and that person is you Luli


    "Me? How can I let you all give me the overall situation? "


    Smell speech, Lu Li slightly a Zheng, immediately wry smile way.


    "Not to give you the overall situation, but to give you the right to control the overall situation." Fu Hua shook his head with a smile and said, "you must have met Yuan Yao and Yunxi in Wanyao City, haven''t you?"


    Lu Li nodded. He was deeply impressed by the two girls who were clearly attacked and accepted.


    "Those children are the ones who will shoulder the responsibility of Wanyao city in the future, and so will yushuge. Ah zhe will be my successor in the future, but they all have a common problem. They are young and immature, and they don''t have the heart to become a giant yet. If we old guys can cultivate them more, it will be fine for them for some time, but five years and ten years, for them, It''s too short. They have not yet grown up to be able to hold the power and command the ability and experience of one side, so they all need a leader. "


    "So I was chosen as the guide?" Lu Li buried his head in a bitter smile and said, "I''m only seventeen. If one day, when my head hits iron, won''t I give them all to the pit?"


    "Ha ha... You are too modest. You are different from them. Your mind, not to mention that they can''t catch up with you. Even we elders are quite surprised. If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid the seven emperors of Yanzhou, even Grandma Lianyin, will not be able to bring them together like this. "


    The Lord of Fuhua Pavilion looked up and said with a smile, "it''s not hard for us to see that you must be a powerful party in the future. Even, you will go further than our elders. Therefore, you can become their goal and example. Yu Gong, you can become a supervisor in power, so that we forces can unite closely and develop in a better direction; In private, with your help, these children are more likely to become powerful, so the burden on your shoulders is quite heavy. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. I think you can understand all these things


    Nodded, Lu Li is also thoroughly understood.


    For these forces, he is more like a supervisor, holding the power of life and death, so that these forces can not go astray and survive for a longer time.


    However, Lu Li did not know how long this supervisor''s identity would last, and he did not know how long it would last. Solid Zhou Yunhai, after seeing Zhu Yunxin''s transcendent existence, this worldly thing seems rather small


    "By the way, sir, I''d like to know how the jade Book ceremony was held? On the premise of not disclosing the examination questions, let''s disclose them a little bit? "


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile. He pinched his thumb and index finger together and asked with a "slightly" gesture.


    "Ha ha... There is no question of revealing the examination questions. This matter was to be announced in recent days." Fu Hua waved his hand and said with a smile, "this jade Book ceremony is different from the personal spirit war before. This time, we are going to have a group war."


    "Group warfare? How to establish a group law


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Lu Li cannot help but get a wrinkly.


    In terms of personal strength, it''s easy to win this jade Book ceremony. Even Chen zhe can only be regarded as a little brother in his hand. But it''s different if he''s in a group battle. If he has any special winning conditions, not to mention his teammates, it will bring him more trouble


    "This time, there is only one Yushu ceremony, which is a team scuffle. The three people are divided into three positions: attacker, defender and commander. Among these three positions, the commander is the most important one. Because this time, all the talismans used by the attacker and the defender will be made by the commander, who will direct the two men to fight. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately began to smile bitterly. It seems that I was secretly arranged


    The Lord of Fuhua Pavilion obviously saw Lu Li''s thoughts, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good idea. This time, you mean to wave your hand, and ah zhe will be your attacker. As for the defensive hand, you can choose at your own discretion, for example, Wanqing that girl is good. "


    "I venture to ask, what is the significance of doing so..."


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just a chance for you to show yourself and give others a chance to beat you little geniuses." Fu Hua grinned and said, "otherwise, I''m afraid that in the end, a simple personal battle will become a duel between you and ah Zhe, as well as other six level masters in the territory. How boring is that? Besides, you and ah zhe are well-known. Few of them dare to challenge you. "


    Lu Li covered his face with bitter hands and sighed


    Sure enough, I was arranged


    "There is still half a month left. You can spend more time to break in. The child of a zhe cultivates the flow of jade calligraphy, while the child of Wan Qing chooses the most traditional flow of brush and ink. As a conductor, how to make a magic talisman and how to adjust the scheduling depends on your performance. I believe you will make our eyes bright."


    In the end, the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion gave Lu Li a thumbs up, which made Lu Li feel bitter


    It''s not difficult for him to make a talisman, but how to ensure the team''s victory.


    Chen Zhe''s strength is superior to that of liupin. He can control most of liupin runes, but he is a jade Rune cultivator and is better at using runes to form an array to attack the enemy. Therefore, Lu Li needs to ensure the number of runes and the fit of the array to a great extent.


    As a defensive hand, Yu Wanqing has only four grades. To protect the team to the greatest extent, Lu Li needs to produce a low-grade but excellent talisman. This is also a big challenge.


    After all, in the jade Book ceremony, Wupin liupin Fuxiu is not uncommon. It is also a very troublesome thing to resist their attack and make yuwanqing spend more than she can afford.


    At this point, Lu Li also fully understood that the yushuge had dug such a big hole and tricked him into jumping in. The official named him Daoxing and asked him to take the two kids to the limelight. Not only should he take the limelight under such competition rules, but also he should consider the personal abilities of the two kids, so that they can play their best, Organize them into a perfect team to fight against the heroes.


    And the key point is that in this way, he can''t do everything by his temper. He has to pay attention all the time. He can''t let these two little kids have any accidents, otherwise he can''t explain to Yu shuge.


    In a word, he has to be the cleaning nurse and security guard all by himself

 Chapter 177

    After two cups of tea, Lu Li left the room at the top. When Chen Zheyu wanted to send Lu Li out, he saw Lu Li''s bright three talents in his hand, and his heart was in awe of this "elder" who was not much bigger than himself!


    Walking down the attic, you can see that Yu Yanran is sitting on the sofa with a book in her hand. On one side, Yu Wanqing is walking around in all sorts of boring ways, tossing the fish in the fish tank.


    "Ai Ai, Wan Qing! That''s my master''s Feng Shui fish


    Seeing that Yu Wanqing pouts her lips as if she wants to reach in and get a fish out, Chen zhe quickly trots up and holds her. Seeing this, Yu Yanran also reacts that the bad girl is playing around again. She closes her book and walks over. She takes the book and pats it on her head.


    "Are you ready? What does Master Fuhua want to talk to you about? "


    Eyes turn to Lu Li, jade Yan Ran Nu Nu Snow White chin asks a way.


    "Er... A very terrible thing is that I used a bag of apples, two bunches of bananas and three bottles of wine for a piece of sancailing. Do you think I lost or made a profit?"


    Lu Li scratched his hair and spread the three talents in his palm. He laughed awkwardly.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the token is taken out, well, all the people in the hall on the first floor belong to the name of Yushu Pavilion. With a puff, they bow down. Looking at the posture, they can tell Lu Li that it''s good to celebrate the new year with elder brother and sister-in-law


    "You... What kind of ecstasy did you give master Fuhua? You''re not being... What? "


    Jade Yan Ran is also tiny open small mouth, quite some incredible way.


    These three talents are about the same level as Wu Liuyin. People who have a little knowledge of this are very clear. But a face of Yu shuge is worth a bag of apples, two bunches of bananas and three bottles of wine?!


    "That can''t be said that I''m a straight man of iron and steel. I can''t change my orientation." With a wry smile, he waved his hand. The reason is not clear in one or two sentences. Lu Li is too lazy to explain. "Go, after you go back, give me Wanqing. At that time, Yushu ceremony, she is my teammate, I have to do well..."


    "Brother in law! What are you going to teach me? I learn, I learn! "


    Before Lu Li''s words were finished, Yu Wanqing immediately jumped up to Lu Li, his eyes shining.


    "Anyway, it must be fun. Ah Zhe, should your master tell you? Come back with me. "


    Chen zhe nodded: "I know the master, please give me more advice."


    All the way back to the auction house, when Lu Li tells Yu Yanran a few words, he leads Yu Wanqing and Chen zhe into the space of Nahai ring. Yu Yanran issues an order. It is impossible for others to disturb Lu Li''s room.


    Within nahaijie


    "Wow! What a wonderful place


    Once in Nahai ring, Yu Wanqing blinked and looked around. In this almost endless space, it seems that there are many scattered stars surging endlessly. The scene is also pleasing to the eye. Chen Zhe, who was originally silent and somewhat timid, is now showing the excitement of a child and constantly looking around in this space.


    In fact, not to mention them, even Lu Li himself was quite fresh in this Nahai ring. Although he has been to Zhou Yunhai''s floating world pearl, Lu Li is excited by the freshness of the reformed Nahai ring. When he thinks of the immortal sister Zhu Yunxin, he transforms the Nahai ring into such a mysterious shape. His yearning for its strength is also in Lu Li''s heart.


    "Well, you are also clear about the reasons why you two came here. Now I want to ask your opinions. If we want to win, how should we operate this combination?"


    After all, it''s not worthy of the name that he didn''t light up his eyes in the jade Book ceremony. Lu Li doesn''t want to live up to the expectation of the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion.


    Although the troublesome rule is that Lord Fuhua made it against him


    "Master, I''ve heard the master explain the rules very thoroughly this time. I think the most important point is coordination." Chen zhe looks serious for a few minutes. Lu Li also finds that when it comes to cultivation, this submissive youth will immediately become serious. It''s almost like a different person.


    "Let''s talk about what you mean by synergy." Lu Li Nu said.


    "Yes, first of all, synergy needs to start from the school. In this point, Wanqing uses ink flow, while I use Yushu flow, which belongs to the category of entity spirit rune. But as far as I know, the elder uses blood Rune flow. In this way, I''m afraid we can''t use the blood Rune made by the elder." Chen zhe looks at Lu Li as if he is expecting something.


    Of course, Lu Li knew what he was looking forward to.


    "That''s right."


    As soon as the palm of his hand was lifted, a page of Fu paper suddenly appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand. As soon as the palm of his hand was turned, without waiting for the two people to see clearly, a five grade sword Fu suddenly appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand.


    "Try?"


    He handed the sword amulet to Chen Zhe. Lu Li said with a smile that this sword amulet was not a conventional method at all. Instead, it compressed a stream of sword Qi from him into the paper. When Chen zhe took the sword, he immediately felt that it was different.


    Chen Zhe''s arm suddenly shakes when he sandwiches the sword and amulet between his fingers. The sword and amulet burst out of the air, leaving a sharp sound in the air. However, the power of the sword and amulet can''t reach the level of five grades. At most, it has only four grades of power.


    Chen zhe looks at Lu Li suspiciously, but he is interrupted by Lu Li''s waving hand. In the palm of Lu Li''s hand, there is another four grade shield sign.


    "Wanqing, try it this time."


    "Good!"


    After taking the shield amulet, Yu Wanqing immediately mobilized it. The shield amulet floated in the palm of Yu Wanqing''s hand, and a light curtain rose around him in an instant. However, just like Chen Zhe, this four grade shield amulet only played a three grade effect in Yu Wanqing''s hand.


    Seeing this, both Chen Zhe and Yu Wanqing frowned slightly. There was no problem with Lu Li''s talisman and their manipulation, but the effect was so unsatisfactory.


    "Master... What should I do?" Chen Zhe''s face was obviously sad. In terms of his experience and experience, it was the first time for him to face such a situation. There was only a paste in his mind


    "Ha ha, you two don''t have to worry about it. It''s not your problem. It''s actually the problem of synergy that ah zhe said."


    Lu Li minran smiles. He also understands why Fu Huage mainly sets such rules and teaches these two children to him.


    Their eyes were attracted by Lu Li. Lu Li cleared his throat a little, and then explained: "although there are essential differences in these three things, the spirit amulet, the blood amulet, and the jade book, they are not the real gap between Fu and Xiu. I ask you, what is the real difference between the two Fu and Xiu?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wanqing and Chen zhe look at each other and shake their heads.


    For them, self-cultivation is the whole thing. How can they study these unimportant things


    Lu Li smiles. Sure enough, these problems have not received much attention in today''s Fu cultivation.


    "Listen, the biggest gap between Fuxiu and Fuxiu lies in the habit of making and using fufu."


    Lu Li tilted his mouth and first turned his eyes to Chen Zhe. "Ah Zhe, you are very talented. What you have learned and used are all handed down by Fuhua''s predecessors. Therefore, when you make and use runes, you will habitually follow the most standard and strict way, which makes you easy to use standard spirit runes and jade books. But if there is a gap between spirit runes and the standard spirit runes you know, The effect will be greatly reduced. "


    "And Wanqing, you used to use ink flow, for the production of lingfu, you will have your own habits and understanding to a great extent. Therefore, even if the standard lingfu is put in your hands, it is still not as easy to use as the lingfu you made."


    "It''s not that you two are doing something wrong. It''s a small problem of these schools, which can''t be avoided by anyone. Even if I use the blood Rune flow, I will try my best to simplify the spirit rune. I don''t bother to make the spirit Rune to a very standard. These are not images for my personal strength, but for the team, it is a difficult problem to unify. "

 Chapter 178

    Listening to Lu Li''s words, they suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. In particular, Chen Zhe''s recognition of Lu Li as a "senior" was greatly improved in an instant.


    At first, for this "elder" who is not much bigger than him, his heart is more out of respect for each other''s strength, but now, among these respects, there is more real admiration.


    Words like a needle, to the point! In a few words, Lu Li made clear the three people''s problems and the real difficulties of this jade Book ceremony.


    "Then, master, according to your opinion, what should we do?" Chen zhe asked expectantly. He believed that this time, Lu Li would give him an answer that would make him happy.


    "It''s not difficult to solve this problem. We don''t even need to run in. You just need to learn what I''ve taught you in the past half a month. This problem will be solved naturally."


    Grinning, Lu Li''s face was quite mysterious.


    "The elder said... Let''s learn blood Rune flow?"


    Chen zhe felt a pause in his heart. Although most of the Fu practitioners are very willing to learn the mysterious and mysterious technique of blood Rune flow, it''s only half a month. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to really master it


    "It''s not necessary. What I''m going to teach you is far more than the high-end atmosphere of blood runes. I can even tell you that when you look at the six countries and seventy-two states of Mo Yue mainland, you can''t find out for a moment. Yu Wanqing and Chen zhe also appear one after another. They are top four and top six. Standing together, they are just like a big magnet, Constantly attract all kinds of eyes. When people feel that the average age of these three people are all teenagers, the look of horror in their eyes can not be reduced.


    Walking side by side in the street, the awe and curiosity eyes come one after another, the adoring eyes of young girls, and the admiration and admiration from older people make Chen Zhe and Yu Wanqing a little shy. However, the spontaneous pride in their hearts makes them straighten up.


    Walking out of the city, Lu Li saw that Zhou Yunhai had already bought a long open sand boat outside the city gate. Seeing that Lu Li and his three men appeared, he waved to Lu Li.


    "Oh, you''re so kind. You''ve specially prepared a car for us. It costs a lot of money. Oh... This chair is deep in my heart


    He went forward to touch his fist with Zhou Yunhai. Lu Li directly turned over and sat in the vice seat of the sand boat. He leaned back on the rather soft special seat and stretched out a lot.


    "The car cost less than 1.3 million spirit stone. Are you kidding? What are you doing? Get in the car. "


    Zhou Yunhai also waved to Yu Wanqing with great momentum. It seemed that the word "local tyrant" was pasted on his head, which made them stunned. He said that the land officials were different. The super strong man at the peak of Linghai bought him a luxury car and drove a sand boat to pick him up, I''m afraid that''s all


    "How are you? I haven''t seen you come forward in this period of time. What secret weapons have you trained to come out? " While driving the sand boat, Zhou Yunhai asked.


    "It''s guaranteed to open your eyes. Don''t forget to double-click 666 to subscribe to the collection." Enjoying the sunshine and the wind on his face, Lu Li put his hands around the back of his head and said, "what about you, what''s the result of recent research?"


    "I''ve got a lot of information for you. This time, the number of participants in the Yushu ceremony is the highest in history. There are more than 1200 people in the five states of Yunguo, among which there are no less than 300 in liupin Fuxiu alone!"


    As soon as Zhou Yunhai said this, Chen Zhe and Yu Wanqing had seen a lot of big scenes. They couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air for a long time. This scale is really unprecedented!


    "More than 1200 people, 400 groups... It''s really a huge scene when we fight each other."


    Even Lu Li couldn''t help smacking at this number. On such a large scale, the spirit runes flying all over the sky, and the million spirit runes flying around, I''m afraid they would be enough to destroy a small city directly. If it wasn''t for Fu Hua, the eighth grade Fu Xiu, who set up the lower border ban, I''m afraid that in the mainland, There''s really no force that dares to play like this.


    A few people chatted with each other, and the venue for the ceremony gradually appeared in the public''s sight. Lu Li looked at the vast and unspeakable area, looking forward to it.


    In that area, countless people are surrounded by the forbidden area. In that forbidden area, there are Gobi wasteland, mounds and sand pits, shaded caves, strange rocks and forests, and all kinds of terrain. You can see that this area has been transformed by yushuge special personnel. In that area, you have to fight with thousands of opponents. Just think about it, It makes people feel excited!


    At this time, there were still a large number of armed troops to maintain the order of the scene. There were eight entrances for the Fu practitioners. At this moment, there were long queues in front of each entrance.


    I''m here. Under the leadership of Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li''s three men lined up at the entrance where there were fewer people. During this period, Lu Li also looked around and found that there were many experts in the competition. There were not a few who wore the six grade Fuxiu badge and had the strength above Lingtao realm. Lu Li even found several six grade Fuxiu, The cultivation of oneself already has the realm of spirit sea!


    "Oh? Isn''t that Shangguan Jie? How can Yanzhou government gather people to attend the Yushu ceremony? "


    Looking around, Lu Li could see that Shangguan Jie, the Prime Minister of Yanzhou Prefecture, was personally involved in the entrance. Beside him, two mysterious people in black robes seemed to be his teammates.


    It seems that he found Lu Li''s eyes. Shangguan Jie also delivered a kind of extremely insidious eyes to Lu Li. He wiped his fingers on his neck, as if to say... You wait, I want your life!

 Chapter 179

    A moment later, Lu Li and others, who were also watched by Zhou Yunhai and others, entered the forbidden area, and each got a badge.


    Chen Zhe''s badge is a sharp sword, Yu Wanqing''s is a broad shield, and Lu Li''s badge is a knight holding a sword and shield.


    "Well, all of you Fu Xiu colleagues who came to participate in the Yushu ceremony, I believe you have got your own badges. Next, let me briefly introduce the rules for you!"


    After everyone entered, Fu Hua''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the loud voice spread to every corner inside and outside the forbidden area.


    "The badges you get in your hands are your respective positions. The sword represents the attacker, the shield represents the defender, and the sword and shield knight is the commander of the team. What I want to tell you is that there is a separate prohibition on each badge. If you do anything beyond your position during the competition, Then the prohibition will gradually come with Fu Hua''s brief introduction of the rules, the beginning of the ceremony, and the enthusiasm of countless people.


    When the sun was at the top of the sky, a high horn suddenly sounded over the vast area. At this moment, the 1200 odd Fu practitioners who were forbidden all raised their heads and cast their awe and eager eyes on the super strong eight character Fu practitioners!


    "Now, in the name of the owner of Yushu Pavilion, I announce that Yushu ceremony officially begins!"


    The roaring noise soared into the sky, and under the deafening cheers, the meeting, which symbolized the highest glory of cloud Fu Xiu, finally opened!


    Within the prohibition, with the beginning of the password issued, the moment, is a colorful!


    On such occasions, there are no more than two ways to get ahead.


    One is that he has absolute confidence in his team''s combat effectiveness and does not worry that in the scuffle, his team will be eliminated by the countless energy turbulence; On the other hand, they try to give priority to their own team. No matter what the purpose is, a huge group of 1200 people, as soon as the competition starts, there are no less than 500 people, fighting together in an instant!


    Among these people, most of them are runes of pen and ink flow. After all, the General Assembly stipulated that all spiritual runes can only be made by the commander. It is obvious that the production of jade books can not be completed in a short time. Therefore, the first round of attack was started by runes of pen and ink flow!


    Such a scene, it is unprecedented spectacular, a large number of ink runes brilliant, simply can not count the number of runes flying all over the sky, in the blink of an eye, there is a colorful energy cloud rising, the space within the prohibition of rolling fire!


    Of course, among them, more people chose to avoid the war at the first time, such as the three men from Lu Li.


    The production of jade books takes quite a long time. Therefore, many teams immediately open the distance from the front battlefield, find a place, quickly make jade books, and prepare for the war. The territory of a hundred miles is enough for countless people to find a safe and hidden place to make jade books.


    During this period, there were a lot of teams, relying on their own commanders, such as ink flow or blood Rune flow of Fuxiu, who quickly pursued them. After all, we all know that before the jade book is finished, the team of the jade Book flow can only be chased. But once the jade book is formed, the firepower of the jade Book Flow team will crush the teams of the other two schools in all aspects.


    This is the biggest attraction at the beginning of the conference!


    It seems that Lu Li and Chen zhe have a high degree of recognition, and they are also the most popular teams to win the championship. At the beginning of the conference, these three people have become the targets of countless people. Everyone knows that Chen Zhe, the attacker in this team, is a Rune of Yu Shu Liu, who can''t resist at the first time, while Yu Wanqing, their defender, There are only four accomplishments. It''s not easy to resist the siege of so many people.


    So we all reached a consensus in our hearts... It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose, let''s do this team first!


    As a result, in such a large space, Lu Li''s team is like a unique landscape, attracting countless eyes. Because behind them, hundreds of teams are frantically pursuing and vowing to kill them in the desert!


    "Ha ha... Lord, have we gone too far? The experience of these three little guys being chased by so many people is quite poor! "


    Besides the ban, the elders of yushuge were all amused. Looking at Lu Li''s three men''s running away, how could there be a half point champion candidate and the strongest team? It''s like three little thieves who are being chased and intercepted!


    "I didn''t expect that they could get so many people''s firepower. It seems that I underestimated their reputation." Fu Hua is holding his forehead with a bitter smile at the moment. It seems that the situation he set for Lu Li is really a little difficult


    However, he didn''t believe that Lu Li would end up like this. He didn''t know what he expected of Lu Li. However, in the dark, the first man of moyue Fuxiu had a strange feeling that Lu Li was brewing a big action, which must be earth shaking, The crown is unique in the past and in the present!


    At this moment, if you tell Lu Li Fu Hua''s idea, Lu Li will smile, and then say


    Of course!


    During the prohibition, Chen Zhe and Yu Wanqing are protected by Lu Li under the golden black bone wings. The General Assembly stipulates that they are not allowed to attack, but it does not stipulate that they are not allowed to run. The golden black bone wings add sword to bone and soul. Lu Li''s speed is much faster than those flying talismans. If you want to hit him, not everyone has this skill and prediction ability.


    "Master, 300 meters ahead, turn right, there is a large enough Gobi plain, the ground is very thick earth, not sand!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhefei quickly reported to Lu Li. Suddenly, Lu Li''s flight direction was changing to the place Chen zhe pointed out. However, after several breaths, the figure of the three landed on a very open earth Gobi!


    "Oh? They stopped. Did you make the jade book so soon? But I didn''t see him make it? "


    The elders of yushuge, who are not forbidden, look closely at the three people, half expecting and half worrying.


    "He doesn''t have any rules, but I feel... He''s going to do something extraordinary!"


    Fu Hua''s eyes are also firmly fixed on Lu Li. From Grandma Lianyin, he heard that Lu Li''s technique of "taking advantage of the medicinal materials without paying attention" made a living pill of human form Danling. His heart is very clear that Lu Li, a magical young man, can''t be limited by the traditional rules and regulations.


    In him, it seems that there are always unexpected possibilities.


    And this time, no exception!


    "Ready, here we go!"


    Within the prohibition, Lu Li''s eyes looked at the large number of pursuers, and suddenly flashed a banter smile on his face.


    "Good!"


    Yu Wanqing and Chen zhe nodded at the same time. Immediately, they bit their fingers, shook their hands, and each condensed a piece of blood essence, suspended in the palm.


    "Why? What are these two children doing to extract essence and blood? Is it hard for you Lu Li to teach them to be blood runes


    "No, sir Lu Li, what is he doing?"


    Countless eyes, at the moment, are looking at Luli in disbelief. It can be seen that the index fingers of Luli''s left and right hands are biting open, one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the ground, just like the long sound of Sanskrit, suddenly ringing from Luli''s mouth.


    "The way of the blood amulet, the way of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth, the way of painting the earth, the way of writing."

 Chapter 180

    "Hum..."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice falls, a huge roulette with a radius of 100 meters condenses between the heaven and the earth. It turns slowly up and down. With the hum that seems to ring from the depths of everyone''s soul, a vast mysterious breath spreads from the huge roulette!


    At the same time, the runes in the hands of countless pursuers are surging like locusts. The runes with different properties and effects gather together to form a colorful energy torrent and bombard the huge bloody roulette!


    "Wanqing, open shield wall!"


    He reached out and took the blood essence bead in Yu Wanqing''s hand. With a flick of his finger, Lu Li shot the blood essence into the blood roulette above the sky. Suddenly, the blood roulette trembled. The next moment, Yu Wanqing''s delicate body trembled. A blood light poured down from the sky and directly fell on her. At this moment, it was like the blood roulette above that day, Directly connected with her!


    "Ten thousand Dun Fu Bi, Ning!"


    The green jade finger draws a shield amulet in the air, and the sound of soft drink suddenly breaks out in Yu Wanqing''s mouth. The jade finger suddenly flies in the air. In an instant, the huge roulette of blood is pouring down a dense highlight of blood color. In front of the three people, an extremely wide shield amulet barrier is formed, and the torrent of energy bombards it, and suddenly there is a violent roar like the roaring of mountains and the roaring of the sea, However, no matter how strong the noise is, it is impossible to break through the barrier!


    "Ah Zhe, hate them!"


    Another smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. The blood essence bead in Chen Zhe''s hand was turned over by Lu Li and blended into the blood roulette on the ground. The blood color was shining like a million trees in spring. It grew up from the sound of the ground and finally gathered towards Chen Zhe. At the next moment, Chen Zhe''s hands were already moving fast, Six translucent blood colored jade books directly appeared on the side of his body!


    "Six books, one hundred thousand talismans broken!"


    The six bloody jade books, with the murmur of Chen Zhe''s mouth, all of them shine brilliantly. The overwhelming stream of runes, like six dragons breaking through the sea, instantly soars at Chen Zhe''s feet, and immediately rushes towards the dense crowd. The terrible Rune energy directly makes the whole space tremble violently!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Lu Li''s counterattack came too suddenly, and the torrent of energy poured through. Many of the pursuing teams, even the defenders, had not yet reacted to it. They were directly swallowed by the 100000 talismans. With a look of astonishment, they were transported to the outside of the field by the life protection prohibition on the athlete''s badge. It was only ten breath, On the open space outside the venue, there are more than a hundred shocked and dull figures!


    They didn''t even know how they were eliminated. Of course, not to mention them, even Fuhua, the only eight grade Fuxiu master on the mainland, couldn''t figure out what Lu Li and his three men had done!


    You can see how surprised he was when he was about to knock his chin to the ground. This kind of expression is not only his own, but almost all the people who witnessed this scene have the same expression!


    "The way of the blood amulet, heaven and earth come into being! Elder, go, go now, go to the place where you put it on record, and upgrade your grade to the top of seven grades! No, eight! Give me a direct upgrade to the eighth grade! Then contact grandma Lianyin and ask her to take back the seal of Wuliu and exchange it for a personal keepsake for you. I will entrust him with the seal of Yushu Pavilion! It''s no use persuading anyone! "


    Fu Hua grabs the elder next to him and roars madly as he shakes his life. Looking at that, I''m afraid that he thinks that the jade Pavilion master has taken stimulants as sugar beans by mistake and lost his intelligence


    "This... Pavilion leader, think twice, eight grade Fu Xiu, you are the only one in the spiritual realm, not to mention the jade Book seal..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up


    Without waiting for the elder to finish his words, Fu Hua pressed the elder to the ground and hit him hard! While hammering, he scolded: "who dares to stop me in these two things, that''s the end! Elder two, the elder is dead! You do it for me! Who dares to say half a word no, give me to die! Press on the ground and kick! Kick his crotch! Don''t stop until you kick! If grandma Lianyin doesn''t agree, give me some Qi soldiers and horses and go out immediately! I''m going to snatch people from Wanyao city! "


    All the elders of yushuge were laughing bitterly. Even the elder who was beaten violently was not able to laugh or cry


    Of course, Fuhua didn''t really press him on the ground and kick him with his feet. It''s just that if he didn''t have such an attack, it''s really hard to calm the mood in Fuhua''s heart. Even the elders didn''t feel very strange.


    Because if they were the cabinet owners, their reaction would only be more intense!


    For nothing else, just for this skill, which is only recorded in the ancient books of blood Rune flow... Heaven and earth appear!


    Thousands of years ago, the blood Rune stream was born, and it became a school as famous as the brush and ink stream and the jade Book stream, even more than the two schools. The reason is that the universe appeared!


    The appearance of heaven and earth can be classified as a magic talisman array, which is led by blood. It condenses two blood roulettes between heaven and earth. It can replace all the talisman pens and jade books. Within the scope of the blood roulette, the sky is the talisman pen, and the earth is the jade book. As long as the soul of the person in charge of the array is not exhausted, anyone who enters it can melt the essence and blood into the array, Then get the power to use the array!


    The Fu cultivation of pen and ink flow into the big array, flying in the air and writing, you can become thousands of spirit Fu!


    Fu Xiu of the jade Book flow enters the big array. With a move of heart, you can get the bloody jade book!


    It can be said that with the existence of such a magic talisman array, whether it is ink flow or jade Book flow, the strength will be doubled, or even several times!


    Because of this, the blood Rune Rune cultivation, which has mastered the universe, is known as the "Centurion" in the rune cultivation group. If one person does not fall, the centurion will be the leader!


    This is the method that Lu Li taught Chen Zhe and Yu Wanqing in the past half a month!


    He means waving. The talisman used by these two people must be made by him. Strictly speaking, the appearance of heaven and earth can not be regarded as making talisman for the team. After all, there is no production process for this thing. Everything is built on the blood talisman array connecting heaven and earth. But who dares to say that Lu Li has broken the rules? There''s no rule in the rules. The commander can''t use such tricks as "heaven and earth show".


    In other words, no one will imagine that there are still people who can use the universe to present themselves on the Mo Yue continent today!


    "Ah... After all, he''s still an unruly little guy. He''s got a hole in the rules."


    Outside the field, Fu Hua seemed to be tired of beating the elder. He finally stopped. Looking at the huge roulette, he suddenly asked the elders, "do you think this is a foul?"


    "Count..."


    "Well?" Fu Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    Seeing this, the group of elders immediately shook their heads, one by one their heads were like rattles, and they had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Is this a violation? Definitely. This is a loophole in the rules.


    But who can punish him? Other people have the ability to exploit the loopholes in the rules. Can other runes do it?


    What''s more, Fu Hua, who has the absolute say in the Fuxiu group, has pointed out his position, resolutely defended and openly supported. It''s not easy for others to turn a blind eye


    All of a sudden, Fu Hua''s sound transmitting jade plate rings. Take it out and see that it''s grandma Lianyin!


    The existence of the great master in danxiu was at this time. Suddenly, news came!


    "Hello, grandma, what''s the matter?" Fu Hua''s heart clapped for a while, sorted out some emotions, and picked up the jade card.


    At the other end of the jade plate, grandma Lianyin''s quiet voice came: "little Fuhua, I heard that you want to level our Wanyao city? Why don''t you go to heaven? I tell you, I Wanyao City, ready to wait for you! Want to leave? There''s no way


    "Grandma, you are unreasonable! He can use heaven and earth! Do you know that heaven and earth come into being? "


    "He can also refine the human form Dan Ling! What the hell is going on! If you dare to take his advice, I''ll take people with me and put poison in the sky of your Yushu Pavilion. At that time, let alone your Yushu Pavilion, the whole Yuhai city will have to run away for a whole year! "


    "... OK, grandma, you''re awesome. I''ll take people there right away and fight with you for 300 rounds! Somebody! Prepare the horse and take our halberd! "


    Looking at the two leading figures who quarreled with each other through the sound transmitting jade card, the elders of Yushu Pavilion also looked at each other, and finally burst into laughter. I''m afraid that the final victory or defeat of this Yushu ceremony is no longer important. Even if they abstain, the name of Lu Li Pavilion will be engraved in the hearts of thousands of Fu Xiu!

 Chapter 181

    After all, in front of so many people, the owner of Yushu Pavilion beat the elder and exchanged notes with grandma Lianyin of Wanyao city. The wonderful degree is no less than that of the ceremony itself.


    Of course, almost everyone knows why this episode came into being. After all, the way to show the universe is too eye-catching. The degree of fury is as good as that of father-in-law sun


    With the appearance of Lu Li''s skill, many people outside the court did not have much expectation for the result of the jade Book ceremony.


    Most of the people who come to observe are Fuxiu. Even if they are not, they are familiar with Fuxiu. The appearance of blood Rune flow is just like living pills in danxiu. On weekdays, you can only find their shadows from fragmentary legends or books. Therefore, when such miraculous things appear in front of you, Out of the excitement, surprise, the rest is awe and worship.


    Is there anything in the legend comparable to ordinary things? Just like the firefly, in front of the dazzling sun, can only be eclipsed.


    Within the field, the Fu practitioners who were chasing after the obstacles, almost without thinking about it, turned their direction from chasing to fleeing. Their own defenders also tried their best to release their defenses, whispering about Chen Zhe''s six bloody jade books, er, crazy offensive.


    "Ah Zhe, stop. Don''t chase. Just stay in this area."


    Seeing that all the Fu cultivation teams were retreating, Lu Li waved his hand to indicate that Chen zhe didn''t need to pursue any more. For a moment and a half, few people dare to come up to test.


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, Chen zhe immediately stopped his pursuit, then sat down beside Lu Li, holding his breath to recover his consumption.


    Although all the talismans are made by Lu Li''s aura and soul power, it is still a great expense for Chen Zhe to manipulate these talismans.


    Slightly gasped, Lu Li simply took out his pipe and lit it. At the moment, no one has come to terminate the game and sentenced him to cheating. Obviously, yushuge is obviously trying to protect him. Lu Li also sees Fu Hua and grandma Lianyin''s scolding, which is funny in his heart.


    This appearance of heaven and earth was invented by him. It''s really famous on the battlefield with the demons. It''s a skill used in the battlefield. In this kind of scuffle, the advantage can be brought into full play.


    Chen Zhe''s ability to control the jade book is excellent. He has a bloody jade book. All the talismans are shaped according to his preference. He is very handy in controlling them. Even Yu Wanqing''s four grade brush and ink flow is a skill that can be used to control the six grade talisman cultivation. It can be imagined that the actual combat effect of the heaven and earth appearance is exactly what it is.


    In addition to the prohibition, Lu Li''s relaxed appearance, Zhou Yunhai, Yu Yanran and others were also relieved. Lu Li thought that he was so reliable that he could come up with this kind of moth that could hold people''s eyes firmly no matter when. This also reminds Yu Yanran of the scene when Lu Li made living pills in the original Pharmacopoeia.


    At that time, grandma Lianyin was also shocked. She took a picture of Wu Liu''s seal and left. Her walking steps were all a little unsteady. At the moment, Fuhua was just like this.


    That youth, as if is the sun, always so brilliant!


    However, in this grand ceremony, not everyone worships him


    "There''s something wrong with my brother-in-law. There''s a strange smell in the northwest!"


    In the Dharma array, Yu Wanqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Meimu looked to a certain place and whispered.


    When Yu Wanqing opened his mouth, Lu Li also quickly felt the appearance of the strange breath. The breath was not extremely strong, but it had an indescribable strange feeling. That breath should not belong to Fu Xiu. It didn''t even look like the breath of a normal human spiritual master. It seemed that there was a wisp of dead breath.


    "It seems that something is not right. Be alert. If something unusual happens, protect yourself." Lu Li slightly hesitated to frown.


    The breath made him feel a little uncomfortable. It was really a breath of death, but it was not the breath of the necromancer who used the evil spirit. It was more like it came from the corpse.


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s heart suddenly stagnated like a missed beat. Without saying a word, he interrupted the appearance of heaven and earth. He directly grabbed Yu Wanqing and Chen zhe with both hands and flew away towards the edge of prohibition!


    "What''s the matter with the boy?"


    Outside the venue, Fu Hua and others saw Lu Li''s sudden reaction. They all looked strange. Lu Li''s three men were not far from the edge of a prohibition. When they got to the edge of prohibition, Lu Li threw them out directly!


    "Lao Zhou, sister Yanran, evacuate the crowd quickly! Master Fuhua! Stop the game, order everyone out of the ban, and raise the intensity of the ban to the limit


    All of a sudden, the sound of Lu Li''s drinking suddenly rang out, and everyone was stunned. Only Zhou Yunhai saw that Lu Li was taking out a weapon to fight. These people were even more resentful. They all regarded Lu Li as a mean person. One by one, they all launched a crazy attack against Lu Li, and Lu Li ignored it, relying on the strength of Wu Jin''s sword bone, Strong against the countless lingfu bombardment, tear a hole, fell in the middle of the crowd!


    As soon as his toes touched the ground, the bloodless sword suddenly burst out a broad sword with a length of less than 30 meters. With Lu Li''s pale face, the spirit measuring ruler with respect was directly forcibly displayed!


    The sword swept through the crowd. Luli was like a huge winch. Relying on the terrible sword, he twisted countless contestants into it. The life-saving prohibition on the badge started instantly, and countless people were directly sent out of the field!


    As a large number of figures were driven away by Lu Li, the curse around them immediately surged out. However, before the curse spread out, the sudden change appeared!


    In the venue, many contestants still stubbornly evade the drive of Lu Li. At this moment, a deep and sad hum like a death knell suddenly rings!


    A huge bloody light array spread out in the field at an appalling speed. It was directly covered by the bloody light array. At the next moment, those contestants who were proud of their body method and speed and ridiculed Lu Li''s unjust act immediately saw a painful expression on Lu Li''s face.


    It was a look of remorse, chagrin, and madness!


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 182

    Lu Li stretched out his hand and frantically wanted to touch the scattered competitors. However, it was too late. At the moment of the formation of the bloody array, moriran''s blood light surged into the sky in the whole field. Those blood lights collided frantically with the ban, even the ban of Fuhua, the eighth grade Fuxiu, was under this collision, In a moment, the drama was shocked! And those who originally fled the contestants, just touch the moment of red light, it is quickly transmitted out!


    The power under one touch triggers the life-saving prohibition. You can imagine what the power is!


    "Lao Zhou, drive everyone away! Master Fuhua! Cover these people with prohibition


    Lu Li''s rather despairing and pathetic roar sounded again, which made Fu Hua quickly follow Lu Li''s words and wave a ban to cover the more than 100 contestants who had been touched by the red light. The next second, a gruesome scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The skin and flesh of those Fu Xiu who were touched by the red light suddenly withered, their eyes became red, and their hands scratched their bodies crazily. Some tore their flesh, some bit off their fingers, some broke their hands and feet... These people who were infected by the strange red light almost killed themselves crazily, but they only took a few breaths, It is to cut off their lives. On their corpses, the black air of Taoism comes out and falls on the forbidden light curtain. Suddenly, the white smoke of Taoism and the harsh hissing sound come out!


    The people who originally cursed Lu Li were all pale and swallowing their saliva at the moment.


    If Lu Li hadn''t driven them out, their fate would have become a broken corpse just like that hundred people!


    "Old Zhou! Stay outside and watch everyone. No one is allowed to enter the forbidden system. Even the Fuhua elders, they are all blocked by me! "


    During the prohibition, Lu Li''s voice became a little trembling because of his anger. The fire of burning out spirit enveloped his body. Around his body, countless visible waves showed the explosive anger in his heart, as if space was shaking for it!


    "Shangguan Jie! Get the hell out of here! "


    The roaring sound of Lu Li''s throat resounds in the sky when he rushes to the high altitude. A terrible aura wave, with Lu Li''s hands swept away, a large number of Ember extinction flame, condensing in Lu Li''s hands, just like a meteorite, smashes hard on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, rising alone. The crazy bombardment of jinmielingyan made the whole sandbar tremble violently. Huge fireballs with a diameter of more than 10 meters were shot down one after another and bombarded on the ground continuously, which made the whole forbidden area tremble madly, with cracks all over it, such as huge cobwebs!


    Outside the venue, people who are not familiar with Lu Li are scared by this crazy appearance, while Yu Yanran, Zhou Yunhai and others, who are quite familiar with Lu Li, are all frowning at the moment.


    This is the first time that they have seen Lu Li''s anger to such an extent that few people know the reason. According to his joyful and supreme character, it''s even more amazing to show such a fury.


    There is a kind of people like this, usually, how big things can be treated with a smile, rarely see them really show anger, but when they are really angry, what erupts is the fury of destroying heaven and earth!


    And Lu Li is such a person, especially at this special moment.


    "Get out! Get out of here! Shangguan Jie! Get the hell out of here! "


    With the fierce bombardment of Luli, the area of a hundred Li has become a mess. At this moment, the figure of Shangguan Jie finally appears in an extremely hidden cave. At this moment, he is sitting with his knees crossed. Beside him, there are two strange figures.


    It''s not what human beings should look like. I''m afraid there are few words in the world that can describe it concretely. The two human figures are like puppets piled up with countless wriggling twisted pieces of meat. The spirit of death is spreading out from above, merging into the scattered blood light, triggering the blood light all over the sky and swarming towards Luli, Constantly squeezing Lu Li''s body around the fire, as if a giant hand, want to crush Lu Li in the palm.


    "Ha ha... I have to say that your reaction was very fast, and you saved most of the people, but it''s a pity that the blood refining magic breathing array has taken shape. You''re waiting to be refined into pus blood!"


    At the moment, Shangguan Jie has two lines of blood in her eyes, which fall like tears. One pair of pupils is covered with blood, which looks extremely ferocious. On her body, countless blood vessels are surging like earthworms, making him look like a madman!


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Lu Li''s face was uncertain, angry and venomous, constantly changing on his face.


    "I ask you where you learned this trick!"


    With a roar, Lu Li''s figure flew directly towards Shangguan Jie. The bloodless sword cut a long crack in the space and cut it down. However, it was resisted by a thick blood cloud on Shangguan Jie''s head!


    "Do you look familiar? When you escaped from the demon clan, today, who can save you! "


    Shangguan Jie''s face suddenly went crazy, like laughing wildly and crying


    But in Lu Li''s heart, is actually mercilessly trembles.


    A thousand years ago, the demons were all over the sky, and the three great demons worked together to run the blood refining magic breathing array, which covered more than 500 strong people of the human race. Among them, there were no less than 100 people, including Linglong Lingdi ruozhu, the beloved of Luli''s previous life.


    The strangeness of this array completely reverses the so-called "Tao". In this way, yin and yang are reversed, and everything is empty. Even Lu Li, who had half stepped on the realm of the venerable at that time, was helpless. Finally, Linglong Lingdi ruozhu sent Lu Liqiang out of the array with a unique secret. Only after he was sent out of the array did he survive.


    And the five hundred strong people, just as they had seen before, became insane and violent. In the end, they ended their lives in an extremely cruel and bloody way.


    The country is broken and the beloved jade is lost. This scene makes Lu Li furious. Today, this kind of magic appears again. How can Lu Li not be angry?


    "Boy, do you know how much I paid to kill you?"


    "Today, I want your life, and all the lives of people here. I won''t let go of one!"


    "Everyone will die here today and be buried with you!"


    The blood light is surging wildly, with a series of dense and deep blasts. Like countless tarsal maggots, the blood light is rolling towards the land. When it comes into contact with jinmielingyan, it is constantly dissipating, condensing, dissipating, condensing. The two forces are constantly killing each other, as if they are carrying on a long saw.


    Finally, the countless blood lights seemed to have lost their patience, and began to gather madly. Finally, they gathered into a huge bloody shadow, full of killing intention and the roaring sound of rich bloody smell, which suddenly resounded from their mouth!


    "Roar!"


    The dazzling and ferocious blood light converges madly into the blood color giant shadow and blood ferocious mouth. Finally, it condenses into a huge blood bead like a blood color corona. Countless blood vessel like distortions and bulges are all over the surface of the blood bead. Faintly, there is a heart beating sound. The blood light above the blood bead even makes the sun in the sky, It''s all eclipsed!


    "Ha ha, Lu Li, I''ll take your life!"


    Looking at the condensation of the formation of the terrible blood beads, Shangguan Jie''s laughter suddenly rang out.


    In the face of Shangguan Jie''s crazy smile, as well as the terrible blood bead that seems to devour the heaven and earth, Luli''s eyes suddenly slowly opened at the moment, and the dark eyes, at this moment, rose up the black and white flames respectively, and a breath of ancient and remote terror, seemed to rush out from the earth, towards Luli''s body!


    "Who will take the life, and you will not has the final say."


    "The soul melts into the body, 20 percent!"

 Chapter 183

    "Ka... Ka..."


    As Lu Li''s throat full of angry shouts fell, subtle sounds came slowly from Lu Li''s body. Almost no one heard these subtle sounds, but Zhou Yunhai found out for the first time that they were wrong!


    "Lu Li! Stop at once. Wujin sword bone can''t bear this kind of soul fusion. If Wujin sword bone collapses, your body will be crushed! "


    Zhou Yunhai''s urgent voice spread quickly into Lu Li''s mind. The subtle sound of breaking was very clear to Zhou Yunhai. In the process of making Wujin sword bone, there was once such a situation. The sword bone was smashed under the pressure of soul and body, which directly crushed one of Lu Li''s arms, If it had not been for Zhou Yunhai''s prevention and some magic medicine he carried with him, Lu Li''s hand would not have been saved long ago!


    That kind of situation, all make two people in a hurry. At present, if Lu Li has a problem in this battle, even if Zhou Yunhai has another magic pill, I''m afraid it''s too late to send it into Lu Li''s mouth!


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhai is so anxious, Yu Yanran and others on one side are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. However, Zhou Yunhai can''t help Lu Li effectively for a while, what can they do


    Chen zhe clenched his lips. After a moment''s silence, he ran to Fu Hua''s side and looked at Fu Hua with an extremely firm look: "master, is there any way to help Master Lu Li? If so, please teach me! "


    Fu Hua and the elders of the jade Pavilion were all stunned. Immediately, Fu Hua patted Chen zhe on the shoulder with a wry smile, but shook his head and said, "ah Zhe, you can''t help him. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself when I rush into the big array. I''ve only seen the big array in ancient books, and I don''t know the specific effect..."


    "I see."


    Chen zhe nodded to Fu Hua with great solemnity, bowed 90 degrees, turned around and left. This time, he came to Yu Wanqing''s side, and without waiting for her to say anything, he came forward and held her in his arms.


    "Wan Qing, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance, but I can''t think of any good words. I''m sorry." Chen zhe gently leaned against Yu Wanqing''s ear and said in a determined tone, "if I have a life to come back, I will take care of you all my life. If I can''t come back... You should be well."


    With that, Chen zhe didn''t wait for Yu Wanqing to make any response. He turned around and quickly stepped on his feet. Like a streamer, he rushed straight to the forbidden place!


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a wonderful Sanskrit voice from Chen Zhe''s body. The Fu Hua''s prohibition, which is strengthened to the extreme, can''t stop Chen Zhe''s steps. The timid looking young figure, like a hero who resolutely goes to war, rushes into the prohibition at this moment!


    "Broken body! How can... Ah Zhe, the child, wake up to break the curse


    Looking at Chen Zhe''s figure, he rushed into the forbidden system without any hindrance. Fu Hua''s face turned pale!


    The body of breaking the curse! In Fu Xiu, the body of breaking the curse is precious, but Lu Li''s appearance of heaven and earth can match! Chen zhe has been practising in yushuge for nearly ten years, but Fu Hua never knew about it. Chen zhe has such amazing talents hidden in him!


    There are only less than ten cases of this extremely special physique in the thousand year history of moyue continent. People with this physique are called the immortal strong in Fuxiu.


    This constitution has only one characteristic... Immunity to all means of Fu cultivation.


    Whether it''s a spirit talisman, a Dharma array, or a forbidden spell, or even a deadly forbidden spell, it has no effect on the broken body. It''s completely immune! Fu Hua is a eight grade Fu Xiu. Even Zhou Yunhai, the peak of Linghai, can''t break it in a short time, but Chen zhe can enter it easily!


    "Lord! Do you want to rescue ah zhe? You may have a way to protect yourself, but ah Zhe, he... "


    "You don''t have to... Break the body of the curse. The big battle can''t hurt him. With him, maybe you can get help instead!"


    Fu Hua interrupted the elders with a wave of his hand, and looked closely at Chen Zhe''s thin back. At this moment, he just felt that the timid boy had grown up and become a hero!


    Like Lu Li, he is the hope of yushuge, Yunguo and Fuxiu!


    "Master! I''ll help you! "


    During the prohibition, Chen Zhe''s voice suddenly came into Lu Li''s ears, which made Lu Li''s soon completed soul melt down a lot and returned to a strength of about 10%. The almost wailing black gold sword bone was finally preserved. Seeing this, Zhou Yunhai just breathed


    "Ah Zhe, what are you doing in here?"?! Hurry... Eh? The body of breaking the curse? "


    Lu Li just wanted to ask, and threw Chen zhe into Nahai ring, but suddenly found that the blood light in the blood refining devil''s breathing array had no effect on him!


    "Master, please tell me the position of the array base and how to break it. I can help you break it!"


    Chen zhe looks at Lu Lidao with firm eyes. He doesn''t have the appearance of cowardice.


    "... good! You come with me


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li nodded, grabbed Chen Zhe and flew straight up into the sky.


    With a wave of the palm of his hand, several blood amulets flashing with high light came out of Lu Li''s hand and landed in several corners of the array. Lu Li pointed to those high light places and said solemnly: "those high light places are the base of the array. If you have the body to break the curse, you can break it. When the last base is broken, There will be a lot of dead air gushing from the array base. Remember to protect yourself


    As he said that, Lu Li directly bit the tip of his tongue, several blood essence spurted out, and condensed into a talisman like blood jade.


    "This blood amulet can help you block the death from the next array. There are twelve array bases. If you break them all, the array will collapse! I''ll come and stay with the old bastard. Go quickly


    Holding the twelve blood essence talismans tightly in his palm, Chen zhe nodded hard. In a moment, Lu Li suddenly pushed them on his back and sent them to a certain array base!


    "Don''t be bad, boy, I''m good!"


    Seeing that Chen zhe was heading for the base of the formation, the Shangguan Jie immediately burst out a cry of resentment. With a little finger, one of the corpse puppets made of meat was flying towards Chen Zhe. However, on the path of the corpse puppet''s impact, a figure shrouded in gray fire suddenly emerged!


    "Zheng!"


    The bloodless sword cuts down. The power of the silver space condenses into an extremely sharp sword. The sword falls directly on the corpse''s body, and the whole body''s meat is cut into pieces. Lu Li holds the bloodless sword in his hand. As soon as the sword body shakes, the sound of the sword roars from the sky!


    "Old bastard, your opponent is me, don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    With a roar, Lu Li immediately stepped forward, and the bloodless sword slashed down. He directly cut off the badly injured corpse. In the process of the meat flying away, Lu Li''s figure, like a dark arrow, flew to the place where Shangguan Jie was!


    "Ha ha... Boy, I''m ready to kill you! Take the move and taste the power of this blood evil! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    With the fall of Shangguan Jie''s cheers, the overwhelming blood light and the huge blood beads suddenly condensed countless blood colored figures. These blood colored figures, like the spirit of complaining, constantly gave out the sound of whining, even like countless bloodthirsty ghosts, with a miserable scream that made people feel as if the blood was going to solidify, All over the land and away!


    Outside the venue, countless eyes after witnessing the innumerable bloody figures explained a pale, thick blood cloud hovering over the venue, blocking the sun, so that the originally cloudy clear sky became extremely dim in a moment, even the sun, was covered by the blood cloud, unable to penetrate it at all!

 Chapter 184

    The shrieking sound made the formation extremely gloomy and terrifying. Lu Li looked at the countless blood colored figures with a gloomy face. On his face, he was killed!


    "In order to kill you completely, I''ve spent a lot of money. It took me nearly ten years to raise this bloody ghost. Originally, it was for the royal family to enjoy, but now, let''s have a good time!" Shangguan Jie''s face radiated a crazy grin, which was already ferocious. In such a situation, it was even more seeping.


    Lu Lixu narrowed his eyes and looked at the blood colored figures coming from all over the world. These blood colored figures are similar to the evil spirits in the hands of the necromancer. They are all abnormal products made by extremely cruel means, but the blood colored figures, compared with the evil spirits, need more than soul to refine these blood colored figures, There is also blood and bone, countless blood and bone.


    This is the method in the hands of the demons. In this life, Lu Li met this kind of method for the first time. The disgusting smell of blood made his anger completely irreducible.


    "Hey, Lu Li, are you satisfied with this" gift "? Don''t worry, this bloody evil will eat you up and become its nourishment. Then not only you but all the people here will die together! "


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, an inexplicable roar stopped Shangguan Jie''s laughter. His eyes looked at Lu Li in horror. Just now, a bloody figure rushed towards Lu Li. But at the moment when he came into contact with Lu Li, it broke away and turned into a blood mist


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Soon, there are several bloody figures rushed up, however, these bloody figures are in contact with Lu Li at the moment, it is suddenly burst!


    "Old son of a bitch, I''m more familiar with the blood refining devil''s breathing array and blotting out the sun''s blood evil spirit than you."


    Lu Li''s figure stood in the same place indifferently, with a kind of pity eyes, looking at the frightened Shangguan Jie.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, on the bloodless sword, a flame sword with a length of more than 10 meters was suddenly gathered. With the waving of Lu Li''s arm, he swept out. Suddenly, when he came into contact with the bloody figures of the sword, he burst open one after another!


    "How can it be!"


    Shangguan Jie''s face was suddenly stunned. Even the strong one in Linghai could not get rid of the bloody figure summoned by the blood evil spirit. With the blessing of the blood refining demon breathing array, the strength and number of the bloody figure increased exponentially. Even the strong one at the top of Linghai could not come to a good end!


    However, Lu Li''s sword directly smashed those bloody figures!


    "I always think that one day, if I meet the guys who can use these tricks, I will beat them to the ground, then peel their skin, shave their flesh, crush their bones, dig out their hearts and crush their heads! One day, I don''t think about these things any more. The demons will be slaughtered one day to avenge ruozhu. "


    "The ultimate attribute is the biggest killer of the sun blocking blood evil, jinmielingyan. It can be said that it exists specifically to deal with these things. So, in this life, these things are not unreachable ideals for me!"


    "You, Shangguan Jie, are wonderful. As a human race, you practice this kind of magic skill, which makes countless human bodies annihilate and souls broken. You are just in line with what I think. Today, I''ll use this fire to annihilate Lingyan, so that you can have a good feeling of what it''s like to lose your soul!"


    The more he said it, the more red Lu Li''s eyes were, including anger, resentment, sadness and hatred. But more, it is a crazy surge of killing, like a red eyed outlaw!


    Emperor Yan, who swore that he would never die with the demons and never fight for a thousand years, was Lu Li''s last kindness.


    Now, there are only three words left to present


    Kill! No! Pardon!


    Jinmielingyan surged out of Lu Li''s body like a sleeping dragon. Those bloody figures who didn''t seem to know what fear was suddenly appeared in the empty bloody eyes at the moment when jinmielingyan rose like a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "Kill


    Looking up at the sky, he let out a roar, and the sound waves spread out as if they were visible to the naked eye. The ten halls of hell opened to the extreme above Lu Li''s body. In this instant, the blood colored human figures trembled violently. Many of them seemed unable to bear the huge anger, and they just burst open with a "bang" and turned into a blood mist, Pour under the yellow sand!


    The palm of his hand gently throws the green flame, and Lu Li''s sleeve robe suddenly waves. The green flame suddenly expands. In less than a few seconds, the green flame, which is less than the size of his head, expands to two or three meters.


    The finger moves slightly, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth slowly evokes a deep radian, and the bloodless sword suddenly vibrates in his hand. The fire of the annihilating spirit is like a fire storm, and it is rampant in the moment!


    With the flame storm swept out, the blood light and blood shadows all over the place were suddenly scattered. The pungent smell of blood was gradually evaporated by the flame storm, and the smell of Shangguan Jie was also rapidly reduced!


    In a word, Shangguan Jie is really a bad luck.


    With his skill of refining the blood devil''s breathing array and blotting out the sun''s blood evil, even if four or five strong men of the spirit sea were deeply involved in it, they could not do anything, but he met Lu Li.


    Moreover, under the fury, the murderous Lu Li!


    All things in this world have always been one thing falling down on one thing. Jinmielingyan is the biggest killer of the blood evil. Under the extreme attribute of jinmielingyan, the power of the blood evil is nothing at all!


    "Whew!"


    As the power of the bloody ghost was gradually weakened, Shangguan Jie was finally unable to bear it. With a crazy roar, his figure immediately flew towards Luli with a bloody blade that was about ten feet long. Where the bloody blade passed, there was a continuous vibration in the space, dense cracks in the space constantly emerged, and a sharp wind breaking sound, Almost everyone can hear it clearly!


    Looking at the plundered Shangguan Jie, Lu Li smiles and shakes his head with disdain. The bloodless sword is slightly drawn, and a layer of Ember extinction flame instantly covers the bloodless sword, and the blood color giant blade in Shangguan Jie''s hand is suddenly handed over. With a deafening roar, suddenly, the blood light bursts away!


    At the same time, the whole blood refining demon''s breathing array also vibrated violently. The cracks of the Tao suddenly appeared on the blood color light array. Lu Li''s face gave birth to a smile, and his eyes looked at Chen Zhe. It was obvious that Chen Zhe''s body was protected by a ruby like energy barrier, and the dark death of the Tao dispersed, and soon disappeared.


    "Your big battle is broken, and the bloody evil is finished. What else do you want to say?"


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand pointed to Shangguan Jie, who was shaken back by a sword, and asked in a voice.


    Big array dissipates, blood bead is dim, at the moment of Shangguan Jie, chest is rapidly undulating, hoarse panting sound, constantly from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lu Li, I admit that your strength is far beyond my imagination. I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so simple for you to want my life! "


    On Shangguan Jie''s face, he suddenly raised a strange smile. His fingerprints suddenly changed, and his body was directly scattered, turned into a blood mist, and quickly went down under the yellow sand!


    Looking at Shangguan Jie fleeing with this treacherous evasion skill, Lu Li is not satisfied with it. The bloodless sword suddenly inserts into the ground and sends the fire of annihilating spirit directly into the ground. A terrible heat wave suddenly rushes out from the ground, and the figure of Shangguan Jie is shot out with the heat wave rising from the sky!


    "Don''t use the means of the demon clan in front of me. These means will only make you die faster!"


    Lu Li didn''t look up at Shangguan Jie''s embarrassed body at all. With a sudden wave of bloodless sword, a sword which was formed by the fire of burning out spirit suddenly came out and fell on Shangguan Jie''s body. Suddenly, he cut the body which was as dry as a skeleton in half. In the end, Shangguan Jie''s body was burned by the fire of burning out spirit, Turn to fly ash, pour under the yellow sand

 Chapter 185

    As the heat wave gradually dissipates, people outside the venue can''t feel the terrible temperature of the heat wave. Only Chen Zhe, who is in the venue, knows how terrible a move Lu Li made.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Zhe''s strength is stronger than Lu Li''s. at least from the aspect of cultivation, Chen zhe has five sections of Lingtao realm, while Lu Li can''t be more than two sections of Lingtao realm. But at the moment, even with the protection of Lu Li''s spirit talisman, the terrible heat wave still makes Chen zhe have to mobilize all his spirit to resist the terrible heat, Until the heat wave dissipated, the talisman suddenly burst open, and Chen zhe almost sat down.


    "Ha ha, ah Zhe, well done."


    With a thumbs up to Chen Zhe, Lu Li''s face gradually showed a smile. Just now that kind of frenzy disappeared.


    Chen zhegang wanted to smile at Lu Li. All of a sudden, he felt a strange wave coming towards him. In his sight, Lu Li just showed his smiling face. Suddenly, he was awe inspiring again!


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a pop drink, Lu Li''s figure suddenly rushes towards Chen Zhe. The horror of the speed directly makes the air burst out a burst of sound explosion!


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li''s figure flew to Chen Zhe, and his left arm was directly shot in the air. In the void, a blood red soul body suddenly appeared, which was the Shangguan Jie!


    A blow was blocked, and it didn''t pose any threat to Chen Zhe. The last wisp of Shangguan Jie''s ghost suddenly gave birth to an expression of incomparable resentment. His teeth clenched, and his mouth suddenly gave out a shout!


    "Blast!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of cheering down, that wisp of bloody ghost, suddenly is a fierce explosion and open, leading to the violent energy scattered everywhere!


    It''s not the first time that Lu Li met the ghost of Linghai strongman. It''s the same with Wei Feihan. But that time, Zhou Yunhai blocked most of Lu Li''s damage. But this time, the power of the explosion actually fell on Lu Li''s arm!


    In the thick smoke, Lu Li''s figure retreated with Chen Zhefei in his arms. It was extremely ferocious. It could be seen that the bone wounds were all over Lu Li''s arm. The whole left arm was soft. Obviously, the meridian bones were no longer protected.


    Lu Li is a little lucky that he has a black gold sword bone, and that he caught up in time. Otherwise, the explosion would be enough to kill Chen zhe!


    Flying to the ground, the fragments of the black gold sword bone were separated from Lu Li''s body. The extremely tough black gold sword bone was directly bombarded into seven or eight pieces. You can imagine how amazing the power of the explosion was!


    "Master!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s ferocious injury, Chen Zhe''s face was filled with guilt. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for him, Lu Li didn''t have to fight this


    "No problem, just a little injury. I have a medic."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t feel any trouble because of the injury. With the existence of Zhou Yunhai, a mobile resource station, the injury is not so serious. It won''t take long to recover.


    "Ah Zhe, come here."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li waved and said with a smile. Chen zhe Lue came forward a little confused. Lu Li''s slender finger suddenly touched his forehead. With a cool touch, a sense of enlightenment came into Chen Zhe''s mind.


    "Master... This..."


    Chen zhe was too surprised to speak.


    After the sense of enlightenment that came into his mind, a lot of things about Fuxiu emerged in his mind. Among them, countless miraculous runes, ink flowing, jade flowing, blood flowing, and even including the cultivation method of heaven and earth appearing, the top skill of blood flowing, were recorded as books, I''m afraid it won''t be less than the total number of ancient books in yushuge!


    It''s such a huge fortune. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chen zhe had practiced all these things, plus his broken body, he would be the first person to call him at that time!


    "Shh, don''t make it public. You are Fu Hua''s Apprentice. I shouldn''t have taught you without permission, but I can''t help but want to see you become a real strong man. So these are my personal gifts. You can''t tell others that you''ve picked up a bargain by the side of the road. This is what I taught you."


    Lu Li said with a silent gesture.


    These things can be said to be all Lu Li''s understanding and cognition of Fu Xiu in his previous life. With these things, Chen Zhe''s time to explore Fu Xiu at least needs to save 30 or 50 years. Even with these things, Chen zhe can reach the height of Fu Hua before he is 30 years old!


    This is also an account given by Lu Li to Yu shuge.


    He never said anything to grandma Lianyin or the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion, but he was quite clear in his own heart. It was not possible for him to be the guide and bring out those young people.


    Grandma Lianyin is now at the peak of Linghai, and the leader of Fuhua Pavilion is also the existence of Jiuduan of Linghai. These people, at most ten years, will break through the shackles of Linghai and go to the so-called Linghai.


    And what about him? Maybe he doesn''t know whether it will take another ten years to reach this height.


    The extreme attributes of Aurora and extreme darkness make Luli''s cultivation speed amazing. In the floating pearl of Zhou Yunhai, there is a whole courtyard of Lingwu Cangzhu. If Luli really has nothing to do, he has to shut up. I''m afraid that in less than two years, he can reach the Linghai realm, and at most in five years, he can break through the Linghai realm!


    No matter how many things Lu Li has today, I''m afraid the speed will not slow down too much. In ten years, maybe his own strength will surpass these two great figures.


    At that time, who will guide these young people?


    Therefore, what Lu Li can do is to choose a suitable candidate and let them become the candidates expected by these forces.


    Practice makes perfect when he works together with Dan Xiu. This is especially true when Lu Li takes turns to master the spirits of all things. Only after a lot of practice can he master them easily. Lu Li chooses Wei Mingfan, a man who has no family and no school. When he masters the spirits of all things by turns, he will have a place in Dan Xiu.


    Fu cultivation relies on the accumulation of experience. The more advanced Fu cultivation is, the more complex the spirit Fu Dharma array is. There is no previous experience. The time needed to explore and calculate is almost astronomical. Therefore, Lu Li imparts all his experience to Chen Zhe, so that he can have more experience in hand, so as to pursue a higher realm.


    This is Lu Li''s explanation to Wanyao city and Yushu Pavilion. It can also be regarded as finding a suitable successor for the things he once loved and was proud of.


    "Master, Chen zhe will live up to your teaching!"


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Zhejiang resisted the impulse of making a big salute to Lu Li, and bowed solemnly to Lu Li with his hands close to the seams of his trousers. In his heart, Lu Li, who is no more than his age, seems to have become a level of existence with his master Fu Hua and his parents!


    "Well, let''s go out. I''ve spoiled the jade Book ceremony. I hope master Fuhua won''t kill me."


    With a grin, Lu Li patted Chen zhe on the shoulder and walked towards the forbidden exit.


    As soon as the ban came out, countless onlookers threw half reverent and half apologetic eyes at Lu Li. Just now, when Lu Li drove away the competitors, many people still angrily scolded Lu Li for his shamelessness. But now, in their eyes, Lu Li is a life-saving benefactor. If Lu can''t get rid of them, I''m afraid more than half of them will die here today!


    "Master Fu Hua, I''m really sorry that this jade Book ceremony has been spoiled. Why don''t we organize a new one? To be fair, I''m a troublesome guy. I won''t be greedy to go in."


    Over the crowd, Lu Li looked at Fu Hua and said with a smile. But when he said this, the Fu practitioners refused and surrounded him one after another. No matter how he resisted, he just threw him up high and cheered "champion" and "hero" in his mouth.


    "You see, I don''t count what I say. The broad masses have bright eyes." On the high platform, Fu Hua and the elder of that kind of Yushu pavilion are all laughing. When Fu Hua comes to the front, he waves his hand and announces


    "I declare that the champion of this jade Book ceremony is... Lu Li! At the same time, from now on, Lu Li has been promoted to the elder of Yushu Pavilion. He wears the Sancai order. Wherever he goes, he has the same authority as Yushu Pavilion. He should obey all the people in the middle of cultivation. "


    "Congratulations, elder Lu! Congratulations, elder Lu


    Lu Li wanted to say something. However, the enthusiastic cheering directly drowned what he wanted to say. In the end, Lu Li had no choice but to smile and enjoy the enthusiasm of the tsunami

 Chapter 186

    After the ceremony, the excitement lasted for a long time. Lu Li didn''t know when he was put down by the happy crowd. He only remembered that at the end, he was about to foam, and he was helped out by Yu Yanran from the crowd


    The next day, when Lu Li woke up from exhaustion, the sky was extremely bright. After a little washing, Lu Li came to the banquet hall.


    It''s near noon now. Most of the people in the banquet hall have already begun to eat. Seeing the arrival of Lu Li, all of them consciously put down their tableware and cast a kind and respectful look at Lu Li.


    "Brother in law! Come on, come on


    Between the seats, Yu Wanqing is the first to jump up and wave to Lu Li. Lu Li throws his eyes away and gives Lu Li a smile.


    Chen zhe also sits on the table of the jade family. Today, however, Chen Zhe is no longer so timid. When he looks at Yu Wanqing with clear eyes, his eyes are quite soft. It is obvious that the relationship between the two people is not what they used to be. Seeing Lu Li coming, Chen zhe immediately nodded to him.


    On the table, Yu Yanran is also looking at him with a pair of eyes full of tender color. Her eyes are as clear as autumn water, like two top-quality gems. At the moment, Yu Yanran is peeling a lot of shrimp shells in her hand, and the shrimp with big thumbs are piled up in a bowl on Luli''s seat. Zhou Yunhai has the cheek to steal two, But he was robbed by Yu Wanqing, and Zhou Yunhai rolled his eyes.


    It''s a wonderful atmosphere.


    Walking slowly into the banquet, Lu Li sat down in the eyes of all the people, and immediately integrated into the beautiful atmosphere, as if he were a close relative of a large family.


    This feeling is too precious for Lu Li. It''s like an extremely expensive luxury. Only after a long time can he have a chance to enjoy it


    At the end of a meal, most of the people left the banquet hall after saying goodbye to Lu Li, including Zhou Yunhai. In the end, only Lu Li and Yu Yanran were left in the banquet hall.


    "Going again?"


    The jade Yan Ran slightly slants over the body to lean on Lu Li''s shoulder, that kind of small bird depends on the person''s appearance, also attract Lu Li''s full heart to cherish.


    However, Lu Li could only nod helplessly.


    "I''ll have to go to Qingzhou and settle things over there. Then I can settle down and come back." Lu Li sighed.


    There are three Danfu implements. Now, there are two Danfu implements, which have deeply engraved his name. The five states of the cloud Kingdom, his name has been spread wildly. Now, there is still a corner of Qingzhou, which is the last step of his agreement with the royal family and the future emperor Liang Xuan.


    In three years, it was a response.


    Now, I''m afraid that if Lu Li goes to Qingzhou and the famous craftsman''s palace in person, he will be given the position of power in the field of utensils repair. According to Fu Hua''s and grandma Lianyin''s aggressive posture, there may be a tripartite battle, but it''s not enough.


    According to the Pharmacopoeia of wanyaocheng, Lu Li was recognized by danxiu for living pills; The jade Book ceremony is famous for its appearance.


    When he got to the craftsman''s palace, he still needed an amazing and worldly act to make people submit.


    The command of power may be able to command the crowd, but it can''t convince people. Only by winning the respect of those arrogant people can we really respond. And this is exactly what Lu Li wants to do.


    The atmosphere between them was a little silent. For a moment, Lu Li just said tentatively: "Yan Ran, when I finish my work, I''ll accompany you to hanjianzong."


    "Good!"


    Yu Yan Ran didn''t have a brain at all, pretty face a lift is to agree to come down, such quick reaction, pour make Lu Li all is a little one Zheng, immediately suddenly lose a smile.


    "Don''t be jealous when you go back. In hanjianzong, there are my fiancee, my mentally retarded master and a crazy girl who depends on me. You four are enough to make a table of mahjong."


    "Slightly, Huaxin radish, you dare to take me back, and you are not afraid that I will discuss with them to cut you off and divide you equally!"


    Facing Lu Li with a grimace, Yu Yanran slowly stood up and hugged Lu Li. She snorted angrily, "you can do it. One day, you will do harm to every one of them. At that time, you will be beaten as a pig or squeezed as a man!"


    "It''s better to squeeze people, I''d love to."


    Lu Li was also amused when he heard that yuyanran was a bit of a fish in his mouth. He turned over his hand and picked up yuyanran: "a strong man like me is quite willing to be a hardworking bee."


    "Bah! It''s not serious


    He was teased by Lu Li in turn. On the contrary, Yu Yanran blushed and slapped Lu Li on the shoulder with her mouth bulging. Then she gently leaned against Lu Li''s shoulder and rubbed Lu Li''s cheek.


    "Come on, your friend has stopped the sand boat outside the city early in the morning. Now he may be waiting for you. Don''t let him wait too long. I will take care of the auction house and Wanqing''s cultivation and life in Yuhai city later. I''ll wait for you to come back and pick me up


    "Well... Wait for me."


    Outside Yuhai city.


    Lu Li''s action is not so fast, this city, there is not much worthy of his nostalgia, the only trace of concern, is yuyanran.


    Yu Yanran didn''t come out to see Lu Li off. She just accompanied him to the door of the auction house and stopped. Lu Li didn''t look back, but he clearly knew that Yu Yanran had been watching him until he disappeared in the crowd, and then came back to the auction house with a little loss.


    When walking out of the auction, Lu Li''s speed is the same until he walks out of Yuhai city.


    "Oh, come on?"


    On the official road outside the city, Zhou Yunhai sat in the sand boat and saw Lu Li appear. That is to say, he threw a pair of goggles to Lu Li.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Turning over to get on the bus, Lu Li''s body shrank at the edge of the back seat of the sand boat. At least three-quarters of the spacious back seat was empty. Lu Li''s eyes looked far away at the sand sea and said nothing.


    "Let''s go to bianmo city first. We have to go to Qingzhou by water. There is the most convenient river bank to Qingzhou. When we get there, we can..."


    "You can arrange it. Don''t tell me. I don''t want to talk at this meeting. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll talk about it when I get out of Haiqiong desert."


    Lu Li interrupted without looking back. After hearing this, Zhou Yunhai didn''t say anything more. When he shriveled his mouth, he started the sand boat and drove away from Yuhai city.


    It''s a long way to go. For five days, the sand boat just stopped and went. It came to the border of Yanzhou. Along the road, the scenery around it gradually changed from long yellow sand to green water and green mountains, and to the border of desert city, the desert and Gobi were almost invisible, and the vegetation around it began to grow green and luxuriant, Life is also gradually becoming full of vitality.


    "It''s not much. It''s edge desert city."


    The sand boat swept through the vast sand sea, and slowly entered into a slightly sparse forest. The road extending in all directions appeared in the sight of Lu Li and his two people. On the spacious official road, there were still many people coming and going. Even from a very distant distance, Lu Li could vaguely hear the noise coming from all around.


    On the official road, they are not the only ones who have sand boats. Just after they entered the forest area, they can hear the sound of horses and chariots around them. There are many sand boats, chariots and horses, and many people riding their own monsters.


    The first impression of the whole border desert city is prosperity.


    After driving for a while, Zhou Yunhai got to the place where the sand boat was completely impassable. Then he took the sand boat into fushizhu and replaced it with a car which was supposed to be a magic weapon. After driving for a long time, a huge outline of the city finally appeared in the cover of the trees.


    As the car gradually approached, the huge city completely appeared in front of them. Looking at the size of the city, Lu Li couldn''t help but utter a little exclamation.


    While Lu Li was looking at the city, Zhou Yunhai''s car was about to reach the gate of the city. However, at this time, a figure came from the gate of the city and fell in front of the car. An old man in Huangpao was directly in front of the car.


    The Yellow robed old man''s face was quite arrogant. A pair of pale blue energy wings behind him were flapping slowly. He looked down at Lu Li and said in a deep voice: "are you the first time to come to the border desert city? Don''t you understand the rule that drivers are not allowed to enter the border desert city? "


    Lu Li''s eyes looked around. Sure enough, countless cars were parked outside the city gate, and even those riding on monster horses put away their mounts.


    "It''s really my first time here. I didn''t expect that there are so many rules in your desert city."


    Lu Li glanced at the unfriendly yellow robed old man with a faint smile and said.

 Chapter 187

    "One Lingtao, one... No! Two strong souls in the sea? "


    Feeling the indifferent voice, the eyes of the old man in Huangpao, sweeping Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai, at the moment, it is not only these two people who exist. Mei Xiaoying, who has not come out for a long time, lies on Lu Li''s shoulder, and the breath of getting up, is also reaching the realm of Linghai!


    According to Zhou Yunhai''s explanation, Mei Xiaoying stayed in the floating world pearl for a long time, and his accomplishments improved a lot. In addition, in the half month before the Yushu ceremony, he was helping Mei Xiaoying break through his accomplishments. Naturally, Mei Xiaoying''s breakthrough was also natural.


    It''s a good thing for Lu Li, but it''s a terrible thing for the old man in yellow robe


    The strength of these three people is far better than him, especially Zhou Yunhai. The momentum of his body makes the flow of aura in his body feel blocked, as if he was suppressed by a huge stone!


    The old man in Huangpao was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t have a direct conflict with the two men. He became friendly immediately. He arched to Lu Li and others and said, "my friends, you are not allowed to enter the border desert city. This is a rule made a long time ago. I hope you can understand..."


    "I''ve inquired about this. It''s true. The city leader''s family name is Xiao. There is an old ancestor in the seventh section of Linghai realm. Of course, people like you don''t care where the trouble is."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yunhai slightly raised the corner of his mouth to deliver a message to Lu Lidao. He really wants to see what kind of moth Lu Li will come up with. This guy is a troublemaker


    But then again, Yanzhou mansion has been hacked by him. I''m afraid that this small mansion, the leader of bianmo City, doesn''t have such a big face to let Lu Li buy it.


    However, to Zhou Yunhai''s surprise, Lu Li didn''t make any drastic moves. He just nodded his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to cause any problems.


    "I see. Put away the frame, Mr. Zhou. Let me ask you again, where is the nearest Hekou dock?" Lu Li asked in a rather flat voice.


    "Well... You''ve come here a little by accident. The water level at the river mouth has dropped a lot these days, and many dark rocks and reefs have been exposed. The ships can''t go together at all. The strong people in our family are trying their best to clean up and dredge. They must be able to go together again within ten days. I hope you can understand." Smell speech, that Huang Pao old man some helplessly shook his head, way.


    Lu Li frowned a little. His luck was a little too bad


    Seeing that Lu Li was worried, the old man in Huangpao suddenly moved forward and said in a low voice, "you guys, the more experts you have in dredging the river, the faster you are. If you are really worried about taking a boat, you might as well go to the dock directly. If you are willing to help, the faster you want to clear the river, the faster you will be..."


    "Go to the city first."


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li waved his hand to the old man in yellow robe, turned and walked to the city side by side with Zhou Yunhai.


    Seeing Lu Li''s departure, the old man in yellow robe also gave a bitter smile in his heart and sighed: "I hope these people don''t encounter any trouble in this city... I''m afraid that the patriarch can''t deal with such strength..."


    "The river is closed. What shall we do? If you want to help clear the river, you two go by yourself. I hate water! "


    Walking slowly on the street of bianmo City, Mei Xiaoying lies on Lu Li''s shoulder and resists Lu Li''s face with a soft meat pad.


    "Who let you go into the water... If it''s really necessary, I''ll kick Lao Zhou down to explore the way, then take out Xuanji beast to open the way, and have a night''s rest in the city. If there''s no progress tomorrow, I''ll go to the dock to have a look."


    Lu Li stretched out his finger and scratched Mei Xiaoying''s chin. He said with a smile that this move did not make Mei Xiaoying resist. Instead, he raised his head comfortably and closed his eyes with an expression of enjoyment.


    Since Lu Li''s fighting power has surpassed her, Mei Xiaoying has become more and more like a pet cat


    Lu Li''s heart is also a burst of snigger, his pets, it can not be a good stubble.


    At the beginning, I raised a black cloud tiger in hanjianzong. After that, I met Mei Xiaoying, a silver moon civet. Later, I got a big guy who wrote Xuanji beast and read it as a pet turtle


    It''s more and more wonderful.


    He casually found a clean hotel to stay in. After settling down, Zhou Yunhai, who had been flying for several days, collapsed on the bed and fell asleep. Lu Li had nothing to do, so he took Mei Xiaoying around. Along the way, he heard a lot of news.


    As the old man in Huangpao said, at the moment, all the docks and waterways in bianmo city have been closed, and it seems that there are still quite a few problems in the waterways. Even if the master of the city''s mansion, the ancestor of Linghai, came out, they could not be solved properly quickly, and they had to reluctantly seek the help of others.


    However, there are few Linghai strongmen in this desert city. Most of the people who really participate in the maintenance are lingchi and Lingtao people, so the efficiency is not much higher.


    This is quite distressing for the city master''s office. After all, the waterway transportation is a major source of income for the border desert city. Every day of stagnation will bring great losses to the border desert city


    "Well, tomorrow, if it''s really not possible, I''d better go and have a look. If I''m not in a hurry, I''d really like to run over Xuanji beast all the way as old Zhou said."


    "If you want to go, just go. Anyway, I won''t go into the water. If you dare to throw me into the water, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Mei Xiaoying grinned.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Just as Lu Li was talking to Mei Xiaoying, the sound of horse''s hooves suddenly came from the front of the street, which made the whole street chaotic. A purple shadow came from the end of the street. The pedestrians and vendors along the way were all knocked down by the fiery figure!


    When these people looked at the horse angrily, they found that a hot girl in purple was sitting on the horse covered with purple silk.


    The Maiden''s hand of refined alchemy is quite moving, but her arrogance and rebelliousness are obvious. She drives her horses through the city, and bursts of arrogant smile reverberate in the street.


    The horse is like a purple electric light. In a short time of two breaths, it appears not far from Lu!


    "A good dog is out of the way! Get out of here! I''m not responsible for trampling someone to death! "


    Looking at the front not far away, other people are dodging clean, but Lu Li actually did not dodge not to avoid standing in the same place, the girl in purple suddenly show eyebrow a Cu, waving the whip in the hand, sternly scold.


    Lu Li, who had just wanted to step back, felt a little chilly when he heard this. He didn''t go to see the girl at all, but went on walking slowly.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Lu Li''s behavior was naturally seen by the girl in purple. At the moment, it was a pretty cold drink. The slender jade hand clenched the whip and suddenly pulled toward Lu Li''s head. There was a crackle in the air!


    However, Lu Li''s face was calm. He stretched out his palm at will. As soon as he grasped and pulled, Juli passed back along the whip. The girl in purple suddenly gave a strange cry. The real man was pulled off his horse''s back and sat down on the hard bluestone ground.


    "Asshole! Beast! swine! How dare you do something to miss Ben? "


    The girl in purple''s cheek suddenly became black, and insulting words came out of her mouth one after another. She was shouting at Lu Li, just like a tiger who had been invaded.


    "For your parents to discipline you, you don''t have eyes, you can go away!"


    Lu Li glanced at the girl in purple who was scolding. After leaving this sentence coldly, he ignored her and walked out of the street.


    "What are you? Dare to tell me a lesson? Who do you think you are? "


    Being ignored by Lu Li, the girl in purple was in a rage. Her voice became sharp and harsh. She yelled at the two figures behind her: "two uncles, kill this bastard for me!"

 Chapter 188

    The girl''s scream just fell down, and the two old figures came from behind quickly, and immediately stopped in front of Luli.


    Two figures, one with silver hair and the other with white hair, both seem to be the strength between the eighth and ninth sections of Lingtao realm. In this desert city, they can be regarded as the number one in the platoon.


    "This friend, my young lady is really a bit naughty, but as a girl, is she being treated so rudely by your excellency a little too much?"


    Among them, the old man with silver hair first took a look at the girl whose face was so angry that she turned to Luli immediately. The old man''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said.


    With his eyesight, naturally, he could feel that the indifferent young man in front of him had the same breath as them, and even slightly stronger than them. Therefore, the tone of his mouth was not too arrogant and domineering.


    "That''s why she was pulled off the horse, not hit by a blow."


    Lu Li raised his eyes slightly, and his voice was still very flat. He was not a soft hearted man. If a man dared to abuse him today, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as pulling him off the horse.


    At the moment, many people gathered around the streets. When they saw the girl in purple, they all sighed, shook their heads and cast sympathetic eyes at Lu Li.


    This girl in purple is a famous dandy. If anyone touches her head, it''s just bad luck. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack her today. I think it''s from other cities.


    As for Lu Li''s words, which were quite plain and contained a sense of forest, the faces of the two Xiao family elders also changed slightly. Looking at the desert city, few people dare to speak to their eldest lady like this!


    "You beast! Dare to be arrogant with Miss Ben in border desert city! If you hit me, my grandfather will never let you go. If you are wise, now kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, and lick my sole clean, otherwise... "


    The girl in purple, now also quite angry to get up, in front of so many people''s face, lost so big people, self-esteem to the extreme, she is totally unacceptable, at present, that delicate face is because of anger become very distorted up!


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for her aggressive fury, a dark ghost figure suddenly flashed out of Lu Li''s shoulder and slapped the girl''s face directly. Under countless stunned eyes, a red and swollen slap mark appeared on the girl''s delicate face!


    The very clear sound reverberated on the street. At this moment, all the onlookers felt a little excited. This slap went on


    It''s amazing!


    The girl in purple tilted her head and covered her cheek with her palm. As soon as she touched NABA''s palmprint, she was in tears. A faint bloodstain oozed from the corner of her mouth. At the moment, her eyes were incredulously surprised.


    She never imagined that someone would dare to slap her in the face of so many people!


    "You can scold a try, he does not hit a woman, I will hit!"


    The faint girl''s voice, with a cold and penetrating killing intention, rings out slowly, which makes the girl in purple''s body tremble suddenly under the real cold killing intention. When she slowly raises her head, she can see a strange woman with a rather hot figure. Her charming face is full of anger!


    "The rude one, you want to die!"


    This sudden big mouth also made the two old men feel stunned. They immediately reacted. At the same time, they made a burst of drinking. Their body flashed. They attacked Mei Xiaoying like lightning!


    However, the two old men had just made some moves, and a sharp sound of breaking the air was suddenly heard. A young figure suddenly appeared in front of the two men. As soon as the sleeve robe was pulled out, the air was suddenly twisted, and their faces suddenly changed, Hurry to resist!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of collision immediately reverberated. In a moment, the people who looked around were extremely surprised to see that the two old men who had some reputation in the desert city all stepped back quickly and were in a state of confusion. However, the young man in black robe didn''t move, even there was no wrinkle on his robe!


    "Today''s affair is your miss''s fault. My patience is limited. Be smart. Take your miss and get out of here!"


    Lu Li''s eyes are quite obvious, and he looks at the two old men with a sense of Senran. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. That''s one thing. When he encounters trouble, it''s another!


    Terrified by the terrifying power of Lu Li, the two elders did not dare to make any changes at once and complained constantly in their hearts.


    This little aunt has been domineering in the border desert city for many years. Today, she finally bumps into a piece of steel plate. It''s just Lu Li''s hand. If you look at the whole Xiaos'' family, there are no more than one person who can compete with her!


    "This friend, it''s a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t hurt my young lady in the Xiao family''s face..." after the white haired old man was slightly silent, it was also worth sighing. He put down his face and arched his hand to Lu Li, as if in a way of request.


    However, it seems that Miss Xiao doesn''t care about these things. She only cares about herself


    "You... How dare you hit me?"


    At this time, the Xiao family''s young lady was full of anger. She felt the burning palm print on her cheek, and her hands were trembling with anger. A pair of beautiful eyes painted with smoke and heavy makeup glared at Mei Xiaoying, directly crushed a jade card, and immediately said, "you wait for me, cheap woman! As soon as my grandfather arrives, you will die! When you fall into Miss Ben''s hands, I will cut your face, and then interrupt your hands and feet, and sell you to the kiln! "


    Mei Xiaoying didn''t pay much attention to the curse of the Xiao family. She just glanced at her coldly and turned her eyes to Lu Li.


    And the next moment, Lu Li''s faint voice is resounding.


    "You don''t need to keep your hand. If you want to kill him, you should kill him. Such a vicious mind will grow into a disaster if you keep it!"


    Smell speech, Mei Xiaoying that charming corner of the mouth is also slightly a bend, immediately in that Xiao Miss startled peerless eyes, three inch long claws directly pop out, not polite toward its head down!


    Pop!


    Mei Xiaoying''s palm had just fallen, and a gray and black figure like mist suddenly came from the city center. It was directly towards Mei Xiaoying with one palm, bombarded with Mei Xiaoying''s slender jade hand. Suddenly, their figures retreated a few steps, and their eyes were opposite.


    "If you are so unreasonable, you are not going to take my Lord''s mansion in your eyes."


    Listening to the roar from the sky, countless eyes on the street immediately gathered and went away. Immediately, there were many exclamations, which were heard in the street.


    "Is it the ancestor of the Xiao family?"


    "He came in person? It seems that for the Xiaomi girl, the old man is very pampered and distressed! "


    "Haha, it seems that today''s event will be interesting..."


    At the same time, the two elders of the Xiao family were also surprised. They hurriedly saluted the old man in grey robe who suddenly appeared: "welcome to your ancestors."


    Seeing their ancestors appear in person, the two of them smile bitterly.


    They didn''t expect that the young lady of their own family had given the jade card that the old granddaughter left for her life and death to the world. No wonder the old granddaughter of their own family came so quickly. It must be that he thought that his precious granddaughter was in danger


    In fact, even the two of them could see that Mei Xiaoying didn''t really kill her. The sharp claws just scared her


    In the sky, when the old man in the grey robe looked at the slap of the bell on the girl''s face, there was a flash of fierce anger in his eyes. He turned to Lu Li and said slowly, "you two, you have to give me an account of what happened today, don''t you?"


    "Well, you want to explain, don''t you?"


    Lu Li raised his head slightly, looked at the old man in the grey robe and sneered. The Nahai ring in his hand suddenly flashed. The seal of the black willow appeared in his hand at the same time. He raised it slightly.


    "I command you, as the master of Wuliu seal in Wanyao city and the master of Sancai order in Yushu Pavilion, to roll down!"

 Chapter 189

    Get out of here!


    Three big words, like a heavy hammer, struck in the hearts of countless people. In that instant, the noise was quickly quiet down. As soon as the two keepsakes came out, 90% of the people around them knelt down quickly, and the old man in the grey robe above the sky, after seeing the Wuliu seal, his face was suddenly pale!


    Now, the rumor about Lu Li has been spread all over the country. Wanyaocheng and yushuge admit that the person in power who has no conditional support is the leader of the seven emperors of Yanzhou. Not long ago, the whole Yanzhou government was completely destroyed in his hands. Now, it is no exaggeration to say that such a person is respected by thousands of people!


    The heart of the grey robed old man was quite complicated. His heart beat as if he had missed a beat. The whole person was shocked violently. When he was in a daze, Lu Li''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I repeat, get out of here!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the old man in grey robe immediately landed on the ground and walked towards Luli. With a clasp of his fist, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Lord Ling, the Lord of desert below, Xiao Jian, my granddaughter has no intention of bumping into you. It''s OK for me to be in charge of teaching. Please also remember that my granddaughter is young and ignorant. Let her go..."


    At the end of the speech, the old man named Xiao Jian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    How can such a big man speak so well


    "You, come here."


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jian''s plea. He looked at the girl in purple coldly and cried.


    The girl''s face was rather ugly when she was scolded by Lu Li. However, her grandfather, the city master of bianmo City, knelt down to Lu Li. How could she resist


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xiao Lingling..."


    "Well, come with me."


    Slightly nodded, Lu Li was walking towards a place outside the crowd. Xiao Lingling was quite puzzled to follow. The scene in front of her made her frown.


    Just now, when she was galloping on her horse, she knocked over a food stall by the side of the road. The boiling hot soup pot hit the middle-aged woman. Looking at the woman''s dress, she should be the owner of the stall. At the moment, the woman was lying on the ground in agony, red with the soup in the pot, and beside her, There is a little boy who is less than ten years old. He is staring at her with a kind of extremely venomous eyes. It''s like the most vicious curse in the world. It''s hard to imagine how such an expression can appear on a childish face.


    "You didn''t collide with me. You don''t have the ability. But when you collide with others, what do you think you should do? "


    Lu Li looked at the mother and daughter and asked in a deep voice.


    "I... hum! It''s just a few civilians. If they don''t have the protection of the city Lord''s office, they can''t eat and have nowhere to live. Just a few bandits can kill them! It''s just hurting her. It''s a big deal. If I give her money and pills, she can work many years less! "


    Xiao Lingling clenched her silver teeth. After a cold hum, she was very tough.


    After hearing this, Xiao Jian''s face suddenly turned pale, and his secret words were not good. His granddaughter was so spoiled that at this time, she didn''t realize what she had done wrong. I''m afraid that this time, she will leave a deep impression


    "Ha ha... Well said!"


    Smelling speech, Lu Li glanced at Xiao Lingling a little, and then went to the woman''s side in three or two steps. He took out a blue jade bottle, poured out the liquid and sprinkled it on the woman''s scalded area. Soon, the crystal liquid penetrated into her skin, but after a few breaths, the scald disappeared without a trace.


    "Thank you, my lord... Thank you, my Lord!"


    Feeling the pain disappear, the woman quickly moved her hands and feet and said thanks to Lu Lilian. On the other side, the little boy, who was less than ten years old, also bowed politely to Lu Lilian and was very sensible.


    "Child, remember, in the future, we should strive to become a powerful man. I will get justice for you today."


    Hand patted the boy''s head, Lu Li''s face showed a gentle smile, but what happened next, but it was with the gentle smile, did not match.


    Lu Li stood up slowly, and the Nahai ring on his finger flashed slightly. There were two things in his palm.


    One is a pile of money tickets, the other is a jade box, in which five good healing pills are neatly stacked. On top of it, there are green Dan Qi, and there are five human shaped Dan Ling on it, which is five top six healing pills!


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Lu Li took out these things, Xiao Lingling frowned and stepped back two steps. Somehow, Lu Li''s face was very calm, but in her eyes, it was so terrible, like a god of death


    "Nothing. I just think your theory is correct, so I want to have a deep communication with you." Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth. He recalled a rather solemn radian and said with a smile, "in my eyes, you are just the ethnic group of the city Lord''s mansion. Without the Royal recognition, without the protection of the real strong, all the things you enjoy no longer exist. I just want to hurt you. Then, I will give you money and pills."


    "Every money ticket here is certified by Yu''s auction house. One can be exchanged for 100000 spirit stones. It can be used in the whole cloud country. I have 500 here."


    "These elixirs are the top six elixirs of life and soul continuation. As long as your accomplishments do not exceed the realm of Linghai, and you still have one breath, you will be saved and your life will be saved."


    "If I hurt you once, I''ll give you 100 money tickets, that is, 10 million spirit stones, and a life sustaining soul pill, five times in total. From now on, Xiao Ying, do it!"


    Lu Li''s words just fell, Mei Xiaoying''s figure immediately flashed out. How could she not hear the strong anger between Lu Li''s words? Just now, Xiao Lingling''s vicious words had already made her angry, but Lu Li didn''t speak, so she didn''t attack. Now, Lu Li has openly expressed her attitude. Where can she keep her hand?


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the dark shadow flashed, Mei Xiaoying suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Lingling. Mei Xiaoying is now the strong one in the third section of Linghai realm. Xiao Lingling is just the realm of lingchi. Where can she be hit by Mei Xiaoying? Just with this palm, Xiao Lingling flew out and hit the wall on the side of the road. The wall collapsed suddenly. At any time, Xiao Lingling''s body was paralyzed, and her mouth and nose were full of blood!


    Mei Xiaoying scratched her hair: "er... I seem to have broken the wall..."


    "If it''s broken, I''ll fix it. Let it go."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li jumped directly in front of Xiao Lingling. With a flick of his finger, a pill in the jade box fell on Xiao Lingling''s eyebrow. The human form Danling turned into a blue air stream and quickly integrated into Xiao Lingling''s body. Suddenly, his almost fatal injury was completely recovered. In a moment, a hundred money tickets, Directly hit Xiao Lingling in the face.


    "Go on."


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to Xiao Lingling''s startled eyes. His voice said coldly. Immediately, Mei Xiaoying''s figure came down from the sky. This time, Mei Xiaoying''s blow was like a huge hammer, which immediately smashed a huge hole in the street!


    Xiao Lingling wanted to beg for mercy. These two attacks completely made her despair and fear. Mei Xiaoying''s attack was extremely terrible. Her delicate control made her internal organs, meridians and bones broken after being injured. The pain that seemed to crush her body into pieces made her pretty face extremely ferocious. However, the pills worked together, She recovered immediately without threatening her life.


    "Go on."


    Once again, Xiao Lingling was cured with a pill, and he dropped a hundred money tickets. Lu Li continued to speak coldly.

 Chapter 190

    "My Lord! Be merciful


    Xiao Jian''s face was also pale. He took the two elders of Xiao family to plead with him. However, Lu Li couldn''t hear him at all, and he didn''t intend to keep his hand.


    "Go on."


    "Go on."


    There are only these two simple words in Lu Li''s mouth. Mei Xiaoying is also extremely cooperative. Every time Lu Li makes a sound, he hits Xiao Lingling seriously. When Lu Li speaks again, he shoots again.


    Five times in succession, Xiao Lingling''s eyes were completely empty. When the pills in Lu Li''s hands cured her for the last time, and the last 100 money tickets hit her face, she had completely lost her strength to stand up. She lay limply in the pit on the ground, and her pretty face was full of crisscross tears.


    Pain, after experiencing several times, has not been so terrible, the real destruction of her heart is despair.


    Xiao Lingling has been domineering in this desert city for so many years, let alone fighting. She doesn''t even have a person who dares to speak loudly to her. At home, she is a frightened and pampered young lady. Outside, she is a naughty witch that people are afraid of. It seems that the whole world revolves around her.


    Today, however, everything about her has been crushed so easily. Her pride, her self-esteem, her heart and all of her have been torn to pieces and scattered with the wind in the process of serious injury, recovery and re injury.


    Xiao Lingling looks at her grandfather in despair. Xiao Jian''s face is also pale at the moment, but he has nothing to do. Looking at that rather painful face, Xiao Lingling just realized that in this world, she is just a tiny, can no longer be small. In front of these real strong people, real big people, her life, even a plaything can''t count


    The money ticket spilled all over the floor and covered her, but no one was envious of the amazing number of money tickets. Countless eyes gathered on Lu Li''s body. His young face was so cold at the moment, as if everything happened in front of him. He didn''t even have the qualification to raise his eyelids.


    They are mortal people, and the young man, standing in the clouds overlooking them.


    When the mortals look at him with admiration, he returns with a kind smile. But if someone violates his dignity, he will bring down a heavenly punishment, which will make the person who breaks into the forbidden area doomed!


    "Xiao Jian, the leader of bianmo City, comes forward to listen to the order."


    Turning around indifferently, Lu Li didn''t look at Xiao Lingling at all. His eyes turned to Xiao Jian, and he squinted.


    "In..."


    Being called by Lu Li, Xiao Jian''s heart suddenly clattered. Immediately, he had to step forward.


    "As the head of Wuliu seal and the leader of Sancai order, I hereby order that from now on, all the positions of the Xiao family should be removed. They are the same as the common people. Within 50 years, the Xiao family should be forbidden to expand its influence. The size of the residence should not exceed three courtyards. Within a hundred years, no one in the family should be allowed to become an official or have the right of name. The city leader Xiao Jian should be the head of the family and seek his lineage as the successor, Xiao Lingling, the head of the army, will be assigned to the women''s camp of the Yanzhou border army from now on. She will not be allowed to leave within ten years! "


    Lu Li lightly read out the order. No one doubted his words. The order would be sent back to the imperial court and the royal family in half a day. At most, it would be sent to the Xiao family''s house in half a day.


    Put away the two keepsakes, Lu Li only represents him, but take out the two keepsakes, Lu Li represents the royal family, the person in power in the Lingshi of cloud Kingdom, and his orders are as heavy as Mount Tai!


    After listening to the series of orders, the people around them were also quite shocked.


    When the city leader was dismissed, it was impossible for the Xiao family to have the strength of a first-class family within 50 years. Even Xiao Lingling could not become an official within a hundred years. Even Xiao Lingling was sent to the frontier to be exiled. Such a blow could be devastating to the Xiao family!


    But who can blame it?


    Xiao Lingling''s domineering behavior has not lasted for a day or two. The Xiao family''s indifference and laissez faire led to this kind of disaster. No one will sympathize with her. Many people even applaud Lu Li''s action in their hearts!


    These things, Xiao family no matter, there is always someone in charge, today, this Xiao family in any case can not kick the steel plate, finally stopped in front of them!


    Xiao Jian was silent for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and revealed that he squeezed out a voice from his teeth: "I will obey the will, but I have one last thing to do. I need to report to the Lord as the Lord of the city."


    "He said Lu Li''s calm tunnel.


    "Today, the river leading to Qingzhou is silted up and covered with hidden reefs. The city Lord''s office is trying its best to solve this problem. I hope that the Lord will allow me to finish the last thing during my working period and then discharge my post." Xiao Jian''s voice was feeble. Obviously, the blow was too heavy for him.


    "I''ll give you three days. If it''s not settled properly, I''ll find someone to solve it myself."


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, Lu Li drops this sentence and turns to leave. Mei Xiaoying turns into a black cat and falls on Lu Li''s shoulder. As Lu Li walks, the crowd respectfully lets him go and watches him leave.


    Until Lu Li came out of the crowd, Xiao Jian finally felt paralyzed and said the last sentence. Congratulations to the Lord


    "I find that you have more and more high official airs."


    Walking on the road, Mei Xiaoying lies on Lu Li''s shoulder, playing with her ears with her soft cat claws.


    Just now, Lu Li''s reaction made her quite surprised. Once upon a time, Lu Li was quite cheeky and unruly. Now, he feels more like a real person in power. No matter he is imposing, dignified or thunderous, he is in awe.


    Mei Xiaoying herself has to admit that Lu Li is like a hero now. No matter in strength or influence, she is superior and arrogant. She no longer takes a superior position, but follows Lu Li with ease.


    "Yes? Then I must be a corrupt official. "


    Lu Li grinned and joked, which surprised Mei Xiaoying.


    It seems that this guy has not changed.


    Lu Li stretched out his finger and scratched Mei Xiaoying''s chin. His face was already indifferent. At the moment, he was walking on the street like an ordinary teenager, as if mixed in a crowd, so it was hard to find him out.


    Mei Xiaoying can''t tell which Lu Li is the real one, whether he is the one who spends a lot of money and speaks like Taishan, or the one who looks funny and even a little unruly at the moment.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, didn''t you become a lovely little girl before? How did it get so... Stormy this time? "


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    Mei Xiaoying''s previous incarnation looks like a little girl, but this time, she is an absolute elder sister. Her mature and charming appearance is even better than that of Yu Yanran, and her cool temperament is no worse than that of Weng Hanxue, who has not yet revealed her nature. In a word, she looks like a queen.


    "Isn''t this to make a scene for you? It''s very tiring to become like that. Well, once, I have to rest for many days. Now that you''re powerful, I can''t squeeze your pills. I can only find Zhou Yunhai and go to his space artifact to have a lonely rest... "


    While saying that, Mei Xiaoying''s hairy head drooped down. Looking at it, he felt aggrieved, which made Lu Li laugh. Even if he took out a bottle of liupinsheng elixir with higher quality than Fuling elixir and put it in front of Mei Xiaoying, his big black eyes suddenly flashed up, holding the jade bottle and rolling directly on Lu Li''s shoulder.


    "By the way, at the beginning, you said that I had to wait for my spiritual sea to repay you. What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Mei Xiaoying is abrupt a Zheng, immediately, on weekdays looking at Lu Li that slightly with a little proud eyes, actually become a lot of soft.


    "You remember that."


    Lu Li grinned: "I can''t say twice."


    "It''s not time, even if you can fight against Linghai strongman now, it''s not enough. You can rest assured that I really ask for you and will not have any malice to you. You will know the specific things at that time. I''m afraid you will do them at that time, even if I don''t say it. "


    Mei Xiaoying shakes her head, rubs her head against Lu Li''s face, and immediately sees the stall at the corner with her big eyes. She points to the grapes on the stall and yells that Lu Li will buy them for her.


    Noncommittal smile, Lu Li is no longer questioning, walking towards the vendor that sells grapes.


    Maybe behind Mei Xiaoying, there is a big problem waiting for him that he can''t solve now, but it doesn''t matter.


    This is the principle that Lu Li wants to adhere to, even if it''s just a verbal agreement.


    Three days later, under the pressure of Lu Li, the Xiao family finished the last post in the position of city leader, and the river leading to Qingzhou was restored to traffic after countless people''s day and night rush repairs. The Xiao family also retired from the position of city leader, and the new city leader appointed by the royal family took over. Xiao Lingling also set foot on the road of exile.


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai had just embarked on the boat and went along the river towards the boundary of Qingzhou. The edge of Yanzhou gradually disappeared in their sight. Finally, they disappeared at the end of the water sky transition. Lu Li leaned against the side of the boat, blowing a cool wind. He looked far away and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Qingzhou... I don''t know how long the journey is, and how long the future will be after the end... Busy life, ha ha, I don''t know whether to call it enrichment or to ask for trouble..."


    Shaking his head, Lu Li said to himself with a smile. Even if he was silent, he looked to the other side of the sky.

 Chapter 191

    Qingming River is the junction of Yanzhou and Qingzhou. It is the broadest water passage with a total length of thousands of miles. Even the most luxurious and fast passenger ships have to travel for half a month to reach Qingzhou from Yanzhou.


    Of course, most of the people who choose to take the boat are businessmen, or they are not very strong. If Linghai is a strong one, it will be faster to travel between the two states depending on the magic power of space leap. Of course, there are also some of them. There is nothing urgent to rush. They simply regard this journey as a kind of people who travel mountains and waters. Lu Li and his wife are one of them.


    However, it seems that only Lu Li, Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying, can really enjoy the scenery along the river.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying collapsed on the deck, like two dehydrated kelps. Lu Li looked at the two pale guys and was amused.


    These two strong men, they got seasick


    "Why don''t you two go to Faust pearl and have a rest, and I''ll take care of you."


    Lu Li took care of the two seasick cargoes and kept on laughing bitterly. All the good scenery along the way was bothered by the constant retching of these two guys. He was worried about people.


    "I''ve already said that we''re going to sit on Xuanji beast. You have to listen. Now, if you encounter any trouble, you can solve it yourself. I can''t help it... Ouch... I can''t move... Ouch! But there should be no trouble... "


    As he said this, Zhou Yunhai uttered a few more painful retches, as if his soul was going to the distant kingdom of heaven


    "Trouble... Listen to me, it''s like" after this war, I''ll get married in my hometown. "I''m so flustered when I hear that..."


    Patted Zhou Yunhai''s back, Lu couldn''t help frowning and said with a strange smile.


    "Robbery!"


    Lu Li''s voice just fell, and a discordant voice was heard on the boat. Suddenly, Lu Li also patted his forehead and groaned in pain.


    This is really the life of the protagonist


    Come what you say, collapse where you go


    Looking back, Lu Li can see that on both sides of the side of the boat, there are many topless people turning over with daggers in their mouths. These guys have many ferocious tattoos on their bodies, some like beasts, some like skeletons, and some are vulgar and explicit. They are directly tattooed with a naked woman, which is quite spicy.


    After glancing at these people, Lu Li gave a sigh of advice. These guys are nothing more than Lingquan, the minions of lingchi realm. The strongest one is Lingtao. They are not experts. I''m afraid they just want to steal some money from the passenger ship. They don''t care about them.


    I''m used to seeing Linghai strongmen. Now when I see this level of opponents, Lu Li is not used to it


    "Everyone, I''m glad to tell you that we are robbers!"


    Among a group of robbers, a one eyed dragon with blindfold came out. He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile to the people on board. It seems that the guy has the strength to touch about five sections of youlingtao. In Lu Li''s eyes, he is a weak chicken. But for others on the ship, this guy is strong enough. After all, there are several people on the ship, The most powerful are just a few caravan guards who have just entered the realm of lingchi.


    Sure enough, as soon as the one eyed Dragon said this, there was a commotion on the ship. One by one fierce robbers rushed into the cabins and carried the people in the cabins out like chickens. They all gathered on the deck, making them squat down with their heads in their arms. The businessmen all bowed their heads, quite nervous, and did not dare to breathe, I''m afraid the knives in those guys'' hands will fall on them.


    Lu Li looked around, but he was not in a hurry. At this time, he didn''t want to take all the trouble for himself. He just wanted to spend a little money to get rid of it. Before picking up Xiao Lingling and smashing tens of millions of Lingshi out, Lu Li didn''t feel much pain. After all, in terms of his current economic strength, he wanted to make money and do things casually.


    According to Lu Li''s expectation, the money given to these robbers can not only solve the problem peacefully, but also obtain some intelligence on the boundary of Qingzhou from these guys, which is worth the money. However, the development of the matter is not as Lu Li expected


    Just as Lu Li was about to draw out some money tickets to send the robbers away, suddenly a clear voice came from the side of the deck.


    "You... You stop! Don''t do anything wrong here


    The beautiful voice was a girl. Looking from where it came from, Lu Li could see that on the other side of the room, there was a girl less than 1.6 meters tall, holding a pale blue sword in her forehand, staring at the bandits.


    The girl was very cute. She had beautiful half long hair and a straight hair on her head. On a very standard melon face, her facial features were well proportioned, especially her big eyes, which had very long canthus and looked like two bright black pearls. At the moment, her big eyes were angry, But after that thin anger, there was this fear, even the hand holding the sword was a little trembling.


    Lu Li glanced at the girl and saw that she didn''t know any fighting skills at all. Although her arms and legs were slender, she had a sense of strength, but she was not the type of master. On the contrary, she was trained by forging for a long time,


    However, this discovery also surprised Lu Li. The girl''s self-cultivation has five stages of Lingtao realm, which is the same level as the one eyed dragon, but she has no combat skills at all. This also made Lu Li quite interested.


    A Lingtao Lingshi who can''t fight is quite new.


    "Oh, girl, what''s the matter? Do you want to protect the ship? Well, I''ll give you a chance. "


    Seeing that the girl stood up, the one eyed dragon suddenly burst into a strange smile. It was obvious that he, who licked blood on the edge of the knife, could see at a glance that the girl had no fighting skills at all. At present, she was also quite joking.


    "Girl, I see that your face is very watery. I''m a man. I don''t have any other hobbies. I''m a good woman. You don''t look like you can fight. So, you let your brothers have a good time in your belly. I don''t have many brothers. I''m only a dozen people. We''ll let the boat go if we serve them comfortably. How about that?"


    "You... You are shameless!"


    It seemed that she was excited by the obscene words of the one eyed dragon. The girl''s face turned red with shame, and she clenched her silver teeth. The girl clenched her teeth and rushed up with the blue sword in her hands. Lu Li''s face changed immediately.


    "Bad, bad!"


    The girl obviously can''t fight, and the forward momentum is all staggering, with a pair of slender and beautiful legs running away, which makes the robbers burst into laughter.


    At that clumsy pace, the girl rushed to the one eyed dragon, waving the blue sword in her hand. As a result, it can be imagined that the one eyed dragon easily dodged. While dodging, the one eyed dragon made a funny sound.


    "Come on, chop me. This way, yes, this way, girl, you can''t do it. You''d better be honest and let the brothers be happy!"


    Being teased by the one eyed dragon, the girl was furious. She jumped up and chopped down with a sword. As a result, she was flashed by the one eyed dragon. In a moment, the figure of the one eyed dragon appeared behind the girl''s body quickly, and the dagger in her hand waved down the girl''s back directly!


    Looking at the one eyed dragon''s look, it was obvious that she didn''t intend to keep her hand. The girl didn''t have any reaction at all. Her eyes were still dull and looked around. The sharp dagger was her back after all!


    "Tut... Blind show off..."


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed out, and Zhou Yunhai, who had lost his support, turned over and fell down, his head banged on the deck.


    A dull sound

 Chapter 192

    A lot of eyes, at this moment, are fiercely tightening. The dagger in the one eyed dragon''s hand is about to cut the bright and clean back of the silly girl. Many people can''t bear to see this scene and turn their eyes to one side.


    However, for a long time, the sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and blood did not come. Many people carefully turned their eyes back. The scene in front of them was a shock to everyone.


    The one eyed dragon in the fifth section of Lingtao realm, whose dagger is being captured by a young man, uses only two fingers to clamp the blade of the dagger, so that the one eyed dragon can''t move it at all, while the young girl is protected from injury.


    "Sister, if you don''t have some Kung Fu, don''t try to be a hero. Not every time you meet someone, you can save your life."


    Lu Li smiles a little at that silly Mao girl and says that although the girl doesn''t know how to fight, the courage still makes Lu Li feel good.


    "I..."


    The girl wanted to quibble, but she had nothing to say. She had to bury her head in silence. Even the tall and straight hair on her head was slightly paralyzed


    "Back off, just give it to me."


    He waved his hand to the silly girl, and Lu Li broke the dagger, which was about the level of four level spirit weapon. The one eyed dragon suddenly retreated in a panic, and the splashing metal fragments made a long blood mark on his face!


    Seeing this, the girl''s face was shocked. It was a four grade weapon! But it was separated by Lu Li, but relying on the power of the body, it was directly shocked to pieces!


    Joke, what grade is Lu Li''s black gold sword bone? At least it''s the level of the seven level spirit weapon, isn''t it? To deal with a four level spirit weapon is like the sense of seeing a sky level spirit skill swatting a fly. It''s hard for Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai to study it carefully.


    "Boy, are you the strong one in Linghai?"


    The one eyed dragon stares at Lu Lidao in horror. Although the quality of the dagger is not very high, it''s also under his aura blessing. Ordinary strong people in Lingtao can''t break it. However, Lu Lidao''s strength is a force, which is shocked to pieces. The only explanation he can think of is the strong people in Linghai.


    But the young man in front of him looks too young. It''s a gift to say that he has Lingtao realm and even lingchi realm, not to mention the terrifying level of Linghai strongman


    "I''m not angry at this meeting. Let''s just say half of it. If I know a little bit, I''ll go away. Or I''ll be angry for a while, and the Linghai strongman can''t save you."


    Lu Li said with a smile. At the moment, he didn''t use any means at all. He just melted the black gold sword bone into his body. He didn''t need anything else to deal with these miscellaneous fish. Even the one eyed dragon who took the lead could beat him with his fist!


    "Withdraw! There''s something wrong with the boy


    As soon as his eyebrows wrinkled, the one eyed dragon turned his head and turned over to get off the ship. The gang of robbers also quickly turned over and got off the ship. Looking at that, they escaped very quickly.


    "Well, that''s very sensible... Lying trough!"


    Before Lu Li finished speaking, the whole ship was shocked violently. The roar came from the water. These guys bombed the ship directly when they couldn''t rob it!


    At that moment, the hull of the ship was cracking, and the whole deck was cracking quickly. Obviously, those guys directly broke the bottom of the ship, and the hull sank quickly. When they put on the crouching people, they all turned pale.


    The surface of Qingming River seems calm, but under it, the undercurrent is surging, and it is extremely deep. The deepest place is probably more than 100 meters. Some experts in lingchi and Lingtao realm only rely on Lingqi to disperse the current, and then they dare to go down into the water. If they fall down, they will be involved in the undercurrent, and it is difficult to get out of the water!


    "Tut... I''m really a vehicle killer..."


    After smacking his lips, Lu Li was also quite helpless. It seemed that none of the vehicles he had ever taken had any accidents. At the moment, the girl was shaken to the ground by the violent vibration of the ship. Many people were saving the goods one after another, and immediately escaped to avoid being dragged into the water by the pulling force of the sinking ship.


    "It''s up to you. Go, Xuanji beast!"


    With a wave of his hand, a glimmer of light flashed from Lu Li''s Nahai ring. Xuanji, a beast with a big palm, rushed straight into the water. In a blink of an eye, he turned the ship into nearly ten feet in size. He immediately put the whole ship on his back and quickly surfaced, so that the ship, which had begun to break down, would not sink into the water.


    Seeing this, the one eyed dragon and his younger brothers were all shocked. The terrible smell of Xuanji made their breathing become a little blocked. How dare they have any idea? They immediately dived into the water and ran away!


    "Hiss... Which son of a bitch knocked my head on the deck?"


    "Which son of a bitch threw me in the water?"


    As soon as Xuanji beast appeared, it seemed that he was much more stable than the boat itself. The seasickness of Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying also improved. In a moment, they became angry. One found the big bag on his head, the other found the water all over his body, so they bared their teeth together.


    "Well... It''s obviously the robbers who bombed the ship. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the robbers running around.


    "Half for one!"


    "Kill them!"


    These two guys, who have recovered their vitality, obviously don''t want to let these people go. They spread out from left to right, and they are chasing after the robbers who are running away. Lu Li doesn''t care about them at all. He simply falls on Xuanji''s head, sits down cross legged and pats his big head.


    "Let''s go to Qingzhou."


    "Master, the road is far away, the direction is not clear, the heart leads the way, helpless."


    Xuanji''s deep voice came into Lu Li''s ears, which made Lu Li feel embarrassed


    On the boundary of Qingzhou, he doesn''t know the way. None of those boatman dare jump to Xuanji beast''s head to direct the direction, for fear that this big guy will eat them


    "Hello, are you going to Qingzhou?"


    Lu Li turned around and saw that the silly girl was standing timidly behind him and asked carefully.


    Lu Lixin said that if I don''t want to go to Qingzhou, it''s time for you to tell me that you are on the ship. This question is really stupid


    However, although he was thinking like this, Lu Li nodded: "well, what? Do you know the waterway? Or, can you ask the boatmen for me? They seem to be a little afraid of me. "


    As he said this, Lu Li pointed to the people who were careful to hide in the wreckage of the ship. At the moment, these people didn''t seem to regard him as a life-saving benefactor. On the contrary, they were slightly afraid of him. They didn''t know whether they were afraid of the huge Xuanji beast or him. Lu Li simply robbed them with people and ships


    "I can show you the way. I''m also going to Qingzhou to study in the craftsman''s palace. I can show you the way... Elder brother, what are you doing?"


    In the middle of her words, the girl suddenly blushed, not because of shyness, but Lu Li suddenly turned around, grabbed her shoulder with both hands and stared at her like a torch.


    "It seems that I was lucky to catch a wild tour guide alive."


    Lu Li''s eyes are extremely serious.


    The boundary of Qingzhou is an unknown place for him. In Lizhou and Wanyao City, Yu Yanran leads him. In Yanzhou, Wei Mingfan guides the way, and the excellent map provided by Lei Gong Sun Yan. But there is nothing in the boundary of Qingzhou. He is not sure that Zhou Yunhai is not a road maniac


    "Brother, are you going to the craftsman''s palace?" The silly girl asked with a wink.


    Lu Li nodded his head again and again, and his eagerness made the girl smile.


    "Hee hee, if you don''t dislike me, let me go the same way with you. I can show you the way."


    With a smile, the girl stretched out her delicate hand to Lu Li. As a weak woman, she didn''t know how to fight. I''m afraid it was quite difficult all the way. The safety factor was much higher if she could have such a strong person as Lu Li. Therefore, they quickly reached a consensus. Lu Li also stretched out her hand to shake the girl.


    "My name is Li Qiaoer. Please give me more advice along the way."

 Chapter 193

    Xuanji beast''s back. After a period of time, it gradually calmed down. When people found that Lu Li seemed to be heading for Qingzhou instead of taking a boat with people as they wanted, they just calmed down. They even had a few courage. Finally, they summoned up courage and gathered some money and gifts from everyone, And sent them to Lu Li.


    In this regard, Lu Li did not take it down in a coquettish way. These businessmen have a strong sense of interests in their hearts. Accepting their gifts of thanks can make them feel at ease.


    As for the robbers


    Lu Liyao remembered that he had stripped all the bandits of the sand gang and tied them outside the airship. When he thought about it, Lu Li felt that he had gone too far. But today, when he saw Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying dealing with the robbers, the idea disappeared immediately.


    In the Qingming River, there is a kind of big fish, whose name is not clear. But the big fish almost catch up with a small boat. They have no teeth in their mouth, but they dare to swallow everything. So Mei Xiaoying and Zhou Yunhai are hanging this kind of big fish with the robbers. Let alone, the effect is not bad. After a while, There are already four or five big fish on Xuanji''s back


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Xuanji beast''s head. Li Qiaoer sits next to Lu Li and points the way to Xuanji beast. Li Qiaoer doesn''t seem to be very afraid of this huge and fierce guy.


    By Li Qiao son asked name, Lu Li slightly shriveled shriveled mouth, thought for a moment, finally, or choose to hide his true identity.


    "I have the same surname as you. My surname is Li, but I''m the one who left. My name is Lilu. We''re still predestined."


    Lu Li casually made up a name for Li Qiaoer. He just met him by chance. When he arrived at the boundary of Qingzhou, he should have gone away. There''s no need to cause any trouble.


    However, the development of the matter seems to have been beyond his expectation.


    "Oh... I see." Li Qiaoer suddenly nodded with a smile, and then carefully approached Lu Li''s ear and asked softly, "are you the famous Lu Li adult in the cloud kingdom? Don''t worry, qiao''er is not a bad person, and won''t expose your identity, I swear! "


    While saying, Li Qiao son is to stretch out a finger, made an action of swearing, that smiling facial expression, immediately make Lu Li eyebrow strange one wrinkle.


    "Does my lie sound so flawed?" Lu Li asked with a strange smile.


    "Hee hee, how can there be such a coincidence? It''s just said that Lord Lu Li left Yanzhou to go to Qingzhou. I met a big brother named Lilu. He was not only so strong, but also accompanied by two Linghai strongmen. Just guess."


    Li Qiao son laughingly vomited to vomit the small tongue of pink tender to smile a way.


    Lu Li in the heart secretly some helpless smile, the heart said that this really is not the Lilliputian book, the name turns a circle, really can''t be used as a pseudonym.


    However, Lu Li was deeply impressed by Li Qiaoer''s cleverness. Although he revealed his identity, Li Qiaoer''s judgment was very accurate.


    "By the way, I''m a little bit curious that you can''t fight at all. How can your family trust you to come out and walk?"


    A little chat after a few words, the relationship between the two is also familiar with a few points, Lu Li is simply open to ask.


    After all, these days, any child, even if he is not a spirit Master, still has this skill in his hands more or less. Lu Li is still the only one who can''t master any combat skills in his life. Therefore, he is quite curious.


    "It''s not that I won''t... It''s just that if I really want to fight with people, I need a little... Stimulation."


    Listen to this words, Li Qiao son seems to be some embarrassed to scratch to scratch chin.


    "Exciting?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Well... Such as being fatally threatened or... Brother Luli, if you are interested, I can show you, but... If I offend you there, please don''t blame me."


    While saying, Li Qiao son is a kind of slightly take a few cent to inquire of vision cast to Lu Li.


    "No wonder. I''m very interested."


    Listen to that Li Qiao son unexpectedly is to be able to make a so-called "cover up", Lu Li all immediately came to interest, immediately is the way of exultation.


    "Well, then... Pinch here."


    Li Qiao son stretched out green green jade finger, pointed to point to oneself on the head... That straight stay hair.


    Lu Li was stunned, blinked his eyes for a long time, and just now he stretched out his hand with some doubts and carefully pinched the tall and straight hair.


    Suddenly, a sudden cold, that is to make Lu Li instinctively leap back, that instant cold feeling, has nothing to do with the temperature, it is like the essence of the general murderous gas, that murderous gas exuberant, just a little contact, is to make Lu Li''s heart a burst of cool!


    "Tut Tut, asshole, who allowed you to touch my hair? Want to die


    Li Qiaoer raised her face. There was a kind of cold expression on her pretty face. Her big black eyes were faintly shining with a strange purple shimmer. In those eyes, her flexibility and liveliness had disappeared completely, but there was only a dead silence left, as if watching the corpses on the ground, There''s no temperature at all!


    At the same time, there are some subtle changes in Li Qiaoer''s body. She has a beautiful short hair, and the tip of her hair turns a little pale. For her hand and foot bones, it seems to expand a little. There is no aura on her body, but her momentum is shocking to the extreme, even the Xuanji beast under her feet, It seems to be aware of her changes, huge body slightly tightening, seems to be doing a defensive posture!


    "Qiao... Qiao er?"


    Feeling the murderous air, Lu Li makes a slight gesture of parry. The murderous air is so strong that Lu Li has to guard against it. At the moment, Li qiao''er seems to be at odds with him. Few people can make Lu Li so cautious just by his murderous air. Lu Li, who is strong in Linghai, has seen so many, Even no one''s sense of oppression can be as strong as Li qiao''er!


    Li Qiaoer himself is just a spiritual master in Lingtao!


    It''s not an ordinary change of temperament. It''s a qualitative change. It''s a change from an innocent girl to an emotionless killing machine. I don''t know how many lives it takes to kill that killing spirit. It''s about five meters away, Lu Li is faint, can smell a pungent bloody gas!


    "Qiao son is you call of! Have you seen enough? If you don''t feel it, I can make you feel it more truly! "


    As she said this, Li Qiaoer pulled out her blue sword from the scabbard. But this time, Li Qiaoer''s hand was very steady. When the body of the sword was shocked, there was a sharp sound coming out. Obviously, Li Qiaoer often used the sword as a weapon, and he was an expert with the sword!


    "OK... Put it away."


    Light out of a breath, Lu Li slightly waved his hand way, and listen to his words, Li Qiao son immediately is not angry hum a, close sword into scabbard, petite body a burst of excitement, the killing idea in the eyes and that a strange purple light is dissipated, restore the gentle and moving appearance.


    "Well, that''s about it. Brother Luli... How offensive. "


    Li Qiaoer, who has recovered to normal, slightly buries his head and bows to Lu Li with some apology. The gap between the front and the back is too big. It''s a cliff like gap at all!


    "Long knowledge, this time, I really long knowledge."


    With a lingering smile, Lu Li immediately felt the terrible pressure and retreated like a tide. It''s no exaggeration to say that even Lu Li''s strength would shrink by about 30% under the influence of the murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was so fierce that the operation of aura would be blocked!


    Of course, it''s only in the normal state. If Lu Li really gets angry, just like he did when he fought with Shangguan Jie, I''m afraid this murderous spirit will not have any influence on Lu Li.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Li''s slight look at the girl in his heart suddenly disappeared. In a moment, he put Li Qiaoer''s stupid hair, Zhou Yunhai''s seasickness and Mei Xiaoying''s aversion to water on the same middleweight level. Who can touch that thing!


    After all, in this way, stupid Mao is Li Qiaoer''s essence

 Chapter 194

    After experiencing Li Qiaoer''s magical ability setting, Lu Li''s attitude towards this little girl has changed obviously. At least, he will not regard it as a useless soft girl any more. That guy, with a handful of stupid hair, is afraid that he is a strong one in the first or second section of Linghai and will be frightened by her


    "Speaking of it, brother Luli, do you really want to go to the craftsman''s palace to get an elder''s position, as the legend says?"


    Two people sit on Xuan Ji beast''s huge head and have a chat that doesn''t match, Li Qiao son suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Well, what about you? To go to the craftsman''s palace is to take part in the forging competition of the craftsman''s palace? "


    Lu Li nodded. Anyway, his identity was torn down. There was nothing to hide.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid the final result of the forging competition has little to do with me." Li Qiao son says at the same time, the vision is on the body of the Lu Li slightly dun dun.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me like that. I will take part in the competition. Of course, it''s not malicious. I''d like to fight with anyone. If there''s any way to achieve my goal without affecting fairness, I''ll be happy."


    Lu Li''s words are clear, and the implication is to ask Li qiao''er if there is such a way. Sure enough, with Li qiao''er''s intelligence, he immediately recognized Lu Li''s meaning, and his big eyes immediately flashed a light.


    "Elder brother Lu Li, if you think so, qiao''er wants to ask you something."


    Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth: "you say."


    "I''ve heard that brother Lu Li''s four items of sword, Dan and Fu are peerless. According to the Pharmacopoeia of Wanyao City, you''ve refined living pills that haven''t appeared for many years. In the jade Book ceremony, you can show the heaven and the earth. This is a legendary method of Fu cultivation. It must be of great attainments. If so, I''d like to invite brother Lu Li to help my Li family participate in this forging competition!"


    Li Qiao son blinks big eyes to look at Lu Li Road.


    Lu Li a smile, the heart says this Li Qiao son but is very clever, immediately is comprehend his meaning.


    "The Li family?" Lu Li slightly recited for a moment and said, "I don''t know what happened to your Li family on the boundary of Qingzhou?"


    "If you want to say that, my Li family has some strength in the boundary of Qingzhou. After all, my family has an elder seat in the craftsman''s palace. However, elder brother Lu Li, you should know that although Qingzhou seems to be a place of outstanding people, it is actually a place of good and bad people. Many powerful forces on the mainland have certain manpower and territory in Qingzhou, but generally speaking, the craftsman temple is the largest organization and strength in Qingzhou. There are five families in Qingzhou, and my family is one of them. "


    Li Qiao son one side introduces, in the eyes unexpectedly is a little of have a few cent absence, completely don''t seem to have what sense of pride, on the contrary, have a kind of light of lose.


    Lu Li was able to guess the situation, but he still asked: "in this case, your family should be very competitive. Why do you need my help? I think you are also very good at forging, aren''t you? The quality of the blue sword in your hand should be no less than six grades. "


    "Ha ha, elder brother Lu Li made fun of me. I''m ashamed to say that our Li family has become the last seat in the elder''s seat. Just last year, we almost lost the elder''s seat. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t even sit at the last seat. As for this "green peak"... "


    While saying that, Li Qiao son then drew out that blue long sword and put it in the palm of hand to caress, just like a mother, gently caressing her own child.


    "This" green peak "is my only hope this time. If I can''t get a top three result in the forging competition, I''m afraid the elder position of the Li family will be completely lost... So I went to the Yanzhou desert to find this green jade steel."


    "What is the content of the forging conference?"


    Lu Li was quite interested and asked. According to his imagination, the forging competition should be the forging of spiritual weapons on the spot, but Li Qiaoer forged the sword early, which surprised Lu Li.


    "Forging competition is divided into three parts, batch forging, precision casting, and spiritual transformation. Among them, the precision casting and spiritual transformation require the contestants to bring their own formed spirit weapon. This Qingfeng sword is just a semi-finished product to be used in the competition. However, compared with other families, it''s not high quality. "


    Li Qiao son shook a head to sigh a way.


    Lu Li knew it just now.


    "If you win the first three, you can stabilize the elder seat of your family? But what other conditions are there? "


    "I don''t need anything else. If brother Lu Li can help me, thank you very much." Li Qiao son shook to shake head to smile a way, but very quickly, Li Qiao son''s facial expression is a little of a change, seem to be suddenly rang out what.


    "By the way, brother Lu Li, the elder Da Neng, who was once honored as the silver wolf sword emperor, should be your master?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s heart suddenly became tense.


    Is talking about the Qingzhou boundary, how suddenly pulled to Weng Hanxue''s body? Is that guy in debt to Qingzhou, to the head of the Li family, this Li qiao''er, is actually to collect the debt?


    In his mind, Lu Li Fang nodded: "she''s my master. What''s the matter? She... Owes you a lot of money? "


    Hearing this, Li Qiaoer was a little stunned, and immediately shook his head: "that''s not true. It''s just a thing that has been spread around the boundary of Qingzhou recently. It''s related to that elder..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The uneasy feeling in Lu Li''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    Since it''s not a debt, there must be something special about Weng Hanxue''s appearance in Qingzhou. When I think of what Zhou Yunhai once said to him, Weng Hanxue is a very precious test object for those who want to study and mass produce Lingshi strongmen. I immediately feel a sense of sentimentality.


    "The elder, who came to Qingzhou earlier, is said to have an old friend in Qingzhou. By the way, he got in touch with the Prime Minister of Qingzhou and the craftsman''s palace to help elder brother Lu Li, but there were some accidents in the process..."


    Seeing that Lu Li''s face suddenly became a little terrible, Li Qiaoer also slightly hesitated, and then continued to cautiously say, "not long ago, a group of people from Hanzhou capital suddenly appeared and wantonly pursued and killed him. Among them, many other forces were involved in pursuing and killing her. The conditions offered by Hanzhou capital were extremely attractive, Many people can''t refuse... "


    "Where is she now? Who are the people who are after her? "


    Lu Li''s voice dropped suddenly. Although Weng Hanxue was shameless, idiotic and unruly, she was Lu Li''s master. Lu Li was the first woman to protect him at all costs in her life. Lu Li could not tolerate anyone''s intention to harm her!


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation and where she is. After all, these things were told by my elders when I was in Yanzhou. I only know that nothing has happened to her now..." looking at Lu Li''s increasingly gloomy face, Li Qiaoer was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "the people who pursue her are mainly Hanzhou Prefecture. Besides, Among the three major schools in Qingzhou, the "Styx sect" is the most blatant. "


    "The Styx sect, right? Well, I remember the name Smell speech, Lu Li fiercely clenched teeth, immediately burst to drink a, "everyone, give me catch tight edge can catch things, fall down dead, don''t blame I didn''t remind you!"


    Many people didn''t respond to the words. On the contrary, Mei Xiaoying was caught in the sea of clouds that week, and his reaction was particularly rapid. He quickly stopped fishing and grabbed Xuanji''s back tightly. The two of them, however, rarely saw Lu Li show such a terrible expression. Obviously, something big happened.


    "Xuanji, full speed ahead, get to Qingzhou before sunset!"


    "Master, do as you will!"


    Xuanji beast agreed with an extremely rich voice. Immediately, the huge body rushed out of the water, directly into the sea of clouds, and flew into the sky. Xuanji beast''s speed suddenly soared, and even left a deafening sound on the sky!


    Lu Li stands on the top of Xuanji''s head. His hands are open. The aura forms a barrier, which covers Xuanji''s body. His eyes are looking at the direction of Qingzhou from a distance, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    "Stupid woman, you honestly find a place to hide, I''ll come right away! Wait for me

 Chapter 195

    Half a day later, when Lu Li was on such a crazy journey, a horizon gradually appeared in the distance. Lu Li''s eager expression on his face was that he climbed to the extreme. He drove Xuanji beast to the ground directly, and the nearly 90 degree vertical descent made all the people on Xuanji beast''s back scream


    Qingzhou, Linxi city.


    On a huge square, countless people are constantly surging. However, a sudden sharp sound of breaking the air makes people''s eyes look towards the sky. And when people''s eyes gather in the past, just, everyone''s face is suddenly a burst of white!


    At that high altitude, the huge Xuanji beast was about to crash on the square when it came to this terrible sound explosion. It didn''t slow down at all. It''s too late for many people to dodge!


    However, Xuanji beast did not hit the square in the end. When his huge body was still a short distance away from the square, Lu Li brought it into Nahai ring. The people on it, even people and goods, were scattered down. Finally, a soft energy curtain supported by Lu Li was held up and landed unharmed.


    After finishing this, Lu Li walked quickly out of the square without any intention of staying. If it wasn''t for Xuanji beast flying over the city, it would easily cause panic and bring a lot of trouble. Luli even wanted to ride Xuanji beast all the way to the so-called Styx sect!


    At the moment, Li Qiaoer is closely following Lu Li, while Zhou Yunhai thinks that after the person in charge of the square explains the situation and compensates for some reasonable money, he just holds Mei Xiaoying in one hand and quickly follows up.


    The people in the square are all in waves of consternation. Many of them only see such a domineering appearance in their lives


    Out of the huge square, there are also a lot of people on the street. Linxi city is a good place with pleasant climate and comfortable environment. There are a lot of people who come here to travel or live here for a long time. However, at the moment, Lu Li can see a hawker shouting in the shade of a tree outside the square, and he is walking towards it in three or two steps.


    "Have a look! The Hanzhou government and the Styx sect jointly offer a sky high price. Anyone who finds the fairy Weng Hanxue can win this huge reward. Have a look... Grass! What are you doing? Let go


    The thin man was shouting with a pile of newspaper like things. Suddenly, someone grabbed his wrist and scolded him. But when he looked back, he saw Lu Li. On his angry face, which seemed to kill at any time, a pair of cold eyes were staring at him, as if he was saying one more thing, he might have lost his life


    Seeing such a scene, many good people were gathered around. They wanted to see what kind of excitement this sudden guy was going to make.


    Nowadays, the news about Weng Hanxue is quite hot in Qingzhou. Many people are interested in it, and they are also very noisy.


    Lu Li''s complexion is very gloomy, raise a hand in Li Qiao son of stay on the hair lightly a flick, Leng Leng ground spit out a words.


    "Qiao''er, clear the place!"


    By Lu Li suddenly such a toss, Li Qiaoer that pretty face suddenly a shake, immediately, that make Lu Li is the murderous gas in the heart, is quickly spread and open, that seems to be an invisible big hand to hold the heart of the cold feeling, immediately is to make those onlookers face a white, quickly scattered.


    He snatched a piece of paper from the little man. Lu Li could see that the reward offered by the government of Hanzhou and the sect of Styx was very clear. The government of Hanzhou offered 100 million spirit stones, while the sect of Styx promised five six top-level spirit weapons. I''m afraid that more than 80% of the people would be quite moved by the price.


    Lu Li suddenly bit his teeth. No wonder the flies of Hanzhou capital didn''t appear in front of him for a long time. Originally, he thought that because of the strength of him and Zhou Yunhai, Hanzhou capital had to give up the plan for them. Now he realized that Hanzhou capital had a new goal!


    "Say it! The last time people from Hanzhou Prefecture and Styx sect found Weng Hanxue''s trace is really where! "


    Lu Li was quite irritable. He grabbed the thin man''s collar and directly lifted it up. The man''s thin legs kept swinging in the air, and his face was pale with fright.


    "Big... My lord... I said! I said! Don''t kill me


    "Say it


    "Yes... Yes!" After taking a few breaths, the man quickly said, "just about ten days ago, those two forces were looking for the enchantress... Ah, no, there was a big war on both sides of Weng Hanxue''s trail. The four elders of the Styx sect, the sun, the moon and the stars, came out one after another. Hanzhou Prefecture also sent out many strong men, all in all, There are no less than five people in Linghai alone


    His face suddenly changed, Lu Li''s eyebrows directly wrinkled into a ball, and his voice growled eagerly: "what''s the result? What happened to her? "


    "My lord... There are many strong men on both sides, but Weng Hanxue doesn''t seem to be good at it. During the war, he killed many strong men on both sides, and seriously injured elder Chen, one of the four elders of the Styx sect. Finally, he let her escape. The two forces began to issue wanted notices everywhere..."


    The thin man eagerly explained that in the voice, there were some crying voices in it!


    Hearing that Weng Hanxue was OK for the time being, Lu Li was finally relieved and slowly put the man down. After calming down a little, he continued to ask, "where are they really fighting?"


    "The fairy lake in the upper reaches of Canglin River, but now it has been completely occupied by the people of the Styx sect. They suspect that there is something under the fairy lake that naweng Hanxue wants to find, so they have been waiting for naweng Hanxue to fall into the trap... My Lord, are you..."


    Finally fell to the ground, the man''s face is also finally relaxed a few minutes, immediately carefully asked.


    Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, he didn''t want to chase Weng Hanxue. On the contrary, he seemed to come to save people.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. I''ll ask you again. Besides the Styx sect, what other forces are there among the people who are encircling and suppressing?"


    "Originally, many forces wanted to join in, but later many Lingtao strongmen on both sides fell away, and even Linghai strongmen were severely damaged. Most other forces did not dare to join in. By now, I''m afraid there are no other forces left..."


    Lu Li nodded indifferently and waved his hand to the man. The man immediately nodded again and again like a relief, and then ran away quickly


    After a while, Li Qiaoer, who had recovered his peace, came forward and pointed to the east of the city: "brother Luli, Li''s courtyard and Fairy Lake are in the East. It''s about half a day''s journey for Li''s courtyard and two days'' journey for fairy lake. I''ll show you the way. Come with me. Let''s go to Li''s first. I''ll ask my father for a token and a map of fairy lake, After that, we''ll go there immediately. "


    Seeing Lu Li''s fierce reaction, Li Qiaoer can understand how important Weng Hanxue is to Lu Li. At the moment, he doesn''t say much about anything and directly points to the road.


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately nodded his head without hesitation and looked back at Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying, but he didn''t say anything, just threw a positive expression at him.


    These two people naturally understand that Lu Li can''t calm down and do anything at the moment. The only thing they can help is to accompany Lu Li and support the scene for him.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s intention to kill is also constantly surging. The strength of Weng Hanxue is not very clear in Lu Li''s mind. He only knows that the ordinary Linghai strongman can hardly pose any substantial threat to her, but it still makes Lu Li uneasy.


    Lu Li knows the means of Hanzhou government. It''s impossible to let them chase Weng Hanxue!


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the sole of the foot quickly stepped on the ground, Luli would fly directly. Li Qiaoer also immediately got up, flew to the front to lead Luli and swept away in the direction of the Li family.


    In the sky, Lu Li''s face was quite cold, as if the cold air in the high air would freeze on his face.


    "Styx sect, Hanzhou capital, if I find out that stupid woman doesn''t owe you a debt, you''ll wait to die!"

 Chapter 196

    As Li Qiaoer said, the Li family is not far away from Linxi city. Half a day''s journey is less than half a day under the crazy rush of Lu Li. When they arrived at telinxi City, it was already sunset. Before the next morning, a huge city appeared at the end of people''s sight.


    This city is located on a very open plain. Along the way, I found that Qingzhou has less mountains and more water. Many places have lakes of large and small. Around the huge city, the lush forest and gem inlaid lakes are all the scenery. It looks very lively.


    "Brother Luli, here we are!"


    Looking at the huge city at the end of the line of sight, Li qiao''er called softly. Listen to this words, Lu Li also immediately nodded, a will Li Qiao son to hold, the speed surges again!


    Along the way, Li Qiaoer couldn''t keep up with the speed of the people several times. Lu Li simply held him by his side. The soul of Wu Jin sword and bone melted into the body, as well as the gold and Wu Gu Yi. Everything that could speed up was dispatched by Lu Li. So Mei Xiao almost couldn''t keep up with Lu Li''s speed, so he had to become a spirit cat and attached to Zhou Yunhai''s shoulder.


    After dawn slowly appeared in the sky, a group of people entered the city, and they didn''t stop outside the city. They went straight to the largest house in the city, which was the Li family''s courtyard.


    As the largest family in the city, the courtyard of the Li family is also quite spacious. When flying over the Li family, Li qiao''er suddenly blows a strange whistle. With the sound of the whistle, the guards of the Li family do not stop a few people from flying to the hospital.


    In front of the assembly hall of the Li family''s compound, several people were just about to push the door in. They heard the sound of a quarrel.


    "Father, why do I have to go to the Lin family? There''s no other way for the Li family. It''s reduced to being a door-to-door son-in-law to win sympathy! "


    At the moment, in the meeting hall of the Li family, there is a tall young man with a pretty face. Looking at the young man, he is about seventeen or eighteen years old. At the moment, opposite her, an old man in red dress looks at him with a slightly gloomy face and says, "why are you so ignorant? Is there anything else the family can think about now? Relying on qiao''er alone, it''s not easy to achieve good results in forging competition? Now, the daughter of the Lin family has taken a fancy to you and promised you to be their son-in-law, so as to protect the Li family. For the sake of the family, you must seriously consider it! "


    "Even if I''m going to be a door-to-door son-in-law? Can the Lin family protect us from worries? It''s almost as good to take the opportunity to swallow us up! " The handsome boy roared like a lion.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man in red robe stopped slightly. Immediately, with a kind of sincere voice, he said with a bitter smile: "do we have any other choice? Luo''er, you are the eldest son in your family, and you are also a man. You should learn to shoulder the responsibility. The future of the family is a matter of bounden duty to you. Now, who else can you expect to help us... "


    "Then I don''t know if I can help you."


    Without waiting for the angry boy to speak again, a faint voice came from outside the room. Immediately, Lu Li pushed the door of the meeting hall open and strode in.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into my Li family hall! Somebody! Take it


    Seeing that Lu Li was so presumptuous, the old man in red robe immediately cried out angrily. However, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. He just raised his eyes and glanced at him. Immediately, Wu Liu Yin and San Cai Ling appeared in his hands.


    "Who are you going to take?"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the two keepsakes, the old man in red robe immediately changed his face. After taking a breath, he quickly bowed to Lu Li.


    "I am Li Yuandao, the leader of the Li family. I don''t know how to make you welcome me. I hope you will forgive me!"


    These two keepsakes are now more powerful than any words and actions. Lu Li is anxious at the moment, and he doesn''t want to talk with the Li family leader.


    "Sister!"


    The handsome young Li Luo, after seeing Li qiao''er behind Lu Li, immediately ran up to Li qiao''er and asked cautiously, "elder sister, is this elder brother the adult Lu Li Li?"


    "Look at the keepsake in his hand. Can it be fake?" Li Qiaoer touched the young man''s hair, and immediately came to Li Yuandao, "father, brother Luli, has promised to help our Li family participate in the forging competition, but now, brother Luli''s master is being chased by the Styx sect and the Hanzhou government. I need a token that can reach the fairy lake, as well as a detailed map of the fairy lake."


    "This... My Lord, with all due respect, the fairy lake is now surrounded by the Styx sect. I''m afraid your master..."


    "At the beginning, I was surrounded by Yanzhou government. Now, Yanzhou government is dead, and I''m still well."


    Lu Li directly interrupted Li Yuandao and said in a cold voice, "give me what I need. It''s just a forging conference. I''ll give you the champion back. Now I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I delay for another second, my master will be more dangerous. If you can help me, I will repay myself. If I can''t, I will leave now. "


    The expression on Li Yuandao''s face was also changed by Lu Li''s non wordy attitude.


    If you help Lu Li at this moment, you''ll have a good relationship with him. As he said, I''m afraid that if the Li family wants a champion, Lu Li will bring it back to him directly. On the contrary, he won''t offend the netherworld sect and the Hanzhou capital. But I''m afraid that he will offend the Lord who has the most influence now.


    It is obvious which is more important.


    "Well, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to get it for you."


    A moment later, several servants sent the map and the token to Lu Li. After receiving the token, Lu Li threw a jade card to Li Yuandao and left with a "thank you".


    Fairy Lake is a very famous lake in the upper reaches of CangLin river. The terrain there is very complex and open. Although it has a very nice name, it is an extremely dangerous place. The whole lake is very poisonous, and there is no vitality to speak of, or to say, no vitality to be found. On weekdays, the lake is very dangerous, It''s almost a forbidden zone for life. Unless there are special circumstances, few people will come here.


    However, in recent days, the fairy lake is quite lively. The Styx sect has directly surrounded the whole fairy lake. Except for some special forces and families, other people are not allowed to get close to it.


    In the distant sky, Lu Li and others are moving rapidly, and they don''t stay at all. Finally, the crystal lake exposed on the barren land appears in people''s sight.


    It''s still a long way away. Luli is able to feel the poisonous gas gradually emerging in the surrounding air. The poisonous gas has no effect on them, but it is enough to make the surrounding grass wither. So we can imagine how vicious it is in the fairy lake.


    Lu Li''s line of sight, looking around the fairy lake, is to see that there are large areas of human figures around the fairy lake. These figures do not seem to be afraid of those poisonous poisons. They are constantly searching around the fairy lake in groups, and they don''t know what to look for, or they are searching for Weng Hanxue''s trace.


    "This fairy lake is just not worthy of its name... I don''t know what that stupid woman came to this place to do." Taking his eyes back, Lu Li said to himself that he was worried.


    Weng Hanxue''s Qi sea and elixir field were destroyed, which made her have great strength, but she was also extremely strong in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Around the fairy lake, even the aura was poisonous. What would happen if those poisonous auras infiltrated into her body? Lu Li was not clear at all. But just thinking about it, we can know that it would not be a good result, at least, The pain that Weng Hanxue will bear is absolutely enormous


    "Don''t let anything happen to you, stupid woman. I''m here. I''m here to save you..."

 Chapter 197

    Under the leadership of Li Qiaoer, it is smooth to enter the scope of fairy lake. However, Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying finally sneak into the floating world pearl. Zhou Yunhai solemnly gives the floating world pearl to Lu Li, and repeatedly tells Lu Li not to be brave.


    Although he knows very well, Lu Li will be brave


    Without these two Linghai strongmen, the two Lingtao realms of Lu Li and Li qiao''er are obviously much smaller. With Li qiao''er''s token, they enter Fairy Lake in the name of Li''s search team, and they immediately hide.


    After flying a little through the forest, those guys in the forest didn''t have any defense against the two younger generation in Lingtao realm. The power should be those big families who let the younger generation come here to experience. As long as they don''t interfere with their search for Weng Hanxue, no one cares what they want.


    However, they just missed the purpose of Luli.


    "Click..."


    With a dull sound of bone fracture, the neck of the man in Lu Li''s hand was directly twisted off. A small cluster of Ember destroying inflammation directly turned it into fly ash. Lu Li and Li qiao''er finally fell on a tree crown.


    Here, you can also see the surface of Fairy Lake clearly. Around the surface of the lake, there are many powerful people of Styx sect searching everywhere.


    "Is there any way to get in?"


    Lu Li asks in a loud voice. Looking at that, if Li qiao''er says no, Lu Li will pull out his sword immediately


    After thinking for a moment, Li qiao''er shook his head bitterly and said: "the closer to the fairy lake, the thicker the fog will be. Only the only road in front of the fairy lake can minimize the influence of the fog. However, there must be many strong guards of the Styx sect there. It''s hard to get in."


    Lu Li lightly nodded and said: "the Styx sect shot this time. After eating the four elders of the sun, moon and stars, who else is there?"


    "There should be no other strong ones. The strong ones in Linghai should be just four of them." Li Qiao son pondered a moment, way. See to come over hand to tear to work properly Tao strong of spirit implement, those work properly Tao, work properly of pool of river of the underworld Zong member, Li Qiao son simply didn''t count in.


    "Four spirit Sea States..."


    Lu Li nodded slightly. It seems that the underworld sect has lost its blood. The four strong men of Linghai have come out of the nest. They can imagine how much desire these people have for Weng Hanxue.


    All of a sudden, many of the strong men of the Styx sect began to gather in a low cave near the fairy lake. The sound of the commotion immediately attracted Lu Li''s attention. Looking up, they could see that there were dozens of strong men of the Styx sect emerging outside the cave. At the front, four white figures were directly blocking the cave.


    "Monster! Be wise and follow me back to the netherworld. Maybe you have a way to live! "


    The old man''s cheering came to Lu Li''s ears, which made Lu Li''s face slightly changed. His eyes looked along the direction of the old man''s cheering. At least one kilometer away, Lu Li was clear. We could see that in the cave entrance, there was a figure wearing a moonlight skirt, leaning on the cave wall. It was very weak. Obviously, he had suffered some trauma.


    "That stupid woman was found... Qiao''er, let''s go, go over!"


    Looking at the weak figure at the entrance of the cave, Lu Li''s face suddenly surged up a terrible opportunity to kill!


    "Ah? Brother Luli, how can we get there? "


    "Kill directly, of course!"


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, a majestic current of air surged out of Lu Li''s Nahai ring. Xuanji beast twisted a few times in the air and turned into a huge shadow. Lu Li jumped directly on Xuanji beast''s head and stared at those people of the Styx sect. A wild roar burst out from Lu Li''s throat!


    "Xuanji, kill it!"


    "Master, do as you will!"


    Li Qiaoer quickly turns over Xuanji beast''s back. Without waiting for her to stand firm, Xuanji beast just gives out a loud and clear sound and runs towards the cave quickly!


    "Monster! You can''t escape. You''ve been poisoned by the Styx powder of my Styx sect. Unless you have the antidote of my Styx sect, otherwise, you''ll be poisoned to death in a month and turn into a pool of pus blood! " In the middle of the sky, an old man with the sun painted on his robe is waiting for Weng Hanxue road at the entrance of the cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, Weng Hanxue was playing with a wisp of green silk in her hand. Her pale face showed the serious injury in her body. The pair of cold eyes glanced at the old man indifferently. There was a sarcastic color on her face and a cold voice. It came out from her mouth: "OK, let me turn into a pool of pus blood, but before that, you are the disciple of the netherworld sect, Don''t think any of them will survive! "


    Hearing this, the cold light in the old man''s eyes suddenly surged up, and he said in a loud voice: "since you are determined to seek death, I will capture you back to the Styx sect by myself. When your utilization value is exhausted, I promise you will die awkwardly!"


    With the vicious words falling in the mouth of the old man in white, there was a space distortion in front of him. In a moment, the dark cold air of yin and cold came out madly and condensed into a dense black ice gun!


    With the old man''s sleeve robe suddenly waved, the countless ice guns immediately shot at Weng Hanxue''s place, directly covering the area of ten feet around the cave!


    Looking at the ice gun with cracks in the space, Weng Hanxue also frowns. Now she is seriously injured. She can''t be the opponent of yaori elder. Besides, there are three strong men in Linghai beside her. If these three men fight together, I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to escape this time


    "Even if it is really dead, it will never fall into your hands!"


    With a sudden shock, a steady stream of aura came from all directions and poured out into Weng Hanxue''s body. A large amount of poisonous fog was also brought into his body, which made Weng Hanxue''s face distorted!


    However, among my colleagues, the black ice gun was smashed directly, and the cracks in the space stopped spreading!


    "Well... Cough! No, I can''t stay here. Try to escape... I still can''t die here! "


    This thought flashed in my heart. Weng Hanxue bit her teeth and rushed out of the cave like lightning. At last, she rushed directly to the surface of fairy lake!


    "Make up the battle and trap her!"


    That Yao day elder sends out a burst to drink in the mouth, immediately, inside the space suddenly knot a piece of solid ice, blink of an eye of Kung Fu, is just like a huge ice coffin general, directly trapped Weng Hanxue in it!


    "Still want to escape? Don''t be paranoid! I''ll waste your body and take you back to the underworld sect! "


    In the sky, the elder Yao RI''s face was filled with a sneer. His body suddenly appeared over Weng Hanxue''s head. The heavy fist wrapped by the dark cold directly bombarded Weng Hanxue!


    Looking at the smashed fist, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on Weng Hanxue''s face. He raised his head and sighed. His body seemed to be softened. It seems that today, there is really no way to escape


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a sudden roar is heard in the distance, which directly makes the whole space tremble. In a moment, there is a huge figure, which suddenly emerges from thousands of meters away and rushes towards this circle of people!


    "Old dog, I''ll kill you first!"


    A roar full of murderous intention suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. Listening to the familiar voice, Weng Hanxue''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Just when she felt incredible, a figure with a bit of black gold color suddenly appeared in front of him. On the figure, there were a pair of broad gold bone wings spread out, and the gray ember flame covered him like a robe of fire. His hair was as white as snow, his eyes were as red as blood, and he didn''t look very broad shoulders. At this moment, he was very happy, But it makes people feel at ease.

 Chapter 198

    "Bang!"


    A dull sound of impact suddenly resounded in the sky. The young man who suddenly appeared hit the elder Yao RI with a fist. The fist was handed over, and a wave of visible air burst away at the place where they were handed over, which made the strong men of the Styx sect tremble fiercely and weaker, It was directly turned upside down by the terrible Qi force. Even the three elders of Linghai realm were forced to retreat several steps before they stabilized!


    "Click!"


    Without waiting for Weng Hanxue to recover, the huge and solid ice wall around him made a burst of cracking sound. Immediately, the cracks quickly spread over the ice coffin, and finally they were completely broken!


    Weng Hanxue falls down and sits on Xuanji''s broad back. His eyes are dull and he looks at a young man''s figure. The light in his eyes is quite complicated.


    Once upon a time, she protected him behind him. Now, that young man has grown up to such a stage. The elder Yao RI, who has four sections of spiritual sea, was blown away by him. But the young man''s figure has never moved!


    "Boy, you dare to break the good deeds of my Styx sect. Today, you have to leave your life here!"


    That Yao day elder''s figure is quite awkwardly steady after, immediately is the facial expression is gloomy toward that person of abrupt appearance angry shout a way, but greet him, is a youth indifference of vision, that vision is icy, seem to be examining a corpse!


    "The people of the Styx sect are really extraordinary. So many people besieged a woman who was seriously injured and poisoned. It seems that when you practice, you also have a thick face."


    As he said this, the young man turned his eyes to Weng Hanxue, who was sitting on Xuanji''s back. Looking at the pale and distressing face, a touch of tenderness appeared in the young man''s blood red eyes and gave Weng Hanxue a faint smile.


    "Stupid woman, you are making trouble outside again. Fortunately, I caught up with you this time."


    "Xiao Li''er..."


    Weng Hanxue stares at the boy floating in the sky. A moment later, a beautiful smile slowly appears on the pale face. She quietly looked at Lu Li, looked at the familiar young face, a few broken star tears, finally rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    "Xiao Li''er! Here you are at last


    Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to the strong man of the netherworld sect. His figure fell on Xuanji''s back. He reached out and wiped away some tears from Weng Hanxue''s eyes. He gently patted the beautiful face.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble this time? I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Yao day elder''s vision is incomparably gloomy to stare at Lu Li, the cold voice, from clench of teeth in force of squeeze out: "kid, do you want to die?"


    "Just a moment."


    Eyes a cold, Lu Li''s mouth faint spit out two words, immediately, bloodless sword is suddenly appeared in the hands, with Lu Li figure sudden flash, a sharp ear piercing sound, suddenly is resounding in the air!


    At the next moment, the elder Yao RI, just like a broken kite, flew backward to the distant place. A red bloodstain made a strange arc in the air, which made everyone''s heart tremble!


    "When is it your turn to cut in when I''m talking?"


    Lu Li''s figure strangely appeared in the position where the elder Yao RI had stood before. The bloodless sword trembled slightly in Lu Li''s hand, and the silver was surging on it, as if it was a sign that those who offended him would die!


    Countless people, including Li Qiaoer and Weng Hanxue, are stunned at the moment.


    Elder Yao RI is the head of the four elders of the Styx sect! The strong man in the fourth section of Linghai realm, in this Qingzhou boundary, there is no problem that his combat effectiveness ranks in the top 20. However, Lu Li only used one sword to solve it!


    After the Wujin sword bone, Lu Li didn''t really do his best for a long time. The ten halls of Yama, the rebellious eight fold, the soul melting into the body, the sword turning into bone, and the Wulian juexidan that grandma Lianyin gave him. Lu Li hasn''t put all of these things together for a long time. At this moment, these things, Finally, all the things that I haven''t seen for a long time come into play!


    And the result is obvious, Linghai four, not to mention!


    "Listen, Styx junkies, I''m going to read out your guilt now."


    "First of all, a woman who is seriously injured should be released with a poisonous hand. It is unjust and should be killed!"


    "Second, as a member of Qingzhou forces, they are rebellious against all the people of our Hanzhou sect and should be killed!"


    "Third, people who touch the Royal security, ignore the royal dignity, rebel against the country, should be killed!"


    "Fourth, if you dare to touch a stupid woman who is supported by Lao Tzu, you should be killed!"


    "To sum up, you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    Lu Li''s cheers were more and more heavy, and more and more solemn. At the end of the cheers, he held his hand in the air. The silver moon sword that he hadn''t used in some days suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Jin Mie Ling Yan, floating life ten thousand blades, chop! stand! "No


    The fingers suddenly slide down in the air. The silver moon sword seems to feel the fury of Luli, and immediately gives out a sharp sound. In a moment, it turns into a dense sword rain, and under the package of jinmielingyan, it roars wildly and strangles!


    The sharp whistling sound of the sharp blade piercing the air reverberates wildly in the whole space. Every time the dense sword net composed of silver moon sword flies, it makes a piece of Lingtao of the netherworld sect and a piece of death and injury of the lingchi masters. After three rounds, the silver moon sword finally gathers and condenses back behind Lu Li, and the blood fog explodes all over the sky, As well as a large number of corpses burning rapidly into ashes under the fire of jinmielingyan, they make the whole space as horrible as purgatory!


    There are only three elders of the moon and the stars left among the masters of the underworld sect. These three elders also have countless ferocious injuries. Among them, elder Chen, who was injured by Weng Hanxue, was the most serious. His right arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder. The black cold in his body was frantically dispersing the burning of the spirit, which caused great consumption and serious injuries, Make his face as pale as paper, and the other two elders, at the moment, are also holding different degrees of injury, with an extremely frightening look at Luli.


    "Withdraw! There''s something wrong with this kid! Get out of here


    Among the three elders, Jiaoyue elder, the second in the list, suddenly let out a frightened roar. Immediately, his figure was galloping towards the distance!


    "Xiao Li''er! We can''t let them go! Hanzhou government has cooperated with them. If we let them go... Er... OK, when I didn''t say... "


    In the middle of Weng Hanxue''s cheering, there are suddenly two figures flying out of the floating world bead on Lu Li''s waist. They are Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying. Lu Li didn''t look at the running elder Jiaoyue and elder stars at all. He went forward with a sword and split elder Chenxi''s sword in half. His soul was pinched in the palm of his hand by Lu Li. He didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so he was crushed by Lu Li!


    But after a few moments, Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying flashed back and appeared beside Lu Li. In their hands, they each had a soul body. They were the two elders who escaped.


    Their bodies were directly destroyed, leaving only their souls in the hands of Zhou Yunhai and Zhou Yunhai.


    "Bring back two? Then I''ll have to adjust it well. "


    Looking at the two terrified soul bodies, Lu Li walked up with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. The soul bodies of the two people immediately sent out a sound of begging for mercy, but Lu Li completely ignored them.


    "I''ll choose whoever Rooster orders... OK, it''s you!"


    Lu Li''s finger points back and forth between the two soul bodies, and finally falls on the elder Jiaoyue. In a moment, Lu Li grabs it and puts it into a jade bottle sealed by the soul power. But the soul of the elder stars, Lu Li doesn''t look at it directly, and with a backhand, he blows it away directly!


    Weng Hanxue grew up and looked at Lu Li, at Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying, who were quite terrible in strength, and at Xuanji beast under him, who was absolutely as strong as the peak of Linghai. Finally, he fell back to Lu Li.


    A little calculation, two people just have two years.


    In two years, Lu Li grew up to be such a terrible person. Four Linghai strongmen, more than 300 Lingtao and lingchi masters, such a scale of power, in the territory of Qingzhou, is enough to show arrogance. If you send those real strongmen, this force will even be enough to level half of Qingzhou!


    However, in the hands of Lu Li, no more than ten minutes before and after, only left a soul body that was severely damaged and finally imprisoned!


    Weng Hanxue wants to say something, but for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only stare at the boy who is back to normal and has a warm smile.


    Lu Li wiped his hair and restrained all the violent expressions on his face. He immediately stepped forward and raised his hand, as if to smoke on Weng Hanxue''s face. However, just as Weng Hanxue subconsciously closed his eyes, he had a pair of warm and powerful hands ready to take them into his arms.


    "Stupid woman, it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 199

    The warm atmosphere of reunion lasted for a while, and then Lu Li thought of something important. In a moment, he took out the jade bottle containing the soul of the elder Jiaoyue.


    At the moment, the elder Jiaoyue''s eyes are staring at Lu Li with great resentment. He didn''t expect that Lu Li''s means would be so cruel. He directly killed all the four elders and the strong ones from the netherworld sect!


    "Little bastard, don''t think that you have killed all our people. The Styx sect doesn''t know what happened here. Just wait. In the future, you will have nowhere to hide in the boundary of Qingzhou!"


    Lu Li''s face didn''t change a bit because of the threat of the elder Jiaoyue. A flick of his finger on the jade bottle directly made the soul power in the jade bottle vibrate, and a slight hum sounded. Of course, for the elder Jiaoyue in the jade bottle, the hum should be as loud as a bell ringing in his ear.


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared on the soul of the elder Jiaoyue. You can imagine how much pain the shock caused him.


    "What is the antidote of Styx powder? Say it and give you 30 seconds. When the time comes, you can die."


    Looking at the face of the extremely ferocious Jiaoyue elder, Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    Jiaoyue elder''s eyes are full of resentment and anger. He doesn''t make a sound at all.


    In the heart silent count 30 seconds, Lu Li is light mouth ask a way: "still don''t say?"


    "Well! You just wait for that woman to turn into a pool of pus blood


    "Oh."


    Lu Li nodded slightly, and nahaijie flashed. In his backhand, a elixir appeared in his palm. A small human form Danling, holding the elixir, fell in front of Weng Hanxue. His hands fed the elixir into Weng Hanxue''s mouth. In a moment, the little Danling was directly into Weng Hanxue''s body.


    Within ten minutes, the little Danling sprang out of Weng Hanxue''s body. Surrounded by her hands, it was a mass of black air the size of an orange. It was the toxin of the so-called Styx powder, and the toxin Weng Hanxue inhaled during his stay around the fairy lake.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Looking at the expelling toxin of the Styx powder, the expression of the elder Jiaoyue was a thrill. He had never heard of the special Styx powder of the Styx sect. There were other antidotes!


    "Don''t be surprised, seven top, Lingrong Baijie pill, can detoxify, if there is a human form Danling, eight, non-toxic can''t solve." Lu Li''s mouth corners slightly a hook way, "I gave you an opportunity, you don''t want."


    "Wait a minute! Just a moment, please


    "It''s late."


    As soon as you hold it in your hand, the jade bottle will suddenly burst and go away, and the soul of the elder Jiaoyue will disappear in an instant!


    Lu Li didn''t intend to save his life. He just wanted to ask about the antidote. After all, the Lingrong Baijie pill, which is a human form pill, is still a little troublesome in terms of his current ability. It can''t be made without the help of Qingming magic night stove.


    However, these troubles are nothing compared with detoxifying Weng Hanxue.


    "Xiao Li''er... I find that you are more and more like a local tycoon after two years'' absence."


    Weng Hanxue smacked her lips, as if she was savoring the taste of the Lingrong Baijie pill.


    It''s a top-level pill of seven grades. Take it out and sprinkle it. Countless powerful people in Linghai have to rush up like mad dogs. How can it be in Lu Li''s hands, like sugar beans? They don''t ask her for advice, they just put it in their mouths


    At the beginning, let Lu Li refine several second-class pills to pay her debt, Lu Li is reluctant, how two years no see, so rich?


    Is this Lu Li she knew?


    "What are you looking at? If you''re not old and honest, you''re really cold. Why is Qingzhou here?"


    It seems that he found Weng Hanxue''s strange eyes. Lu Li turned around and walked to him. A brain burst on Weng Hanxue''s forehead and asked.


    Weng Hanxue was hurt by the bullet, and covered her head with a strange cry, which made everyone laugh. A moment later, people also had some understanding of the rather strange relationship between the two, that is, they all retracted into the floating world pearl. Even Li Qiaoer was brought into the floating world pearl by Zhou Yunhai for the reason of "poisonous outside". They didn''t know what Zhou Yunhai said, Is it the poisonous fog of fairy lake or the happy couple.


    A moment later, seeing that other people had left, Weng Hanxue just slightly restrained her appearance like a living treasure and looked at Lu Li seriously.


    Seeing such an expression on Weng Hanxue''s face, Lu Li immediately frowned and controlled Xuanji beast, flying directly into the clouds.


    "Flying so high, do you want to propose to my teacher?"


    "No, just look at your expression to know that it''s not good. Fly higher first. If you say something strange later, I''ll kick you down."


    Lu Li shrugged and said, "come on, why are you running to Qingzhou? It''s not up to you to help me find my way here. "


    "Ah... Xiao Li''er has grown up. I can''t hide it from you..."


    Weng Hanxue sighed, and immediately took out his Moyu pipe and took a sip: "you... Already know about my special constitution and your own problems?"


    Lu Li nods. There is nothing to hide from Weng Hanxue about these things. As soon as Zhou Yunhai tells him, Lu Li knows that Weng Hanxue will know his identity sooner or later. At this time, Weng Hanxue even claims to use "I" instead of "being a teacher".


    "Do you know what my way out is?" Weng Hanxue asked with a bitter smile.


    This time, Lu Li shook his head.


    He has thought of many solutions, including creating a new body for Weng Hanxue, using pills to regenerate her Dantian Qihai, or asking Zhou Yunhai if there are any skills or pills that can solve this problem.


    The results were in vain.


    What Lu Li learned from Zhou Yunhai is that there are people who can solve this problem, but those people are at the level of Zhou Yunhai''s parents. Lu Li has no place to look for them. Besides, even Zhou Yunhai doesn''t know what to do.


    See Lu Li shake his head, Weng Hanxue''s face a little flash of meaning disappointed, she had fantasized, Lu Li can have another way, but now it seems, or not.


    After a moment''s silence, Weng Hanxue finally said, "someone has given me a solution, but that solution is very troublesome."


    "What can I do? Directly, I''ll solve it for you. "


    Lu Li has no way of thinking.


    Wen Yan, Weng Hanxue is suddenly stunned. Before, I''m afraid Lu Li will push her away? But immediately, Weng Hanxue is a smile, looking at Lu Li''s eyes, a lot of gentle color.


    "Now, are you Emperor Yan''s Master Lu Li or my proud disciple Xiao Li''er?"


    "Is there a difference? It''s all one person. " Lu Li shrugged, "anyway, the real body has been broken for you."


    "There''s a difference." Weng Hanxue looked at Lu Li seriously and said, "if you were once the venerable, I should respect you. But if you are Xiao Li''er, I should... Hold your thigh tightly and discuss the marriage with you!"


    "You''d better die!"


    Listen to Weng Hanxue suddenly become this off-line appearance, Lu Li angrily get up, wish to kick it off Xuanji beast''s back. After a moment of anger, Lu Li just gritted his teeth and grabbed Weng Hanxue. He directly held Weng Hanxue''s neckline and pulled ahead of him. In a moment, he went up!


    All of a sudden, Weng Hanxue trembled like an electric shock all over his body. His mind was blank, and his hands and feet were fluttering wildly. He didn''t know where to put them. For a moment, Lu Li just pushed one of them away with some disgust. He glared at Weng Hanxue fiercely and said: "I''m not Emperor Yan, nor your little son. I''m the father of the gold Lord who keeps you. Do you understand?"


    Weng Hanxue nodded a little dully.


    She has imagined many kinds of scenes about Lu Li.


    Think of Lu Li, after all, can''t beat her, a face helplessly agreed to marry her back.


    Lu Li thought that one day he would be so upset that he would abandon her and leave without mercy.


    One day, Lu Li will disappear in her life and never appear again.


    But she never thought that Lu Li would do such a thing.


    "I''ve lost all my youth and my qualification to go out to surf?"


    "Yes, in the future, dare to let me see you glaring with other men, immediately press you on the ground!"

 Chapter 200

    It took a long time for Weng Hanxue to come back to his senses. The color of the joke completely converged. He carefully sat down beside Lu Li and leaned on Lu Li''s shoulder.


    Seeing that Lu Li just sighed and laughed, Weng Hanxue was finally relieved.


    "Now let''s talk about the troubles that your little son can''t solve. Your man will solve them for you."


    Hand patted Weng Hanxue''s head, Lu Li used a slightly mature tone to smile.


    "Well..."


    After nodding, Weng Hanxue said cautiously: "to solve my problem, Dan, Fu and Gongfa are useless, but I do know that there is a way to solve it."


    "It is said that if the master of weapon refining reaches a certain extreme, he can refine a very strange spirit weapon, which can perfectly absorb the power of space, and has almost unlimited internal space. If that kind of thing is refined and combined with some extraordinary means, it may be able to create an artificial gas sea. "


    Hearing Weng Hanxue''s words, Lu Li was stunned.


    It can hold the power of space and has endless space. Such space aura is not his Nahai ring and Zhou Yunhai''s floating pearl!


    According to this principle, it''s probably more suitable. After all, it not only has these two elements, but also has the extremely terrifying tenacity. According to Lu Li''s estimation, it can at least withstand the attack of the strong of the lingzun level. If it has the same strength, it can be made into a Qihai and Weng Hanxue, It must be solved!


    But thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    His Nahai ring was made by Zhu Yunxin, the mother of Zhou Yunhai. Although it seems that its means can''t be more simple, the profound methods contained in it are totally beyond Lu Li''s comprehension. It''s more difficult to refine it!


    As for the floating pearl, let alone. Up to now, Lu Li has no idea what kind of divine object the floating world pearl is. He only knows that in his cognition, the only thing that can be as precious as the floating world pearl is his eight sacred objects.


    "It''s really a big problem. What do you want to do when you come to the fairy lake?" Lu Li slightly nodded, did not chin pondered for a moment, immediately asked.


    It''s not hard to understand that Weng Hanxue came to Qingzhou to seek the help of the craftsman''s temple. But it was a strange move to run to the fairy lake. With Weng Hanxue''s ability, she should not be forced to come to such a place. Besides, the serious injuries on her body didn''t seem to be caused by the people of the Styx sect.


    "Under the fairy lake, there is the most crucial thing to solve this problem..."


    Weng Hanxue bit her lip and said, "at the bottom of Fairy Lake, there is a" white feather ". If there is something to take, you can refine that kind of space artifact. However, there is a very terrifying monster down there. I''m afraid it has the strength of about seven sections of Linghai after all. I can''t help it... "


    "Bai Zeyu..."


    Lu Li didn''t care much about the monster. He just said the name a little.


    Lu Li knows that Baize is one of the sacred beasts in Mo Yue continent. It is also the only one with a single lineage. Each generation of Baize is in charge of the law of space. When they die, they will leave three Baize feathers, one for later generations, one for stabilizing space, and the last one for the next generation of Baize.


    If the next generation of Baize is lucky enough to get baizeyu, it will save many years of growth and become a holy beast directly. Without this opportunity, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to grow into a new holy beast.


    This thing can be said to be extremely precious, but for human beings, the role is not big.


    The power of space contained in it is too huge for human beings. Even the strong spirit emperor can''t absorb it and turn it into his own use. But this thing awakens Luli.


    It does have the ability to open up space, and the space it opens up is almost infinite!


    At this point, Lu Li nodded and laughed.


    It never occurred to him that there were such gods under the fairy lake. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who really know them.


    "By the way, where did you get all this information?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li suddenly asked. I''m afraid these news can''t be known by those Linghai strongmen in moyue continent.


    "It''s a woman, surnamed Xiao, who seems to be called... Xiao Hanqing."


    Weng Hanxue thought for a moment and then said.


    Hearing the name, Lu Li slightly frowned. He seemed to have heard it from Zhu Yunxin. The tone of the great man at that time seemed that their relationship was not shallow. In short, it was also Zhou Yunhai''s family. This made Lu Li feel relieved.


    "I know. First find a place for you to stay. I''ll cure you first. Bai Zeyu, I''ll take it back for you. Just wait outside. Even if I cure you of your present injury, you will be weak for several days. "


    While saying this, Lu Li controls Xuanji beast to fall on the ground, finds a hiding place, and takes Weng Hanxue and Xuanji beast back to Nahai ring.


    In nahaijie, it took a whole three days to treat Weng Hanxue''s injury. Luli spent a lot of precious medicinal materials to make liquid medicine. While soaking Weng Hanxue from the outside, it was supplemented by pills to consolidate the inside. Only in this way can Weng Hanxue''s injury be gradually improved.


    And after this treatment, Lu Li for the Styx sect is also, is also more and more hate up, in the heart secretly poison oath, to wipe out the Styx sect.


    In the wide space of nahaijie, Luli sits in the void. In front of him, there is a wooden basin with dense water vapor. In the wooden basin, Weng Hanxue immerses himself naked. Every time a medicine is integrated into his body, Weng Hanxue''s face becomes ruddy.


    At the moment, most of the liquid medicine in the wooden basin also evaporated. It happened to cover Weng Hanxue''s body by wiping her chest. The fragrant shoulder was completely exposed. A piece of fragrant sweat covered her pretty face, making her look extraordinarily charming.


    For a long time, the last wound in Weng Hanxue''s body was healed. Weng Hanxue just relaxed and just wanted to get up, but her pretty face was quickly dyed a layer of scarlet color.


    "You... You turn around first, ok..."


    Smell speech, Lu Li is a Zheng at first, spin even if is a burst of funny, the vision completely does not move, so looking at Weng Hanxue.


    "What are you looking at... Turn around." Weng Hanxue slightly frowned, jiaochen way, that a pair of coy look, which like once so no moral integrity.


    "I didn''t expect that, you Weng Hanxue, who has no integrity, will have a shy day." Lu Li laughed jokingly. Even if he turned around, he didn''t forget to mend his knife. "You''ve been soaking for three days, haven''t I seen you yet? Make a fuss. "


    Smell speech, Weng Hanxue immediately is not good spirit of Pat up a bunch of water toward Luli sprinkled in the past, just like a bad breath general, figure a flash, floating out from the basin, a clean plain clothes, is shrouded in his body.


    "OK..."


    Hearing Weng Hanxue''s words, Lu Li just nodded and turned his head leisurely.


    At the moment, Weng Hanxue, dressed in plain clothes, is quite elegant. Instead of the cool and gorgeous imperial sister''s aura, she has a clean and fresh aesthetic feeling. If Lu Li didn''t know this guy''s roots, I''m afraid that at a glance, he would have regarded him as a gentle, intimate elder sister.


    "OK, just stay in it. I''ll get Bai Zeyu for you."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turned over and left.


    "Hey... You... Be safe."


    Weng Hanxue bit her lip, hesitated for a long time, and then squeezed out this sentence.


    "I know. I''ll be careful. Wait for me here. Don''t run around, or I''ll come back and spank you."

 Chapter 201

    Flying out of Nahai ring, Lu Li walked alone towards the fairy lake.


    Close to the lake, a strong poisonous fog came towards Lu Li. However, the poisonous gas dissipated immediately after contacting the jinmielingyan on Lu Li. It could not penetrate into Lu Li''s body at all.


    Holding a handful of water in the fairy lake, Lu Li''s palm immediately heard a loud hissing sound and a slight tingling feeling. When Lu Li spilled the small handful of water out, he could see that there was a white mark on his palm. Even under the protection of Jin Mie Ling Yan, the water in the Fairy Lake, Also can make him suffer certain influence!


    "Tut... What kind of poison is there down here? It''s a little bit vicious. It''s a little hard to eat the fire of jinmieling. No wonder there is no grass around the lake."


    Lu Li shook his slightly numb palm and murmured that the water of fairy lake was really bluffing.


    "Master, we are in danger and can do nothing."


    Xuanji''s voice sounded in Lu Li''s ear. It seems that this big guy, after being sealed with most of his abilities, is also unable to adapt to the poison in the fairy lake.


    "Ah... Forced me to pay for it..."


    Shaking his head and laughing bitterly for a moment, Lu Li takes out a jade box and opens it. There are four grooves for placing pills inside. This is the box where Lu Li places Lingrong Baijie pills. One of them has been taken by Weng Hanxue. At the moment, the remaining three pills are lying quietly in the jade box.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Li took out two of them and threw them into the fairy lake.


    When Lingrong Baijie pills fall into the lake, it immediately arouses a lot of white smoke. On the surface of the lake, there are many hissing sounds. Obviously, the two Lingrong Baijie pills are quite terrible things for the poison in the fairy lake.


    "Mr. Lu, you are really getting worse and worse."


    In the Faustian pearl, Zhou Yunhai was also aware of Lu Li''s action and immediately flew out. It''s not because I love these two pills. It''s just for Lu Li to guard against the monsters at the bottom of the lake. It must be very difficult for a monster to bring such terror and strong poison.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. The girl you''re teasing, with tears in her eyes, you have to raise her..."


    Lu Li sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Bah, I didn''t give you anything from the materials of alchemy to the Bagua stove of alchemy. You are the woman who raised you with my money. It''s too much!" Zhou Yunhai has no good spirit of white land from a way.


    "Don''t I give you Xiaoying to play with? It''s a good value for money, but it''s also a good bargain. "


    Lu Li smiles and pats Zhou Yunhai on the shoulder, just like a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Ouch!"


    Just when Zhou Yunhai was about to break out, the surface of fairy lake suddenly seemed to be boiling up. A large number of bubbles began to rush out from the bottom of the lake. It seemed that something big was about to appear from the bottom of the lake!


    "Which bastard dares to act recklessly in the king''s territory and poison the king! I will eat you alive


    Suddenly, the loud sound of the dragon''s song suddenly rang from the bottom of the lake. The sound of fury burst out like thunder. Even the surface of fairy lake was full of sound waves!


    When the fury fell, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by a dense sound of water. A purple and blue figure suddenly burst out of the fairy lake and stood in the sky. The figure had a human body, but it had a pair of wings three feet large behind it, which looked like a translucent color film, Behind it, there is a purple lizard tail nearly five meters long. At the tip of its tail, it has a barb like a scorpion.


    Lu Li and his wife also stopped fighting, looked at the strange monster in the sky, felt the fierce momentum, and a little bit of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this? I don''t know at all


    "It''s like... Fairy dragon?" Zhou Yunhai squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then he said with some doubts.


    "Fairy dragon?" Lu Li took a cold breath.


    It''s not because of the fame of the fairy dragon. It''s just that the guy, who looks like a muscular man with full chest hair, has such a nice name. For a moment, it makes Lu Li feel at a loss.


    It''s said that contrast is cute, contrast is cute, this contrast is so big, why it''s not cute at all... Not only is it not cute, but it seems to have a little hot eyes


    "It seems very powerful. If you get rid of him, you should get something good for you."


    Zhou Yunhai licked his mouth, and suddenly there was a light in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it his chest hair?" Lu Li took a cold breath.


    "... no, if you can take off his pair of pterygium, it may add a lot of quality to your golden black bone wings. Moreover, this guy is highly toxic. He should be able to extract some toxin from his body. That''s a wonderful thing."


    Zhou Yunhai some helpless Leng, Leng explained.


    Lu Li raised his head and looked at the fairy dragon in the sky, which was shrouded by the poisonous gas lock. There was also a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the parts of this guy could be removed for use. Moreover, listening to Zhou Yunhai''s words, it was obvious that the quality of those things was very good.


    The figure of the fairy dragon was suspended in the sky, and the huge transparent wings behind it were flapping slightly. When his eyes swept the two men, he found that they were not easy to deal with.


    "What''s your purpose here? Give me an account. If you dare to think about our family and our gods, I will kill you immediately! "


    "I''m just asking for something from you, but I''m afraid that what I want from you will be your gods." Lu Li a tiny smile, then indifferent mouth way.


    "Oh? He is also a guy who is not afraid of death and wants to touch the sacred things of our family. Before, there was a woman who wanted to touch her fingers and almost died under the poison hook of our king. If the woman had not run fast, our king would have taken her back and made her a cauldron for reproduction. Do you want to have a try? "


    Smell speech, that fairy dragon big man suddenly a smile, a pair of round eyes dead stare at Lu Li two people, cold light twinkle.


    "Originally, I thought I was an intruder. It''s not good for me to attack you too openly. But since you have said that, there''s nothing to talk about. Just kill me."


    Shrug, Lu Li is still a faint smile, but at the moment of the smile, it is a lot of moriran color.


    As the voice fell, Lu Li''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and when Lu Li''s body disappeared, the fairy dragon''s eyes also moved quickly, flashing out almost at the same time!


    "Hiss!"


    The two figures have just disappeared, that is, there is a roaring sound in the sky. The two figures collide quickly, which directly makes the surrounding space vibrate suddenly!.


    "Why? You are a human being. Your accomplishments are not high, but your body is extremely strong. It seems that you have a special treasure! "


    The fairy dragon and the strong man suddenly discovered the particularity of Luli. At the moment, Luli didn''t use any increase. He just turned his sword into a bone to fight with him. As a test, Luli was also excited about the benefits mentioned by Zhou Yunhai, for fear that he would break the transparent wing membrane.


    "I have a lot of babies, but it''s not your turn to be interested!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a large number of embers on Lu Li''s hand. The sound of explosion came out suddenly with a roar. Immediately, the fairy dragon was blasted back several steps!


    Just for a moment, Lu Li had a clear idea of the strength of the fairy dragon and the strong man. At the same time, his soul was directly opened up. At the same time, the eight fold of rebellious life was also opened up to the fourth fold. Suddenly, there was no difference between the two. Lu Li even had a faint upper hand!

 Chapter 202

    Feeling the momentum of Lu Li''s sudden outburst, the face of the fairy Dragon strong man also changed quickly, and his expression became quite dignified.


    In his perception, Luli is not a big trouble, the real trouble is Zhou Yunhai, but at the moment, he found that the danger of Luli is no lower than Zhou Yunhai!


    "Poof!"


    The idea suddenly moved in my heart. The strange tail behind the fairy dragon man directly penetrated into the void and landed straight away. With a sharp hissing sound, the sharp scorpion tail poison hook stabbed Lu Li''s head like lightning!


    However, at the moment when the scorpion''s tail stabbed Lu Li, the figure suddenly burst away and quickly disappeared, and Lu Li''s figure completely disappeared!


    "Afterimage?"


    Seeing this scene, the round eyes of the fairy dragon suddenly flashed a color of surprise. His eyes quickly swept around, and he saw a figure standing 10 meters away with a negative hand, smiling at him.


    "Hey, the second part of" stepping on the clouds "is also very interesting. It''s suitable for monkey playing."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    Just now, he just used the second part of "Ta Yun Xuan trace", dancing in the wind, which is faster than the first part of Hua Jian you. In the process of dodging, he will leave a shadow that is hard to distinguish between true and false. This move is often very effective when fighting with people, especially when some means are used to cheat opponents.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you!"


    Looking at Lu Li who has escaped the venomous hook of the scorpion tail, the fairy Long Zhuang Han is also slightly surprised. However, before he makes any action, a rather fierce and sharp sword is coming down from behind with a sharp beep!


    Suffering from this sudden heavy blow, a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the mouth of the fairy Dragon strong man, and the blood just came out of the body. It was a blood arrow suddenly turned into a highly poisonous one, and shot at Zhou Yunhai who suddenly appeared behind him!


    However, Zhou Yunhai took care of him. The simple sword in his hand was just a wave in the air. A light of the sword suddenly flashed in the air. Those blood arrows were directly broken before they reached Zhou Yunhai!


    "Son of a bitch, I will not die with you... Poof!"


    Before the cry of the fairy dragon came down, another fist with a fierce wind hit him in the face. It was Lu Li''s fist, on which the endless fire of annihilating spirit was directly compressed into a burst of flame, which made him see stars for a while!


    Embarrassed burst out, the fairy Dragon strong man''s face suddenly rose a burst of purple, a roar, directly from its mouth burst out!


    "Purple green spirit fog body!"


    In the throat of the fairy Dragon strong man, there was a sharp strange sound. Immediately, his body suddenly expanded and opened. After several breaths, he turned into a giant beast with a height of 100 meters. The strong man''s body suddenly disappeared and changed into the shape of a giant lizard. He suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. Suddenly, there was a lot of purple and blue poison fog, Out of his mouth!


    "Play poison with me? Dream, you


    When Lu Li saw this, he suddenly gave a sneer and held it in the air. A huge pillar of fire nearly three feet thick was ejected from the palm of his hand. The pillar of fire was not a magic skill. It was just the spray of the burning spirit. But the effect was remarkable. When the pillar of fire hit the poison cloud from the fairy dragon''s mouth, the poison cloud was dispelled!


    In this situation, the fairy dragon was so angry that her eyes were staring at Luli, and her huge tail was dozens of meters long. She directly swung the huge poison hook to pierce the space and smashed it madly towards Luli!


    Lu Li''s face was not the slightest inconvenience. The bloodless sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the fire of Jin Mie Ling gathered on it to form a sword of all kinds. He pointed to the sky with one sword and suddenly burst out!


    How sharp is the Wanxiang sword? In addition to the terrible destructive power of annihilating Lingyan, suddenly, the huge tail of the poison hook was directly poked through a hole!


    "Ouch!"


    The severe pain from the tail made the fairy dragon utter an extremely shrill scream. While the scream fell, a figure with a slight silver shimmer suddenly appeared on the top of her head. A sword fell and pointed at the huge eyeball!


    "Bang!"


    It''s a dull and strange explosion. Suddenly, it comes out from the sky, and the blood is pouring out, just like a shower of blood. Under such heavy damage, the fairy dragon suddenly falls towards the fairy lake, trying to bring Zhou Yunhai into the lake!


    However, in the lake water, there are two Lingrong Baijie pills left by Lu Li, and there are also Lingrong Baijie pills with human form Danling. The poisonous water in the lake has already been cleared up. Even, the medicine implied in the lake water is a fatal poison to the fairy dragon!


    The body just came into contact with the lake water. The fairy dragon found that it was wrong. The huge body suddenly twisted in the air and turned quickly. However, the large lake water still soaked its tail for a moment, which made it emit a huge hissing sound!


    Fairy dragon that huge body crazy struggle, finally fell heavily on the ground, in an instant, it is the earth shaking!


    As the giant body of the fairy dragon fell down, the surrounding land was shaking like an earthquake. The cracks in the arms of the Taoist priest spread like a spider web from where it fell


    The body smashes a huge hole in the ground. The shore of Fairy Lake collapses. The water in the lake is drained into the hole, which makes the fairy dragon scream like some strong venom. Meanwhile, severe pain comes from its eyes, which makes it struggle madly. However, at the moment, its struggle seems very weak


    Zhou Yunhai''s wound is not the biggest. His eyes are stabbed, and he can recover after some time. However, the lake water soaked by Lingrong Baijie Dan is a deadly poison to him. The energy condensed from his body is constantly eroded and reduced. Just for a moment, his breath has been withered down quickly!


    "You animals! I will tear you to pieces! The whole fairy dragon group will not let you go. I swear that no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, the fairy dragon group will regard you as their enemies! "


    The roar of the fairy dragon''s fury spread out with a sense of killing. Since it occupied the land here and became king for nearly a hundred years, there have been many forces that wanted to wipe it out, but this time, I''m afraid it''s the most embarrassing one in its life


    However, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai didn''t seem to pay attention to the clamor. Their figures floated over the fairy dragon. After looking at each other, they shrugged one after another.


    "I''ll take care of the whole group of fairy dragons. I''ll take care of this terrible thing. After all, I''m more handsome." Lu Li twisted his neck and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yunhai waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll come. You have a family. You can''t run around with your wife, children and children. I''ll come. I''ll be the handsome guy. Let me shoulder the burden of the handsome guy alone."


    "It means you want to rob me more, right?" Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly lifted.


    "That''s hard to say." Zhou Yunhai also said with a strange smile.


    "Are you two finished?"


    Seeing that Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai had already divided their ownership, the fairy dragon suddenly twisted her huge body and roared. However, Lu Li''s cold eyes met her!


    "Do you have a say? Eat me, stars and mysteries, cover the ground, break the mountains and collapse


    There was a strange hum in his nose. Lu Li''s fingers suddenly came together, and Xingluo chess suddenly flew out of Lu Li''s fingertips. In a moment, it was writhing slightly in the air, and turned into a huge energy green peak with ten feet. The huge energy green peak directly bombarded the head of the Fairy dragon. Suddenly, it fell, and the air was frantically escaping, The sound of air explosion is deafening!

 Chapter 203

    "Ding..."


    An incomparably clear sound, suddenly resounding from the Xingluo chess, like a silver needle landing, and like gold and jade to meet, the sound, ethereal to the extreme, behind the pleasant sound, is a compound from the desolate years outside the flood breath, once the terrible momentum diffuse, it is like the collapse of heaven!


    The star Luo chess seems to have no weight general float to fall, toward that fairy dragon but go, the breath of terror, its dead dead dead pressure below, can''t move at all!


    "Boom!"


    Under the sound of a bang, the earth was shaking. On the ground, large cracks in the arm were diffused. Directly, there was a huge hole with a depth of more than 30 meters. The water flowed into it and filled it for a long time.


    "Hiss! Bad bad, patronize the handsome... Comrade Zhou, this fairy dragon, smashed sparse broken can still use it? Huh? Old Zhou


    Lu Li slapped his forehead and suddenly thought of Zhou Yunhai. He said that some parts of the fairy dragon were useful. He immediately said that it was not good. He wanted to ask Zhou Yunhai, but he saw that Zhou Yunhai was no longer around.


    "Hoo... Scared dad to death..."


    In the space, Zhou Yunhai''s figure suddenly flashed out. In his hands, he was holding two things. One was a layer of almost transparent pterygium, which looked like a layer of soft skin on his arm. The other was something about the size of a palm, like a water bag. It had a slightly fishy and sweet taste. Obviously, it contained something, It has a very terrible poison!


    Carefully put these two things away, Zhou Yunhai just sighed, immediately, his face turned black, and rushed to Luli like crazy.


    "I told you it would be useful to keep him. Are you stupid! Is it stupid? "


    As he was carrying Lu Li with a puff, Zhou Yunhai scolded him. Lu Li immediately noticed that there were many purple and blue marks on Zhou Yunhai''s body. He just realized that Zhou Yunhai had just peeled off the wing membrane and poison sac of the fairy dragon under the bombardment of Xingluo chess, And with these things to escape into the void, to avoid the bombardment of Xingluo chess!


    Lu Li was a little surprised, but he soon realized that the target of Xingluo chess was not Zhou Yunhai. Besides, Zhou Yunhai''s strength was not just superficial. His family were all tough that Lu Li couldn''t understand. I''m afraid he also showed the strength of Linghai, just like Xuanji beast. He just suppressed himself.


    Ignoring Lu Li''s slightly surprised eyes, Zhou Yunhai held down Lu Li for a while before he was able to relieve his breath. He looked at the pit on the ground and the Xingluo chess that slowly flew back to Lu Li''s hands, and secretly breathed.


    "You Xingluo chess is really powerful. If your cultivation is enough, I''m afraid it won''t be worse than my mother''s big baby."


    Listening to Zhou Yunhai talking about his mother, Lu Li suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "by the way, I want to ask you something. Xiao Hanqing, who are you?"


    "My mother." Zhou Yunhai shrugged, "my father, you know, coquettish, with you a urine sex, insist on speaking up, my father seems to be a little more special than you, my father is at most with my two mother fight landlord, you see, you, harem, can gather a table of mahjong."


    After listening to Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li was completely relieved. After all, the strong, let alone Weng Hanxue, were not difficult to bewitch Lu Li in terms of his soul level. Fortunately, it was not what Lu Li thought. The Zhou Yunhai family was really helping him.


    To say nothing else, it is not difficult to realize the so-called mass production strong with the strength of the strong. If they want to go wrong, it is not difficult to take Weng Hanxue away and start the experiment, and it is not as good as providing a solution for Weng Hanxue.


    "OK, let''s go down to the lake. Bai Zeyu, it''s not difficult to collect it. Just go ahead. I''ll go back and help you study the pterygium to see how it can be used. If you have something to do, shout for help."


    After waving his hand, Zhou Yunhai disappeared into Lu Li''s sight and shrugged his shoulders. Lu Li called Xuanji beast out and rode Xuanji beast to the bottom of the lake.


    After the purification of two Lingrong Baijie pills, the water in Xiannu lake has already eliminated the terrible toxicity. However, Lu Li found that the two elixirs are still spinning under the lake, constantly removing the hidden toxins in the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Lu Li didn''t take care of the two elixirs. It would be a good thing if he could completely eliminate the toxicity of the fairy lake and make the surrounding area glow again.


    Maybe it''s because of being contaminated by toxins all the year round. There are no living creatures, not even aquatic plants in the fairy lake. Xuanji beast sank all the way to the bottom of the lake with Luli, and stopped about half a foot away from the mud at the bottom of the lake. When he got there, Luli found that the fairy lake was terrible. When Xuanji beast came down here, the outside light could not penetrate, At least, it has a depth of more than 100 meters.


    Throwing out a few clusters of Aurora aura in his hand, he suddenly illuminated Xuanji beast all around. Looking around, Lu Li felt more and more that it was a dead place.


    In the invariable scenery, there is nothing. There is water all around. Under it is deep silt. Where the light of Aurora aura can''t cover, it is the silent darkness. In such an environment, it makes Luli feel a strange sense of depression.


    "Master, the current is surging, pointing down, I''m afraid there''s a hidden hole."


    Suddenly, Xuanji beast uttered a low voice, and Lu Li immediately found that the water at the bottom of the lake seemed to be pouring towards a certain place, as if there was a huge funnel.


    "Go and have a look."


    After patting Xuanji beast''s head, Lu Li said with some interest.


    Bai Zeyu is a treasure that contains the power of space. Maybe the place where the water flows is where Bai Zeyu is.


    Xuanji beast ordered the huge head and went along with the surging direction of the water. After swimming at the bottom of the silent lake for about a quarter of an hour, there was a water vortex visible to the naked eye, which appeared in Luli''s sight.


    The current whirlpool also looks amazing. There is a huge whirlpool about 30 meters high, with a diameter of 45 feet. It looks like a huge funnel-shaped water column standing at the bottom of the water. The suction around it is stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Xuanji is not afraid of this vortex.


    Lu Li''s eyes followed the whirlpool. What he could see was that there was a huge gap in the depth of the whirlpool. The gap was also very huge. Xuanji beast was at least five meters long, but it could easily pass through the gap.


    "Go down and have a look. It seems that there is another cave under the gap."


    Lu Li''s eyes lit up. If there was an underground space in this place, there might be some good things, such as the minerals hidden deep in the underground river, or the plants and herbs. All these things are precious.


    Complying with Luli''s greeting, Xuanji immediately swam towards the huge gap. His body rose to a layer of energy film, so that it would not be affected by the vortex suction. In a moment, he was carrying Luli and fell towards the gap.


    As the water fell into the gap, it was a hundred meters down. Lu Li just saw the end of the gap. Moreover, from the end, there were all kinds of low light. Obviously, there must be a space under it, and there was something that could produce light source!


    "Poop


    Finally, Xuanji beast rushed out from the exit of the long passage in a loud sound of water, and Lu Li''s eyes were completely dull.


    A vast underground world suddenly appeared in front of him at this moment!

 Chapter 204

    In front of Lu Li''s eyes, there is a vast underground city, or underground relics.


    The size of the underground space is beyond Lu Li''s imagination. He never expected to see such a huge space in the deep underground of Xiannv lake. In terms of its vastness, it can even be compared with a city. Countless stalactite pillars with light blue fluorescence are all over the top of the cave, illuminating the space, even though the brightness of the moonlight is not as bright, But I can see objects clearly.


    Lu Li''s eyes first scanned the fluorescent stone pillars, and then found that these things were not precious things, but a rare fluorescent stone, so he didn''t have much interest. Instead, he focused all his attention on the large underground space.


    Judging from the dilapidated environment, it should have been a garden. I don''t know how many years have passed, but we can still find some fragments left by the exquisitely carved buildings. Its scale is extremely huge at any time, but it has very neat planning. Obviously, these things can''t be formed naturally.


    This space is not immersed in the water of Fairy Lake as Lu Li imagined. All the water leaked from the huge gap is piled up in a large pool. The bottom of the pool is empty, with many canals extending to all parts of the building. Obviously, this is the source of water for this underground city.


    Looking along the canal, Lu Li can see that along the edge of the canal, there are traces of purple and blue. Obviously, the aborigines in the underground city may have been buried under the strong poison. The arrival of the fairy dragon makes the Fairy Lake become a poison pool, and the aborigines who live by the water from the fairy lake, I''m afraid none of them survived in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li felt a little sorry. The aborigines who could create such a grand underground city, whether they are human or not, are an extremely admirable ethnic group. But now, I''m afraid I won''t see them.


    With a bit of regret, Lu Li took Xuanji beast away and walked towards the huge ruins group. He walked slowly through the spacious corridor at the entrance, facing a very open bluestone square. The bluestone ground was polished very smooth. I don''t know how many years have passed, these bluestones still maintain excellent integrity. In the square, there are countless stone pillars, which are obviously carved by some people or intelligent creatures. On them, we can still discern the mottled patterns. Although most of the stone pillars have collapsed, the continuous scale spanning hundreds of meters still has a visual impact.


    Through this rocky forest, the shady side is a very broad space. It is not difficult to see that there used to be a lot of buildings here. The buildings that collapsed everywhere were all covered with moss. I''m afraid this place used to be a very prosperous city.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, in Lu Li''s heart, he sighed a little, but a sudden hum suddenly attracted his attention. This space is too quiet, in addition to the murmur of water, there is no other sound, this sudden hum, obviously unusual abrupt and harsh.


    With a touch of his hand, Lu Li takes out the bloodless sword from an ordinary storage ring. At the moment, both the fushizhu and Nahai ring are in Zhou Yunhai''s place. Lu Li doesn''t have anything to protect his life at the first time. If he meets any demons here, I''m afraid it will only be a fierce battle


    However, when Lu Li drew out the bloodless sword, there was a slightly old voice, which sounded in this space.


    "Cough... Young man, what''s the reason for you to set foot in this lost city? Is it the desire for power or the truth of the world? " Asked the old voice.


    "Thank you. I don''t want to."


    Lu Li forgot to reply.


    "Well... Young man, how can you be so addicted to the world of human beings? Admit it, you yearn for strength, so you set foot on this lost city


    "Thank you. I don''t want to."


    Lu Li repeated it again.


    "Well, young man, did you lose this golden ax, or this silver ax, or this rusty broken ax?"


    "On the count of three, if you don''t come out, I''ll take this place apart."


    "Ha ha, young man, answer my question."


    "One..."


    "Young man, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Two..."


    "Young people, don''t be so violent. We have something to say..."


    "Three... Reverse duannai..."


    "Forgive me, sir


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was just a sharp sword. A black figure suddenly shot out of the hall of the relic. Immediately, he rushed to Lu Li with a terrible speed and fell to his knees with a "Putong" sound.


    That posture is quite standard!


    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the black figure. He just found out that the guy was a half human tall monster, but he had human limbs and a... Hairy dog''s head.


    "Sir, please show mercy. I''m out!"


    The inexplicable appearance of the dog''s head, while shouting, was holding Lu Li''s thigh, crying and shouting, his face was full of snot, and he had a posture of complaining to Lu Li.


    "Where''s the dog? Go away


    Lu Li shook his thigh and scolded angrily.


    "There''s a devil!"


    The dog head suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed towards Luli. On his hand, he suddenly popped out his three inch claws! That speed can be regarded as the most terrifying. It''s amazing that it can rival the terrifying, spiritual spring


    "Screw your sister!"


    Lu Li raised his hand and slapped it away. The dog headed man made a strange sound of "Rua". Then he rubbed his face on the ground for a long time. Just looking at it, Lu Li felt pain


    "Well... Young man, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! It seems that I''m going to be serious too! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, slightly vigilant up, and the dog head man, after finishing this sentence, his body suddenly expanded up, in the blink of an eye, it expanded to nearly three feet!


    Lu Li clapped his forehead and wanted to cry


    Because the head of the dog was the only one that had expanded to three feet, and his body was still so small. Before that guy could give off any fierce momentum, his small body, which was half human height, couldn''t bear the huge head. He fell back and faintly heard a "click" sound of his neck breaking


    "Oh! Neck! I twisted my neck! Help! Help! Sir, help! I''m going to die, I''m going to die! "


    Lu Li took a deep breath


    Then fly up is a foot!


    "You''re a psycho, aren''t you?"


    For a moment, the dog head man finally converged his nervous action, his head also retracted its normal size, and he knelt down in front of Lu Li. The dog''s face is black and blue now. It looks like it was beaten by Lu Li


    "Young..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Li glared at the guy. Suddenly, the kotou man fell down in front of Lu Li with a common voice: "I''m wrong, sir... My name is Qingchuan, a descendant of the werewolves. This is the place where our werewolves once gathered. After traveling for 50 years, I found that this place has completely become a dead city, so I''m looking for relics here, As well as the deities we have found, if you want to know anything, please ask me. I will tell you everything


    Of odd shape and strange shape, the dog make complaints about the beginning of the process.


    "Tell me, is your so-called deity Bai Zeyu?"


    "Yes, sir, you are wise! Seeing things clearly, penetrating the autumn water, the thief browed rat.... "


    "You stop!"


    Lu Li clenched his fist, and it exploded.


    "Chirp..." the dog head man immediately buried his head.


    "Did you ever find it?" Lu Li sighed. He wished he could beat this guy to death


    "Found, but that place, I can''t go in..." that dog head person some regrets way.


    "Oh? What are the prohibitions? Or is it contaminated by the gas? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The dog head man sighed and said helplessly: "the hole is too deep for my hands to reach, and my head is too big to fit in..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Li''s flying is a kick, hitting the dog''s head

 Chapter 205

    A moment later, led by the goutouren named Qingchuan, Lu Li just came to the so-called place where the sacred objects were stored. It can be seen that this place once had a strong defense. Around it, we can still see a lot of building relics similar to arrow towers, various kinds of secret sentries and bunkers. Obviously, before this place became a relic, here, There used to be a lot of so-called werewolf ethnic guards.


    "Sir, it''s there. Among the caves above the high platform is Bai Zeyu."


    Goutouren Qingchuan pointed to the Gaotai road in the ruins.


    Along the direction pointed by Qingchuan, Lu Li''s vision gradually moved up the dilapidated ladder. Along the way, there was no trap. When Lu Li''s vision moved to the highest point, he saw a stone platform with a hole just enough for his arm to reach into. In the hole, there was a faint air of space, But it is very small and subtle, completely do not want to have the breath of God.


    After landing on the high platform, Lu Li didn''t worry about anything. He reached into the cave and groped for a small box. Holding the small box in his hand, he couldn''t reach out of the hole. Besides, there was no other mechanism


    Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. The intelligence quotient of the so-called werewolf is really a little touching


    On his arm, a aura spread and opened. With two "Chacha" sounds, the stone platform was directly broken, and the palm sized box was taken out by Lu Li.


    "Surprised! How did you come up with this idea, sir? "


    "With your IQ, I can explain it very clearly."


    Lu Li takes a back look at the dog leader Qingchuan. He doesn''t have a good way. Even if he doesn''t pay any attention to him, he opens the small box in his hand.


    As soon as the box was opened, a force of space came out. It''s not hard to feel that the things in the box had great power, but at the moment, Lu Li''s eyebrows were tight.


    In the box, there is a white feather like a pigeon''s feather, but on it, there is a thick black gas. The black gas is not the category of ordinary poison gas, but a thick dead gas. Under the pollution of the black gas, the power of space on the white feather can''t escape. I think, this thing can''t be used like this.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Li takes out the last Lingrong Baijie pill left on him. But when the jade box is opened, the last human form Danling looks at Bai Zeyu''s strong dead spirit, but he shakes his head helplessly towards Lu Li, even if he rushes back into the jade box.


    Seeing this, Lu Li also had a slight headache.


    Think about it, the underground city was slaughtered by the poison of fairy dragon. The poison gas and dead gas in his eyes affected Bai Zeyu. Lu Li knew very well that some gods could not tolerate the contamination of these filthy things. Once they were contaminated by these things, their divine power would no longer exist. Unless they were purified, it would be difficult to restore them.


    Lu Li tried to cover the jinmielingyan again. However, the jinmielingyan, which was used to control the dead Qi, had no effect and could not disperse the dead at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that the poison and dead Qi on it were not ordinary things. When Lu Li saw that there was a blood stain on Bai Zeyu, it was a slight tremor in his heart.


    Maybe someone touched Bai Zeyu in advance!


    "You! Come here


    Lu Li suddenly points at the dog headed man Qingchuan and gives Qingchuan a fright.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Qingchuan trembled to the front of Lu Li and asked.


    "Give me your hand."


    "Sir! You are powerful, but please don''t trample on my dignity! I''m a proud werewolf, not a dog


    "Say it again?"


    "Please, sir!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to get angry, Qingchuan immediately stretched out his hand. Looking at the posture, he looked like a dog


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to his flattering appearance. A fire awn popped up at his fingertips. He immediately cut Qingchuan''s finger and took out a drop of blood.


    "Well, it''s not you."


    After carefully examining the drop of blood, Lu Li ruled out the suspicion of Qingchuan. The blood on this guy, the party and government, is the kind of blood with some wolf blood. It''s not the same thing as the bloodstain on Bai Zeyu.


    "It seems that the blood is not the blood of fairy Dragon... What could it be..."


    Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment. He said to himself.


    "Sir, I know what it is


    Qingchuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "He said


    "Hum, young human... OK! I said! I said! Sir, put away your sword


    Seeing that Lu Li''s bloodless sword waved directly at him, Qingchuan immediately admitted: "according to our records, the bloodstain on it should be the blood of a demon beast. The demon beast is called guiyanmingyu. He was the natural enemy of Baize. One of the Baize feathers left by Baize after the emergence of Baize was soaked with poisonous blood by the descendants of guiyanmingyu, So that the divine power lost more than 90%! "


    "And this kind of thing..."


    Lu Li slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, immediately, frowned at Qingchuan, "can there be a solution?"


    "Yes." Qingchuan finally did not seek his own death this time. He honestly replied: "although the trace of the ghost eye ghost is hard to find, its poisonous teeth and spirit core are treasures for forging and alchemy. It should not be difficult to find them. If you can find these two kinds of herbs and combine them with some other herbs, you can make an elixir named" ghost eye ghost pill "to relieve the blood poison. Although we have the prescription, no one in our family can refine it... "


    "High grade?"


    "Well, there are seven top-level products, and it''s necessary to refine living elixir of animal shaped elixir. This technology, not to mention that I''ve been traveling in the human world for 50 years, but I haven''t found anyone who can refine it. Now, I know that there is a great elixir in the human world who can refine living elixir, and I just want to come back and take Bai Zeyu out, Meet the powerful... "


    Hearing the words, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "who is your name, that great power?"


    "It''s said that the name of the great energy is Lu Li."


    "Do you know my name?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re my uncle. How dare I ask casually." Qingchuan scratched the dog''s head.


    "I''m Lu Li. Take the prescription."


    "Hiss! Master Luli, Wan Fu Jin''an


    Hearing this, Qingchuan immediately jumped back half a meter, "Putong" to kneel down.


    "Where did you get such a big reaction..." Lu Li said with a smile, "give me the prescription. Bai Zeyu is very important to me. It''s not for nothing. Bai Zeyu will add your prescription, three living pills of human form Danling, and a top-level spirit weapon. This is the highest price I can offer you now."


    "Sir... Can I add another request?" Qingchuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he heard such a condition. However, he angrily stretched out a finger.


    "First. Greed will not come to a good end. " Lu Li said with a smile.


    "You''re joking, sir. I''m an exterminator. I just want you to take me with me. I don''t need a high position, even if there is only one magic bead for me to stay. Now, I don''t even have an ethnic group. To be honest, I really don''t know how to continue to live... "


    At this point, Qingchuan''s eyes also drooped, a little lost.


    Lu Li glanced at the guy with the lost face and didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, he took out a lock demon bead from the storage ring and threw it into Qingchuan''s hand.


    "Go in."


    "Ah? Sir, this... "


    "No? Then I''ll go first. "


    After waving his hand, Lu Li got up and was about to leave. He really heard the sound of kowtow behind him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. If you have a chance, Qingchuan will surely want to repay you!"


    "You don''t have to tell me. If you want to go, hurry up."


    Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. Hearing the words, Qingchuan immediately forced the hairy dog''s head and ran into the lock demon bead.


    Put away the lock demon bead, Lu Li is also a little helpless shrug.


    "Ah... Just open a pet shop in the future. There are so many pets around..."

 Chapter 206

    After searching for this underground relic for a moment, Lu Li did not find anything useful. He simply rode Xuanji beast and went back from the same road. With Lu Li''s departure, this underground space fell into silence again. Maybe it won''t be long before this place will be forgotten forever.


    After leaving the fairy lake, Lu Li just returned to Fushi pearl. At this time, Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying, Li Qiaoer and Weng Hanxue were in the bamboo house of Fushi pearl. Zhou Yunhai seemed to be forging spiritual tools for Mei Xiaoying, but the forging room was quite lively.


    "Back? Have you brought it back? "


    Zhou Yunhai sat by the furnace of Yin Yang Xuanxuan, controlling the flame in the furnace with both hands, and never turning his head back.


    "Well, it brings back some trouble." Lu Li shrugged and put the prescription of the polluted Bai Zeyu and GUI Jueming soul Pill on the table. "When it''s over, take a look at this prescription. What materials can you find for me?"


    "Hum..."


    Lu Li''s voice just dropped for a moment, and Zhou Yunhai stopped. A pair of exquisite and small fists had been refined and handed over to Mei Xiaoying. Judging from the quality, they should be no less than seven grade.


    After getting a new toy, Mei Xiaoying happily took it to the backyard and played with it. Zhou Yunhai then picked up the prescription, glanced at it and held his chin for a moment.


    "Ghost eye demon... The material on that thing is not easy to make. I have a ghost eye demon''s spiritual core, but I''m afraid the quality is a little lower. It''s only five grades, which can''t meet the requirements."


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also slightly disappointed with a sigh: "then forget it, and then think of a way, anyway, now the white feather purification out, I can''t make it for the time being, including snow, aggrieved you more and so on."


    They all blinked. It took a good moment to react. Lu Li really talked to Weng Hanxue. Suddenly, Weng Hanxue turned red.


    "No big, no small..."


    Angry, Weng Hanxue suddenly turned his face to one side, but everyone can see the joy on Weng Hanxue''s face.


    All of a sudden, Li qiao''er glanced at the prescription, and then said: "brother Lu Li, the fangs of ghost eye are in my house, but I''m afraid I''m going to go to the underground black market to have a look. There should be some to sell there."


    "Oh? Underground black market? Is the market still unsold? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Is Qingzhou the base for the repair of utensils? It''s hard to avoid using things that can''t be obtained through conventional channels, such as some bones and teeth of monsters. If these things are sold on open noodles, wouldn''t it be easy for monsters to retaliate?" Li Qiao son vomited tongue to smile a way, "Lu Li elder brother, you go back with me, go hastily before, also didn''t explain specifically with the home, after going back, I will help you to take the tooth of ghost eye Ming, after, take you to underground black market to turn around."


    "OK, let''s go."


    He nodded, and Lu Li answered. The Li family really needed to have a good communication. Before, he was eager to save people, which inevitably threatened the Li family. We should have a good chat.


    After that, only Lu Li and Li qiao''er returned to Li''s home, and the rest of them didn''t follow. Weng Hanxue is now on the boundary of Qingzhou, but it''s easier than Luli to attract zhaofengdashu. As for Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying, they all say that they don''t want to show up in front of some big families. Luli simply doesn''t pay any attention to them and goes back to the Li family alone with Li Qiaoer.


    This time, the arrival of Lu Li doesn''t need Li qiao''er to show any token. He just let Lu Li go in and walk all the way to the meeting hall of the Li family. No one dares to stop him.


    As soon as he entered the hall, ye Tian obviously felt a bit of fear. Those eyes came from the elders of the Li family on both sides of the hall. Lu Li solved the four elders of the Styx sect one by one. In recent days, this matter has been spread on the boundary of Qingzhou. Many people are in awe of Lu Li, That is four spirit sea strong persons, but is in his hand, come to such a miserable end, hard to imagine its back has how terrible influence.


    However, the people of Li family still respect Lu Li. This is not only to give face to Wanyao city and Yushu Pavilion, but also to comply with the call of the craftsman''s palace. The leader of the craftsman''s palace, however, spoke in person. For this Master Lu Li, all the repairs should be done with courtesy. After the forging competition, he decided on his real power in the boundary of Qingzhou according to the situation.


    It''s obvious that this is a show of favoritism. Who dares to defy these repairs on the boundary of Qingzhou?


    "Ha ha, Lord Luli, please take a seat."


    Li Yuandao, the leader of the Li family, and Li Luo, Li qiao''er''s younger brother, are sitting on the main seat in the hall. On the side of the main seat, there seem to be two vacant seats left, obviously for Li qiao''er and Lu Li.


    Lu Li is not coquettish. With his current power, wherever he goes, he will naturally be treated by the guests. He is too humble and friendly, which puts pressure on these family forces.


    Sitting down, Lu Li didn''t stop talking. He just said, "Master Li, as I said before, I can represent the Li family in this forging conference. As a reward, I want to ask you for something."


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, Li Yuandao was calm. His old face was as happy as a blooming chrysanthemum. He quickly said, "you''re welcome. If you really want to represent our Li family, don''t say that you want to write something, you will not hesitate to ask our Li family to go through fire and water."


    Li Yuandao smiles, and Lu Li notices that Li Yuandao looks at Li Qiaoer with a meaningful look in his eyes. It''s a little funny in his heart. It seems that Li Yuandao is also at ease and wants to win him over. Maybe he can promise Li Qiaoer to him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li had no choice but to make a decision and break Li Yuandao''s thoughts. Li qiao''er is a very lovely girl at any time, but Lu Li knows that there are many girls who have been harmed by him, but it''s really not good to add more love


    "I just need a pair of fangs of the ghost eye, and I don''t need anything else. If you feel sorry, you should prepare more Qingzhou wine for me. Qingzhou wine is good. I''ve heard about it in Hanzhou. "


    "My lord... This..."


    "Qiao''er, I''d like you to arrange it later. Take me to the underground black market and finish the work earlier. I''ll be at ease as soon as possible."


    Without waiting for Li Yuandao to say something, Lu Li turns his eyes to Li Qiaoer and interrupts Li Yuandao''s words. After that, he gets up and wants to go.


    "I see. Brother Luli, please go to the wing room and have a rest. I''ll arrange it."


    Li Qiao son ordered to nod, also don''t say much what, then ordered a servant, lead Lu Li to go to the wing room.


    In the hall, all the elders were speechless, and Li Yuandao was also sitting on the throne, silent.


    For a moment, send Lu Li out of the hall, Li qiao''er just folded back, see the atmosphere in the hall a little embarrassed, immediately is a little smile, close to the father''s side.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Elder brother Luli is not better than those ordinary forces. It''s not a matter of benefit to decide who she is good to and who she is bad to." Li Qiao son sweet smile way.


    "Ah... Qiao''er, it''s not good for father. I just moved my mind. Don''t blame father." Li Yuandao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t blame you." Li Qiao son pretty lively vomited tongue sharp way, "the elder brother of Lu Li is not that kind of person that can be bought by beautiful sex, if I really can be lucky to become the person in his heart, that''s good, you don''t see, for the sake of beloved person, elder brother of Lu Li actually has how crazy, I can''t presume to say that I can have such a place in his heart."


    "Ha ha, girl, you are afraid that you are also a little moved." Reach out to clap to clap Li Qiao son''s head, Li Yuan road suddenly loses to smile a way.


    "Haha, a little bit, but I still have self-knowledge, like to like, I can''t control such a man." Then, Li Qiaoer said with a coquettish smile, "well, I''ll go to the warehouse and get the fangs of the ghost eye. Father, don''t worry. Brother Lu Li won''t break his promise."


    "Well, let''s go. After that, I''ll take Mr. Lu Li for a good stroll and definitely treat him properly."


    Li Yuandao waved his hand and gave a token to Li Qiaoer.


    For a moment, after Li qiao''er quits the hall, the young man named Li Luo has a fire in his eyes that ordinary people can''t detect.


    "Father, one day, I will become a character like Lu Li!"


    With a kind smile, Li Yuandao patted Li Luo''s head and said, "ha ha, then work harder. If you can be such a person, dad will wake up with a smile in his dreams..."

 Chapter 207

    Leaving the Li family, Li Qiaoer directly brings Lu Li to the underground market in the city.


    Qingzhou''s underground market is a bit unexpected because of its scale. This underground market, which is basically part of the city, and all the underground markets are connected by the countless Ming River and underground river on the boundary of Qingzhou. Any underground black market has its own freight port and connects with other cities, which makes Qingzhou''s underground market particularly prosperous.


    Of course, behind such a huge scale is the strong support and governance of the government led by Qingzhou government and the craftsman''s palace. This makes the underground black market in Qingzhou not as numerous contraband as other places. There is no competition between the markets, but rather harmony.


    Now, Lu Li is not free to get a badge of Qixiu, so he can only scrape the badges of Fuxiu and danxiu. After all, in such a place, everyone who can hold his hand often can''t touch those real core things. When Li Qiaoer saw the two top-level badges of Lu Li''s Nandan Fu, he was also dizzy. He angrily put away his middle-level insignia


    These two badges also made Lu Li feel helpless.


    Danxiu''s badge was sent to Lu Li by Aunt Lin himself. At that time, it was directly sent to the Yu''s auction, which caused quite a stir. The owner of Fuhua Pavilion of Yushu Pavilion saw that Aunt Lin actually appeared in Yuhai city. She thought that grandma Lianyin had sent someone to smash the show, and she really went to block people with a painting halberd


    As a result, the two great men almost fought in the street. Finally, Lu Li came forward and adjusted their tense posture.


    Just because of this, on that day, Lu Li was awarded the top-grade insignia of danxiu and Fuxiu in the street, which made the Yuhai City roar. People around him knelt down to Lu Li in an instant


    Since then, Lu Li has been able to walk around with these two badges. Once he wears them, he can go around the country and brush his face to eat


    Walking to the front of the store, the guard in front of the store bows respectfully to Lu Li. In a moment, he guides them to a merge channel and enters the store.


    According to Li Qiaoer''s introduction, the store here, named tianqingge, can be regarded as an influential trading place in the territory of Qingzhou. Due to the rather peculiar underground market structure of Qingzhou, tianqingge has only one store, but it is also the largest one. I''m afraid it''s hard to find Luli in the whole territory of Qingzhou, so I take out a piece of white paper, He wrote down the medicinal materials needed by the ghost soul pill and handed them to the old man. The old man took the white paper with his respectful hands and swept his eyes on it. Even if he was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on Lu Li again and said, "your honor, are you going to refine the seven grade pill?"


    "What? Don''t I look like a alchemist? " Lu Li asked with a grin.


    "I dare not. I always love to study pills. The quality of these herbs is very high. I also see that you are a seven grade elixir. Just now I venture to ask. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness." The old man waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After listening to his reaction, many of the eyes in the store were obviously delivered to Lu Li. After seeing the two tokens on the latter, AI quickly withdrew. Such a big man is not something they can afford.


    Hearing this, Lu Li just seemed to nod and smile casually. If he was a layman, he would not be able to judge the specific grade of pills just by looking at the materials. Obviously, this old man has made some research and achievements in alchemy.


    "Yes, I really want to refine seven kinds of pills, but I''m suffering from the shortage of herbs. Maybe you can find them here?"


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you can find almost all the herbs on it. The total price is estimated to be about 3 million to 4 million spirit stones, but the spirit core of the ghost eye is precious and troublesome..." the old man said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was also disappointed. It''s not hard to find other herbs. The most difficult thing to find is the spirit core.


    "Forget it, then you can take the other herbs on it, and I''ll find a way to deal with the rest." A little helpless shook his head, Lu Li is directly a storage stone jade pass to the old man''s hand.


    "After taking the jade medal in Lu Li''s hand, the old man''s eyes suddenly looked around. Immediately, he came close to Lu Li in a rather low voice and said mysteriously:" my Lord, are you in urgent need of the ghost eye''s spirit core? "


    "What? Do you have a way to get it for me? " Smell speech, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly lift.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, I just said that the spirit core is extremely rare and hard to find, but I didn''t say that I don''t have it in Tianqing Pavilion. However, we won''t sell it casually. After all, the price is not easy to set. But if you are in urgent need, I can help you. " The old man looked at Lu Li Road with a smile.


    "To be frank, how to solve it?" Lu Li waved his hand and said in a flat voice. At this time, he was too urgent and gave people a chance to start from the ground.


    "Ha ha, you are also a smart man. I will tell you frankly that the spirit core is on the second floor of Tianqing Pavilion. But the rules of the second floor are different from those of the first floor. The second floor is sold at a higher price. If you think you have capital, you can fight for it. However, the fight depends on the exchange of goods for goods, not money. That is to say, the second floor, Only Dan Xiu, Fu Xiu, Qi Xiu and other important people are qualified to enter. "


    "I see. Take me."


    Lu Li was not surprised to hear such a request. Some things can''t be measured by money. It''s not unusual to trade things for things.


    "Yes, my Lord. Please follow me." The old man said with a smile. In a moment, he turned to lead the way.


    Lu Li nodded in his heart. If he went to find the ghost eye, he would not know when he would be able to find it. If he could handle it properly, it would be best. Besides, according to the old man, there are many other good things on these two levels. Maybe he could find something he is interested in


    The second floor of Tianqing Pavilion is not as exquisite and luxurious as Lu Li imagined. On the contrary, it is quite simple and low-key. It seems to have a lot of connotation, but it is also similar to the situation of hidden universe. From this, we can see that the owner of Tianqing pavilion has a good taste.


    In the hall, there are a lot of heads surging. Looking at their dress, they are all from the three realms of Dan Fu Qi. It seems that they came to the second floor to exchange some good things.

 Chapter 208

    Lu Li''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. However, when they saw Lu Li''s rather young face, they also drew their eyes back one after another.


    Among these people, there are some people who have a head and a face among the three. Naturally, they don''t have much interest in such a young man.


    Of course, it''s also because Lu Li put away the two conspicuous badges. If he wore them on him, I''m afraid they would all be gone. After all, it''s no doubt that he''s full of food to fight with a great man who is both the top seven of Dan Fu. On this day, I''m afraid Qingge will also be worried about business, But some originally planned to take out the good thing convergence.


    "My Lord, please feel free to be quiet first. I''ll go to the steward to feel sorry for you and ask about Linghe..." after the old man went upstairs, he said to Lu Li Gong, even if he turned to leave.


    Lu Li''s move to take off his badge also reassures him. Obviously, Lu Li also understands the concern of Tianqing Pavilion for business. At present, the old man is much more grateful for this great man.


    Lu Li nods slightly, and walks into the hall with Li qiao''er.


    In the hall on the second floor, there are also a lot of booths. These are for these big people to choose and buy during the waiting time. They belong to the category of appetizers. However, their quality is higher than many things on the first floor.


    Lu Li and his wife walked slowly in the hall. Lu Li''s eyes also fell on those booths. In a moment, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Deep rock and marrow?! The blood of level 6 monster?! Ma ye, 300 year old Bingxuan fruit! "


    Looking at these treasures placed outside, many people will immediately loot them. Even with Lu Li''s calmness, he can''t help but be surprised. It seems that the second floor is not in vain


    "It''s really extraordinary... It''s my first time to go to the second floor of Tianqing Pavilion." On one side of Li Qiao son, pretty face also appear a touch of surprised color, have to say, follow Lu Li, is really long insight.


    "Ha ha, sir, do you want to exchange some herbs?"


    Just as Lu Li and Li Qiaoer were wandering around, a rather soft, waxy and boring woman''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Lu Li with a sense of relaxed charm.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Li turned around and saw a beautiful woman in a lake blue brocade robe standing behind him. The woman''s face was quite bright and her body was concave and convex. Especially under the brocade robe, she was charming, and her body was full of the intelligence and charm of a mature woman, What''s more, it makes people itch.


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded faintly, but his eyes didn''t stay on the woman. In terms of flattering people''s mind, Yu Yanran is much more powerful than her. She is used to seeing the store goddess Yu Yanran, but she can''t get into Lu Li''s eyes.


    His eyes passed directly over the woman, and Lu Li was looking at the position behind her. In that place, besides the old man who had gone to inform him before, there was an old man who was wearing an ancient bronze robe and didn''t speak. One of Lu Li''s plans was to find that the old man''s spiritual cultivation was also very powerful. Besides, his palms were slender and his arms were powerful, Obviously, the old man is at least one of the practitioners of Danfu. Maybe, like him, he is also one of the three practitioners of Danfu!


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Tianqing Pavilion. There is such a powerful old man..."


    A little surprise flashed in his heart. Lu Li''s strength of this day''s green pavilion was greatly improved. He was able to attract the presence of Zhengyang. Obviously, the inside information of this day''s green pavilion was not low.


    It seems that Lu Li is aware of it. The old man with white hair, with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opens his eyes. And when he looked at Lu Li''s eyes, which seemed to be invisible like a dark pool, somehow, the old man with white hair suddenly gave a low smile, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    "What''s the matter, master wood?" Listen to that white hair old man''s mouth unexpectedly is to send out such strange movement, that is ignored by Lu Li directly but go, is slightly pouting red lips, some depressed woman is also slightly, immediately doubt of ask a way.


    "Nothing, just a cough..." the old man with white hair, who was known as master mu, slightly took his eyes back, immediately shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although the wooden master didn''t say anything directly, the woman seemed to be aware of something. After thinking for a moment, her dark bright eyes turned slightly and fell on Lu Li again. In a moment, the smile on her pretty face was even worse.


    "I''m the leader of Qingge on this day. My surname is Du. How dare I ask your name?" That woman lifted to lift red lips, light voice smile way, soft glutinous moving voice again is soft soft soft of ring out.


    "It''s Mr. Sheng Li who is the chief of the Du Pavilion. I won''t disclose his name."


    Lu Li''s faint smile did not give the woman the chance to get married. Seeing Lu Li''s insipid reaction, the eyes of the DuGe leader also flashed an imperceptible surprise.


    She did not expect that this little guy, who was only 20 years old, could ignore the charm of her special charm. Such a solid mind and nature alone can prove that this person is extraordinary!


    "Mr. DuGe, you must know what I''m looking for. To be frank, do you have what I need?"


    Lu Li did not want to be too polite. Now he went straight to the theme.


    "Ha ha, I have found the spirit core that Mr. Li needs for you, but you should also know the rules of our Tianqing Pavilion, right? If it is, if someone else takes it away, don''t vent your anger on me. Of course, if the way you vent your anger is acceptable to me, it''s another matter. " Du Ge Lord looking for car Lu Li squint Jiao smile way.


    "Well, of course not. What kind of things do I need to exchange? "


    Lu Li nodded slightly and asked, totally ignoring the words that had some hint.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, sir. All of you in this hall are coming for these rare objects of our Tianqing Pavilion. Please don''t be impatient, sir. Later, the bidding will start. Whether you can buy the things you like depends on your ability."


    DuGe leader gave a pretty smile, then turned his head and said to the old man with white hair beside him: "master mu, it''s almost time. Let''s start. Thank you for hosting."


    "Well."


    The old man with white hair smiles and nods. Even when he walks up to the high platform of the hall, he reaches out his hand and taps on the copper bell hanging on the platform. Suddenly, the clear copper bell rings and echoes in the hall.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time. Now, the goods come forward!"


    White haired old man light way, immediately, there are more than a dozen pretty maids, respectfully carrying a lot of silver trays from the backstage out, on those silver trays, neatly placed a lot of glass cover, inside, there are many strange things.


    Among them, one of the maids was arranged on the exhibition stand, looking at the rare things outside. For a moment, many people were very happy. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the auction items.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I paid a lot of money to get this batch of products from Tianqing Pavilion, so you have to be prepared first..." Mr. Du said with a smile to the people below.


    As soon as her voice fell, many people below nodded helplessly. Although there are many rare things in front of her, the price is also very expensive. If you don''t count your value and strength, it''s like self humiliation to rely on your mouth rashly


    "In that case, let''s start." With a wave of master Du''s jade hand, he pointed to the herbs on the stone platform and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Miss Du Xin, why don''t you wait for me? Is it because I''m afraid that I can''t afford to pay and I won''t be able to default? "


    Just as the crowd was about to come forward and choose what they wanted, a crow like laugh suddenly came from the stairs, which made many people look ugly.

 Chapter 209

    The sudden appearance of laughter made the whole second floor store suddenly quiet. Many eyes looked at the place where the laughter came. It was obvious that a man with five big and three rough looks walked up the second floor with a pair of iron balls.


    The man was obviously in an extraordinary position. He could tell a little by his clothes. Lu Li''s eyes swept over him. The coat made of monster fur, the belt twisted out of animal tendons, and the high leather boots made of top-quality animal skin looked quite grand. On his chest, there was a top-notch decoration badge of seven grades. Seeing that people around him were a little afraid of him, I think he was someone with a head and a face in Qingzhou.


    Beside him, there was a woman who was a little ugly. She looked like she was only in her twenties, but her appearance and figure were not flattering. The beauty mole on her face made her face look like a wrinkled sesame cake. She looked like a bucket on the side, like a water tank on the front, and kept bawling with a pipe in her mouth, Lu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At the same time, a woman holding a pipe, Weng Hanxue holding a pipe, that is called a beautiful and picturesque, this guy holding a pipe, but how to look like a monster... Can also spray poison


    The two were accompanied by seven or eight bodyguards dressed as strong men who were more than one meter high. They were all dressed in dark robes, three in the front and four in the back. The front was responsible for driving away the crowd, while the back glared back at the people who were driven away.


    This group of people came to the front, one of the black bodyguards pushed Li Qiaoer away, and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lu Li helped her. Just when Li Qiaoer was about to get angry, Lu Li patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be angry.


    "These guys bully people!" Li Qiao son bit to bite lip, small voice Nu way.


    "Let them be arrogant and bully you later." Patted Li Qiao er''s head, Lu Li light smile, hand just stretched out, and is careful to move the position, for fear of meeting Li Qiao er''s stupid hair.


    Slightly with a bit of displeasure drum mouth, Li Qiao son just slightly buried buried buried head, standing behind Lu Li.


    The burly man stepped forward, many people are honest retreat and open, saw that the man will be in the hands of a pair of iron balls to the booth, rolled up his sleeve, is to open those silver plate on the glass cover.


    "Lin Xuan, the bidding hasn''t started yet. Do you want to make a bid in Tianqing pavilion?"


    Looking at the man''s action, the wooden master on the high stage suddenly yelled angrily.


    "Oh, master mu, I haven''t seen you for some days. I''m still so strong." The man, who was called Lin Xuan, turned his mouth and took back his hand. He looked up at master mu on the platform and said with a strange smile, "what''s the matter? How many of these people here have won the starting price with me? "


    Master Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his expression was somewhat ugly.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? It seems that the master of wood doesn''t dare to provoke him. "


    Lu Li slightly deviated a slant head, gather together to Li Qiao son ear to softly ask a way.


    Li Qiaoer''s eyes were staring straight at Lin Xuan with a beautiful silver tooth and clenched his lips: "this guy''s name is Lin Xuan, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou. He is also the second seat of the five elders in the craftsman''s palace. He is also a top-notch craftsman. In the last competition, the first two rounds surpassed the first one, the Jiang family, It''s just that I lost the last one. It''s very powerful. Next to him is her daughter Lin Xiu, the woman whose father originally intended to make Luo Er a burden. "


    "Can I have a drink first?" Lu Li suddenly picked up a cup and asked.


    "Ah? Is it necessary to ask me? " Li Qiao son is a little at a loss.


    Lu Li shrugged, took a drink from the cup, and then sprayed it all out.


    "Poof... No wonder your brother reacts so much! If you want to change it to me, I will guide you on the spot to suffer from it forever! "


    Lu Li''s voice is not big or small, just so that Lin Xuan and Lin Xiu can hear it. Many people on the scene are shocked by Lu Li''s sudden strange reaction, and turn their heads to look at Lu Li.


    "Where did you come from? You don''t understand any rules... Oh? Isn''t this miss qiao''er? Why, is this your... Little lover? "


    That Lin Xuan slightly frowned, turned round to scold a, but in see Li Qiao son of time, is suddenly some affectation of greeting a.


    As soon as he said this, many people around him suddenly felt a little funny. Li Qiaoer and Lu Li were too abrupt in the second floor stores just because of their age. No one cared about them just now. However, at the moment, they had communication with Lin Xuan, but there were many people who wanted to see the play.


    After all, Lin Xuan was famous for his arrogance in Qingzhou.


    "Yo, Dad, this little white face is really watery. I like it. Buy it back for me. I want a new toy... He looks more delicious than Lilo..."


    The pockmarked fat girl Lin Xiu didn''t care much about Li Qiaoer. Instead, her eyes fell on Lu Li. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, she felt a little excited. She shook Lin Xuan''s arm and said in a greasy voice.


    It''s so tired that people around seem to have swallowed a fist sized lard


    Lu Li calmed down a little and pressed down the feeling of nausea. After a while, he took a breath gently.


    Look at that, I should be stuffed with the lard


    "Ha ha, miss qiao''er, you also heard that my Xiuer has a crush on your little lover. I wonder if you are willing to give up your love?"


    To many people''s surprise, Lin Xuan opened his mouth directly. It seemed that he was not joking. Looking at Lin Xiu''s face, many people can''t help shivering


    "He''s not my lover, he''s my big brother. If you really have a way to take him back, I''ll admire you."


    Li Qiao son white that Lin Xuan one eye sneer a way, she but know Lu Li true identity, can''t say for a while Lu Li annoyed, the keepsake goes out to take, these guys all have to kneel down!


    In this regard, Lu Li was noncommittal smile, toward the Lin Xuan cast a plain look, said: "these things, we will slowly break off later, first bid."


    Seeing that Lu Li is so insipid, Lin Xuan''s heart is slightly moved. Li''s eldest brother, who is worshipped by Li''s parents, is also so indifferent when facing him, the second seat of the master of the craftsman''s palace. I think this person has some confidence.


    "Xiuer, as the little brother said, we will talk about it later."


    "Good! Dad, when you bid, hurry up. I can''t wait! "


    That Lin Xiu also didn''t force twist, just its look at Lu Li, immediately became a bit greedy in which, near, also don''t forget to lick his lips toward Lu Li, ran a beautiful, made a self think all kinds of charming posture.


    I almost didn''t vomit up Lu Li''s overnight meal


    A moment later, the bidding finally started. Although both the master Du and master Mu were dissatisfied with Lin Xuan, they were not willing to provoke Lin Xuan because of his influence in the craftsman''s palace.


    "This guy''s eyes are very venomous. I don''t know for a long time what he will take this time..."


    Thinking of this, master Du''s jade hand, which is hidden in his sleeve, can''t help holding tightly. However, the brothers of Tianqing Pavilion got these herbs at a great cost. Some of them even paid a lot of blood. That''s not a big price


    With these thoughts flashing in his heart, DuGe master is also worth shaking his head slightly and casting his eyes on Lu Li. A moment later, his face regained his professional smile and began to bid with master mu.


    The seat selected by Lu Li and his wife is located at the back of the road. Lu Li knows very well that this link is not without the warm-up of some appetizers. Those things are not what she needs. At the moment, his eyes are still more on Lin Xuan, with a little smile, which is a bit elusive.

 Chapter 210

    After a little silence, the rally finally officially opened. The eyes of the people who came to exchange for treasures swept over the silver plates one after another. If they found something satisfactory, they would get up and come forward. But if they wanted to exchange the goods, they would have to pay a high price.


    Looking at it casually for a moment, Lu Li vaguely understood the rules. The value of these treasures is 50% to 70% of the value of the pills or spirit tools he can make. In other words, if he wants to exchange things, he needs to get something that can match the value of the treasures.


    The key point is that herbs can be refined into several kinds of elixir, and materials can forge several kinds of aura, which are calculated according to the highest standard of herbs. In short, the most advanced elixir that a herb can refine is five kinds of elixir, so its value is 50% to 70% of those five kinds of elixir, which is obviously a little black, but it is also worthy of these rare treasures.


    The first batch of medicinal materials and forging materials didn''t get into Luli''s eye. However, there were still a lot of people''s heroic efforts, and then there was a very orderly exchange. If they didn''t have suitable ready-made pills or spirit tools, some people even took out materials to refine them on the spot, including the medicine tripod for alchemy and the casting table for casting spirit tools, They were all ready. For a moment, the temperature in the hall rose a lot. Those who were not interested in the first batch of materials simply turned their eyes on the alchemists and had the right to pass the time.


    Lu Li''s eyes also looked at the people who started the construction at random. A moment later, Li Qiaoer took back his eyes in a bored way. At first, Li Qiaoer took a look with great interest. However, when Lu Li advised her to say, "watch less, and wash your eyes after you can save it", Li Qiaoer also took his eyes back.


    In the hall, there are also many people who are as unmoved as Lu Li. Their strength and vision are all higher, and what they want is obviously higher. Among them, Lin Xuan was the most idle. He didn''t even look at the first batch of medicinal materials. He just leaned back on his chair and fell asleep. In a faint sense, there was still such a voice.


    With the passage of time, the first batch of materials were gradually selected and cleaned, and then several batches of forage appeared one after another. Naturally, the quality of forage became better and better. Many people began to take action. The materials on the exhibition stand became less and less, and the follow-up supplement was also less and less silver plate, It''s true that the things are more and more precious. Later, Lu Li even saw the spirit core of a level 7 monster. It''s just that it''s not the ghost''s eye, and he''s not interested in fighting for it.


    When the materials on the exhibition stand were reduced to less than ten kinds, the spirit core of the ghost eye was finally taken up. At the moment, only Lu Li and Lin Xuan were left.


    "Er, er... Drink! Oh, is it the end? Come on, let me see. What''s left? "


    As if he had noticed that there were not many things left, Lin Xuan finally stretched out and stood up. He didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li, so he got up and walked towards the booth.


    "Ha ha, what''s left now is the highest quality of the items that Tianqing pavilion has sold this time. If you have any eyes, please do it."


    Lu Li doesn''t care about anything else at the moment. There are eight silver plates left, six of which are forging materials. Those things are useless for Lu Li. Zhou Yunhai grabs a lot of them. One is a withered vine, which is used to refine a six grade pill. Lu Li doesn''t have much interest. The last thing left is the spirit core of the ghost eye, Lu Li''s glance showed that the spirit core had seven qualities.


    Imperceptible flash across a smile, Lu Li is also under the gaze of many eyes stood up, strode toward the booth.


    See Lu Li start at this time, many people''s expression is a bit strange. At the final stage of the meeting, everything was no less than six grades. If they wanted to exchange, they had to get at least six grades of elixir or magic weapon. Lin Xuan was the top craftsman of seven grades, naturally, but Lu Li, in their opinion, was a guy who was not well-known. Was it not self humiliating to bid with Lin Xuan at this time?


    Ignoring the strange eyes, Lu Li went directly to the exhibition stand, reached out and gently pulled the ghost eye''s spirit core to him, then raised his head and said with a smile: "master Du, how much does it cost to exchange this spirit core?"


    Smell speech, that Du Ge Lord is also a sweet smile, this ghost eye ghost''s spirit core, usually few people can use, is a backlog of treasure, now can sell it, she is naturally happy. But just about to speak, his face changed slightly.


    Just as his face changed, a greasy thug suddenly reached out to Lu Li, and without any reason, he pressed the silver plate with the ghost eye and soul core in his hand. A faint voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve taken a fancy to the spirit core."


    That Lin Xuan''s sudden action suddenly made many people stunned. After a moment, he was laughing and threw a slightly schadenfreude expression to Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s eyes are rather flat, the corner of his mouth lifted, his heart secretly smile: "I hope you don''t regret."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li asked the price first. Is it against the rules for you to obstruct like this?" See that Lin Xuan suddenly intervene, Du Ge Lord''s heart is also abrupt some low, immediately some reluctantly squeeze out a smile way.


    Lin Xuan is famous for her excrement stirring stick. When she attends such gatherings, her sister is always keen to snatch what others like. With her seven grade top-level repair skills, few people can compete with him. Because of this, many of the acquaintances of Tianqing pavilion are enraged by him, which really brings a lot of losses to Tianqing Pavilion.


    "Ha ha... What do you mean, Mr. Du? It''s a rule for those who pay the highest price. When is it going to be first come, then come? " Smell speech, that Lin Xuan is Lang ran a smile way, immediately, its vision is toward Lu Li to fall, "you say?"? Mr. Li


    "Well, that''s reasonable. If the price is high, you can get it. Master mu, please quote."


    To many people''s surprise, at the moment, Lu Li was totally disapproval of the negative hand smile, with a posture of not putting that Lin Xuan in his eyes.


    Listen to Lu Li so indifferent mouth, obviously that wood master is also a little bit shocked. Although he knows that Lu Li is the top Dan Fu practitioner of the seven grades, he is by no means a member of Qingzhou. I''m afraid he can''t compete with Lin Xuan in terms of his inner knowledge. If he really wants to compete with Lin Xuan, I''m afraid that in the end, he will be the only one who will lose


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I don''t know whether you use it to make pills or utensils?" Master Mu asked with a smile, praying constantly in his heart that it was alchemy.


    The rule of Tianqing Pavilion is that whatever materials are used for, they will be exchanged for. For alchemy, they will be exchanged for pills, for forging, and for spirit weapons. Lu Li is the top Dan Xiu of seven grades. He is definitely better than Lin Xuan in Dan medicine. If he forges it, I''m afraid Lu Li will suffer a loss


    However, Lu Li''s reply made him feel quite disappointed. Only see Lu Li slightly smile, eyes inadvertently glanced at that Lin Xuan, light spit out two words: "forging."


    Smell speech, many people on the scene are sneer.


    In the face of a seven grade forging master, or the elder of the craftsman''s palace, it''s like teaching a master how to forge!


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a little disdain. He said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Li, do you want to gamble with me? That''s great. I''m quite good at forging. "


    Lu Li looked as if he didn''t understand the provocative words. He just said with a faint smile: "master mu, let''s make an offer. What kind of spirit weapon do you need to exchange for this spirit core?"


    Master Mu and master Du gradually recovered from their short-term consternation. After a little hesitation, they whispered: "Mr. Li, we must remind you that it''s not a wise choice to have a grudge with the craftsman''s palace for a spiritual core..."


    For this kind words, Lu Li just nodded and laughed a little, immediately a word, suddenly a surprise.


    "Well, that makes sense. Then I don''t know if the craftsman''s palace dares to have a grudge with me. "

 Chapter 211

    Suddenly, there was only silence in the second floor store. A moment later, the sound of laughter was transmitted.


    "This boy is really a fool from other places. Do you dare to have a grudge with him? Ha ha ha... I''m so happy! "


    Lu Li just shrugged his shoulders and laughed at the laughter around him. He didn''t have any intention to change his words. He looked straight at Lin Xuan and pursed a smile.


    Seeing Lu Li''s insistence, the Duke and master Mu had to look at each other with a bitter smile, then nodded and said: "if the ghost eye''s spirit core is forged, it can be up to seven grade spirit weapon. According to the rules, the bottom price is a six grade spirit weapon. Please bid, two."


    Smell speech, Lu Li pinches chin to slightly ponder for a moment, secretly calculated a sum of account in the heart.


    If the spirit core of the ghost eye is really used for forging, it can produce about seven level aura. However, in the hands of some skillful people, it''s not difficult to forge seven level spirit tools. Obviously, the price offered by Qingge is not high.


    However, Lu Li knew that Lin Xuan would bid up the price.


    "Bang, boy, you don''t want your face. Then don''t blame me for being unreasonable. I''ve produced a seven grade spirit weapon."


    Seeing Lu Li''s head down and pondering, Lin Xuan immediately sneered, wiped his palm on the storage ring, and then took out a long spirit sword with seven grade primary quality and put it on the table.


    "Well, it''s really the aura of the seven grade primary level. Whoever the Tianqing Pavilion wants to bid a high price, the fodder will belong to. Mr. Li, if you can''t get a better one..." then the leader of Du Pavilion hesitated a little. Seeing that Lu Li was still silent, he sighed with regret.


    "This artifact is made of ice Xuan cold iron. It is most suitable for the spirit Master who practices ice water. Its quality is absolutely guaranteed. I guarantee in the name of craftsman''s palace that there will never be any problem." Lin Xuan sneered and said, "ice Xuan, cold iron" and "craftsman''s Palace" were very important, for fear that no one would hear them


    Master Mu frowned a little, and his eyes swept over the long knife. After a little observation, he nodded slightly and said faintly: "it''s really a seven grade spirit weapon, but it''s not the best by its quality. I think it''s you who took a little longer in the final quenching, so the overall quenching effect is not the extreme, so it''s only seven grade primary."


    "Haha, master Mu''s eyes are still so old and hot. The temperament of ice Xuan and cold iron is too cold. It''s very difficult to control the quenching temperature. However, it''s also the level of seven grade spirit weapon. It''s not something ordinary people can forge. How about it? Then, should the spirit core belong to me? "


    Lin xuanlang said with a loud laugh. As his voice fell down, he stretched out his big hand and wanted to bring the spirit core into the bag.


    However, just as his palm was stretched out and he was about to grasp the silver plate, he was suddenly slapped on his hand, and he directly fanned him to one side. In a moment, a voice full of sarcasm was heard from Lu Li''s mouth.


    "If you have failed in quenching, why don''t you take it out?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly slightly cold, and his eyes slowly raised, just to the dark eyes of shangluli, and his voice suddenly became cold: "boy, everything is OK, I don''t care where you come from, but in the boundary of Qingzhou, if you touch the craftsman''s palace, you can die! You''d better restrain your rage, otherwise, don''t blame me for your mercy! "


    Smell speech, Lu Li pour is a tiny smile, way: "that pour is, the face of craftsman temple, really big enough, but your face, not enough."


    With a contemptuous smile, Lu Li raised his hand and suddenly a piece of ice iron appeared on the exhibition stand!


    "This is... Mr. Li, are you... Forging on site?"


    Master Mu''s eyes were so fierce that he recognized the huge piece of ice. Lu Li immediately grinned and said, "isn''t he taking the seven grade primary spirit weapon? I''ll just raise a price and take the seven grade intermediate one."


    Any price?!


    As soon as Lu Li said this, people in the hall suddenly burst into a sound of shock!


    Everyone''s eyes, one after another, looked at the huge piece of ice Xuan cold iron with astonishment. They all had some incredible doubts in their hearts. Taking out this ice Xuan cold iron made these people''s eyes straight. They don''t believe that such a young generation can really have the ability to challenge Lin Xuan!


    "Ha ha, do you want to delay? It took me three days to melt the ice black and cold iron with my special fire skill. Is it hard to do that? Do you want us to wait for you for three days Lin Xuan snorted coldly, put his hands around his chest, and sneered with full sarcasm.


    "With your skill, it takes three days." Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "let me give you a long insight."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li didn''t start forging directly, but at the tip of his foot, he flew to the head of the Du Pavilion.


    "Mr. Li, are you here?"


    Lu Li grinned and held out his hand to DuGe master: "DuGe master, I''ll lend you a silk scarf and give it back to you later."


    Smell speech, Du Ge Lord slightly of a Zheng, but still take a little doubt of that place a silk scarf pass way Lu Li''s hand.


    After taking the silk scarf, Lu Li fell in front of the icy iron again. The Duke immediately knew what Lu Li was going to do. He saw that Lu Li, in full view of the public, took the silk scarf and covered his eyes!


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery."


    Lin Xuan is still cold hum, this look to Lu Li, however, Lu Li''s next action, but it is directly make everyone present, stare big eyes.


    Lu Li took a breath and lifted the iron with his left hand. In his right hand, he formed a forging hammer directly from the burning fire. He didn''t look at the huge metal block at all. He dropped the hammer and smashed it!


    "Dang! Dang


    One after another, the sound of metal reverberated in the hall on the second floor, and many people who know something about forging even scoff at it. They all know that at the beginning of forging, they need to use high temperature to melt the material before they can start tempering. Luli starts directly without heating at all. In their view, it''s just a layman among laymen.


    However, when the forging hammer in Lu Li''s hand fell ten times, the sneer on his face disappeared, because they found that the huge ice Xuan cold iron had been completely flattened by Lu Li. Looking at the burning red appearance, it was obvious that there was a terrible high temperature!


    When the forging hammer fell 50 times, the whole piece of ice Xuan cold iron, the whole piece of ice Xuan cold iron, had been repeatedly forged twice by Luli!


    The forging hammer fell 120 times, the fourth forging was finished, and Luli immediately started the fifth forging!


    240 times, and the seventh forging was completed.


    Three hundred and sixty times, the eighth fold forging was completed.


    480 times, and the ninth forging was completed.


    "Ding!"


    The forging hammer struck on the ice black iron for 500 times. When the last hammer fell, a blade with the same shape as the one Lin Xuan took out was forged!


    Lu Li''s action did not stop. With a touch of his finger on the Nahai ring, a small cold spring was extracted from the Nahai ring, directly wrapping the forged long knife. With a "hiss" quenching sound, the long knife quickly began to fall off the black shell layer by layer, and then the cold light body inside was revealed!


    Lu Li still did not stop, his ears slightly moved. When the quenching reached a peak, and the hardness and toughness of the long sword reached the peak, Lu Li suddenly reached into the cold spring and pulled out the blade. The cold light flashed in everyone''s eyes, as if the cold light could directly cut off their sight!


    With a twist of his finger, two balls of burning fire sprang up on Lu Li''s index finger and thumb. Lu Li took them as grinding wheels and began to polish the blade of the long knife. After nine times of forging, the blade of the long knife was full of fine, feather like patterns!


    Thousand layer forging, feather pattern, pure manual forging, which represents an extreme, a peak! By simple means, without any post-processing and polishing, it can make the spirit instrument present the fine feather pattern, which means that the spirit instrument is the best of the best!


    He took out some accessories from Nahai ring again, put the long sword on the tan handle and put it into the scabbard. Lu Li just took off the blindfolded silk scarf, waved his palm and threw it at the Duke.


    At this point, the people in the hall just like a long breath, relaxed, looking at Lu Li''s eyes, where there is a little bit of ridicule and irony? All that''s left is full of awe!

 Chapter 212

    There was a strange atmosphere in the hall.


    All the onlookers kept quiet. The people who teased Lu Li before were all speechless. Some kept their heads down, some turned their faces to one side, and some left quietly with their tails between their legs.


    On the high platform, DuGe master and master Mu were as motionless as two wooden men. Their eyes were fixed on the long sword. The silk scarf thrown by Lu Li fell on the fence in front of DuGe master. DuGe master did not find it.


    In Lu Li''s side, Li Qiao Er opens a small mouth slightly, a pair of big eyes keep blinking, repeatedly, like to confirm whether he is dreaming.


    As for Lin Xuan, his face was hard to see. It was as black as if he had been smeared with a layer of coal ash!


    "No way, how can this boy forge feather lines so quickly?"?! It must be fake! He must have managed to carve it out! "


    Finally, Lin Xuan suddenly made a roaring sound, which awakened all the people from the shock. Many people were whispering to themselves, and some even began to laugh at Lin Xuan.


    Nine times of forging, thousands of layers of dense, feather texture, natural, such a scene, all the people present are cut in the eye, at the moment that Lin Xuan''s words, completely like a clown, performing a poor farce on the stage.


    Lin Xuan''s angry voice was ignored by many people. Most people''s eyes fell on master mu. At the moment, master Mu also came down from the high platform and carefully took over the new long knife made by Lu Li.


    With the shaking of his arm, the long knife suddenly came out of its sheath, and the cold light flashed by. The sharp sound of "miso" seemed to ring from everyone''s heart, which made many people swallow a mouthful of saliva at this moment.


    Master Mu raised the long sword over the top and looked at the light in the hall on the second floor. The light flowed along the blade, just like a stream flowing into a river. It was a natural combination with the cold light on the blade. The delicate feather patterns were like the veins of the long sword. In a faint sense, master Mu could even feel it, The feather pattern on the long knife is making a slight breathing sound with the circulation of its body!


    Master Mu''s heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes gradually drew back. He no longer looked at the long sword, but slowly put it into the scabbard. The pleasant "click" made everyone present intoxicated!


    "Master mu, what''s up? What is the rank of this aura? Is there anything wrong? " Looking at master Mu''s unprecedented appearance, the DuGe master was a little surprised and asked carefully.


    "No..." master Mu took a deep breath, held the knife horizontally in front of him, and murmured: "it''s so beautiful, it''s just like a work of art. Mr. Li, I have something to ask for. "


    "Master, please."


    "I hope Mr. Li can engrave your name on this Dao. After that, I will hand over the spirit core of the ghost eye. I will also hand over the other herbs that Mr. Li needs. I hope you can sign this Dao and give it to me. After that, I will modify the Dao method!"


    As soon as these words came out, the uproar in the hall suddenly became more and more serious, and Lin Xuan''s face suddenly turned purple!


    Master Mu asked for it in person, signed it as a gift, and modified the Dao technique!


    Everyone who is familiar with master Mu is very clear. Master Mu has been practicing for nearly 50 years. He is famous. Everyone in Qingzhou is awed by him. Now, he really needs to change his sword technique because of a long sword!


    What a high opinion? No, I''m afraid it''s no longer an evaluation. This sword, in this short video, has completely convinced master Mu!


    "Ha ha, old man mu, I can see that you are trying to block me! How to modify the knife technique? How much money is it worth? If I want to forge it, I can give it to you easily


    Lin Xuan''s words were broken in his throat before he finished. Master Mu took out his sword and waved it. Although he didn''t cut at Lin Xuan, it made Lin Xuan''s face proud and smashed.


    Master Mu''s sword was the seven grade primary spirit weapon long sword that Lin Xuan took out. It fell down without any moves or even the slightest aura. The knife that Lin Xuan took out immediately split into two. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no burr in half!


    "Do you have anything else to say? Take your garbage and get out of the Tianqing Pavilion. What''s the value of your broken seven level artifact? Just ask for it, and I''ll pay you! "


    When he put the knife into the scabbard, master Mu''s voice was suddenly cold. Everyone could hear it. Master Mu was angry.


    The people in the hall suddenly inhaled the air-conditioning. This kind of sound became the only movement in the second floor hall at the moment.


    Master Mu slowly took back his hands and held the long sword in front of Lu Li. His face was especially serious: "Mr. Li, please give up my wish and name the sword. If those herbs are not enough to make you excited, I will not make a counter-offer as long as you do not violate the principles and ethics! "


    "Ha ha, master Mu has said so. The sword is given to Yinghao. Master mu can''t match it. This Dao is called "Aoshuang". Master mu, do you think it''s in line with your mind? "


    Lu Li waved his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Very good. I''d like Mr. Li to write the inscription on it."


    After hearing this name, master Mu''s face also shows his joy. If he can get a spirit weapon forged by a forging master himself, it will be an extremely rare thing for any spirit Master who practices weapons. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Li''s name will be inscribed on it. This spirit weapon sword will soon become the only one in the world, Value can''t be measured by money at all!


    Take the long sword out of the scabbard again, and Lu Li''s fingertips suddenly pop up a cluster of fire awn of burning out the spirit. When you raise your hand, you use the extremely ancient style vigorous font to engrave "Aoshuang" on the body of the sword for the second time. Immediately, you turn to the Tan of the sword, and sign it.


    A lot of people look at the place where Lu Li signed his name. They want to see the name of Mr. Li, who has excellent skills. Lin Xuan also looks at the place where Lu Li signed his name with his eyes full of venom. They want to have a look at who the posterity who dares to collide with the craftsman''s palace is, and there is a line of small words slowly appearing on the tan, But it made the atmosphere in the hall strange again.


    Yuanchu calendar year 1021, Yimao month, Xuwu day, written by Lu Li himself.


    When this string of small characters fell on Dao Tan, the hall was quiet for a moment. Immediately, some people who took the lead in responding fell down on their knees and cried out in unison.


    "See you, my Lord! Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years, thousands of years


    It''s a kind of self-confidence to his own level, even an insult to the spirit instrument. Lu Li naturally left his real name, and at the moment, just as Lu Li guessed, the wooden master was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. His old hands were shaking!


    Who is Lu Li?


    The royal family, Wanyao city and yushuge, who are publicly recognized as the masters of power, have not yet come to Qingzhou, and the craftsman''s palace has been reserved for them. Only when they are in the upper position, can we look at the cloud kingdom. Where these people go, their power and position are as high as the emperor of cloud kingdom. Even in the circle of Lingshi strongmen, their status is higher than the emperor of cloud kingdom!


    This is the real person in power, life and death, honor and disgrace, between a thought!


    Looking at the atmosphere above the scene, the last cool color on Lin Xuan''s face also disintegrated in an instant. Along with his bodyguards and Lin Xiu, who had already been impatient, his legs were shaking like chaff!


    He is the elder of Keqing in the craftsman''s palace. All the elders in the craftsman''s Palace are divided into three grades. The elder in charge of the cabinet is the first grade, the elder with external authority is the second grade, and the elder of Keqin is the third grade.


    All the people in the craftsman''s palace know that the position reserved for Lu Li in the craftsman''s palace is the elder who holds the sword. He is above the cabinet and only under the master of the craftsman''s palace!


    Such a gap, such as the gap between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 213

    The silence in the hall lasted for a long time. For a long time, Lu Li coughed softly, which made everyone present silent.


    They are waiting, waiting for Lu Li to give vent to the Lin family. They all understand that at this moment, Lu Li''s words can be big or small.


    Small, can be small enough to make the people of the Lin family respectfully apologize, and then go away, in the future do not dare to be so domineering.


    Big, can also make this Lin xuanlin Xiu father and daughter were killed on the spot, or even take off their heads, take to the streets, let the roadside people spit at them and throw rotten eggs.


    Fine.


    He has the right to decide the rise and fall of the Lin family in a very simple way. They even have the right to punish those people who have been watching coldly or even making rude remarks!


    He is the absolute person of words and things at the moment. What he says is what he says. What he says from his mouth is the rules.


    "Cough... Qiao''er, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Lu Li''s eyes, in the hall swept a circle, eyebrows a lift, a faint smile.


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was relieved. It turned out that Lord Lu Li was just thirsty


    Li qiao''er is also slightly dull looking at those people who are silent. For a moment, she just smiles, nods, pours a glass of water, goes to Lu Li, stands beside Lu Li, and looks down at Lin Xuan and Lin Xiu.


    Li Qiao son how clever, immediately is reaction come over, Lu Li just don''t dispute with this Lin Xuan, for is at the moment, push him, and Li family together to a commanding height.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Li''s behavior appeared, many people around her looked at her with flattery and politeness. They didn''t look at her like before. At the moment, these people had already tied Lu Li to the Li family. After today, I''m afraid that the news that the Li family had a very close relationship with Lu Li would follow these people, It has spread all over Qingzhou.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes on Lin Xuan became strange one after another. Many people were hiding from him like pestilence, for fear that they might have a little relationship with him.


    These people can figure out what they will end up with... Either they will submit to Lu Li and let it go today, but their power will be greatly damaged in the future; Or it''s a stubborn struggle, and in the end, I''m afraid it''s time for the Lin family to be removed from Qingzhou


    Lin Xuan''s legs trembled, and finally he couldn''t support his already heavy body and knelt on the ground.


    He is trying to keep some illusions about Lu Li. He is imagining that he can forget the villain''s life, that the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, that he can let him go, and that he should not worry about his past.


    But is that possible? Just now, his daughter was still making rude remarks to Lu Li, and even wanted to treat him as a plaything in terms of money.


    Now, they are real toys.


    "Lin Xuan, I didn''t call you by the wrong name, did I?"


    Lu Li''s eyes finally came to Lin Xuan with a smile.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan''s body suddenly shakes, and climbs to Lu Li''s front with hands and feet: "my Lord! Thank you! How do you punish me? I''m willing to bear it alone. Don''t let my family bear these charges. It''s all my fault. I should die! Damn me


    As he said this, Lin Xuan was in tears, slapping his old face one on the left and one on the right. He could see that this guy was really scared. Every slap he took made a red slap on his old face. And his daughter, Lin Xiu, is submissive in the back. Every time Lin Xuan slaps himself, Lin Xiu''s body shakes, smokes and shakes. All over the face of the snot tears, make that ugly face, suddenly appear more ugly.


    How Lu Li managed to clean up the Xiao family in Yanzhou desert city is now well known. A few days ago, the Ming River sect chased his master and all the four elders fell. It has been spread in Qingzhou territory. Everyone has a definite number about how terrible Lu Li''s means are, but they are also in awe of him.


    At this moment, many people are secretly glad that they didn''t really speak rudely to Lu Li and didn''t do anything too much. Therefore, they can rest assured that the anger of Lu Li won''t be transferred to them. But the Lin family must have been planted this time


    "Are you tired?"


    Lu Li''s eyes coldly looked at Lin Xuan, who had a swollen face. He laughed indifferently: "if you are tired, can you listen to me?"


    Smell speech, that Lin Xuan''s body suddenly a shock.


    Yeah, he''s smoking himself here. Is it useful?


    "Get up and talk." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "go and wipe the snot on your face. It''s disgusting."


    Lin Xuan stood up, nodded, took out a square towel and wiped his face clean.


    "Now, clear up all the debts you have left in Tianqing Pavilion, pay them off, and then take your people and go back."


    Light words spit out from Lu Li''s mouth. When the last word falls, Lin Xuan''s face is a bit incredible.


    "What? Do you want me to do something else for you? " Lu Li''s eyes were a little empty, joking.


    "No, no! Thank you for your grace! Thank you for your grace


    Lin Xuan quickly shook his head desperately, and his body kowtowed to him again. His forehead knocked to the ground directly.


    "Brother Luli, just... Forget it?" Li Qiao son seems to be also to the Lu Li turn back decision some surprise, gather together to come to ask in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, girl, you will understand later." Lu Li stretched out his hand to pat Li qiao''er''s head and said with a smile, "I haven''t held real power in Qingzhou yet. If my name is not right and my words are not right, I shouldn''t go too far. Besides, abolishing a family and making a family obey unconditionally, which do you think is better?"


    By Lu Li such a say, Li Qiao son immediately clear in the heart. Lu Li is seeking development for the Li family!


    After this time, the Lin family almost unconditionally submitted to Luli, and at the same time, it also represents the infinite friendship with the Li family. Behind the Li family, Lu Li is the person who is in charge of the town. This name is enough to make the size and status of the Li family soar many times in a short period of time, and even become a top-ranking family in Qingzhou. It is not a delusion!


    To get at the moment, that indifferent youth figure, end is no accident, in the heart of Li Qiao son occupied absolute position.


    Strong, calm and farsighted, as if those so-called old strong, all powerful, in his hands, but one by one plaything in general, if anyone with him, he will certainly smile to meet, and if anyone with him, in exchange for the outcome, I''m afraid it''s devastating!


    Li Qiao son in the heart at the moment is also quite lucky, glad oneself can have the predestined relationship to meet with it, even if is deep know, such a man can never be left in her side, in the heart that kind of palpitation, is still completely unable to suppress.


    "Brother Luli, you are so kind to the Li family... How can I repay you..."


    For a moment, Li Qiao son some bitterly in Lu Li ear sigh way.


    "It''s simple. What do you call me?" Lu Li grinned.


    Li Qiao son suddenly one Zheng: "Lu... Lu Li elder brother, how?"


    "Take the first three words out, and you''ll think you''ve paid me back."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li gets up and walks towards master mu. Li Qiaoer sees that master Mu wants to worship Lu Li, and is held up by Lu Li''s hands. They talk a few words. Immediately master Mu takes Lu Li to the inner room. The spirit core of the ghost eye that Lu Li needs is taken into the inner room, followed by several maids carrying large and small silver plates, Above, maybe all the herbs that Luli needs.


    Until those maids came out of the inner room with empty silver plates, Lu Li and master Mu talked and laughed and walked out of the inner room to return to the hall. Li qiao''er just reflected what Lu Li''s words meant, so she stood up and came to her side with a smile.


    "Brother, let''s go home."


    Lu Li slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted Li qiao''er''s head, and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, go home."

 Chapter 214

    At last, Lu Li didn''t follow Li Qiaoer back to Li''s home. He sent Li Qiaoer to the courtyard. Lu Li didn''t follow him. He found a quiet place. According to the formula Zhou Yunhai taught him, he turned the floating world pearl into dew on a leaf.


    As soon as he entered the floating world, Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    I don''t know what immoral things Zhou Yunhai has done. Mei Xiaoying is so angry that she sits cross legged on a stone tablet and says nothing. Zhou Yunhai, like a fly, turns around meI Xiaoying and shakes out all the delicious things.


    And Weng Hanxue is eating melon seeds and drinking tea, looking very happy.


    "What did I miss?"


    Lu Li walked into the bamboo garden with a strange smile.


    Seeing that Lu Li came back, Mei Xiaoying jumped directly and fell in front of Lu Li. A small face almost reached Lu Li''s face: "where''s my lock demon bead? Take it out, I want to enter the lock demon bead


    Lu Li was stunned and said that you usually hate that stuff. How can you be so abnormal today?


    Just when Lu Li is in a daze, Mei Xiaoying ignores Lu Li completely. She reaches for Lu Li''s hand and gropes for a while. Finally, she turns over the lock demon bead as big as a watermelon. Even if it turns into an air current, it shrinks into the lock demon bead.


    Lu Li blinked and looked at Zhou Yunhai with a bitter smile. He raised his eyebrows: "did you grab her tail, lift her stomach, or pinch her ears?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Yunhai to answer, Weng Hanxue suddenly burst into laughter. Looking at the posture, it should be occupied


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say... What about you? Have you got it? " Zhou Yuhai waved his hand with a bitter smile.


    "That''s nature."


    The dark core of the earth threw away the smile. "Start up, teacher, I make alchemy. As for how to whiten the Tessel, you have to look at it. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Get it, get it started. What''s wrong with me..."


    "Did you really catch her tail? How do you feel? " Lu Li''s joking smile.


    Zhou Yunhai was silent for a moment, and then said: "it''s worth it!"


    Suddenly, Lu Li and Weng Hanxue were both in a daze. They looked at each other for a moment, and then they burst into laughter again, which was extremely tragic.


    In the next few days, Luli''s green night furnace was burning all the time, and the herbs were constantly pouring in the furnace. It took three days to extract the spirit of everything by taking turns with the Vientiane spirit.


    Among them, the fangs and spirit core of the ghost eye are not easy to deal with. The highest soul power that Rao Shiyi and Lu Li can bear now is to fight with the remaining spirit for a long time before he subdued it and became Dan. When the human form Dan Ling was formed, the Dan Ling was born with a strange snake pupil on his arm, They are all covered with some scales, and the color of dark green is quite wild.


    After that, it was Zhou Yunhai''s business. After Lu Li handed the refined pills to Zhou Yunhai, he fell asleep. For a period of time, Lu Li didn''t get a good sleep. Once he lay down, he slept for three days. When he woke up, Zhou Yunhai was quite tired and came out of the refining room.


    Qingchuan, the dog leader, didn''t deceive Lu Li. The elixir he made successfully purified the dirty blood on Bai Zeyu and reemerged the holy breath. The power of space contained in it is particularly amazing. According to Zhou Yunhai''s prediction, if it is used to forge a space magic weapon, the space contained in it will be more beautiful, I''m afraid it can really reach the level of Faust pearl and nahaijie!


    After that, the group was temporarily free. Weng Hanxue was not in a hurry to refine Bai Zeyu. With Lu Li beside her, she had nothing to worry about. Now, Lu Li is also the number one person with great face. When you go out, you will have to shake three times, The people of the netherworld sect and the Hanzhou capital obviously had a certain number in mind, and they simply hid for the time being.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it took two months. With the passage of time, the boundary of Qingzhou became more and more lively. Like the last of the three major events in the cloud Kingdom, the craftsman''s palace forging competition was close at hand.


    Li''s courtyard.


    "I''ll take qiao''er with me to the craftsman''s Palace this time. You can feel at ease. You''ll surely get the champion back for you." In front of the courtyard door, Lu Li waved his hand to those Li family people who wanted to see them off behind him and said with a smile.


    The Li family readily accepted Lu Li''s behavior. Just a few days ago, Lu Li suppressed the arrogance of the Lin family, which brought countless benefits to the Li family. The Li family also knew that Lu Li had the strength to clean up the underworld sect directly. Naturally, there was no need to worry about his safety. He just resisted Li Qiaoer''s words and told her not to give Lu Li any trouble, which meant that he didn''t send her far away.


    The craftsman''s palace is located in the center of Qingzhou, extending in all directions. At the same time, it is also the intersection of all the Mingjiang River and underground river in Qingzhou. It can be called the pivotal place in Qingzhou. In some ways, the craftsman''s palace is more like the real core of Qingzhou than Qingzhou government.


    Different from danxiu, the nobility and wealth of danxiu come from the various kinds of pills with different effects. Sometimes the price of one pill is enough to make danxiu happy for ten years. The reason why it is popular and sought after is due to its wide audience.


    For a simple example, a powerful spirit Master can not rely on any elixir, or even touch elixir all his life. However, very few spirit masters can not touch any elixir, such as empty boats, flying boats, laughing, clothes, shoes, etc. all these are the range that can be covered by the elixir. Some high-level spirit masters even have all kinds of clothes on them, It shows the audience of the instrument repair.


    Because of this, in some aspects, the influence of Qixiu is more than that of danxiu, so that the real power of the craftsman''s palace in Qingzhou is more powerful than that of Qingzhou.


    However, the location of the craftsman''s palace is not as magnificent as people think. On the contrary, it is on a peak with many cliffs. This peak, named tianjianfeng, looks like a sharp sword and points to the sky. If people can''t escape, they can climb up the mountain along the iron rope and simple steps on the rock wall of nearly 90 degrees.


    If it''s just such a peak, few people are willing to climb it. However, because of the existence of the craftsman''s palace, this dangerous peak has become quite lively. At the same time, this mountain range is also rich in various rare minerals, crystal stones, a lot of tools, and even come all the way to find a pleasant forging object.


    In recent days, the forging competition has also made Jianfeng particularly lively. At the foot of the mountain, there are many people gathered here.


    "The dangerous peak is in the clouds and has a lot of aura. Looking at the mountains, I''m afraid there are countless mineral deposits buried. This craftsman''s palace is really a wonderful place."


    The first time Lu Li saw the towering tianjianfeng, he couldn''t help but praise it. This mountain range may not have been civilized thousands of years ago. Even he has never been in such a desperate place. The waist of the mountain range is already covered with billowing clouds. The clouds above are completely composed of the aura of heaven and earth, It''s spectacular.


    "This day''s sword front and its mountain range were created by the founder of the craftsman''s palace. It took hundreds of years to turn this place into such a beautiful and blessed place. Of course, this day''s sword front''s natural danger has been preserved by the craftsman''s palace for generations. It is said that if outsiders want to worship this day''s sword front, they need not rely on any aura, but only rely on their own perseverance to climb to the peak, It will be accepted by the craftsman''s palace just now, which can be said to be quite harsh. "


    Li Qiaoer''s eyes, with a few longing color, looked at this dangerous peak. She came here more than once, but every time, the excitement and sigh in her heart never abated.

 Chapter 215

    After a while, the boundary monument of tianjianfeng just appeared in their sight. Beyond the boundary monument, there was a small town at the foot of tianjianfeng. At the moment, many people gathered at the entrance of the town and formed a thick wall, but no one really entered the town.


    "What''s going on? "Border?"


    Looking at the airtight wall, Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t know. The Zhendian at the foot of Jianfeng is named Yupei Town, which belongs to tianjianfeng. Don''t look down on this town. The residents of this town are all five level repair. This is also the first gateway to tianjianfeng. If you want to enter it, you need to challenge the residents of the town, Those residents will provide you with some forging materials for you to forge a spirit weapon on site, and they will take out their most proud spirit weapon to compete with you. Only if the spirit weapon you refine can be qualified can they have the qualification to enter the town. "


    Li Qiao son''s vision swept one eye on that human wall and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was also slightly surprised. When Lu Li led Li Qiaoer to the wall, he found that in the front of the wall, there was a row of forging tables, with more than a dozen tools forging spirituals. On the opposite side of everyone, there was a resident of the town, waiting for the production of spirituals.


    Looking around, Lu Li seems to find that many people around here are five and six kinds of repair. Even in the crowd, Lu Li also saw the existence of several seven kinds of repair. Obviously, it''s not easy for people who want to come here!


    "Ah... Failed again! blamed! If we go on like this, when can we get to the craftsman''s palace? "


    In front of the crowd, a craftsman obviously failed to produce a qualified spirit weapon. When the sword he made was easily broken by a dagger that the residents of the town felt, the man''s face was obviously angry and angry. In a moment, he directly felt a tiger head sword from the storage ring and cut it down on the residents of the town!


    For this sudden scene, few people in the crowd took it seriously. Some people even began to shake their heads and sigh for it. When Lu Li was a little surprised, the accident happened suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. The guy who threw his sword at him flew backwards from afar. It was only a hundred meters away that he fell down like a broken kite. Looking at that, even if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin. When Lu Li looked at the man who took out his hand, he was surprised to find that he was dressed in simple clothes, The townsman who looks like a teacher is actually a master with eight sections of Lingtao realm!


    "Oh, is this craftsman''s palace so bluffing? Any one of the townspeople is lingtaojing. They deliberately put it in front of these people to find fault, right


    "It should be. After all, this kind of thing is not rare. It happens several times every year." Li Qiao son is also cover lips Jiao smile way, obviously, such scene, she is not the first time to see.


    Lu Li nodded slightly. He simply stood behind the wall and waited quietly. Although he can be asked to go up the mountain without waiting, Lu Li doesn''t bother to make a fuss here. What''s more, Lu Li is still interested in this kind of access method.


    For a long time, the long dragon finally reached Lu Li and Li qiao''er. Among the group of people in front of them, three passed successfully. Among them, two were liupin Qixiu, and another was Qipin Qixiu''s expert!


    "Next batch."


    The townsman dressed as the former teacher summoned another group of people to come forward.


    Lu Li followed the group and walked to the forging stage. When he saw the forging materials in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    There is nothing else on everyone''s forging table, just three pieces of iron ore, a fine iron of high quality, a rough iron with some magazines, and a rusty scrap iron.


    This is all the forging material.


    Obviously, refining these three pieces of iron ore separately to produce qualified spirit tools is the standard of assessment.


    "Brother, pay attention... Er, I seem to say it''s late..."


    As soon as Li Qiaoer was about to explain something to Lu Li, he drooped his head powerlessly, because, just as Lu Li thought for a moment, the people on the left and right sides were not afraid that the two pieces of iron ore, refined iron and crude iron, had been taken away one after another, and the two men had thrown the scrap iron in their hands onto Lu Li''s forging platform, It''s like a beggar begging for alms.


    Lu Li slightly surprised: "is this in line with the provisions of local conditions and customs?"


    "... well." Li Qiao son some took off force of nod.


    This access test has always been like this. As long as the hand is fast enough, it doesn''t matter if you take other people''s materials. As long as you start forging, you are not allowed to interrupt. At this moment, the two people who took away Luli iron ore have already started forging with the best iron ore, leaving Luli, looking at the three pieces of scrap iron, crying and laughing


    "Get it, scrap iron, scrap iron, you can make do with it."


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t intend to give up, the teacher, who happened to be standing opposite Lu Li, was a little surprised. Xuan even said, "little doll, if you don''t have confidence, you don''t have to waste time for the three pieces of scrap iron. You still have the chance to line up again. Next time, remember to be quick."


    "No, thank you for your kind words. Scrap iron is not useless." While saying this, Lu Li said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, the teacher was stunned: "little doll, your luck is very bad. You not only got three pieces of scrap iron, but also met me. I''m the only six grade machine repair in this group. You can think about it."


    After listening to what the teacher said, people on both sides of Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that the younger generation they later trapped had such bad luck.


    Can scrap iron make six spirit weapons? Blow it!


    However, Lu Li''s reaction surprised everyone.


    "Idle is idle, try again."


    Rubbing the palm, Lu Li''s palm, suddenly there is a forging hammer formed by the fire of annihilating spirit, but this time, Lu Li''s hand is not the small hammer with long arm before, but a big hammer with the head as thick as a water tank, which makes the teacher immediately think that Lu Li is going to fight with Lu Li.


    "Don''t worry, sir. This is a forging hammer, not for fighting."


    With one hand, he put the sledgehammer on his shoulder. Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. In a moment, he took the three pieces of scrap iron back a few steps and walked to a relatively open place. Then he put the three pieces of scrap iron down. It was a cluster of Ember killers, forming a wide casting platform to hold up the three pieces of scrap iron.


    "Brother... Really no problem?"


    Li Qiao son some worries of ask a way.


    She did see Lu Li Duan''s ice Xuan cold iron before, but the ice Xuan cold iron itself is the forging material of six grades. As long as the forging technique is proper, is it a big problem to forge six grades or even seven grades of spirit tools? If the technique is as delicate as Lu Li''s, it''s not bad to forge seven grades of spirit tools, but it''s six grades of material after all, What is this scrap iron? A scrap of material?


    "I''ve said to have a try. Anyway, it''s all scrap iron. I can''t make good things. I''m not ashamed."


    With a grin, Lu Li swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it down towards the forging platform formed by the fire of annihilating spirit!


    "Bang!"


    The sledgehammer fell on the scrap iron ore, and a very dull sound suddenly came out, as if the whole ground was shaking suddenly! And the deafening sound suddenly made the people around cover their ears. If their hands were slower, they were shocked and made their brains dizzy. Even those who were forging were shocked, and several of them almost lost their previous achievements!


    However, although the voice is quite amazing, but for the same repair, many people''s faces, at the moment, have shown a disdainful smile. The strength of Luli''s hammer is really terrible. It may be scrap iron, but it can''t bear it. When he hammers down, it directly breaks into a pile of scattered pieces

 Chapter 216

    There is a saying in the way of repair.


    The best products are formed at one time. Before and after refining the top products, the middle products are melted and cast three or five times, the bottom products are repeated eight or nine times, and the inferior products are pieced together.


    This is actually the treatment of forging materials in the forging process.


    Remove impurities, forging forming, flowing without interruption, the production is the best; If you need to get rid of the in-service materials, you need to forge them twice before and after, and the quenched products are top quality; Only after three to five times of melting can the impurities be completely clear, then it can only be regarded as medium grade; As for inferior products, they need to be tempered nearly ten times over and over again, so the artifact produced can only be regarded as the bottom one.


    Xiang Luli, however, smashes the metal with one hammer. In many people''s eyes, it can only be regarded as rubbish, and even if it is finally formed, it can only be inferior.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care about anything. He hit it with a hammer and didn''t stop. He swung the big hammer round and waved it with a hammer. At the same time, he was still talking about something strangely.


    It sounds like... Eighty! Eighty!


    In this way, Lu Li yelled for more than 30 times. He just stopped his action. Now there are only three colors of powder left in the three big pieces of scrap iron ore.


    One is black, which is the smashed iron powder, the other is dark red, which is the same smashed rust, but also a little bit of yellowish brown, which is not removed from the iron ore itself.


    The three color powder is exactly the same thickness. It''s as soft as the white silver sand on the beach. Lu Li doesn''t care about the clown''s eyes around him. He directly blends the three color powder together. He digs a small hole in the middle, pours a small stream of cold spring water into it, and digs a piece of mud from his feet to join him.


    Then knead the same knead up!


    "Ha ha... Is this guy going to steam a steamed bun?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very professional. The kneaded" noodles "must be very muscular!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s funny operation, many people around him suddenly burst into laughter, but what they didn''t expect was that Lu Li didn''t react at all. Instead, he rubbed his hands happily. Looking at his exuberant appearance, many people even began to doubt whether this group really had any magical operation.


    Or this guy''s face is as thick as the corner of the wall.


    With Lu Li''s constant kneading, finally, the ball mixed with iron powder, rust powder, rock powder and mud was kneaded into a round mud ball. From the outside, the metal components were completely invisible. It was full of mud. The mud ball was as big as a wooden basin. Lu Li put it on the forging table, which was melted by the burning of Ember, Immediately it changed its shape and became a round steamer.


    Then, Lu Li really pinched that lump of clay ball out of the frills of steamed buns, no more than 16, and immediately put them into the steamer and steamed them!


    "Ha ha ha... This guy is really coming to be funny!"


    "Help... My stomach..."


    Seeing Lu Li''s action, there was a lot of laughter around him. Even a few tests failed. Some people who had been depressed could see that after Lu Li''s action, his face was swept away and he burst into laughter with the crowd.


    However, only the six grade repair instrument dressed by the teacher was shining with an imperceptible light in his eyes at the moment, as if he had some expectations.


    Lu Li didn''t care about his surroundings, closed his eyes, controlled the fire with his hands, and steamed his mud bun quietly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly opened. When the double harvest was lifted, the top cover of the flame steamer was suddenly lifted. Between the steaming heat, the huge mud steamed stuffed bun was shining like a porcelain that had just been fired!


    Around the eyes are slightly Leng Leng, but is still unclear.


    Lu Li was not afraid of scalding at the moment. He took out the mud bun with his hands. It was bigger than half of his body. It was quite funny to hold the mud bun in his hands.


    Holding the mud bun, he went to the forging table. Lu Li carefully put it on the table and patted it with his palm. The mud bun suddenly made a "Dangdang" sound. Obviously, the inside of the bun was hollow.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Li nodded with satisfaction just now. In his hand, a small forging hammer with a long arm suddenly fell down on the frill of the mud bun.


    All of a sudden, the mud steamed stuffed bun, which was fired like porcelain, suddenly gave birth to many fine cracks, which immediately broke open. However, with the cracking of its outer skin, there was a faint metallic smell with the aura of earth elements, which spread out from it!


    "Kaka..."


    For a moment, the skin of the mud bun was finally completely cracked in the sound of breaking, and only then a piece of metal the size of a human head was exposed.


    Yes, a piece of metal, a complete metal, on which the dark black luster is very dazzling, and on that metal, there are strange textures of dark red and dark yellow interwoven!


    "Earth... Earth Spirit dark grain iron!"


    Suddenly, a few sharp eyed people in the crowd recognized the true face of this strange metal and immediately exclaimed with an incredible voice. With this exclamation, everyone''s eyes focused on the strange metal!


    Tuling dark grain iron is a kind of five grade forging material. It grows in areas where the soil is thick, the temperature is very high, and the temperature is very humid. It is usually found in volcanic craters or places where lava flows. As it is a kind of iron ore, it will produce rust spots over time. However, those rust spots will melt at high temperature because of the compatibility of earthly nature and aura, Then formed this kind of red and yellow interwoven colorful texture.


    Although this kind of ore is not hard to find, it is a genuine five grade material. If it is forged properly, it is not difficult to make six grade spirit weapons!


    And this is not the focus of everyone''s surprise. In full view of the public, everyone knows that Lu Li has not done anything. He really made a piece of Earth Spirit dark iron with scrap iron and mud!


    The vast crowd, silent, faintly, a jaw dislocation of the crisp ring, ring one after another.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around, and then he laughed alone, and said faintly: "mud steamed stuffed bun is out of the pot, tut Tut, this stuffing is exquisite!"


    Without waiting for everyone around to be surprised, the forging hammer in Lu Li''s hand danced quickly, and the sound of Jingling came out constantly. Li qiao''er had seen this technique, which was used when Lu Li forged the Ao Shuang Dao, thousand layer forging and feather pattern.


    However, in the Kung Fu of a tea, the whole piece of Earth Spirit dark grain iron has been repeatedly forged by Lu Li for as many as 12 times. The metal is flexible and heavy with Earth Spirit. It is most suitable for forging. It is still within the scope of being able to forge for 12 times.


    But Lu Li himself didn''t go on after twelve times of forging. Even though he was shaping, quenching and sharpening his blade, when the half foot long knife was finally finished, the cold light flashing on it was dazzling to everyone


    What kind of strange skill is this? Three pieces of scrap iron and a mud bun finally made such a thing. I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be tested. Just look at the sharp edge, the proper thing is the six level spirit weapon!


    "Well, it''s all right."


    When the casting was finished, Lu Li reached out his finger and touched the blade of the knife. His finger was immediately cut into a thin cut, and a blood bead rolled out, rolled along the blade to the tip of the knife, and then fell down to the ground. The sound of the blood bead landing seemed to be the thunder of a bell, which suddenly shocked the people around him.


    "Well, sir, let''s start the test." After playing with the knife in his hand, Lu Li just stepped forward and said with a smile to the teacher. Looking at it, it was almost murderous. It seemed that he was saying: come on, come out and try the knife for me!


    "Ha ha... Don''t be modest, sir. You are no less than the sixth grade intermediate just by looking at it. I only have a sixth grade low-grade spirit weapon in my hand. How can you test it for you... You have passed. Please go inside."


    The teacher took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face, for fear that Lu Li would give it a try and damage his hard-working artifact


    "Try, you won''t get pregnant..."


    "Sir, please come inside and invite this man to the town for tea!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish, the teacher waved to two strong men, one left and the other right, and then went to the town.


    Feet off the ground.

 Chapter 217

    A moment later, Lu Li was really in the strange eyes of many people in the town. He was "invited" into the town by two muscular men who were two meters tall. Li qiao''er followed him with a wild smile all the way, almost unable to straighten up. It was not until the two strong men sent Lu Li to a hotel which seemed to be the best in the town, and then poured the tea for him that he left carefully.


    In that case, I was afraid that Lu Li would run back to the teacher to try his knife


    "Can we stop laughing?"


    Lu Li stares angrily at Li qiao''er, who laughs so much that she tries to play a serious elder brother. As a result, she doesn''t hold back laughing


    For a long time, Li qiao''er seemed to have enough of a smile. Then he reached out and wiped the corner of his eye. He burst into tears and held his chin to look at Lu Li. In his big black eyes, the stars were shining.


    "How? Don''t think you''re cute, I don''t care about you laughing all the way. Being cute is useless for me! "


    Seems to have a ferocious hand in the Li Qiao son''s forehead after a play, Lu Li is just in the heart of Jieqi, immediately sipped a mouthful of tea, wry smile way: "say, what do you want."


    "Hey, hey, brother, you just become a trick, can you teach me?" Li Qiao son Yan however a smile, way.


    "Bang... I thought it was a big deal. Sit down."


    Lu Li quite some helpless shook his head, finger a little, is press in Li Qiao son''s eyebrow center place.


    Li qiao''er hasn''t responded at all. A cool idea is that it comes directly into his mind from the center of his eyebrows. The sudden huge amount of information makes Li qiao''er stunned for a long time.


    What Lu Li taught her was not the 108 ways of steaming mud steamed stuffed buns, but a complete set of theory of forging material system, in which almost all the forging materials, quenching materials, sharpening stones and so on in Mo Yue continent were recorded perfectly, and among them, there were complementary materials, If all these theories are recorded in a book, I''m afraid the lobby on the first floor of the hotel will not be full!


    Although Li Qiaoer knew that he was not a genius, he was quite confident in what he had learned. At least, she thought she had mastered the knowledge well.


    But after all the things that Lu Li taught her, she suddenly found that what she knew was just the tip of the iceberg with huge amount of information, less than 1%!


    "Elder brother... These are..." Li Qiao son some dull tiny open small mouth to ask a way.


    "It''s just some experience. I''ll teach you more things after you write them down. Of course, don''t learn to steam mud steamed buns. I''ll just play like that." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Li Qiao son pour is surprised to have some speechless.


    Just some experience.


    Lu Li''s words came out of his mouth. He was light hearted and had no affectation in them. For him, these things were really just past experiences. But for Li Qiaoer, and even for the vast majority of Qipin repair, these things were enough for them to study all their lives!


    "Brother... I want to ask you something. If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer." Li Qiao son suddenly looks at Lu Li Road.


    "You said


    "Are you really, as some rumors say, the... Venerable who you used to be?"


    Li Qiao son cautiously opens a mouth to ask a way, coincidentally is to have a bunch of setting sun to scatter on her face, let her look like a curious cat.


    Lu Li micro squinted, two people''s eyes slightly together, a moment later, Lu Li smile, did not answer, Li Qiao Er also nodded, did not ask.


    With her intelligence, the answer is in her heart.


    "Two, this way, please."


    After Lu Li and his wife had done a little work for a while, a man from the holy palace, who was dressed in spirit armor, came quickly towards them, bowed respectfully, and pointed to a giant eagle waiting outside.


    The giant eagle was quite magnificent, with dark blue feathers, and looked like daggers. It was obviously not a flying mount raised in large numbers, but a spirit demon carefully raised by an expert.


    Lu Li doesn''t refuse at the moment. He leads Li qiao''er to the back of the giant eagle. In the town''s surprised eyes, he flies away towards the sky sword.


    In this case, Lu Li, who had experience in ancient ethnic groups, was no stranger. He didn''t talk to anyone. Instead, he directly found a place with Li qiao''er where there were few people and looked at the vast plain quietly.


    After the two men came up, the giant bird flapped its wings and finally flew away from the deep space where the craftsman''s palace was.


    This kind of climbing lasted for nearly half an hour. With the height rising, Lu Li didn''t feel the air getting thinner, but the aura around him became more and more abundant. Obviously, after hundreds of years of inheritance and construction of the craftsman''s palace, now the high-rise of the sword front has become a very livable place.


    After the giant eagle broke through a aura cloud, his vision suddenly widened. Lu Li''s eyes looked from a distance, and he could see the magnificent buildings in the misty aura cloud. Among the large number of buildings, there was a clanging sound everywhere, and the crisp and ethereal sound was not harsh, On the contrary, it is quite beautiful.


    The giant eagle circled around the top of tianjianfeng mountain. After a brief introduction, the Jiashi landed on an open square. They jumped down from the giant eagle''s back and were slightly shocked by the magnificent buildings.


    Pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, Xiangxie waterway, fallen leaves and red maple, on the top of the isolated peak, it is such a picturesque beauty, which is really beyond Luli''s expectation.


    Walking along the huge square for a moment, Li Qiaoer leads the way for Lu Li. Lu Li squints his eyes slightly, enjoying the beautiful scenery around him. He doesn''t pay attention to the strange eyes that are delivered from time to time.


    After walking for a while, Lu Li was still immersed in the picturesque beauty, but Li Qiaoer''s steps suddenly stopped. Lu Li had just come back to himself. A rather strange voice came from the front.


    "Oh, I said, who''s the one who has no rules and rules to lead people around? It''s you Li qiao''er. How? At the end of the five seats, I found a little white face to support you? I don''t know how you got up the mountain. "


    This kind of sarcastic words made the pedestrians around him slow down. When he looked at the speaker, he could see that there was an old man with silver gray hair in front of them, walking slowly with a sneer.


    "Jiang Yuansheng... It''s very kind of you to come here and say something with a thick face."


    Li Qiao son''s vision slightly Piao an eye that old person, just now still smile to sing of facial expression, immediately is cold come down, toward that old person cold voice a smile way.


    Lu Li raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the old man named Jiang Yuansheng. The old man''s lips were very thin, and he was obviously a sharp one. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li immediately remembered that Li Qiaoer had said that the Jiang family was the chief of the five elders. Looking at the seven grade badge on Jiang Yuansheng''s chest, he wanted to come to this man, Even if it wasn''t the contestant of the Jiang family, it was also a person of great importance to the Jiang family.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mao, recently, I heard that your Li family has a strong thigh. Is that Mr. Lu Li who is a little Li family? I''m afraid I didn''t pay for my body, did I? Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as Jiang Yuansheng''s words came out, many eyes around him immediately became a little strange.


    The elder Lu Li, who has already reserved the position of the sword elder, came in and got involved in some relations with the Li family. Many people know that Jiang Yuansheng''s words are vicious, but they are close to what many people think. Immediately, these people also cast a kind of schadenfreude on the young man beside Li Qiaoer to see him, What would be the reaction.

 Chapter 218

    For a moment, it seemed that Lu Li didn''t respond. Jiang Yuansheng immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Lu Li. He wanted to shake hands, but he said a few words that he thought could irritate Lu Li.


    "Yo, little friend, I haven''t seen you. I''m presuming to treat you calmly at this time. After all, it''s the girl''s blessing to be able to catch up with Lord Luli. It''s just a woman. You don''t need to be angry. I think the Li family will benefit from you."


    This kind of vicious words, into Li qiao''er''s ears, immediately make her face and shame and angry, a silver teeth bite "cackle" sound.


    On the contrary, Lu Li didn''t have any expression. He lit up his Moyu pipe and took a sip of smoke.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and shook the hot ash directly into Jiang Yuansheng''s hand.


    "I didn''t get angry, but you seem to want to stimulate me?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Lu Li''s sudden action made Jiang Yuansheng stunned. As a seven grade craftsman, he was also a strong man in Linghai. He was not afraid of a little bit of soot. But Lu Li''s action made him angry. He held the mass of soot in his hand and did not accept it.


    Jiang Yuansheng''s face suddenly turned black: "Xiaoyou, have you ever considered the consequences before you do things?"


    "Old dog, have you ever thought about the consequences before you speak?"


    A cold hum came from Lu Li''s nose, and immediately Lu Li learned Jiang Yuansheng''s tone, and his speech was pushed back.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yuansheng actually directly raised a layer of blue flame aura on his hand, and directly grabbed Lu Li''s tianlinggai!


    This sudden change makes Li Qiaoer''s face change. Jiang Yuansheng is a real soul sea. Although Li Qiaoer has witnessed how Lu Li defeated several elders of the netherworld sect, this sudden change still makes her worry. She immediately wants to get out of the way and push Lu Li away.


    However, Lu Li seemed to know her intention in advance. When he grabbed her arm, he stopped her in his arms. The slight side of his body was also patted with one hand. He saw that Lu Li''s feet did not move, but Jiang Yuansheng''s body suddenly flew upside down!


    For a moment, Li qiao''er felt a strange breath on Lu Li''s body. That breath was the same as that day when Lu Li killed the people of the Styx sect. It was cold and cold, like a sword with cold air. Just feeling that breath, it was like being cut!


    However, the breath was only for a moment. With Lu Li''s hand, it suddenly dissipated. Lu Li regained his approachable appearance. Only Jiang Yuansheng, who was flying upside down, could show that Lu Li really had a moment''s hand just now!


    "Ah


    The figure quickly retreated more than ten steps, and Jiang Yuansheng just stabilized his feet. A cry of pain suddenly sounded from his mouth. Li Qiaoer looked up and saw that Jiang Yuansheng''s palm had been scalded, and his skin and flesh were all rolled up!


    "Old dog, think a little bit before you fight with people, although you may not have this thing." Lu Li doesn''t think so and laughs. He takes a mouthful of his Moyu pipe and laughs.


    Li Qiao son blinks an eye, some don''t know what to do lean in Lu Li''s arm.


    In the face of a strong man in the four sections of Linghai, he never even put out his pipe. Obviously, Lu Li has absolute confidence, and the other side can''t even take his move!


    How powerful and confident this is!


    "Son of a bitch! Surround him with me


    Jiang Yuansheng''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. After biting his teeth, he waved his hand. Suddenly, no less than ten people of the Jiang family rushed out and surrounded Lu Li in the center.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve broken you to pieces today!"


    "I see who dares!"


    The vicious words in Jiang Yuansheng''s mouth just came out. It was interrupted by a sudden falling sound from the sky. With the sound, the people of the Jiang family immediately put away their hands and respectfully retreated to one side.


    Lu Li looked at the place where the voice came from with empty eyes. He saw that an old man in the robe of the elder of the outer gate of the craftsman God''s palace was standing in the air, looking at them angrily.


    "Is the craftsman''s palace the place where you indulge?" The old man''s cold eyes swept through the crowd. All of a sudden, the people around him left quickly with their heads buried. However, Jiang Yuansheng seemed to see a savior, and his face was surprised.


    "Elder Jing! Just in time, you come to judge. This boy has no respect or inferiority, contradicts the elder, and dares to make random moves on the boundary of the craftsman''s palace. It''s up to you! "


    Jiang Yuansheng said with a kind of evil tone, while throwing a sarcastic look at Lu Li, as if to say: boy, you wait to die!


    However, to the surprise of all the people present, the old man, who was called elder Jing, stroked his beard and nodded his head, then fell down to Jiang Yuansheng.


    "That''s right. I don''t have any respect or inferiority in my eyes. I should be the master of this matter!"


    The words in elder Jing''s mouth are obviously full of dense flavor, but Jiang Yuansheng doesn''t seem to recognize them. The more he looks at elder Jing, the more he falls on Lu Li. However, he is full of ferocious desire to continue to speak, but he never expected that elder Jing would do it at this moment.


    The target of elder Jing''s hand is him!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lu Li saw a palm sized hammer flying out of elder Dejing''s sleeve. The hammer didn''t expand, but kept the palm size. It fell directly on Jiang Yuansheng''s chest. Suddenly, a dull sound of bone fracture sounded in everyone''s ears. Jiang Yuansheng''s heart was broken, Directly like a broken sack, it was blown out. On the chest, there was a visible depression. Obviously, the ribs had been broken!


    Jiang Yuansheng''s body just stopped after his body rolled several times on the ground with a dazzling bloodstain. At the moment, it was difficult for him to stand up. One mouthful after another, the dirty blood vomited out of his throat. He was quite embarrassed. His eyes looked at elder Jing in disbelief, but in response to him, it was elder Jing''s cold eyes.


    "Elder Jing! What do you mean? "


    Jiang Yuansheng covered his chest and said angrily that elder Jing''s hammer broke his three ribs directly. His heart was shocked. Fortunately, elder Jing didn''t kill him directly. This was not enough to kill him.


    "As you said, those who need to be punished should be punished well." Coldly dropping this sentence, elder Jing''s next move suddenly surprised everyone within a hundred meters.


    I saw elder Dejing turn around and walk towards Lu Li. In a moment, he patted his sleeve and knelt down to Lu Li!


    "Master Jingxiao, meet the elder with sword!"


    "Wow


    Elder Jing just said this, and the uproar around him broke out uncontrollably. In a moment, the people who came and went in the craftsman''s palace all knelt down to Lu Li with a slightly pale face!


    "Meet the elder with the sword!"


    Who is the sword elder? The second leader appointed by the master of the craftsman''s palace! Although he has not been in the upper position and has not seen a real person, many people have heard of the rumors and have a general understanding of Lu Li, who is only waiting for the upper position.


    But they really did not want to see that the rumor of Lu Li adults, actually so appeared in front of them!


    How to put it? It seems that Lu Li is different from what they imagined, but the general direction is the same. In what direction


    Two words, bull!


    "Elder Jing, please get up quickly. I''m not in the top position yet. I can''t stand your worship."


    Lu Li frowned and gave a slightly bitter smile. He reached forward and helped elder Jing up.


    He wanted to enter the craftsman''s palace in a low-key way. First, he walked around. Who ever thought that elder Jing would give such a big gift as soon as he appeared? For a moment, he didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 219

    "Ha ha, what''s the elder saying? I come here. It is the master of the palace who has learned that you are in the craftsman''s palace and has sent me here to meet you. Please follow me Elder Jing stood up and looked at Lu Lidao with a kind of friendly smile. Immediately, his eyes turned to Li Qiaoer, "you are... Oh! Are you Li''s girl? Come along with me, my Lord. I''m waiting for you in the pavilion. "


    Li Qiaoer''s head is a little dizzy


    On the way back to Qingzhou, she was still worried about whether the Li family could keep the elder''s seat. At this moment, even a member of the Li family was personally invited by the elder outside to meet the master of the craftsman''s palace. It was really... Exciting!


    Lu Li nodded, but he didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he walked towards Jiang Yuansheng. He bent down slightly and looked at Jiang Yuansheng with a grin: "go back and tell your master, and your Jiang family members. I won''t use any power to deal with you. I''ll see you at the contest. If there is anything, let''s talk slowly."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Li turns around and goes away with Li qiao''er, who is still a little confused, and walks away with elder Jing.


    For a moment, the three figures disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight. Jiang Yuansheng''s face suddenly turned white and vomited out a lot of black blood again. His face was gloomy and said, "go! I''m afraid we are in trouble... "


    A moment later, the figure of the three men appeared on the front of tianjianfeng, in front of the most lofty and magnificent building, where the main hall of the craftsman''s palace was located. Walking up hundreds of steps, we could see the panoramic view of the main hall, which was like an ancient royal mausoleum. Li Qiaoer''s eyes lit up, and Lu Li''s discovery was a little startled, That huge hall, actually every turning head, every tile, are hardened spirit weapon!


    "With such a big hand, the master of the craftsman''s palace must be a sultry old man."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    Among the three as like as two peas, the WAN medicine city is simple and dignified, and the jade Book Pavilion is neat and neat. The statue of the God of the castle is like a stuffy monster. It looks like it doesn''t seem to be drilling. But if someone really has a good reputation in the repair of the machine, he will see the same arm as he is.


    "Mr. Lu Li, who do you think is the sultry old man?"


    Lu Li''s funny words just fell. Suddenly, a rather ethereal and pleasant voice came out. That voice may be the most imaginative of all the voices Lu Li has heard so far. It''s as clear as a Oriole and as ethereal as water, The owner must be a very exciting woman!


    Yes, women.


    For a moment, a beautiful image floating like an immortal came out of the hall and landed in front of Lu Li. There was a fragrant wind like a green lotus. You could see that the woman who came out like a fairy was smiling like a flower.


    Lu Li blinked, trying to express his shock through this action.


    "Elder Jing, take the liberty to ask, when you usually call this palace leader, is it the palace of the craftsman''s palace or the one with a clear distinction between public and private?"


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lu, I''m surprised to see you. You can use any one you want. You like it."


    Elder Najing immediately said with a smile.


    "Elder Jing, you Lu Li is a little unruly. How come even you have become an old unruly." The master of the craftsman''s god palace, green jade, pointed out the location of elder dianjing, which seemed to be the way of jiaochen.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. My Lord, Mr. Lu has already brought me. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." King elder once again Lang smile a, Xuan even if is to turn round to leave. It can be seen that although these elders can''t talk about the absolute division of superiors and subordinates, they respect each other very much. Moreover, they have a very good relationship with each other.


    "Well! It''s just an old rascal, slightly! "


    Looking at the direction of elder Jing''s departure, the Lord of the palace, with a very little girl''s temperament, snorted at the place and made a face. In a moment, he turned his eyes to Lu Li.


    "Mr. Lu Li, I''ve come all the way, but let me wait."


    "I''ve dealt with some small troubles, my Lord. Haven''t you consulted me yet?" Lu Li arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m Su Yuan. I''ll see what you want to call me, but you can call me anything. Don''t call me elder. It always makes me feel very old."


    The master of the craftsman''s palace chuckled.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t discharge electricity on my apprentice. I''ll take you a goblin!"


    Before Lu Li opened his mouth, nahaijie suddenly flashed. Weng Hanxue, who was resting in it, actually flew out of it and flew directly towards the Suyuan palace leader. A hungry tiger pounced on it and threw it to the ground!


    And then suck like a cat, a big suck!


    "Ah... How long have we not seen each other? This waist, this leg, this face! Come on, let''s talk in bed! "


    "Lilies are so good that they can''t be born."


    Lu Li shook his head and sighed. For a moment, he just coughed and interrupted Weng Hanxue''s obscene behavior: "well... What''s the matter? Can we change the place where no one is? If you go on like this, you will have the headlines in Qingzhou evening news tomorrow. "


    Weng Hanxue, who was about to strip Su Yuan''s clothes, stopped his action as if he had no idea. He stood up as if he had no idea what to do. When he arrived, he did not forget to touch Su Yuan''s ass


    "You two, do you know each other?"


    Lu Li hands ring in front of the chest, eyes strange way.


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Yuan immediately denied that. Looking at that, she wanted to kill Weng Hanxue, the damned hooligan.


    Although the clothes are not neat, they are not convincing


    "Haha, she is my acquaintance in Qingzhou, silver moon greedy wolf. This pair of Swords is the token she gave me!"


    "Trust your sister!"


    In a word, these two beautiful women sometimes entangled together. Lu Li slaps his forehead, sighs, pulls Li Qiaoer up, and then walks towards the main hall, letting the two people do whatever they want


    After entering the main hall, Weng Hanxue just converged, and then introduced the Suyuan palace master to Lu Li.


    Through the introduction of Weng Hanxue, Lu Li just knew that the Suyuan palace leader and Weng Hanxue were the super strong men at the same time, and they were also the core people who made the silver wolf king.


    At that time, it was Weng Hanxue who got two pieces of high-quality meteorite. After searching all over Hanzhou, he could not find anyone to forge the meteorite. He just set foot on the land of Qingzhou, where the cultivation of utensils is in power, and then they all came to Su Yuan.


    At that time, Su Yuan did not inherit the position of the master of the craftsman''s palace. He was traveling around the boundary of Qingzhou. They met at first sight, and Su Yuan immediately agreed to help Weng Hanxue forge the two pieces of meteorite iron. After that, the silver moon greedy wolf sword came into being.


    However, they spent more time together than Lu Li had imagined. At that time, when the master of the craftsman''s palace took office, the craftsman''s Palace also needed a successor. Therefore, Weng Hanxue spent five years in Qingzhou, sweeping away all kinds of obstacles for Su Yuan, and even tidied up many forces on the boundary of Qingzhou who were plotting against the craftsman''s palace one by one, So that on the day of Su Yuan''s accession to the throne, the whole of Qingzhou did not dare to follow. It was at that time that the reputation of silver wolf sword emperor was passed on.


    But later, Lu Li also knew that Weng Hanxue was well prepared, so he went to the spiritual realm ahead of time, and was forced to separate from Su Yuan. After that, Weng Hanxue suffered an accident and returned home with serious injuries. He returned to hanjianzong. After that, there was a saying that Hanzhou chopped the king.


    The two of them have not seen each other for 20 years.


    After Weng Hanxue''s introduction, Lu Li just knew that Weng Hanxue''s original intention in coming to Hanzhou was to make a trip for him. With such a relationship with Su Yuan, it was very simple. But it''s just very unfortunate that the people in the Hanzhou capital are staring at it. Later, Weng Hanxue is hunted down.


    Knowing this, Lu Li felt warm for no reason. This Weng Hanxue, originally is not a whim, but really care about him.

 Chapter 220

    A moment later, the situation on both sides was explained clearly by Weng Hanxue, the middleman. However, her slightly embellished description really made Lu Li and Su Yuan feel uncomfortable.


    For example, when Weng Hanxue called Lu Li "a disciple she brought out with one hand" and "a teenager she provided with care", Lu Li had already pulled out the bloodless sword.


    For example, when Weng Hanxue called Su Yuan "Niangzi" and told their "love story", Su Yuan obviously had an impulse to lift a chair and hit people.


    In the process, Lu Li and Su Yuan got to know each other. According to Weng Hanxue''s description, the relationship between them should be the enemy of love


    "Well, you can shut up. I''ll tell you what happens next. If you go on, we''ll have no reason to fight. "


    Su Yuan seemed unable to listen at last. He waved his hand and immediately took down a string of silver bells from his waist and threw them at Lu Li.


    "Mr. Lu Li, this is the bell of our craftsman''s palace. It''s not as powerful as Wuliu seal, but it''s the same level as Sancai Ling. Besides, the position of the sword elder has been reserved for you for a long time. In the future, this Gong Ling will be your keepsake. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand to take it, and is about to enter Nahai ring. After the baptism of grandma Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion, Lu Li is still able to deal with it calmly. There are not too many powerful babies on his body.


    "Well, it should be said that Granny Lianyin and brother Fuhua are almost the same as you. I won''t say more. In the remaining days, you can settle down in the craftsman''s palace. When the forging competition opens, you can go directly to the venue. All the information has been registered for you. Besides, this is your badge." At the end of the speech, Su yuan threw an indigo badge to Lu Li, on which the seven shining Venus were particularly eye-catching.


    "It''s the top grade of seven products. There''s no need to test it. But I heard that you blew up the spirit testing tablet in Wanyao city and made a big move in Yushu Pavilion. A few days ago, Mr. mu of Qingge wrote to me that you forged a sword for him, which made him very happy. I think you must be worthy of this badge."


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just patted the badge on Nahai ring without any trace.


    Dan, Fu, utensils, Wuliu seal, Sancai Ling, and Gongling are the top seven products. At this moment, he has the real power in the cloud kingdom. Wanyao City, Yushu Pavilion, Gongshen palace, and the three giants are all behind him, including Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying, Yu family, and Li family, The seven emperors of Yanzhou and many other powerful people are with him. Today, he still has the strength and inside information to make the whole cloud country fall for him. Finally, in the real sense, he stands on the same height as the capital of Hanzhou!


    "Then I won''t disturb you to talk about the past. I''ll take qiao''er out for a walk."


    Put to wave a hand, Lu Li is to get up to take Li Qiao son to leave the main hall. He can see that the relationship between Su Yuan and Weng Hanxue is appalling. Although lily is infinitely good, it''s a joke, but their feelings are far better than this joke.


    Lu Li knows very well that when Weng Hanxue was killed, the craftsman''s palace didn''t want to save her, but there was no place to save her. After hearing what happened to Weng Hanxue, Su Yuan immediately ordered to wipe out the Styx sect and closely monitored all the people in the cold state capital in Qingzhou. It can be seen that Lu Li naturally didn''t want to disturb them.


    After all, when the forging competition is over, I''m afraid they will meet again on the battlefield of Hanzhou.


    He leads Li Qiaoer out of the hall all the way. After looking around, Lu Li inquires about the interesting place in the craftsman''s palace to a guard. Fang just learns that there is a huge trading market in the craftsman''s palace. Immediately, he takes Li Qiaoer to that place.


    The place where the trading market is located is also a prosperous area in the craftsman''s palace. The boundary of the craftsman''s palace can be divided into three layers: the inner and the outer, and the exchange is in the middle area.


    Walking into the middle-level area where the crowd is surging, the lively atmosphere makes Luli a little surprised. The rigorous entrance test at the foot of the mountain still doesn''t reduce the flow of people here much. Almost all of these people who are really able to go up the mountain are experts in machine repair. When they are really seven grades everywhere, six grades everywhere, and Li Qiaoer follows Lu Li among these people, they all put away their level badges


    Mei Xiaoying, by contrast, is much more frank. She turns into a civet and lies on Lu Li''s shoulder. Whenever she sees something delicious along the way, she yells to let Lu Li buy it for her.


    Zhou Yunhai doesn''t come out. I''m afraid he grabs Mei Xiaoying''s tail. Mei Xiaoying hasn''t been able to calm down. Recently, he''s also totally ignored him. At the moment, Mei Xiaoying runs out to follow Lu Li. It''s true that Zhou Yunhai is left alone in the floating world pearl.


    After a while, the trading market finally appeared in front of the three people. At this moment, the flow of people in the trading market is also surging. Countless people wearing robes and badges enter the market through the strict guard in front of the trading market. Among them, many people are looking forward to the market, Lu Li couldn''t see more than five people with seven grades of repair.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li simply put on the seven grade top badge he had just got, and then walked slowly towards the door of the trading market. The solemn guards in front of the door saw the badge on Lu Li''s chest when they wanted to stop him. Then he took back his hand, took a few steps back and bowed respectfully to Lu Li.


    In this trading market, only those who are above seven grades are qualified to bring some of their peers in. After all, at this level, they will be respected as masters everywhere on the mainland. It''s normal for them to follow a disciple or something. Therefore, Li Qiaoer is totally regarded as Lu Li''s Apprentice and put in at the same time.


    When we enter the market, the flow of people we meet has reached an extremely terrifying level, and most of them are dressed in Qixiu robes, with at least six high-grade badges on their chest. Obviously, this is a very pleasant place for many high-grade Qixiu.


    "The trading market is also divided into different levels. This is the third-class trading area. The second-class trading area is still in it. The first-class trading area is in the center, but there are some conditions to go there."


    Li Qiaoer followed Lu Li and pointed to the road that led directly to the central area, but had two extra sentries. She said with a smile: "to enter the second-class trading area, you need to reach six grade or above, while the third-class trading area needs to be at least seven grade or above, or the Linghai strongman can enter. I have been to the second-class trading area before, but the first-class trading area in the center, But I''ve never been there. "


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "let''s take a look around. If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll find something I''m interested in."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Li was the first to enter the third-class trading area with great interest, and his eyes scanned the stalls in front of the vendors around.


    After wandering in that sea of mountain people for a long time, I finally got nothing. Although most of the things here are better than those outside auction houses and other places, they are far from being able to move Lu Li. Mei Xiaoying is like a hungry ghost all the way. She wants to eat everything she sees


    "Hee hee, brother, the things here have been screened by the craftsman''s palace for a long time. The third-class areas are strictly classified. All the people who can come here are people with vicious eyes. Even if there is any treasure that has been missed in the audit, I''m afraid it has been bought long ago. If you want a real baby, you have to go inside. " When Lu Li began to be disappointed, Li qiao''er behind him could not help laughing.


    Smell speech, Lu Li can''t help but turn a huge white eye: "that you didn''t say earlier..."


    "Hee hee, she hasn''t had enough yet." Li Qiao son vomited tongue, pointed to Mei Xiaoying, said with a smile, Lu Li also helplessly shook his head with a smile, just led Li Qiao son, toward the more inner area.

 Chapter 221

    Lu Li took Li qiao''er all the way across the middle level of the second-class trading area, and went directly to the first-class trading area. The guard in front of the door wanted to stop them, but Lu Li had a top-level badge of seven grades, and Mei Xiaoying had the strength of Linghai realm, so they couldn''t stop them. Li Qiaoer wanted to go in, so he had to pull the first one carefully to show him the new craftsman Gong Ling, That''s to send the three people in just now with a creepy face


    As soon as you enter the first-class trading area in the central area, the number of people decreases sharply. All the people walking here are masters of Qipin or above, or powerful people in the realm of Linghai. The appearance of Lu Li''s three people naturally attracts some people''s attention. When you see Lu Li''s rather young face and the golden top-level badge on his chest, Many people are a little surprised.


    Of course, although they are curious, these people are very obedient to the rules. Naturally, they don''t run up and ask questions foolishly. After all, a top-notch craftsman, even in the craftsman''s palace, is a top-notch existence. This existence has nothing to do with the craftsman''s palace, and no one will believe it.


    And they didn''t guess anything wrong. Lu Li and the craftsman''s palace had a lot to do with each other.


    Lu Li''s eyes were a little dazed, and they swept among the vendors in the central area. For a moment, they didn''t have any goals. At this time, an old man in purple robes came up. Looking at that, it should be the manager specially arranged by the craftsman''s palace.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m very polite. I''m Su Ming, one of the foremen of the market. Let me show you the way. " The purple robed old man didn''t have any manners, and he didn''t speak very much. Obviously, he also saw Lu Li carefully showing the Gong Ling just now, and knew that Lu Li didn''t want to make too much of his identity.


    Lu Li has a good feeling for this sensitive old man. It can be seen that this old man is also very good at being a man.


    "Please tell me if you need anything. Maybe I can give you some clues." Su Ming, the old man in purple, smiles.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li pondered a little for a moment. After discussing with Zhou Yunhai and Su Yuan, he slowly said, "I need a kind of spirit core and two kinds of crystal stones, the spirit core of the phantom beast, the green xuanjing and the gilt star night crystal."


    "The spirit core of the phantom beast, qingxuanjing, Liuguang Xingye crystal..." the purple robed old man murmured these three names in his mouth, pondered for a long time, and then said: "elder Lu, none of these three are very precious. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find them for a while, but your luck is good, qingxuanjing, I remember that in yesterday''s audit, there was one piece, I don''t know if it was still there. "


    "Oh? really? Take me to have a look. " Lu Li''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that this tentative inquiry really had some place to talk about!


    "Ha ha, please follow me. I''ll take you there." The purple robed old man smiles, then turns around and walks to a corner of the trading area.


    After walking behind the old man in purple robe for a while, Lu Li stopped at the west corner of the trading area, where the flow of people was quite rare. Only this slovenly old man was setting up a stall. The old man was lying on a reclining chair and swaying slowly with a palm fan in his hand, Ignore the passers-by.


    "Ha ha, Bai Lao, how''s the business of Jiantian?" The purple robed old man walked straight to the stall and said hello to the rather sloppy old man with a smile.


    "What a fart! These guys, catch a thing and watch it endlessly. After watching it, they chatter and haggle for a long time. If they want to buy something cheap, they don''t know how to buy it in the outer layer! One by one, they''re all thinking about taking advantage of the other. Bah


    The slovenly old man complained angrily. As he said this, he spat on the ground. His quality is really not flattering


    Seeing this, the few people who looked around the booth were also worthy of a smile. They immediately put down their things and left.


    Lu Li immediately found that when these people left, they didn''t seem to be angry because of the old man''s behavior. Instead, they were a little afraid. When Lu Li''s eyes fell on the old man, he was surprised to find that this rather slovenly old man was also a top-level mechanic!


    "Elder Lu, Qing xuanjing is in the hands of this white elder, but the price of the things that white elder sells is always quite high, so you''d better be prepared."


    The old man in purple robe came up to Lu Li''s ear and whispered.


    "Ha ha, a good thing should be worth a good price, no harm." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, but he didn''t care much.


    "Well, that''s the right thing to say. Can I compare my stuff with those rubbish that are not in the class?" When the slovenly old man heard this, he turned over and sat up and looked at Lu Li with some appreciation. When he saw the top seven pin badge on Lu Li''s chest, his eyes changed slightly and his face could not help shaking.


    "You are the one, sir Luli?" The slovenly old man looked at Lu Li, then suddenly asked with his chin in his hand.


    "I didn''t say anything." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    "Oh, how many people are there in the craftsman''s palace in recent days, apart from the five elders'' families, who are worthy of the seven top-level badges? If you limit your age, I''m afraid you''ll be alone in the mainland. " The slovenly old man said with a smile. Looking at his slightly proud look, he was obviously quite satisfied with his speculation.


    Lu Li turned his lips and didn''t say much to the old man. His eyes were fixed on the pale cyan crystal stone which was placed in a corner of the stall. The crystal stone didn''t show any brilliance. But when he looked carefully, he could see the scattered fluorescence from the inside of the crystal stone. From this special shape, it was the green xuanjing that was right.


    "Don''t look, I never disdain to sell fake goods. What''s the matter? Do you want to buy this green xuanjing? "


    The slovenly old man glanced at Lu Li and saw that Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on Qing xuanjing. Then he picked it up and threw it in his hand: "it''s said that there are three kinds of Dan Fu utensils in every county in Lu Li, all of which are top-grade in seven grades. Qing xuanjing will sell you three pieces of high-grade pills in seven grades. Of course, if you can take out living pills as rumored, The price will be lower. Two animal shaped Danling are enough. One human shaped Danling is enough. "


    "Poof... This guy will charge more than me."


    Lie on the shoulder of Lu Li Mei Xiaoying suddenly puffed Chi a smile way.


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also a slight eyebrow lift, seven grade high-grade pills, also a mouth is three, this old guy, is a lion big mouth ah.


    "I''m afraid your price is a little higher, sir? Seven pills are not sugar beans. " Lu Li lightly ran of smile, way. In my heart, I have an idea.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu Li, I only offered you this price because of your face. I think you should be clear about the value of qingxuanjing. Besides, your special search must be of great use, right? My price is higher than or not. You have your own decision in mind. "


    The slovenly old man laughed and turned over his hand to put the green xuanjing down, just like a haughty attitude of buying or rolling.


    Listen to this, Lu Li is also a little helpless smile, this old guy, is quite a bit scheming, but, for such a person, Lu Li want to also don''t hate. There is a saying that such a person can be regarded as true.


    "You win, old man. Here you are."


    Lu Li''s hand turned, and the last remaining Lingrong Baijie pill appeared in the palm of his hand. "Lingrong Baijie pill of human form Danling, I think, the old man should need this thing."


    "Ha ha, it''s very refreshing to do business with you, Mr. Lu Li. You can only choose what you like."


    Seeing that Lu Li took out the Lingrong Baijie pill, the slovenly old man burst out laughing.


    Lu Li just wants to shake his head. Mei Xiaoying''s voice suddenly rings in Lu Li''s mind.


    "The jade piece in the lower left corner, buy it!"

 Chapter 222

    Mei Xiaoying''s sudden voice surprised Lu Li a little.


    Along the way, Mei Xiaoying has never asked for anything except food. The last time Lu Li heard Mei Xiaoying''s firm request for something, it was the remains of the three legged Jinwu and the Yiling Rongxue pill. It can be said that it brought great benefits to Lu Li.


    Looking at the place Mei Xiaoying pointed to, Lu Li glanced at the corner of the stall. There, there was a piece of jade that looked quite simple. The jade did not look special at all. There were no patterns or traces of artificial carving. There were only a few very conspicuous cracks. Judging from the size of the jade, Lu Li could see that there were only a few cracks, Its complete appearance should not be too small.


    Lu Li''s eyes stayed on the jade piece for a moment, but he didn''t see any clue after all. Even with his soul cultivation, he couldn''t see anything special about it, just like an ordinary piece of jade.


    But it''s this common feeling that can''t be more common. On the contrary, it makes Lu Li feel a little strange.


    It''s so common that Lu Li doubts whether there should be such a common thing in the world.


    All of a sudden, Lu Li suddenly reflected where this sudden feeling was.


    This piece of jade is obviously a part of some kind of shaped jade, but there is no trace of polishing on it, and even the special texture left by the formation of ordinary jade can not be found.


    "What is this?" Lu Li asked.


    "I don''t know, but there''s a very old smell on it. I can''t estimate its specific age, but at least it''s a thousand years ago, and there''s a faint smell of silver moon civet on it."


    Hearing the news from Mei Xiaoying, Lu Li''s heart was suddenly shocked. His face kept silent at any time. He was worried, but there was an abnormal fire rising.


    It''s a thousand years ago, that is to say, it''s at least a thing of his time, and it''s also related to the Yinyue Lingmao clan!


    Lu Li''s eyes slightly took back, pretended to be thinking, swept around the stall, and finally picked up the jade piece at will.


    Starting with the jade piece, what the dust shows is actually a light warm, like a warm water in my hand.


    Lu Li looked at the jade piece in his palm with great interest. After a moment, he put it down again.


    However, Lu Li''s behavior did not seem to deceive the eyes of the slovenly old man: "Mr. Lu Li, the price of this thing is the same as that of Qing xuanjing just now. I can see that you are interested in it."


    "Ha ha, is my acting so bad?" Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "it''s just that. I''ll take this jade piece. I have only one Lingrong Baijie Pill on me. There''s nothing else. Change the exchange terms."


    "Ha ha, it''s simple. You will copy the prescription of Lingrong Baijie pill and change it." The slovenly old man raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. Seeing the appearance of the unscrupulous businessman, it was obvious that he had already made this plan.


    "Promise him, this thing, I think I can play its role through some secret methods in the clan. It''s just a prescription. If it''s as I expected, you''ll earn the price."


    Just when Lu Li hesitated a little, Mei Xiaoying said again. After listening to this, Lu Li was a little relieved. Since Mei Xiaoying said it, there was no hesitation. The prescription of Lingrong Baijie pill is not a secret and precious ancient prescription. Lu Li can still afford it.


    With a flash of his hand, the pen and paper appeared in Lu Li''s hands. Lu Li wrote down the alchemy method of Lingrong Baijie pill and the medicinal materials, and then threw it at the slovenly old man.


    The slovenly old man saw that Lu Li actually took out the prescription, and immediately showed an excited look on his face. Lu Li also shrugged his shoulders and gave a noncommittal smile. He put out his hand to put the green xuanjing into nahaijie, and immediately extended his hand to the jade tablet.


    And just when Lu Li was about to catch the jade piece, a burst of air came suddenly. In a moment, a big iron abacus was smashed towards Lu Li. Lu Li''s face suddenly turned cold, and his palm pushed back. He directly patted the abacus on the iron abacus and flew it out.


    The iron abacus rolled a few times in the air, and then it fell into the hands of an old man in a gray black robe. At the moment, the man was walking slowly towards Luli, with a kind of cold smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, is this your excellency Lu Li? I''ve also taken a fancy to this piece of jade. I wonder if you can give it to me? "


    When the old man appeared, Lu Li''s face was suddenly gloomy, and a dark radian gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This man is from the Styx sect!


    "No


    The light two words, slowly spit out from Lu Li''s mouth, but in those two words, it is implied that there is a strong killing.


    The underworld sect is one of the main forces in pursuing Weng Hanxue on the boundary of Qingzhou, but all its four elders have died in the hands of Lu Li. Now, the relationship between the two sides is extremely bad.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''ve heard a lot about you, song Kui, the master of the Styx sect."


    The black robed old man with the iron abacus shook his abacus and said, "I''ll calculate. You killed four elders and 317 disciples of the Styx sect. What kind of price are you going to give me for these lives?"


    "Why don''t you just take two hundred and forty-nine and add you in, no more, no less, just two hundred and fifty." Lu Li is not polite to open a way, say at the same time, is a side will Li Qiao son Dynasty backward pull, block in the back.


    In terms of momentum, song Kui has at least seven accomplishments in Linghai realm. Now he has all the firepower from the land. It''s a little tricky to deal with. I''m afraid it''s hard to win without a big war.


    "What for? Do you still want to fight in my old man''s stall? " The slovenly old man suddenly stood up and said to them, "I''ll sell things first, then I''ll come first. You Lu Li has paid for it, so it belongs to him. If you want something else, you can choose it by yourself. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me here."


    "Old man, get out of here."


    Song Kui frowned and glared at the slovenly old man. He was also quite disgusted with his slovenly appearance. His palm waved like a fly.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    The slovenly old man''s eyes slightly shrunk a little, the lazy look in his eyes suddenly swept away, but instead, it was a kind of unspeakable sharpness.


    It''s like a sharp blade, suddenly pulled out of the scabbard!


    "Old man, I''ll say it for the last time, get out of here!"


    Song Kui clenched his teeth and yelled angrily. He came here to find Lu Li''s trouble, and he didn''t want to waste his time on irrelevant people. For this slovenly old man, song Kui already had a way to die!


    "Sir, it''s none of your business. I''ll take care of this guy." Lu Li broke his fist and wanted to fight, but he was stopped by the slovenly old man.


    "Mr. Lu Li, with me, you have to remember three things."


    The slovenly old man held out three fingers and began to take off his slovenly linen as he spoke.


    "First, I never sell fake goods here. Everything you can see is absolutely true." The slovenly old man said the first sentence. The broken sleeve on his arm was pulled off, revealing Kong Wu''s arm, which was full of muscles and blue tendons.


    "Second, when I spend here, I won''t be cheated. Even if I do, I will take advantage of it myself." With the second sentence, the slovenly old man directly pulled off his numb clothes, revealing his purple and gold robe.


    "Third, on the boundary of the craftsman''s palace, except for Su Yuan, who dared to pee on my neck when she was a baby, no one dared to put her temper and airs on me!"


    In the third sentence, the smell of the slovenly old man suddenly burst open, which made song Kui step back more than ten steps. At this moment, Lu Li clearly saw that there was a string of silver bells on the old man''s waist.


    It''s the same as him. The sword holding elder of the craftsman''s palace is only qualified to wear the bell. It symbolizes power and status. It symbolizes the old man. If you look at the craftsman''s palace, it''s under one person and above ten thousand people!

 Chapter 223

    The slovenly old man suddenly revealed his identity, which made a lot of people around him stunned. Just now, there were several people who scoffed at the old man. At the moment, they fled from this trading area.


    The sword holding elder of the craftsman''s palace is a real high-ranking authority. In the craftsman''s palace, any behavior of the sword holding elder doesn''t even need the direct approval of the palace master Su Yuan. However, the sword holding elder has the right to act first and then when it damages the interests of the craftsman''s palace, which is also the meaning of the word sword holding!


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to hide your identity, do you? This is just a Styx sect. It''s spreading its temper on you. Can you bear it? " That slovenly old man''s hand a little bit of a time, it is a dark gold ancient simple sword appeared in his hands, sharp appearance!


    Lu Li is quite clear that all the spirit tools used in the craftsman''s Palace are heavy hammers called "sky hammer". Only the elder who holds the sword can use the sword, whether he or the slovenly old man in front of him.


    The dark golden sword is a symbol of power.


    Life and death!


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed. At the moment, he didn''t say anything any more. He put his palm on the Nahai ring and directly hung the bell of the craftsman''s Palace on his waist.


    Two sword holding elders!


    With the two identities of Lu Li, the surrounding crowd, completely boiling up!


    The presence of an elder with a sword means that the craftsman''s palace will not tolerate this matter.


    The presence of two sword holding elders means that they represent the whole craftsman''s palace. Disobeying anyone can be regarded as a declaration of war against the craftsman''s palace!


    Song Kui realized this when he saw the Gong Ling on them... He was too reckless. He thought that with some strength advantages, he could attack Lu Li on the boundary of the craftsman''s palace!


    "Mr. Lu, please remember that the master of the sword in the craftsman''s palace, if conditions permit, can cut first and then play, or even cut without playing. There are three conditions. "


    "First, it violates the interests of our craftsman''s palace; Second, to damage the reputation of our craftsman''s palace; Third, we should make armed provocations to the palace of craftsmen. If you violate one of the three, you can cut it first and then play it. If you violate two, you can cut it but not play it. Under song Kui''s cabinet, you are committing three crimes together. What else can you say? "


    The slovenly old man pointed his sword at Song Kui and said coldly. At the moment, he was not half slovenly. Instead, he was the tyrant of a sword elder.


    Domineering hegemony!


    Lu Li can clearly feel that this slovenly old man''s strength is far ahead of song Kui''s, at least starting from the eighth section of linghaijing, or even higher!


    "Ah... The craftsman''s palace is really big tempered. Is it bullying others, or is it arrogant?"


    Suddenly, a long voice from the sky, listen to the voice, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, eyes along the direction of the voice, is to see a very familiar figure.


    Minister of Hanzhou, Xie Guyuan!


    "Mr. Lu Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Li gave a cold smile and fixed his eyes on Xie Guyuan. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. "I also said that when I''m finished here, I''ll come to greet you personally. You''re so enthusiastic that you''ve come to the craftsman''s palace."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu Li, you are the" distinguished guest "of Hanzhou. Who else should I welcome if I don''t welcome you?"


    Xie Guyuan said with a smile, and his figure fell on the opposite side of Lu Li.


    Lu Li felt the breath, which was the top breath of Linghai. Xie Guyuan''s promotion is also particularly terrifying. I don''t know whether it depends on some secret methods or some pills or other means. In just two years, his cultivation has reached the peak of Linghai realm. However, there is no sense of breakthrough in that breath, just staying at the peak of Linghai realm, Reached a state of extreme.


    "Do you want to get rid of me by yourself now, or are you stupid enough to find that your guys are not good enough?" Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for two years. You are still so aggressive." Xie Guyuan said with a loud laugh, "in fact, you didn''t say anything wrong. I really realized that my estimation of you is always too low. Your growth speed is far beyond my imagination. I had to come here in person. However, don''t be too confident, sir. My personal presence also shows that you have lost your use value to me. "


    Xie Guyuan''s face has a strange smile, very cold, indifferent, just like accidentally dropped a piece of paper on the ground, no half of the heartache, there is no trace of waves, he is not rare to pick it up, step is straight to the past.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Maybe that''s what you mean." Xie Guyuan said with a smile again. Immediately, he picked up song Kui''s collar and turned to leave.


    "Stop! Where do you think the palace is? How can you be presumptuous? "


    On the face of the slovenly old man, he was obviously angry. When he wielded his sword, he rushed to Xie Guyuan. However, the next moment, Xie Guyuan''s movement directly surprised everyone.


    He just raised his hand and waved it in the air. He directly shook the old man who was above the eight sections of Linghai realm. His strength was not fierce, but very soft. He held the old man firmly on the ground, but at the moment of landing, the ground that his feet touched suddenly burst open, Several cracks are as thick as the arm, spreading directly along the ground!


    Seeing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    It''s not difficult to blow a man out. Even the slovenly old man''s cultivation, he can fly out with various increases and the power of star chess.


    However, it is extremely difficult for a person to completely control all his strength and take it off to the ground.


    It''s like using a toothpick to pick up a bucket, and then put it on the ground steadily to prevent the water from spilling out a drop!


    There is only a huge gap to be able to achieve this level, just like Lu Li''s deliberate interpretation of such a means to a spiritual master in the realm of spiritual pool, which probably needs such a big gap.


    The slovenly old man, however, is the sword elder of the craftsman''s palace, the first person under Su Yuan, and the super strong man above eight sections of Linghai realm!


    "Mr. Lu Li, don''t make such an expression. We''ll meet again soon, on the forging competition. At that time, I want to see if your strength is really worthy of my hand. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, Xie Guyuan flies away with song Kui, leaving an ethereal figure behind and disappearing in Lu Li''s sight


    "Master, is that all right?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li spoke to the slovenly old man.


    "It''s ok... But it''s really annoying!"


    The slovenly old man waved his hand to show that he was ok, but in a moment, his face was angry.


    It''s an insult to him to treat him like this!


    "Mr. Lu, is this the Prime Minister of Hanzhou? He must be very careful. " For a moment, the slovenly old man calmed down, and immediately told him, "the strength of the old dog is very strange, not like the means of an ordinary spiritual master. He doesn''t even use aura, but it''s more like soul power..."


    "The power of the soul?"


    Lu Li was suddenly stunned. If it was soul power, he could understand it. After all, the strength of soul power would greatly surpass himself in some special cases. He himself is an excellent example.


    But if it''s soul power, at least, it''s soul power at the level of lingzun. He, who is most familiar with soul power, really doesn''t want to believe it.


    It is a very dangerous thing to bear and use the soul power higher than one''s own cultivation. If one is careless, the end will be the annihilation of the body. But Xie Guyuan, if he could exert his power so easily, his body didn''t seem to have any burden. Even Lu Li couldn''t figure out why

 Chapter 224

    After that, Lu Li did not stay in the trading market. After the slovenly old man gave the jade piece to Lu Li, they went to work separately. The old man went directly to the inner hall to report the situation to Su Yuan, while Lu Li went directly back to the floating world pearl.


    Inside the bamboo garden.


    "... so, now, Xie Guyuan has mastered some special power, which can make him use the soul power of at least the spiritual realm?"


    When Lu Li narrated one side, Zhou Yunhai asked thoughtfully, pinching his chin.


    "Yes, if that power is really soul power, it should be at least the level of lingzun, but that shouldn''t be. Lingzun and Linghai are two completely different realms. Even my own cultivation, which reaches the peak of Linghai, plus Wujin sword bone, can hardly bear that kind of soul strength."


    Lu Li''s face is also full of meditation. Today''s experience has sounded an alarm in his heart.


    Hanzhou capital is more difficult to deal with than he thought!


    "There is a possibility..." after thinking for a moment, Zhou Yunhai frowned reluctantly. After a long silence, he began to speak again. "Maybe, his experiment has been successful."


    "But how did he master the law of the soul into the body?" Lu Li frowned.


    "I don''t know... As far as the star you are in is concerned, you should be the only one to master this method, but apart from this star, there are many people who master this technology..."


    "Are you still not going to tell me what the spiritual realm is?" Lu Li''s words suddenly changed, "before you always told me that those things were far away from me, but now, it''s hard to explain. Unless, like you and your family, there are other people behind Hanzhou. "


    Zhou Yunhai did not speak. He was silent.


    "Before that, the Shangguan Jie of Yanzhou Prefecture, I can feel that he has a master above lingzun behind him, and even nearly killed me through the void. If it wasn''t for your mother''s appearance, I would have died." Lu Li continued to speak.


    "These things are really..."


    "It''s too complicated? Do you want to say that? "


    Lu Li directly interrupted Zhou Yunhai''s prevarication, "I''m surprised. What on earth do you have to hide from me? As you say, I''ll know sooner or later. I''ll go through it sooner or later. Is it necessary to keep it from me? "


    "You lost your cool."


    "I''m still calm!" Lu Li suddenly roared, "Hanzhou capital, Xie Guyuan, the old dog has already stood in front of me, so strong that I don''t know what to say, so strong that I don''t know how to deal with him now! What do I feel, you know? Against him, there is no life without death! How do you calm me down? Zhou Yunhai


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhou Yunhai sighed.


    "I really want to know." Lu Li took a deep breath.


    "Come with me."


    Zhou Yunhai lowered his eyes and nodded. He got up and walked out of the bamboo garden.


    Lu Li followed Zhou Yunhai blankly. They stepped out of the bamboo garden and flew for a moment in the vast starry void inside the floating pearl. They came to a place surrounded by stars.


    "What do you see?" Zhou Yunhai pointed to the vast starry sky and asked whether it was true or not.


    "Stars, a lot of stars." Lu Li replied truthfully.


    "The space within the Faustian beads is theoretically infinite. The stars, if I like, can make them show their entity. You leave a soul mark here." Zhou Yunhai shrugged.


    Lu Li Leng Leng, immediately recruit, left a soul mark at the foot.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Yunhai put his hand on Lu Li''s shoulder. Immediately, Lu Li''s vision was suddenly blurred. At the next moment, they were already in a desolate mountain.


    "Feel how far the soul mark is from you." Zhou Yunhai found a stone to sit down and said, "don''t worry, in the floating world, you have a very high authority. Your soul power can be unlimited, and it won''t affect your body."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li immediately closed his eyes and spread his mind in all directions, looking for the soul mark.


    Hundred Li, thousand li, ten thousand li, empty


    Thousands of miles, millions of miles, thousands of miles, empty


    Until his mind can cover the limit, in the vast starry sky, radiating hundreds of millions of miles, Lu Li found the existence of the soul mark.


    It''s still far away. Luli can feel the breath there, but he can''t touch it.


    Lu Li contracted his mind into a line, so that he could reach a farther place.


    After a long time, Lu Li just took his heart back.


    "How far is it?" Zhou Yunhai asked at the right time.


    "460 million miles." Lu Li murmurs.


    "The real name of the spiritual realm is the uncultivated universe. The spiritual realm is just the name of the people above the star for a trace of earth in the boundless universe." Zhou Yunhai looked up at the starry sky and said, "460 million Li, this is my hometown, the distance from the star where you are."


    "So far?"


    "In terms of the size of the known universe, we are neighbors. It''s like... It''s so close to the next room. " Zhou Yunhai said with a smile, "now can you imagine what a vast world the ancient universe is?"


    "What is the proportion of the known universe you are talking about in the whole ancient universe?" Lu Li took a breath and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe half? Or a tenth? one percent? Who knows, at least, no one can define the area of the ancient universe. " Zhou Yunhai stood up and stretched his waist. "You just thought that you had swept such a long distance. You should have seen how many stars there are in this distance. There is no comparison between the floating beads and the real ancient universe. There is no other life here, but there are everywhere in the ancient universe. Can you imagine how many lives exist just above this distance? "


    "That''s why you said you didn''t know who tied up Hanzhou." Lu Li suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Zhou Yunhai nodded and laughed, "I don''t even know how many of the countless stars between my hometown and this star will give birth to life."


    "How did you find me? Because... I was the venerable? " Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "That''s smart." Zhou Yunhai narrowed his eyes and began to smile. His face had some softness and brightness inherited from his mother. When he laughed like a girl, he said, "because you used to be the venerable one, you can really set foot in the ancient universe and attract attention in the vast starry sky, so we can find you."


    "Who are you?" Lu Li was dumbfounded and sat down on the ground. "It sounds like I''m like a tiny insect in the eyes of your father''s people of their level."


    "No, no, no, you''re not a bug." Zhou Yunhai waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are the leg hair on an insect''s leg."


    Lu Li didn''t speak. He knew it was an appropriate metaphor, but he couldn''t help picking up a stone and smashing it at Zhou Yunhai.


    "Now you understand? Why do I tell you that these things are so far away from you that you can''t imagine it. "


    "Well." Lu Li nodded, "let''s talk about something closer. Xie Guyuan''s experiment is successful. In other words, he really transformed himself into a body like snow, and has a strong soul?"


    "No, it''s more complicated than you think." Zhou Yunhai waved his hand and said, "your master''s physique is the most basic sample. It''s just the most basic container form. It needs a lot of other things to really complete it."


    "For example?"


    "For example, the space magic weapon refined by Bai Zeyu can give him inexhaustible aura. Of course, there is a higher level possibility. It may even be called the evolution of the human spirit Master." Zhou Yunhai said with a smile.


    "I know. It''s too far away for me. Let''s take a closer look." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile that he didn''t want to know too much about the vast world he couldn''t imagine.


    Now he understood the two words that Zhou Yunhai used for him... A drop in the ocean, a frog in the well.


    "I find you communicate a lot." Zhou Yunhai said with a laugh, "so close to say, Xie Guyuan''s experiment actually failed."

 Chapter 225

    "Failed?"


    Lu Li blinked and asked in dismay, "but he has the strength far beyond the ordinary spirit sea."


    "His line is just like you, strengthen yourself, then mobilize the soul strength, he does not even have such a perfect soul fusion method like you." Zhou Yunhai shook his head and said with a smile, "if he really succeeds, or by our standards, he should have such characteristics."


    "First, he will have inexhaustible aura. With your current cultivation, you can''t judge his strength by how much aura he has. For you, his strength is zero."


    "Second, he will have the ability to control the laws of space at the same time, including but not limited to the use of all the forces of space that you know, and even covering part of the laws of time."


    "Third, his soul power will no longer appear in the form of a single soul power. Aura is soul power, and soul power is aura, regardless of each other, rather than mobilizing soul power alone."


    "According to this standard, he only mastered the method of integrating the soul into the body and strengthening the body, so he still needs to kill your master because he needs this sample."


    After Zhou Yunhai said this, it seems that he wanted to give Lu Li some time to digest the amount of information, so he kept silent for a while, waiting for Lu Li''s reaction.


    Just as he thought, Lu Li was also silent for a moment, firmly remembering these things in his mind, sorting them out, and then said: "that is to say, he is only a semi-finished product now."


    "Yes, only semi-finished products." Zhou Yunhai nodded.


    "Like me?"


    "Unlike you, you are not an experiment, you are the hope of opening up a new road." This time, Zhou Yunhai shook his head. "Turning sword into bone is the best way that my father thought of to overcome physical factors. It can keep you in human shape, not become a tool."


    "Is he a tool made now?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Li once again fell into silence and thinking, Zhou Yunhai did not speak, quietly sat next to him.


    "Better than his way." After a while, Lu Li finally spoke.


    Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li''s eyes for a long time, as if he was determining something. A moment later, he turned his hand, and a jade box appeared in his hand: "this pill is called" jade and glass pill ". If you take it, you will have five minutes, and the body will never be annihilated. With it, you can liberate your soul to a very high level, of course, My advice is not to exceed the level of lingzun. If you exceed that level, it will lead to the disaster of heaven. You should be clear about that. "


    "There''s something good. You didn''t bring it out early!" Lu Li''s eyes brightened.


    "Only this one, even if you give me the material, I can''t refine it. It was made by my father himself. Originally, it was left for you to resist natural calamity when you hit a higher level in the future, but now you don''t need it. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use it later. You must be clear that I am the only one in my family who can volunteer for you. If not for the existence of the spiritual realm, my family would not be able to help you in this continent again. "


    Zhou Yunhai said solemnly that he put the jade box in Lu Li''s hand. "Use it or not. You can decide. Once again, this is the only one. This is the only chance."


    "I''ll take care of it." Nodding, Lu Li put the jade box into Nahai ring. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "do you know what you said?"


    "I don''t know all about it. After all, she has been in contact with the ancient universe, only the spiritual realm you call it. She doesn''t know a lot of things." Zhou Yunhai shook his head.


    "Well, the last question, and the last time I ask you this question, if you don''t want to answer it, you can not answer it. I won''t ask it again in the future." Lu Li nodded.


    "You said


    "Your father''s name."


    "... Zhou Tong, Wutong''s Tung."


    The palace of craftsmen.


    The appearance of Xie Guyuan makes the atmosphere in the craftsman''s palace a little strange. The master of the palace, Su Yuan, ordered that Xie Guyuan''s residence be put under intensive surveillance that day. His every move was reported to Su Yuan. However, this kind of action has no effect on Xie Guyuan. Maybe he has the strength to be fearless. Xie Guyuan does not show the slightest resistance these days. Instead, he enjoys it. From time to time, he will suddenly find out the person who is watching him from the crowd and say hello.


    However, Xie Guyuan''s action is nothing more than that. Because he has never done anything out of the ordinary, his actual strength has made the craftsman''s palace deeply troubled. For a moment, there is no proper means to take.


    In recent days, Lu Li''s figure is rarely seen in the craftsman''s palace. Since meeting Xie Guyuan that day, Lu Li has been staying in the floating beads all day, sometimes sitting in the bamboo forest of the spirit fog Cangzhu, sometimes knocking in the refining room and the alchemy room, and rarely walking in the outer world.


    The vast majority of people know the grudge between Lu Li and the Hanzhou capital. For a while, there were many rumors. Even many people who came to take part in the forging competition knew that Lu Li and Xie Guyuan would compete on the same stage, and they were quite wise enough to withdraw from the competition.


    The gap is there. It''s nothing like that. Most people even have to show off their strength. It''s only them who end up in a bad end. Among them, even the five elder families all have three families. They directly abstain. The rest are the Li family represented by Lu Li and the chief Jiang family.


    The days passed quickly in such silence. Half a month passed in a flash, and the forging competition, which had slightly changed its flavor, finally began


    After noon, the central square of the craftsman''s palace is already full of people. Now, many young people of the craftsman''s Palace are forging on the stage first, which can be regarded as a hot spot in advance as an appetizer.


    Of course, for the vast majority of the people present, this appetizer is enough to make them enjoy it. The forgers in the craftsman''s palace, even the younger generation, are at least at the level of six or more. When these younger generation perform on the stage at the same time, the scene is slightly spectacular. Many people enjoy it, and even have some, They kept recording how they forged, what materials they used, how they quenched and so on, so that they could learn something about the craftsman''s palace.


    Of course, this level of warm-up is like a group of powerful men watching a group of little girls jump rubber bands. They have no value to watch. They simply don''t show up at all. They just keep their spirits at ease in their respective places.


    The hot prelude of the forging competition lasted for several days. When all the young performers finished forging, they won all the applause in the hall. However, the prelude was completely down. Many people watched it for several days without feeling tired, because what they were looking forward to was the next competition.


    When the dawn of the third day climbs up to the sky, those young people are all out. After the whole venue is cleared, the atmosphere under the stage is heated to a considerable height. When Chaoyang completely climbs up from the horizon, finally there are four figures, slowly coming in from the entrance of the venue.


    Among them, one is the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Kang, the chief of Keqing''s Presbyterian seat in the craftsman''s temple, the other is song Kui, the leader of Qingzhou''s Ming River sect, and the other is Xie Guyuan, the Minister of Hanzhou''s capital.


    In the final entrance, it was Lu Li who made the audience the most vocal.


    Four people walk into the entrance, neatly arranged on the ground, and at this moment, three figures suddenly appear on the highest stage, and the emergence of these three figures, suddenly is the atmosphere in the field, completely detonated!


    Wanyao City, grandma Lianyin.


    Yushu Pavilion, Fuhua Pavilion leader.


    Craftsman''s palace, master of Suyuan palace.


    Three cloud within the country, like the existence of taishanbeidou, at the moment, gathered on the high platform!

 Chapter 226

    The appearance of the three great figures made the atmosphere of the whole venue suddenly stagnate. These three people appeared at the same time. There were not many articles in it. Combined with the things between Xie Guyuan and Lu Li, many people could not imagine the actual reason why these three great talents appeared together.


    In fact, after Xie Guyuan appeared, Su Yuan contacted granny Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion. When they put down their hands immediately, they went directly to the craftsman''s palace. However, their arrival was so secret that Lu Li didn''t even know about it. As a result, these three people appeared at the same time, even Lu Li was slightly shocked.


    "Four, this forging competition is different from the past. All four of you are admired by countless other colleagues. I don''t think the simple basic assessment is meaningful to you. Let''s start the interesting part directly."


    Su Yuan stepped forward on the high platform and stroked the lotus sleeve.


    "Next, the four of you will enter the core venue of this forging conference. These two, grandma Lianyin of Wanyao City, Lord Fuhua of Yushu Pavilion, and I, master of craftsman god palace, Su Yuan, will personally be present to preside over and supervise. I hope that the four of you will have an amazing performance."


    As she said this, Su Yuan suddenly clapped her hands mysteriously. With a sudden sound of Ji Kuo, suddenly, the challenge arena for Lu Li and other four people was shocked. Immediately, she suddenly went down to the deep underground!


    Many people who came to watch the match were startled by this sudden situation. When they came back to their senses, another sound of opportunity rang out. The huge void on the ground was directly sealed up. On the ground of the field, four huge water curtains suddenly rose. It was the forbidden curtain formed by all the strong men of the craftsman''s palace. Above the curtain, there were four big water curtains, It will directly broadcast the game scenes of Lu Li and other four people.


    "It''s the first time that the craftsman''s palace has done this kind of big work. It seems that this forging competition is very important."


    On the stage, between the seats of the Li family, Li Yuandao looked at the big battle and couldn''t help feeling.


    Li Qiaoer is sitting on the side at the moment and doesn''t say a word. She knows the reason for this move. As early as before, she negotiated with Su Yuan, but Lu Li has already made this request.


    Xie Guyuan''s strength today is really terrible. Lu Li himself, together with Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying, can''t say whether he can defeat him absolutely. If he can really master some means to support the power of lingzun level, then it''s very possible that with his own strength, he will be able to destroy all these Linghai masters!


    Therefore, Lu Li proposed that the venue of the competition should be set up in a place isolated from the outside world. If anything happens, at least the spectators will have time to evacuate


    The challenge arena kept falling. Lu Li kept counting in his heart. It took about ten minutes for the challenge arena to fall to the ground... Or to say, to fall to the ground.


    Looking around, the space here is already a sea of magma and fire. After a little perception, Lu Li found that this place is at least 1000 meters under tianjianfeng mountain, which is almost the same as the place where he found Xingluo chess. Looking around, it is full of lava and dark stone walls. Seeing such an environment, Lu Li is relieved.


    Even if Xie Guyuan really has the power of spiritual reverence, it will take time to reach the crowd in the craftsman''s palace in such a place. Moreover, the worst plan is that a group of strong people in the spiritual sea will explode themselves, which can completely bury him here without affecting the buildings and people above.


    This is the worst plan, but it is also a plan that has to be made in advance.


    "Four, welcome to the underground arena, tianhuochi! Here, under the sky sword front, 1500 meters deep underground, as you can see, here is a sea of magma and fire. There are innumerable mineral deposits on the rock walls all around. It''s up to you to collect what kind of minerals you can use for forging. There is only one rule that I want to announce, that is, on the challenge arena, you can only compare and forge. Then there is no more nonsense. Four, you can start! "


    When Su Yuan''s voice falls, grandma Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion flash out at the same time. They release a terrible and vast soul power at the same time, directly enveloping the underground world and adding another layer of protection to it. The significance is self-evident.


    "Hey, it seems that these three old men have a lot of confidence in you, Mr. Lu Li. You can''t use force on the challenge arena. What''s the implication? You can do it under the challenge arena? Don''t be besieged by three people and die at that time, Mr. Lu Li


    Song Kui, the master of the Styx River, suddenly burst out with a strange smile after hearing the rules.


    "That''s true. No, I''ll do the same. Here you are."


    Lu Li''s mouth suddenly lifted. In Nahai ring, there were three figures flying out. One of them was Xuanji beast. His huge body suddenly fell into the magma ocean. His body turned into a huge existence, like a floating island in the magma ocean. On Xuanji beast''s back, Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying were waiting for him!


    "You have a helper!"


    Jiang Kang, the head of the Jiang family, saw the appearance of the three. He pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "you shameless guy, you are a foul!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked at Su Yuan and others: "three predecessors, am I a foul?"


    "Not really."


    Three people answer a way with one voice.


    What a public shield!


    Seeing the reaction of the three people, Jiang Kang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Lu Li has these powerful helpers, Xie Guyuan has extremely terrible strength, and Na songkui is attached to Xie Guyuan''s name. Obviously, Jiang Kang is the most vulnerable person on the field at the moment!


    "You can start!"


    High up in the sky, Su Yuan''s voice came out coldly. Granny Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion also nodded. All their eyes fell on Xie Guyuan. Obviously, the biggest purpose of these three people here is to keep an eye on Xie Guyuan.


    "Is Jiang clan chief? We''ll talk about it later. "


    Lu Li waved his hand to Jiang Kang. In a moment, he turned around and flew out of the challenge arena. Xie Guyuan and song Kui also started to explore the vast ocean of magma, looking for the minerals they needed to forge.


    Lu Li faces south, while Xie Guyuan faces north. Jiang Kang bites his teeth. At last, he starts to fly away from those two people.


    Lu Li''s body fell on Xuanji''s back. Xuanji immediately lost his head in the sea of magma and swam away in the distance.


    "How? Do you see anything? "


    Lu Li''s complexion is a little bit serious to ask a way.


    "As I expected, it''s terrible to get physical strength, and it should not have reached the extreme yet." At the same time, Zhou Yunhai said with a heavy face, "according to my guess, either some strange skill pill made him have such a strong body, or someone transformed him into this."


    "Is the latter more likely?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Well, if it''s a magic pill, I''m relieved. I''m afraid that someone is behind him and has transformed his body into this shape. If so, I''m afraid that even if you solve Xie Guyuan, there will be many people similar to him in the future..."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li suddenly asked again, "do you think it''s the people on the moyue continent or the people in the ancient universe?"


    "It should be from moyue continent. If it''s really people in the ancient universe, it shouldn''t be this way, let alone the failure of the experiment. Moreover, my parents should also be able to find out in time." Zhou Yunhai thought for a moment and replied, "don''t think about it for the time being. Let''s find what you need first. If there''s any big trouble... Let''s talk about it."


    Lu Li nodded and did not go on asking. He felt vaguely in his heart that Zhou Yunhai had no big moves yet, but Lu Li had some strange feelings. If Zhou Yunhai really used those means, I''m afraid that this excellent thug would leave him.

 Chapter 227

    Xuanji beast has been wandering in the huge underground space for a period of time, and Luli has gradually discovered that the underground space extends in all directions. He even found several extremely deep branches along the way. Obviously, there is a very complete underground world under the sky sword.


    "Well? Lu Li, go to the left and let Xuanji dive! "


    Mei Xiaoying, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens her mouth at the moment, which makes Lu Li raise her attention in an instant.


    It''s not easy for Mei Xiaoying to be interested in anything. Immediately, Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions. To control the Xuanji beast is to dive deep into the magma.


    Xuanji beast was originally a fierce beast born in the magma. In the magma, his speed was even faster than that in the sky. A transparent energy film covered his body and touched him within about two meters, so that Lu Li and others could easily deliver their sight.


    "Here it is, stop."


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly pats Xuanji beast''s head and says, "immediately, he makes a aura mark towards a rock wall. He points to the mark and says," break that place. "


    "I will."


    Xuanji beast made a low voice. In a moment, he hit the rock wall. Suddenly, there was a violent surge in the magma. In a moment, the rock wall collapsed and opened a gap.


    "Xuanji beast just wait outside. Let''s go in. If I don''t feel wrong, there will be good things in it."


    Mei Xiaoying pointed to the collapsed and open gap Road, and immediately became a civet like, jumped to the shoulder of Lu Li.


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai looked at each other, even nodded, ready to start.


    "You, stay here!"


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly raised her paw and pointed to Zhou Yunhai. She said angrily that the hair on her back stood up instantly!


    "Well, Lao Zhou, you''d better wait here." Lu Li grinned bitterly for a while. It seems that Mei Xiaoying hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "... well, well, I''ll wait here." Zhou Yunhai also waved his hand with a bitter smile, but immediately, with a very sincere tone, he said to Lu Li, "brother, I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. A moment later, he just waved his hand and answered: "understand, I advise her."


    "Thank you very much."


    "The next stage of sword bone improvement will cost you."


    "You! You are robbing by fire Zhou Yunhai bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "Xiao Ying, let me tell you something." Lu Li reached out and patted Mei Xiaoying''s head, joking.


    "I''ll pay for it!" Zhou Yunhai''s voice immediately changed.


    "That''s about the same." Lu Li laughs contentedly. In a moment, he forms a protective layer with annihilating Lingyan, wrapping Mei Xiaoying in it. "You can save some aura. In this sea of fire, annihilating Lingyan will cover you more easily and effectively."


    "Well."


    Mei Xiaoying is not suspicious, nodded, is lying on the shoulder of Lu Li.


    With a leap, Lu Li put on a layer of burning out spirit fire, jumped out of the energy layer of Xuanji beast, and flew towards the gap.


    "Ah... What evil did I do..."


    Seeing that Lu Li disappeared in the deep gap, Zhou Yunhai simply turned over and lay on Xuanji''s back, murmuring with a bitter smile


    The long passage behind the cliff is obviously not the same as the cliff. The passage is very long. There are solidified cliffs all around, and it flows out of the middle of the room. It looks like something has opened it up. However, Lu Li felt far away, and he didn''t find any breath of life before he was relieved.


    After going deep for a moment, he saw that there was nothing to be warned about. Lu Li simply coughed, turned his eyes to Mei Xiaoying, stretched out his hand and scratched her chin.


    "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with you recently? Did Lao Zhou offend you? "


    "Well! Don''t replace him with me, you pervert


    When Lu Li talks about Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying suddenly snorts and turns her head to one side.


    "What''s wrong with him? I''ll help you deal with him later! " Lu Li also asked in a funny way.


    "He''s... the bastard! Ah! Unforgivable


    Mei Xiaoying just about to speak, but it''s a little meal, then the words also don''t finish, is crazy roar up. Looking at her appearance, Zhou Yunhao is not as simple as grabbing her tail


    "This guy sucks me like a pet cat! That''s not to say, this guy is holding my neck and grabbing my tail! Still... Still... Dare to roll my paw


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly a huge bubble came out of the surrounding magma.


    Zhou Yunhai, Zhou Yunhai, looking at a beautiful man, driving is not ambiguous at all!


    Lu Li said with emotion.


    On weekdays, he always regards Mei Xiaoying as a girl, a girl with some cat habits, and Zhou Yunhai is very good. He really regards Mei Xiaoying as a cat, which makes him happy.


    Lu Li is also secretly glad. Fortunately, Mei Xiaoying is a silver moon civet. All the dirt on her body will be directly removed by the dark aura. Otherwise, if she is stained with something dirty, Zhou Yunhai may be able to catch her and take a bath.


    Fool, absolute fool!


    "Originally I wanted to coax you for him. Now it seems that this kind of guy should fight to death!" Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. These two guys really get along well.


    "If you dare to speak for him, I will give you all the herbs and pills in your Nahai ring!"


    Mei Xiaoying stretched out her claws and pestled Lu Li''s face, threatening.


    "No, no, no, just let me know. If you want to kill him, I won''t stop you. I''ll cheer you on while I''ll find a chance to kick him in the face!"


    Lu Li put up a thumb and said with a smile.


    It''s still fair to say that he has done evil on this day. He can''t live if he has done evil himself!


    Lu Li has been swimming with Mei Xiaoying in the gap channel for more than ten minutes, and his vision has just been brightened. Outside the gap channel, there is a rather large independent space, which appears in front of Lu Li.


    When Lu Li jumped out of the magma, he landed on the ground steadily. As soon as he landed on the ground, Lu Li''s eyes lit up. In this independent space in the magma, there were countless stars surging, shining on the rock wall like the deep night sky. The stars were floating on the rock wall, even faintly beating, As if there is a starry sky flickering endlessly!


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Is it difficult to find the gilt star night crystal here? That''s a lot of money! "


    Looking at the stars surging in the cave, Lu couldn''t help but think of the name. What he needs now is not only to make a space spirit weapon for Weng Hanxue, but also to use it to refine bloodless sword himself!


    "Hum, you can''t pick out the second one in my treasure hunting ability. I said if there is a treasure, there must be a treasure."


    Mei Xiaoying tilted her head and said with a smile.


    Lu Li was also very happy. He always thought that if he could find as many materials as possible during his stay in the craftsman''s palace, now it seems that if he could really find the shining star night crystal here, his trip to the craftsman''s palace would be completely true!


    "Why? Master Lu Li, there is a faint smell of treasure in the air. Where are you? Huh? A little bit of starlight flows, and it seems to have a taste of space. Is it the best crystal in the legend? Eh? Mr. Lu Li, is this on your shoulder the silver moon civet


    Lu Li''s Nahai ring, suddenly flashed a figure, impressively is the dog leader Qingchuan, this guy appeared, is holding the huge dog''s head, thoughtfully way, then in the end, it is seen on Lu Li''s shoulder Mei Xiaoying, hand is to touch.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, the response of Mei Xiao Ying is completely the same as that of Lu.


    "Where''s the dog? Go away


    And Qingchuan as like as two peas.


    ¡°rua£¡¡± The sound of, flew out, face first fall to the ground.

 Chapter 228

    After the film was carved, Lu Li explained the origin of Qingchuan to Mei Xiaoying.


    Maybe I didn''t explain it clearly, but Mei Xiaoying seemed to be tired and gave up. Anyway, Qingchuan''s IQ should know that Mei Xiaoying can''t be provoked by him after this meal


    "What are you doing now? Forging competition, there is no time for you


    Lu Li waved his hand and called Mei Xiaoying back to him. He immediately asked Qingchuan.


    "No, no, Mr. Lu Li, I don''t feel that you have treasures around you. I just want to come out and have a look at your eyes. There''s no other meaning..."


    Qingchuan said with a dry smile. His tone is quite normal. It seems that he was beaten hard by Mei Xiaoying. The dog''s head seems to be swollen.


    "Keep up. If something happens, I''ll go back to lock the demon bead. If there''s any trouble in this place, I don''t have time to protect you."


    Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to this guy, so he turned around and walked towards the depth of the cave. At the moment, what he is more interested in is the glittering night crystal.


    Following the direction of the starlight, Lu Li walked into the cave. The more he walked in, the more dense and bright the starlight around him. After less than three minutes, Lu Li felt a rather mysterious breath, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    In front of him is a tree.


    It''s a huge ancient tree with luxuriant branches and a canopy of less than 30 meters. The trunk of the ancient tree is as thick as ten people''s embrace. There are many ancient textures on the trunk. On the cover of the book, you can see the fire lines surging. A few of them are exposed to the ground. Luli is quite surprised to find that this ancient tree has a long history, It''s from magma!


    On the crown of the ancient tree, there are a lot of fiery red leaves. The edges of those leaves are like small saws. The fiery red fluorescence is constantly surging on the leaves, making the ancient tree look very mottled and bright.


    "This is... Tianyan ancient wood?"


    Lu Li took a deep breath and murmured, but he felt a little bit wrong.


    "On this day, the burning ancient wood, how can it shine with the shining star night crystal? Something''s wrong..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought.


    Gilt night crystal usually appears in the place where meteorites fall, but the ancient wood of that day grows in the place where lava is everywhere. Tianyan ancient wood is very normal here, but it has the luster of gilding star night crystal, but it is very abnormal.


    Here, it doesn''t seem to have the trace of meteorite falling. Moreover, the brilliance emitted here is clearly the fire awn on the burning ancient wood that day, rather than the little starlight of the gilded star night crystal seen outside. There is a big gap between the two. However, Lu Li and Mei Xiao did not react.


    ¡°rua£¡¡±


    Suddenly, Qingchuan sends out a strange cry, toward that day burning ancient wood is to rush past!


    "Shining star night crystal! I am coming! Take this thing for uncle Lu Li, I will get an extra large lock demon bead! rua£¡¡±


    Qingchuan whistling, saliva is flowing all over the ground, Lu Li seems to be aware of something, quickly a will Qingchuan to seize. His eyes have been completely covered by the fluorescence of that day''s burning ancient wood. At the moment, he has almost lost his mind!


    Just as Lu Li grabbed Qingchuan, a few red leaves fell from the burning ancient wood that day. All he heard was a sharp sound of "miso". The sharp serrated leaves made a few deep marks on the ground, and then extended from two or three vines. It seemed that he was looking for something, It seemed that he didn''t find it, and he drew back in disappointment.


    Lu Li immediately realized what the vine was looking for, and then they looked for Qingchuan''s body!


    This day, yangumu, in the years, has evolved the ability to hunt!


    "Xiao Ying, pay attention. There''s something wrong with the burning ancient wood. I''m afraid it''s a long time."


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Li''s warning, Mei Xiaoying immediately nodded, but immediately frowned: "your eyes..."


    "What happened to my eyes?"


    Lu Li was a little stunned. Immediately, the scene in front of him was a quick change. On that day, a figure appeared among the vines of the burning ancient wood!


    It was Weng Hanxue''s figure. At the moment, the figure was directly pierced by the vines of the burning ancient wood, and the blood gushed out and spilled all over the ground!


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and shook his head hard. He just eliminated the dizziness in his head. Then he looked up and saw that Tianyan Gumu had made the same move... Fallen leaves, and then stretched out the vines to look for his body.


    "This thing has evolved a magical ability. I''m afraid this guy can create the environment according to the human mind."


    Lu Li blinked. He just understood what Mei Xiaoying had just said about his eyes. At the moment, in his eyes, the fluorescence of that burning ancient wood was slowly dissipating. In front of his eyes, it was like a piece of broken glass, and the illusion of Weng Hanxue was also suddenly dissipating.


    Lu Li also immediately reflected where the light of the gilt star night crystal came from. He heard Mei Xiaoying say that there is a treasure here, and what he thought was the gilt star night crystal. Naturally, the light of the gilt star night crystal was used to attract him that day.


    "Fortunately, your soul is strong enough." Mei Xiaoying grew an airway, "how to do? How does this guy solve it? "


    "Do you mean Qingchuan or Tianyan ancient wood?"


    Ye Tian frowns and looks at Qingchuan who is held by him. This guy has lost his intelligence and wants to rush up like crazy. In terms of his strength, which is only equivalent to Lingquan realm, the temptation of this day''s burning ancient wood is too strong.


    "Of course, Tianyan ancient wood."


    Mei Xiaoying looks at Lu Li and raises her paw. With the sound of "Rua", Qingchuan loses consciousness.


    "... good means, I''m convinced."


    Lu Li smiles awkwardly and takes Qingchuan into the lock demon bead. He just looks back at the burning ancient wood that day.


    "Let me see what it produces... Well, flaming leaves, spirit melting vines, bark can''t remember the name... Tree core, by the way, tree core! The tree core of this thing can be used. It seems to be called... Burning wood. "


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li had a definite number in his mind. He rubbed his palm and took out the bloodless sword, ready to take it down.


    "Do you have the heart to kill me?"


    Suddenly, a rather ethereal voice came into the ears of Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying.


    "Do you have the heart to kill me?"


    Again.


    Lu Li looked up and saw that among the countless bright red leaves, there was a girl with a red skirt sitting on a branch shaking a pair of small feet. The girl''s fiery red hair, pupils and makeup were all fiery red. It looked like a fiery cloud in the sky.


    "You don''t have the heart to kill me, do you?"


    The girl suddenly stood up, on the trunk of the ancient tree, a little toe, it is floating in front of Luli.


    Lu Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, bloodless sword horizontal in front of him, put on a defensive posture.


    Lu Li didn''t feel so abrupt about the girl who suddenly appeared. Everything has a spirit. On this day, Yan Gu Mu had been there for a long time, and he gave birth to his own intelligence. It''s normal. However, the girl''s breath made Lu Li have to be on guard. The breath was full of the height of the spirit sea!


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Let your fire spirit devour her. Maybe your luli-2 can evolve to the level of spirit sea. Your current strength still uses a fire spirit of Lingtao five sections up and down. I''m afraid it''s not going well? "


    Mei Xiaoying was not surprised by the appearance of the spirit girl, but was very indifferent.


    "It''s a good idea, but I can''t help looking at the cute shape? Why don''t you do it? "


    Lu Li thought for a moment and then said with a smile.


    "There are so many problems."


    Mei Xiaoying looks at Lu Li and jumps down his shoulder. He wants to fight against the spirit girl. But at this moment, there is a flash of light coming from another entrance behind the burning ancient wood. He pierces the spirit girl''s body in front of Lu Li!


    Lu Li fixed his eyes and saw that it was a huge iron abacus!

 Chapter 229

    "Song Kui!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the iron abacus, Lu Li''s teeth immediately clenched, two hard words slowly spit out from his mouth, the tone, as if to smash the two words!


    "Ha ha... Tianyan ancient wood! Good thing! I didn''t expect that I had been around for so long, and I met such a baby! Mr. Lu Li, it seems that you don''t want it after you''ve been chatting for a long time, so I''ll accept it! "


    At the other entrance of the cave, song Kui''s figure is slowly coming. The abacus is quickly returned to his hand, and the soul girl''s chest is suddenly opened. Although there is no blood flowing out, the soul girl''s face is suddenly pale, and the figure is becoming a little transparent, On that day, the burning ancient wood also vibrated suddenly. There was a crack on the bark!


    "Help me! Please, help me


    That spirit body girl, at this moment quite human form of dodge to Lu Li''s behind, carefully emerge half head to look at Song Kui, this is to make Lu Li some funny.


    On this day, the wisdom of Yan Gu Mu was not so complete.


    "Saved you, I will still let my fire spirit devour you, you are not afraid of me?" Lu Li asked.


    It seemed that the spirit girl could not understand such profound words, but she could understand the word "fire spirit". In a moment, she spat out a few strange words from her mouth: "fusion, don''t swallow, swallow, it''s very painful."


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Li nodded and gave the girl a faint smile.


    Maybe the spirit girl also realized that she would fall into someone''s hands today, but she preferred Lu Li. The reason is very simple. At this moment, Lu Li hasn''t hurt her, but song Kui has already done something to her.


    It was a natural choice for her.


    "Why, did you want to fight with me here for a spirit that is not so complete? Of course, I don''t mind. I''m even looking forward to it. " Song Kui grinned at Lu Li. His face, which looked noble, was now wearing a rather ferocious smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xie Guyuan is not nearby. He has gone to other places. There are only you and me here." Song Kui lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh yes, and the kitten on your shoulder."


    "I don''t need her to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    With a smile, Lu Li reaches out to hold Mei Xiaoying down and let her stay on the ground. He waves his hand and sprinkles five pieces of black gold sword bone into his body. His soul melts into his body. Ten halls of hell suddenly open!


    "No, no, it''s not like you''re going all out. I think I''m worthy of your all out."


    Looking at the flaming robe that suddenly appeared on Lu Li, song Kui waved his hand and laughed. He knew that this was not what Lu Li looked like when he killed the elders of the Styx sect. Lu Li still had more strength to spare.


    "I said, it''s not so much trouble to deal with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Li''s figure was flying away towards song Kui. The bloodless sword brought out a sharp sound in the air. The Vientiane sword condensed directly on the body of the bloodless sword. The jinmieling flame turned into a sharp blade, tearing the air and beheading song Kui!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud dull sound in this cave. The huge abacus in Song Kui''s hand directly blocked Lu Li''s path of wielding his sword. This sudden collision and violent vibration came from Lu Li''s arm. In a moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded behind Lu Li!


    "Ho! Whoa! Hiss


    The three shadows suddenly appear, directly penetrating through Lu Li''s body, but without any trace of blood. They are the mirage left by Lu Li. The second part of "stepping on the clouds" is dancing in the wind.


    "Oh, I don''t see. You are a very particular repairer."


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared about ten meters away. At the moment, there was a shallow blood mark on his face. Several small blood beads rolled down and attacked him. Now he had returned to the iron abacus in Song Kui''s hand. It was three abacus beads, on which there were sharp serrations, slowly converging.


    The most commonly used combat method of tool repair is "Yu Wu". The weapon in their hands is like arm command. They control all kinds of weapons with different effects to attack and kill the enemy, which is the tool of tool repair. As a result, the more psionic tools that can be manipulated by advanced repair, which also means that the more detailed the differentiation of soul power.


    Song Kui Na''s iron abacus, every abacus bead, is a magic weapon. It''s a big abacus with 15 crotches. It has 105 beads. That is to say, song Kui''s strength can control 105 magic weapons at the same time!


    "Ha ha, is this kind of strength worthy of you, Mr. Luli, to show your full strength?"


    Song Kui fiddled with the abacus and said with a smile, "this is my most proud spirit weapon. It has been used for many years. Basically, every bead has been stained with the blood of the strong master. I don''t know that you, Lu Li, will fall under the bead at that moment."


    "Maybe I won''t fall?"


    Lu Li lifted the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were suddenly red with blood! Reverse born eight fold, suddenly open!


    When the breath soared, Lu Li only stepped on the ground quickly. On the ground, there were several cracks. Lu Li''s figure directly brought up a burst of sound explosion and suddenly disappeared into the air!


    "Hum!"


    In Song Kui''s hand, the 105 beads on the abacus suddenly burst away and suspended on the side of song Kui''s body. In a moment, two of them suddenly flew out. Directly in a certain part of song Kui''s body, they gathered a aura barrier. At the moment when the aura barrier was formed, Lu Li''s bloodless sword just fell down!


    "Ding!"


    There was a crisp sound like the intersection of gold and jade. The aura barrier suddenly broke, but its anti shock force made it impossible for Luli to continue to attack in this direction, and his body immediately turned abruptly!


    "Ding!"


    Then a crisp sound, the same two abacus beads, once again from the land of an offensive block!


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Lu Li. Of my 105 beads, 50 are able to defend themselves. You can''t break my defense with your present means."


    Song Kui gave a strange smile. Immediately, Lu Li''s figure appeared somewhere in front of him. But at the moment, Lu Li stopped his attack and looked at Song Kui with great interest.


    "Absolute defense, right? I don''t know if you can prevent it! "


    The corner of his mouth raised a slightly joking smile, and Lu Li''s figure suddenly flew back out. Xingluo was not caught between his fingers, but shot suddenly. Xingluo was directly facing the storm. In a flash, there was a green peak of energy, which condensed on Xingluo!


    "Xingluo''s deceitful way breaks the mountain!"


    As soon as the secret code in his hand condenses, Xingluo chess suddenly penetrates the air and shoots towards song Kui. The sound of bursts of gas explosion and the fierce pressure directly distort the surrounding space!


    "Why? And the baby! Eight fold, refractor


    Seeing the rising star Luo chess, song Kui''s face was also suddenly surprised. He quickly printed the formula in his hand, and the eight abacus beads were directly out of line. Each one produced a completely opaque aura barrier, which looked like eight layers of opaque glass stacked together.


    The energy green peak on the star Luo chess directly bumps on the aura barrier, one layer, three layers, five layers, seven layers! Seven layers of aura barrier were crushed directly by Xingluo chess. However, the last eighth layer finally exhausted the aura of Qingfeng and blocked Xingluo chess!


    "Oh, can you stop the star game? It''s amazing Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "No, you''re more powerful. You can even break the defense of my seven beads. Many Linghai strongmen don''t have this attack power."


    Song Kui was also smiling at this moment, like a compliment. In a moment, a funny smile flashed on his face.


    "But how many beads can you break me?"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of his voice fell, the two abacus of iron was in his hands. When the abacus shook, it was a large number of abacus beads suspended at his side.

 Chapter 230

    See that the number of abacus beads, Lu Li''s face, suddenly slightly changed.


    There are three abacuses and 315 abacus beads. It''s really terrible to have such a large number of abacus beads. Song Kui can control so many magic weapons at the same time, but he is also a master!


    However, this is only limited to make Lu Li''s face slightly changed.


    "Do you know why, old dog, I only practice forging, but I don''t practice utensil?" Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, which made song Kui a little surprised.


    "The way to cultivate implements is to control objects. The more objects there are, the less soul power there will be. The more objects there are, the more soul power there will be. You can control 315 spirit implements at the same time. I have to say that you are a talent. But he''s a fool. "


    As Lu Li said, he wiped his finger gently on the bloodless sword. A blood bead rolled down and fell on the body of the bloodless sword. Immediately, it penetrated into the slightly rough body of the bloodless sword. Suddenly, a surge of blood rose from the bloodless sword!


    A spirit weapon needs blood to recognize its owner. What song Kui doesn''t know is that the bloodless sword is still a semi-finished product for Lu Li, so Lu Li has never asked him to recognize its owner. At this moment, the bloodless sword is really showing its glory and edge. On the slightly rough body of the sword, suddenly there are blood lines with dark red color, like the blood vessels of the bloodless sword. Faintly, there is even the sound of heart beating from the body of the sword!


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    The sound became clearer in Song Kui''s ears. When the sound reached its peak, the blood lines on the bloodless sword suddenly converged and suddenly shrank. With the last heavy and powerful heartbeat, the breath of bloodless sword suddenly reached its peak!


    "Break it for me!"


    With a backhand point, Lu Li''s two fingers directly rise together and point to song Kui. The bloodless sword suddenly shoots out like a flying arrow, and suddenly attacks and kills song Kui!


    "No!"


    Song Kui was surprised. How could he think that Lu Li had been fighting with a sword that had not yet recognized the LORD with blood?


    "Sixteen... No, thirty-two, refractors!"


    With a sudden push of his arm, there were 32 abacus beads in front of song Kui, forming 32 layers of thick aura barrier!


    However, it didn''t make much difference.


    On the bloodless sword, there is a sharp edge composed of the fire and death, and in it, there is a faint force of space. The sharp edge falls on the thirty-two abacus beads, just like it falls on thirty-two pieces of white paper. With a hiss, it goes through the aura barrier, the thirty-two abacus beads, and even, Straight through song Kui''s arm!


    In the process of equipment repair, the standard of judging strength is very simple.


    If the accomplishments are equal, then the criterion is the quantity and quality of the spirit tools.


    Song quina''s iron abacus is his best work. It has seven top-level products, but how much can be left after scattered into beads?


    Liupin? Or Wupin?


    Where is the opponent of bloodless sword?


    "Come again?"


    Lu Li didn''t stop. Xingluo chess appeared in his hand again. Another blood bead dropped on Xingluo chess!


    This time, the momentum of Xingluo chess is not comparable to bloodless sword.


    Although the bloodless sword is also a work that Lu Li is quite satisfied with, it has not really been completed, and there is still a lot of room for growth, which needs to accompany Lu Li''s growth.


    Starboard is different.


    It was one of the sacred objects of Luli, even if there was only one, it was still sacred!


    In Xingluo chess, the awe inspiring atmosphere makes the air in the whole space stagnate. In a moment, there is a terrible force, which suddenly rolls up, directly causing cracks in the space. The ground collapses inch by inch, and the cracks climb up along the cliff like a mountain climbing tiger. The whole space is shaking violently!


    This is the power of holy things!


    The snow-white star Luo chess moves back and forth at Lu Li''s fingertips, like a lively snow-white spirit. Lu Li holds it in the palm of his hand and looks up at Song Kui with a smile.


    "How many beads do you have left? Listen to you, an abacus, 50 defense beads, three 150, but you lost 40 just now, you still have 101. Use it all. Maybe you can take a breath. "


    As the voice fell, Lu Li flipped his hand and threw the star chess out. This time, the star chess didn''t have much speed. It was like a paper airplane in a child''s hand. It flew slowly towards song Kui.


    This time, Xingluo chess didn''t make any sound. The energy green peak that appeared before also didn''t appear at the moment. Song Kui felt as if there was a smiling God of death, holding a sickle and walking slowly towards him!


    "Baizhong, Aurora mirror!"


    In Song Kui''s mouth, he suddenly let out a burst of drinking. The abacus beads that were around him gathered up quickly and rushed towards him, forming a dazzling aura barrier. With each additional bead, the barrier would be thick and solid, worthy of all the defense beads, That aura barrier is also full of thickness, and under such thickness, it is only the size of palm.


    Song Kui is very clever. He reduces his defense range to the minimum. This kind of defense is the most concentrated. He hopes to block Xingluo chess in this way, but he doesn''t realize why Luli gives him such an opportunity.


    Slowly raised his hand, Lu Li stretched out three fingers, index finger and middle finger together, thumb slightly tilted, so that his hand shape, like a crossbow, aimed at the thick aura barrier, and the corner of his mouth lifted.


    "Bang!"


    With Lu Li''s soft voice, Xingluo chess finally came into contact with the aura barrier. Suddenly, a large number of crisp sounds, which is the crazy sound!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    The sound of a series of broken glass resounded endlessly. Starboard did not seem to accelerate at all, but it did not slow down at all. It''s like there are no obstacles on its flight path. Whenever Xingluo chess touches a layer of aura barrier, the aura barrier will be broken along with the abacus beads. Five, ten, thirty, sixty... In just two breaths, all the aura barriers will be broken!


    Song Kui looks at Xingluo chess flying towards him, his arm hanging in the air, and he doesn''t take it back. It seems that he wants to test the last aura in his palm and stop Xingluo chess.


    But he didn''t think so. He knew that he couldn''t escape.


    Starboard chess slowly fell in his palm, without any impact, without any sound, starboard chess is like a light fell on his palm, even let him feel the weight.


    But the light penetrated into his flesh and bones without any obstacle. His arm was suddenly penetrated. Every inch of Xingluo''s flight forward, his arm collapsed. Until Xingluo came out of his shoulder, his whole right arm was gone. Xingluo continued to fly forward, and finally landed on the cliff gently, Then it rebounded like a small stone, flew out of the air, flipped a few circles in the air, and fell into the hands of Luli again.


    "Why didn''t you aim at my point?"


    Song Kui doesn''t seem to feel pain. He looks at his right shoulder and asks.


    "Because in the beginning I was aiming at the ants on the cliff behind."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and joked. I don''t know if this is a joke. "The Qi of Xingluo chess doesn''t lock you at all. I don''t want to kill you. I just want to fight for a chance to avenge you for a little girl with incomplete intelligence."


    Lu Li walked slowly to song Kui''s side. At this time, his arms were all gone. Lu Li stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, smiling indifferently.


    The next moment, song Kui suddenly felt that his ankle was entangled by a vine. The force of pulling directly pulled him to Tianyan ancient wood. A piece of red leaf fell like rain, dividing him into a pile of fuzzy pieces of meat. In a moment, two thick vines rolled up his broken body, It flows out of the road like the sap of lava, corrodes it away, and finally absorbs it into the trunk.

 Chapter 231

    For a long time, song Kui''s body was completely gone. Lu Li was not in a hurry to do anything. The soul power had been reverberating in this space, never letting go of any cracks.


    Finally, it seemed that song Kui couldn''t bear it any longer. A remnant soul finally flew out of the crevice of the rock, but he didn''t escape far away. He was held by Lu Li''s hand and imprisoned in the space.


    As early as when he played against Wei Yaohan, Lu Li had already realized that these guys'' usual means, again and again, were nothing new.


    "Little bastard, I''m a ghost... ER!"


    When song Kui was captured, the expression on his face was also ferocious. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Li flashed forward quickly, and the blood mark on his fingertip pointed to his soul. Suddenly, a force of soul wrapped him in it, like a transparent energy film, which kept shrinking and squeezing him, At last, he made a low sound of "poof" and disappeared.


    "You want to blow yourself up? Beauty can''t kill you. "


    Looking at Song Kui''s lost soul, Lu Li gave a faint smile. In a moment, he just put down his heart and walked towards the spirit girl.


    "You promised me, fusion, don''t devour."


    The girl saw Lu Li step forward, slightly shrunk, murmured in a low voice.


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and wanted to pat her head to show comfort, but the girl was rather scared. She quickly shrank back, and Lu Li had to withdraw her hand.


    "Do you have a name?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "Burning song..."


    "What about the bully? Nice to meet you. My name is brother Lu, and this is brother Mei, a man of iron blood! " Lu Li suddenly laughs, pointing to himself and Mei Xiaoying. Angry Mei Xiaoying is a paw on the back of Lu Li''s head.


    "It''s a song to sing..."


    The girl wrinkled her delicate nose.


    "Well... Well, I promise you that I won''t swallow you up. Wait a minute."


    After laughing for a moment, Lu Li just waved his hand. Immediately, Lu Li No. 2 was caught by Lu Li from the green night magic stove.


    "Why? Flower girl Just now appeared in this space, Lu Li No. 2 immediately noticed the spirit girl of Jiaoyan song. Her eyes suddenly brightened, just like a wretched fool, and she was about to jump on her.


    He was slapped on the ground by Lu Li. He didn''t get up for a long time


    "Cough, burning song, this is No.2, don''t worry, this guy is not No.2, he is kind."


    Lu Li dry smile two, walk to the front of the burning song to introduce a way, immediately, is to lift a finger, lightly fall on the forehead of the burning song.


    Suddenly, with Luli''s fingertips as the center, a cluster of jinmielingyan spread directly in the middle of Yange''s eyebrows. The pure fire aura diffused from Yange''s body. Immediately, it was absorbed into his body by Luli No. 2, and then it escaped from his body and fed back to Yange.


    It took about half an hour for the two to touch each other. The energy interaction between them was completed. At the same time, the breath of the two touching in the three sections of Linghai realm diffused from the body of Yange and No. 2 respectively!


    "This... Master, what have you done? Eh? Me


    Yan Ge blinked her big eyes and asked. Then she was quite surprised to find that there seemed to be many things in her mind, such as emotion, language, logic and so on, which she had never had before. At this moment, she suddenly entered her mind, making her more spiritual and the only change, It is her spirit body, which is condensed by the flame, now has completely become the flame of annihilation, the original red hair and red clothes, now also become a light gray long hair, and a gray skirt.


    "Instead of fusing you, you have reached the same level as the two goods. He shares the spirit with you, and you share the energy with him. The two of you are now integrated on another level, but their spirituality is still preserved. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. If you want to play with fire, I''m afraid you can''t find anyone better than him in the Mo Yue continent. His former title is "Di Yan". What else can he be more familiar with in this world than fire?


    "Master, you have a problem."


    Lu Li No.2 seemed discontented and got up from the ground, patted the rock fragments on his body and said, "you have so many beauties around, why can''t I have a beautiful girl? I''m just a tripod soul. Now that I''m away from tunyuan tripod, I''ve become a fire spirit. Can''t I pursue that


    After listening to Lu Li No.2''s complaint, Yan Ge suddenly chuckled. For the first time, she felt a kind of emotion called "happiness". Maybe this is the "happiness of fire" of the real Er Ba Jing.


    "How could I have made such an impudent thing as you?" Lu Li slapped No.2''s head again and said with a smile, "well, you go back first, and then when I officially started refining, you are busy. No.2, share all the things I taught you to Yan Ge. In addition, don''t be too obscene. The taste is too heavy and hurt your body."


    Hearing Lu Li''s slightly suggestive words, No. 2 seemed to understand something. He immediately flashed a bright light in his eyes and suddenly nodded: "I will be gentle!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Li was suddenly laughed by Qi. He kicked No. 2 with one foot. However, No. 2 had the level of Linghai at the moment, and his reaction was much faster. He immediately pulled up Yange and disappeared.


    "Gone."


    After laughing bitterly at the air for a while, Lu Li just picked Mei Xiaoying up again and walked towards the place where the ancient burning wood was.


    At this moment, Tianyan ancient wood, which lost the spirit of burning song, also lost the instinct of hunting, and it withered slightly. Yange was recovered by Lu Li, which made the ancient tree lose its vitality. What was left was some precious materials.


    After a little differentiation, Luli split up the whole ancient wood, leaves, vines, bark and so on. After splitting the trunk, a dark red stone like tree core appeared in front of Luli''s eyes.


    "That''s him."


    He reached out and patted the dark red tree core, feeling the warm touch along his arm. Lu Li''s face inevitably showed a burst of smile.


    The fire melting iron core wood is enough forging material to rank among the seven grades. If this thing is added to the aura, it is equivalent to a flame amplifier. Any kind of flame Aura will be magnified a lot. Even the fire destroying spirit flame will be magnified directly by it. Lu Li is planning to melt it into the bloodless sword.


    Forging conference, a total of three projects, batch forging, precision casting, Fu Ling transformation. Both Li Qiaoer and Su Yuan told Lu Li this very clearly. Lu Li also decided to use the bloodless sword for precision casting and spiritual transformation, and this burning iron core wood is a very suitable material.


    "Come on, we can go back. Lao Zhou has been waiting outside for a long time."


    "Let him die outside!"


    After listening to Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying is proud again, which makes Lu Li feel helpless. She doesn''t have to say any more and turns around to return along the original road.


    Beyond the gap, the figures of Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying finally fall on Xuanji beast again, which makes him wait for a long time. Zhou Yunhai, who is free and bubbling, finally becomes energetic. After a conversation, Xuanji beast just moves towards the challenge arena.


    "To be reasonable, I want to help you, but your operation is a little too much. It''s OK to pinch a person''s tail. What''s the matter with you holding a person''s paw?"


    Along the way, several people are silent, but Lu Li has been talking with Zhou Yunhai.


    "It''s not my fault... I can''t control these cheap hands. What can I do..." Zhou Yunhai was obviously very depressed and said.


    "Be brave, young man. You see, No.2 has found his sister. What are you afraid of?" Lu Li took his elbow to pestle Zhou Yunhai''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t say I won''t help you. I''ll be on stage later. You two have plenty of time to be alone, and the enemy is at hand. It''s a wonderful way to express yourself. Ah zhe taught me to do it and cherish it."


    "That''s good! I recognize it


    "Then I wish you success."


    "Encourage with you

 Chapter 232

    A moment later, Xuanji beast and Lu Li return to the side of the challenge arena. At this moment, Jiang Kang, the head of the Jiang family, has started the first round of batch refining in the challenge arena, but Xie Guyuan is still missing.


    Seeing that Lu Li came back, Granny Lianyin and the other three were all relieved. Before, Lu Li had a fight with someone somewhere in the underground space. They all knew about it. They were also worried about whether Lu Li met Xie Guyuan. However, at the moment, Lu Li didn''t matter much, which made them feel relieved.


    "Lu Li, when you''re ready, come on stage. Now, I''ll announce the first forging task to you."


    After smiling at Lu Li, Su Yuan said: "for the first forging, you need to forge 100 pieces with a grade no lower than grade 4. There is no time limit for this process. However, the final completion time and the specific grade of the artifact will be the criteria for judging. When you are ready, you can start by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Lu Li exchanged his eyes with Zhou Yunhai. Immediately, his figure flashed and fell on the challenge arena.


    There are no forging platforms and smelting furnaces on that challenge arena. At the level of grade seven, most forgers don''t use them any more. Relying on aura to condense forging platforms and smelting furnaces, they can control them more easily.


    Lu Li didn''t take out the Qingming magic night stove with a swagger. The land of Mo Yue didn''t have the Bagua stove. As soon as the treasure was taken out, many people would think about it. Lu Li was shocked by his sleeves and robes, and three forging platforms were formed directly by the burning of ashes.


    "What''s the boy going to do?"


    Granny Lianyin frowned a little. When she looked at Fu Hua and Su Yuan, she found that Fu Hua had the same expression.


    After the baptism of the Pharmacopoeia and the jade Book canon, they also increasingly feel the strangeness of Lu Li. It seems that in his hands, there are always tricks to play. Every time they show up, they can make people see.


    And just as they expected, this time, Luli started again.


    At the moment when the three forging tables were formed, two human figures were quickly separated from Lu Li''s body, namely, Yan Ge and Lu Li No.2!


    "Is this Ding soul? No, these are already two fire spirits of spirit sea level! "


    Su Yuan saw these two, the first reaction came over, on the face is also a flash of fear.


    Nowadays, it''s very difficult for these famous Dan Xiu and Qi Xiu to have a tripod soul. Few of them can really refine the tripod soul to the realm of spirit sea and incarnate into fire spirit. Among them, the human form fire spirit is the most precious. But Lu Li calls out two tripods at the same time, and each of them has two spiritual ones!


    "This little guy loves to do all these fancy things. I''m used to it."


    Grandma Lianyin snorted, but Su Yuan noticed that the back of grandma Lianyin''s hand was behind her, slightly trembling.


    "Well, me too."


    Fu Hua also had a calm expression and nodded slightly. However, his reaction was bigger than that of grandma Lianyin, and his face twitched.


    Looking at them, Su Yuan suddenly felt speechless. She didn''t know what impact Lu Li had brought to them. Anyway, looking at their appearance, she should have left a big psychological shadow.


    Su Yuan thought to herself that her vision and momentum were still quite high. At least, she didn''t show too much displeasure because of Lu Li''s two human forms. What she didn''t see was that grandma Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion were looking at her and giving a sneer.


    "Oh... Young."


    Fuhua Pavilion master and grandma Lianyin speak the same way.


    At the next moment, Lu Li moved again, and his palm suddenly turned towards the sky. Suddenly, there were hundreds of light spots flying out of Lu Li''s hands, which turned into a colorful streamer. In a moment, the colorful streamer suddenly turned in the middle of the sky, and fell to the three forging platforms beside Lu Li like rain.


    Crystal, all crystal.


    All kinds of colors, all kinds of categories, but the quality is extremely unified crystal.


    Top five crystal stones in the sky!


    Su Yuan suddenly took a breath. In the underground world where the magma kept pouring, there was gradually dust and dense moist air. Su Yuan took a breath and coughed.


    She forgot to tell Lu Li what materials she needed. You can find her. The craftsman''s palace will provide all the low-grade materials for batch forging.


    So Lu Li gave her a round of what is rich and powerful.


    If a five grade crystal stone is used to forge in batches, it can be used to make at least three four grade or even four grade top-level spirit weapons. However, it is obvious that Lu Li is not rare. He has directly pulled out hundreds of pieces. Looking at this posture, he intends to make one crystal stone.


    At Luli''s level, it''s easy to make liupin Lingqi from the top five crystal stones. Su Yuan reflected that Luli plans to make 100 liupin Lingqi!


    This kind of extravagance has not surprised Su Yuan much. After all, she often forges hundreds of six level spirit weapons, which is easy for her to do.


    But Lu Li''s next action almost didn''t show Su Yuan.


    Lu Li, No.2 and Yan Ge were not waiting for these crystal stones to fall on the forging platform. They stepped on their feet and covered themselves with the flame robe made of the fire of Jin Mie Ling Yan. Holding a pair of forging hammers made of the fire of Jin Mie Ling Yan, they flew directly towards the large amount of crystal stones!


    Three figures, the same movement.


    In a circle of arms, each of them circled 40 pieces of crystal stones. Immediately, there were three huge fireballs, which directly wrapped their three figures. Through the crevice of the fireball, they could be seen. These three figures were dancing double hammers in the fireball, and each high-grade crystal stone was constantly pounded on the outer wall of the fireball, and then ejected back, After being hammered away and bounced back, a large number of spars hit the fireball with the sound of intensive collision, which resounded endlessly in the whole underground space!


    Three figures, in charge of 40 pieces of crystal, a total of 120 pieces forged at the same time!


    In this way, Lu Li once taught Lu Li No. 2, and now Lu Li No. 2 shares it with Yan Ge, which enables them to complete such work at the same time.


    Lu Li''s soul power enveloped all the 120 crystal stones. How long, what strength and what angle each one was forged was precisely grasped by Lu Li!


    Before and after, only ten minutes later, the three fireballs in the sky suddenly burst away. At the same time, a large number of preliminarily formed spirit instrument embryos flew out with the fireball!


    Lu Li suddenly took hold of them with both hands. With a force of energy, he converged all the spirit tool germs and immediately patted them toward the bottom. A large number of tool germs fell toward the three forging tables below!


    Su Yuan saw the embryo for the first time.


    Swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, but all the spirit tools that can be named are included in them. There are 120 pieces in all, and there are no two of them!


    Lu Li and the two fire spirits suddenly spread out. In their hands, they gathered a long handle forging hammer and began to beat on the embryo!


    The speed of the three figures is extremely fast. Every minute, a piece of tool is forged. Lu Li doesn''t see it at all, so he throws a cold spring. He uses his soul power to lift it in the air. After forging, he throws it in. After quenching, he is pulled out by Lu Li''s soul power and falls on the ground. The movements of the three figures keep moving, The shaping of the spirit, is constantly piling up!


    "Granny, brother Fuhua, tell me, how much do you want to offer him to the craftsman''s palace?"


    Su Yuan takes a deep breath and deeply understands where these two people''s reactions come from. After a moment''s silence, she murmurs.


    "Ten pills of nine grades."


    "Nine top jade books."


    Granny Lianyin and the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion look at each other and smile at this moment. Immediately, they offer a price that they think is very appropriate. Obviously, this price is quite insincere.

 Chapter 233

    Lu Li''s terrible forging speed soon made him surpass Jiang Kang, who was the first to start forging. Soon, the embryo in Lu Li''s hand was all refined, and the rest of the process was just polishing. At the moment, Jiang Kang has just finished forging less than 30 spirit weapons!


    "Well, there''s no need to compare. I abstain."


    Jiang Kang raised his eyes and glanced at the pile of semi-finished six level spirit tools beside Lu Li. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and looked at Su Yuan.


    "Yes, then the winner of the first event is Lu Li."


    Su Yuan nodded and announced that he was going to deliver a message to Lu Li. "Don''t be surprised. Xie Guyuan gave up the first round. Song Kui must have been dealt with by you. I will announce the second item directly. You should be more careful. Xie Guyuan may not be making any calculations. "


    Lu Li didn''t reply. He just nodded and immediately put away all the semi-finished products.


    The results of the first event have been announced, so it is not necessary for Luli to clean up all the embryos here.


    "Then, let''s start the second item, precision casting. Please take out your semi-finished products. "


    A moment later, Su Yuan cleared her throat, and then she opened her mouth and said in a loud voice. Under the transmission of soul power, her voice slowly spread in the underground world, so that Xie Guyuan could be heard no matter where she was.


    And not long after Su Yuan''s voice fell, Xie Guyuan leaned out of a crack in the rock and immediately fell on the challenge arena.


    "It seems that in the first scene, someone finally gave up. It was held very quickly, but fortunately, I caught up with the second scene. Thank you for calling the palace leader."


    Xie Guyuan arched his hand at Su Yuan, and said with a smile. In a moment, his arm shook and he took out a semi-finished long gun and stood on the challenge arena.


    "This is what I used in the competition. I''d like to ask Master Su to check if there is any problem."


    Su Yuan looks at Xie Guyuan''s smiley face, and there is also a shade of coldness on his face. This guy''s fearless appearance is really unpleasant.


    However, when Su Yuan''s eyes fell on the gun, her face also changed slightly. The long gun seems to be made of some kind of wood. It doesn''t seem to have any aura fluctuation. The only feeling it gives is that it is hard and cold, and it has an indescribable dark feeling. It seems that the light shines on it, and it is swallowed up in an instant. Even Su Yuan''s eyesight is hard to define what kind of material it is forged from.


    However, Su Yuan can''t judge it as unqualified. It''s obviously a semi-finished product, and it doesn''t violate the rules of the competition. Su Yuan has no choice but to nod, indicating that there is no problem.


    At the same time, Lu Li and Jiang Kang also took out their semi-finished spirit weapon. Jiang Kang took it out and tried a crystal like transparent machete. Lu Li recognized at a glance that it was forged from a rather rare crystal "ice glaze". It was quite suitable for ice spirit masters, but Jiang Kang was not ice spirit Master. Lu Li immediately responded, This guy, I''m afraid, has some special means and hasn''t been used yet.


    As for Lu Li, of course, he took out the bloodless sword and finished it at the forging conference. It was Lu Li''s original intention.


    "Gentlemen, you are ready to start."


    See three people are ready, wish immediately is sleeve robe wave a way.


    "SA!"


    As soon as Su Yuan''s voice fell, Jiang Kang was the first to see the ice blue flames. Suddenly, the temperature of the air in the space suddenly dropped a lot! At the same time, there is a head of fire spirit, which is like a frost dragon, directly appears beside it!


    "The fire of Ming Spring glacier?"


    The ice blue flame appeared on Jiang Kang''s body, but Lu Li''s face flashed a little surprised.


    This Mingquan ice fire is different from his jinmielingyan. Jinmielingyan is a variant fire that softens the two properties of Aurora and extreme darkness. However, this Mingquan ice fire is born naturally between heaven and earth, just like the original spirit of Yange. However, this kind of fire spirit is produced in a dragon shaped monster, which only appears under the ice in extremely cold places, If you refine its spirit, you will be able to have this netherworld ice fire.


    Although it has the appearance of fire, its essence is more inclined to ice. No wonder Jiang Kang chose the material of ice glaze.


    "Oh, elder Jiang is not simple either. You have the fire of Mingquan glacier, and your excellency Lu Li has two powerful human fire spirits. It seems that I''m going to leave this old face here if I don''t take some real things out."


    Seeing that the fire of the Ming Spring glacier appeared, Xie Guyuan suddenly laughed, and his voice just fell. He saw that in the palm of his hand, there was a golden flame rising up. In the golden flame, there was a human shape of palm size!


    "This guy has a human fire spirit, too!"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the golden human fire spirit in Xie Guyuan''s hands. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what fire it was!


    This is a big shock for Lu Li. He thinks that he can recognize all the flames in the world. No matter how regular the fire spirit is, it can''t escape his eyes. But the golden fire spirit in Xie Guyuan''s hand is a group of flames he has never seen.


    This is not the fire spirit originally owned by Mo Yue!


    This idea suddenly flashed through Lu Li''s mind. And soon, Zhou Yunhai''s voice, but also to sit on this idea.


    "This golden flame is called broken gold fire. It contains huge energy of gold and wood, which is of great help to forging. Moreover, the system of the people who get it will also be changed. If their cultivation is enough, they can even refine into broken gold fire body. The strength of that constitution is extremely high. If it is combined with fire spirit, It can almost double the user''s physical strength. I''m afraid Xie Guyuan was able to control his strong soul power just because of this broken golden fire! "


    After listening to Zhou Yunhai''s explanation, Lu Li immediately asked, "what should I pay attention to?"


    "Don''t worry, the fire of broken gold is usually just a kind of auxiliary fire when it is put into the hands of those forging powers in the ancient universe. The greater emission of this kind of fire lies in forging, which is not very helpful for fighting. However, if you fight later, you should be more careful. The fire of broken gold not only has extremely high strength, but also makes it become a part of the fire of broken gold, In order to avoid damage or improve attack power, the others are nothing, not as good as your jinmielingyan. "


    Lu Li was relieved to get such a reply from Zhou Yunhai.


    In this world, there are many attributes of variation. For example, netherspring glacier fire belongs to the attribute of variation, but these things are difficult to reach the level of ultimate attribute. Lu Li''s jinmielingyan is a blend of two ultimate attributes, Aurora and Zhidan. Naturally, there is no comparability between them.


    Lu Li didn''t worry about the broken gold fire. Although he didn''t recognize the broken gold fire, he clearly knew that the broken gold fire couldn''t reach the ultimate attribute level. The only trouble was the so-called broken gold fire. But that was later. He didn''t have a chance to understand it until he was in the battle. Now, It''s not a fight.


    "The three of you are ready to start on your own. The second casting is about the quality of the final product. So, please do your best!"


    Su Yuan''s eyes swept over the three people''s fire spirits one by one. After confirming that the quality of the other two people''s fire spirits was not as good as Lu Li''s, she felt relieved and immediately announced.


    Smell speech, Lu Li just a faint smile, on both sides of the body, Yan Ge and No. 2 looked at each other, immediately, both of them raised their arms together, and condensed a huge furnace with a height of at least three Zhang, and fell in front of Lu Li, and with this huge furnace condensed, the surrounding air seemed to be a fast stagnation, immediately, fled in all directions, Dao Dao''s burning in the furnace makes the space distorted!

 Chapter 234

    When the huge melting pot in front of Lu Li appeared, the other two people also quickly dispersed and opened up. They stood on one side of the challenge arena and divided the challenge arena into three parts.


    Xie Guyuan and Jiang Kang also used the Ming Spring glacier fire and the broken gold fire to form a huge furnace. At their level, ordinary furnaces can hardly meet their needs. It is only by the power of the fire spirit that they can gather the furnace and cast the spirit weapon that they are more commonly used.


    Among the three, the most powerful one is Naxie Guyuan. The rising of the broken gold fire is like countless golden lights, which makes his area look bright and dazzling. When the broken gold fire condenses into a melting furnace, the surging fire is also as bright as the melted gold.


    And the Mingquan glacier fire in Jiang Kang''s hand is also unusual. The ice dragon fire spirit directly wrapped the huge ice blue flame furnace in it. The huge dragon body slowly swam around the furnace, and the strands of ice cold gas continuously penetrated out, making the furnace look rather domineering.


    In contrast, Lu Li is the most simple. However, where is Lu Li the kind of person who can endure? With a snap of the finger, No.2 and Yan Ge immediately nodded and immediately flew down in front of the huge furnace.


    Between the two hands, suddenly changed a guqin, between the rhythm of the fingers, the sound of the Qin, actually like the water flowing gently, and the burning song, the body is directly transformed into a cloud skirt, a little toe, is accompanied by the sound of the No. 2 Qin, wearing a butterfly like dancing!


    Granny Lianyin and the other three strong men were all looking at this scene with a slight trembling face, and their expressions were quite strange.


    "Lu Li, what do you do with human form fire spirit?"


    Grandma Lianyin was the first to roar.


    "Tut, grandma, that''s not true. I''m the sword elder of the craftsman''s palace. Can people compare with each other casually? At that time, I will lose not only my own face, but also the face of the craftsman''s palace! "


    Lu Li smacked his lips. The way of righteous words was to give a thumbs up to the three great powers in a twinkling.


    Granny Lianyin wanted to scold her, but after seeing Lu Li''s self-confidence, she let down her heart, snorted a smile and scolded: "this boy, he loves to do these fancy things! It''s no business


    "Ha ha... Grandma, when you say this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The Lord of Fuhua Pavilion echoed with Lang''s smile, "this boy, when has he been normal?"


    "That''s true. Let''s see what he can do."


    Nodded, grandma Lianyin no longer said anything, but turned her eyes to Lu Li.


    On the challenge arena, Xie Guyuan was the fastest. With a wave of his hand, he put the long gun which looked like black charcoal into the furnace directly. The fire of broken gold was boiling. The fire of broken gold, which looked like red gold melt, immediately attached to the long gun. Xie Guyuan then threw a lot of ores and crystal stones into the furnace, Those forging materials, just like being activated by something in a moment, quickly decompose into various liquids, immediately condense and coil, and the speed is particularly amazing.


    At the same time, Xie Guyuan''s golden fire spirit also threw himself into the furnace. His figure kept flying around all kinds of materials. Every time he flew, he saw the impurities extracted from the materials. Except for the Dao furnace, with the cooperation of the two, the forging materials were soon purified!


    "It''s worthy of being the auxiliary flame used by the powers of the ancient universe. It''s really a good thing..."


    Lu Li looked at this rather harmonious cooperation in his eyes, but he couldn''t help praising it in his heart. The effect of broken gold fire can save a lot of trouble in forging, especially in precision casting.


    However, praise to praise, Lu Li''s own hand movement is not slow, different from Xie Guyuan, Lu Li does not intend to let No. 2 and Yange help him in the process of casting, for Lu Li, although the two can greatly improve his speed, but that speed is not what Lu Li needs.


    The process of investment casting, in short, is to restore the semi-finished artifact to its original shape, and then use better materials and more sophisticated means to improve its quality. In this process, the more you rely on the help of the fire spirit, the lower the plasticity of the finished artifact, because only the forgers themselves know the shortcomings of this forging and the direction to improve next time. The more skillful the forgers are, the more obvious these shortcomings will be in their own artifact. In this way, It''s only now that there is the possibility of continuous improvement!


    With a wave of his hand, there are a lot of forging materials in front of Lu Li. Among them, there are many top-quality crystal stones that Lu Li picked up from Zhou Yunhai. To Zhou Yunhai, these things are like a pair of glass beads with beautiful colors. They can be used as marbles to play with, and they are not round enough, These are precious treasures.


    "With so many top grade crystal stones, does he want to smelt them at the same time without the help of Huoling?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan''s face suddenly flashed an unbelievable color. Different forging materials have different characteristics. If they are forged in batches, it''s all right. It''s extremely difficult to melt them into a sword artifact. Even Su Yuan himself doesn''t dare to smelt so many crystal minerals at the same time!


    However, after some previous shocks, Su Yuan was obviously more calm this time. She surrendered her eyes to granny Lianyin and Lord Fuhua. As you can see, their faces were almost the same as her. In her calm, she was a little surprised, and her face was slightly trembling.


    "Don''t look at me, have you ever heard of the alchemy method that takes advantage of the medicinal materials?" Grandma Lianyin shrugged.


    "Don''t look at me either. The world of the blood amulet is coming out. Are you interested in learning about it?" The leader of Fuhua Pavilion also gave a smile.


    Su Yuan can see that Lu Li is a miracle wherever he goes!


    In contrast, Jiang Kang seems to be in order. However, his speed is not slow. He pursues them closely. In his furnace, there are many forging materials, which gradually melt and decompose. Although Mingquan ice fire is a variant cold fire, it still has the temperature that can make these materials melt away!


    This process lasted about an hour. Finally, Xie Guyuan and his fire spirit were the first to complete the melting of all the materials, and all the materials in his furnace were integrated. When he wrapped the long gun in it, his hands suddenly moved: "aura, respect my will, gather spirit!"


    With the sound of Xie Guyuan''s mouth falling, the whole underground space is suddenly a micro earthquake. Immediately, there is a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and they begin to gather towards his melting pot!


    Gathering spirit is the last step of precision casting. It can gather the aura of heaven and earth towards the artifact, make it shrink into the artifact, and integrate with the artifact. In this way, the artifact after precision casting can be promoted to the extreme it can achieve. The more Aura gathered, it means that the finished product of precision casting can reach a higher grade!


    "Gather spirit to make casting... This guy wants to attack eight grade spirit weapon!"


    This kind of movement immediately made Su Yuan aware that the method of precision casting is usually only used for the seven level spirit weapons. Although the three of them have different grades, they all have the same level of seven level spirit weapons. How dare Xie Guyuan''s black spear have the top level of seven level spirit weapons? At this moment, if his technique is right and he has gathered enough spirit weapons, Want to be able to use this to impact the level of eight level spirit weapon!


    Forging is different from Dan Fu. There is almost no secondary means to improve the quality of Dan medicine, and lingfu rarely goes beyond the level. However, forging is different. Even if it is not eight grade repair, it can make Lingwu reach the level of eight grade by means of precision casting. Of course, it''s not easy.


    Rongyang was also noticed by Lu Li and Jiang Kang about the movement of Xie Guyuan. Jiang Kang saw that the material in his furnace had also been melted. With a wave of both hands, he suddenly uttered a loud voice: "the aura of heaven and earth, come into my array, gather the spirit!"


    Listening to the movement in Jiang Kang''s mouth, Su Yuan and the other three strong men were slightly surprised. Jiang Kang wanted to attack eight grade aura at the moment!


    At the same time, these three people also began to worry about Lu Li. Both of them started to gather spirits. The aura in this underground space is not as abundant as the outside world. The quantity is not unlimited. If Lu Li moves too late, he can''t compete with them at all


    "Tut Tut, you''re in a good mood. If you don''t want to lose your aura, I''d better carry out my consistent style. I''m not going to take the ordinary road. I''ll have to do it back and forth!"


    Looking at their fighting posture, Lu Li suddenly broke his finger and threw a blood bead into the melting pot. Suddenly, the melting pot formed by the fire of Anning Ling Yan was a great shock. A voice of Lang ran also sounded from Lu Li''s mouth.


    "Blood is the seal, leading the soul into the cauldron, the method of spiritual fusion, the life!"

 Chapter 235

    Listening to Lu Li''s voice, the first one to be stunned was grandma Lianyin.


    Grandma Lianyin once heard the word "Shengling" in Lu Li''s mouth. According to the Pharmacopoeia, Lu Li suddenly came out with a Danqi Shengling and refined a living pill with a human form Danling.


    At the moment, however, the same words came out of Lu Li''s mouth, but Grandma Lianyin was quite puzzled.


    The literal meaning of these two words is to breed spiritual bodies, like refined things, and have their own spirituality and life. This kind of operation can be regarded as a strange and obscene skill when it comes to medicinal materials, which are originally living things. At the moment, Lu Li wants to use them in forging materials, which is beyond her understanding.


    When grandma Lianyin turned her eyes to Fu Hua and Su Yuan, she saw that these two people were frightened and didn''t know what to say. Obviously, they couldn''t understand what Lu Li was going to do.


    As they expected, Luli once again easily broke through their cognition and pulled them into an unknown field.


    "Sure enough, I was treated as a monster again..."


    Lu Li glanced at the three great figures and looked at him with a bitter smile.


    If you feel your conscience, these things were not strange and lewd skills in Lu Li''s time, but it was not difficult for people with high grades to achieve them. In Lu Li''s time, grandma Lianyin and others could definitely achieve this level, but they were so lost that many things can''t even be found in ancient books, It''s quite a sad thing.


    This is also the reason why Lu Li has to find a suitable successor for every skill. These things should not be in such a decline.


    With this thought in his mind, Lu Li immediately focused his attention on the furnace in front of him, where the bloodless sword was being wrapped by the colorful liquid melted by countless crystal minerals, and these liquid continuously penetrated into the bloodless sword, and Lu Li''s soul power completely wrapped the bloodless sword, I feel every change of bloodless sword.


    All of a sudden, there was a big shock in the surrounding space. The aura in the underground space was actually extracted by the two people. The speed of aura generation obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of their consumption. Even the lava ocean was a lot dimmer at the moment!


    "These two people really don''t leave a hand... There is not much aura in this space, and they almost become a vacuum by their extraction."


    The leader of Fuhua Pavilion smacked his lips and sighed that the Reiki vacuum is rarely found in mainland China. No matter how high the cultivation level is, the Reiki in the body can''t be restrained. It''s not a good feeling. If you put it to the lower cultivation level, you may even be unable to restrain the rebellion of Reiki in the body, Direct explosion and death!


    "This is the most interesting part. Without the aura of heaven and earth, I don''t know whether the aura of these three people can support them to finish refining."


    The corner of Su Yuan''s mouth lifted to lift to smile a way, this idea, or Lu Li give her.


    After learning that Xie Guyuan has extremely terrible spiritual cultivation and strong physical body, Lu Li has been thinking about how to restrain Xie Guyuan a little, and the final result is the aura vacuum.


    To a large extent, the strength of a spiritual master depends on the control of aura. No matter how powerful the soul power is, if there is no aura around to control, everything will be in vain. No matter how powerful the combat power is, it will not be much stronger with the aura reserves in the body of the spiritual master. Even though Xie Guyuan can temporarily reach the level of lingzun with the help of his soul power and broken gold fire body, he still can''t support lingzun''s fighting power with his own Lingqi reserve! In the end, it can only fall on the fight of soul power.


    What Luli is not afraid of is the fighting of soul power!


    Feeling the exhaustion of aura around him, Lu Li could not help smiling. It seemed that the plan was in place.


    At the end of the day, if you really start to fight, grandma Lianyin, Fuhua Pavilion leader and Su Yuan all have strong soul power. Mei Xiaoying and Zhou Yunhai are very good at close combat. It''s not extremely difficult to deal with Xie Guyuan. Even if he uses the power of his soul to kill, Lu Li still has the blue jade and glass elixir that Zhou Yunhai gave him, But not a lot!


    When Lu Li was determined to keep casting the bloodless sword in his hand, Xie Guyuan and Jiang Kang finally felt the changes around him. Xie Guyuan suddenly showed a kind of evil smile at this moment. With a wave of his arm, the spirit of the broken gold fire came out of the furnace and flew away towards Jiang Kang!


    He wants to grab the energy!


    "Xie Guyuan, you dare!"


    Jiang Kang immediately reacted. With a sudden wave of his hands, the Ming Spring glacier fire coiled around the furnace gave out a loud sound of dragon chanting. In a moment, he attacked and killed the spirit of the broken gold fire!


    The two fire spirits fight together in an instant, which makes the air full of noise!


    However, the fire spirit of Mingquan glacier fire is still a beast like fire spirit after all, which is fierce. However, the spirit obviously can''t keep up with the fire spirit of broken gold fire. Several ups and downs, not only didn''t hurt half of the broken gold fire spirit, but also slapped hard. There are some cracks on the ice blue fire dragon scale!


    "Ha ha, it''s too much fun for you to stop the broken gold fire of this seat, because you''re a beast like fire spirit. Please hand over the fire spirit!"


    Xie Guyuan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. However, as soon as his laughter falls, Xie Guyuan''s face suddenly changes. He looks at the furnace in front of him. At this time, there is a gray girl figure, holding up a mass of energy in his furnace and walking away quietly.


    That''s the figure of Yange. When Yange finds that Xie Guyuan''s eyes are full of anger, he turns around and makes a face at Xie Guyuan. Holding the golden energy in his hands, he flies to Luli!


    "Tut, Yan Ge, you stupid girl, all said to go quietly, take less, why this is not obedient? Come out with a big aura, can he not find it? "


    Lu Li looks at the flaming song like a thief, and suddenly laughs. He knocks on the forehead of flaming song. In a moment, he takes the pure energy from the fire of broken gold into his hands and projects it directly into the furnace.


    "Mr. Lu Li, do you mean that you also want to fight with me?"


    In the distance, Xie Guyuan looked at Lu Li with a rather cold face and cheered. He had planned to capture the aura gathered by Jiang Kang, which was absolutely enough for him to cast his weapon to the level of eight grades. However, before he started, Lu Li robbed part of the aura, which made him furious.


    However, at the same time when he said this, No. 2 and Yange were standing in front of him. No. 2 put his hands around his chest and looked at him like a fool. Yange put his hands on xiaomanyao and made a face at him.


    "Well! Son of a bitch, let you be arrogant for a while! I''m going to trouble you again after I''ve solved Jiang Kang! "


    The threat of No.2 and Yange made his face tremble, and he immediately gave up the idea of Lu Li. Lu Li''s two fire spirits can act separately and have their own spirituality. It''s almost impossible for broken gold fire to deal with them at the same time


    "It''s almost finished, just need the last part of aura, it''s done!"


    His eyes went back to the melting pot. Xie Guyuan looked at the long gun, which was about to take shape. There was a flash of joy on his face. However, this joy did not last long. It was replaced by ferocity and he saw it. At the moment when he took back his eyes, Yan Ge touched it again!


    See this scene, Xie Guyuan''s face suddenly angry, hands together, it is to attack toward the burning song, however, all the spirit of burning song, is inherited from the No. 2 there, that kind of obscene tactics, how can give Xie Guyuan any chance? Only see burning song hands quickly explore near the furnace, a spirit weapon long gun to take out, immediately, is toward a channel mouth throw away!

 Chapter 236

    After finishing these, Xie Guyuan''s hands also fell on her body at the same time. However, the burning song suddenly turned into an ember, and the burning spread away. Between the twists and turns, he came back to Lu Li''s side, and then became a human again!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    This kind of change makes Xie Guyuan completely angry, and the three people who are suspended in the air are smiling and suffering at the moment. They didn''t expect that Lu Li had taught this little fire spirit girl so badly, so he ran to throw away the spirit weapon that others haven''t finished casting.


    The magic weapon spear "Putong" fell into the depth of the magma, but it can still be used when it is retrieved. However, he may not have much capital to compete with Lu Li in this investment casting.


    "Three, such a move is not a foul?"


    Xie Guyuan gritted his teeth and asked the three big figures in charge of supervision.


    Su Yuan''s answer is very simple and clear, just two words: "not really."


    Who said he fouled? Su Yuan, the master of the craftsman''s palace, didn''t speak. Who dares to say he broke the rules?


    The rule is that the spirit Master is not allowed to fight privately in the challenge arena. No one has stipulated whether the spirit can fight privately. To put it bluntly, the one who breaks the rules is Xie Guyuan!


    "Ha ha... You deserve it, old bastard!"


    At the moment, Jiang Kang, who had suffered from the dark losses before, also gave out a burst of schadenfreude laughter. Seeing that Xie Guyuan had suffered, he was also very happy.


    All these things finally made Xie Guyuan furious. He raised his hands suddenly, and the fierce gold fire suddenly surged out of his body. Even the furnace directly dispersed, and all the gold fire poured into the spirit of the fire, which made his figure suddenly huge, like a mighty giant of fire, rise abruptly!


    "Xie Guyuan, you want to steal my aura, right? Come on, I''ll give you all my aura! "


    At the same time that the broken gold fire spirit is huge, Jiang Kang suddenly gives out a low drink. The ice dragon fire spirit of Mingquan glacier fire suddenly rises to ten feet. With the roaring sound, he goes crazy towards the broken gold fire spirit!


    "Jiang Kang, what are you?! Dare to fight me


    Xie Guyuan suddenly lost his mouth and roared. Although the ice dragon fire spirit can''t do any harm to the broken gold fire, it''s still a big trouble. If it''s not solved, Xie Guyuan has no time to take care of Luli!


    "Laozi is the chief guest elder of the craftsman''s palace! The boundary of the craftsman''s palace, how can you be arrogant


    Jiang Kang at the same time appears a burst of fury, and that Xie Guyuan is almost fight whose voice big general of pull a voice angry to shout a way.


    "Good, good!"


    Xie Guyuan''s face suddenly twitched. In his anger, he laughed wildly. His body trembled. Because of resentment and anger, he almost broke one of his teeth at the moment!


    "Why don''t you want to fight with me? Your fire spirit is here today


    As soon as the words fell, a fierce soul power directly separated from Xie Guyuan''s body and flew towards the spirit of the broken gold fire. The body of the broken gold fire spirit became huge. A blood red light flashed in his eyes, and its momentum also soared. The flame condensed into a red soul sword in his hand, the broken gold fire spirit, Step on the foot is to attack and kill the ice dragon fire spirit!


    At this moment, an ethereal sound suddenly resounds in this space. People''s eyes look at the place where the sound comes out. It is obvious that No.2 and Yange are holding a soul sword and using the same sword move. Suddenly, the sound of wind and thunder comes out, It is resounding in this space!


    Xumi zhenhun Sanxian sword, surging wind and clouds!


    The terrible soul sword was shot directly from the hand of No.2 and Yange, towards the broken gold fire spirit, and fell directly on the soul sword in his hand. Suddenly, a sharp sound of friction suddenly recalled it, which made everyone frown slightly, and the soul sword in the broken gold fire spirit''s hand was directly bounced by this sword, I couldn''t touch the ice dragon fire spirit at all.


    At the same time, the ice dragon fire spirit also found the right opportunity. His head was on the chest of the broken gold fire spirit. He flew the broken gold fire spirit far away and deeply into the rock wall, making a big pit only five feet wide on the dark rock wall. For a moment, the whole underground space was shaking!


    "Oh, are you two going to join hands?"


    Xie Guyuan''s face flashed a cold smile.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lu Li rubbed the tip of his nose, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked, "I''m the sword elder of the craftsman''s palace. I''ll hammer you with elder Keqing of the craftsman''s palace. What''s your opinion, please tell me for reference?"


    As Lu Li''s cold laughter falls, Yange and No. 2 directly fall on the top of the ice dragon fire spirit. The ice dragon fire spirit roars. Yange and No. 2 are like two Dragon Knights, holding a long sword and standing on the dragon head!


    "Elder Lu, let me entangle him. You''d better cast it as soon as possible."


    Jiang Kang seemed to see Lu Li''s appearance of ignoring the past. He had some feelings in his heart, and his words were close to him.


    "Huo Ling, Da Huo Ling, I made mine, no conflict, Yan Ge, No.2, give me up, hammer him! Press on the ground and kick! Kick his crotch! Don''t stop until you break it


    Lu Li grinned, and a strange smile came out of his mouth, which made Fu Hua feel helpless. This guy actually wrote it down as it is


    At the moment, Jiang Kang suddenly found that while the fire spirits were fighting, Lu Li''s action did not stop. He still maintained the precision casting in his hand, and the bloodless sword was at the end of the precision casting!


    Jokes, alchemy and forging runes, all three of them work together. When Lu Li was in Lingjiang state, he could sit there and distract himself. It''s not difficult for Lu Li at all. What''s more, at the moment, he''s just distracted. It''s nothing more than watching the fun and casting at the same time.


    Yange and No.2 both have the strength of Linghai realm. It''s not a problem to bear the soul power of Linghai realm. How much consumption can the soul power of two Linghai realms bring to Luli? one-tenth? It''s more than enough!


    Looking at Lu Li''s relaxed appearance, Jiang Kang immediately felt the gap between himself and this young man. No wonder he was only an elder of Keqing, but Lu Li had already reserved the position of the sword elder before he arrived at the craftsman''s palace. The gap was not so big


    "Mr. Lu, the process of precision casting has been disrupted by the old dog. The aura can''t be cheap. I''ll transfer them to you now!"


    Jiang Kang''s hands, suddenly for a while, the semi-finished curved sword condensed in the furnace, directly stopped casting, grade forever stay in the top seven, and the pure aura, as well as all kinds of crystal, pure energy extracted from the material, at this moment, all condensed towards the furnace in front of Luli!


    "Thank you very much."


    With the integration of this aura, Lu Li obviously felt that the grade of bloodless sword could be raised up a little, and now he was happy.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lu, you''re welcome. I want to see what kind of level you can push the spirit weapon to. I''m looking forward to witnessing a miracle!"


    The sound of laughter fell, and Jiang Kang just stopped managing the furnace, and let the melting furnace of Mingquan glacier fire disperse. In a moment, his soul power was all pouring into the ice dragon fire spirit. Suddenly, the ice dragon fire spirit soared again, and with a violent dragon song, he rushed to the broken gold fire spirit!


    Lu Li''s eyes stare at the bloodless sword in the furnace, all the aura, energy, and the beautiful liquid refined from the forging materials. At this moment, all of them are absorbed by the bloodless sword, and a dazzling cold light flashes by. Suddenly, there is a sound of the sword, like a sleeping dragon, which opens its eyes at this moment, Roaring up to the sky!

 Chapter 237

    "Dong Dong..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    The loud sound of the sword, after a moment''s resounding, converges and returns to the surroundings. Suddenly, it seems that there is no sound. Even the sound of the lava surging becomes silent. In the air, it seems that there is a kind of heart beating sound, which is constantly coming out, louder and stronger.


    At last, people found the place where they were excited. At this moment, all the eyes looked at the melting pot in front of Lu Li. They saw that in Lu Li''s melting pot, all the material, melt, aura, and Lu Li''s soul power were fused into one at this moment, forming a colorful human shape, Fell on the body of bloodless sword!


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Lu Li''s hands began to change slowly, and the colorful human figures began to make the same action at the same time. At first, the fingerprints of the two people were so strange, but the faster they got to the back, the faster the fingerprints changed. Finally, the fingerprints of the two people changed at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see!


    With the continuous change of the complex fingerprints and the colorful human figures, it seems that there are cracks. The shell made of innumerable aura, energy and forged materials is gradually broken. When the first crack is big enough, a sharp breath spreads out from the crack!


    Soon, more and more cracks appeared on the figure. Finally, the first shell peeled off. Looking inside through the shell, you can see that under the shell, there is a white energy, which is semi transparent. Through the translucent energy, you can even see some bones, Organs are rapidly forming!


    It''s a living thing!


    Everyone''s mind immediately flashed such an idea. Even Su Yuan and the other three couldn''t help but move forward to see it clearly.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s face was also full of fanaticism. He could feel that the bloodless sword at this moment had completely broken away from the category of ordinary spirit tools, and even the energy body had gone beyond the shackles of spirit body and was evolving into a complete life!


    Sword soul.


    This is the first word in Lu Li''s head.


    Once upon a time, the treasure Qieyun sword that he loved was a sword with a soul. He was a sword with a soul.


    Among the eight sacred objects, only the Qieyun sword, which has grown from an unknown artifact, has become the level of the sacred object step by step. It is precisely because of the existence of the soul of the sword that it has such a terrifying growth!


    However, the original soul of the sword was not cultivated by Lu Li himself, but by a master of that year. Now the bloodless sword is about to be bred, but a soul of the sword completely cultivated by Lu Li himself. The existence of such a blood connection is even more terrifying than the Qieyun sword!


    Lu Li felt that his heart beat faster at this moment. If he really gave birth to the soul of the sword, I''m afraid that the bloodless sword will grow to an extremely terrifying level in the future, and even have almost unlimited growth space!


    Suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva, Lu Li''s mind, completely into the furnace, and at this moment, that Xie Guyuan, also found the movement of Lu Li, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, flying towards Lu Li!


    "No, this guy wants to interrupt! Do it


    Under the challenge arena, Zhou Yunhai was the first one to react. He stepped on Xuanji''s back a little faster and flew to the place where Luli was. The simple long sword in his hand was covered with a layer of white sword. The attack route towards Xie Guyuan was to attack and kill!


    "Old dog, get out of the way!"


    With a sword, Zhou Yunhai precisely controlled the landing point of the sword edge about one meter away from Lu Li. The sword edge, like a high wall with sharp breath, directly blocked Xie Guyuan for a moment. In a moment, Zhou Yunhai''s figure was in front of Xie Guyuan, and the sword edge passed in the air one after another, Push the Xie Guyuan out directly!


    "Xie Guyuan, do you want to break the rules? We are bored to wait. If you want to do something, we will accompany you


    Su Yuan''s face became gloomy at the same time. A pair of Phoenix eyes glared at Xie Guyuan angrily and cried in a deep voice. At the same time, grandma Lianyin and the leader of Fuhua Pavilion were all moving and ready to go.


    Xie Guyuan frowned tightly, and his eyes swept over the people on the scene. His face was also a bit ugly. As Zhou Yunhai expected, Xie Guyuan needed to rely more on the strength of his soul. If he fought head-on, even if he had a broken gold fire body, he could not rely on his body to fight at the spirit level.


    What''s more, this space has already become a aura vacuum. Even if he wants to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, there is nothing to mobilize him. It''s hard to fight like this, but it''s quite difficult for him to reach the summit level of Linghai. It''s almost impossible for him to beat the four Linghai summit.


    "Ha ha... I can see that you''ve been planning to target me for a long time. It''s all right. I''ve recognized it. This time, I''m in your hands! Lu Li, I''ll see you again in Hanzhou. You should seize the time. If one day I really control those forces that are above this continent, everything you care about will be finished! "


    For a moment, Xie Guyuan''s face always showed a burst of laughter. He didn''t care about the victory here. At the moment, his spirit weapon was destroyed, and the four strong men at the top of the spirit sea were staring at him. It was almost impossible for him to start. Now, he had to give up his plan.


    "Old dog, do you want to escape? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let you go, is it


    Zhou Yunhai''s negative sword stood opposite Xie Guyuan, with a slightly gloomy face and a low smile.


    "Yes, I have to say that you are really careful. The soul power of the three sealed up the underground space. Even if I want to break through, it''s quite difficult. But don''t worry, I''ve prepared my own way just now. Even if you want to catch up, it''s impossible. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving now! "


    As soon as the words fell, Xie Guyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of the public. Grandma Lianyin and the other three covered the soul power of the whole underground space, and immediately found where he was. At this moment, Xie Guyuan appeared in a crack in the underground space, where the soul power of the three could not be completely blocked, Xie Guyuan seems to have buried the prohibition and spirit talisman for a long time. A rather mysterious wave came from there. In an instant, Xie Guyuan disappeared.


    "This guy... Actually controls the prohibition of jumping in space. It seems to be exactly what you said. There are some transcendent forces behind him..."


    For the most familiar Fuhua Pavilion leader of lingfu, he immediately distinguished Xie Guyuan''s means of escape. However, even he can''t pursue him now. The Space folding and jumping prohibition can instantly send people a long distance. At this moment, Xie Guyuan is very likely no longer on the boundary of Qingzhou.


    However, it was a long sigh of relief for them. If Xie Guyuan really wanted to fight them here, he might have to pay a very painful price for them by relying on the soul power of lingzun level.


    "Well, grandma Lianyin may be the biggest winner. Among the three grand events, only her Pharmacopoeia came to an end perfectly. The jade Book ceremony and the forging competition were all spoiled by this little guy."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion looked at Lu Li with a bitter smile.


    "What''s not enough? Once the artifact in his hand is formed, even I will be overtaken by him immediately. I am satisfied to see such a gifted method anyway. "


    Su Yuan shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile that the impact brought by Lu Li was big enough for her to feel inferior to herself.


    Even the so-called craftsmen she knew could not be sure to do it, but Lu Li did it perfectly. What''s more to say?

 Chapter 238

    With Xie Guyuan''s departure, the whole underground space, as well as the seats on the outside broadcast, are relaxed. The war they are most worried about, has not started in the end. At this moment, the outside world is boiling. Countless repairs can''t restrain the excitement in Lu Li''s heart when he sees the sword spirit coming out of the shell from the forbidden light curtain.


    Alchemy and forging are two means of seizing heaven and earth. Anyone who lives in this way knows deeply that all things have spirits, and can transform these spirits into spiritual bodies and even give birth to life. Such means are enough to make everyone respect the young master.


    In the underground space, the last shell bound to the soul of the sword finally peeled off, showing the soul''s complete appearance. It was an immortal figure, as tall as Lu Li, and its face was also very similar, but the soul of the sword had long hair and a cloud like robe, It looks like an immortal from heaven. And the momentum of getting up is just like a peerless sword, which is extremely sharp. His eyes are looking around at this moment, which is like an invisible blade across the air, with a cold edge!


    The bloodless sword hasn''t changed much at the moment. Lu Li still hasn''t polished it, but the body of the sword is completely smooth. However, it doesn''t look like metal at all. On the contrary, it looks like a good piece of black jade with a little warm fluorescence.


    Finally, the seal formula in Lu Li''s hand stopped, his fingers hovered in the air, and a soul mark fell on the center of the sword soul''s eyebrows. The texture was like a sword blade bathed in the fire. It looked very eye-catching. When Lu Li finished all this, his face finally showed a little smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to ask you to help me with some aura. I''m going to get a Lingtao realm, but I''m not satisfied with the soul of the sword."


    Lu Li grinned at the people around him. When he said this, many people laughed.


    Yes, you still know that you are just a spiritual master in Lingtao realm. I''m afraid you think you are a peerless master who is aloof from things!


    With a strange smile, all the people on the scene fell beside Lu Li one after another, purified their aura to a state of no attribute, and poured it into the sword soul. After hesitating for a moment, the elder Keqing Jiang Kang finally came up with a dry smile and poured his own aura into the sword soul.


    At the same time, strict and No.2 also fell on the side of the sword soul. They stretched out a hand and pressed it on the sword soul, refining those complicated auras into the purest energy one after another.


    At this moment, Lu Li could have a rest at last. When he spread his legs, he lay down on the ground of the challenge arena. He stretched out a lot and felt that the sword soul was growing stronger and fuller.


    Finally, when the soul of the sword was filled with a lot of aura, a crisp sound of gold and jade finally came out from him. The spirit of the sword, who had some empty eyes, suddenly radiated a very spiritual luster. The soul of the sword stretched out his hand and put the bloodless sword in his hands. Even if it fell in front of Lu Li, he held the bloodless sword in his hands, Smile at each other with Lu Li.


    "I feel like I''m looking in a very strange mirror."


    Lu Li turned over, sat up and said with a smile, holding the bloodless sword in his hand, the soul of the sword suddenly turned into an air flow and converged into the bloodless sword. Suddenly, a frightening breath spread from the bloodless sword!


    It''s a breath of eight level spirit weapon. Today''s bloodless sword is undoubtedly an eight level spirit weapon. It can even be said that within the category of eight level spirit weapon, it can be photographed at the top level!


    "Master Su Yuan, I don''t think we can compare the last item. I don''t like the method of attaching spirit. To be honest, I don''t like it very much. You see, I have won two games. How about two wins in three games


    Lu Li tilted his head and said with a smile. Looking at that, he was a bit under beaten. Su Yuan couldn''t help but come forward and chop Lu Li''s head with a knife.


    "Hum, let''s say you have won. After the meeting, everyone watching the broadcast outside, the competition is over. Mr. Lu Li is the champion. Let''s applaud. Don''t throw the banana skin or spit. Take care of your health!"


    Su Yuan doesn''t have good spirit of white Lu Li one eye, spin even if is with a bit perfunctory flavor announce a way, cause the field inside and outside, all is a burst of burst of laughter.


    He also refined the soul of the sword. If anyone dares to spit and throw banana peel at him, it''s a bit inhuman.


    As the voice fell, Su Yuan did not raise the challenge arena at all, and even did not hold a closing ceremony. She directly ordered these outside elders to bring up the younger generation of the craftsman temple and perform another round as a curtain call. Lu Li and others did not appear at any curtain call ceremony.


    Everyone knows that the forging competition is over, but the matter of Lu Li is far from over. But in their hearts, there will be no one who doubts whether Lu Li is worthy of the high reputation. Danxiu, Fuxiu and Qixiu are above the three realms. He has won everyone''s heart with three miraculous performances. Up to now, Lu Li''s name is destined to be recorded in the history of cloud kingdom!


    The bustle in the craftsman''s palace lasted about half a month before it subsided. After the forging competition, the craftsman''s palace has ushered in a major reshuffle.


    The original sword holding elder has changed from one to two. The new sword holding elder Lu Li has a full-length statue standing in the hall of fame of the craftsman''s palace.


    As an elder Ke Qing''s family, the Li family, which was already in a precarious state, has become the chief of elder Ke Qing in the craftsman''s palace. The reason is very simple. Lu Li directly announced that Li qiao''er is Lu Li''s eldest sister and his own disciple, but he is not an idiot, Are able to see Li Qiao son in the future will have what kind of brilliant future.


    And the Jiang family, as the original chief executive, took the initiative to step down from the top and announced that they would support the Li family unconditionally in the future. At the same time, the original Lin family, the second member of the Lin family, also made such a decision. In recent days, Lin Xiu, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, was found to be losing weight crazily, I don''t want to make trouble with Mr. Lu Li in the future


    It was not until half a month later that the bustle of life slowly faded away. It''s just that Lu Li, as the core figure, has been studying his new baby in his heart for a long time.


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    "Ding! Ding


    At the end of the two clear sounds, the two figures also separated quickly. They were the figures of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai. But at this moment, Lu Li changed his usual fiery and steaming appearance. On the contrary, he was like a very old-fashioned swordsman. He only relied on his bloodless sword to fight with Zhou Yunhai for a while.


    However, when it comes to pure swordsmanship, Lu Li is obviously much worse than Zhou Yunhai. At the end of the fight, Lu Li angrily falls to the ground, pointing to Zhou Yunhai''s nose and scolding perverts.


    Zhou Yunhai''s swordsmanship is really a bit enigmatic. Lu Li can feel that what he is using is not a magic skill, but a pure technique. It seems that the magic skill is in his hands, which is totally like a burden. Instead of using it, it is more ferocious.


    "Ask me, how can I make a sword like you?"


    Lu Li lay on the ground and asked with a little wheezing.


    "You and I have different directions of cultivation. You can rest assured that now you also have sword spirit. When it''s appropriate, I will teach you something about Kendo, but you have to wait until you get to the ancient universe, that is to say, after you get to the realm of spiritual respect."


    Zhou Yun also shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. In a moment, the front of the conversation turned: "how do you plan now? What you promised to the royal family of cloud kingdom is almost finished. It''s time to go back to find Xie Guyuan and make a deal, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right."


    Lu Li suddenly bounced up from the ground and took the bloodless sword back to Nahai ring. "I haven''t been back to Hanzhou for a long time. This time, there are quite a few people we brought back. How can we go back and be more handsome?"


    "Why not? Of course, it''s riding Xuanji beast and directly coming to meet his horse! "


    "Well, then take Xuanji beast directly and come to meet his horse!"

 Chapter 239

    In the early morning of this day, the maids in the main hall of the craftsman''s palace, as usual, prepared breakfast and hot water and opened the doors of the three main rooms in the main hall to wake up Su Yuan, grandma Lianyin and Fu Hua.


    However, when the maids opened the door, they found that the three were no longer in the room. In Su Yuan''s bedroom, she left a letter, which roughly means that the recent major and minor matters of the craftsman''s palace were all handed over to the cabinet elders for deliberation. She wanted to go out to the far door and do something important.


    On the side of tianjianfeng, about a hundred miles away from the location of the craftsman''s palace, there is a huge body hidden in the surging clouds. If you remove the clouds at this moment, you can clearly see that the huge body is Xuanji beast!


    At the moment, on Xuanji''s back, there are many people gathering, including Su Yuan, the married grandmother, the leader of Fuhua Pavilion, the slovenly old man, Li Qiaoer, and many people wearing Li''s robes.


    "Why doesn''t that boy come? Didn''t you oversleep? "


    Grandma Lianyin sits on Xuanji''s back with her knees crossed, leaning on a crutch with one hand, and looks around as if she is impatient.


    But a moment later, several figures came quickly, broke through the clouds and landed on Xuanji''s back.


    Those figures were Lu Li and others. Behind Lu Li, Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying, and Weng Hanxue, who had been recuperating for a long time, fell on Xuanji''s back, which made many people sigh.


    "You''re here at last. Grandma can''t wait any longer."


    Su kite looked at Lu and others finally appeared, then came forward to make a laugh. However, before she finished speaking, Weng Hanxue was throwing her to go down, crazy... And sucked up...


    "Ha ha, let you wait. Lao Zhou and I studied something and gave him a gift to meet Xie Guyuan. We''re late."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed, arched his hand at the crowd, "boy here, first thank you for your willingness to help me, this time, we need to go to Yanzhou, Wanyao City, Lizhou, and finally back to the boundary of Hanzhou, there will be a lot of colleagues together, this time, we will completely step on the ground of Hanzhou!"


    At that time, several great powers agreed and nodded, and those who were not so high in status also quickly saluted Lu Li. Now, Lu Li is the core figure of this large group of people. Later, there will be the strong of yushuge, wanyaocheng, the seven emperors of Yanzhou, the experts of the jade family, and so on. Today''s Lu Li is really a man of the hour!


    "Brother, these are a group of experts in the Li family. These two are the left and right elders of the Li family. They are all linghaijing, and the rest are the first-class experts of the Li family. This is the only place where the Li family can help."


    Li qiao''er came up and pointed to the Li family. At the same time, those Li family members also gave Lu Li a respectful "big little" call.


    Lu Li nodded, and his figure flew and landed on Xuanji''s head. Facing the strong wind, his robe was blowing so loud that his eyes suddenly flashed a light like the sun rising.


    Lu Li raised his hand, pointed to the rising sun in the distance and said: "Xuanji, let''s go!"


    "By will, master!"


    A low response came from Xuanji''s huge mouth. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up. Xuanji''s huge body left a deafening sound in the air. In a moment, it flew away in the direction of Luli!


    Looking at the smaller city under his feet and the fading land of Qingzhou, Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the distant direction with a fanatical smile on his face.


    "Hanzhou capital, Xie Guyuan, I''m back from Luli. Wash your neck and wait for me!"


    Hanzhou, beiluocheng, hanjianzong.


    As a well-known sect in the territory of Hanzhou, Hanjian sect was depressed for a long time. Weng Hanxue was killed, and the former patriarch went to the field. For a time, none of the powerful people in Hanjian sect was able to win the battle of Linghai. In addition, Weng Hanxue''s journey to Qingzhou is empty now.


    But fortunately, with the protection of the royal family of cloud, Hanjian Zongfang can spend these years safely. Now, hanjianzong has begun to radiate new vitality. With the help of Wanyao City, the disciples of the sect enter the country quickly. Even the four elders have all broken through to the realm of Linghai. Now, the new generation of strong men in the sect have grown up!


    There are many figures in the meeting hall of hanjianzong at the moment. At the top of the song, there is a pretty young girl with long green hair and a pretty face. She is as spotless as a green lotus. But at the moment, she is leaning on the throne with a pair of jade hands gently dragging her cheeks, It looks like a lazy cat.


    "Elder martial sister, the master has heard that elder martial brother Lu has arrived in Yanzhou today, and will go to Wanyao city and Lizhou one after another, and then rush back. According to their footwork, it is conservatively estimated that they will return to the clan in three days at most."


    On the second sitting, a disciple of hanjianzong arched his hand to the lazy girl and reported.


    "I see. You go down first. Some old men should be coming soon."


    The girl broke off the delicate jade hand Dao. It didn''t seem that she had any reaction. However, when the younger disciple retired, it was obvious that the elder martial sister''s eyes flashed the extremely excited light of Taoism.


    The younger generation of disciples just stepped down, and a door of the conference hall was opened. Mr. Jin and other four cabinet elders all entered the conference hall. Beside them, a man and a woman came in.


    Yan Feng is one of the men. Now he has reached the seventh section of Lingtao realm. His actual combat effectiveness is amazing. In this cold sword sect, except for four elders, few of them can compare with him. He can break the army with his own swordsmanship!


    The other female is Dong Shurong. Today, Dong Shurong is also very powerful. He has lowered his accomplishments to Yanfeng. These two are the most outstanding disciples of hanjianzong.


    Of course, the most important thing is to get rid of Lu Li, a pervert who can''t see the head and the tail, and the elder martial sister who is on the throne at the moment, and even the four elders in the cabinet have to sit in front of her.


    Who is the elder martial sister?


    Ling Ling City Lu family, Leng Yue Lu is also!


    People in the clan said before that Lu Li was a genius, a rare genius, but the existence of Leng Yuelu broke the myth of Lu Li!


    It''s less than half a month, less than a year, and now less than three years. Leng Yuelu''s cultivation directly ignores all the disciples of the same generation, and chases several elders to catch up with him. Now, she is living in the second section of Linghai realm!


    Linghaijing!


    During this period, many people knew that she inherited the position of Lu Li and was supported by the most top resources of the clan and Wanyao city. However, the feedback effect was that she was also worthy of such a large-scale cultivation. In less than three years, she became a super strong person in the realm of Linghai, with such a terrible cultivation speed, But many people dare not dream!


    And Jin and others, the caliber is also extremely unified, directly changed the snow cloud peak to snow cloud Pavilion, just like the authority of the cold sword sect, Leng Yuelu, is a leap to become the snow cloud Pavilion leader, the position is higher than any old cabinet!


    "Yuelu, what''s the matter? What''s the story of the return? "


    Mr. Jin sat down and asked first.


    "Brother Lu Li, they have already arrived in Yanzhou. They can return to zongmen in three days at most."


    Leng Yuelu smiles at the elders and says that although she has a higher status than the four elders, Leng Yuelu has no airs at all. This is well known in hanjianzong, and has made countless hanjianzong disciples love this master sister.


    "That''s great. A few days ago, it was reported that many people in Hanzhou prefecture were heading for hanjianzong. I was worried that we would not be able to continue to come back to Luli. It seems that my worry is a little superfluous." Old Jin nodded and sighed.


    "There''s no need to worry. According to Lu Li''s brother''s temper, it''s three days. I''m afraid it''s one and a half days at most. He never knows what rest is."


    Leng Yuelu said with a smile. Seeing that look, she was quite happy and excited. Obviously, the return of Lu Li is a very important thing for her.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s easy to say everything. Hum, isn''t it just some vanguard troops of Hanzhou capital? We can''t beat Xie Guyuan. We can still eat this vanguard troops!" Smell speech, a few cabinet old also completely relaxed heart, at present, also showed a little eager color!

 Chapter 240

    In the past day, the border guards of beiluocheng suddenly found a large number of figures flying in the sky. They were so surprised that they immediately reported to the police. However, before waiting for the commander of the border guards to make any arrangement or response, a large number of figures were flying out of the Mountain Gate of hanjianzong. All of a sudden, they occupied a huge area over beiluocheng!


    For a moment, the strongmen of Hanzhou capital appeared in the sky outside Beiluo city. The posture was like a cloud blocking the sun. There were a large number of strongmen on the side of Hanjian clan. For a moment, the atmosphere over Beiluo city suddenly became tense!


    "All of you of hanjianzong, I''d like you to talk about it."


    In the camp of Hanzhou Prefecture, the leader is Xie Yin, the Linghai strongman Lu Li has seen many times. At the moment, he is wearing a general armor and standing in the front of the crowd. His eyes are staring at the people of hanjianzong, and the corners of his mouth point out that he shows a little disdain.


    With such a scornful look, all the people of hanjianzong were immediately filled with indignation. They were clamoring to go up and curse, but they were waved down by lengyuelu. In a moment, lengyuelu was the first to fly out and appeared on the opposite side of Xie Yin.


    "I''m the man of Hanjian sect. If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Leng Yuelu stood in the sky with her hands in the air, and the wind blew her hair up. Her green lotus like dress made her look quite dazzling, as if she had some dazzling fluorescence on her body.


    "Ha ha, what a pretty girl. It seems that you Lu Li''s good fortune is quite impressive."


    Xie Yin looked at Leng Yuelu''s pretty face and said with a smile, "I won''t talk to you anymore. This trip, plus me, there are 12 strong people in Linghai. The one with the lowest cultivation can also compete with you. You cold sword sect, plus the people you are talking about, are there five Linghai? It''s impossible to fight us. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe I can clean up all of you by myself


    A sneer flashed across Leng Yuelu''s mouth. As soon as her pink lotus like arm trembled, a long sword carved from ice and snow appeared in her hand, pointing to Xie yinyao.


    "Ha ha... Good! Great! Girl, you are as like as two peas in the land. You are so much alike. I appreciate you very much. I''ll give you a chance to fight against many enemies and not bully you. Xie Jiang, Xie He, you two, come and fight with this girl. "


    Xie Yin immediately raised his head and laughed wildly. Immediately, he waved his arm. With his cheering, two men with extremely similar appearance floated out of the battle of Hanzhou capital.


    Leng Yuelu looked at the two men, and her face changed slightly. Both of them have the cultivation of the second section of Linghai realm, and it seems that their Qi mechanisms are connected with each other, which is obviously not an easy role to deal with.


    But Leng Yuelu knows that she must not be defeated at this moment. If she delays here for one more minute, Lu Li will have enough time to come back. As Xie Yin said, if there is a real fight, the difference between the two sides of the Linghai realm is too big. Han Jianzong can''t take advantage of it at all. He may even pay several painful prices.


    After a little calculation in her heart, Leng Yuelu was relieved. After a little sigh, a strange Rune appeared in the middle of her brow!


    That rune is like a blooming magnolia, and with the appearance of this magnificent texture, Leng Yuelu''s breath suddenly ascended to a higher level!


    "Oh? The secret? It''s as like as two peas, and let me be quiet. How is that secret law? "


    Xie Yin noticed the Magnolia in the center of Leng Yuelu''s eyebrows for the first time, as well as the soaring momentum on her body. She was also a little surprised in the current season. He can tell. Leng Yuelu''s secret method is no worse than that used by Lu Li. Even he in the fifth section of Linghai realm feels a little palpitating. Obviously, Leng Yuelu''s strength is also extremely strong!


    "Come on, which one of you is going to die first?"


    The ice and snow sword in her hand closed to her side. Leng Yuelu''s eyes were tightly locked on Xie Jiang and Xie He. She thought that she would delay the battle as long as possible.


    Xie Jiang and Xie He have been famous experts for a long time. Now with a little girl on her back, how can they resist the anger in their hearts? The figure suddenly rushes forward, then flies towards Leng Yuelu!


    At the same time, the two figures are pulling out fierce power grids. Obviously, there are some complementary means between the two figures, which can make them break out far more effective than the same level!


    "Well, they are really two troublesome guys..."


    A cold hum came from her nose, and Leng Yuelu immediately launched an attack. She was the same as everyone who practiced sword skills. In her mind, she rarely had the idea of passive defense. To solve the violence, she wanted to use more violent violence!


    On the ice and snow sword, the cold air suddenly surged out. It was like a ferocious ice and snow black snake constantly twisting its body. With Leng Yuelu''s quick turnover, four ice and snow snakes suddenly came out and attacked Xie Jiang and Xie He!


    "Hum, the little girl''s means are not simple, but in front of her strength, it''s just a vain expression! Break it for me


    With a deep burst of drinking, Xie Jiang suddenly raised his halberd and swung it towards the ice snake. As soon as the halberd came into contact with the ice snake, he suddenly rushed out with fierce energy. Just as Xie Jiang was competing with the ice snake, Xie he suddenly flashed out, Turn into a black awn and fly towards lengyuelu!


    The two brothers, one of them practised the method of killing the enemy and breaking the battle, while the other practised the treacherous way of assassinating the ghost. They cooperated with each other very strongly. Countless experts were defeated by them!


    The voice of "Yiyi" was constantly heard. The power grid between the two people flashed quickly. Xie He''s body appeared in front of Leng Yuelu. The violent power grid directly suppressed the ice snake, making it easy for Xie Jiang to attack. At the moment, Xie He is waving a sharp knife, Towards Leng Yuelu!


    "Oh... Carving insects!"


    His eyes narrowed a little. Leng Yuelu''s ice snow sword turned into a sword shadow all over the sky and went towards the Xie river. Among the countless sword shadows, the shadow of the Xie river was forced to move. Finally, he found an opportunity. There was an obvious gap between Leng Yuelu''s sword and the blockade, which Xie river never thought about, It''s towards the crack!


    "You have been deceived."


    The corner of Leng Yuelu''s mouth suddenly lifted at this moment. Suddenly, a cold aura gathered in her other hand, like a pair of gloves. She wrapped her jade hand in it. In a moment, she suddenly grasped the dagger attacking her belly!


    Xie He''s face suddenly flashed a look of surprise. Although the dagger he used was not a top-level powerful object, it was also a six level spirit weapon. He had never expected that Leng Yuelu''s method could be so wild. Moreover, she could really have the ability to give the six level spirit weapon to the next person with her bare hands!


    However, the surprise on Xie He''s face lasted for a moment, and then he was replaced by a sneer. His arm suddenly shook with a ghost. Between the shaking of his arm, he shook the dagger out of Leng Yuelu''s hand. In a moment, his figure suddenly retreated. Behind him, Xie Jiang, who solved the ice snake, was the halberd in his hand, It''s towards Leng Yuelu!


    The broad blade of the halberd makes a harsh sound of wind pressure in the air. Xie Jiang and Xie He cooperate very well. When Xie he dodges out, the halberd in Xie Jiang''s hand is also in the unavoidable position of Leng Yuelu. In this case, Leng Yuelu has to take it hard!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Leng Yue''s ice snow sword directly collided with the halberd blade of the halberd. Her heavy strength immediately threw Leng Yuelu''s body out of the air, retreated a little in mid air, and then stopped. This blow obviously made her arms numb. She waved her arm and the ice snow sword in her hand, Direct is to break away.


    "It''s a shame that I was forced to use a magic weapon by these two people. If brother Lu Li saw it, he would not laugh at me?"


    A little pout, Leng Yuelu is like a angry little girl. She reaches out her hand to brush the storage ring on her finger. Suddenly, a crystal clear sword appears in her hand, and the sword is completely transparent ice crystal!

 Chapter 241

    The moment when Leng Yuelu''s crystal long sword appeared, it seemed that everything was frozen. The air, time, people''s breath and eyes seemed to turn into a forest of ice sculptures at this moment!


    Even Xie Yin, the leader of the team, was stunned for five seconds, and then came back to his senses!


    "Xiejiang, Xiehe, there''s something wrong with the sword in this girl''s hand. Pay more attention!"


    At the moment when he came back to his senses, the shoe seal opened his mouth to Xie Jiang and Xie He, reminding him that the chill from the transparent sword made him dull, not to mention Xie Jiang, whose cultivation was weaker.


    However, his reminder was obviously not heard by xiejiang and Xiehe. After a long time, xiejiang and Xiehe recovered from their stupidity and shook their heads out of their heads.


    "This sword is called Xuelian. Even brother Lu Li has never seen it. You are very lucky."


    Leng Yuelu fingered the nearly transparent Xuelian sword in her hand. She suddenly bounced on the sword body with a slight hook at the corner of her mouth and a green jade finger. Suddenly, there was a ripple spreading in the space. The speed of the ripple spreading was not fast, or even slow, but it was inexplicable, As if the wave appeared, it is to lock the target, no matter escape to the ends of the earth, will be pursued!


    "Back up, it''s space shock!"


    Xie Yin reacted for the first time and said in a hurry. However, his voice spread out a little slower, and the ripple wave has already enveloped Xie Jiang and Xie He brothers in it!


    The ripple didn''t seem to pose any real threat to the two people, but their figures became distorted with the ripple, as if the shadow reflected in the lake fluctuated with the fluctuation of the lake.


    Those two people didn''t react at all. What kind of situation were they in? At the next moment, everyone knew.


    The first is the halberd in Xie Jiang''s hands.


    The battle halberd is at least the level of liupin spirit weapon. However, under the influence of the ripple of the water pattern, it directly becomes twisted. The hard halberd body and even the blade become as soft as cotton. With the spread of the ripple of the water pattern, it directly twists and turns away, and there are more and more curved places on it. At the end of the day, the halberd becomes soft as cotton, The whole halberd is distorted!


    And this kind of change, soon is the effect on the Xie River Xie river two people''s body.


    The soft patches of clothes and hair began to bend, followed by skin and muscles, and finally the body and bones. The two seemed to feel no pain at all. They allowed their bodies to become twisted, and their bones were bent to a very twisted angle, which was beyond the reach of human beings, Or living human beings can''t reach it.


    "Damn, how can this girl master such a powerful means?"


    Xie Yin suddenly clenched his teeth. With a wave of his arm, he solidified the whole space in front of him, forming a barrier to resist the ripple.


    "It seems that you know the space turbulence."


    Looking at the response of Xie Yin, suddenly, the cold moon Lu smiled and said, "since you know, make a decision. Do you want to give up or give up the two men?" and you has the final say.


    Leng Yuelu''s expression looks very calm, not like a young girl''s calmness. At this moment, Xie Yin seems to feel an invisible thug holding his heart, making him breathless.


    How could they have thought that without Lu Li, there are still such masters in the cold sword sect


    Space shock is a very difficult means for the two who are strong in the Linghai realm. Even the Lingshi who just stepped into the Linghai realm have the chance to master it. But it is also possible that a Lingshi who reaches the level of lingzun Lingdi will never be able to understand the true meaning of space shock.


    Because what it needs is not so much strength, but cognition and understanding of the power of space, even beyond the power of space to reach the level of space law!


    If you control the space, you can easily break, annihilate, or shuttle between the void.


    If we master the law of space, we can turn it all into nothingness. The law of space has no other purpose. Its purpose is single but despairing.


    Master the law of space, can rewrite the space!


    This water ripple, which is called spatial oscillation, is one of the most significant uses of the law of space. Now the space covered by water ripple is completely under the control of Leng Yuelu. Xie Jiang and Xie He, who are in it, can''t feel it, because in their perception, everything is normal, but from the perspective of onlookers, Already can see these two people by that space concussion to twist into what appearance.


    For those who are strong in Linghai, it''s not difficult to break space. What''s difficult is how to influence space and keep it alive. This is exactly the essence of space shock!


    At the moment, as long as Leng Yuelu stops at will, Xie Jiang and Xie He will be distorted into what others see. There is no doubt that they will die.


    Of course, if Leng Yuelu wants to let them go, she can divide the space into two parts. They won''t be hurt at all.


    At the moment, these two people became the hostages in Leng Yuelu''s hands.


    "May I have your name, miss?" Xie Yin clenched his teeth and asked Leng Yuelu.


    "Leng Yuelu, I''m Lu Li''s brother''s fiancee."


    Leng Yuelu tilted her head, and her beautiful eyes were like two crescent springs. She looked very charming, but the smile fell into Xie Yin''s eyes, but it was a forest.


    With the means of space shock, it is difficult for them to make a difference to hanjianzong. He can see that Leng Yuelu didn''t do her best at all, but just flicked the sword to subdue the two. Xie Yin has no doubt that if Leng Yuelu wants to, she can directly let the space shake and cover all of the cold state capital. At that time, the life and death of this vanguard Army will only be in her mind!


    "Let''s talk about the terms. I think we have more to talk about." Xie Yin looked up and sighed. At the moment, he was worried, even afraid.


    That smiling girl, let him feel a never had fear.


    "We don''t have to talk."


    Leng Yuelu gently shook her fingers and said with a smile, "I''m just procrastinating. You''re not an idiot. Naturally you can see clearly. I can tell you, no matter how many people you come to, I''ll do it against you. "


    "Elder martial sister is powerful!"


    All the people on the side of hanjianzong saw Leng Yuelu''s strong performance, and all the disciples couldn''t help shouting in unison. In this way, not to mention the disciples who were not yet familiar with the world, even the four elders were shocked.


    For a long time, Xie Yin finally broke away from the silence, and his face began to show a few ferocious looks. His eyes became more and more blood red, and there was a kind of madness that could not be concealed, which emanated from him.


    "Like Lu Li, you can make me irrational at all."


    The corner of Xie Yin''s mouth suddenly lifted inexplicably, pulling a somewhat strange arc, like laughing, like angry.


    Lu Li''s side once again appeared superior and strong to protect his safety, so that now, the strong in Linghai is no surprise to Lu Li. He has always been good at calculation, but he has not been able to succeed, which makes him angry.


    At the moment, Leng Yuelu easily exceeded his expectations and plans, which also made him angry.


    "Little girl, you have to die here today."


    Xie Yin leveled her eyes and looked at Leng Yuelu with a smile. In a moment, she directly clawed at her chest!


    On his five fingers, aura pops up like sharp nails, directly pierces the flesh and blood, and stains all his five fingers with blood. In a moment, his palm is brushed over his forehead, leaving a blood mark similar to tiger''s stripes. The next moment, his body is suddenly changed!


    His muscles began to swell like rocks, and gave birth to lacquer black hair, like the fur of a monster. Two sharp fangs with a length of three inches came out of his mouth, making him look particularly ferocious. His upper robes were directly torn away by him. His body was full of magnificent magical patterns. Only two blinks of an eye, Xie Yin, It turned out to be a half human and half tiger monster!

 Chapter 242

    "Roar!"


    With the appearance of changes in his body, Xie Yin''s throat suddenly gave out a deafening sound of tiger roaring. The sound has already been made, that is, there is a visible sound wave spreading and opening, which impacts on the spatial fluctuation of water pattern, and directly shatters the fluctuation of water pattern!


    Leng Yuelu''s face suddenly changed, as if she had been slapped hard by an invisible hand. The whole person retreated nearly ten meters backward, and the ripples that gathered in front of her disappeared at this moment. The Xie River, which was distorted to an almost inhuman state by the vibration of space, was directly distorted in the sound of bone friction, Directly cut off the life, and with the sound wave hit, the two bodies were directly smashed away, not even a trace of residue left!


    "Half demon body? No wonder you have a strange smell. "


    Xiumei slightly frowns at the beast like Xie Yin. Leng Yuelu''s expression is becoming more and more gloomy. The half human and half demon''s body makes her heart full of chills.


    This kind of half demon body was once a kind of extremely taboo existence. Its origin and evolution were so dirty that many people kept silent, especially for some young children.


    It is said that about 600 years ago, in today''s Hanzhou, there is a group of half human and half beast. This group has extremely terrifying power. Almost every ethnic group is able to obtain extremely strong fighting power by making their bodies into beasts. The way of making them into beasts is also a little different.


    For example, those who are good at insidious means tend to be human beings in the upper body and poisonous things like snakes and scorpions in the lower body, while those who pursue power are human beings in the lower body and become tigers and lions in the upper body.


    This group has an extremely disgusting custom, that is, to lock up young girls who have just come of age and have fertility with all kinds of beasts, rely on some special drugs to promote the combination of the two, and then give birth to this kind of monster that can change into half man and half beast, and the result is extremely cruel


    Women''s shoes fragile mother, often can''t bear the strong fetus in the abdomen, when the fetus is fully developed, it is to directly kill the mother, break the abdomen and come out, what''s more, directly devour the dead mother as nourishment. The person cultivated in this way, known as the half demon body, is the most effective warrior of the tribe, and at the same time, it is their main trading commodity.


    They used the lion man and tiger man to exchange money and food, and the beautiful snake man and fish man to exchange for the shelter of greedy people. This kind of malignancy lasted for nearly three hundred years, and it was just ended. However, the means of cultivating the semi demon body, after all, came out of exile. Up to now, I''m afraid some people still hold it in their hands.


    For example, the Prime Minister of Hanzhou Prefecture, Xie Guyuan... Xie Yin is obviously a half demon!


    "All the people in hanjianzong will die here today. One wants to leave alive."


    Xie Yin stretched out the huge tiger''s paw, which had turned into a sharp claw, pointed to a circle of people in the cold sword sect, and finally fell back to Leng Yuelu. With the huge tiger''s paw in the air, a burst of crackling sound suddenly came out!


    The next moment, Xie Yin''s figure is completely disappeared in the public''s sight, the air is only a burst of deafening sound explosion!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    In a flash, there were three successive sounds of metal collision. People''s eyes couldn''t even keep up with Xie Yin''s speed. When they let all their eyes move towards Leng Yuelu, they found that Leng Yuelu had been forced to retreat a lot again!


    That Xie Yin''s attack is so fast that even the masters of Lingtao Linghai realm can''t see clearly!


    "Bah, half demon body... It''s really a troublesome thing. I really don''t know that Xie Guyuan''s old dog is hiding such subordinates."


    After spitting out a trace of bloody blood in her throat, Leng Yuelu''s face was a bit ugly. Xie Yin had the biggest advantage of the half demon body, which was also one of the advantages of the half demon body over the ordinary spirit Master - wildness.


    Wild attack, wild intuition, and wild endurance, all of these, make them in the battle, can burst out extremely terrible power, at the same level, a half demon body''s combat power, almost to catch up with three ordinary spirit division!


    And all this is due to the fearless wildness.


    Human beings know how to fear and protect themselves, so most of the time, there will be a bit of retention in the hand, but the half demon body is different, they do not know fear, even fatigue and pain, once they show up, even if they break their arms and crush their palms, they will not be afraid, and this is its strength!


    "We have to find a way to hold this guy down. If this guy rushes into the crowd, he will be dead and wounded!"


    Leng Yuelu''s mind flashed such an idea. Suddenly, the lotus sleeve waved lightly. A huge ice curtain rose abruptly, isolating all the people of Han Jianzong from the ice curtain. In a moment, the snow ripple sword chapter in her hand immediately came out with the wave of the sword blade in Leng Yuelu''s hand, The terrifying spatial fluctuations that are enough to kill the strong in Linghai are towards Xie Yin!


    "Rippling down, kill a thousand times!"


    With a soft drink, the snow ripple sword in Leng Yuelu''s hand is flying in the air, and the ripples are fluctuating, directly encircling Xie Yin, even if it''s Qi Shushu''s attack!


    However, at the moment, Xie Yin seems to have seen through this move. His head is slightly lower. Even if he looks up to the sky and makes a long roar, just like before, the visible sound waves directly destroy the space!


    "Little girl, I''m just your nemesis. You are good at the law of space, and I have the power of breaking the void


    Looking at the scattered ripples, Xie Yin suddenly raised his face and laughed wildly. The word "broken space" in his mouth suddenly made Leng Yuelu''s eyebrows shrink.


    Not only such a half demon body, but also some human beings have some powers beyond the scope of the spirit Master, such as Chen Zhe''s body of breaking the curse. This special constitution is enough to make something lose its effect on them completely. But Xie Yin''s power can actually break the void, which is literally breaking the space!


    "Damn, if you don''t dare to use all your strength, you bastard will be arrogant..."


    Leng Yuelu clenches her teeth secretly, and the Magnolia texture in the middle of her eyebrows suddenly gives off a shimmering white light. In a moment, Xuelian sword suddenly changes its color. From the almost pure transparent color, it turns into ice blue. In Leng Yuelu''s hand, she pulls out a beautiful sword flower and points it at Xie Yin!


    Seeing that Leng Yuelu wants to fight against him, Xie Yin gives a sneer. In such a state, he is confident that even the opponents of the seven or eight sections of Linghai realm are hard to fight against him. Even if Leng Yuelu has a secret method to improve, she is only equal to him, and has never been paid attention to by him!


    Sword out, claw down!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, people''s eyes suddenly solidified. Under such a fierce attack, Leng Yuelu could not take advantage at all. Xuelian''s sword chopped on Xie Yin''s chest, leaving a deep visible sword mark. However, Xie Yin was just as unconscious as before, and her power remained unchanged, Directly on Leng Yuelu!


    Suddenly, Leng Yuelu''s body, like a broken kite, was thrown out of the sky. A mouthful of dirty blood broke out and brought out a dazzling bloodstain in the sky. Seeing it, she was about to bump into the huge ice curtain!


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a dull sound, and the ice curtain suddenly vibrated violently. Cracks appeared from the ice curtain. Many people closed their eyes and did not dare to see the state of Leng Yuelu. However, when they felt the crisis in their hearts, there was a hissing sound from the ice curtain, as if something with a very high temperature was slowly melting the ice curtain.


    People''s eyes can''t help looking in the direction of the hissing sound. It''s amazing to see that in the place where the cracks of the ice curtain are not covered, a pair of strange bone wings can be vaguely seen. On the bone wings, there seems to be a layer of transparent membrane, reflecting the gorgeous colors in the sun.


    "Come on, let me see what''s bullying my Yuelu fairy."


    All of a sudden, a voice with a certain degree of banter rang out. Many people were slightly stunned when they heard the voice. Before they could react, they heard a cry of shame.


    "Wori! What an ugly brain rot

 Chapter 243

    The voice, which was quite cheap and joking, suddenly resounded in the sky, making many people dull, including Leng Yuelu.


    Leng Yuelu was a little confused at the moment. Just now, she was hit by the blow, which made her suffer quite a big impact. But in the end, she was hit by a generous and warm embrace. The impact on the ice curtain didn''t come at all. She was completely blocked by the person behind her. She turned away bitterly, Is to see a face that makes her yearn.


    It was a young boy''s face. At the moment, his silver hair was as white as snow and his red pupils were as blood. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a sharp tooth that looked quite evil. His silver hair seemed to have been blown by the strong wind, and he fell neatly to one side. It made him look like he had a funny big back, which made people want to laugh, But at the moment, Leng Yuelu couldn''t laugh.


    She wants to cry a little.


    Only in front of this person, she can make herself like a weak little girl, and then call her a long lost name¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Luli, you''re back!"


    Take a deep breath, Leng Yuelu suddenly showed a beautiful smile, but the corner of his eye is unable to help exuding a few broken star tears.


    "Don''t cry, little fairy. So many people look at your elder martial sister. It''s not good to cry."


    Lu Li grinned, stretched out his hand on the tip of her delicate nose and gently scraped, the smiling face is still so bright, people can''t help feeling a warm feeling of being covered by the sun, that feeling, people can''t help but want to curl up, find a comfortable corner to sleep, and bathe in the sunshine to sleep.


    "Brother Lu... Brother Lu Li... Brother Lu Li is back!"


    In the crowd of hanjianzong, there were some sharp eyed people who responded quickly and cheered with surprise!


    Soon, such a loud and cheering voice spread all over the crowd of hanjianzong. Countless voices finally gathered into a neat shout¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to master Lu Li, and welcome elder martial brother Lu Li home!"


    In a flash, the tide like voice drowned the sky. Even the residents in the city below were kneeling down in the direction of Luli!


    The boy in the rumor has come back, the palm of Wuliu seal in Wanyao City, the wearer of Sancai order in Yushu Pavilion, the sword elder in the craftsman''s palace, and the order master of the royal family, who has been written into the legend of cloud Kingdom, has come back!


    At this moment, all the people cheered and welcomed!


    "Shh, to keep a low profile, the most important thing for people is to keep a low profile, go to the general public and get close to people''s life."


    With a smile, Lu Li stretched out his palm and pressed it. Behind him, the golden black bone wing covered with a layer of colorful wing membrane suddenly shocked, which directly shattered the huge ice curtain!


    "Luli... How can you come back so soon?"?! With your strength, it''s impossible to use space transition at all! "


    See that suddenly appear figure, Xie Yin''s eyebrow suddenly wrinkled into a ball, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Tut Tut, why are you ignorant? I don''t know if you are the top Fuxiu of seven grades? I usually use origami airplanes for such things as Wanli shenxingfu! "


    With a wave of the palm of his hand, there were no less than ten pieces of seven grade Wanli shenxingfu falling down.


    Looking at this scene, many people took a cold breath.


    One of the seven level Wanli Shenxing runes is 300000 spirit stones, ten are three million.


    In hanjianzong, three million spirit stones are a big expense, but in Luli''s hands, it''s like watering


    Xuanji beast arrives at the boundary of Yanzhou and connects Yu Yanran and others. After that, Lu Li rushes to hanjianzong first. The rest of the people continue to march on Xuanji beast. A large part of the reason is that he lures Hanzhou government to take the lead. As Lu Li expected, Hanzhou government can''t help it, Want to take advantage of him and his troops have not rushed back to Hanzhou, now will hanjianzong a bite.


    But as Leng Yuelu said, where is Lu Li a patient person? It was three days. Leng Yuelu estimated that it would be one and a half days. In the end, Lu Li was directly a ten thousand li divine talisman. The uninterrupted use of it directly made Lu Li feel cold from Yanzhou. In the middle, it was less than a whole day!


    Leng Yuelu suddenly understood where Lu Li''s funny big back came from.


    "Alas, the longer my Yuelu fairy grows, the more beautiful she looks. She is also of high strength. Her accomplishments are higher than mine. I''m sure she''s always thought about."


    Reach out to Leng Yuelu''s face and squeeze it intimately. Lu Li''s words with some teasing flavor immediately make many people laugh. Leng Yuelu''s face suddenly flies into a crimson color, buries her face on Lu Li''s chest and pinches Lu Li''s soft meat.


    "Then you''re still out there. I''ll count. In our cold sword sect, there are master, Dong Shimei, Yu Yanran, Han Xinyao, Li Qiaoer, and Mei Xiaoying. Plus you and I, not many, just can make up two mahjong tables neatly."


    "Tut... Nizi, it''s over. It''s over."


    Coolie shook his head with a wry smile, stretched out his hand on Leng Yuelu''s forehead, and said, "mahjong is enough for one table. Two tables are exaggerating. I can''t afford to lose."


    "Bah! Huaxin radish


    Leng Yuelu snorted and spat at Lu Li. She said, "I''ll settle accounts with you later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first. Xie Yin is a half demon. It''s hard to deal with him, and the power of space seems to have no effect on him."


    "Just watch it."


    With a shrug, Lu Li flicks his fingers and passes a healing medicine with human form Danling to Leng Yuelu. Immediately, he wrists his neck and looks in the direction of Xie Yin.


    "His strength can be comparable to the seven sections of linghaijing... Brother Luli, is that ok?" Leng Yuelu seems to be worried, but in exchange for Lu Li''s disapproval smile.


    "All the Linghai masters I''ve cleaned up can play Cuju in two teams, just like him."


    Reach out and pat Leng Yuelu''s head. In Nahai ring, suddenly, there are five pieces of black gold sword bones integrated into Luli''s body. The momentum suddenly rises, even Leng Yuelu is startled.


    That momentum, in an instant, overthrew all the people present. Even Xie Yin, who showed his half demon body and was close to the seventh section of Linghai realm, was completely crushed!


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sharp sound came from Lu Li''s hand. The bloodless sword appeared in Lu Li''s hand. The sharp sound seemed to tear the sky away. It immediately made many people feel awe inspiring!


    Everyone can see clearly that it is a sword without edge, but on it, there is a sharp edge that is hard to see directly, as if it would be cut by the edge within time!


    "Xie Yin, I''m an old man. Come on, I''ll give you face. I''ll let you do three things first, so that you won''t say I''m bullying you. Come on, put your face in. I''ll give you a buff. "


    Lu Li spread his palm down and waved to Xie Yin. He was just teasing his pet dog. All of a sudden, he made Xie Yin angry!


    "Boy, give up your life!"


    Xie Yin''s body was attacked and killed in an instant. On the huge tiger''s palm, the aura was like a sharp dagger. With a terrible edge that could break the space, Xie Yin directly hit Lu Li''s head!


    "Pa!"


    A quite clear sound came out of the air. With a wave of his hand, Lu Li slapped him in the air. Suddenly, there was an explosion in the air. Even the space in front of Lu Li was slightly depressed, and Xie Yin, who rushed in, was directly slapped by Lu Li! Huge body in mid air, rolled several circles, just stopped!

 Chapter 244

    This clear slap sound made many people fall into a short dull in a moment, which is hard to let go for a long time.


    Let''s ask, a human monk in Lingtao realm, facing a half demon body whose power is comparable to the seventh section of Linghai realm, raises his hand to slap the opposite half demon body in the air and turns it around freely for three and a half weeks. How big is the shadow area in the heart of that half demon body?


    How should there be a radius of about three inches?


    Lu Li''s slap made his voice clear and clear. It must be painful to listen to his voice. No, Xie Yin is just like being hoodwinked by the slap. His face is unbelievable and he begins to doubt his life as a big cat.


    "One move, come again, you still have two chances."


    Lu Li once again hooked his hand and said with a smile.


    Xie Yin felt that his lungs were full of fire, as if he was going to blow up the leaves of his lungs. He stretched out his hand and smoothed the bright palm print on his face. His eyes suddenly looked at Lu Li viciously.


    This time, he gave up relying on the advantage of speed to attack, but positive, relying on pure violence attack!


    Xie Yin''s huge tiger palm suddenly clenched into a fist and smashed it toward Lu Li''s face. In a moment, the fierce wind of Taoism suddenly rushed out, and even the unprecedented area before his fist was oppressed and twisted, and the sound of gas explosion that seemed to tear people''s eardrum was constantly ringing, The air was compressed like an invisible cannon, bombarding the land!


    This time, however, Lu Li''s action was not bad.


    "Pa!"


    Then there was a crisp sound, and then Xie Yin''s body was pulled upside down. The only difference was that Lu Li''s hand was turned back this time. The bright red palm print also appeared on Xie Yin''s other cheek!


    Countless onlookers, whether from hanjianzong or hanzhoufu, seemed to have a hundred mushroom clouds rising at the same time.


    What are you doing?


    What about the duel?


    What about the special effects? It''s agreed that one Euler, one big wood, one big wood?


    This is a tough old father, beating his son?


    "No way! How can your body bear such strong soul power? It''s impossible


    Xie Yin almost roared. Twice in a row, it was the soul power that defeated him, a very strong soul power that made him have no resistance!


    He knows how powerful Lu Li''s soul power is. Even Xie Guyuan can''t compare with it. But what he needs to bear that kind of soul power is incomparably strong physical strength. Xie Guyuan can bring that soul power into full play only by the transformation of broken gold fire. But Lu Li obviously doesn''t have broken gold fire, but that soul power, But still strong to such a terrible point!


    "Oh, I''m also a top-level forger of seven grades. I have a lot of spare time recently, and I have nothing to do. I have refined all the black gold sword bones to eight grades. As you know, Lao Zhou, local tyrant and thief have money. They can really do whatever they want."


    Lu Li put up a thumb and expressed his deep respect to Zhou Yunhai who was riding Xuanji beast.


    After the forging competition, Zhou Yunhai was not idle at all for a short period of time. After repeated research, he finally developed the latest formula, which improved the quality of the black gold sword bone to a new level. Eight grade black gold sword bone is five times. It''s a walking eight grade weapon, Although that strength can''t catch up with the broken gold fire body and can''t bear the soul power of lingzun level, it''s enough to support Luli''s ability to release a seven section spirit sea.


    Lu Li, isn''t there any medicine, such as Wulian juexidan.


    How could Xie Yin imagine that it wasn''t long before Lu Li''s strength had reached such a level of terror


    "You still have the last chance. If you have any big moves, please use them quickly. If you use them, I''ll clear the place."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and calculated the time of Wulian juexidan. He was not in a hurry at all. He waved to Xie Yin like a dog for the third time.


    Xie Yin took a deep breath. He clearly felt that today''s Luli is much better than him. But he didn''t want to give in.


    "You''re a monster, but so am I."


    Xie Yin suddenly began to laugh. She didn''t know whether she was laughing at Lu Li or herself.


    Suddenly, the air seemed to stop for a moment, and countless auras began to gather in Xie Yin''s body. Soon, his muscles swelled again, making him look like a monster with strong muscles. At the same time, the dark flames were burning directly from his body, Full of thick dead air, spread over his body, his limbs, and finally even his eyes, are burning with that dark flame!


    With the appearance of the dark flame, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Bite! Life! It''s inflamed


    Lu Li bit his teeth slightly and squeezed the three words out of his teeth. The dark flame made Lu Li very familiar and disgusted!


    It''s one of the three means of killing the demons, and it''s also the original reference prototype of the anti life eightfold. Once it''s used, it will completely devour the vitality of the users. It''s not a simple loss of several years'' longevity, but a complete burning of vitality, which will burn all the vitality of the users and turn them into a vicious force, Let users get a short period of strong fighting power!


    Soon, the muscles expanded rapidly, and Xie Yin''s body dried up quickly. Just now, he absorbed aura crazily and expanded himself crazily, which was just promoting his vitality to the extreme, and then relying on this phagocytosis, he burned up all at once!


    Once upon a time, this was the means of the demon family''s desperate strike. At the beginning, the demon master who had a fierce battle with Lu Li had one of them. Relying on this phagocytosis, Lu Li was severely injured, and Lu Li, as the venerable, lost an arm, with a series of internal organs trauma, which left a deep impression on Lu Li.


    Now seeing this move again, Lu Li has an indescribable feeling in his heart. I can''t say whether he felt disgusted when he saw it, or the other excitement when the hunter faced the prey.


    "Yuelu, go back, lead everyone to escape, and go to the city below to protect the residents. Those black flames, who are under the cultivation of Linghai, will die if they touch them."


    Lu Li doesn''t look back and says to Leng Yuelu. The words are very calm, and it seems that he can''t hear any waves in it. But Leng Yuelu, who is very clear to Lu Li, can hear the urgent taste from it. At present, he doesn''t say much. He nods and flies to the place where the crowd of Han Jianzong is, It is to lead a large number of strong people of hanjianzong to fall towards the ground, to open a very strong aura barrier, and to protect the whole beiluocheng in that barrier.


    Lu Li''s fingers moved a little, and a cluster of Ember burning fire kept jumping in his palm. On the bloodless sword, the fire light condensed into a sword awn, with the sharp breath that can make the surrounding space crack, constantly surging, as if to prepare for the coming big battle.


    "The last one was Shangguan Jie, and this time it''s you Xie Yin. I''m surprised. You guys, how do you like to engage in these deadly activities?"


    Lu Li didn''t raise his eyes to see Xie Yin. He could imagine the state of Xie Yin at the moment. His eyes were slightly inclined to the Beiluo city below, looking at the city under the huge light curtain. In the city, there were countless faces waiting for him to kill the terrible enemy. On the other hand, there were thousands of troops of Hanzhou capital.


    At this moment, it''s like that moment.


    Lu Li smiles, wipes his palm on Nahai ring, takes out a wine gourd, pours two mouthfuls on his head, breathes out a mouthful of wine, and then throws the expensive wine gourd on the ground. The scene in front of him seems to be an instant back to a thousand years ago. He pondered for a moment, and finally remembered what he had said, so he raised the bloodless sword and pointed it at Xie Yin. He lifted the corner of his mouth slightly and murmured.


    "Come on, kill you, just a sword."

 Chapter 245

    On the horizon, Lu Li and Xie Yin became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Those people in Hanzhou capital, after seeing the bite of the inflammation released from Xie Yin, quickly retreated. What a terrible thing it was, they were also very clear in their hearts. Obviously, Xie Yin was going to fight with Lu Li. At this time, none of them wanted to be affected


    And after Xie Yin''s life was almost consumed by the burning fire, his eyes, which seemed to be burned by the dark flame, suddenly came out with a bright light, which made Xie Yin''s body produce a kind of strange aura.


    At the moment, he is completely shriveled, like a dry puppet. Many people marvel at his terrible strength. Only Lu Li knows clearly that Xie Yin is not a living person at this time. His vitality has been deprived by Yan Shengyan. At the moment, he is just a walking corpse controlled by that strange power.


    Without any superfluous words, Lu Li''s body was suddenly flushed out by the fire of burning out spirit. Lu Li clearly knew that annihilating fire was an absolute nemesis for those things closely related to the demons. Only the ultimate attribute could surpass the demons'' desperate moves.


    Jinmielingyan flows slowly on the edge of the bloodless sword, and condenses a sharp sword. After refined casting, the grade of the bloodless sword reaches eight. Now it is strengthened by the fire melting iron core wood. The conductive performance of jinmielingyan is almost doubled, and the condensed sword is more than one grade, Once the sharp sword appeared, even in the air, there were countless sharp sounds coming out!


    "The sword in brother Lu Li''s hand... Oh, it''s a terrible weapon..."


    In the city below, others can''t see the concept of Lu Li''s bloodless sword. With Leng Yuelu, they can see the extraordinary in it at a glance. In the beautiful eyes, there is a shining light.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Lu Li, is he really OK?"


    Standing beside Leng Yuelu is Dong Shurong, who tried to worship Weng Hanxue. At the moment, she is holding her skirt tightly and looking at Lu Li anxiously.


    After more than two years, although Lu Li''s accomplishments did not surpass her, she still stayed in the realm of Lingtao. However, Lu Li''s actual combat effectiveness was so strong that he could not understand and reach it. Even so, she was still worried.


    She knows that Lu Li is powerful, but the other side is equally powerful and frightening


    "Don''t worry."


    As like as two peas in the mouth of the cold moon, she was very calm, and she was exactly the same as Lu. She had absolute confidence in herself, and cold moon Lu had the same confidence.


    That''s her brother Luli. There''s nothing he can''t do in the whole world. It''s the same before and it''s the same after!


    Above the sky, between the confrontation between Lu Li and Na xieyin, their momentum has reached a considerable height, even though they haven''t started yet. Between the whole sky, there are frightening waves, spreading out constantly, which makes the two sides feel a deep fear!


    "Ready? Say three moves, this is the last move, or let you do it first, come on


    For the third time, Lu Li hooked his finger to Xie Yin, indicating that Xie Yin would start first.


    At the moment, Xie Yin has already been killed by Yan Shengyan. The rest is full of killing instinct, but the emotion left in his consciousness still drives him to make the greatest response to this action. At the moment, he can''t feel anger, but instinct drives him to vent his anger towards Lu Li!


    Xie Yin''s figure suddenly flew out towards the place where Lu Li was at an extremely terrifying speed. In the air, countless distortions and fluctuations were burned by the fierce fire, which made the space tremble madly. As Xie Yin''s figure passed, countless cracks in the space immediately emerged behind him!


    Lu Li calmly looks at Xie Yin''s figure, and his mouth is slightly smiling.


    Bloodless sword in the hands of Lu Li, issued a loud sound of bees, as if in the dark body of the sword, there is a long sleeping dragon, suddenly woke up, with a loud roar, to the world to declare its powerful!


    Suddenly, some changes began to appear on Lu Li''s body. A long sword texture, like a burning sword in the fire, suddenly appeared between Lu Li''s eyebrows. His hair, which turned silvery white in the inverse eight fold straight line, suddenly became the length of shoulder to waist. It floated with the wind, making him look like an immortal standing in the wind.


    The soul of bloodless sword still does not have the ability to fight independently, but for Luli, it is an extremely strong increase. When it is attached to Luli, the gain it brings to Luli is even comparable to that of soul fusion, and that gain is no burden to Luli!


    Lu Li''s momentum suddenly soared, and the edge of the bloodless sword became more and more solid. Finally, Xie Yin''s figure appeared in front of Lu Li. A pair of sharp claws wrapped by phagocytosis directly shot at Lu Li. In the space, there were cracks visible to the naked eye and terrible wind pressure everywhere, It made Lu Li''s robes ring wildly!


    However, at the moment, Lu Li is still a indifferent posture, and between them, the movement is almost completely contrast. Lu Li''s action looks very slow, just like using a brush to gently brush away the dust in front of him. The bloodless sword gently waves in front of Lu Li, gently cuts through the space in front of him, and looks like a soft and powerless wave.


    However, the next moment, a sword suddenly appeared in the space in front of Luli. The appearance of that sword was like a dazzling highlight. Once it appeared, even the Yangguan was a lot dimmer. The whole piece of air dropped, as if it was directly divided into two by this simple sword. That sword seemed to cut everything.


    The blade broke through the air without the slightest aura fluctuation, even without a sound. But even the strong people in the surrounding Linghai realm felt a terrible pressure from this seemingly powerless sword, as if they had an invisible sword. At this moment, it was against their throat!


    "Miso!"


    After a moment of silence, there was finally a sharp sound of the sword, which rang in the ears of all the people on the scene. The sharp sound didn''t sound very high, on the contrary, it seemed a little low.


    However, it seems to cut off all the thoughts in people''s hearts with this sword. No matter the civilians, the low-level disciples of Hanjian sect, or the four cabinet elders, including a large number of strong people in Hanzhou Prefecture, they all have a clear and incomparable feeling under this sword¡ª¡ª


    That sword can cut everything. Nothing can escape from it.


    And the fact is, as they feel.


    With the fall of the sword, the air seemed to solidify. The sword, which came out of the blade, went through Xie Yin''s body directly at a slow speed, and then flew towards the large number of hands in Hanzhou capital. Many people seemed to be in a daze and didn''t dodge at all. The sword kept flying forward and passed one by one, Finally, it seems that it has exhausted its energy, and quietly annihilated in the sky about kilometers away.


    Lu Li turned over his hand and took away the bloodless sword. The gain state of the bloodless sword soul suddenly disappeared. Even the eight heavy of the body disappeared at this moment. He changed back to the ordinary looking young man. At this moment, his face even looked pale. The gold and black bone wings slowly flapped and supported his body, Not falling towards the ground.

 Chapter 246

    "Poof..."


    Finally, the first burst of flesh and blood broke the long silence. On Xie Yin''s body and chest, a long and thin sword mark crossed his whole chest. In a moment, his body was abruptly separated, and he still kept rushing forward, but his body was now divided into two parts!


    The next moment, from the wound of the sword mark, Jin Mie Ling Yan suddenly rolled out and wrapped his body directly. He stretched out a pair of sharp claws to shoot Lu Li crazily. However, before that pair of sharp claws fell on Lu Li''s body, Jin Mie Ling Yan had already reduced him to ashes. There was no bones left, and his soul was terrified!


    And this kind of situation also happened in the team of Hanzhou Prefecture.


    People who have just been covered by the silent sword, at this moment, all appear a sword mark on their bodies. Immediately, they are swallowed by the burning ember fire, and turn into large pieces of ashes. They sprinkle from the sky to the ground below, and drift away with the wind, as if a wave of dust has been rolled up, gradually moving away.


    At this moment, no one cheered, no one showed fear, the vast majority of people, at the moment, are still immersed in dull and frightened, a lot of people in Hanzhou capital, just see a sword around them, those unfortunate guys who are covered by the sword, no matter how high or low, are killed by that sword.


    Their death is too simple, too simple to believe. A group of people who were alive one second before, the next, have become the dust drifting with the wind. The gap between the front and the back makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. It seems that they have not prepared for any thought, and all this is over.


    "This... Elder martial brother Lu Li, he won! Elder martial brother Lu Li won


    In the crowd of hanjianzong, there were some individuals who were the first to come back to their senses. They immediately began to shout eagerly. This kind of movement quickly spread among the crowd of hanjianzong. In a moment, it was like the waves, and it was endless!


    Even the four elders of hanjianzong couldn''t restrain their faces at the moment, and they showed extremely fanatical expressions.


    A sword, Lu Li only used a sword, that is to kill Xie Yin, who is sitting on the half demon body, as well as many experts and strong men in Hanzhou Prefecture. The crushing power fell on different people''s eyes, which was a different feeling.


    In the eyes of all the people in Hanzhou Prefecture, Lu Li at the moment looks like a fierce ghost. It seems that he can deprive them of their lives by all means, but it is like a dazzling myth to fall on the side of hanjianzong.


    Lu Li is the myth. If you look at the cold sword sect, you will look up to it!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, on the side of the sky, a sound like rolling thunder came quickly. People''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw that there was a huge figure in the misty clouds, like an island suspended in the sky, flying towards the direction of Beiluo city, But from that floating island general huge figure, spreads the breath, immediately is lets the public deeply feel a burst of astonishment!


    With the huge figure, there are countless strong breath. Almost all of those breath are the realm of Linghai, and the number is extremely terrible. At least, there are more than 20 strong groups in Linghai. I''m afraid that the terrible power is rare in Yunguo!


    Looking at this situation, Leng Yuelu quickly led the four elders of hanjianzong to fly up and gather in the direction of Luli. Leng Yuelu could see at a glance that Luli was quite tired now. If this huge powerful group was the enemy, I''m afraid it would face an unprecedented fierce battle next.


    "Brother Lu Li, who are those people? Is it an enemy or a friend? "


    Leng Yuelu steps forward and gently supports Lu Li. She can feel that Lu Li''s figure has been shaken a little. Obviously, for Lu Li, the consumption of that sword just now is also extremely terrible, so that at this moment, Lu Li''s body can hardly find the shadow of half spirit.


    "Those... Are late guys. They should be punished."


    Lu Li''s face slightly pale smile, eyes looking at the huge figure, the big guy, is Xuanji beast!


    "Shua! Shua


    Lu Li''s voice has just fallen. Two figures appear beside Lu Li in an instant. They are a pretty young man and a pretty young girl. They are Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter? You''ve been through a fierce battle, haven''t you? Don''t worry, the next thing is up to us! "


    After glancing at Lu Li''s situation, Zhou Yunhai took out some elixirs to restore his aura from the floating world beads. After looking at Leng Yuelu strangely, he handed the medicine bottle to Leng Yuelu.


    At the same time, Leng Yuelu''s expression was also a bit strange. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked slightly. Just now, she took the bottle of pills with at least seven grades of quality, took out several pills and fed them into Luli''s mouth.


    "Lu Li, who else do you want to beat? I''ve been lying on Xuanji beast for several days, and my bones are all crisp. I''ll pack someone up for you. I don''t want your pills this time."


    At the same time, Mei Xiaoying swept his eyes over all the people in the cold state capital, and immediately opened his mouth with full domineering spirit. A pair of pink fists was a burst of bone cracking!


    "Behind the horse..."


    Lu Li shook his head, sneered and scolded, "you''re late. There''s no big trouble for the time being. There are some shrimp soldiers and crab generals left. You''re interested. Let''s divide them by yourself. I don''t know if such a few people are enough for you to share. "


    Lu Li''s relaxed tone also shocked Leng Yuelu and the four elders. Just in front of them, they were the super strong one with the peak of Linghai, and the little girl with the spirit of demons and beasts, who was also very powerful. This is not the end. There are more strong ones in Xuanji beast, who is close to Xu Xu!


    Finally, Xuanji beast''s huge figure finally came over. As soon as Xuanji beast appeared in the sky, it made countless disciples of Hanjian sect take a cold breath. This thing is too huge. None of the monsters they have ever seen has such a huge shape. On Xuanji beast''s huge back, there are a lot of strong men, If you bring one out, it will make them sigh!


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing running so fast, you big guy, but it''s quite difficult to master. I almost got into a fight with this guy, you know?"


    Xuanji beast has just stopped. Grandma Lianyin flies down and stands in front of Lu Li with a crutch. She takes a crutch and knocks on Lu Li''s head with a smile. At the same time, Lu Li sees Xuanji beast''s head with several huge drums, which makes him laugh.


    Obviously, grandma Lianyin is also in a hurry. I''m afraid she can''t help beating Xuanji


    With the appearance of Granny Lianyin, a large number of strong people came to gather around Lu Li. The other two people in Wanyao City, Lin Xi and Yuan CHENFENG, the Fuhua Pavilion leader of Yushu Pavilion, the two elders of Linghai realm, the Suyuan palace leader of craftsmanship palace, the slovenly old man, the seven emperors of Yanzhou, the Changyu Jinxiao of the jade family, and so on


    For a moment, the countless strong men in Linghai surrounded Luli, which made the four elders of hanjianzong take a breath again and again. A big man came out and had to take a breath. In the end, the oldest elder Jin almost didn''t take his teeth into his stomach


    Each one of them is a famous figure in the cloud country. Anyone who stands up can shake one side. Now, these people are all gathered together, and their center is Luli!


    "Hey hey, grandma, calm down. I''m not asking you and your elders to have more rest. Let''s have another talk in daozong."


    Lu Li smiles at grandma Lianyin, and his eyes sweep over the strong man. He also has a warm feeling in his heart.


    All of these people have come in response to his call, none of them has been absent. His three years of good fortune has finally gathered and become a huge force enough to set off a storm in the cloud country. The day he expected is finally coming!

 Chapter 247

    With the appearance of these super strong men around Lu Li, the vanguard of Hanzhou capital was almost stunned. There was no idea of resistance. When they turned around, they were scattered and fled. These disabled soldiers were defeated, and those super strong men naturally disdained to pursue them. Most of these guys were the outlet of Mei Xiaoying''s addiction.


    A moment later, the army, which seemed like a black cloud pressing the city, quickly dispersed, and the huge Xuanji beast was also restrained by Lu Li, leading a large number of strong people to land towards the cold sword sect below.


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong, as well as the residents of Beiluo City, have deeply remembered this day. On this day, they also witnessed the arrival of the army of Hanzhou Prefecture, the profound means of lengyuelu, the elder martial sister of hanjianzong, the powerful return of Lu Li, the peerless genius, and the gathering of the super powers in the cloud kingdom.


    This is a glorious day in their lives. They witnessed it with their own eyes. For a long time after that, what happened on this day is enough for them to constantly recall and tell.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanjianzong, above xueyunfeng.


    "Yuelu, when did we become such a local tyrant?"


    Lu Li falls in front of the gate of Xueyun peak. Looking around, the whole Xueyun peak is shrouded by a dense aura, with spiritual plants everywhere. Even in front of the gate, on both sides of the road, there is a piece of lush grass, which constantly releases the aura, making people relaxed and happy.


    The whole Ruyun peak is divided into three classes. On the bottom floor, there are many buildings. They are the disciples who worship Xueyun peak. However, these people do not have the power to go up to the top. However, just at the bottom of Xueyun peak, they can be regarded as the first-class cave of hanjianzong, Even if they want to get to xueyunfeng, many people even go to the challenge arena to fight for a place in xueyunfeng!


    At the middle level, there is a lush forest land. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Luli can clearly feel that there are countless treasures, medicinal materials, minerals, and spiritual things in the forest land. Those things can''t grow in two or three years. To do this, there must be some powerful masters in the clan, These things are completely transplanted to Xueyun peak.


    At the top of Xueyun peak, there is a towering Pavilion, on which the three big words of "Xueyun Pavilion" are quite dazzling. There is Leng Yuelu''s present residence. It is also the place where she, the eldest martial sister of the clan, and the leader of Xueyun Pavilion, deals with the affairs of the clan on weekdays.


    "Hee hee, these things should have belonged to brother Lu Li, but after you leave, they are cheap Yuelu. If you like them, they are all yours."


    Leng Yuelu took Lu Li''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Well... These things, make do, don''t like much." Lu Li pinched his chin and said with a strange smile. In a moment, he stretched out his hand. Alas, Leng Yuelu pinched it on her pink cheek. "These are all yours. I just want the same."


    "Annoying..."


    Leng Yuelu was so angry that she patted Lu Li''s arm away and said, "brother Lu Li, you''ve been fooling around all day. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten Yuelu for a long time."


    While talking, Leng Yuelu pouts her lips and looks at Yu Yanran and Weng Hanxue who are walking behind. After they have been together on Xuanji beast for a few days, they don''t seem very uncomfortable. At the moment, they both look at her with a slightly strange or even a little obscene eyes, which makes her face more red.


    In this continent, the more powerful men are, the more popular they are. It''s very normal to have three wives and four concubines. Leng Yuelu naturally understands this. She doesn''t have much resistance to the women who appear around Lu Li. However, if she doesn''t worry at all, it must be false.


    At the moment, Lu Li seemed to be able to penetrate her mind. He reached out and patted her head. He laughed but said nothing. His hand was to hold her delicate hands in the palm of his hand.


    Lu Li''s small action makes Leng Yuelu feel warm. She knows that Lu Li is as dazzling as the sun. Wherever she goes, she can''t cover up the dazzling light on him. She doesn''t want much momentum. As long as Lu Li goes anywhere, she won''t forget her.


    Obviously, Lu Li has never forgotten her little request, and has always kept it firmly in mind. Even though they haven''t been together for a long time, they don''t have the slightest birth.


    However, this kind of scene, in Zhou Yunhai''s eyes, is another taste, Zhou Yunhai looked at the group of wives and concubines, like Lu Li surrounded by countless colorful butterflies, and then looked at Mei Xiaoying, who had exhausted all his ways, but had to send the whole floating world pearl to the top to coax him. He could not help but have a bitter smile in his heart


    The gap between people is not so big


    For a moment, a group of people just walked slowly to the snow cloud Pavilion. In order not to bring disturbance to the other disciples on the snow cloud peak, the rest of the experts and the strong are waiting in the Nahai ring. After everyone enters the snow cloud Pavilion, Leng Yuelu orders the guards and maids in the snow cloud Pavilion, Lu Li just in the hall of the snow cloud Pavilion, entertains the strong one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait here for a while. We will discuss the specific matters and then talk with you in detail."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li is leading Leng Yuelu to the cabinet. At the moment, all the super strong people are very casual. They find a seat to sit down, or talk to each other, or close their eyes. They don''t mean to disturb Lu Li at all.


    They all know that now, Lu Li is an absolute talker. His decision can represent the decision of all the people present. Therefore, they do not intend to disturb Lu Li. They believe that Lu Li will make the most appropriate decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabinet of Xueyun Pavilion, no one else followed. Even Han Xue, the original master of Xueyun peak, did not follow. Now, Weng Han Xue is full of satisfaction. From her door, there are two people, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu. One of them is the most powerful one among the Lingshi of Yunguo, and the other is the most powerful one, It is now to support the existence of the pillar of the top beam of hanjianzong. The existence of these two people is enough. Now, it''s time for her to rest.


    In the cabinet, there is a separate quiet room. In that quiet room, there are Lu Li and Leng Yuelu. Only the four elders of hanjianzong are here. They come here just to explain the current situation of hanjianzong to Lu Li, and they are no helpers. Today''s Lu Li, but even they have to look up to the existence.


    "Can you relax? Don''t look at me like a monster one by one, OK? I''m embarrassed. "


    Lu Li looked at the old men who were sitting in danger with a bitter smile. He was also amused. Now, his status and reputation are very high. In the end, the old men who used to protect him all seem to be restrained.


    Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, several cabinet elders looked at each other for a while, and immediately began to laugh. Lu Li''s unsophisticated attitude and stance really made them feel relaxed.


    A moment later, Mr. Jin took the lead in saying, "Xiao Lu, you are also a famous strong man in the territory of cloud kingdom. We can''t help you any more. Besides, the Han sword sect now insists on speaking out, but at most you can be ranked last among the first-class forces. Many things are no longer what they used to be."


    Old Jin''s slightly bitter smile also made Lu Li feel guilty. He didn''t understand that hanjianzong was the one who was under the greatest pressure when he fought against Hanzhou capital. If it hadn''t been for these years, the royal family had been protecting hanjianzong vigorously, I''m afraid that hanjianzong would have been destroyed before he came back


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li suddenly asked, "Mr. Jin, on the way back, I heard Han Xue say that there is another animal protecting the sect in the cold sword sect. Is there such a thing?"

 Chapter 248

    "Well, there is a huzong beast. It is also a demon beast with strong intelligence. It has existed in hanjianzong for a hundred years. However, its condition is not very good. Compared with your huge Xuanji beast, it has no comparability."


    Old Jin sighed.


    "Not good? How is it? Injured, or... The time is coming? "


    Lu Li slightly hesitated and asked.


    Old Jin shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s not the end of time. The life span of the monster is always extremely long. However, that guy once suffered a heavy blow, and now he can''t exert much strength. Originally, the strength of the peak level of Linghai is only two or three sections of the Linghai realm, and, Before, we didn''t make a breakthrough with the help of Wanyao city. It supported hanjianzong. Now, I''m afraid the situation is much worse than before... "


    Hearing this, Lu Li also had a general idea in his mind. I''m afraid that the current situation of the huzong beast is not optimistic. However, it''s a situation he can accept. At least, with his current seven grade top Dan Xiu ability and Zhou Yunhai''s fierce guy, it''s not impossible to cure the huzong beast, If it can be treated properly, it will be equivalent to one more peak combat effectiveness of Linghai. In this way, when we fight against the Hanzhou capital, we will have a greater grasp.


    In his heart, Lu LiDang even asked: "Mr. Jin, how long will it take to cure him and recover to his former strength?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mr. Jin was a little pleased at first, but after a moment, his face was a little embarrassed: "it''s difficult to recover him. That guy is not only injured, but more importantly, he also has this kind of poison. We''ve searched all the ways, but we can''t get rid of it. If we rely on refining, we can''t get rid of it, I don''t know when it will be finished... "


    "Injury and poison..."


    Lu Li clenched his chin and pondered for a moment. Seeing that Lu Li was silent, old Jin and others lowered their heads.


    "Brother Lu Li, if you have a way, just say it. Several cabinet elders think you are in a dilemma."


    See the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Leng Yuelu suddenly chuckled a way, and Leng Yuelu this words, immediately is to make gold old people a little surprised.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I have some ways. I''m just trying to find something for Lao Zhou to exploit. There''s no way. You can rest assured."


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also reaction, he so silent some improper, quickly waved his hand, said with a smile, "now grandma Lianyin is also here, and I and old Zhou, Dan medicine is no problem, a few old cabinet, if there is any plan can provide, might as well talk about it."


    Mr. Jin obviously hesitated: "it''s not suitable... Your friend and grandma Lianyin are both big people. Would you trouble them..."


    "No problem. It''s a shameful waste if Lao Zhou doesn''t use it. Grandma, it''s OK for me to ask her. It''s a big deal. I''ll send her a batch of pills of human form Danling."


    Lu Li grinned and said what he thought was very appropriate, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting on the heads of several cabinet elders, especially the fire elder of Nadan Pavilion.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. This little monster has just grown to a terrifying level. The strong man at the peak of Linghai says that he can do what he wants. What kind of elixir of human form Danling says that he can give away when he wants to give away. I''m afraid few people in Yunguo can match his strength and heritage


    "Ha ha, since you said that, we old guys will have the audacity to speak. Elder fire, come on."


    Gold old slightly wry smile after a while, then is to deliver the words front to fire elder''s hand.


    The fire elder nodded. He put his hand on the storage ring and took out three different prescriptions.


    "These three prescriptions are all seven kinds of pills. One is Fuling Ziqing pill, seven kinds of intermediate pills. These pills are used to restore the soul and spirit of the huzong beast. They need a lot of pills, I''m afraid they need at least five; The second is Shengxi ronggu pill, which is also a seven grade intermediate pill. It also needs more than five pills to treat injuries in its body; The last one is the antidote pill. It''s called Lingrong pill. I''m afraid it needs an amazing amount. I''m afraid it needs more than 30 pills at least to detoxify its poison. "


    As he said this, elder Huo''s face became a bit embarrassed. Seven grade pills were extremely expensive and hard to get. Even the royal family didn''t have such a big hand to take them out at one time. Wanyao city might be able to get them, but hanjianzong couldn''t afford to ask for so many pills like Wanyao city


    "That''s it? I thought I wanted a seven grade top-level elixir with a hundred and eighty human form Danling. I told you earlier that I would do it for you. "


    Hearing this figure, Lu Li grinned abruptly.


    And he this smile, direct fire elder scared out two fishtail lines!


    "Xiaolu, with so many pills, you can find a way by yourself?" The fire elder swallowed saliva and asked carefully.


    "Fuling Ziqing pill is more advanced than Fuling Xuanyuan pill. If you refine it into xingdanling, one is enough. The same is true for Shengxi ronggu pill. Only one baizhuan liangu pill is needed to make human shaped Danling. As for Lingrong pill for detoxification, Lingrong Baijie pill is made. Lingrong Baijie pill of human shaped Danling was used on Hanxue not long ago, Maybe three should be enough. "


    Lu Li broke his fingers and counted. As he counted, the fire elder''s mouth widened. At the end of the day, his flaming red lips widened to the size of an orange.


    Among the three kinds of pills mentioned by Lu Li, those are all top-grade pills. Let alone her. If you look at the whole cloud Kingdom, I''m afraid that danxiu seldom dares to say that. Even if it comes from Grandma Lianyin''s mouth, I''m afraid it''s amazing, and it''s a kind of fright to say it from Lu Li''s mouth.


    Show off your wealth, Desser!


    This is absolutely naked! The kind that doesn''t cover up at all!


    At the moment, elder Huo''s heart was also shocked. At the beginning, she wanted to recruit Lu Li into the Dan Pavilion and teach him how to make pills. Now, I''m afraid that Lu Li really entered the Dan Pavilion, but it''s Lu Li''s turn to teach her


    "Xiaolu, let''s talk about what kind of medicinal materials we need. We''ll get them ready for you. The medicinal materials needed for these pills are too expensive to let your friends go out in vain." Fire elder some bitterly put away those three prescriptions, immediately quite serious looking at Lu Li Road.


    As a Dan Xiu, she deeply knows what these pills mean, not to mention the human form Dan Ling that she has never seen before. Just these three kinds of pills, if you take out any of them, they are all spirit stones that can be worth tens of nights or even millions. If you just take them, it''s a pity that you can''t return them!


    "Tut, elder fire, are you running on me? Talking about money hurts your feelings. Let''s talk about feelings. It doesn''t matter if you hurt some money. I use the spirit stone to pad the table. These pills, even if I''m a shareholder of Hanjian sect, I''m also the selected order masters. I have to do something for Hanjian sect. "


    Waving his hand, Lu LiDang even grinned. Elder Huo wanted to refuse again, but he was stopped by Leng Yuelu.


    "Brother Luli, you are more and more like a local tycoon." Leng Yuelu squints at Lu Li and says with a smile, "if you can really cure the guardian beast, it''s a good thing. Brother Lu, how long will it take you? I''ll arrange it. "


    "Tomorrow afternoon, let me have a good sleep tonight, and I''ll start work tomorrow morning. Then I''ll take you to see the huzong beast. I''ve never seen that big guy before." After a little calculation of the time, Lu Li opened his way directly.


    This time, even Leng Yuelu was stunned.


    According to Lu Li, we need five top-level seven elixirs. It takes at least half a month for any top-level seven elixir to refine these five elixirs. However, Lu Li''s opening is tomorrow afternoon.


    It''s almost evening now, that is to say, it will take one day for Luli to leave!


    In one day, five top seven grade pills will be made. I''m afraid the hall outside said that grandma Lianyin will take Lu Li away immediately, and then take him back to Wanyao city to dissect and see what''s in his skull

 Chapter 249

    In the floating world pearl, the high temperature in the alchemy room lasted for a whole day, and the firelight from the burning fire of jinmielingyan kept surging for a moment.


    Before the tall Qingming magic night stove, Lu Li''s hands kept beating, throwing a large number of herbs into the stove. Each time he raised his hand, Yange and No. 2 would quickly take over the herbs. Three or two times, he would separate the spirituality and power of the herbs and refine them separately. Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the efficacy and spirituality that were refined, Put them together in an orderly way.


    After having two fire spirits, Lu Li uses the Vientiane spirit to refine living pills in turn. It''s more simple than one level. The more delicate and gentle Yan Ge is in charge of the spirit of the herbs, and the more sophisticated and rapid No.2 method is to control the efficacy. Then Lu Li finally combines the two. This speed is faster than when Lu Li and No.2 cooperated, More than twice as fast!


    With such high-speed refining, five top-level seven grade pills were all produced before sunset. The strong fragrance almost diffused the whole bamboo garden. Zhou Yunhai, who was studying the black gold sword bone, could not help but follow the fragrance.


    Pushing the door open, Zhou Yunhai just saw Lu Li put the five pills with human form Danling into the jade box one after another. After taking a powerful breath of the refreshing fragrance, Zhou Yunhai put his hands around his chest, leaned against the door frame, and said with a smile, "your current level, plus this living pill, can''t seal eight grade pills too much. Go on like this, In the future, I''m afraid your achievements in this field will be even higher than we expected. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li slightly nodded, spin even if it is to stand up to a long stretch, all over a burst of crackling bone explosion, immediately, just waved his hand, way: "go first, I go to see what the concept of huzong beast is, Xiao Ying I take away, with her beside, I think that huzong beast can be honest."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Li walked out of the bamboo garden, and Mei Xiaoying came out of the bamboo forest of Lingwu Cangzhu, followed Lu Li, and walked out of the floating pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Li left the room, he saw that there were two maids waiting outside the door of fire elder for a long time. As soon as he saw Lu Li coming out, the two people quickly welcomed him and led him out of Xueyun Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, it seems that several elders are a little impatient. In such a hurry, it seems that the guardian beast is really precious."


    Lu Li was also amused by the speed with which he got his own people. It seems that the old men were waiting for him all the time. As soon as they came out, they could still catch a bite. They sent someone to arrest him.


    After leaving xueyunfeng, the two maids directly led Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying to the forbidden area of the back mountain of hanjianzong. It was usually forbidden and isolated by a large number of people. If ordinary disciples were within 100 meters, they would seriously violate the sect rules, or even be directly expelled from the mountain gate. At this moment, Lu Li saw it, led by Leng Yuelu, Four cabinet elders have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Brother Lu Li."


    Seeing that Lu Li flies away, Leng Yuelu is the first to greet him. Lu Li is surprised to find that Leng Yuelu is holding two delicious pies in her hand. Obviously, the girl knows that he hasn''t eaten in a day.


    "This girl is always so careful."


    Lu Li smiles to himself. Even if she falls in front of Leng Yuelu, Leng Yuelu doesn''t say anything. She hands the pie to Lu Li directly. After that, she squints at Lu Li and smiles. She looks like a clever and sensible little wife.


    "Xiao Lu, I''ve worked hard for you. Can those pills be refined successfully?" Fire elder slightly came forward, with a bit of angry tone asked.


    "I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny, and I''m all successful."


    Lu Li shrugs his shoulders and smiles. Even if he turns his hand over, he throws a rectangular jade box at the fire elder. With both hands, Leng Yuelu gnaws the pie in her hand. He is so scared that several cabinet elders rush forward and catch the jade box steadily, for fear that this precious thing will fall to the ground.


    When you open the jade box, there are five pills neatly stacked in it. The one whose color is as blue as jade is Fuling Xuanyuan pill. The Danling on it is a fairyland old man with white hair and hair. The fire red one is baizhuan liangu pill. The Danling on it is a young man who is tall and long. As for the last three jade white Lingrong Baijie pills, Apparently, Lu was as like as two peas. They were all three equally dexterous girls.


    Looking at a box of precious pills worth at least a few million spirit stones, and then at Luli who was gobbling up the pie, the four elders could not help but sigh.


    It''s true that senior official Lu Li''s worth is not the same. When he put five seven top living pills in his hand, he didn''t feel like he had two pies. If you sell these pills and change them into pies, you won''t be able to finish them in four or five hundred years


    "Is this living pill? These Danling are so beautiful... Xiaolu, seriously, I really want to take you back, and then I''ll lock you up with some cabinet elders to serve as a humanoid textbook in the transmission tower of hanjianzong. "


    Carefully put the jade box away, fire elder also looked at Lu Li with a wry smile, and for her this statement, several other cabinet elders, obviously very agree, have nodded, a pair of immediately to take out the rope, will be Lu Li directly tied posture.


    "Hey, hey, you know me. I''m good at everything. I''ll have a ghost if I have time." Lu Li grinned twice and scratched his hair. "Come on, take me to see the guardian beast. Although these pills have Danling, they will be more effective if I help them."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face was also immediately pleased. The scene of the living pill taking effect is quite rare. If you can still see Lu Li personally assisting the medicine, I''m afraid few people in the cloud kingdom will have a chance to see it.


    "Come with us, old man. I''ve heard that someone can cure him, but I''m looking forward to it."


    After a smile, Jin and the other three elders looked at each other and nodded to each other. They took out a piece of jade and headed for the gate of the forbidden area.


    The gate of the forbidden area is a huge stone gate with a height of nearly 10 meters. Lu lixinnian was shocked to find that the stone gate is not only high, but also extremely thick, at least more than five meters thick. Moreover, the material of the stone gate is obviously different, which seems to be a special material that can absorb aura, In addition, there are many prohibitions and talismans inside and outside. It can be said that the defense performance of this stone gate is no problem to resist the bombardment of one or two Linghai strongmen!


    The four elders stepped forward and put their jade pieces into the groove of the stone gate. Immediately, they changed their fingerprints. With the change of the fingerprints of the four elders, the huge stone gate suddenly made a rumbling sound, and slowly opened a gap for people to walk with.


    At the moment when the crevice appeared, an extremely cold breath came out of it. It was almost visible to the naked eye. It suddenly spread out from it, making the ground spread rapidly and opening a large number of ice ridges. Looking up, Juran was completely a passage composed of ice crystals behind the huge stone gate!


    Looking at such a cold environment, Mei Xiaoying immediately became a little reluctant. She immediately changed back to the appearance of a spirit cat and jumped onto Luli''s shoulder. Her two hairy claws clung to Luli''s clothes and refused to come down. Although she had a strong resistance to the cold spirit like ice water, she still didn''t like the cold feeling on her body.


    As for cats, they must still like warm places. This is an eternal truth

 Chapter 250

    Lu Li doesn''t care. Instead, it''s Leng Yuelu. Her beautiful eyes turn slightly. Even when she walks to Lu Li with a smile, she hugs Mei Xiaoying and puts her in her arms. To Lu Li''s surprise, Mei Xiaoying doesn''t refuse at all. Instead, she is quite close to Leng Yuelu. When she is carried away, she is very close to Leng Yuelu, Directly turned over and jumped to Leng Yuelu''s shoulder, and rubbed her face, looking very intimate.


    "Well... How lovely."


    Leng Yuelu is also fond of Mei Xiaoying in the form of civet cat. She constantly teases her with her fingers.


    Seeing this, Lu Li is quite at ease. Mei Xiaoying is willing to take the initiative to get close to very few people. The harmonious relationship with Leng Yuelu makes Lu Li feel at ease.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li propped up a layer of Aurora aura energy film, enveloped everyone in it, and immediately walked towards the forbidden area.


    After about half an hour''s walking in the ice crystal passage, the group finally stopped before a huge lake.


    The lake was completely surrounded by ice crystals, but it didn''t condense in such a terrible low temperature. It was the first time that Luli knew that there was such a place in the Mountain Gate of hanjianzong. The scale of the lake was almost as large as the fairy lake that Luli had been to, and it was nearly 100 meters away, The air is already very cold. As soon as the breath is out of the aurora aura range supported by Lu Li, it will immediately form ice and fall all over the ground. You can imagine how low the temperature is.


    "Eh, the thing in the lake... Seems to be a big snake, and the specific race is not clear... But it has a strong ice and snow aura, and this ice and snow aura can reach the extreme attribute level!"


    The magic that Lu Li laments here is that Mei Xiaoying, lying on lengyuelu''s shoulder, suddenly opens her mouth in surprise. With a small mouth, there is a dark aura spewing out. When it meets the ice and snow aura in the air, the temperature is almost the same!


    Lu Li was a little surprised. He knew how low the temperature of Zhi dark aura was. Ordinary ice and snow would be frozen twice when they met Zhi dark aura. However, the energy of ice and snow here was so low that it even exceeded Zhi dark aura faintly!


    "Yes, the ice and snow aura here has reached the extreme level of ice and snow, and the temperature has reached the limit of ice and snow aura. If it wasn''t for the special secret body protection of several elders, brother Lu Li, you have the extreme attribute. If ordinary people can''t get here, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures."


    Leng Yuelu explained with a smile that she pushed her hand out of the aurora aura film.


    Leng Yuelu''s move immediately startles Lu Li, and immediately reaches out her hand to hold her. However, after Leng Yuelu reaches out her hand, instead of being affected, it is the spirit of extreme ice and snow that begins to condense towards her palm!


    "Hee hee, I also have extreme attributes."


    Seeing Lu Li''s worried appearance, Leng Yuelu was suddenly happy and spat out her tender tongue and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lu, you don''t know that Yuelu''s cultivation is so fast. Besides the elixir of Wanyao City, there''s a lot of credit from this old guy. He has over given Yuelu the extreme ice and snow aura which has been accumulated for many years. Now, Yuelu is very close to him."


    Mr. Jin also explained with a smile, and just as the sound of the old saying fell, Leng Yuelu raised her little hand and condensed an ice lotus in her hand. When she lifted it slowly, it sounded like the sound of gold and jade. Suddenly, the surface of the lake vibrated slightly, and a large number of bubbles burst out from the calm surface of the lake, That is, there is a quite rich atmosphere rising from the bottom of the lake!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a very strong water column rising abruptly from below the lake. At the same time, a huge figure, at least three feet in height, was half of his body protruding from the lake. Lu Li immediately saw its true face. It was a rather huge snake shadow. Its whole body was covered with ice blue bright and clean pieces, which looked like carved by ice and snow, On the huge snake head, a pair of diamond eyes are like two big red lanterns. On the top of its head, there is a single horn bending upward, like a sharp sword!


    "This is... You Han Bing Ling Python?"


    Feeling the smell of the monster, Luli''s eyes were a little bright. The cold ice spirit Python was a rare ancient race. Even in Luli''s time, it was quite rare. He never thought that there was such a powerful guy in the forbidden area of Hanjian sect!


    However, when the giant monster appeared, Lu Li immediately felt that there were terrible injuries and fierce toxins in this guy''s body. I''m afraid it was not the tenacious vitality of the monster that sustained him. Such injuries would have killed him for a long time.


    As soon as the cold ice Python appeared, the air around it suddenly became a lot more humid, and then quickly condensed a lot of ice debris under the extreme low temperature of ice and snow, making this space constantly have the crisp sound of ice debris landing.


    "When will Yuelu wake me up? If I can help you, I can help you to the end. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to help you improve your current strength. Besides, I can''t maintain any fighting in my current state. "


    As soon as the cold ice Python appeared, he looked at lengyuelu. In his lazy voice, there was something helpless.


    Leng Yuelu raised her head and gave the cold ice Python a smile, saying: "Han Lao, I''m not here to ask you to help me cultivate. Look, what have we brought?"


    As Leng Yuelu said, elder Huo raised his hand and took out the jade box containing five pills. When the jade box was opened, the five pills were held by Danling and floated slowly.


    Five living pills appeared at the same time, and the strong fragrance of the pill immediately enveloped the whole space. Smelling this refreshing fragrance, the cold ice boa was stunned, and immediately his voice was trembling: "seven top living pills?! Where did you get that? And the integrity of this Danling is almost... Tell me, which danxiu talent did you invite? Is it Lianyin girl of Wanyao city? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Grandma Lianyin, who is famous, has become a girl. It seems that this big guy has a very long life. At least, when grandma Lianyin was a little girl, he was already a bully.


    Leng Yuelu shakes her head and smiles. She immediately turns her eyes to Lu Li. She raises her hand and says with a smile, "Han Lao, this is Lu Li''s elder brother whom I often mention to you. These five pills are all made by him."


    "Oh? Are you Lu Li? Good guy, so young... ER! Boy, you stay away from me! You have the aura of Aurora. Oh, the damned temperature


    Looking at the sudden huge reaction of the cold ice spirit python, everyone was stunned, and immediately Lu Li came back to himself. This big guy is a monster with extreme ice and snow attributes, and he can''t adapt to it like human beings. To him, the high temperature of Aurora aura is just like a lethal poison.


    "Ha ha, don''t be alarmed. I''ll put it away."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. Immediately, er, the aurora aura on his body was all transformed into the dark aura. All the high temperatures were converged, leaving only the cold breath of the dark aura.


    "Well... Much better, boy. You are really a magical guy. You can carry aurora and extreme dark aura at the same time. It''s not easy. It seems that Yuelu likes you so much. It''s not unreasonable."


    Looking at Lu Li''s aura which was not completely changed, you Han Bing Ling mang immediately nodded his big head, but his words made Leng Yue Lu blush, covered her face with both hands and shrank behind Lu Li.


    "Han Lao, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 251

    Leng Yuelu''s reaction made everyone laugh. In a moment, the cold ice Python poked out more and wanted to swallow the pill.


    "Han Lao, wait a moment. I''ll help you. It''s better to take these pills one by one."


    Lu Li immediately interrupted the way, even if he was flying towards the cold snake.


    "You''d better not come here! Although I feel better with the dark aura, please stay by. I dare not touch this thing casually! "


    See Lu Li come forward, that you cold ice spirit Python immediately is a body shrink, seem to be very afraid of Lu Li.


    "Big guy, I didn''t expect you to be so big, but you''re so timid. What''s to be afraid of? He won''t bite you." See that quite some fear of Lu Li''s cold ice Ling python, Mei Xiaoying suddenly a burst of funny way.


    "What do you know, little fellow? Dark aura and extreme ice and snow are extreme attributes. Although they are not mutually exclusive in nature, the erosion between them is also very obvious! It''s so simple. If it''s you, you''ll be more scared! "


    Although you cold ice Ling Python is afraid of Lu Li, he can treat Mei Xiaoying so little, but he doesn''t give face at all. At present, he also uses an old idiom to teach people.


    "Hey, you dare to kill me! Lu Li, you say to yourself, this big guy, do you want barbecue or stew? "


    Mei Xiaoying was not willing to listen to the cold ice spirit Python''s attitude. She jumped off Leng Yuelu''s shoulder and walked slowly towards the cold pool. Her dark spirit suddenly rose up and suddenly formed a huge shadow of the silver moon spirit cat!


    Looking at the huge shadow, you cold ice spirit Python suddenly felt a terrible pressure from the depths of his soul. That pressure was not related to advanced cultivation, but a natural pressure from the blood. You cold ice spirit Python did not expect that this big cat had such a terrible blood pressure on him!


    "This... This! Are you the race of the silver moon civet? "


    You cold ice Ling Python''s huge diamond eyes are quite surprised to look at Mei Xiaoying, the voice is a little stuttered, and treat Mei Xiaoying coldly and arrogantly snort, arrogantly head up, that you cold ice Ling python, suddenly become a lot of docile and honest!


    Seeing the changes, Lu Li was also amused in his heart. He said that brother-in-law, this granny is the descendant of Temo Xingling holy beast. Compare your blood with her. It''s not like that


    You cold ice spirit Python holding up his arrogant head, staring at Mei Xiaoying, snake letter son huff and puff, the cold breath is constantly spread out, so that the cold lake under his body has a little ice!


    However, in the next second, he would lie down, head low on the ground, with a rather pious tone, righteous words of the mouth.


    "Granny, I''m wrong! Take away the magic power


    Moral integrity? face?


    What about the noise? Can these things be eaten? Can you stop this granny from taking him to stew?


    Not really. What else do you want to do?


    Seeing that the cold ice spirit Python was subdued, several elders were also surprised. They had never thought that the lovely girl''s kitten Lu Li had brought with him was so terrible that all the guardians of the cold sword sect were so timid. Seeing that the big guy bowed down, Mei Xiaoying snorted, With elegant steps to Leng Yuelu, she ran into her arms.


    Then the little body trembles without any trace, which makes Lu Li and Leng Yuelu laugh.


    This guy is so powerful, but he is still afraid of the cold


    Leng Yuelu smiles and scratches Mei Xiaoying''s chin. After such a scene, Leng Yuelu is more and more fond of this little conceited monster.


    "Well, boy, let''s not waste my aunt''s time. Let''s start..."


    After Mei Xiaoying''s breath on her feet was reduced, the huge cold ice spirit Python just urged him to do so. Lu Li was eager to make him go. At least, he would not be suppressed by the cultivation and blood of this little aunt


    Slightly nodded a smile, Lu Li is a palm move, the five pills all solicited over, way: "the process may be some pain, also please cold old patience for some time."


    "Thank you very much..."


    After the previous scene, you Han Bing Ling Mang''s attitude is also quite polite. Obviously, he can see that Lu Li is the absolute core of this group of people. What''s more, he still points to Lu Li to treat his injuries.


    Lu Li smiles and nods slightly. In a moment, he is the first to summon the three Lingrong Baijie pills. With a slap of his hand, the dark aura is that the three pills are wrapped in the body of the cold ice spirit python. The girl Danling, who is like a triplet, flies towards his body and starts to remove all the toxins that have been accumulated in his body for a long time.


    A moment later, the three elites flew out of the huge body again. In the hands of each elixir, there was a mass of toxins with different colors. When these toxins came into contact with the air, they emitted a sniffing sound and a stench. Fortunately, Lu Li waved his hand and wrapped it in the dark aura, A few blinks of an eye will be completely refined.


    When the toxins were eliminated, the breath of the cold ice spirit Python suddenly rose a lot. These toxins have troubled him for many years, so that he had to separate a lot of aura and energy to suppress these toxins. Now that he was eliminated, it made him feel as if he had been eliminated for many years.


    "Han Lao, don''t be in a hurry to be intoxicated. It''s not over yet. Next, it''s going to be hard."


    With a gentle reminder, Lu Li''s dark aura was immediately transformed into burn out Lingyan. In a moment, that pulse baizhuan bone refining pill was also quickly photographed by Lu Li and integrated into the body of the cold ice lingpython. In a moment, Dao Dao burn out Lingyan wrapped his huge body directly and pulled him out of the lake!


    "It''s hard to control the size of the old man because he is so big."


    "Good... Boy, you can be careful, you grey Qiu Qiu''s strange attribute... It''s a little scary, I''ll ask you!"


    With a kind of painful voice, the body of you Han Bing Ling Python immediately shrank to about three meters, and Jin Mie Ling Yan wrapped his body and suspended in front of Lu Li. At the same time, Yan Ge and No. 2 appeared, and they formed a triangle, which would encircle you Han Bing Ling Python and control three streams of Jin Mie Ling Yan into you Han Bing Ling Python''s body, With the effect of baizhuan liangu pill, he continuously RE refined his body.


    Baizhuan liangu pill needs catalysis and stimulation. It''s similar to the thousand meteorite Nirvana pill that Lu Li took in those years. However, the catalysis condition is not as abnormal as thousand meteorite Nirvana pill. He just needs to constantly integrate it into his body. Lu Li himself used one with the help of Zhou Yunhai, and the effect is quite remarkable.


    Soon, the body of the cold ice spirit Python began to show some bright ice blue light. The body that was originally slightly dim became more tough with the continuous refining of Luli. The speed of the breath recovery was also faster and faster. Soon, the breath covered Leng Yuelu and others, Towards the original level of Linghai peak constantly climbing!


    "Cold old, the last step, the soul repair, can rely on your own."


    Seeing that baizhuan bone refining pill has almost the same effect, Lu Li also smiles a little. With another move in his hand, he moves the last Fu Ling Xuan Yuan pill and sends it directly into the mouth of you Han Bing Ling python.


    "Ha ha... I can deal with soul repair myself. Thank you very much for your means. You can also win heaven and earth!"


    Feeling the feeling of more and more power in his body, the cold ice spirit Python was also quite excited. With a burst of laughter, he solemnly gave a thank-you for landing. Then he jumped out of the fire and fell back into the cold pool. His body became huge again.


    You Han Bing Ling Python didn''t sneak into the cold pool for the first time, but nodded to several cabinet elders. Finally, he looked at Leng Yuelu and gave a slightly obscene blink: "Yuelu girl, such a good man should hold on, don''t let other little maidens snatch it, or you will lose a lot of money!"

 Chapter 252

    With a burst of strange laughter, the huge cold ice Python sank towards the bottom of the cold pool. The last joke also made Leng Yuelu blush and stamp her feet in anger.


    "Don''t respect for the old, slightly!"


    Facing the cold pool, Leng Yuelu just calms down. Even if she sees that Lu Li''s body is dangling and falls down. She is so scared that Leng Yuelu flies out of the cold pool. She doesn''t care that Mei Xiaoying almost falls to the ground. She comes forward and hugs Lu Li.


    The kind that the princess holds.


    "Er... Yuelu, why don''t we think about changing our look? It''s kind of... Weird, isn''t it? "


    Lu Li is also forced to smile bitterly when he is held by Leng Yuelu. The strength of the cold ice Python itself is really strong. The pure consumption of aura for its recovery also makes Lu Li fall into a short period of weakness. At the moment, being held by Leng Yuelu in his arms is also a bit abrupt.


    "Hee hee, if you don''t change it, you won''t hug me at ordinary times. Just take you back. I''ll show off!"


    Leng Yuelu looks at Lu Li''s embarrassed expression, and immediately laughs. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is full of cunning color.


    "Cough... Several cabinet elders, I have produced a seven grade top living pill. Who can help me persuade her to go through the market? It''s so weird!"


    Lu Li quite some helpless took out a more refined out of the preparation of the Lingrong Baijie Dan pleaded.


    However, the four elders were all smiling. They turned and walked out as if they didn''t see them. Even Mei Xiaoying, who usually likes pills, was forced to bear what he wanted and turned and left.


    "Slightly, brother Luli, no one can save you. Just follow me."


    See this scene, Leng Yuelu is also quite schadenfreude than a grimace smile.


    "Hey, I can''t cure you little villain with my bad temper!"


    Looking at these guys who turned around and left, Lu Li was also angry. He felt evil in his heart and put a liupinfu elixir into his mouth. He didn''t chew it and swallowed it directly. The feeling of emptiness in his body improved a lot. He immediately turned over and took Leng Yuelu''s waist and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Ha, are you fighting with me? Look, I don''t spank you! "


    As he said this, Lu Li was just like an evil figure. He slapped Leng Yuelu on her pretty part and made a small crisp sound, which immediately made her blush.


    "Brother Lu Li, I know it''s wrong! Really know wrong, put me down


    Leng Yuelu pursed her lips and pleaded with a little bit of struggle. She did not expect that Lu Li had so many pills that were easy to use. This time, the price she paid was quite painful


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s late! I''ll carry you back. I''ll show off! "


    Lu Li directly carries Leng Yuelu on his shoulder. As he says, he swaggers out of the forbidden area. Leng Yuelu gives up after two symbolic struggles.


    "Brother Luli... I''m wearing a skirt. If it''s gone, you have to be responsible..."


    "No, how can you take advantage of these passers-by? If I want to lift your skirt, I will go to a place where there is no one to lift it. I am selfish and shameless Lu Li laughs strangely for a while. He turns over his hand and holds Leng Yuelu in his arms. With one hand, he presses Leng Yuelu''s skirt tightly under his knees. With the other hand, he points out Leng Yuelu''s pretty nose.


    Leng Yuelu wrinkled her nose. In a moment, she put her hands around Lu Li''s neck and said in a low voice: "well, why don''t you come to live with me later? You want to lift my skirt... Just let you lift it enough. "


    "Well, be particular! That''s it! "


    Smell speech, Lu Li is a Zheng at first, spin even if is a face bad smile of nod.


    Joke, where is Lu Li''s official now, or the innocent boy who has to blush and heartbeat when being held by a little girl? This is the soul of a thousand year old man, plus all kinds of beautiful experiences over the years, where is the truth?


    With such a flirtatious intimacy, Lu Li is directly holding Leng Yuelu and flying towards Xueyun Pavilion. Such a swagger makes many young men and women who admire elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Leng shed sad tears.


    This is a couple made by heaven and earth. For them, the beautiful lust is the greatest comfort


    ¡­¡­


    With the cold ice Python''s wound gradually healed, in the next two days, Lu Li had a lot of leisure. He was not in a hurry to fight against Hanzhou Prefecture. The royal family had to make arrangements. Lu Li was also very clear that Hanzhou Prefecture was not as easy to deal with as Yanzhou Prefecture. Just Xie Guyuan, Lu Li had to be fully prepared, Only then dare to fight with it.


    When he was in the craftsman''s palace, Xie Guyuan was calculated together. In addition, he was not so virtuous about his own strength, which made Lu Li and others have a chance to take advantage of. This time, I don''t think it will be so simple.


    After two days of leisure, the person Lu Li was waiting for finally appeared in hanjianzong. Liang Xuan, the Third Prince of the cloud Kingdom, finally appeared in front of Lu Li himself on this day.


    Inside the snow cloud Pavilion.


    Today''s snow cloud Pavilion is quite lively. A large number of strong people can gather in the hall and sit quietly in the hall. Above the hall, there are two young figures.


    One of them is Lu Li, the most powerful person in the world of Lingshi of cloud kingdom.


    Another natural one is Liang Xuan, the Third Prince of the state of cloud, who is also the crown prince of the state of cloud and will surely take over the throne in the future.


    One of the two represents the Lingshi of the cloud Kingdom, and the other represents the Li people of the cloud kingdom. These two people appear on the same stage. It can be said that the next decision will be the most unified and huge decision of the whole cloud kingdom!


    "Brother Luli, please give me a hand first."


    Liang Xuan made an invitation to Lu Li and said with a smile. He also knew that all the people here were powerful and powerful in the world of Lingshi. A prince was obviously inferior to Lu Li, a famous and powerful man.


    Naturally, Lu Li was not coquettish. He nodded slightly and stepped forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we gather here. Most of us must have known the purpose of this time, so I won''t say any more nonsense. The government of Hanzhou has brought disaster to the imperial court, and has carried out inhuman experiments on human beings. It''s so heinous that it''s hard to face it! Today, I''m here, vowing to kill the traitor of Hanzhou capital and kill Xie Guyuan! Please give me a hand


    "Wanyao City, you should help yourself


    Grandma Lianyin was the first to come out with a crutch and spoke loudly. Then, the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion and the Lord of Suyuan Palace also came out.


    "Yushuge, the craftsman''s palace is like this!"


    As soon as the three taishanbeidou level talents opened their mouths, the others around them also stood up in unison.


    The seven emperors of Yanzhou, headed by Zhao Wushuang, the supreme sea emperor, stood in the hall.


    "The seven emperors of Yanzhou are willing to lead the five thousand seven emperors as pioneers and help the Lord to step down the capital of Hanzhou!"


    In a moment, Li qiao''er also jumped up and went forward.


    "Brother, Li Jiaqiang, listen to your instructions at any time!"


    Jade Yan Ran also appeared: "Jade House is like this! All ethnic groups are at your disposal! "


    Finally, Leng Yuelu and Weng Hanxue also looked at each other with a smile, stood up and came forward: "hanjianzong up and down, together with huzong beast, stand by at any time!"


    Lu Li nodded and looked at the strong men standing up all over the hall. A proud smile appeared on his face. Immediately, he arched his hand to Liang Xuan: "Your Highness, the army has been assembled, please dispatch!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the countless strong people who responded below, Liang Xuan was also excited. He came forward, bowed heavily to the crowd, and immediately said in a high voice.


    "All of you, Liang Xuan, on behalf of the royal family of the state of cloud, thank you for your help. Tomorrow, raise your troops to Hanzhou capital and hang the traitors!"

 Chapter 253

    The headquarters of Hanzhou is located in Hantian City, which is quite close to the central area of Hanzhou. Everyone who lives in Hantian city will be involuntarily infatuated with the clear blue sky of Hantian city. People say that the sky here is a sapphire falling from the God of heaven, which is intoxicating.


    But on this day, this sapphire is destined to be stained with blood


    Early in the morning, hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the royal family of cloud Kingdom and the large number of powerful people brought by Luli have surrounded this ancient city.


    On the ground below, there are countless soldiers and horses, and a large number of siege equipment, which are also extremely various.


    Some places in the middle level are lingchi, the place where Lingtao is strong, the five thousand seven emperors brought by the seven emperors of Yanzhou, as well as the jade family and the Li family, including the Hanzhou border. All the families and forces supporting Luli have gathered one after another. At least there are tens of thousands of people!


    And at the top is the place where the Linghai strongman is, which is also the most magnificent place.


    Led by Lu Li, a large number of strong men appear on the backs of two super monsters in the sky.


    Those two super monsters are naturally Xuanji beast, and the guardian beast of Hanjian sect, youhanbinglingmang. At the moment, these two monsters are transformed into a huge body of terror, so that many strong people around Lu Li can stand on it one after another.


    Lu Li stands in the top of Xuanji''s head, while Leng Yuelu stands on the head of youhanbinglingmang. They stand in the front. All the strong men behind are waiting for them to give orders at any time.


    Behind Leng Yuelu, there are many strong men of hanjianzong, as well as several linghaijing generals and courtiers who came to the rescue of the royal family of the cloud kingdom. Behind Lu Li, naturally, are the leaders of all parties in the cloud kingdom.


    Such a terrible force, just like a black cloud crushing the city, rolled towards the cold city and surrounded it. Apart from the residents in the city, the rest of the city''s main government, the cold state government and so on, were all surrounded in the city and could not leave.


    This time, Lu Li made up his mind to wipe out the capital of Hanzhou from the land of Yunguo!


    In front of the battle, Lu Li suddenly stepped on the head of Xuanji beast and floated up with his hands on his back. His slightly closed eyes slowly opened and looked in the direction of Hanzhou capital.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth slightly lifted, his eyes looked far away at the house of Xie family, the capital of Hanzhou, and laughed. There, there were Taoist figures floating in the air, flying towards where he was.


    In the cold city, Xie Han, the successor of Hanzhou capital and the imperial concubine of Liang Xuan, the Third Prince of cloud Kingdom, is leading a large number of strong men to fly out at the moment. Behind her, a group of strong men in Xie''s uniform are arrayed neatly. Xie Han stands in the front of the team, looking at Lu Li from a distance and smiling a little.


    Xie Han''s hands were also behind him. Meimu glanced at a large number of strong men brought by Lu Li, and then at the powerful soldiers at his feet. Finally, he looked at Lu Li and said calmly, "Lu Li, I didn''t expect that we were still so stiff that we had to fight each other."


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. For the sake of his highness Liang Xuan, I won''t move you. I''ll go and shout out the old dog Xie Guyuan. You are not my opponent."


    Lu Li slowly pulled out the bloodless sword from Nahai ring. Behind him, a pair of gold black bone wings covered with transparent pterygium slowly opened. He looked at Xie Han, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said faintly.


    "Over the years, your arrogance has increased instead of decreasing. You don''t have to worry about it. Ah Xuan and I have nothing to do with each other. Now I''m not the crown princess, but the successor of the Xie family in Hanzhou capital. I''ll arrange your army and wait for you."


    Xie Han does not think so. He smiles and makes a gesture of invitation to Lu Li. She turns around and climbs towards the clouds. Her eyes slightly look at Liang Xuan in the army below. It seems that there is a trace of loss in her eyes. However, she disappears completely in a moment.


    Those strong members of Xie family also quickly turned around and left at this time, and returned to their positions in the army. Obviously, Xie Han had already arranged their work properly.


    "The whole army obeys orders!" Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked up at the high place, thunder like voice, suddenly from the mouth.


    "Obey the Lord''s orders


    Behind Lu Li, no matter the large number of strong men or the majestic army below, they all responded in unison at this moment. The momentum gathered together, as if to break through the clouds!


    "After the war, break the city and destroy Hanzhou capital, do not hurt the people, do not damage the people''s property, if there is damage to buildings and houses, unconditional compensation, Hanzhou capital up and down, regardless of identity, regardless of status, will be wiped out, dogs and chickens will not stay!"


    "Obey the orders of the army!"


    The loud and orderly voice rang out one after another in the army. Lu Li raised his hand and waved his arm towards the direction of the cold sky city. The army immediately surged towards the gate of the cold sky city!


    "Please take care of the affairs on the battlefield. I''ll go back."


    Lu Li turned his head, arched his hands and said with a smile towards the many strong men behind him.


    "You go. We''ll watch you. You can rest assured."


    Zhou Yun came to the sea, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "be careful. If you are not defeated, remember what I give you."


    "That''s necessary. You have to watch my ladies and sisters. I''ll beat you if you hurt any of them."


    Lu Li put out his fist to touch Zhou Yunhai.


    "That''s too much! I count, one, two, three... Six! Are you trying to kill me? " Zhou Yunhai also put out his fist to touch Lu Li, but immediately he punched Lu Li.


    "I believe you can. It''s up to you."


    Smiling and nodding, Lu Li waved his hand to the powerful people behind him, and then climbed to a higher place.


    "If you force out the old dog Xie Guyuan, be more careful! If you are really defeated, please call me


    "I see!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li''s figure went straight into the towering clouds and disappeared.


    With the continuous rise of Luli, he finally came to the place with an altitude of 10000 meters. Now Xie Han doesn''t know what kind of medicine he used, and his cultivation has soared to the level of the seventh section of Linghai realm. However, what Luli pays more attention to is Xie Guyuan, which is just the battlefield for people of their level to fight.


    Breaking through the gray and black clouds, above the clouds, was the clear blue sky. At the moment, there was a rising sun slowly from the East. Xie Han stood in the position of backlight, as if enjoying the beautiful sunshine. Seeing Lu Li appear, she turned around and looked at Lu Li with a faint smile.


    "Long time no see."


    "Yes, nearly three years. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Well, you are really terrible. You were in the realm of spiritual spring just now. How long has it been? Linghai strong in your hands, are not so strong


    Xie Han sighed and said with a smile. In a moment, she had a lot of aura of wind property, which made her look like a fairy in the wind.


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again, and the fire on his body suddenly spread and opened, and said, "don''t you? They have already reached the realm of Linghai, and they must have paid a lot. But I don''t care whether you are strong or not. I want to ask you something else. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "The old dog Xie Guyuan, how many times has he been through the sea now?" Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Xie Han is suddenly one Zheng, some surprised of ask a way: "do you still know break sea rob?"


    "I didn''t know before, but I know now."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile: "I have to thank Lao Zhou for popularizing a lot of knowledge for me. Otherwise, I really don''t know that now I break through the lingzun realm from the Linghai realm, and there is no way to know that there is a broken sea realm between the Linghai realm and the lingzun realm."

 Chapter 254

    "You know a lot, it seems." Xie Hanmin said with a smile.


    Spread spread spread palm, Lu Li just noncommittal shrug.


    From Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li finally learned the truth of the emergence of the spiritual realm - Interface fusion.


    The Mo moon continent, or Mo moon star, where Lu Li was originally located, just like other stars in the ancient universe, broke through the shackles of the venerable level and was able to enter the ancient universe. However, now this situation has been broken. Due to some factors that Zhou Yunhai could not explain, there is a small part of the ancient universe, The space where moyuexing is located is fused together to form a very special independent space. Outside this space, there is the ancient universe, and the area between moyuexing and the ancient universe is called the domain.


    What we need to enter this area is to break through the Linghai realm and reach the lingzun realm. For today''s moyue star, this is already a kind of ascension. Therefore, on the level of Linghai realm breaking through the lingzun realm, there is a special realm called the breaking sea realm.


    In fact, the broken sea is also an extension of the spirit sea. However, the broken sea is much stronger than the spirit sea. The reason lies in the natural disaster caused by the way of heaven.


    That day''s plunder is far less than the real so-called skyrocketing plunder. Even if the plunder fails, it will not kill the plunder. On the contrary, every time the plunder fails, under the baptism of the plunder, it will make the spirit Master stronger.


    The key to the breakthrough from Linghai realm to lingzun realm is to break through the shackles of Linghai in the body, so that the liquid Lingqi condenses into a solid state. This process can almost be regarded as the annihilation and rebirth of Linghai. Before that, Linghai still has a huge space for expansion. Every time the sea is broken, the Linghai in the Lingshi''s body is almost doubled, What a terrible promotion that was.


    However, the Linghai strongman who failed in this way but greatly increased his strength is known as breaking the sea.


    Breaking sea robberies can bear up to nine times. After nine times breaking sea robberies, Linghai has almost expanded to the limit and can''t expand any more. At this time, the advanced lingzun has become a lot easier. It''s almost easy to break through lingzun.


    It can be said that this is caused by the way of heaven. It can also be said that the Terran spirit masters are good at discovering and changing. Originally, the failure of ransacking became a means to further enhance their strength.


    What Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are worried about is that Xie Guyuan should have reached the level of breaking the sea. Otherwise, even if he has a broken gold fire body, he should not have such a height.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we still underestimate you and your friend. We thought you didn''t know these things at all, and there was no channel to know them."


    Xie Han showed some unexpected smile on his face, and immediately said, "yes, as you expected, my old man is now fighting against the first sea robbery. As long as the attack is successful, his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary Linghai peak, so you''d better have a number in your heart if you want to continue to fight against him."


    Xie Han''s words pause, even looking at Lu Li, showing a strange smile: "with your current strength, even if you bet all the secrets, you can''t compete with him. Now that you know how to break the sea robbery, you should be very clear in your heart."


    "Well, I know, but I''m an ironhead. You should know. Even if I can''t, I''ll tear his dog hair off. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile.


    Xie Han''s a little Leng, immediately, also suddenly laughed.


    Yes, Lu Li, I think it''s all like this. She can''t be more clear. At the end of the day, there''s really nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    "Are you finished?"


    "After asking, how can I say that the old dog is quite capable of breaking the sea. At least he is the first one I know to break the sea in Yunguo. But it''s a pity that he''s provoked me, and I won''t give him a good end. "


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Ben Zun? Hehe, you can''t avoid your identity. However, if you think that there are no other sea breaking experts in cloud Kingdom, you are very wrong. There are many sea breaking experts in cloud Kingdom, much more than you think, but you have no chance to see them. " Xie Han shook his head, sighed and said with a smile, "today, you won''t have a chance to walk away!"


    "I hope you really have the ability to keep me." Spread the palm of his hand, Lu Li''s all kinds of growth, immediately surging up, a terrible momentum enough to cover Xie Han in the past, suddenly burst out!


    At the next moment when their voices fell, the two figures disappeared in their original positions. Between the moments, the clear sound of weapons handover, the air swept, the strong wind roared, and the dense sound resounded one after another. In this high-altitude place where no one was watching, the fight between the two was a climax from the beginning!


    At the moment when the two men started fighting, the battle on the ground below was suddenly detonated and started. Countless dexterity, arrows, catapults, and other things covered the cold sky city, like a devastating shower, covering the whole cold sky city, as if to tear the city to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky.


    "Ding!"


    A sudden sound of gold and iron collision suddenly resounded in the sky. Immediately, there were two figures flying away, facing each other in the distance.


    "Lu Li, this time, you seem to disappoint me, or do you want to be clumsy when you fight with me?"


    Xie Han, holding a willow leaf machete of seven level, with a look of scorn and ridicule, looked at Lu Li, who was slightly embarrassed, and said with a smile.


    Not far away, Lu Li has a lot of slender knife marks on his body. What Lu Li didn''t expect is that Xie Han also has a fire of broken gold fire. Although it doesn''t condense the spirit of fire, it still makes Xie Han master the body of broken gold fire. He has the body of such a fierce ethnic shock bloodless sword. Lu Li wants to really hurt her, Also quite a bit difficult, coupled with Xie Han that quite a bit terrible speed, within a short time of confrontation, it was Lu Li who fell to the obvious disadvantage!


    "Well, you people in Hanzhou are really in trouble. You have to do something big to look like that."


    With a slight lift of the corner of his mouth, Lu Li stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood stains oozing from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, these five sword bones with special colors appeared in Lu Li''s hands.


    There is no difference between the sword bone and the ordinary black gold sword bone, but its color is a very ethereal white color. Moreover, on the sword body which has no blade at all, there is a penetrating sharpness. It seems that once it appears, the air is cut into pieces!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you had so many spirit weapons and could take out so many eight level flying swords. What do you want? Are you going to fight me by means of repair? "


    Xie Han was amused to see Lu Li take out the white sword bone. She was absolutely confident in her speed. The speed type spirit Master was the most feared opponent of Fu Xiu and Qi Xiu!


    "Your understanding is wrong."


    Lu Li grinned and turned his palm slightly. The five white sword bones suddenly replaced the black gold sword bones in his body. In a flash, Lu Li''s momentum was changed dramatically!


    Xie Han suddenly widened his eyes. The change of Lu Li''s breath was too obvious. Just now, Lu Li''s breath was just a simple pressure, but now, that pressure was gone. Instead, it was a kind of introverted, but extremely sharp feeling, just like his mind shrouded Lu Li, The new year will be torn to pieces by the sharp breath!


    "Hoo... That''s a good feeling. Lao Zhou is a great inventor."


    A little movement, Lu Li''s face is also suddenly born a bit of fanatical color, that kind of sharp breath in the bone, so that Lu Li himself has a strange feeling, as if at this moment, he is a sword through the sky, invincible!

 Chapter 255

    "What strange magic did you use?"


    Xie Han''s eyebrows suddenly and tightly wrinkled. Lu Li''s breath was slightly weaker than just now, but it made her feel even worse than just now. Just now Lu Li was like a heavy burden on him, but now Lu Li was like a broken sword, pointing straight to his throat!


    "I told you, is it still called magic?" He grinned.


    What kind of magic is this?


    This is a new equipment developed by Zhou Yunhai for Luli. It''s an improved version of Wujin sword bone - Jue sword spirit bone!


    Lu Li didn''t take part in the final stage of spiritual transformation in the forging competition of the craftsman''s palace. However, there is nothing wrong with Lu Li''s spiritual transformation. For a forging master of Lu Li''s level, this technique is much simpler than forging and precision casting. It only relies on some special energy or materials, Let the nature of the spirit weapon change to a certain extent, so that it has a completely different effect.


    For example, if the same spirit weapon sword uses ice and snow aura to transform the ice attribute, its characteristic is ice. If some metal and crystal with high tenacity are used to transform the ice attribute, its manifestation is tenacity.


    As early as the first batch of Wujin sword bones were made, Zhou Yunhai had already started to apply the technique of spirit attached transformation to them. Zhou Yunhai learned from his parents'' forging technique, which is extensive and profound. To a great extent, Lu Li is a little incomprehensible, and this unique sword spirit bone is the product of Zhou Yunhai''s spirit attached transformation of Wujin sword bones.


    However, Zhou Yunhai''s spiritual transformation is not a simple property transformation, or a strong toughness transformation. What he uses is a special energy that Lu Li can''t master now - Sword spirit.


    That kind of thing is too ethereal and impermanent. No matter how much effort Lu Li spends to feel it, he can''t really understand the way of it. However, Lu Li can clearly realize that every time he fights with Zhou Yunhai, he loses on the sword.


    Because there is no such thing, the most direct manifestation is the absolute superiority and inferiority in the swordsmanship battle. Even if Lu Li uses Tianjie Lingshu, and Zhou Yunhai uses ordinary grass-roots sword technique, Lu Li can hardly defeat it. It can be imagined that this thing is a terrible and powerful thing for sword practitioners.


    And this unique sword spirit bone is the best thing to help Lu Li understand and experience the meaning of the sword faster!


    In the moment, Lu Li''s sharp breath directly makes the surrounding space distorted. This is the first time that Lu Li feels this kind of feeling. With a sword in hand, the world is peerless. He doesn''t need any high-level skills. He can be invincible only by means of technique!


    This is pure technique, can be called the acme!


    At the same time, the soul of bloodless sword is also integrated into Lu Li''s body, pushing the sharpness of Lu Li''s body to a higher level. The terrible sharpness is enough to tear the space away!


    In this short instant, Lu Li''s fighting power has completely surpassed Xie Han''s!


    Bloodless sword randomly pulls out a sword flower in Lu Li''s hand. The next moment, Lu Li''s figure has completely disappeared in Xie Han''s sight!


    Xie Han''s eyes were shocked and frantically searched all around, but he couldn''t find the place where Lu Li was. In a hurry, he had to quickly gather a layer of aura to form a barrier and solidify around his body. Just as the aura barrier opened, Xie Han felt the place behind him, There is a very long sharp breath suddenly fell on the aura barrier, almost tearing her to pieces. However, when she suddenly turned back, there was nothing behind her, but there was a terrible sword mark on the aura barrier!


    "The direction is reversed, I''m here!"


    The sneer from Lu Li''s mouth made Xie Han''s scalp numb. His eyes suddenly turned to the front, just to meet the bloodless sword!


    "Rub!"


    Without waiting for Xie han to completely stabilize his body, the sharp edge of the bloodless sword was gently cut down in front of her! The only thing Xie Han can do is to try his best to gather the power of space in front of him, so that the sword can''t penetrate.


    However, she miscalculated one thing.


    On the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, there is a bright silver cover at the moment. At the moment, the awn of bloodless sword is completely condensed by the pure power of space!


    "Hiss!"


    Under a dull sound, the space barrier condensed by Xie Han was directly divided into two parts by bloodless sword in this instant! And the sword meaning, which was as misty as the clouds, suddenly penetrated all the protection in front of Xie Han, and passed directly from her body!


    Xie Han only felt a shock on her body, as if there were countless tiny needles penetrating through her body. She could even clearly feel that many of the details of the meridians in her body had been broken by the sword. In an instant, her face turned pale!


    In a big surprise, Xie Han quickly gathered a lot of space power on his hands, and immediately pushed forward. It was like a real space barrier, directly like a thick wall towards Luli!


    "Open it for me!"


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was slightly lifted, and the bloodless sword in his hand was turned over again. With a wave of the sword, the space barrier, which gathered a lot of space force, was directly split in two by Lu Lisheng. After flying towards the distance for a moment, it was completely broken and opened, making the space full of shocking waves!


    At the same time, the bloodless sword falls directly on Xie Han. However, at the moment, Lu Li takes away all the edges of the bloodless sword one after another. He only uses the blade of the bloodless sword to draw Xie Han and fly it away!


    "This is the last time that I don''t want your life in the face of my third highness. I said, you are not qualified."


    Lu Li slowly closed the sword and sneered, just now that sword, if Lu Li moved to kill heart, it would be able to cut Xie Han off!


    Feeling the impact in her body, Xie Han can''t help but vomit. She vomites a mouthful of dirty blood directly. At this moment, she finds that she is so powerless. There is no other way except to stare at Lu Li in the English translation


    Lu Li''s attack is not only quick, accurate and fierce, but also completely different from the previous feeling. If the previous Lu Li can be described as empty and has aura and cultivation, but there is no proper way to release it, now Lu Li has found the "key". All attacks have become introverted and fierce, and there is no waste of aura, but every time you make a move, it is amazing!


    This is the real sword repair, should have posture!


    No matter Xie Han or Lu Li himself, his heart is filled with such emotion at the moment.


    Xie Han''s eyes suddenly began to turn red. It was like being humiliated, which made her angry. But when she flew towards Luli with her anger, she found that no matter how fast she speeded up, no matter how hard she tried, Luli was able to parry, The dark bloodless sword is wrapped by the white cloud. It''s like a black dragon flying back and forth between the clouds. Every shot can force her to the end!


    After another round of fighting, Xie Han is forced back again by a sword, and his injury is a little bit more serious. However, Lu Li is still standing in the original place indifferently, with a sense of Enlightenment on his face.


    "Thank you for being my companion. I finally got a sense of what it was like when Lao Zhou beat me at ordinary times." Lu Li smiles. There is no irony in his smile, but it is a great irony in Xie Han''s eyes!


    Xie Han clenched her teeth. In her hands, a large amount of space power quickly condensed, just like two silver angry dragons, coiled around her arms, making the space tremble and roar!


    "Want to play space with me? That feeling is good, "looking at Xie Han, who was about to lose all his sense, Lu Li shrugged and began to laugh. In a moment, he opened his arms and refused to dodge. He said faintly," come on, fight here. I''ll stand still and let you fight! "

 Chapter 256

    See Lu Li that completely a pair of provocative appearance, Xie Han in the heart of that burst of anger, immediately is like a dynamite barrel fell into Mars general, suddenly detonated!


    "Trying to scare me?"


    Under the fury, Xie Han''s hands suddenly soared in the air, as if tearing a piece of paper. Actually, he directly tore a dark space crack out of the space. Lu Li''s figure, with the terrible space crack, was torn in two in Xie Han''s sight!


    "Ha ha... Death! You are in the realm of Lingtao. How can you... ER! "


    The wild smile on Xie Han''s face just appeared. However, the next second, the smile solidified directly on her face, and then turned into an unspeakable color of horror!


    In her line of sight, the space that had just been torn was actually gradually closed up. It looked like a zipper, which was pulled up again by someone. Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of her when the space was restored!


    "It''s up to you to fight. Space tearing is not good. You can also try Space folding, space annihilation and so on. Try again?"


    Lu Li with a banter smile, Nuo Nuo chin way, "the power of space, no matter how you play, I don''t hide, you can hurt my hair, I lose, start your performance."


    Looking at the smile on Lu Li''s face, Xie Han felt a chill and fear from his heart for the first time in his life. It was the tearing of space! Under such power, even those who are also strong in Linghai can hardly escape. Only by escaping into the void can they escape.


    But in front of Lu Li, such a move seems to have no effect at all!


    Xie Han''s mastery of the power of space is still in a groping stage. Tearing up space is the strongest killing move she can use, but this move has no effect on Lu Li. What other moves can really defeat him


    Xie Han unconsciously stepped back two steps, as if to avoid Lu Li, the evil star. She never thought that she would be in such a mess one day. Sitting on the cultivation of Linghai realm, she was really forced to this point by a guy of Lingtao realm, and almost completely crushed!


    This is not only a great shame, but also an indelible shadow


    "Don''t want to fight?"


    Lu Li lifted his mouth slightly and gave a light smile. Immediately, on the bloodless sword, there was a clear and white sword meaning rising up like fog, "you were given the chance to live before, and you didn''t want it. Now it''s time to send you on the road. You can leave your last words below to tell the king of hell."


    As the voice falls, Lu Li''s figure suddenly appears in front of Xie Han. The bloodless sword, with a sharp sword meaning, directly cuts down towards Xie Han.


    Xie Han was almost desperate. Then she found that the realm she had reached by all means turned out to be so vulnerable to Lu Li


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a rather dull sound came out in front of Xie Han. Xie Han, who had given up resistance, didn''t feel the sharp edge of the bloodless sword tearing her body. On the contrary, there was a rather strong and terrifying atmosphere that appeared in front of her.


    Xie Han raised his eyes with some consternation and found that an old man was standing in front of her. The old man''s black hair was like a wild lion, and his broad blue robe was caged in the wind. He held the bloodless sword in his hand, and several blood beads rolled out of his hand, which made him frown, and immediately, There was a terrible spirit, which came out of his sleeve robe and bombarded Lu Li directly!


    With the appearance of that fierce spirit, Lu Li''s figure was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, suddenly thrown out of a hundred meters away, tossed several circles in the air, and then stabilized himself by the golden black bone wings!


    "Bah! Old dog, you are finally willing to come out! "


    Forced to endure a burst of pain from his chest, Lu Li vomited a mouthful of dirty blood from his throat. Even if he looked at the man who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly became excited and fanatical!


    It''s the Minister of Hanzhou, Xie Guyuan!


    "Boy, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between you and me, right? In that case, let me end you here today. " The old man waved his sleeve and said indifferently.


    "Oh? It seems that you have interrupted the progress of breaking the sea robbery? How can I see that you have a lot of injuries? "


    Lu Li''s eyes slightly swept on Xie Guyuan''s body. He found that there were terrible injuries in many places on Xie Guyuan''s body. On him, there were blue and purple thunder surging. Obviously, Xie Guyuan broke through the sea robbery directly.


    "Ha ha, thanks to you, you didn''t succeed in breaking the sea. Now, you can only break the sea."


    Xie Guyuan didn''t hide anything. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve come at the right time. If you come half a day later, I''ll be able to leave you all alone!"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. But that''s a good thing for me. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he was also secretly happy.


    If it had not been for these days that Zhou Yunhai explained these things to him, and estimated that Xie Guyuan was trying to break the sea robbery, I''m afraid this time, it would have really let him succeed!


    If Xie Guyuan''s impact is successful, I''m afraid it''s just like what he said. With his own strength, it''s absolutely enough to solve the Linghai strongmen on his side one after another!


    "Well, Mr. Lu Li, let''s stop talking nonsense. Today, only one of you and I can survive. I can see that you are very strong now. Maybe most of the strong people in Linghai can''t threaten you. Just as it happens, I am better than those ordinary Linghai, and let me try to fight with you to what extent."


    Xie Guyuan, waving his hand, motioned Xie han to step down. On his own body, he immediately had a fierce breath rising up. At this moment, Xie Guyuan directly released his soul from his body, which was a breath above the peak of Linghai. He rose alone!


    Lu Li felt the breath a little, a little relieved.


    Xie Guyuan failed to break into the sea at the end of the war, and his strength by means of soul body fusion has not really reached the level of lingzun, which makes Lu Li feel at ease. At least, in this war, he should not use the jade and glass elixir for the time being.


    "You have a lot of injuries, don''t you?"


    "Should not affect it, kill you, should be enough."


    Xie Guyuan said with a smile of disdain. In a moment, a long black gun appeared in his hand. "This is the spirit weapon that was originally yellowed by you. It''s a pity that it didn''t reach the eighth grade, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    The figures of the two people are relatively suspended in the high altitude, and they stand facing each other. In the high altitude, there are all kinds of strong winds sweeping and whistling. Even the rolling clouds seem to be boiling and surging at the moment!


    With the opposition of these two people, the two eyes with heavy killing intention interweave in the mid air. It seems that there are countless electric sparks springing up in the interweaving place of the two eyes, which makes the atmosphere of the sky become extremely tense.


    Only with blood can the resentment between them be washed away. There is no end to peace. This is a fight between life and death. Only when one of them dies can the dispute be settled.


    Lu Li''s palm caressed the body of the bloodless sword. The bloodless sword was trembling at the moment, as if in response to Lu Li''s exuberant fighting spirit. The wind was surging up and the killing was fierce. The roaring wind was like a war drum, and it was loud.


    The war will start at this moment!

 Chapter 257

    "Ding!"¡° Ding¡° Ding


    One after another, the sound of metal collision resounds in the sky. The figures of Lu Li and Xie Guyuan are so terrible that they can hardly capture their figures. Only when their spirit tools collide with each other can they have fierce sparks, The short time made them both show up!


    Under such a fight, the whole surrounding space is full of twisted waves. Under the power struggle of these two people, the space is unbearable. It seems that the terrible shaking is going to be broken at any time!


    Lu Li didn''t care about the fluctuation, on the contrary, he had a burst of secret joy in his heart.


    Space is distorted like this. It''s very dangerous to use space moving and other means. If you are careless, I''m afraid the final result will be that you will be crushed by the space fluctuation, or fall into the chaotic void. No matter how hard you can get rid of it, even Xie Guyuan doesn''t dare to use the means of space moving at will. Obviously, this kind of environment is better for Luli!


    Between the sword light and the gun shadow, after a fierce collision, the two figures quickly separated. Finally, they stopped in the air for a short time.


    Lu Li''s breathing sound is a little heavy. In such a state, Lu Li still feels great pressure when fighting with Xie Guyuan. Although Xie Guyuan did not really break through the sea and reach the level of breaking the sea, his physical strength and spiritual fullness are far beyond Lu Li''s imagination, At least 50% better!


    What makes Lu Li even more troublesome is that this guy is not only extremely strong physically, but also extremely ghostly. Every time Lu Li''s sword blade is about to fall on him, this guy can always turn into the energy flow of broken gold fire and evade the attack. He can also counter attack at a very fast speed and fight for several rounds, Lu Li is a little afraid, and even does not dare to rush to attack. Instead, he can only wait for Xie Guyuan to take the lead, to train the super chance and make a counterattack!


    It''s obviously a bad taste. At the moment, Lu Li has a lot of ferocious injuries, and even a hole that directly penetrates his arm. It was Lu Li''s attempt to exchange injuries for injuries, which was penetrated by Xie Guyuan''s long black gun. But the result of exchanging injuries for injuries is that Lu Li left a sword mark about seven inches long on Xie Guyuan''s arm, Only broke the skin, not even a lot of bone and blood!


    It''s tough. It''s hard.


    These are the two most obvious feelings in Lu Li''s heart at the moment.


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t grown up to the point where I can''t help it."


    Xie Guyuan picked the long gun in his hand, pointed to Lu Li from a distance and said with a smile, "if you had cooperated with me earlier, maybe now you are the body of lingzun. Even if you can''t reach it, at least you should have broken the sea for three times. You see, your decision is actually not wise."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me."


    Lu Li didn''t have a good breath and said with a smile, "different from you, there''s nothing to cooperate with."


    "You are reluctant to give up your master." Xie Guyuan suddenly laughed, "it''s really a good woman, but you are too narrow-minded. To reach a higher level, what kind of woman can''t you get? For such a woman, you made the most wrong choice in your life. Is it worth it? "


    "Death penalty is not a loss, but three years of blood."


    Lu Li grinned and said, "you can''t understand it. In my opinion, your so-called pursuit is really narrow. Have you had enough rest? Enough rest, let me have a good feeling of your half step method of breaking the sea


    Voice down, Lu Li''s figure is quickly moving forward, toward the location of Xie Guyuan, waving a sword away!


    "As you wish."


    Xie Guyuan lifted his hand slowly and grasped it in the direction of Lu Li''s flying. In a moment, in front of him, the space was like a piece of paper kneaded together. It twisted quickly and then shrunk. It was like being kneaded into a ball by an invisible hand!


    "Boy, don''t move. This space is very fragile. As soon as I let go, you will die."


    Xie Guyuan smiles and looks at Lu Li, who is imprisoned by Sheng Sheng in the twisted space, with a kind of crazy smile on his face. This hand, like Leng Yuelu''s previous space shock, belongs to the use of space power. It is a rather high existence. What it mobilizes is also a space power that can become a rule!


    However, Xie Guyuan did not see how much fear Lu Li had. Instead, he heard a sneer from the condensed space!


    "Brush!"


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly flew out of the condensed space, but he didn''t receive half of the damage. This time, even Xie Guyuan was caught off guard. He didn''t have time to lift the long gun in his hand. The bloodless sword was waving down towards him with the sharp sound of the wind!


    "Miso!"


    With an extremely sharp sound, Lu Li and Xie Guyuan directly flash by. Xie Guyuan looks down at his chest. There is a long sword mark. The wound of this sword mark is quite deep, and even the skeleton can be seen vaguely. Its power is beyond Xie Guyuan''s imagination.


    "The law of space... Doesn''t work for you!"


    Xie Guyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but he didn''t expect that the space condensation and other means would have no effect on Luli!


    Xie Han''s tearing of space didn''t hurt Luli before. Xie Guyuan can understand it. He also knows that Luli has a force of space because of some opportunities. Many Linghai strongmen can do this by using the force of space to counteract the tearing of space. But space condensation directly changes the law of space. Such means have little effect on Luli, There is no chance to explain it


    "To be reasonable, when I was digging and farming with space condensation, your grandfather''s grandfather was not even born. Play space rules with me? You have a big heart


    Lu Li grinned and hurt Xie Guyuan just now. It was the quasi noble spirit skill, measuring the sky ruler, which made Lu Li''s face a little pale. But suddenly, there was a great power of space, surging out of Lu Li''s body. The huge quantity and power were just like a huge sea!


    "How can it be?"?! Where do you get so much space? "


    Xie Guyuan was shocked. Lu Li was burdened with the power of space. He knew that, but such a large number of them could not be called "one road". Even if they were really strong in the Linghai realm, the cultivation of each section of the Linghai realm would never gather so much power of space!


    "Then I have to thank Master Su Yuan and Lao Zhou for their hard work day and night."


    Lu Li said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. In the center of his eyebrows, a strange Silver Bead suddenly appeared.


    On the silver bead, there is a large amount of space force condensation. The vast space force seems to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible. With the appearance of the silver bead, a large amount of aura directly escapes from it, directly replenishing all the consumption of Luli!


    "You... Actually refined this" artificial gas sea! "


    Looking at the silver bead that seemed to contain countless spatial forces and innumerable auras, Xie Guyuan''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Isn''t that the treasure that he had tried for a long time, but couldn''t find!


    "Congratulations, but there''s no prize."


    Feeling the aura in his body and the power of space, Lu Li could not help smiling.


    It''s a treasure specially prepared for Xie Guyuan. It uses Bai Zeyu, goes through the reserves of the craftsman''s palace, yushuge, Wanyao city and Yu''s auction house, and finds the artificial gas sea made of the spirit core of the phantom beast and the gilt star night crystal!

 Chapter 258

    "You... Turned yourself into a man-made gas sea?"


    Xie Guyuan asked, frowning.


    This thing is also very clear in his heart. Some "big men" behind him mentioned it to him more than once. It can be said that it is a good medicine to save Weng Hanxue. At the same time, it is also very likely that it will bring a great impact on the world of the spiritual master. However he looks for it, he has never had a chance to find such a thing, or even find it, There is no clue about how things can be made or what preparations are needed.


    But at the moment, this thing is so easy, appeared in the hands of Lu Li!


    "Will I tell you that you don''t have a B number in mind?"


    Lu Li said with a strange smile.


    Of course, Lu Li didn''t transform himself into such a man-made sea. This man-made sea of Qi was originally prepared for Weng Hanxue. At Lu Li''s request, the most abundant forces almost turned all their stocks upside down. Yu Yanran even used the power of the Yu''s auction to search for all the families, plutocrats, and forces who had made friends with the Yu''s auction, Finally, it was just now that all the things that Luli wanted were found.


    After that, there were Zhou Yunhai and Su Yuan, two masters of forging a transcendent Saint level, who worked tirelessly for several days before making the prototype of the artificial gas sea.


    Yes, it''s just a rudiment, but it''s only a rudiment, and it''s also very strong and terrifying. The grade has directly reached the level of almost eight grade!


    This prototype was made entirely according to the prototype of the floating world pearl, but in the end, it failed to reach the point of the floating world pearl, where the inner space was boundless, and even became a world of its own. The inner space held up, that is, it could reserve the total amount of aura and space power of about three top spiritual masters in the Linghai realm, which was not unlimited.


    However, such a reserve is extremely terrifying. In order to fill it up, the aura and space power of Suyuan palace leader, Fuhua Pavilion leader and grandma Lianyin were drained completely. It took several days to recover, and Zhou Yunhai himself wrote the power of space law into it, which made this artificial sea of aura reach a level that can be used for the time being.


    And this is obviously not the final product for Weng Hanxue. The value of this thing is to let Lu Li have the power to fight with Xie Guyuan!


    Among them, the power and aura of space have reached a considerable level. At least, Lu Li can''t afford to squander all of it now. It''s no use relying on Lu Li''s ultra-high understanding of the law of space, or even using such tricks as space shock and space condensation!


    "Ha ha... You are really a group of magical guys. You can do anything strange."


    Xie Guyuan was extremely angry, but he raised his head and laughed wildly. Every time, Lu Li seemed to be able to easily exceed his imagination, again and again, as if this guy never had an end.


    A moment later, Xie Guyuan seemed to have enough of a smile. In his eyes, he just regained his awe inspiring killing. He looked at Lu Li, his long gun slowly turned, and said, "then, let''s get rid of all these useless skills. I admit that you really have the strength to threaten me now. And look at you and me, who can live?"


    "Just what I want!"


    The voice falls, the figure of two people immediately is again quickly plunder!


    Xie Guyuan was quite surprised that the law of space was invalid, and the war of attrition was in vain now. His cultivation was forced by Lu Li, and he had to rely on the form of a white-edged battle to win or lose. This feeling is quite strange


    Suddenly, in the palm of Xie Guyuan''s hand, he was completely covered by the broken gold fire. The bright gold fire instantly climbed up the long gun in his hand, which made the originally black long gun look very eye-catching. The terrible high temperature made the surrounding space fluctuate like the tide, straight towards the Luli point!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s face is not half of the color of retreat. On the bloodless sword, the burning spirit is condensed into a blade, and the white meaning of the sword adds a bit of penetrating sharpness to it. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, it also cuts down towards Xie Guyuan!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, like a heavy hammer falling on the steel, suddenly spread out at the place where the two collided, like rolling thunder. The sound ripple is strong enough to be seen by the naked eye!


    Under such a sudden collision, Xie Guyuan''s shoulders trembled and quickly removed the terrible power, but his figure did not retreat. When his waist bent back for about half a body position, the terrible power was removed by him. On the other side of him, Lu Li''s figure suddenly withdrew ten meters away!


    "Your means are really strong. You can attack many powerful people in Linghai, but it''s always the cultivation accumulated by secret methods. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Looking at Lu Li, who was forced to retreat quickly, Xie Guyuan also had some arrogance in his heart. Although he failed to break into the sea, half of his foot was already in the sea. With the fire of broken gold, he had absolute advantage even in close combat!


    Lu Li glanced at Xie Guyuan faintly. He didn''t want to talk with him at all. His figure came close to him quickly. However, the bloodless sword in his hand disappeared in the air in a flash!


    "Miso!"


    When a sword fell, Xie Guyuan found that Lu Li''s sword fell on him first, and then there was a sound coming out. The speed of Lu Li''s sword directly exceeded the speed of the sound!


    And this is not the end of the Luli attack, just the beginning!


    The bloodless sword appeared for a short time in Xie Guyuan''s sight. The next moment, it disappeared again. This time, Xie Guyuan didn''t dare to relax. He broke the body of gold fire and the spear in his hand. He wanted to fight.


    However, the result is still a sword fell on him, is still too fast to see the sword, is still the speed of the sword, faster than the sound!


    There is no aura, no space fluctuation. Xie Guyuan can feel it. It''s faster than the sound. It''s a pure technique of swordsmanship!


    This is also the best technique that Lu Li can use now.


    The highest level of jueying Kendo!


    It''s faster than sound. Even the strong in the realm of Linghai always follow the speed and track of the blade. This is the final form of the true formula of jueying Kendo, the "jueying" in the true sense!


    The figure suddenly retreats. Xie Guyuan immediately realizes that the close combat and the jueying Kendo in Lu Li''s hand will bring him great pressure. Even the broken gold fire body has no time to avoid damage at such a speed! While his figure retreated, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth suddenly lifted. Suddenly, a surge of silence, just like an undercurrent, suddenly detonated in Xie Guyuan''s body! And the detonating place was just the two sword marks left by Lu Li!


    "Hum!"


    There was a dull hum in his throat. Xie Guyuan''s steps abruptly stepped out of the void storm for more than ten steps. Finally, under the action of a pair of energy wings suddenly spread behind him, he just balanced his figure!


    "Ha ha... Good! Lu Li, you are so kind! For so many years, the person who can force me to this field is the first! Get ready to die, I''ll kill you


    Looking at the two ferocious blood holes in his chest, Xie Guyuan''s face was also completely cold and twisted. A terrible murderous air that made people feel chilly from the heart immediately spread out in the sky!


    With Xie Guyuan''s crazy killing voice falling, Lu Li immediately felt a huge sense of oppression, which suddenly penetrated into the former''s body. It seemed that there was a ten thousand Ren Tianshan Mountain, which was pressing him down in the air and pressing him to the bottom of the mountain!


    The countless golden aura, which brought up all kinds of exploding broken gold fire, flowed out of Xie Guyuan''s body like a torrent, and wrapped his body. At this moment, Xie Guyuan''s whole person seemed to be integrated with his fire spirit of broken gold fire. He himself was transformed into a burning broken gold fire spirit, the temperature of the whole sky, Suddenly, there was a surge, even the surging clouds were swept to pieces by the terrible high temperature!

 Chapter 259

    "Eh, is this dazzling little golden man the legendary fire body of broken gold? TM, this is a 24K hardened krypton gold fire body


    Lu Li frowned and made a strange noise in his throat. It was obvious that he looked like the big gold chain on the neck of the local leopard upstarts, which was thick and strong and could float on the water. He was not flattered.


    But the joke belongs to the joke. While Xie Guyuan''s face changes like this, Lu Li''s face also changes slightly. Obviously, this is the complete form that the so-called broken gold fire body should have. Lu Li could clearly feel that a huge sense of oppression came from the fire body, like a towering flame statue, with a palpitating power.


    Obviously, this power does not belong to Xie Guyuan himself, and even this power does not belong to him. When the broken gold fire body is completely formed, one of the things that Lu Li is most worried about finally appears on Xie Guyuan''s body - Soul fusion.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound like beating jade drum gold, Xie Guyuan''s body suddenly has a strong breath spread. Although the breath can not reach the height of the spiritual realm, there is no doubt that it pushed Xie Guyuan to the level of breaking the sea realm. His more powerful body enables him to bear more powerful power brought by the fusion of soul and body, In an instant, the power of his body completely crushed Luli!


    "Boy, you are very good. I have to face you with the strongest posture. You are a person who can push me to this step."


    Xie Guyuan''s voice, because of the special fusion of soul and body, has become overlapping. It sounds like two people are talking together. The other voice, which sounds like a woman''s voice, is quite uncomfortable.


    "It seems that in order to complete the integration of soul, you did everything you could to use a woman''s soul. It seems that the guys behind you are not very responsible."


    Lu Li sneered with a little disdain and disgust in his eyes. He totally disagreed with the action of capturing other people''s souls and then forcing it on the spirit Master. It was beyond the level of disgust. It was really disgusting.


    "Ha ha, those guys behind me are really irresponsible. However, it''s not your turn to give advice. Today you have to die here. There''s nothing to discuss."


    Xie Guyuan is not in a hurry at the moment. In the state of soul melting, he can easily reach a level of strength to break the sea and fight against Luli. Now he has an absolute advantage. He wants to grind Luli to death a little bit and watch this talent admired by thousands of people fall step by step!


    Lu Li glanced at the corner of his mouth and breathed the hot air around him. In his eyes, there was a gust of fanaticism. He was also extremely clear. I''m afraid that he could not keep anything in this situation. The only card he could keep for the time being was the blue jade and glass elixir. I''m afraid that everything else would have to be thrown out.


    The palm of his hand was wiped on Nahai ring, and four pills appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand one after another. Of the four pills, these two were with human form Danling, only the two Wulian juexi pills made by grandma Lianyin didn''t.


    "Oh? Thousand meteorite Nirvana pill and sea entry pill? Do you want to enter the realm of the spirit sea by means of some desperate means? "


    Looking at the four pills in Lu Li''s hand, Xie Guyuan recognized two of them at a glance. Now he began to guess Lu Li''s intention.


    I don''t know why, although he has the absolute advantage at the moment, Xie Guyuan still has a little fear in his heart. From his appearance to now, Lu Li has made so many moths that he has to leave some scruples in his heart.


    "Whether you can enter the Linghai realm... Let''s talk about it, at least arrange you first!"


    Grinning, Lu Li swallowed four pills together!


    Lu Li once used one thousand meteorite Nirvana pill, but that one was made by grandma Lianyin. Although the effect is excellent, it can''t catch up with the effect of living pill. The thousand meteorite Nirvana pill of living pill level can refine not only the body, but also the cultivation.


    But at the moment, if Lu Li''s action is seen by grandma Lianyin, I''m afraid that she will rush up immediately and take a crutch to hit Lu Li''s head. Wulian juexi pill is the secret medicine of Wanyao city. Although its grade is not very high, its efficacy is very amazing. Once upon a time, Lu Li almost collapsed his body when he took one pill. Now, Lu Li took two pills at a time!


    Lu Li has his own abacus. If this method is successful, he may be able to make a breakthrough and climb his cultivation to the level of Linghai realm. With the cultivation of Linghai realm as a support and various means, even if he can''t say Xie Guyuan''s complete killing, he won''t fall into an absolute disadvantage like now.


    And even if the body really can''t support, but to bring devastating trauma, he still has jade and glass Dan on his body. At least, he won''t end up in a physical annihilation. If he really reaches that step, he will kill Xie Guyuan with his soul and body!


    The efficacy of the four pills exploded in Luli''s body. It was like a burning hot boiler. The hot energy flow suddenly filled all the meridians of Luli. Almost in an instant, the deflagration energy made Luli feel a terrible destruction and a general impact in his body!


    Lu Li immediately understood why grandma Lianyin repeatedly warned him that Wulian juexidan could not take more than two pills at the same time. That terrible power just burst away, which made Lu Li feel that his life was dying!


    That kind of feeling is like a huge wave rising in the sea, and he is just in a small boat. Once the waves turn over, it can completely swallow him away!


    In an instant, Lu Li''s muscles, bones and blood were torn apart under the terrible power, and a large amount of blood mist directly spewed out, making Lu Li as ferocious as a blood man. Lu Li laughed crazily, waved his arms constantly, and threw a large number of spirit runes out of his hands. Those spirit runes were all eight grade spirit runes made by the Lord of Fuhua Pavilion. The fundamental purpose of making them was to make them, It''s suitable for the defense of Yushu Pavilion. These talismans can support the whole huge area of Yushu Pavilion. They are safe under the bombardment of the strong in Linghai. There are only eight talismans in Yushu pavilion''s array base. However, at the moment, Lu Li threw out twelve talismans to form a spherical shield with a diameter of less than three meters, wrapping himself in it.


    Lu Li had long thought about breaking through. It was not the first time for him to do this kind of thing, but this time, the risk factor of the breakthrough was far beyond his imagination. He had no choice but to use all the eight point boundary talismans that the 12 Fuhua Pavilion owners had almost hollowed out.


    According to his expectation, while the waiter was accumulating energy to break through, he was fighting with Xie Guyuan. With his experience and understanding of cultivation, he didn''t even need much attention to break through. But at the moment, he had to do so. The feedback force was too abnormal and relaxed a little, Lu Li can feel that he is willing to lose his life at any time!


    "Old Zhou! Come up and help


    In the middle of the border, while sitting in the air, Lu Li shouts to a piece of musical jade. Someone must come to hold Xie Guyuan down at this moment. If he is allowed to go down to the battlefield below, I''m afraid most people will suffer. Now Xie Guyuan is in such a state that even Grandma Lianyin and others may not be able to suppress him


    At the moment, Zhou Yunhai is as reliable as ever. He flies with the white sword in his hand and stops in front of Lu Li in a few blinks. The immortal master takes a look at the border which is almost covered by the blood fog and hopes to catch a glimpse of Xie Guyuan, who is full of breath. The expression on his face is also a bit bitte

 Chapter 260

    "Lao Lu, when can you let me save dim sum... You can throw such a golden sparkle to me. You really look up to me when you break through by fishing yourself..."


    Zhou Yunhai sighed with a bitter smile, but at the moment, Lu Li couldn''t hear him.


    "Oh, you are the Zhou Yunhai, aren''t you? It is said that the existence behind you is extremely terrible. We are of the same kind. "


    Xie Guyuan looked at Zhou Yunhai, who suddenly appeared. He was also a little bit cheeky. He was the most terrible guy around Lu Li. Even he was extremely troublesome to deal with


    "Who is like you?"


    Zhou Yunhai didn''t have a good breath. He waved something similar to prohibition and sprinkled it on the border where Luli was. In a moment, there was a breath of terror, which started from Zhou Yunhai alone!


    "To be honest, I have seldom shown my strength since I got to him. I don''t know how many moves you can take in my hands."


    Zhou Yunhai''s hunger was lifted a little. He took the plain white sword in his hand and waved it down to some place in the void. In a moment, in the void which was slowly broken, there was a figure slowly emerging!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. Come out and let''s have a good time together."


    Holding the sword and pointing at the figure suddenly appeared, Zhou Yunhai''s face also had a kind of elusive smile in it.


    Obviously, the figure who was hiding in the void was quite surprised. He had never thought that Zhou Yunhai could find him. Now he came out of the void in surprise.


    It was a middle-aged man, and it didn''t look very different from other people in Mo Yue mainland, but the black one-man in the middle of his eyebrows was quite noticeable.


    "People from CHENFENG star... Oh, you guys really treat Luli as a treasure. It took a lot of energy to send you to the moyue star, didn''t it?"


    Zhou Yunhai looked at the man with a single character and said with a faint smile, this man is not an aborigine on the Mo Yue continent, but comes from the ancient universe!


    "Yes, it takes a lot of effort, but it can''t catch up with you. Is it really the means of the Yin Yang Sword Master? From such a distance, I can deliver you. "


    The man who was born alone also looked at Zhou Yunhai and said with a smile.


    "If you know I''m a Mohist and dare to show up, should I praise you for your bravery, or should I say that you have no respect for the Dharma?"


    Zhou Yunhai''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he held up his sword and cheered.


    "Ha ha... Respect the Dharma?" The man suddenly laughed, "of course, among the major galaxies in the known universe, you are the one with the most rules and the most influence, but this is not the one with the most power. Your Dharma worshippers don''t matter here!"


    "Well, that''s great." Zhou Yunhai nodded and raised his mouth slightly. "I''m sorry. I''m the Yin Mo galaxy. I''ve selected the watchers and law enforcers on this star. Since you''re looking for something from other stars, you must be ready to die."


    "I''ll ask you if you have the ability to cut off my head with Yunxi sword in your hand."


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yunhai and the man who had a unique role suddenly disappeared. Lu Li was in a breakthrough like suffering at any time. However, his soul could clearly feel the outside world. This was the first time he knew the name of Zhou Yunhai''s sword, and also the first time he really saw people from other stars, The means of the two have just started, which is beyond Lu Li''s cognition. With such speed, Lu Li can''t understand it at all!


    At the same time, there is Xie Guyuan. He deeply feels that with his fighting power at the moment, he can''t intervene in the two men''s battle, but he can''t move a step. Zhou Yunhai''s Qi has been locked on him. He can feel that at the moment, he has any misdeeds, and Zhou Yunhai immediately returns to kill him!


    From the very beginning, the confrontation between them was extremely terrifying, and the power was far beyond the level of Linghai realm, almost to reach the level of lingzun realm. Besides, Lu Li and Xie Guyuan could clearly feel that they didn''t even have all the strength to fight each other!


    They are all stopping, and they are all avoiding their strength to cross the red line of lingzun realm. Some rules in moyue mainland make those who cross the red line be sent to lingzun realm one after another. Both of them dare not let their fighting power touch the red line.


    Lu Li felt for the first time that Zhou Yunhai''s strength was so unfathomable.


    He thought that when he arrived at Lingtao realm, he could fight with Zhou Yunhai by soul fusion. But now, he really clearly felt that even if he successfully broke through Lingtao realm and opened soul fusion to the extreme, he could not fight with Zhou Yunhai!


    The gap between them is too big for him to imagine!


    "Bang!"


    Under a loud noise, the voices of the two suddenly spread out. Zhou Yunhai stood up and looked at the man with a smile, but did not speak. At the moment, on the man''s body, there are many ferocious sword marks, and he looks very embarrassed. Obviously, in the hands of Zhou Yunhai, he didn''t get half of the benefits.


    "Don''t struggle. Be wise. Take the rest of your people and go back to your stars. That''s not a reason for you to be wild."


    Zhou Yunhai said coldly, "or do you want me to kill you and build a country with you?"


    Hearing this, all three people, including Lu Li, were stunned.


    But Lu Li has never heard of it. Now there is a country on the Mo Yue continent, which is established by the people from the so-called dust front star. What is this? Alien invasion?


    "It seems that you know a lot, but you don''t have to scare me. You still dare not let your strength cross the red line. At this level, you can''t kill me! I can die, but you don''t want to stay! "


    The one horned man said with a kind of ferocious smile. In a moment, his body was completely expanded and turned into a white one horned giant. He appeared in the sky, beating his chest and making a deafening roar, which made Lu Li feel a tumult in his chest!


    "Remember the appearance of this thing clearly, the guys of dust front star are all such one horned giants. In the future, I''m afraid you will have to face many opponents. Pay more attention to yourself."


    Zhou Yunhai, relying on his spirit, said with a smile to Lu Li.


    "Listen to your tone... It''s like a last word..."


    Lu Li responded with a kind of strange color. What''s Zhou Yunhai''s tone to say... There seems to be a sense of melancholy at the moment of farewell.


    It''s as if he''s going to disappear with this sentence.


    "It''s not a last word, but it''s a farewell."


    Zhou Yunhai sighed a long time. In his tone, he was very sad. "I''m very happy to stay with you. I hope we can meet again in the future. Of course, at that time, you should no longer need my help."


    "Hey... What are you saying? Wait for me to come out, just a few minutes, and I''ll give him a second when I come out! "


    Lu Li interrupts wildly. Zhou Yunhai''s tone makes him very uncomfortable. He feels that Zhou Yunhai is not joking. The plot comes suddenly, and Lu Li feels that he is not ready.


    "What I just passed on to you has been engraved in your mind. It''s an improved version of my father''s famous Kendo secret Scripture and Mo Li Jian Jue. You can''t practice without skill and body method. This improved version simplifies a lot. You need to understand more things by yourself."


    "Don''t you dare shut up! Who wants you to leave a message for me? "


    Zhou Yunhai''s tone made Lu Li feel worse. His voice almost became roaring. However, Lu Li''s almost hysterical roar did not interrupt Zhou Yunhai.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to tell Xiaoying for me. In the end, I still haven''t had time to say something to her. If you have a conscience, bring her to me. I will wait for you in the ancient universe. One day, we can see each other again. So far, it''s time to say goodbye, good brother."

 Chapter 261

    Zhou Yunhai''s words, light down, no matter how Lu Li called him, he did not pay attention to Lu Li, as if he did not want to talk with Lu Li again.


    Lu Li clenched his teeth, and the effectiveness of the two Wulian juexi pills on his body was almost at the end of the rampage. The Haidan also played its role at the moment. It condensed and enriched a lot of aura from the feedback, and poured it into Lu Li''s air sea. Lu Li knew that he had won the bet, but he was not happy at all.


    Zhou Yunhai said that he was about to leave. What is this?


    Lu Li constantly improves the speed of the circulation of aura in his body to the extreme, and constantly urges those auras to flow faster and faster. Only in this way can he dare to make a breakthrough before Zhou Yunhai really does something unexpected. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to try to retain this guy who is gay in gay.


    But it seems that everything is too late.


    Zhou Yunhai finally looked back at Lu Li with a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t say what kind of emotion that expression was. The smile was too deep for Lu Li to understand what was in it.


    At the moment, he regretted that he didn''t use the blue jade glaze pill directly and killed Xie Guyuan directly. He regretted that he called Zhou Yunhai up and made him have to face these things. He regretted that he didn''t make a breakthrough earlier and that he didn''t recover his cultivation faster


    It seems that at this moment, all things are worth him to regret, can let him have a strong sense of guilt.


    However, it''s a pity that even today''s Lu Li, who is already a top-level elixir of seven grades, still can''t produce a elixir called regret medicine.


    Lu Li felt the sense of loss for the first time.


    He knew that Zhou Yunhai would leave him one day and return to the world that belonged to him one day. Lu Li even imagined that if he really arrived at that day, he would leave some ugly words for Zhou Yun''s poster and let him look forward to scolding him back one day.


    But this day suddenly came, to let people off guard.


    But Lu Li quickly convinced himself.


    How about beating Xie Guyuan? Behind him, there is the existence of the one horned giant. Even if Zhou Yunhai is not relative to him at the moment, he will still be relative to him in the end. It''s just a moment in the evening.


    Lu Li clearly knew that the one-man giant, even if he used the jade glaze pill now, could not defeat him even if he broke out the power of lingzun level. The final result was nothing more than a natural disaster. After the loss of the effect of the jade glaze pill, he was doomed.


    He couldn''t stop what was happening.


    There is no way.


    "You will live well and wait for me to bring Xiaoying to you, right?"


    Lu Li sighed and asked weakly.


    "Ah, yes, we will meet again one day when you can go out of the spiritual realm and go to a more vast and ancient universe. You can rest assured that for you, there is still a lot of time, but for me, I have countless years to wait for you. At that time, I will wait for you with the floating beads and Xiaoying. "


    This time, Zhou Yunhai answered. His answer was very calm. It didn''t feel like saying goodbye at all, just like every time he said he would leave soon.


    But Lu Li knew that this time, he would not come back as soon as he left. He had to wait until one day when he could set foot in the mysterious and vast world before he had the chance to meet him again.


    Lu Li also knows that for Zhou Yunhai, these damned aliens, five years, ten years, with a flick of a finger, they measure the years in thousands of years.


    But it''s too long for him. He didn''t even dare to look forward to the long time.


    "Put away your reluctant little emotion, my friend. This time, I''m a straight man."


    Zhou Yunhai gave a cheap smile. In a moment, he no longer paid attention to Lu Li. It seemed that something was smashed away. Lu Li heard a sound of smashing in a trance. The sound was like a collision of gold and jade, like a landslide, like very small, like deafening!


    The next moment, Zhou Yunhai''s body, suddenly there is a strange breath surging out, Lu Li can''t tell what it is, it''s not aura, at least not pure aura, as if a wisp, than all the auras in thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but also full of horror, and this kind of breath is surging out of Zhou Yunhai''s body!


    "You... You dare to mobilize the source! Are you not afraid of being punished? "


    Seeing Zhou Yunhai''s sudden rising breath, the one horned giant was also shocked and said that the original fierce breath was completely converged now. He was trembling like a lamb who met jackals, tigers and leopards!


    "Heaven''s punishment?"


    The corner of Zhou Yunhai''s mouth was slightly lifted. On the cloud Xi sword in his hand, there was a sharp flash of Taoist essence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just heaven''s punishment!"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yunhai''s Yunxi sword pointed to the sky. In an instant, it seemed that the sun had suddenly faded. The sword fell across the sky and flashed directly over the one eyed giant''s body. Without any obstruction, it was like waving a sword in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Li also burst out of the forbidden system, and a lot of aura from heaven and earth began to gather towards him. He succeeded. This crazy breakthrough made him successfully rush into the realm of spirit sea, which made countless people look up to him. However, at this moment, his breath is much weaker than Zhou Yunhai''s, It''s like a grain of sand, compared with the vast desert.


    The sword, like the divine punishment from the God of heaven, was divided into two parts, including the one horned giant, the space beside him and the Hanzhou capital directly below.


    Lu Li knows that Zhou Yunhai''s sword can be called a wave.


    But with a wave of it, failure is like destroying heaven and earth!


    Zhou Yunhai guards Lu Li behind him, so that he won''t be hurt by the escaping sword. However, Xie Guyuan is not treated so well. A wisp of sword escaping casually is enough to make him suffer a fatal blow!


    "I can only help you here."


    Zhou Yunhai said with a slight smile.


    Lu Li raised his head and wanted to say something, but he found that Zhou Yunhai''s body was surrounded by strange textures like prohibition. Those prohibitions made Lu Li unable to go forward at all. He could only stay in the distance and watch Zhou Yunhai silently.


    "The most complete refining method of the artificial spirit sea that your master needs is in the Fushi pearl. There are many things in it, and I can''t count them one by one. You can find all the things you need in the Fushi pearl. I only took the Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove, and left all the rest to you. One of my uncles left this bead to my father. You should take good care of it. I''ll see you then. You have to give it back to me. "


    Zhou Yunhai waved his hand, and his figure gradually faded away under the effect of the prohibition, and gradually became transparent.


    "Can you say something meaningful?"


    Lu Li curled his lips and wanted to say something good-bye, but he couldn''t say it. After thinking for a moment, he finally gave up and immediately murmured: "I''ll ask you the last question."


    "I did."


    Zhou Yunhai suddenly smile, want to make the atmosphere more active, but a moment later, or defeated in the Lu Li that quite serious eyes: "you ask."


    "Do you know Yuelu?"


    "Of course, I knew her. When she was a child, I held her, just a little one with such a long arm, and peed all over me."


    Zhou Yunhai laughed on his back. He didn''t expect that. What Lu Li wanted to ask was this.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, Lu Li will know about these things. Now or later, it doesn''t make any difference. "Well, it''s almost time. I should go, Xie Guyuan... It''s almost like that. You should have no problem now. Remember to take the broken gold fire, and... Forget it. Don''t be wordy. In a word, take care."


    "I see. We''ll see you later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t speak. At the moment, Xie Guyuan is not far away from death. This is the last thing Zhou Yunhai did for him. I''m afraid it''s also to have a quiet time to say goodbye

 Chapter 262

    Lu Li silently watched Zhou Yunhai disappear in sight. After a long time, he took a breath and spit it out.


    "The ancient universe... Well, I don''t know how long it will take to really get to that place."


    While murmuring, Lu Li felt that Xie Guyuan''s breath was escaping towards the far air.


    Mind a random sweep, Lu Li is able to feel, at the moment of Xie Guyuan, really hurt is not light. The energy released from Zhou Yunhai''s sword not only broke the gold fire, but also the soul power Xie Guyuan got from those damned aliens.


    Now Xie Guyuan has become a drowning dog.


    In the flash of his figure, Lu Li appeared in front of Xie Guyuan and stopped him.


    "What? Want to go? "


    Lu Li lightly looked at Xie Guyuan and said with a smile that the bloodless sword was turning over in his hand, making a low sound.


    "Well! Lu Li Xiao''er, you are really capable. People all over the world help you. You are so kind. Come on, kill me. Do you think killing me is the end? "


    Xie Guyuan saw that Lu Li was chasing him, so he didn''t run away. He opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    "Of course, I won''t let you go, but I need to find out what''s behind you."


    Lu Li''s figure flashed forward slightly. The bloodless sword was directly on Xie Guyuan''s neck and asked faintly.


    The more he understood the so-called ancient universe, the more horrified Lu Li was. Now, he knew that Xie Guyuan was just one of the unimportant little characters. What was really terrible was the things behind him.


    "Will I tell you that you don''t have a B number in mind?"


    Xie Guyuan suddenly lost his smile and mocked Lu Li just now.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was angry and funny. Xie Guyuan really didn''t play according to the routine.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say nothing. I''ll feel these things. Now, is it time for you to finish? If you have any last words, I''ll listen. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Those things have nothing to do with Xie Guyuan''s words. Sooner or later, they will appear on his opposite side. Sooner or later, Lu Li will step on those things one after another.


    "You talk a lot."


    There was a snort from Xie Guyuan''s nose. In a moment, he suddenly leaned forward and bumped his neck against the tip of the bloodless sword.


    He knows that he can''t go, and he knows that at this moment, even if he explodes his body and soul, the solution is the same. In this case, it''s better to have a good time for himself.


    Lu Li just looked at Xie Guyuan, who was killed on the bloodless sword. Looking at a stream of blood, he rolled down the body of the sword. From beginning to end, Lu Li quietly watched Xie Guyuan''s face become ferocious and pale. In the end, the venomous color in his eyes completely disappeared.


    Lu Li looked at it so quietly, feeling strange.


    Xie Guyuan and Hanzhou capital have been completely solved. With the fall of Zhou Yunhai''s sword, the battle below has already been decided. At this moment, Xie Guyuan is also a dead man. Some of the remaining evils of Hanzhou capital have escaped, and Lu Li is too lazy to manage them. I''m afraid these people can''t get out of the boundary of Hanzhou, so they have to be explained here.


    After taking a deep breath, a cluster of jinmielingyan suddenly appeared on the bloodless sword. Xie Guyuan''s dry body was burned directly, and the fire spirit of broken gold fire escaped from him. Without running ten meters, he was imprisoned by a force of space. In a moment, he was directly pulled into the bead of the floating world by Lu Li.


    The figure floated down toward the ground. Lu Li was the one who saw that the eyes of all the people gathered towards him one after another. Not far away, Liang xuanzheng was surrounded by a large number of Royal strongmen in his armor.


    Lu Li slowly came forward, and those Royal strong people had about a moment, and finally just slowly got out of the way. Lu Li stopped in front of Liang Xuan, carrying his hands behind him and nodding slightly toward Liang Xuan.


    "Your Highness, Lu Li has lived up to his fate. I think our agreement should be completed."


    "I''m lucky to have suffered you, and I''m also lucky to have suffered many people. Please come back to the central court with me. With your strength, it doesn''t matter to respect you as the Prime Minister of protecting the country."


    Liang Xuan put out his hand and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. He also felt a lot in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was just a junior in the realm of Lingquan, but with a full of stubbornness and arrogance, he made an immortal speech with the Hanzhou capital.


    Now three years later, the capital of Hanzhou has been destroyed, and he has really become the super strong one.


    Linghai strongman, the person in charge of the three major organizations, the cloud Kingdom and the world of Lingshi are very important. All these honors are very abrupt and seem to be taken for granted.


    No matter Liang Xuan or grandma Lianyin, they often forget that this guy is only 20 years old now.


    "I don''t have to go back to Korea. After the agreement is completed, I may leave the cloud kingdom. But your highness can rest assured that if the cloud Kingdom needs me, I will come back at the first time. If your highness doesn''t rest assured, I can make another oath for you."


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile.


    The illusory names of power and position can''t interest him any more. Lu Li knows clearly in his heart, and everyone present knows clearly. Now what Lu Li wants to pursue is much higher than these illusory names. Perhaps, few of the people present can really keep up with Lu Li.


    "Don''t swear, I believe you. In that case, I won''t stay any longer. You must have a lot of things to arrange. "


    Liang Xuan nodded with a smile, glanced at Leng Yuelu and other beautiful girls, and patted Lu Li on the shoulder again. "Treat them well. You are different from me. I hope we can see each other again one day."


    "Naturally, I won''t give it away."


    "No, goodbye."


    At the end of the speech, Liang Xuan didn''t stop. After he said goodbye to the experts on the scene, the royal family turned around and left. The seven emperors of Yanzhou, grandma Lianyin and others seemed to know that Lu Li was going to leave his hometown in a few days. Now he didn''t bother them any more. He called casually and left one after another.


    Far away in the sky, only the people of hanjianzong were left. Even Yu Yanran didn''t come up to say goodbye to Lu Li, so she left. She was afraid of her own suffering and Lu Li''s suffering.


    Xuanji beast and youhanbinglingmang are quietly suspended in the sky, waiting for Luli. After Luli falls on Xuanji beast''s back, these two huge monsters just fly away towards hanjianzong.


    Mei Xiaoying didn''t say anything. Seeing that Lu Li came back, he went straight into the floating world pearl, leaving behind the sentence "I want to shut up", and there was no sound at all. Lu Li felt the trend in the floating world pearl. Mei Xiaoying didn''t even return to the bamboo garden, but kept flying in the floating world pearl, as if to find a suitable resting place in the starry illusion, Lu Li didn''t take care of her. I think Zhou Yunhai''s departure is more painful for her


    "Brother Luli, brother Yunhai, he... Went home?"


    Leng Yuelu walks slowly to Lu Li and sits down. Leaning on Lu Li''s shoulder, she murmurs. At the moment, Leng Yuelu also guessed that Zhou Yunhai had told him the truth, so he didn''t cover up any more.


    "Ah, he''s home."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not going to hide anything."


    "There''s nothing to hide. I didn''t say it before, but I didn''t want to put pressure on you. Now you want to know, I can tell you." Leng Yuelu looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "brother Lu Li, we are all waiting for you. One day, you will become the truly extraordinary person. Before that, I will stay by your side as much as possible."


    "It means you have to go sooner or later."


    Lu Li shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m particularly afraid now. I''m afraid that day is too far away. Maybe I should go faster?"


    "I''ll listen to you, but I don''t want to be obedient."


    Leng Yuelu vomited and said with a smile, "you''re going to leave soon, aren''t you? And this time, you don''t take me. "


    Lu Li slightly a Zheng, spin even if it was only a little embarrassed to scratch his head: "always can''t go where all depend on you."


    "I know, I know, brother Luli is a proud and charming monster."


    Leng Yuelu sneered, and immediately, she held Lu Li''s cheek in her hands and gave Lu Li a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back, no matter how long."

 Chapter 263

    The war of encirclement and suppression of Hanzhou capital has caused a great disturbance in the whole territory of Yunguo. The Xie family, who has been persistent in Yunguo for many years, has been completely eliminated in this war. Even Xie Han, the original crown prince of Yunguo, has been under house arrest in the imperial city all his life and cannot leave.


    In this war, there was a young man named Lu Li, who was praised by countless people in the cloud kingdom for his mythical existence. After this war, the emperor of the cloud Kingdom personally announced his abdication and abdicated the throne to the third prince Liang Xuan. Before abdication, he also announced to the whole cloud Kingdom that no matter where Lu Li was, he would be the emperor of the cloud kingdom forever, No matter how the imperial power changes, it can not replace its position!


    However, when the royal family sent this honor to hanjianzong and wanted to deliver it to Lu Li, it was lengyuelu, the new leader of hanjianzong, who welcomed them. And from Leng Yuelu''s mouth, they also know that Lu Li was no longer hanjianzong, or even on the boundary of Hanzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizhou, Yujia.


    At night, Yu Yanran sits alone in the secret room. After the first World War of Hanzhou capital, Yu Yanran resigns all her family positions and devotes herself to cultivation.


    She is very clear that Lu Li''s next journey is not what she can accompany, but she has to force herself to step up all the speed of cultivation, so that she can have a chance to catch up with the young figure who is like a breeze in the future.


    If you don''t bear the loneliness, if you don''t make great efforts, you will be left behind.


    Yu Yanran told herself in her heart countless times that she clenched her teeth and threw herself into the chamber of secrets, precipitating the long years into her own chasing power.


    It was the twelfth day that she had not left the chamber of secrets.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, there is a slight fluctuation outside the secret room, which awakens Yu Yanran from her cultivation. Her eyes are blurred. She feels that someone has come towards her, kisses her forehead gently, and then disappears. When she opens a pair of beautiful eyes, she finds that there is no one in the secret room, Only a few scrolls on the ground are very simple.


    When she opened the scrolls one by one, her eyes became moist.


    "Idiot... Come back earlier..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyao city.


    "Grandma, look, my pills are OK?"


    Wei Mingfan came to grandma Lianyin with a six grade pill in his hand, and carefully handed the six grade pill up. Grandma Lianyin looked at the human form Danling on the pill with a look of joy in her eyes and nodded.


    After the end of the battle of Hanzhou capital, Wei Mingfan also joined the Wanyao city. Although the Wei family and Han family did not participate in the battle of Hanzhou capital, they also developed very well with the help of Lu Li. Up to now, Wei Mingfan has been able to independently refine pills with human form Danling, plus the name of Wanyao city, It''s really a little famous.


    "That''s right. It seems that what Lu Li taught you is very good. When..."


    "Newspaper! Grandma, there''s a man who calls himself Luli outside the city, and he sent this! "


    Suddenly, a waiter came in in a hurry, holding a cloth bag with trembling hands and passing it to grandma Lianyin.


    Grandma Lianyin frowned slightly, waved the cloth bag open, and immediately jumped in anger.


    Inside the bag lay two jade boxes, ten pills and a black seal.


    "What about the boy?" Granny Lianyin grinned at the waiter and asked.


    "Already... Already gone."


    "Chase! Let''s go! If you go out of the cloud country, you''ll have to chase him back to me and tie the seal to him! "


    Granny Lianyin immediately let out a rather angry roar, even if she smashed the Wuliu seal directly into the waiter''s hand, swearing.


    In the next few days, such scenes also happened in Yushu Pavilion and craftsman''s palace.


    Lu Li sent back all the Wuliu seal, Sancai Ling and Gongling of craftsman God. He was so angry that the three great powers of the three parties directly ordered all the troops to search for Lu Li in the territory of cloud kingdom. They almost didn''t inform the royal family, and the whole world pasted a wanted order.


    Of course, they can''t find Luli. After breaking through the cultivation of Linghai, they can''t compare Luli''s control over the power of space? In addition, the artificial spirit sea is not perfect, and Weng Hanxue is not in a hurry. Now he is still in the hands of Lu Li. With such a big treasure to supplement the consumption, how can these three forces catch up with Lu Li who constantly uses space to leap forward


    Just when the three forces chased Lu Li crazily and threatened to put their keepsakes in his nostrils, Lu Li was no longer on the border of cloud Kingdom


    For Lu Li, these things are just a false name. When they are used up, they should be returned. After all, the place he is going to is no longer in the territory of cloud. How much can these three forces'' face do? Let''s talk about it two times. More importantly, Lu Li doesn''t want to bring trouble to them.


    Lu Li knew very well that he would have to face more than these forces could help him when he left the cloud country. At that time, he would inevitably get into trouble. If he really wanted to get into trouble with some forces or people, he would easily get them into unnecessary trouble.


    With this goal, of course, Lu Li is a thief. He also knows that grandma Lianyin and others will not let him go easily. If they want to make them die, they have not left the cloud country as fast as possible.


    It''s getting late, and the setting sun is gradually falling towards the horizon. In a space crack, Luli is finally quite tired.


    Looking behind him, the boundary line of cloud kingdom is about 300 li away from him. When he got here, Lu Li dared to breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "I think I''m the No.1 hero of cloud country. I''m crazy to abscond when I leave my country..."


    After a bitter smile for a moment, Lu Li just slowly fell on the ground. At this moment, he was wearing a plain white robe and a hat on his head. The bloodless sword was loaded in a kind of dark red scabbard and carried behind him. He looked like a wave man on a long journey.


    Further on, there is a vast expanse of mountains and rivers. Through these mountains and rivers, there is the boundary of Jingguo, which is known as the largest country in moyue continent. Jingguo alone occupies 24 of the 72 States, and the area of each state is quite amazing. Almost one state is the size of two or three states in Yunguo, In that vast territory, there are also powerful experts who are not surprising. In contrast, cloud country is a tiny place.


    The king kingdom is also the center of the whole continent. The former Shengjing Dynasty made its fortune here, and finally lost here. There is no problem to say that the king kingdom is the continuation of the Shengjing Dynasty. Here, countless powerful forces, ancient clans, and scattered relics of countless powerful people make the king Kingdom the most prosperous in the whole continent, And a powerful superpower.


    The most important thing for Luli to choose Jingguo is that there are six pieces left in Xingluo chess, which are all scattered over the vast land of Jingguo!


    Looking up, through the vast mountains and rivers, Luli can see a continuous line of mountains at the end of the sky. Even thousands of miles away, it is still able to seal the edge of the vast scenery that day. Luli knows that behind the mountains and rivers, there is the country of scenery. Looking at the vast territory, Luli''s heart, He was also born with a sense of heroism. From Nahai ring, he called out a spirit horse that Leng Yuelu had personally selected for him. He turned over and went up to meet the falling sun. Lu Li''s figure was galloping towards the vast mountains and rivers!


    "The first country in the mainland, the orthodox continuation of Shengjing Dynasty... Here I am!"

 Chapter 264

    The frost wind mountain range is a vast mountain area separating the cloud country from the scenery country. The vast mountains are connected, at least thousands of miles wide. Among them, there are extremely complex environment and ecology. It is not an easy thing for the people of the two countries to cross the mountains. The mountains and the monsters and fierce beasts that appear from time to time, It''s a natural barrier, even if the strong one in Linghai is alone in it, it''s not absolutely safe.


    In the evening, countless stars are flashing in the sky. On the mountain path, Lu Li is riding on his horse, lighting a lantern, carefully studying a scroll in his hand, and the expression on his face is somewhat ugly.


    "One Zhuyan fruit, slice, mash the kernel, add Tongcao, two shengjihua, simmer slowly over low heat..."


    Lu Li murmured the formula written on the scroll in a low voice. The more he murmured, the tighter he held the palm. Finally, he could not bear to drop the scroll on the ground!


    "Gongsunyan, I curse you for the pink beard you will grow in the future! Give it back


    He put up a middle finger towards the sky, and Luli almost couldn''t help roaring. The roaring sound suddenly startled the surrounding birds, and the leaves fell to the ground.


    I don''t know if Lei Gong Sun Yan''s mind is confused or what. The route map of Shuangfeng Mountain, which was handed over to Lu Li seriously, turns out to be a recipe, or a recipe of special nourishing beauty and tonic soup. This also makes Lu Li encounter a big problem


    He lost his way


    Originally, Lu Li intended to fly directly over the frost wind mountain range. However, when he saw the level seven monsters flying across the sky from time to time, which was comparable to the strong ones in the Linghai realm, he completely gave up this idea. Whether he set out to fly, or called Xuanji beast to take his place, I''m afraid that the result would be a large number of monsters besieging him. Among those monsters, however, Lu Li also saw some people who could become human beings. If he got into trouble with those birdmen, he would have to rely on space to escape for a while


    Despairingly, he glanced around and looked at the ghost place where there was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. Suddenly, Lu Li felt like crying without tears. From time to time, in the deep woods around him, he heard some voices about him. Obviously, there were a lot of cute people around here who were staring at him


    "Forget it, let''s go one step at a time. I still have to believe that Lao Zhou, Mo Yue Xing is round..."


    Lu Li comforted himself in this way. Fortunately, Leng Yuelu''s selection of this spirit demon horse is also a cloud chasing ghost horse with the level of level 6 monster. Its own flavor is that it can scare off those low-level monsters. No matter in energy or endurance, it''s first-class. It''s no big problem to carry Luli in the mountains for three days and three nights.


    "Haloxylon..."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the bloodless sword suddenly came out. He looked at the bush with some vigilance.


    He dares to get close to him. At least he is a monster above level 6. Those things are comparable to the strong ones in Linghai realm. Moreover, they generally have a large group of people. Lu Li doesn''t want to provoke those things at all.


    "Poof... Pooh! Pooh! Where is this?! Mom, am I really lost? "


    To Lu Li''s surprise, what came out of the grass was not a terrible monster, but a man. Looking at the dress, he was a young man about the same age as Lu Li, but his face was pretty enchanting?


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the young man. He saw that the young man had a very beautiful face, which was even more beautiful than Zhou Yunhai. It''s no exaggeration to say that his face, with a little girl''s hairstyle, was a role beauty even if he maintained his flat figure!


    It''s so enchanting.


    "Ah, this brother is..."


    The young man who sprang out of the grass also saw the existence of Lu Li. He frowned a little, looked at him and asked.


    "Like you, a lost passer-by."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and immediately patted the back of the chasing cloud ghost horse. "If you don''t dislike it, you can come up. My horse should be able to take us to find a water source or a cave for a night. If you want to run around privately, please."


    As he said this, Lu Li was like riding a horse to go. It was a bit of fate to meet someone in such a place. However, it seemed that this person was not simple.


    Lu Li glanced at him a little, and immediately found that his cultivation had the appearance of three sections of Linghai realm. It was strange that such a person suddenly appeared in such a place.


    However, Lu Li didn''t have the heart to guard against him. On the one hand, at least he didn''t have any enemies here. On the other hand, it''s not difficult to solve him even if he is a guy with a bad heart.


    See that person a little Leng Leng, Lu Li simply doesn''t want to pay attention to him, the horse hoof just move, that person is to call Lu Li suddenly.


    "Brother, please stay. I have one thing to ask. If you can help me, I think I should be able to get my map back!"


    The pretty young man looked at Lu Li with a pair of beautiful big eyes like a girl, quite sincere.


    "First of all, if you don''t make it clear, how can I promise you?"


    Listen to this guy seems to have a way to get a map, Lu Li is a little bit excited, this ghost place, there is no map, want to go out, but quite difficult.


    "Well, I started from the smoke country, passed through the cloud country, and was ready to go to the king country. When I didn''t get here, I was blocked by a monster. That guy had a large group, and was eager to get away when fighting with him. My luggage fell in the monster''s nest. If brother could help me get it back, there was a map in it, we could..."


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Li''s legs in chasing cloud ghost horse''s body, a pedal is to go. The demon and beast group will only run to provoke that thing when they are full.


    The monster group is different from the human family. For example, the Xie family, the Yanzhou Prefecture and the Styx sect before the package. These forces are not afraid to be provoked. As long as you are stronger than him, if you defeat him, he will naturally disappear and escape. But the monster is different. Even some low-level monsters with little practical power will rush to their enemies like crazy, Until I swallow my last breath. That is the instinct of the monster, even if it is transformed into a man, it is still impossible to change.


    Because of this, many people say that they would rather provoke a strong spirit sea than offend a monster group. Otherwise, the final result is that only by slaughtering that group can the conflict be resolved.


    "Hey, brother, don''t go! We can sneak in, take it and go! Brother! You believe me


    The young man was holding on, while he was standing in front of the chasing ghost horse. Looking at that, he was quite urgent. "Brother, you are also the strong one of Linghai. You and I went together and took things. It''s a big deal to use space to jump away. It won''t cause any trouble!"


    "Space transition?"


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyelids and looked at the young man with a smile, "you are in the third section of Linghai realm, and I am in the first section of Linghai realm. What is the space transition?"


    Lu Li''s words obviously shocked the young man. Even though he realized that he had missed his words, he quickly said to Lu Li with a smile: "Hey, brother, to tell you the truth, I... Have some special means to realize the space transition. It''s OK to take you with me."


    "You didn''t mean to take me with you at first, did you?" Lu Li raised his mouth and said, "for the last time, if you want to get through, get on the horse, or get out of the way."


    "You promised to go with me?" The young man heard Lu Li''s words, suddenly surprised.


    "To be honest, I also have some special means. It''s not bad to go with you, but let me find that you played tricks on me... You just passed by the cloud country. You should have heard that there is a monster in the cloud country."


    Lu Li raised his mouth slightly.


    "You mean... The man named Lu Li? Are you the Lu Li The young man suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Who knows? Maybe I will

 Chapter 265

    It was a very deep night. Lu Li and his wife rode in the direction of the young man. After about an hour, the ghost horse said that they didn''t want to move forward.


    Lu Li knew that this was the place where the monster lived. The wind chasing ghosts and horses were afraid of the level 6 monsters, and they didn''t dare to move on. We can imagine what kind of terror the monster group was.


    The ghost horse of chasing the wind was brought into the lock demon bead. They jumped on the top of the tree. Lu Li squatted on the top of the tree, looked at the young man who claimed to be Yunfei, and said, "I say again, if I find that you are playing with me, I have many ways to leave, and I promise that the next journey will be more difficult."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not like that."


    Yunfei reaches out and pats Lu Li on the shoulder, grinning. After Lu Li shows his identity to him, Yunfei is obviously afraid of buying Lu Li. Among them, the hero of the cloud kingdom is very popular. It doesn''t mean to provoke. If you can''t provoke him, it''s more terrible than those monsters


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the monster''s lair."


    After looking around for a while, Yunfei hooked his hand towards Luli, and immediately took the lead in flying towards the monster''s territory.


    Lu Li is not anxious to follow him. Just observing the man''s movements and body methods, Lu Li can clearly feel that this guy is absolutely not simple. What his body method reveals is no less than the taste of the prefecture level body method "stepping on the clouds and the mysterious trace". Moreover, there is a faint feeling that makes Lu Li feel depressed, It seems that his cultivation is not only superficial, but also contains some strength.


    These discoveries have reassured Lu Li a little bit. The person who has these characteristics is not a thief who comes to fight with him. Since his words have a certain degree of credibility, Lu Li can really look forward to following him to find the map and leave the ghost place earlier.


    For a moment, Yunfei suddenly stops on a tree crown. He holds his hand and signals Luli to stop. At the same time, Luli hears the sound of water.


    Through the gap of the tree shade, you can see that at the end of the tree shade, there is a quite spectacular waterfall, which is at least 50 meters high. The wide water curtain reflects a little bit of starlight, just like the bright starry sky tilting down!


    At the bottom of the waterfall, Lu Li saw a lot of monsters. Those monsters, with tiger head and tiger body, had a long and thin snake tail. At the moment, those huge tiger shaped monsters had fallen asleep, but the long and thin snake tail was just like a real snake, with its sharp teeth and snake letter.


    "Snake tail demon Tiger... You can really find something to offend..."


    When he saw that group of snake tail demon tigers, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The snake tail demon tiger is not an extremely powerful group at any time, but it is an extremely vigilant one. When it wakes up during the day, the snake tail is in a deep sleep state and will not show any abnormality. However, when night falls and its body goes to sleep, the snake tail will wake up and take on the duty of night watch.


    Although the snake tail is not as sharp as a real poisonous snake, it is also very sensitive to the perception of aura and energy. If it is touched, it will wake up its body. Moreover, the snake tail also has an extremely lethal means. The poison spewed out of its mouth, even the strong in the spirit sea, is difficult to resist, and it inhales a little too much, Maybe even lost his life!


    "What can I do... I''m desperate too..."


    Then Yunfei said with a pretty face and a bitter smile, and immediately, he raised his hand and pointed to a nest behind the waterfall, "there, there is the leader of this group, and my luggage is lost there."


    "Why do I feel that you are playing with me?"


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the cave. There was an amazing breath in it. The breath, at least, was comparable to the seven sections of Linghai realm. Obviously, there must be a big guy living in the cave.


    "What''s the advantage of playing with you... If it wasn''t for that guy''s spiritual core, I would have run to such a place after eating enough..."


    Smell speech, Lu Li suddenly sends out a strange smile, eyes tightly stare at cloud Fei, smile way: "you just can not say so, you come here, in the end is for the map, or for the spirit core?"


    "Er..."


    Yunfei suddenly reacted. He seemed to have let out something, so he had to scratch his head and said with a dry smile: "of course, it''s for the map, but it''s better to accept that guy''s spirit core... Brother, don''t go!"


    "You''d better make it clear. I don''t like to cooperate with swindlers."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you tell me straight, maybe I can help you. If you don''t believe me, it''s no problem. What do you like? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you sure I said... You''ll help me?"


    Yunfei clenched his teeth and asked as if he had made up his mind.


    "Then you have to make it clear first."


    "Well... I''ll tell you." Yunfei nodded and sighed a little, "what lives in the cave is a mutated snake tail demon tiger. That guy mutated into a seven tail snake demon tiger, which is extremely powerful, but I need its spirit core to refine pills."


    "I''ll tell you what to make and what to do." Lu Li Nuo chin, motioned Yunfei to continue.


    "Seven pills, blood breaking pills."


    After a moment''s silence, Yunfei looked at the landing and said, "you said you are Luli. You should know what it is, right?"


    Lu Li nodded: "show me your blood poison spot, and I will believe you."


    Lu Li naturally knew what the blood breaking pill was. It was the elixir for the treatment of blood poison. The blood of some monsters had extremely fierce toxicity. The most typical example was the fairy dragon that Lu Li once met. When this kind of blood invaded the spirit Master''s body, it would leave a blood poison spot with strong corrosiveness, If not cured in time, the blood poison spot will be bigger and bigger, know eventually, the body of the poisoned person is completely covered, it can be said that it is a kind of rather vicious thing.


    And this kind of thing is often used when the monster knows that he can''t escape from the heaven and is ready to die. Once he gets into the blood poison spot, if he doesn''t get in touch with the appropriate pills, he will be completely engulfed by the blood poison spot within ten days.


    The two kinds of blood breaking pills are just the things that can cure blood poison spots. However, the refining of blood breaking pills is quite different. The blood poison left by any monster needs to be refined by the spirit core of any monster to contact the blood poison spots. Obviously, before Yunfei, he was injured by the snake tail demon tiger.


    "This... Blood poison spot is on my chest. Can''t you believe me?"


    Listen to Lu Li want to see that blood poison spot, cloud Fei''s facial expression suddenly has a bit strange, prevaricate a way.


    "I can''t believe it. Either let me see your blood poison spots, or I''ll turn around and leave. It''s not discussed. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "... well, come here."


    Yunfei took a deep breath and bit his teeth. He just waved to Luli. Immediately, he pulled his collar slightly.


    Through the collar, Lu Li saw the thick bandage wrapped around Yunfei''s chest. There were some black blood stains on the bandage. It was obvious that it was blood poison spot. However, other parts of Yunfei''s body were really white and tender. The thin clavicle looked like a girl!


    "So embarrassed? You''re not a woman disguised as a man, are you


    Seeing that Yunfei''s face was rather awkward, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile. Even if he waved his hand, he indicated that Yunfei could do it.


    "Guess you''re a man! All your family dress up as men! "


    See Lu Li wave hand, and not just quickly will collar again buckle up, cover tightly, not angry stare at Lu Li a scold.

 Chapter 266

    "Since you really have blood poison spots on your body, stay here and don''t make trouble with the past. I will bring back the spirit core for you."


    He waved his hand to Yunfei. Lu Li raised his foot to fly towards the sharp sound of the cave. As soon as he was about to start, Yunfei pulled him down.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    "It''s not much danger to me that you can come out alive. No matter how tiger this thing is, can it be as tiger as Hanzhou capital of cloud kingdom? "


    Noncommittal smile, Lu Li is very easy to break away from the hands of Yunfei, toes in the branches of a little bit, the figure is flying towards the seven tail snake demon tiger nest.


    It''s not that Lu Li wants to be a hero, or that he really cares about Yunfei''s injury. It''s just that for Lu Li, taking Yunfei with him is a burden.


    Although his name doesn''t need to be taboo in these places, and even when he goes to Jingguo, no one will know him, but at least he doesn''t want to expose some of his means to others. Besides, I''m afraid that Yunfei doesn''t know that the monster has a very keen reaction to the blood poison spot he left. He wants Yunfei to follow him, Within the range of 300 meters, the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger can definitely be disturbed.


    Lu Li''s figure, slowly across the night sky, those snake tail demon tigers lying on the ground and around the lake did not find his ability, these guys'' snake tail, more of the role is to scare people, really want to say sentry guard, unless Lu Li fell on their side, otherwise with those snake tail, it is almost impossible to find him.


    After a little bit of flying, Luli landed in front of the waterfall. The splashing water of the waterfall made the whole air look rather humid. However, the taste here was not very fresh. Maybe it was because of the existence of the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger. There was a pungent smell in the air, even on the rocks behind the waterfall, It''s all with bits and pieces of poison.


    Lu Li''s slight flick of his finger and a small cluster of jinmielingyan turned his body into a very thin film, so that the surrounding poisonous fog could not affect him in any way. However, even so, when he walked into the cave, the stench almost made Lu Li fall behind


    "Ma, it''s all in this hole, isn''t it?"


    When his face twisted, Lu Li quickly took out a special mask soaked in medicinal materials and put it on his face. It was like a sigh. Even though the mask was made by this special method, it could still leave a salted fish smell like half a month without washing his feet, How much does it smell like


    Lu Li felt immediately that the more the cave turned inward, the more dense the poisonous fog around him. Even the thin film of jinmielingyan on his body made a faint hissing sound. After walking for a few minutes, the poisonous fog around him was already strong enough to be visible to the naked eye. It was terrible to think about it, I''m afraid the toxicity of the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger is more amazing than that of the fairy dragon!


    With the gradual exploration of Luli, deep in the cave, he began to breathe. Obviously, the big guy was very close. At the same time, Luli found a small rag bag in a corner of the cave. It seemed that the bag had been bitten and some herbs and pills were scattered all over the ground, Obviously, the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger had rummaged through the bag, and the good things in it had been digested by him.


    Slowly step forward, Lu Li is careful to stretch out his fingertips, the cloth bag away, in some pieces of clothing fragments, found a roll of black map.


    "Tut, this boy, he didn''t cheat me."


    Slightly spread out that map to Piao one eye, Lu Li is to smack smack a mouth to smile a, it seems that that that cloud Fei really has a map, but is not to take such a reason, deceive him to come here to risk.


    "Why? Is this... Belly bag? "


    Put away the map, Lu Li''s remaining light is in the corner of the bag, glancing at a piece of cloth that has been torn. It looks like a woman''s belly pocket. Only about half of the small piece is left, and the rest has been torn.


    Lu Li''s mind suddenly stirred.


    No wonder Yunfei looks so enchanting and delicate. Just now he wanted to see the blood poison spot. Yunfei was also a little twisted. At the same time, Lu Li immediately recalled the thick bandage that Yunfei was wearing on his chest.


    Just now, Lu Li didn''t care much. Quan thought that the area of blood poison spot was a little big, but now I think about it carefully, it seems that there are some ups and downs in the part tied by the bandage


    This guy is really a woman disguised as a man!


    Lu Li immediately reacted to this problem, took a breath, almost choked by the odor in the air


    Just now... He lifted other girls'' breasts and asked them to show them to him


    What an animal''s behavior!


    Suddenly, Lu Li realized that it was not easy. He quickly put the map away and continued to touch the cave.


    What else can I do? I''ll take it as an apology if I do it honestly


    "Sa Sa..."


    All of a sudden, just as Lu Li''s steps were advancing, a rustling sound suddenly sounded on the cliff behind him. Lu Li''s reaction was so sharp that his figure immediately flashed to the side. While Lu Li''s steps dodged away, there was a dark shadow tearing down towards the place where he had just fought!


    Lu Li instantly saw the appearance of the thing, it was a snake head, dark slender snake head, but different from those ordinary snake tail demon tiger, this snake head, really like a black snake, not only has dark scales, and even gives birth to eyes, just like an independent living thing!


    "Human beings, how dare you break into our kingdom without authorization!"


    After the snakehead was defeated, there was a strong wind behind Lu Li. Immediately, a huge roar came out of the cave. When Lu Li looked at the cave, he saw that the man who came out of the cave was a big man with naked upper body!


    The man had disordered hair like a steel needle, tiger stripes on his face, a pair of blood red eyes and two sword teeth and tusks, which made him look quite wild. In the place of the man''s tail vertebra, there were seven dark snake shadows extending out, all of which were like living creatures, with cold diamond eyes!


    "Incarnate in human form... This guy, but he''s in some trouble..."


    He glanced at the seven tailed snake demon tiger, who had already incarnated in human form. Lu Li''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He turned into a monster in human form, but it was extremely difficult to deal with


    It can be said that the transformation of demons into human form is to give up their strong physique and terrorist power, but in return, they can use the same means as human spirit masters, such as using spirit skills. Generally, demons that can be transformed into human form have certain means inherited from their blood, and they are also quite difficult to deal with when they are transformed into human form.


    Mei Xiaoying is a good example. Although Mei Xiaoying''s actual accomplishments are no more than the fifth section of Linghai realm nowadays, if he really fights in human form, Mei Xiaoying can easily hang the human spirit masters of the seventh section of Linghai realm. Moreover, they can reappear their noumenon prototype anytime and anywhere, and their combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated.


    With a sigh, Lu Li''s eyes locked on the seven tailed snake demon tiger, and his fingers gently rubbed on the tip of his nose. At this time, he would miss the feeling that Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying were with him all the time. If these two guys were there, the seven tailed snake demon tiger would not need to do it by himself.


    However, such an idea, in Lu Li''s mind, is a flash in the past. He is also very clear in his heart that the only thing he can really rely on in this trip is himself. After Zhou Yunhai was forced to leave, Lu Li has secretly made up his mind. This time, no one will have to pay some unacceptable price for protecting him.


    The bloodless sword pulled out a sword flower in his hand, and Lu Li''s jinmielingyan suddenly rushed out. Even if he was carrying the sword to the seven tailed snake demon tiger, he said with a smile.


    "I need your spirit core. If you don''t mind, I''ll borrow it for two days?"

 Chapter 267

    As soon as Lu Li said this, he immediately made the seven tailed snake demon tiger look very ugly. Obviously, this guy''s intelligence was not enough to hide his emotions. When he heard Lu Li''s words, his face suddenly showed the rage visible to the naked eye.


    However, this kind of fury is nothing to Lu Li. Whether it''s Mei Xiaoying or Xuanji, or you Hanbing lingmang, the protector of hanjianzong, it''s more fierce than the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger. This guy really has nothing to fear. The only thing that''s more troubling is this guy''s tribe.


    Seeing that the seven tailed snake demon tiger was furious, Lu Li didn''t say any more. In an instant, he bullied himself forward and attacked without leaving a hand. The bloodless sword suddenly burst out and went straight to the head of the seven tailed snake demon tiger!


    However, Lu Li seems to have underestimated the strength of this guy. As a level 7 monster, he can compete with the existence of the fifth or seventh section of Linghai realm. This guy obviously has excellent fighting power. The moment he saw Lu Li''s action, he felt a trace of extraordinary human body, with seven slender and ferocious snake tails behind him, Suddenly, it was a lightning like high-speed attack on the land leaving weapon!


    The seven dark snake tails have considerable spiritual existence. At the same time, when they are launched, they seem to have different thinking. They are launched completely following seven different tracks, and Luli is shrouded in them in an instant!


    "There are models and styles. They look very handsome."


    Lu Li''s eyes quickly swept over the seven snake tails, and his mouth could not help but despise a strange smile. His bloodless sword in his hand moved from the front stab to the ring chop, and the sword which was formed by the fire of burning out spirit spread out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed the seven snake tails!


    And just as the seven snake tails were frantically twisted and struggling, and even roaring with pain, Lu Li''s figure had already flashed out of the gap between them and flew away towards the seven snake demon tiger!


    Sword out, sword back, speed is almost reached a kind of extreme, the seven tail snake demon tiger, even did not see the track of Lu Li, Lu Li is already with his flash, close the sword into the scabbard!


    Peerless shadow Kendo - peerless shadow in a moment!


    That is faster than the sound of the sword. In the moment, it is in the middle of the seven tail snake demon tiger''s eyebrow that a cross sword mark is broken. The terrible sharp spirit, and a large number of jinmielingyan attack the seven tail snake demon tiger''s brain directly along the wound of the sword mark. In an instant, it completely takes away its vitality!


    One shot, two seconds!


    Lu Li glanced at the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger, who was slowly falling down. With a slight smile on his lips, he immediately stepped forward, tossed the bloodless sword in his hand, dug out the spirit core growing in the big guy''s head, put it into his bag, and turned around to leave.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a strange hiss made Lu Li feel inexplicably tight. He looked back at the place where the seven tailed snake demon tiger was. Lu Li saw that the seven tailed snake demon tiger''s tail was still dead. The seven tailed snake demon tiger''s tail was still alive. Moreover, at the moment, the snake tail was trying to get out of the body!


    "This guy''s snake tail has given birth to independent life and intelligence?"


    Lu Li looked at the snake tail curiously. Suddenly, there was a strange shimmering light on the snake tail. Suddenly, the body of the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger expanded rapidly. The fierce energy was instantly bred in his body!


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    Lu Li immediately responded. This guy wanted to blow himself up. To his surprise, Lu Li quickly turned around and flew away from the cave.


    He doesn''t want to be involved in this guy''s self explosion. The monster''s self explosion is not only likely to leave blood poison spots. If he is involved in it, the bloody smell of the monster will also be infected with him. If he is infected with this smell, walking in the mountain veins of this monster is tantamount to seeking death!


    Lu Li''s figure just went towards the cave entrance. The body of the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger in the cave suddenly burst open. With an extremely pungent fishy wind and fierce energy impact, it directly burst out of the cave! So that the surrounding rocks are inch by inch cracked, even the 50 meter high waterfall, there is a moment of stagnation, water flow is interrupted for a moment!


    And just as Luli came out of the cave, there was a lot of energy burst from the bottom of the cave. The dense bombardment around Luli was like a covering sweep, attacking him constantly!


    These energy groups are sent out by the snake tailed demon tigers resting below. They also feel that their leader has died. Even when they wake up, they launch a fierce attack towards the place where the invaders are.


    However, the means of attack of these guys seem to be quite single, which is not an extremely terrible trick. At most, some compressed energy air masses are not enough to worry about for Luli.


    The gold black bone wings behind him suddenly open, and with Luli''s figure, they quickly flash in the night sky, dodging away those dense energy groups. Today''s gold black bone wings are covered by fairy dragon, and their speed and gathering aura speed have increased a lot, which also makes Luli have more powerful air combat ability, And the ability to move.


    However, even if Lu Li''s evasion is very flexible and quick, those snake tail demon tigers don''t intend to let go of this slippery guy. A large number of snake tail demon tigers immediately make a roaring sound, which spreads quickly through the whole forest and wakes up a large number of monsters!


    "I''ll go. Do these guys have such a high IQ?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li was a little surprised. These snake tailed monsters and tigers obviously have a lot of intelligence. They know that it''s useless to chase them. They wake up all the people in this forest ridge to make Lu Li have nowhere to hide!


    When Lu Li was surprised, suddenly a very quick dark figure appeared in front of him. After a close look, Lu Li found that the dark figure was actually the tail of the seven tailed snake demon tiger!


    That snake tail with seven heads, after its self explosion, can actually act independently, and its speed is able to catch up with him!


    Looking around quickly, Lu Li''s face became slightly ugly. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation at the moment. The bloodless sword in his hand directly rose up a layer of power of space. Even his own body had a layer of power of space. It was quickly condensed!


    There is only one purpose to do this, that is, to avoid being contaminated by the blood of these monsters as much as possible. At this moment, under the roar of the snake tail demon tigers, I''m afraid that all the monsters in this forest have been awakened. If they carry the smell of blood again, I''m afraid that it will not take five minutes for them to be overgrown, That is to be able to submerge him directly!


    With one sword, Lu Li''s speed was very fast. He still cut the snake tail directly according to the flash shadow. Even if he flashed directly into the space crack, his figure disappeared instantly.


    "SA!"


    Yunfei, who was still waiting on the crown of the tree, was startled by the sudden sound of breaking the air. But before he could react, Lu Li went up directly, put a ring around his waist, put it on his shoulder, and fled out of the woods.


    "Brother... Brother, you put me down, two big men, is it a little... Awkward to be so intimate?"


    Being shouldered by Lu Li, Yunfei also scratched his head awkwardly.


    However, at the moment, Lu Li is not embarrassed. He has no time to care whether Yunfei is a woman or just a pervert who steals underwear. Carrying this guy is to rush out of the forest directly along the route on the map!

 Chapter 268

    Carrying Yunfei all the way, he rushed to a stream. Lu Li just quickly threw the floating pearl down to the bottom of the stream. A little bit of his hand print changed it into a small stone that sank at the bottom of the river and was deeply buried in the pebbles at the bottom of the river. In a moment, he took Yunfei to sneak into it and completely disappeared.


    And just a moment after the two figures disappeared, there were a large number of birds and animals in the forest behind. They were rushing by like crazy. The tide of animals was rushing towards the other direction of the forest. The vast area covered almost two thirds of the forest area!


    Floating in the Pearl, in the bamboo garden.


    Lu Li puts Yunfei down on the ground, and immediately throws his hand up and throws the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger''s spirit core and the black map scroll to Yunfei.


    "The spirit core has been brought to you. This is my secret base. There is a lot of wild animals outside. I approve you to hide here for a while. After that, what should you do?"


    After waving his hand, Lu Li went directly into the courtyard, picked up a teapot that was burning on the stove, and poured it into his mouth whether it was hot or not.


    "... thank you. You don''t need a map?"


    Yunfei some dull looking at the hands of two things, eyes and in this very strange bamboo garden swept, some Lengleng asked.


    "I''m not talented. I''ll never forget it."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I''m sorry that your bag was torn by the seven tail snake, demon and tiger. Except for the map, everything in it didn''t stay, and your clothes were all reimbursed."


    Lu Li''s words have fallen. Yunfei''s face is suddenly changed. Lu Li sees the change in his eyes. Obviously, the girl knows her identity has been seen through, and her face is as red as an apple.


    "Did you... See it all?"


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Yunfei immediately responds. Lu Li may have guessed her identity. Immediately, he can only show the girl''s voice bitterly. Otherwise, what''s the explanation for that bag of girl''s clothes? Women''s wear boss? Or a pervert stealing underwear?


    "It''s impolite to confirm your blood poison spot before, but I saved your life and took back the spirit core and the map. Otherwise, we''ll be even?"


    Hearing Yunfei''s voice, Lu Li''s suspicions were implemented. Immediately, he rubbed his nose with embarrassment and said with a dry smile.


    "You


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yunfei''s face suddenly became more blushing, but after a moment, he was relieved. Walking outside, Lu Li can''t blame him for being so cautious. After all, when we met by chance, Lu Li was able to help him, and even at this moment, she didn''t leave her directly, which made her feel very grateful.


    "That''s all. Just think of me as a man before. You didn''t see anything."


    After waving his hand, Yunfei stood up and patted the spirit core of the seven tailed snake demon tiger in Lu Li''s hand. He gave Lu Li a sly smile and said: "help me refine the blood breaking pill, and then help me find a suit of clothes. This is even."


    "Hey, little sister, why are you so unreasonable all of a sudden? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out to feed the monster. "


    Lu Li''s eyebrow a wrinkly, cheap in cheap gas of gather together to go forward a little bit to threaten a way.


    "Then you just throw me out. I''ll be blind and believe you, a man of integrity and a dog of clothes..."


    "Well, you stop, I''ll give you alchemy!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li directly takes out a set of clothes for Mei Xiaoying from Nahai ring and throws them to Yunfei. He gets up and walks towards the alchemy room.


    This girl, who is also a merciless master, deeply feels that if she fights with her, she will be blacked into an unclean coal ball, even if she doesn''t fight with her anymore.


    However, the reason is that he is not afraid of the girl''s sharp words. The refining of the blood breaking pill is not difficult for Lu Li. Lu Li also knows that Yunfei is certainly unusual. If you have blood poison spots and your accomplishments are suppressed to a great extent, you can imagine that if the blood poison spots can be removed, how much of your accomplishments should be. I''m afraid its real combat effectiveness is at least above the fifth section of Linghai realm. Such a person is worth making friends with.


    After all, it''s Jingguo. If you''re not familiar with life and land, it''s always good to have a colleague.


    And a beauty.


    After these reasons in his heart, Lu Li went directly into the alchemy room. Now, the alchemy room only left a green night furnace, which seemed to be empty. Lu Li shrugged with some helplessness, that is, he threw the seven tailed snake, demon and tiger''s spirit core and several matching herbs into it, and began to refine them.


    The blood breaking pill is just a seven grade low-grade pill, and whether it can be refined has no effect on its effect. Lu Li didn''t bother to ask for trouble, so he turned it into an ordinary pill, and it took only 15 minutes. However, when Lu Li put the broken blood pill into the jade bottle, removed the fire and walked out of the alchemy room, he took a breath of cold air.


    "Hi, goblin."


    Lu Li looks at Yunfei, who has changed his clothes and is waiting quietly in the hospital. He can''t help but blurt out an improper greeting.


    In fact, Lu Li imagined how beautiful Yunfei was, but when he saw the real face, Lu Li found that his imagination was still lacking.


    Yunfei has a very soft oval face. The whole face looks like a natural perfect breath. The radian is full and round. If you have a little more, you will look fat. If you have a little less, you will not be warm enough. It''s a perfect proportion.


    On this delicate oval face, the facial features are also quite attractive. Willow leaves bend eyebrows. Although there are many kinds of gentle and moving manners in the eyes, the corners of the eyes are sharp as a blade, the bridge of the nose is pretty, and the lips are ruddy. It seems that it''s really hard to describe. A thousand words can only be used in Luli''s mouth and become a different name.


    Goblins.


    The beautiful fairy!


    "It''s not a goblin. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is xueyunfei."


    She pursed her lips slightly towards Lu Li and hummed softly. The fairy just stretched out her delicate jade hand made of warm fragrant soft jade towards Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, your blood breaking pill."


    Hand and snow cloud Fei shook, the palm of the hand to pass back that kind of weak and boneless general soft touch, immediately made Lu Li heart tremble, quickly put away the heart of those Xu throbbing, take back the hand, will be filled with broken blood Dan jade bottle to snow cloud Fei.


    "Let''s find a place to live in this bamboo garden. We''ll go out after we get rid of the blood poison spots on you. Anyway, you and I are going to Jingguo. Let''s take a company for a while."


    As Lu Li said this, he moved his eyes to the side. Mei Xiaoying''s clothes were a little smaller, and they were a little tight on xueyunfei. However, it was the slight tightness that made her figure beautiful. She had a small shoulder and a flat collar, It''s almost like the buttons are going to burst at any time. Willows are slim, and half of the extra weight can''t be seen. It''s concave and convex, and it has a pair of long and straight legs. Where you sit, there is a beautiful scenery


    Lu Li doesn''t dare to look at her. She''s a little too beautiful. She''s different from Leng Yuelu and others. Leng Yuelu is a kind of smart girl that people can''t put down. Yu Yanran is a kind of witty girl in her gentleness. Weng Hanxue... If she''s not nervous, she''s a very cool and noble beauty.


    But xueyunfei is different from everyone else. This woman is simply beautiful. It''s hard to find an exact word to describe her beauty. It''s like a piece of jade. It''s already beautiful. It doesn''t need any carving and grinding, because those means will greatly reduce her own perfection.


    "Well, please give me more advice after that."


    Xueyunfei didn''t resist anything. She immediately nodded and said with a smile, "but after that, I will still dress up as a man. Don''t help me."


    "I can''t. I''ll invite you to go to the toilet later. Ha ha..."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Li immediately turned around and ran. Before Xue Yunfei could catch up with him, Lu Li''s figure had disappeared in the bamboo garden

 Chapter 269

    The animal tide lasted for three days in this forest, and it just stopped slowly. During this period, Luli also discovered countless times. There were a large number of monsters galloping by the stream where Faustian Pearl was. Fortunately, the Faustian Pearl was also a wonderful thing. How many times did those monsters pass by the stream, All of them have not been found.


    In the bamboo garden, Lu Li has a huge wooden bucket in the courtyard. Xue Yunfei sits in the bucket. The liquid in the bucket overflows her shoulders and completely immerses her. At the same time, a wisp of poisonous fog with a faint bloody gas is a wisp of exudation from her body, which is immediately dispelled by the burning of Jin mieling.


    Lu Li was not near at all. Instead, he sat in the bamboo forest of Lingwu Cangzhu at a distance. There was a beautiful scene like this. Lu Li couldn''t help but run to peep. He simply stayed at a distance, leaving only a trace of soul power to stare at the jinmielingyan around the barrel and control the jinmielingyan to dispel the poison gas.


    Half a day later, the last meaning of xueyunfei''s poison gas was finally completely dissipated. The blood poison spot with the size of two palms was also completely refined. At the moment when the blood poison on xueyunfei''s body dissipated, Lu Li felt a rather fierce breath, pouring out from the wooden basin!


    That momentum, a few of them also have seven sections of Linghai realm, and their cultivation is not ordinary at all. Those cats and dogs can imagine that their aura is not only exceptionally solid solidification, but also implies a rather penetrating sense of sharpness. As soon as the breath unfolds, it is like a peerless sword, suddenly coming out of the sheath!


    "This girl is really not simple... If you want to fight like this, you may not be able to beat her!"


    Feeling the momentum of xueyunfei after clearing the blood poison spots, Lu Li felt a little emotion. He thought that xueyunfei was also a master, and from the breath, he was also a very strong sword repair.


    "You can come out."


    After cleaning up the water vapor soaked in clothes, Xue Yunfei just called to the bamboo forest, and Lu Li walked out of the bamboo forest slowly.


    It''s snowing and clouding, and I''ve practiced the aura of wind attribute. At this moment, when my cultivation is restored, it''s quite ethereal and ethereal. There are even some tiny light spots like speckles and dust flowing on my body. It seems that I''m a bit like an immortal.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that my love has never been shallow. I picked up such a beautiful girl on the roadside. I must give you a compliment!"


    Lu Li pinched chin and looked at Xue Yunfei, then nodded and said with a smile.


    "You don''t look serious like that."


    See Lu Li that is obviously not what the eyes of a gentleman, snow cloud Fei is also immediately some helpless shook his head, and then just raised a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Lu Li, light asked: "you go to King country, why?"


    "Travel."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I''m afraid my strength is nothing in Jingguo, right? Right when travel, give yourself a long experience


    "It''s not like that." Snow cloud Fei once again shook his head, lotus step light move between, unexpectedly is to gather to Lu Li''s face, "you don''t seem to be what peaceful person, moreover, your strength is absolutely more than that."


    Net this snow cloud Fei that is quite affirmative facial expression, Lu Li is also hard to say for a moment what, always can''t tell her little girl, originally this I go to, is to look for the holy thing star Luo Qi


    "Well, if you don''t want to say that, I won''t ask, but I have to tell you that when you get to Jingguo, you can''t do anything improper, or we will be enemies."


    Seeing that Lu Li seemed unwilling to answer this question, Xue Yunfei simply waved her hand and did not ask, but as she said it, the expression on her face suddenly became serious.


    Listen to snow cloud Fei this words, Lu Li pour is slightly a Zheng: "Oh? Then what is an improper trade, and how is it your enemy? "


    It seems that after thinking for a moment, Xue Yunfei suddenly takes out a jade plate from her storage ring. On the jade plate, there is a sharp "Jun" character.


    "I think you are not very clear about the distribution of power and the situation in Jingguo. Let me tell you something. You are kind to me, even if it''s a reward to you."


    Lu Li nodded and listened carefully. Can let snow cloud Fei, this is at least the spirit sea realm seven section above of superior all so solemn news, think also not simple.


    "Let''s start with the official forces. Come on, sit down."


    After waving, Xue Yunfei took the lead to sit at the stone table in the courtyard and spread out a complete map of Jingguo in front of Lu Li.


    Lu Li stepped forward and took a glance at the map. He was also a bit shocked. It has to be said that Jingguo is really huge. Just looking at it from the map, it is extremely complex. The 24 states, just looking at it from the map, are extremely complex.


    Xueyunfei raised her finger and pointed to it on the map. Her finger fell out through a long and narrow river across the whole territory: "first of all, this river is called Yuanjiang, which is the most obvious division of Jingguo. Across the north and south sides of Yuanjiang, there are the southern and northern states of Jingguo. The boundary we enter is the southern kingdom of Jingguo, which is quite different from the northern kingdom. "


    "What''s the difference? Is it a force on the land? Or something else? "


    Lu Li scanned the map with great interest and asked, "the two sides across the river are very neatly divided. There are 12 states on each side, and the arrangement is very uniform.".


    "Neither. The main gap between the two sides lies in the imperial power branch of Jingguo." Xue Yunfei shook her head and pointed to the northern part of the country. "Within the kingdom of Jing, imperial power is mainly distributed in the northern part of the country, and in the northern part of the country, there is the capital of the kingdom of Jing, the holy capital. You should know that this holy capital is actually the continuation of the orthodox holy capital dynasty that unified the whole mainland thousands of years ago, and it is also the center of the imperial power of Jingguo today. "


    Lu Li nodded, but his heart was slightly funny.


    A thousand years ago, the Shengjing Dynasty, which brought the whole mainland under its banner, has a tendency of swallowing the whole world. Today, there are not so many left after the continuation of orthodoxy. Once, the imperial city of the Shengjing Dynasty, however, has the size of at least three states. Now, it has shrunk to a city.


    After making Lu Li think for a while, Xue Yunfei continued to say: "in addition to the holy capital, the power distribution of the whole King kingdom is extremely complex. In the face of officials alone, there are" three halls, four sects and eight halls. ". You are from cloud country. It should be easy to understand these things. "


    "I''m afraid Santang is the authority of danfuqi Sanmen?"


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, these three halls are Fu Xiu''s Lingmo hall, Qi Xiu''s Wanlian hall and Dan Xiu''s Baicao hall. Don''t I have to explain that? As for the four sects, they are jianhuangzong, bihaimen, qianjilou, and the most mysterious Yinhua valley. Jianhuangzong and qianjilou are both in the south. Are you also a swordsman? Maybe when you really come to the south, if you create some fame, jianhuangzong will throw out an olive branch like you. As for the Bafang hall, to tell you the truth, I''m not very clear... "


    Lu Li was a little stunned when he listened. It seems that nowadays, the territory of Jingguo is extremely complicated. There are so many so-called official forces. Naturally, there are so many people in the dark, such as stars. It''s not impossible!


    "Cough... I know what she doesn''t know, but I''ll tell you about the bafangdian later. I want you to help me, but it''s closely related to the bafangdian. "


    All of a sudden, Mei Xiaoying''s voice sounded in Lu Li''s mind. With a little perception, Lu Li found that Mei Xiaoying is now in the floating world, on a star less than a million miles away from him. Presumably, he is also in a peaceful retreat there.


    It seems to be a casual reminder, after this sentence, Mei Xiaoying no longer said anything, but left full expectations for Lu Li.


    He has never seen each other. What Mei Xiaoying needs his help is actually related to the eight temples. It''s not easy to think about the things behind this.

 Chapter 270

    "Go on."


    Slightly surprised in the heart for a moment, Lu Li continued to cast his eyes on the map.


    Xue Yunfei nodded and even put her token on the table: "next, we will go back to the South and the north. After all, there is such a far-off boundary. For a while and a half, we can''t go to the north. You should find out the situation of the South first."


    Lu Li nodded and glanced slightly at the token. The jade plate seemed nothing special at any time, but it was also the keepsake of some influential force. Otherwise, Xue Yunfei would not take it seriously at this moment.


    "In the territory of the south, in addition to the jianhuangzong and qianjilou that I told you before, the biggest force is the garrison of the royal family, the badminton army. But the existence of the whole south is equivalent to the executive of the royal family, and the chief of the royal family has a very high voice in the royal family, If you do something improper, you''ll find that you can''t get along with the badminton army. The trouble is enormous. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li is suddenly a smile, no wonder snow cloud Fei at the moment will be so serious, it seems that her piece of jade, is the badminton army''s keepsake.


    "What position are you in the Yulin army?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "You are quick to respond, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t have any position in the badminton army. At least now, I''m just a big soldier recruited into the badminton army."


    Snow cloud Fei grins a way, but this words a export, but make Lu Li quite feel a bit surprised.


    Is he a master of seven sections of Linghai realm or a master of sword repair, just a big head soldier in the army?


    What terrible army is this? Fight monsters!


    "Hee hee, I guess what you''re thinking. Don''t be so surprised. I don''t have a position, just because I haven''t officially entered the establishment of the badminton army. How can there be such a strong army in the world? Any big head soldier is a spirit sea, that''s great? The badminton army has a force of nearly one million. If they are all strong in Linghai, the mainland has been unified for a long time. "


    Snow cloud Fei see Lu Li that face surprised appearance, at the moment is also a burst of Jiao smile way, "my old man used to be a captain in the badminton army when he was young, in the army is still some relationship, this is not, send me to the army, let me have a good exercise."


    The words came out of xueyunfei''s mouth and seemed quite calm. However, after hearing this, Lu Li had a strange smile on his face: "your old man really has a big heart. You are so beautiful, and he has the heart to throw you into the army? There should be wolves everywhere, right? You''ve gone, and you can''t... What? Can you hold it? "


    Hearing what Lu Li said, Xue Yunfei immediately reflected Lu Li''s meaning. At the moment, his face turned red, and he was angry and looked at Lu Li, saying: "you are really not serious! The badminton army is not what you imagine. It''s an army. It''s more like a clan. There are many strong young men and women. Although I know that your strength will not be lower than mine, I''m afraid that even if you are put in the badminton army, you are not the best. There are many stronger people than you


    See snow cloud Fei that is quite ashamed angry appearance, Lu Li immediately is also a burst of funny, but for snow cloud Fei words, Lu Li is firmly in mind to write down.


    It''s true that there are so many gifted people in the world. He himself knows that if you put them in cloud Kingdom, he can still pat his chest and say that he is unique. But in Jingguo, he dare not say that.


    In the cloud Kingdom, there are three or five strong forces of Linghai, which can be regarded as a powerful party. However, in the king Kingdom, there are many such forces, which are not impressive at all. Almost all of those huge clans and families have mastered the special means to cultivate their descendants. People of the same age may be regarded as a spiritual spring and a spiritual pool in the cloud Kingdom, but in those big families, seven or eight elders are often able to enlighten each other and impart merits. It''s nothing new that a person who is 17 or 18 years old or 20 years old is a strong one in the spiritual sea. Maybe a brick is a person, and seven of them are the strong ones of Linghai!


    This is the most significant gap between a superpower and a small country like cloud. If it wasn''t for the estimation that those Linghai strongmen put all their eggs in one basket and slaughtered people wantonly, I''m afraid that Jingguo would be able to swallow a small country like cloud by sending some forces at will!


    "So you are here to join the badminton army?" Lu Li curled his lips and asked, xueyunfei joined the badminton army. For him, it''s not a good thing or a bad thing.


    At best, maybe Lu Li''s own interest is moving, and he''s going to join the army of Dao Yulin. At that time, there will be such an acquaintance in the army. At least he won''t be confused. He doesn''t know what he''s done; But in another way, if Lu Li really wants to do something that he can''t see, and is caught by xueyunfei one day, it''s the monk who meets the soldier. He has no reason to say.


    "That''s right. I''m going to Jingguo to join the badminton army. Of course, I have to start from the big soldier step by step. My old man wants me to be a big soldier for several years and have a good exercise."


    Xue Yunfei shook her head with some helplessness and said with a smile. In a moment, she looked at Lu Li and said, "what about you? To be honest, I highly recommend that you also go to the Yulin army for a period of time. "


    Lu Li suddenly puffed a smile: "is it because I feel empty and lonely alone and invite me to take a company?"


    "What a cold joke."


    Xueyunfei turned over with a white eye. The strength was so strong that she was about to see her brain. After staring at Lu Li, xueyunfei solemnly said, "let me tell you, the south is more chaotic than the north. All kinds of forces are mixed up. It''s very complicated. When you first arrived in Jingguo, you''re not familiar with your life and land, and you''re running around mindlessly, It may be that you are in trouble with some devils. At least you are kind to me. I don''t want to lead the army to eliminate you one day. "


    Lu Li thought for a moment, but in his heart he refused.


    According to Xue Yunfei, going to the badminton army is an excellent destination for most people. At least in the border of Jingguo, it is not easy to get into trouble. However, it is not a good choice for Lu Li. How can he stay in the army with his bad temper? Every so often, Lu Li has to fight with others. Compared with the place with strict discipline, Lu Li prefers the free and easy style of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    However, just when Lu Li wants to say no, Mei Xiaoying''s voice appears in Lu Li''s mind for the second time. Only this time, there is more resentment in Mei Xiaoying''s voice.


    "You go to the badminton army and try to get into the Jinzhou army. The first step I want you to do for me is to help me kill someone."


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice is a bit of resentment, even a sense of killing. But Lu Li has never felt such a strong hatred in Mei Xiaoying''s words!


    "Who? Just open your mouth. I''ll help you solve all the problems of the commander of Jinzhou army. "


    Lu Li didn''t hesitate to answer, which made Mei Xiaoying a little surprised. Immediately, he said bitterly, "how do you know that he is the commander of Jinzhou army?"


    Lu Li suddenly took a cold breath: "Granny, I said casually, do you really want to kill the commander of Jinzhou army?"


    "Let''s be more clear. Among the Yinyue Lingmao clan, my clan has been destroyed now. As for the culprit, the commander of Jinzhou army is one of them. I want you to do more than that for me. You should be prepared. Even if you refuse, I don''t blame you."


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice recovered calm, but Lu Li was able to hear some different emotions from it.


    Lu Li knew that Mei Xiaoying''s clan had already been destroyed. It was shocking that such a powerful race as Yinyue Lingmao would suffer such a disaster.

 Chapter 271

    "Small sample, start with me, right? Yes, I promise you


    "Well, I don''t want to force... Eh? "You agreed?"


    Mei Xiaoying is again a Leng to pursue to ask a way.


    "Yes, I promised. When I get to Jingguo, I''ll try to go to Jinzhou army. I''ll help you first, then I''ll run away."


    Lu Li light a smile way, will this words say of very relaxed indifferent.


    This is the promise he made to Mei Xiaoying, and naturally he will not go back on it.


    Lu Li is also very clear in his heart. Mei Xiaoying must have some great trouble behind her. Otherwise, she would not have escaped to the boundary of cloud Kingdom and found him. However, I''m afraid that if this thing is done, it will really become the kind of improper business that Xue Yunfei said.


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders with some deep meaning and laughed. In a moment, it was the climax of the wooden coffin, which was delivered by snow clouds.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''m afraid I''ll go in the direction of the Jinzhou army. I don''t know if we''ll get through then."


    As he spoke, Lu Li glanced at the map and immediately found that Jinzhou is a relatively remote place, which is located on the south. There is a sea area facing the outside, and a mountain and river stretching thousands of miles away from Xianzhou facing the inland.


    However, such a place made Lu Li feel at ease. At least it''s convenient to run away when you do something bad in such a place.


    "Jinzhou... It''s a famous gathering place for soldiers and ruffians." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Xue Yunfei was a little pleased, but soon she was a little worried.


    "That feeling is good, don''t you always say that I''m not a serious person."


    Smell speech, Lu Li abrupt grin.


    It''s a great place for soldiers and ruffians to gather. If it were a serious place with strict discipline and great military power, he would not be able to stay.


    Smell speech, snow cloud Fei slightly wrinkled eyebrows, in Lu Li body after a look, just is a sigh, seems to be some helpless way: "well, think you are not suitable for that kind of too orthodox environment, Jinzhou army although the atmosphere is not so good, but at least, is also the regular establishment of the badminton army, so in advance wish you success."


    Say, snow cloud Fei then is toward the land leave to stretch out a hand, with it slightly of mutually grip a way.


    He held out his hand and shook it with Xue Yunfei. Lu Li also knew that Xue Yunfei must be on a different road from him. Then he asked, "what about you? Where to go? If I have time, I may be able to visit you. "


    "I... Should go to Hezhou or Zhuzhou. Where is the core foundation of the badminton army? My father has already assigned it to me." Xue Yunfei shrugged and said with a smile.


    When Lu Li glanced at the map, he saw that Nahe and Zhuzhou were both located at the core of the southern kingdom. They could be said to be extending in all directions, connecting all the transportation hubs in the southern kingdom. However, they were very far away from Jinzhou. There were three states in the middle, even though they were constantly on their way by space, It''s three days and three nights, at least.


    With such a distance, Lu Li was relieved. At least, when he really managed to get rid of the leader of the Jinzhou army and tried to escape, he would not encounter snow and clouds at the first time.


    Although it''s just a chance encounter, Lu Li must admit that he is playing the role of a dead liar at the moment. He is still a little upset in his heart.


    "I know. If I have a chance to see you again, I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on you to cover me."


    With a grin, Lu Li simply stopped thinking about these things. After a few words, he jumped over the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, when the tide of beasts was gone, Lu Li and his wife were hiding their breath in a very low profile. They walked out of the frost wind mountains along the map. After crossing the mountains, the broad atmosphere appeared in front of them.


    They stand on the top of the mountain. Within the area they can see, they can already see the vast scenery of Jingguo, which is not comparable to Yunguo.


    "That''s it. It''s time for us to go our separate ways. From here forward, it''s the boundary of Jiangzhou. You can buy a map from you and pack up. I won''t go to Jiangzhou."


    Waving to Lu Li, Xue Yunfei suddenly changes a few fingerprints in her hand. In a moment, a huge eagle appears beside her. Obviously, the eagle is her spirit demon.


    Turning over and jumping on the eagle''s back, Xue Yunfei just turned around and waved to Lu Li, and said with a smile: "the mountains and rivers have a chance to meet. I''ll see you again in the future. Take care of yourself."


    "Don''t take advantage of those wolf like old men in the military camp. I haven''t been able to get any profit from you, such a beautiful woman. I can''t take advantage of other people."


    After laughing strangely at xueyunfei for a while, Lu Li releases the ghost horse, turns over and mounts the horse, and then flies towards the Jiangzhou boundary. He doesn''t give xueyunfei any chance to get angry and find fault, leaving behind a series of strange smiles and the sound of horse hooves flying.


    "Cut, no formal, if one day, you and I can see each other again, go to talk about these things again!"


    After scolding Lu Li in the direction of running far away, Xue Yunfei just drew back her eyes, immediately put up the eagle and flew away in the other direction


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou, Liangcheng.


    As the border of Jiangzhou, Liangcheng is not only the border defense line of Jiangzhou, but also one of the most remote cities in the whole country. However, it does not seem so remote and desolate. On the contrary, it has a very lively atmosphere. Luli also learned from the introduction of xueyunfei that Liangcheng is a place of great importance for defense through the border. At the same time, it is also a place of great importance for the development of the country, It is also a big camp of the badminton army. Its position in Jiangzhou is very high.


    This is the place where Lu Li''s trip will officially start. Before Xue Yunfei left, she explained clearly to Lu Li that if she wanted to go to Jinzhou army, first of all, she had to sign up at Jiangzhou camp and participate in a screening, and then she would be assigned the final ownership. The Jiangzhou camp will divide the candidates into Jinzhou and Xianzhou. In addition, the Jiangzhou camp itself is divided into three levels.


    Of course, among the three ranks, Jiangzhou camp has the highest status, while Jinzhou army has the lowest status. After all, Jinzhou army is also a place with a lot of soldiers and ruffians, as Xue Yunfei said. Presumably, it is also a place similar to exile in the Yulin army. Only those spearheads and old timers will be sent to that place.


    But in this regard, Lu Li did not have any feelings of resistance, playing hooligans? That''s his house keeping skill!


    After getting out of the frost wind mountain range, the cloud chasing ghost horse galloped on the plain for half a day, and then brought Luli to the location of Liangcheng. The closer to Liangcheng, the more extraordinary the city was.


    Looking around, the wall of Liangcheng is also very tall. Its height is more than 50 meters, and its thickness is also amazing. Obviously, the high cast wall is built for war. This kind of strong wall is probably the best army and the most powerful siege equipment. It takes less than half a month to attack!


    Of course, this kind of city wall is nothing for the strong spiritual master. However, no strong spiritual master would condescend to demolish the city wall himself. This is just a joke for the strong spiritual master.


    After chasing clouds and ghosts, Lu Li felt the width of the city wall. The high cast city wall stretched out nearly a hundred Li from left to right! On the huge city wall, the gates are 20 meters high, and there are six such gates. Obviously, the gates are not only for people to walk with, but also for some giant ghost mounts to walk through easily.


    For example, at this time, Lu Li has seen many spirit masters riding high spirit demons in and out of the city gate. The most exaggerated one is actually riding a giant Earth Dragon with four feet and a height of more than 15 meters. When he walks on the road, there is a roaring sound, which is also quite spectacular. Such a scene is in the cloud country, But it''s almost invisible.


    "Jingguo... Tut Tut, it''s wonderful to come here."


    Looking at the rather spectacular scene, Lu Li felt a bit of grandiose emotion in his heart. In a moment, he was a ghost horse chasing the wind under his seat, galloping towards the huge city gate.

 Chapter 272

    After chasing the cloud ghost horse on the official road for a moment, Lu Li just stopped in front of the gate of Liangcheng. Looking at the queues in front of him, he also had a headache.


    There are too many people who want to go in front of the gate of Liangcheng, not only a large number of residents of Liangcheng itself, but also people from other countries around the world. After being on the mainland of moyue, "is this OK?"


    Lu Li''s tone is very flat, and the moment that the badge of the top seven forging master is taken out, there is a big crash outside the gate. Whether it''s the guards or the other passageways, they turn their eyes to the onlookers. At this moment, they almost lose their chin!


    This seems to be a little-known young man, just like a wandering swordsman. He actually took out a top five grade Dan Xiu badge. It''s not a small thing. These people know very well that Jian Xiu must be a forger at the same time. If he can take out the top five grade Dan Xiu badge, it means that he is probably also a top five grade forger at the same time!


    Lu Li''s 20-year-old face seemed to be dead. It really surprised the people around him to take out this kind of thing.


    But Lu Li was a little funny in his heart.


    This five grade top-level danxiu badge is moldy in Nahai ring. He hasn''t taken it out and worn it several times. After all, after participating in the Pharmacopoeia, his badge was changed to six grade top-level. Later on, grandma Lianyin asked aunt Lin to bring him a seven grade badge. Now in Nahai ring, there are three seven grade top-level badges from the third door of Luli Danfu ware. If you take them out, It is estimated that the gate of the city will have to be fried immediately.


    However, Lu Li doesn''t plan to do this. After all, this is the boundary of Jingguo. If you touch these things, you can''t tell whether they are good intentions or bad intentions. Lu Li doesn''t want to cause himself a lot of trouble just when he arrives at Jingguo.


    "I''m sorry, dear danxiu. I''ve been impolite. Please punish me."


    After seeing the top five Dan Xiu badge again, the guard of Lingtao realm immediately realized that he had gone too far and quickly bowed to Lu Li respectfully. However, Lu Li only lightly waved his hand to indicate that he had nothing to do. That season also added a little bit to his awe of Lu Li.


    "May I go in now?"


    Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, sir, please go inside. Open the gate and let it go."


    He nodded to Lu Li. The soldier in Lingtao quickly ordered him to go down and open the gate. He respectfully went to Lu Li, took the reins of his horse and led the horse in front of him.


    This scene also makes the sound of swallowing around. The master of Lingtao realm leads a young man who looks only 20 years old. His face is a bit proud. This kind of picture seems quite abrupt


    "Get out of the way, people in front, stop the horse to one side. Don''t block my lady''s car!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to go far away, there was a sudden cry behind him, followed by the sound of horses'' hooves. Lu Li subconsciously looked back and saw that behind him was a carriage drawn by three fiery red horses. It was coming at a gallop. When the soldier beside Lu Li saw the carriage, his face was also obvious.


    "Welcome to miss Zhuge!"

 Chapter 273

    After his eyes confirmed the driver, the soldier immediately gave a respectful shout, and immediately led the departing horse to one side. He immediately bowed to the driver and let the car fly without any obstruction.


    Suddenly, the old man who was driving seemed to be a little unhappy after seeing the strange look on Lu Li''s face. He directly stopped the carriage in front of Lu Li and looked at Lu Li with a slight frown. Even the three fiery horses in front of the carriage seemed to know the old man''s intention. His eyes glared at Lu Li and made some low hisses.


    With a glance, Lu Li recognized that the three fiery red horses were all level five beasts. They were extremely rebellious and irascible beasts. It was extremely difficult to tame them. The old driver seemed to have the strength of seven sections of Lingtao realm!


    And just between the cars and horses, Lu Li also saw the people in the carriage. Through the door curtain of the carriage, there was a lazy girl sitting in a flaming red dress. The girl was born with a charming appearance. She looked about the same age as Lu Li, but she was born with a pair of sycophantic bones. There was a sense of natural charm in her actions.


    "Oh? Are you also a member of danxiu? Ha ha, it''s a little impolite. "


    The girl in the frame, glancing slightly at Lu Li, saw the badge on Lu Li''s waist. At the moment, she was a little surprised and opened her eyes a little wider, then suddenly said with a smile.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Li looked at the girl with a slight frown and found that her strength was even higher than that of the old man driving the carriage. She had already reached the peak level of Lingtao realm and was only one step away from Linghai realm.


    Hearing Lu Li ask her about her name and taboo, the girl suddenly seems to be a little surprised, but for a moment, her face is a quiet smile, did not speak. She knew that someone would speak for her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Li''s question, the soldier with the horse immediately approached Lu Li and whispered: "my Lord, this is Zhuge Xin, the second lady of Zhuge family. She is a six grade intermediate danxiu. She is the leader of Baicao hall in three states of jinxianjiang. She is her respected teacher, She''s one of the most famous people in the three states. Don''t conflict with her


    Obviously, the soldier was also afraid of Lu Li''s hot head and made some impolite moves. After all, these Dan Xiu, forging masters and so on were all arrogant. If they could not fight, they would all suffer


    Naturally, Lu Li saw the soldier''s worry at a glance. He was too lazy to fight with Zhuge Xin. He arched his hand to the carriage and said with a smile, "is Miss Zhuge? It''s impolite. It''s a pleasure to meet you in Xiali. "


    At present, Lu Li also gave himself a false name. Now he is also Li Qiaoer''s brother. He directly captured the surname and used it. Lu Li also didn''t believe it. It''s out of the cloud country. Someone can see through his identity just like Li Qiaoer.


    Facts have proved that Lu Li''s idea is right, no one guesses his identity, or that others don''t care about his identity at all


    "No one asked your name. Just get out of the way. Don''t delay my lady''s time."


    The old driver of the carriage seemed to wave his hand impatiently. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was about to run over with the carriage.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t be so angry. This is my fellow. Don''t be angry with him."


    Without waiting for Lu Li to say anything, Zhuge Xin, who was sitting in the carriage, waved her hand and said with a smile. Immediately, she put her hand on the storage ring, took out a jade bottle and threw it at Lu Li.


    Holding the medicine bottle, Lu Li could tell it from the jade bottle. There were two pieces of six grade pills in the jade bottle. They had the appearance of six grade pills. Judging from the quality, they could only be regarded as ordinary pills, but not as high-quality pills. Even Lu Li''s "lover" Wei Mingfan could easily refine them. However, the soldier beside Lu Li had a look of ecstasy on his face. Obviously, it was not the first time he had seen such a scene.


    "What do you mean, Miss Zhuge?" Lu Li raised the jade bottle in his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Li seemed to be a little bit unruly, and the old man who drove the carriage was even more impatient: "this is what my young lady gave you. You can see clearly that these are six pills. You and the guard captain beside you should get away quickly, so that my fiery horse won''t get angry and crush you!"


    Smell speech, the soldier''s face is even more happy. These big people always like to come to such a show when they finish things. Sometimes it''s high-grade pills, sometimes it''s magic weapon, sometimes it''s magic talisman. After all, there are a lot of good things. He has been guarding the city gate for so many years, but he has gained a lot of these good things.


    Lu Li''s hands casually played with the jade bottle, and his heart was also funny.


    The brains of these guys are just the same. On the vast and wide road, not to mention four or five carriages, they can pass casually. But these guys just don''t like to turn a corner. They just want others to dismount and salute, welcome them, and then send them away. This shelf is bigger than that of his Emperor Yan Zun!


    With a random turn of his wrist, Lu Li directly threw the jade bottle containing the two six grade pills to the city guard. Immediately, he immediately caught the cloud ghost horse with his legs, turned a corner and walked directly to the side of the road. This behavior made the city guard surprised, and even forgot that he was still holding Lu Li''s horse, The reins just slipped out.


    Six pills, or is it from Miss Zhuge, who didn''t even bother to look at them and threw them away? How arrogant people can do it!


    "Boy, stop!"


    Looking at Lu Li''s almost contemptuous behavior, the old man immediately yelled out his voice, and the three fiery horses in his hands immediately hissed at Lu Li. The fiery red mane was flying, and the air was full of high temperature distortion visible to the naked eye!


    "Ah... I have a face of Dora''s hatred, which can annoy people to death..."


    He laughed bitterly in his heart for a while. Lu Li was also quite helpless. These guys really have nothing to look for all day


    Lu Li didn''t want to give Miss Zhuge any more face. His face became colder and colder. He just stopped and turned slowly.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Lu Li''s eyes swept over the old man and zhugexin coldly. Without waiting for Lu Li''s strong breath, he followed the cloud ghost horse spiritually and glared at the three fiery horses. The absolute suppression of grade and race immediately made the three fiery horses panic and jump up in confusion, Almost lifted Zhuge Xin to the ground!


    "Boy! What did you do?! Dare to fight my young lady, don''t you want to live! "


    This sudden change also made the old man feel embarrassed. When he tried hard to pacify the three fiery horses, his figure suddenly stepped into the air, with a pair of aura wings behind him, and he yelled at Lu Li angrily.


    Listen to the other party''s words is to say this, Lu Li is also a burst of sneer at the moment, his face completely cold down, gently licked the corner of his mouth, moriran said: "your miss I don''t have much interest, look at her appearance don''t want to find fault, but you, what kind of thing?"


    The voice fell, Lu Li''s palm slightly patted on the back of chasing cloud ghost horse, his body directly suspended and stood at the same height as the old man in the air, a sharp breath of his body lightly floated out and went towards the old man.


    Lu Li didn''t plan to do it, at least not on a large scale. An old man in Lingtao, for today''s him, can''t even be ranked. It''s not a big move to clean up such a man.


    However, it was just this breath that made the people around him look pale, especially the old man. When he felt the breath of Lu Li''s body, his lips trembled.


    "You... You are the strong one of Linghai?"


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to Lu Li. The aura that had just escaped from his body was retreated into his body like running for his life. The absolute sense of suppression made him immediately determined. The young man in front of him was the Jian Xiu who thought the spirit sea was strong and was famous for his attack power!


    "Miss Zhuge, it''s impolite. I just want to ask, can you turn the corner with your wheels?"

 Chapter 274

    Lu Li''s faint words slowly spread into everyone''s ears. It sounds like some stupid problems. At the moment, most people''s hearts on the scene are awe inspiring.


    To be sure, the Linghai strongmen are not so rare in the territory of Jingguo. However, the real Linghai strongmen basically go through the expensive transmission array, and few Linghai strongmen will ride into Jingguo from the border city of Liangcheng. Because of this, the cultivation of Luli''s spirit sea was revealed, which immediately made the whole scene in an uproar.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhuge Xin in the carriage suddenly turned white.


    Originally, when she saw Lu Li''s five grade danxiu badge, she was still proud. After all, as a six grade intermediate, she was a whole higher class than Lu Li. It was inevitable that she had some pride in her heart. Even when Lu Li had a conflict with her uncle Xiao, she was still thinking that she could solve the problem by her own face.


    But at the moment, her fantasy was broken by Lu Li with the most simple and crude means.


    Luli is the strong one in Linghai. It''s easy to be above them!


    "Li Li... Master, please calm down. Please sell me a favor. That''s all."


    Zhuge Xin gritted her teeth, and finally added the word "senior" to Lu Li''s address. She also knew that if Lu Li really got angry and wanted to be cruel to them, she would have to explain here before the elders of Zhuge family came


    "Yes. But how can you return this favor? "


    Lu Li light mouth asks a way, obviously, this face, Lu Li didn''t plan to give so casually.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Xin obviously hesitated and complained. At this time, what she could take out was a bloody loss. What''s more, she couldn''t guarantee that what she took out would make this "elder" move her heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhuge Xin finally made up her mind to take down her hairpin. She threw it to Lu Li and said bitterly, "Master Li, I''ll give you my hairpin. In the future, if you need it, you can take it to Zhuge''s house. As long as it''s within our ability, you won''t shirk it. Maybe you''ll get rid of this book?"


    The palm of his hand took the hairpin into his hand. Lu Li also wanted to smile a little. After he put the hairpin away, he threw a rather ironic smile at the pale old man: "your lady is better than you."


    Coldly dropped this sentence, Lu Li fell down and fell on the chasing cloud ghost horse again. Without turning back, he waved to Zhuge Xin and said, "I will go to your house to disturb you some day. Goodbye."


    Voice down, chasing cloud ghost horse is already taking Lu Li toward the gate, many eyes, are Lengleng Leng follow Lu Li''s figure has disappeared in the gate, just angrily took back, even that Zhuge Xin''s car, all wait until Lu Li into the gate, just restart


    "Miss, I am impulsive. Please punish me..."


    Driving the carriage again, the old man''s face was also quite low. Obviously, he knew that he had offended a troublesome man.


    "No matter... It doesn''t look like someone who is too unreasonable. I don''t think he will make any deliberate embarrassment. Go back to tell his father first. I think his father will make a decision."


    Zhuge Xin waved her hand. In a moment, she leaned down in the carriage again, pulled up the curtain and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the gate of Liangcheng, he walked for nearly five minutes in the long and narrow doorway. He was suddenly enlightened by the sudden uproar of people, which made Lu Li feel confused in his mind and suddenly brighten up in front of him.


    Liangcheng is not a big city in Jingguo, but its bustle is beyond Lu Li''s imagination. Looking around, the street is spacious and frightening. Even the monsters with broken seats are extremely taboo. They walk directly along the street, fly in the sky, and even on the river in the city, There are some spiritual masters riding their own mounts in the water, which is quite amazing. Even a thousand years ago, Luli only saw such scenes in the first-class cities of the Shengjing Dynasty.


    However, to Lu Li''s surprise, Mei Xiaoying didn''t come out of the floating world at the moment. In the past, Mei Xiaoying couldn''t bear to go to a busy place in the city, especially a place with delicious food. But today, there is no movement at all.


    "Xiao Ying? Can''t you come out and breathe? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come out. In Jingguo, I dare not come out casually."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, Mei Xiaoying''s voice with some regret came back from the floating world pearl, but behind the regret, there seemed to be some resentment.


    "Because of those who... Destroyed your clan?"


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly had a bit of guess, busy and carefully asked.


    If this is the case, Lu Li needs to be more careful. The most dark aura and Aurora aura in his body are the blood of the three legged Jinwu and Yinyue civet. If someone really has a plan for these things, he is likely to be found.


    "Well, you can rest assured that it won''t affect you. You can do whatever you want without any scruples. But on the boundary of Jingguo, unless you can be as unscrupulous as you were in Yunguo, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    Mei Xiaoying''s reply is a relief to Lu Li. However, I''m afraid that there are some forces in Jingguo who will do harm to the existence of Xingling and holy beasts such as Yinyue Lingmao. It''s also shocking to think about it


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li asked tentatively: "is it convenient to talk to me? Who they are and why they want to be enemies with you? If they have the ability, I will get them back for you. "


    "It''s just... It doesn''t matter if I tell you now. Anyway, your strength has come to this stage. If I told you earlier, you''d better plan earlier. Let''s find a place to live first. You come to the Faust pearl. I''ll tell you slowly. "


    To Lu Li''s slight surprise, Mei Xiaoying didn''t resist anything. Lu Li simply found a lodging place at random and ordered the children to hang a please don''t disturb plaque in front of the door. After that, he placed the floating world pearl in a pot plant and entered the period immediately.


    In the floating world pearl, after Lu Li had a little sense of where Mei Xiaoying was, he was moved to where he was. Now, the control of the floating world pearl is in Lu Li''s hands. For some of the functions, Lu Li is more and more handy.


    However, when Lu Li appeared at Mei Xiaoying''s place, he was quite surprised. Mei Xiaoying was now on top of a star, which was extremely huge. Around it, there were ten stars that were much smaller.


    "Come and see my masterpiece."


    See Lu Li appear, Mei Xiaoying is directly into the human form, came forward to hold Lu Li, looked up into the sky.


    Standing on the ground of this star, looking at the stars around, it seems very small, but there are two of them, which makes Luli feel very familiar.


    It''s like two moons, one snow white and one blood red. It''s just like the double moon on the moon moon!


    "What do you want me to see?"


    Lu Li pointed to the starry sky and asked.


    "Two moons on the same day and the nature of the star spirit beast."


    Mei Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile. In a moment, she pulled up Lu Li and flew away towards the high altitude. Finally, she hovered in a place where she could see the whole picture of the stars. Lu Li suddenly found that there were a large number of small formations and large meteorite belts around the huge star, It''s like a shell that envelops the huge stars.


    "You see, this huge star, you can understand it as moyue star. The two closest stars are two moons, and the eight up and down are the existence that the little beauty you met before didn''t tell you clearly, bafangdian."

 Chapter 275

    Eight square hall three words appear in Mei Xiaoying''s mouth, immediately make Lu Li a little confused. How can the eight square hall be related to these stars?


    "The strong of Linghai can shuttle through the void. Then I ask you, what cultivation do you need to open up an independent space in the void?"


    Mei Xiaoying put her hands behind her and asked Lu Li with a smile.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said: "the top of the spirit sea, and has a certain understanding of the law of space. Now, it''s the so-called broken sea, which should be the lowest cultivation requirement to open up an independent space."


    "Yes, the top of Linghai. Have you ever thought about where these independent spaces appear?" Mei Xiaoying suddenly grinned.


    "Where... In the void? But if you want to ask the specific location, just... "


    Lu Li shook his head. He didn''t really think about this kind of thing. Even if he once had the cultivation of venerable level, he didn''t think about where these independent spaces actually existed.


    "Here, what you see in front of you is the so-called independent space."


    Mei Xiaoying turned his chin toward the stars and said, "you can imagine this place as an independent space in the void. But now, the void space around moyue star seems to be materialized, which is the so-called spiritual realm. The eight stars you see now can be understood as the respective territory of the eight sacred beasts, It''s the octagonal hall in the mouth of mankind. "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoying said this, Lu Li was suddenly shocked.


    The beast of the eight directions, as his once venerable status, has a lot of cognition, especially the strength of the beast of the eight directions. Lu Li is extremely clear in his heart. The most powerful existence in his ethnic group is no less powerful than the top of the spirit emperor. Although it can''t reach the level of the venerable, its combat effectiveness is incomparable with the top of the spirit emperor of the human spirit Master!


    With the invasion of the Warcraft, the eight sacred beasts have been greatly impacted, but even so, the forces they left behind are still extremely terrifying, and their deterrent power is not inferior to any super sect that has passed on for thousands of years!


    "No, according to you, the Bafang hall should be very powerful. How could it..."


    In the middle of his words, Lu Li shut his mouth. He immediately realized that he was poking Mei Xiaoying''s scar.


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. Since I''m telling you the truth, there''s nothing to avoid."


    Mei Xiaoying also found Lu Li''s kind voice. She suddenly smiles and waves her hand. She immediately continues to say, "as I said before, these eight stars are the territory of the animals in the eight directions. The human world calls these territories" the sanctuary of the eight directions. "The eight directions hall is just the place connecting the human world and the place where the human beings take place. How strong is its strength, In fact, it''s nothing. "


    "The sanctuary of the eight directions..."


    Lu Li recited the name in his mouth, which was quite strange to him.


    "We''ll talk about it when you have the strength to go there. The main thing I want to tell you now is the Bafang temple."


    Looking at Lu Li''s thoughtfulness, Mei Xiaoying waves her hand and interrupts her. In a moment, she leads Lu Li back to the bamboo garden and sits down at the table.


    "As I told you just now, the bafangdian is the entrance of the bafangdian, which connects the existence of the bafangdian. In each of the bafangdian, there are descendants of the star spirit beast stationed. Therefore, the bafangdian is not absolutely strong, but it is absolutely not weak. Its danger is far more than those ordinary human forces."


    "Your ethnic group used to be one of the eight temples, right?" Lu Li''s heart was already roughly clear, and he asked with a smile.


    "Well, my ethnic group used to be the guardian of kunyin temple, but there were some accidents. There were some changes in the ethnic group, and the human forces were acting unfairly. Then my ethnic group was destroyed. I, to say I''m ashamed, was united by these two parties and pursued all the way. It was so easy for me to escape from Jingguo and Yunguo, and then I met you."


    Mei Xiaoying sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Is the human world... Plotting against the sanctuary of the eight directions?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    Combined with Mei Xiaoying''s words, it''s not hard to imagine that the human world already has some scheming intention for the so-called eight directions sanctuary when he thinks of the three legged body he bought!


    "I''m not very clear about this. After all, I''m only the descendant of a guardian, not the lineal blood in the true sanctuary. Maybe you need to answer these things for me in the future... Well, I''ll tell you frankly that what I want you to do for me is to avenge my ethnic group. You can refuse me, I don''t blame you. It''s more dangerous than you think. "


    While saying that, Mei Xiaoying''s expression also became serious, a pair of big eyes did not blink looking at Lu Li, waiting for Lu Li to give a reply.


    "Roll call. If you want to deal with someone, I will go and deal with them for you." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Mei Xiaoying was suddenly stunned: "you don''t ask what''s the danger?"


    "I love to die, you don''t know." Lu Li grinned and said, "you just need to tell me who you want to solve and what strength you have. I will naturally solve them for you."


    "What if I tell you that I want to kill a spirit emperor?" Mei Xiaoying''s face suddenly gave birth to a smile.


    "Then I''ll restore the cultivation of the spirit emperor and cut him off."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile, "when I was once brilliant, the eight sacred beasts were very close partners to me, and they were also the meritorious guardians of moyue star. In order to fight against the demons, they had already paid too much. I can''t allow some animals to take advantage of the fire for their own selfish desires."


    As he said this, Lu Li nodded Mei Xiaoying''s head and gave him a hearty smile. "What''s more, I promised Lao Zhou to bring you to him intact. Before that, I can''t let you be wronged, or you''ll go to him and sue him. Who can I find to exploit property in the future?"


    Listening to Lu Li''s completely careless joke, Mei Xiaoying couldn''t say what to do with her face. In the end, she had to turn her face around and walk away.


    "You... Don''t get carried away! I''ll tell you who I want to deal with when I have a chance to get in touch with you. Now you should find a way to enter the Jinzhou army first! "


    Leaving this sentence, Mei Xiaoying suddenly disappeared in the bamboo garden, but no matter how fast she ran, the blush on her face was all in Lu Li''s eyes.


    "Cats are really proud."


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile. In a moment, he disappeared in the floating world pearl and went back to the hotel outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he settled down, Lu Li went to the bank with a large number of Lingshi and exchanged them for the money tickets commonly used in Jingguo. After all, it was not appropriate to take out stacks of Yunguo money tickets on Jingguo''s territory. In the hotel, Lu Li directly photographed a five thousand stone money ticket on the counter. He was so scared that he thought that the official wanted to buy a room and pack it away


    Lu Li quietly stayed in this small shop for three days, during which he also inquired about the recruitment news of the badminton army. However, what made Lu Li a little headache was that the recruitment of the badminton army on the boundary of Jiangzhou had ended half a month ago, and the next recruitment was at least three months later, which made Lu Li very angry.


    However, when Lu Li was angry, the good news came to him.


    At ten o''clock this evening, Lu Li had just returned to his room. Before he had time to eat, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    When he opened the door, Lu Li''s eyes just turned towards the door. He saw a fat man standing in front of the door. This is not to describe how powerful his aura is, or how he has a shining face. It''s just that his clothes are too dazzling


    He wore a golden crown, a golden robe and soft gold boots. There were big gold chains around his neck and wrists. The afterglow of the setting sun could dazzle people''s eyes

 Chapter 276

    "Not yet?"


    Lu Li looked at the man who was really shining in front of him and asked with a slight frown. He can''t remember when he knew such a local leopard upstart


    "Ha ha, you are Li Li, right? I''m Zhuge Jianguo, the eldest parent of Zhuge''s family. It''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    The fat and greasy man directly came up with a smile and reached out to hold Lu Li.


    Lu Li is ten thousand don''t want to, just wash of hand, really don''t want to go to grip that pair of fat claws that oil get to shine, but finally ruthlessly down heart to grip up.


    The Zhuge family is also a local leader. He still has Zhuge Xin''s hairpin, but he didn''t expect that the people of Zhuge family came to the house by themselves.


    Although the figure of this local snake is a little beyond Lu Li''s imagination


    He led Zhuge Jianguo into the room. When he saw the food on Lu Li''s table, he immediately changed his face. Then he suddenly patted the table and said, "come in, junior!"


    Listen to this sudden cry, outside the door waiting for the shop boy quickly came in, bowing his back and shrinking his neck, carefully asked: "this... Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this dish. Is there any problem?"


    Zhuge Jianguo didn''t say anything directly. He knocked the table with his fingers and pointed to the dishes on the table.


    Xiao''er glances at the dishes on the table. Gongbao diced chicken, eggplant, garlic and broccoli, and a bowl of meatball soup are all right. Lu Li''s face is confused. He doesn''t know what Zhuge Jianguo wants to do.


    "Take a closer look and see if there is any problem."


    Zhuge Jianguo''s face was gloomy again.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, just give me orders. I really don''t know where I''ve offended you..."


    The child suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At the moment, he only dares to honestly reply that these people are big families. If they are not well served, it''s a small matter if they are not happy to tear down the shop


    "You don''t know, do you? Well, I''ll tell you Zhuge Jianguo nodded, immediately pointed to Lu Li with a sneer, and said: "this is Linghai Da Neng, a talented young man, who is also the top five Dan Xiu. How should you receive such a distinguished guest? Who are you fooling with these three dishes and one soup? "


    On hearing Zhuge Jianguo''s words, Lu Li was suddenly stunned, even though he was dumbfounded.


    Nouveau riche, absolute nouveau riche.


    The bartender is also helpless, three meals a day, no breakfast, lunch and dinner can be delivered according to the normal standard, this is Lu Li''s own order, but at the moment, he can only slightly look at Lu Li for help, really dare not speak.


    Lu Li''s identity is reported to Zhuge Jianguo. Even though he knows that he may be in trouble, how can a big man of this level care whether he is a shop boy or not


    "My Lord, it''s the little one who should die. The little one has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Please punish him." The shopkeeper looked at Lu Li bitterly for a moment. He saw that Lu Li didn''t have any reaction. He had no idea in his heart. He immediately knelt down to the ground and had to kowtow. But before he knelt down, he was held by a soft force, which made him completely unable to kneel down.


    "Go down, it''s none of your business."


    Lu Li waved his hand casually, and said that a jade bottle was thrown directly at the second child. The second child didn''t understand the situation at all. Zhuge Jianguo''s eyes flashed a wisp of essence and took a breath of cool air!


    The jade bottle is filled with a six grade pill!


    "My Lord, this..."


    "Your tip, as long as I still live here, the standard of accommodation will remain unchanged. Go down and do your work. There''s no business for you here."


    Without waiting for the second child to speak, Lu Li directly interrupted him. The second child was also very clever, and immediately realized that Lu Li was doing something for him. He quickly turned a kind of grateful eyes on Lu Li, and even ran away from the right and wrong place.


    Lu Li calmly picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a cup for himself, drank alone, looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Zhuge Jianguo felt awe inspiring.


    The most expensive food on Lu Li''s table is probably the pot of wine. If it holds up, it will be 300 gold coins or three spirit stones. But the six grade elixir, which he can''t see through very well, is more than 100000 spirit stones or even hundreds of thousands!


    What''s this called? This is called low-key but luxurious!


    It is in sharp contrast to his image as an upstart.


    Zhuge Jianguo was in a bad mood at once. It seems that your excellency Li Li is not only superior in strength, but also has more than five grades as danxiu. However, he is very thrifty and low-key, who will be treated as a guest of honor wherever he goes.


    He obviously didn''t fall in love with him, and even attracted the former''s antipathy.


    "Hey, I admire you for your honesty, diligence and thrift."


    Zhuge Jianguo looked at Lu Li and said with a dry smile. He wiped the tablecloth without any trace on the palm of his hand and wiped away all the cold sweat.


    Although he is a local leader, his means are more reflected in financial resources than in strength. Zhuge family has many Linghai strongmen. He is also a Linghai strongman himself, but it does not mean that he has the courage to offend such a person.


    Senior Dan Xiu and Jian Xiu may also be forgers and Linghai strongmen. Even if they are in Jingguo, no one dares to provoke them. Not to mention the whole southern kingdom, at least Jiangzhou, Xianzhou and Jinzhou can be distinguished guests wherever they go.


    "If you have something to say, I''m a small place with poor diet. I can''t afford to serve you as Buddha."


    Lu Li didn''t look back at the light way out of the window. He didn''t like Zhuge Jianguo very much. He simply took out a look of indifference. Lu Li knew very well in his heart that the more a person of this kind gave him a good face, the more he made an inch.


    "Hey, hey... Mr. Li Li, I''ve come here to ask you what I can do for you."


    Zhuge Jianguo has no choice but to speak well now. He knows that his previous behavior has aroused Lu Li''s disgust. He doesn''t want to do anything wrong and bring unnecessary trouble to Zhuge family.


    "There is one thing... That you can do?" Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, put on airs, and then turned around.


    "As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll do it with all my might."


    Seeing that Lu Li really had something to help, Zhuge Jianguo was immediately overjoyed and quickly made a firm statement.


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s not exaggeration. I want to join the badminton army, but I missed the recruitment. I really don''t have time to wait here for three months. If you have any way, you can help me get through the relationship, and you should help me out."


    As he said this, Lu Li patted the hairpin that Zhuge Xin had left her on the table, filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it alone.


    "It''s easy to say! I''ll live here for a few more days. I''ll go back and send someone to take care of it immediately. "


    Seeing that Lu Li took out the hairpin directly, Zhuge Jianguo was also very happy. He came here in person to end the matter. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to bear such a weight in his heart. When he learned that Lu Liyu was going to join the badminton army, Ruge was relieved to see him.


    After all, after entering the badminton army, Lu Li is unlikely to have any conflict or intersection with them. At least, he will not become an enemy. This is enough to reassure Zhuge Jianguo.


    "There is no need to disturb you. I''ll go back to do some work now. When I have a good relationship, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    With that, Zhuge Jianguo left the hotel and left Lu Li sitting by the bed drinking wine.


    "The badminton Army... Alas, let''s hope it doesn''t bring disaster too soon..."


    With a sigh, Lu Li drank a cup again. He just put the cup down, lit his Moyu pipe, and looked at the setting sun with a smile instead of a smile.

 Chapter 277

    "Creak..."


    After Zhuge Jianguo left, the door of Lu Li''s room was suddenly opened again. When he looked around, he saw that the former shopkeeper was coming in with a pot of wine in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li looked at the little two and asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, thank you for helping me out. I have nothing to thank you for. I can only iron a pot of wine for you."


    As he said this, the bartender came forward respectfully, put the wine pot on the table, and immediately put the jade bottle that Lu Li Geng had just given him on the table.


    Lu Li can see that although he looks young, maybe 15 or 16 years old, he knows how to be a man. What he shows now is respect, not fear when he just faced Zhuge''s founding.


    "What do you want me to do with what I give you?"


    Lu Li toward that jade bottle Nu Nu chin smile way.


    "I''m joking. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any cultivation talent. How can I afford these six pills? It''s too precious. If you sell a small one, it''s not worth the money of the material. Don''t be a villain


    The shop boy shook his head and said, to Lu Li''s surprise, in his eyes, he really didn''t have half a desire for the six pills. Lu Li was surprised by his clean and pure mind.


    The idea move, Lu Li suddenly smile, spin about to grasp the jade bottle in the hand, toward the small two waved: "you come here, I have something to say to you."


    Seeing Lu Li''s sudden action, the shop boy was also a little confused, but he went up honestly.


    And when he came to Luli, suddenly his fingers came out quickly, and he touched several acupoints on him, which made his limbs unable to move!


    "My Lord, what are you doing?"


    That small two in the heart a surprised, the heart says isn''t this adult feel very shameless, want to vent anger on him?


    "Do something you can''t imagine."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and immediately printed his palm on the shopkeeper''s body. He looked at the latter with some inquiry and said, "next, you may experience the most painful moment in your life. The pain is far more than you think. It''s ten times harder than a woman''s childbirth. It''s a test for you. If you can survive, you will deserve this pill, If you can''t get through it, you can rest assured that my pill will definitely make you recover as before. "


    Lu Li''s sudden words made the shop boy a little at a loss, but he immediately thought of something.


    Is this a master''s skill?


    A thought suddenly flashed in the shop boy''s heart. He always likes to read some comic books. There are so many such passages in those comic books!


    But he never thought that such a thing would happen to him!


    "Ready?"


    Seeing that the shop boy seemed to understand something, Lu Li immediately asked with a smile.


    "Well! Thank you for your kindness


    The bartender immediately nodded heavily. It was his half life dream to become a spiritual master. But the innate talent and conditions could not support him to become a real spiritual master. How could he give up when he had such an opportunity?


    Eyes swept a look, that small two firm eyes, Lu Li heart is also more out of a bit of appreciation.


    This little two is a good person, no matter how he is or his nature, Lu Li has some appreciation.


    After a while, the little two clenched his teeth and tightened his muscles to the extreme. Finally, Lu Li began to work. However, just as Lu Li said, this process was completely beyond the imagination of the little two.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was lifted, Lu Li poured out the six grade pill and put it into Xiao er''s mouth. In a moment, the palm of his hand was fierce, and the Qi force of Dao Dao Dao was fierce. All the meridians of Xiao er''s whole body were shocked to pieces!


    Lu Li has already checked that the physical quality of the little two is too poor. The meridians are as thin as hair. It''s almost impossible to cultivate them. Moreover, such meridians can''t stand the impact of the six pills. It''s better to destroy them and rebuild them.


    The six elixir pills, called hundred meteorite Nirvana pill, is a simplified version of thousand meteorite Nirvana pill. It was originally developed by Lu Li and provided to the disciples of hanjianzong. However, in the end, few of them can really survive the terrible pain. Among the 30 pills Lu Li refined for the first time, there are four left on his body. At this time, he can just use one.


    Lu Li''s description is no exaggeration. The pain of remolding the meridians is more than ten times more severe than childbirth. However, under such severe impact, the shop boy was silent. His teeth were bleeding and his face was pale like a piece of paper, There is still no shouting!


    Lu Li is also slightly happy at the moment. It seems that he did not see the wrong person.


    About half an hour later, the tide wrapped the drug power and aura of the shopkeeper finally dissipated. Lu Li waved his hand slightly, and the shopkeeper sat down on the ground.


    "And how does it feel to have a dream come true?"


    Lu Li poured himself a glass of wine and asked with a smile.


    The shopkeeper hasn''t recovered for a while.


    Half an hour ago, he was just an ordinary man. Anyone who had some money and power could trample on him at will.


    But up to now, he has become the person he dreams of becoming, the supreme spiritual master!


    Following the guidance of this aura, the young man looked inside his body with a rather crude and clumsy technique. He was surprised to find that his once hairy meridians were more than a hundred times as big as a thousand times? The broad and tough meridians are like rivers, in which the aura is flowing fast. The rhythm of each Aura will bring him a full sense of power!


    And when he looked at his Dantian sea of Qi, the whole person was even more directly shocked.


    In his sea of Qi, the aura has become liquid, and it grows endlessly. It is as wide as a pond. A lot of liquid aura condenses in it. With the aura of heaven and earth flowing towards him, the liquid aura in the aura pond is growing faintly!


    There was a long blank in the shop boy''s mind.


    As for the cognition of the spiritual master, what he knows is much less, and only some things he learned from books. However, he is still familiar with the basic characteristics of each stage of the spiritual master. At the moment, the state of his body is clearly possessed by the five realm spiritual pool!


    In half an hour, he became an omnipotent spirit Master. Moreover, he reached the realm of the spirit pool, which he had never thought of before. He could not say whether it was a surprise or a fright


    What he knows is that as long as he has Lingjiang realm, he can enter some escort agencies or caravans to serve as a guard. His income is many times higher than that of a shopkeeper. That''s what he once regarded as his goal.


    But now, that goal is obviously too narrow


    Wujinglingchi may not be a very strong presence in Jingguo, but it is enough for him to become a leader in some escort agencies and caravans. And now, who dares to say that his talent is worse than those young talents?


    He''s only sixteen now!


    Lu Li looked at his face, sometimes in ecstasy and sometimes in consternation. In his heart, it was also a burst of laughter. Immediately, with a slight flick of his finger, he put those magical skills that he was no longer able to use into a soul mark, and all of them penetrated into the brow of the little two.


    There are many things in it, such as human level and prefecture level spirit skills, some sword cultivation methods, light body movement methods, and the most important, forging methods.


    Lu Li doesn''t have any reservation. Just like the techniques passed on to Wei Mingfan, Chen Zhe, Li Qiaoer and others, Lu Li doesn''t taboo anything. On the contrary, he wants these things to be carried forward by the right people. This shop boy is still young, but he is very mature. Naturally, Lu Li doesn''t taboo teaching these things to him.

 Chapter 278

    "Thank you for your kindness again, apprentice Lin Chuang, worship master!"


    All these made the little two named Lin Chuang unable to think of any better way to express his gratitude. He immediately dragged his still tired body and kowtowed to Lu Li three times and nine times. Lu Li did not resist and let him release his excitement.


    For a long time, Lu Li just threw a storage ring to Lin Chuang. There were some scattered money in it, as well as a six grade spirit weapon sword that Lu Li found after selecting. After giving these to Lin Chuang, Lu Li took out a money ticket with a value of 5000 spirit stone and stuffed it in.


    "Master... I can''t take it. You have given me so many things. I really can''t take any more!"


    Looking at Lu Li''s posture of arming him to the teeth, Lin Chuang waved his hand again and again, and did not dare to accept it any more.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not for you. You can exchange the five thousand spirit stones. Some of them will be given to your current boss, which can be regarded as your redemption money. The other part is to buy something and get through a relationship. The money should be enough for you to get into a better chamber of Commerce or escort agency."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "after that, if I leave Jiangzhou, you have to practice hard. Don''t leave behind the spirit skills, spirit tools and forging methods I gave you. Practice them well enough to impact the realm of the spirit sea. In the storage ring, there is a sound token. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, or when you finish practicing all the things I gave you, Just contact me and I''ll come to you. "


    "I will bear in mind that I will live up to my master''s expectations."


    Lin Chuang nodded his head firmly. He got up and went to the table to pour wine for Luli''s dishes.


    "What? If you don''t do your business, what''s the point of working here? As a teacher, I''m not disabled. I don''t need you to serve me. "


    "Hey, master, I haven''t redeemed myself? I''m still a sophomore for the time being. Let me serve you today. In the future, if master wants to leave, I will have no place to honor you. "


    Lin Chuang''s action amused Lu Li. He didn''t know how he was. Now he is still a master of lingchi, but he is still a little silly, like an innocent boy.


    "Well, you have a conscience. Come on, fill up the wine and sit down with me for two drinks."


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, Lin Chuang said goodbye to Lu Li and left this hotel where he had lived for some years. Er, the hotel set foot on a road of struggle in the direction that Lu Li had pointed out to her. Three days later, Lin Chuang also sent a message to Lu Li that he had joined a famous escort agency in Jiangzhou, Zhuifeng escort agency. Lu Li was relieved, Waiting for the news that Zhuge Jianguo brought back to the badminton army.


    In the past two days, the Zhuge family finally came to the door. But this time, Zhuge Jianguo didn''t come in person. Instead, he sent a clean and plain looking maid to deliver the letter, and made it clear where the letter was recommended and where it was reported. He even sent the young looking maid to Lu Li, But Lu Li didn''t take it.


    When the little maid went back to report the situation in disappointment, Zhuge Jianguo wanted to come to Liangcheng, but Lu Li was no longer in Liangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangying, flying blade city.


    Chasing cloud ghost horse galloped on the official road for a day and a night, and then brought Lu Li to the place where the Yulin army''s Jiangzhou camp is, feirencheng. As soon as he got to the border, Lu Li clearly felt that the atmosphere here was more fierce than that of Liangcheng. Many people were dressed in uniform armour. Looking at the military power and discipline, they were quite strict.


    After the cloud chasing ghost horse bypasses a hill, a continuous group of buildings appears out of sight. It''s just different from the pavilions and pavilions in big cities. The buildings in Feiren city are no more than three stories at the highest. Moreover, these buildings are all blockhouses, even the accommodation places in the city, There are extremely thick walls and openings in watchtowers. In the whole city, there are the barracks of the badminton army!


    Such a huge scale also surprised Lu Li. The soldiers in the hands of the royal family of the cloud kingdom would add up to fill up the three cities. However, the badminton army is only the camp of a state, and it is enough to occupy a city!


    "Who''s coming? The front is Jiangzhou camp, the forbidden area of the badminton army. Please dismount and show me the customs clearance documents. "


    Lu Li sighed that the fish chasing ghost horse had already come to the flying edge city. The flying edge city also has an extremely grand outer wall, which is no worse than Liangcheng. The guard in front of the gate is even more frightening. The guard in front of the gate alone is an expert with four Lingtao realms!


    "This army is really extraordinary..."


    As his eyes swept over the soldiers guarding the gate, Lu Li was also surprised. Even if he turned over and dismounted, he put away the chasing cloud ghost horse, walked forward and handed over the documents and other articles that Zhuge Jianguo had prepared for him.


    "Li Li... Oh! You are the one who Zhuge family strongly recommended. If you are disrespectful, please follow me. "


    The general of lingtaojing, who was guarding the city, looked at the document, and immediately showed his face that he continued to be in awe. He also immediately understood that this young man, who looked much younger than him, was a strong swordsman in linghaijing. Naturally, his strength was worthy of first-class respect.


    "Thank you."


    With a slight smile, Lu Li followed the general to the tall gate of Feiren city.


    As soon as he entered the city, the atmosphere of killing was even more intense. Although he had seen the whole picture of the city before entering the city and was prepared, Lu Li was still shocked when he entered the city.


    In this flying blade City, it can be said that every step of the city is full of hidden murders. There are underground bunkers and watchtowers. This is a huge fortress prepared for war. It''s not hard to imagine that even if the enemy attacks here, with these buildings, the garrison in the city can deal with the enemy for a very long time.


    As they moved towards the center of the city, Lu Li felt more and more extraordinary here. Along the way, Lu Li also felt quite clearly that in the flying blade City, according to the cultivation level, these officers and soldiers of the badminton army were distributed very neatly, with the outer lingchi and the middle Lingtao. When he got to the inner layer, Lu Li''s mind swept a little, He found no less than 15 masters in the realm of Linghai, and even two of them have the strength of more than seven sections of Linghai!


    When Lu Li''s mind scanned the three-story building in the center of the city, he was surprised to find that there was a strong breath in the three-story building. The breath, at least on the level of the Ninth Section of the spirit sea, was the top of the spirit sea, and almost began to attack the level of breaking the sea robbery!


    "Oh... Look at this, Xie Guyuan is really a weak man. If you put him here, he will be the leader of a city!"


    Lu Li felt a little shocked when he felt the strength of the breath. It seems that there are so many terrible people in Jingguo


    Before the general of Lingtao realm led Lu Li to the three-story watchtower, he made an invitation to the watchtower and said, "brother, please take it inside. The Lord is waiting in the hall on the third floor. In addition, please take off your sword."


    While saying this, the general reached out to unload the bloodless sword on Lu Li''s back, but as soon as he reached out, he was patted open by Lu Li.


    "What strange rule is that? It''s not that the courtiers meet the emperor. How can they unload their swords? I work for the sword, and people work for the sword. I''m sorry I can''t accept such rules. "


    Lu Li''s tone is very indifferent. In fact, he doesn''t mind unloading his sword. However, his target is the Jinzhou army in the riffraff concentration camp. He doesn''t show a bit of madness. How can he be assigned by the general?


    "This... Brother, please don''t embarrass me. I need the identity of at least three rank generals to be present with swords. This is the rule. No one can change it!"


    The general of the Lingtao realm hesitated a little, and finally sighed.


    "Oh? What rank of general are you Lu Li raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "I''m not just a junior general."


    "That''s easy."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li suddenly took out his sleeve robe and directly took out the general of Lingtao realm. When his figure fell to the ground, Lu Li threw a five grade healing pill to the general.


    "No offense, just to prove your strength. Now can I go in with my sword? "


    Lu Li slightly arched his hand toward the general and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it looks like a prick. Come on in, boy. If you could come to me safely, you would have been granted the position of second rank general!"


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter like a mad lion upstairs. Hearing the sound of laughter, Lu Li''s face was suddenly smiling, and the bloodless sword quietly came out of its sheath and stood up with the sword.


    "You are welcome, then!"

 Chapter 279

    Step into the watchtower and so on, the huge gate behind Lu Li suddenly suddenly joined together. Even in the watchtower, the windows for the archers to shoot arrows were sealed one after another. The whole hall on the first floor fell into darkness. For a long time, it was lit by the flickering candles.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and felt the air in the watchtower. He counted it carefully and knew it clearly in his heart.


    "There are fifteen Lingtao realms on the first floor, three sections of one Linghai realms, two Linghai realms on the second floor, five sections up and down, three layers... Nine Linghai realms!"


    After thinking about it, Lu Li was a little surprised. This level of guard force, not to mention the watchtower, was in the cloud country. It was enough to arm a clan or a city!


    "The badminton Army... Is really extraordinary!"


    There was a little emotion in his heart. Lu Li walked directly towards the hall on the first floor. There were many soldiers running around among the buildings. Looking up, Lu Li saw that the fifteen Lingtao realms in the hall on the first floor, together with a Linghai realm Lingshi, were standing in front of him.


    "Oh? Did this highly recommended man just get involved in Linghai? But it''s not easy to be so young! "


    The Linghai strongman, who was guarding the hall on that floor, looked at Lu Li''s rather young face with some surprise. He even looked about twenty years old, but his accomplishments were still higher than many generals in the army. It should be no problem to be a third level general with such strength!


    "Offended."


    Looking at the sixteen people, Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a strange smile. The badminton army is really extraordinary. There are so many Linghai strongmen in this small watchtower, but it''s nothing to Lu Li.


    He has been a master of the strong, now casually can discharge a neat column!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sword shaped grain in the middle of Lu Li''s eyebrows. The bloodless sword soul was instantly integrated into his body, which made Lu Li''s breath suddenly change in an extremely sharp direction. In the blink of an eye, he had covered the generals of the third section of Linghai!


    With the cultivation of Linghai, Lu Li has a lot of self-confidence. With these powerful methods, he can easily fight with these people even without using soul to melt his body. Even the two masters of Linghai in the second floor don''t need to pay too much attention to them!


    Without waiting for those soldiers to be surprised, Lu Li''s figure had already flashed out quickly. When Zhou Yunhai was still there, he had more than one high-speed Lu Li and Jian Xiu. His pursuit of speed was extreme. Except for the heavy weapons such as giant sword and broad sword, which rely on brute force to win, Jian Xiu should have the speed comparable to the extreme speed of wind and thunder Lingshi.


    For this point, Lu Li quite agrees, not to mention anything else, but the highest level of jueying Kendo, instant jueying, is the best example.


    Lu Li''s figure was very fast. In the eyes of the generals, it was like a vague shadow. The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was so fast that they didn''t see the path of the sword at all. Only this air current with some gray color flashed away. Lu Li''s figure was directly crossed with this group of people, Step steadily fell on the stairs leading to the second floor, the head is not back to step up.


    At the moment, however, there was no one to stop them. Sixteen people in the hall on the first floor seemed to be motionless as if they had been pointed. When Lu Li stepped out of the ten steps, they fell down together. The incredible light in their eyes went to Lu Li one after another, and they got what they got, But it was only a slight smile on Lu Li''s face.


    One move, two seconds!


    Even the general of the third section of Linghai kingdom was not spared, and even he didn''t have time to draw out his weapon!


    Lu Li''s pace is very calm, slowly is toward the second floor, but in fact, Lu Li''s own heart is a bit surprised.


    Before he left, Zhou Yunhai left him two precious things: Jue Jian Linggu and the sword formula which is said to be created by Zhou Tong, the super power of the ancient universe. These two things made Lu Li leap forward on the road of sword cultivation.


    After studying the method named Mo Li Jian Jue, Lu Li found that there was not a single move in the whole sword Jue, and there was only a very simplified triple realm before and after it. It seems that it is similar to jueying sword, but the sword Jue really needs to be more extensive and profound.


    The first of the three realms is the meaning of the sword. The depiction in it is simple and rough to the extreme, that is, there is a residual sound of the soul, waving a sword in the air.


    Just such a simple action, but it made Lu Li understand so far, just now there has been some progress!


    With that sword, Luli can clearly feel the terror contained in it, as if it were a sword falling down. Everything in the world is a cud dog, and nothing can stop it. It is indomitable and extremely sharp. This is what Luli market can feel from Zhou Yunhai''s swordsmanship.


    That very vague thing is the meaning of the sword. Lu Li just used it, which is just like this concise meaning of the sword!


    The power made Lu Li dumbfounded. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s almost a sword without any consumption. Its power is strong enough to match the three ways of extradition in huangquan sword canon. It''s enough to be used as the first-class or even the best move at the prefecture level!


    It''s a common sword cutting. The power gathered in it is comparable to the power of prefecture level spirit skill. This is the real terror of sword cultivation! And this is what Lu Li just realized now!


    Once upon a time, Lu Li practiced four kinds of sword, talisman and elixir at any time. However, the way of sword cultivation was far from as far-reaching as he had studied. His more understanding was still based on high-level spiritual skills. In addition to the power of the sacred cloud cutting sword, Lu Li''s sword skill was a bit clumsy in some aspects.


    Now, however, Lu Li has made great progress in this field, and even achieved a leap!


    Walking up to the second floor of the Diaolou, in the corridor leading to the second floor, Lu Li has already integrated the absolute sword spirit bone into his body. The incomparably solid sense of sharpness has pushed Lu Li''s whole breath to a very high level. At the same time, what makes Lu Li relaxed is the power that envelops the two strong men of more than five sections of Linghai on the second floor, It''s coming straight from the destruction!


    Seeing that Lu Li walked up to the second floor without changing his face, he felt that Lu Li had become more and more powerful. The two five strong men in linghaijing on the second floor all showed their surprise.


    In order to improve his swordsmanship, Lu Li has already made a decision. In the future, he has no choice but to melt his soul into his body. At the moment, Lu Li has only one section of cultivation in Linghai realm, but the strength of his body makes the two masters of Linghai realm shudder!


    This is the place where Jian Xiu is respected and awed by people. If the sword is in hand, there will be no harm!


    On the second floor, there are two very strong men waiting for Lu Li. Looking at their looks, they should be twin brothers. The only thing that can distinguish them is a scar on one of them. At the moment, Lu Li comes forward. The man with scar on his face grins and arches his hand.


    "Ah... Little brother, it seems that your understanding of sword repair is quite far-reaching. We feel inferior to ourselves. However, the rules still have to be dealt with. If you want to go up to the third floor, come out from under our hands! "


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the two men. The two men used endless hammers no less than the six level spirit tools. Their hammers were as thick as the trunk of an old tree. On top of the rough and wild hammers, there was a terrible streamer. Obviously, the hammers not only had high quality, but also had undergone the transformation of spirit attachment!


    "Please, two, let me see how strong the badminton army is."


    The bloodless sword is flying in the air, and Lu Li''s face is a little indifferent smile. He is not afraid of the two opponents in the five sections of Linghai. Even if he does not rely on his soul, Lu Li is not afraid of anything. At the moment, what he thinks in his heart is more about fighting. Relying on the sword in his hand, he can defeat the two and feel the momentum of indomitable!

 Chapter 280

    The two Linghai strongmen seemed to be infected by Lu Li''s calm but fanatical fighting spirit. After looking at each other, they suddenly jumped up towards Lu Li. The two black gold hammers directly hit Lu Li''s head!


    A little look up, Lu Li''s eyes, is born a few sharp sharp eyes, between sight scanning, the first time, Lu Li is to find out the weakness of the two men''s attack, the hands of the bloodless sword suddenly turned, driving the whole body, directly towards the weakness of a sword!


    "Miso!"


    With an ethereal and sharp sound of the sword, the bloodless sword directly fell on the weak link between the two people. That position was just where the two people were side by side. Lu Li''s body slightly turned to the right. The sword was the gray sword that surrounded the man with the scar on his right face, Chasing that man is cutting off!


    Such a sudden change suddenly made the two men''s square inch a little disordered, and they were immediately split up by Lu Li. Lu Li naturally knew that they must have some means of joining hands, and they immediately chose to separate them and break them one by one!


    One on one is the best way of sword repair!


    The moment they split up, Lu Li''s figure suddenly accelerated and flew directly towards the scarred man. The lightness of their swordsmanship played a great advantage at this moment. It was difficult for them to be nimble and quick when they used the heavy hammer, which was a weapon with big opening and closing. It was only a few times that their figures crossed, The scarred man was still attacked by Lu Li several times!


    The same as on the first floor, Lu Li didn''t use any killing moves. He fought with his swordsmanship. The scar man was not seriously injured, but the sharpness contained in the meaning of the sword could greatly reduce his combat effectiveness!


    But that another person, is also that Lu Li very helpless.


    Lu Li''s body and sword skills are faster than his imagination. His black gold sledgehammer seems to be useless. No matter how he moves, Lu Li doesn''t care about him at all. On the one hand, he moves around, and on the other hand, he forces scar man to retreat by his flexible sword moves!


    "Ding!"


    Then there was the sound of metal collision. The scar man was forced to the edge of the second floor wall by Lu Li. His step was blocked. His back was stuck to the wall, and the heavy hammer in his hand suddenly stopped. At this moment, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand suddenly stopped in front of his head, Just a wisp of his hair.


    Lu Li grinned at him. In a moment, he suddenly leaned back and released a burst of flame. With his fierce strength, the man in the rear also flew out. He rolled two or three times in mid air and then landed in a panic!


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    When the three men had to start, there was a clapping voice on the third floor. Immediately, the strong voice of the lion came again.


    "Well, stop. You''re very good. You can come up."


    When the voice of the third floor came out, Lu Li immediately saw that the two men had respectfully stopped. It was obvious that the one on the upper floor had a first-class position in the Jiangzhou camp.


    "Little brother, go upstairs. It seems that your performance has satisfied the general. I''m looking forward to working with you in the future."


    That scar male is also smiling at the moment toward Lu Li arched hand He Xi way.


    Lu Li didn''t say anything. At the moment, he arched his hand and turned to the third floor.


    work together? I hope it''s enough not to be a mortal enemy in the future


    Lu Li said with a smile in his heart.


    Walking up to the third floor, Lu Li saw that the whole third floor was a through Hall. There was no other wall building at the entrance of the stairs. In the middle of the hall, there was a middle-aged man with fiery red steel needle and short hair sitting in the hall. Beside him, there was a level 6 monster fire cloud lion lying on his stomach!


    When Lu Li went up to the third floor, the fire cloud lion was the first one to cast his eyes. But I don''t know if it was because Lu Li had received the blood transformation of three legged Jinwu and Yinyue Lingmao. When he saw Lu Li, the fire cloud lion had a slightly scared look, and his huge body moved back slightly, as if he was seeking his master''s protection.


    And this scene was also seen in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He immediately laughed, and looked at Lu Li with a pair of shining eyes. After a look, he nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    "I''m really a talent. Looking at you is like looking at a sharp sword, invincible! I''m very honored to have people like you join the badminton army! It''s a pleasure to meet you, my general of Jiangzhou camp, "crazy lion" Gu Yan


    The man spoke as if he had three domineering voices. His voice was quite loud and thick, as if it was to fit his "crazy lion" title.


    As the observation became more and more meticulous, Lu Li also found that the man was not only loud and hot tempered, but also his accomplishments and momentum. When he went there, he was really as tall and mighty as a proud lion. It''s not hard to imagine that this guy was also a passionate and domineering master.


    "The Lord is very polite. I''m just a ronin in Xiali. I''m lucky to be in the badminton army."


    Lu Li has a little respect for this man. After all, he is also a hero guarding Li people. Naturally, Lu Li also has a little favor for him. If it were not for the Jinzhou army, which has Mei Xiaoying''s desire to smoke his heart, Lu Li would not want to be the enemy of this powerful and ambitious badminton army.


    "Well, I can see that you are also a hero. You have such strength, but you are not arrogant. On the contrary, you are wandering all over the world. I admire you! Since you said you would join my badminton army, I will not be slighted. Take a seat. Let''s talk about it in detail! "


    As he said this, the Gu Yan master waved his hand and threw a rather broad stone table directly towards Lu Li. The stone table and the stone chair, at least, fell on the floor of the hall, making the ground tremble!


    However, Lu Li was not surprised at this scene. Even when he turned over and sat down, holding his cheek with one hand, he looked at the lone general with a smile and said, "my Lord, I heard that Jiangzhou camp manages Jiangzhou, Xianzhou and Jinzhou in a unified way?"


    "Yes, except for the two core battalions of Hezhou and Zhuzhou, the rest of the battalions are in charge of the three states. For example, the main purpose of our Jiangzhou battalions is border defense and coastal defense. Naturally, the three states are under our control."


    The chief General of that Gu Yan immediately said with a smile, and immediately, without waiting for Lu Li to ask a question, he went on to explain directly: "among the three states, Jiangzhou is the camp and the important frontier defense area, while Jinzhou is the coastal defense area. Xianzhou is between the two states, and more is to provide support and material support. That is to say, you want to make achievements, If you want to be famous in the army, Jiangzhou army is the best choice! "


    Lu Li nodded, smirked without any trace, and immediately asked, "what''s the difference between the Jinzhou army?"


    Hearing Lu Li ask about the Jinzhou army, Gu Yan''s face is also slightly embarrassed. As the chief General of Jiangzhou camp and the top general in charge of the three states, Gu Yan knows the situation of Jinzhou army better than anyone else. At the moment, he also has a helpless smile.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to talk about this family scandal


    "You don''t know. Because the Jinzhou army is close to the sea, some sea smuggling and other trade are very developed. Coupled with the complicated forces such as pirates and bandits, the inside story of the Jinzhou army is very complicated. Many of the officers and men of the badminton army don''t want to go there. At last, they have no choice but to assign the unruly ones in the general to the Jinzhou camp, I''m ashamed to say that Jinzhou camp is a famous gathering place for soldiers and ruffians all the time. "


    While saying, the embarrassed color on that Gu Yan''s face is a bit more thick, but under this embarrassment, there are some worries.


    Lu Li is a thorn in the head. It''s not hard to see from his act of breaking into the watchtower. This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now when we ask about the Jinzhou army, Gu Yan is quite worried. Lu Li''s brain will be hot and he will run to the Jinzhou camp to hang out with those soldiers and ruffians.


    Of course, his worries are right. Just after listening to the situation of Jinzhou army, Lu Li said with a smile: "where are the ruffians gathering? That''s very good. I''m also a prick. Why don''t you send me to Jinzhou army? "

 Chapter 281

    Lu Li just said this words, that Gu Yan''s complexion, as expected is a little bit embarrassed.


    "Brother Li, are you sure you don''t want to think about it? I have to tell you that Jinzhou is a place of right and wrong. Many veterans, youths and ruffians gather there. Those guys seem to regard themselves as local emperors. When new soldiers go there, they are easily excluded. Moreover, even if I directly appoint you as a second-class general and command Jinzhou, I''m afraid no one will obey you... "


    Gu Yan''s words are obviously intended to retain and admonish him. In his opinion, Lu Li is a rare plastic talent. He is wild and overbearing, and has high strength. He appreciates this kind of person. If he is good at training, he will definitely be a good general in the future, and even have the possibility of becoming a top general in the army! But it has to be in the place of strict military discipline.


    If you go to Jinzhou Army


    I''m afraid it''s either that he is too upright and constantly conflicts with others, or that he is worn down by the bad environment and becomes a real old rascal


    Either way, it''s not a good thing for Lu Li.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, chief General. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I can''t comply with all the rules and regulations in the army. You don''t want to have an eccentric guy under your account, do you? Although I''ve never been in the army, I know that the military regulations are merciless. Instead of making mistakes in Jiangzhou camp, I''d better go to a casual place. "


    Lu Li tells lies as much as he can. At this time, Lu Li just wants to say that he is going to kill the commander of the camp. After all, Xiang Guyan, who is just and upright at first sight, has no confidence to make sense of it


    "You really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Gu Yan was silent for a long time. Finally, he could only ask with regret.


    Maybe he also understood that Lu Li''s temperament was not suitable for the Jiangzhou army, but when he comforted himself, he felt some regret in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it, Lord general. Just tell me directly. How can I get to the Jinzhou army?"


    Lu Li smiles and shakes his head to ask a way, see that Gu Yan is actually loose, Lu Li is also in the heart secretly a loose, it seems that this Gu Yan is not a dead brain person.


    "Just some trouble. If you stay in Jiangzhou camp, as I said, I can directly appoint you a second-class general, or even make you my deputy. But when you go to Jinzhou camp, I don''t have these rights. "


    Gu Yan waved his hand with a slightly bitter smile and said, "although Jiangzhou camp governs three states, Xianzhou and Jinzhou camps also have their own chief commanders. I have no right to arrange generals in their camps. That is to say, if you go to Jinzhou army, even if I give you my full recommendation, you can be a fifth rank sergeant at most. You know, the generals of the badminton army are divided into three grades, but the Sergeants are divided into seven grades, A sergeant of grade five can manage a Barracks at most. If you want to become an official, you have to struggle for many years. "


    "What''s more, you have to know that in the Jinzhou army, it''s very difficult for you, a small Sergeant or even a soldier, to set up a military industry. When you really get to the rank of general, I''m afraid you won''t have any hope every five or ten years."


    Listening to Gu Yan''s introduction, Lu Li doesn''t think so. The purpose of his going to Jinzhou army is not to become an official. It''s enough to have a Jinzhou army identity.


    Lu Li has already checked on the map. There are 21 cities in Jinzhou. The real camp is juelang City, which is close to the seaside. It connects with the most extensive ocean in moyue continent, the sea of virtual dust. Tourists can absolutely grasp it. As long as they escape into the sea of virtual dust, no matter how powerful the badminton army is, they can''t find him.


    "That''s all right, but I just have a little request."


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile, indicating that immediately, he pinched his index finger and thumb together and made a "small" gesture.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Gu Yan Yang Yang sleeve indicates a way.


    "I don''t know if you can get the assignment to juelang city?"


    "Juelang city? Do you want to go to Jinzhou army to fight camp? " The Gu Yan slightly takes a few minutes to startle to ask a way, at the same time say, again and again hand not live of wrinkly brow.


    "What''s the matter? The camp of Jinzhou Army... Can''t you go


    "No, you can go there. If you want to go there, I can make arrangements for you," Gu Xuan said, waving his hand, but his face seemed a little serious. "But you have to think clearly that the camp of juelang city is the worst environment of Jinzhou army. The sea front, pirates, gangs and other forces are extremely complex. In addition, it is also the camp of Jinzhou army, The people in power are notorious in the army. When you get there, you''ll be in the palace of hell. "


    "Oh? Is it so terrible? It''s just right. I want to ask you about someone Lu Li suddenly burst out laughing. He said that this kind of place would be good. Otherwise, he would have no place to look for someone to carry the black pot in a calm place


    "Who? You said


    "Please tell me who the commander of Jinzhou army is." Lu Li is outspoken. Anyway, he also points out his position and wants to go to junjuelang city in Jinzhou. It''s normal for him to inquire about his boss.


    "That guy... Alas, that guy is a trouble. His real name is Qiu Wanli. In the Yulin army, he claims to be called" Yama ". That''s why we call the camp of juelang City Yama hall."


    Gu Yan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "that guy''s strength is similar to mine. He used to be an adjutant of Jiangzhou camp, but later he committed something and was transferred to Jinzhou army. After that, his temperament has changed greatly. Even in recent years, he has been discussing with pirates and bandits from time to time, and the people have been quite full of him, but this guy is very good, He has never revealed any obvious flaws, and we have nothing to do with him... "


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt a little awe in his heart. This guy named Qiu Wanli sounds like a black-and-white person. Obviously, his background and ability are not simple. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get rid of him.


    "I know. Thank you for recommending me. I''ve decided to go to juelang City camp of Jinzhou army."


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li nodded solemnly, and when Gu Yan saw Lu Li''s reaction, his face was also obviously a bit lost.


    It seems that he has not been able to keep Lu Li.


    Gu Yan in the heart secretly some regrets a way, but also didn''t show what displeasure of color, just faintly feel some wasted talent.


    For a moment, Gu Yan was a letter of Xiushu, which he handed to Lu Li and said: "remember, I can only offer you a place to go to Jinzhou army. You have already done recruitment, and you can only enter through some special channels. Therefore, whether you can finally enter the camp of juelang City as you wish, you have to strive for it yourself, I hope you can. But if you fail to enter the Jinzhou army as you wish, we will welcome you back at any time. "


    While saying that, that Gu Yan is a side of heavy heart long clapped Lu Li''s shoulder, immediately, then waved a hand, indicated Lu Li to leave deliberately.


    When he put the letter into nahaijie, Lu Li arched his hand and turned to leave without turning back. How could he not feel that the lonely flame had cultivated his heart? However, Lu Li didn''t have the heart and position to respond to the expectation of the general.


    As long as Lu Li really went to the Jinzhou army and found the "king of hell" Qiu Wanli, he would be the enemy of the badminton army and even the king royal family. For him, it has nothing to do with right or wrong. This is a promise. Even compared with what he knows now, what he pursues seems too small, But it still does not prevent Lu Li from pursuing his principle of doing what he says.


    Even waiting for him, is a sea of fire, bloodbath!

 Chapter 282

    Under the leadership of a general in the camp, Lu Li stayed in the city for a night. The next morning, Gu Yan sent someone to take Lu Li to the mountain road behind the city. In the distance, there were several flying boats sailing towards the city.


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he looked at the group of people standing around him. To say, Lu Li''s height and body shape are relatively standard. At least, among his normal peers, he is tall and healthy. But compared with the guys beside him, he looks like a little skinny monkey standing in the middle of a group of gorillas, It looks very thin


    Lu Li was able to think that when he went to the Jinzhou army, he must be the old men and soldiers who were assigned to the Jinzhou army in each battalion. But he never thought that these guys were all big men who were close to two meters in height


    Lu Li looked bitterly at the general who had sent her. He looked like an eggplant beaten by frost. However, the general now had a "good luck" expression on his face. He patted him on the shoulder meaningfully, choked with laughter and trembled all over. He didn''t forget to give a thumbs up to him to encourage him


    "Ah... You have to climb to the end if you choose your own road..."


    Lu Li said with a self comforting smile.


    For a moment, the four boats stopped neatly in front of Lu Li and others. From the boat, several middle-aged men with the appearance of examiners came down. However, these people had no intention of explaining the rules. They just looked coldly at the people gathered here and immediately spit out three words.


    "On the boat!"


    Lu Li was stunned. He looked at the boat and immediately realized that it was not good.


    Lu Li glanced into one of the four boats, and immediately found that there were many fierce men in it. He thought that the boat had picked up the "exiles" from all the military camps in Jiangzhou. He went to Jinzhou camp, even if it was a flying boat, It''s three days at least. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary along the way


    Think of this, Lu Li immediately reaction - this may be, this is a screening!


    There was no time to say goodbye to the general. Lu Li rushed into a flying boat and quickly found an empty corner and sat down.


    It''s a good place. At least it won''t be kicked down for the first time.


    As the strong men boarded the boat one after another, the interior of the boat, which was already a little crowded, was even more crowded. At this moment, the middle-aged man, who looked like an examiner, dropped a glass lamp lit by aura towards the interior of the boat, which directly blocked all the doors and windows of the boat.


    "The personnel of No.1 flying boat are complete, 150 people are planned, 172 people are actually loaded. Listen to the guys inside, we only need 30 people in total, that is to say, only eight people are allowed to stay in each flying boat. This is the limit. The flying boat will fly for three days in total. How to get along with each other during this period is up to you!"


    Outside the flying boat, suddenly came the stern voice of the assessor. After that, the assessor patted the door of the flying boat, and the flying boat suddenly took off violently. Immediately, in a very rough way, it flew away to the far space.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Li propped up the strong man beside him with one hand and pressed his other hand on the wall inside the boat. The boat sped up so fast that it suddenly squeezed the weight of no less than 15 people towards him. Fortunately, this was nothing for Lu Li.


    For a long time, the pressure of the sprint just dissipated. Finally, all of them sat up straight. They were silent and looked inside the boat with sharp eyes.


    "Hey, brother, I can''t see it. I''m so small and strong. I admire it


    The dark man around Lu Li suddenly turned to look at Lu Li and said with a silly smile. Obviously, Lu Li''s strength to support more than ten people''s collision really made him a little shocked.


    "Make do, man."


    Lu Li''s face was full of bitterness. He casually dealt with it. He turned his face to one side and didn''t want to speak at all.


    "Little brother, we are destined. If we start later, why don''t we cooperate?"


    Hearing that the dark and strong man was still talking, Lu Li couldn''t help rolling his big white eyes and scolding him for not knowing interest.


    There was no ventilation in the boat. There was a bad smell of sweat. I didn''t know who else. In order to make his position more spacious, TM took off his shoes directly, and there were more than one! At the moment, Lu Li did his best not to speak. If it wasn''t for his safety, Lu Li didn''t even want to breathe


    "Didn''t the assessor say that it''s the limit to leave eight people in each flying boat. If you talk nonsense, I''ll be the first one to kick you out right now, and just make a hole on the wall of the flying boat to let me breathe!"


    Lu Li''s voice was not very loud, but it was full of offensive words, which immediately made the atmosphere in the boat suddenly tighten, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Obviously, no one who can sit here is a good stubble. In this flying boat, sooner or later, there will be a fight, and it is very likely to be a fight!


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the boat and found that the cultivation of the people in the boat was also uneven. They went down to lingchi and up to Lingtao. Among the 172 people in the boat, Lu Li found a guy who was similar to him and had a spirit sea.


    However, Lu Li soon found another thing, that is, the aura in his body, there is no left!


    As a master of forging, Lu Li immediately reflected that this should be caused by the glass lamp. The glass lamp turned the flying boat into a void of aura. There was no aura at all. Even after training, the aura in the 172 human body was completely removed!


    This is a great event!


    Soon, these people on the same boat also found out this problem. Those who only had the realm of spirit pool immediately had a happy look on their faces. On the contrary, those who had high cultivation had a sad look on their faces.


    This is obviously to balance the fighting capacity of these people, or to turn the fight into a more bloody and violent fight!


    Suddenly, I don''t know who was the first to launch the attack. From the place near the glass lamp, there was a sound of fighting. In this case, the strong smell of gunpowder in the flying boat was instantly ignited. Hundred number people, the moment is wrestling together, whether you are Linghai strong or lingchi level, at the moment can rely on, only melee!


    At the moment, however, Lu Li was not in a hurry. Instead, he was in the innermost position. He was quite calm and watched this group of old youths scuffle together.


    It''s much more interesting to watch people fight than to fight with them.


    Soon, the first dead man appeared in the flying boat - a guy with Lingtao realm, who was stabbed in the chest by a person with lingchi realm behind him, and died on the spot!


    The smell of blood immediately spread in the boat, and some people died, which immediately made these crazy guys even more crazy. All kinds of swords, daggers, meteors and hammers were taken out one after another.


    At this time, no matter what you cultivate or what your status is, it''s most important to protect your life, just as Weng Hanxue taught Lu Li a long time ago - when you are in danger, no one will care whether you use heaven level magic or monkeys steal peaches.


    "And you? What are you doing here with me? If you''re afraid of death, don''t join in the fun. " Lu Li held his chin in one hand and looked at the strong man with a strange smile.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I know you are not afraid either. And I also know that you are smarter than them. I feel right to follow you. If you don''t go, I won''t go. " The strong man smirked and shrugged his shoulders. He was really stupid. It''s hard to describe whether this guy is wise or retarded


    "Oh, it''s very smart. I''ll make an exception to give you some information. Listen to me..." Lu Li glanced at the strong man and said with a smile.


    However, before Lu Li finished speaking, a strong man who was beaten from nowhere flew straight towards Lu Li, and his head hit Lu Li''s head directly, which made Lu Li scream in pain


    As soon as he raised his hand, Lu Li immediately found that he had hit a big and swollen bag on his forehead. He was so angry that Lu Li bared his teeth


    "What are you going to say? Say it The strong man didn''t seem to feel Lu Li''s anger.


    "Say you horse! There are two people left in this flying boat. Let''s count you as one! "


    Lu Li angrily scolded, broke his fist and stood up abruptly. Without waiting for the strong man''s reaction, he hit the floor of the flying boat with a fist!


    With a loud bang, the whole boat suddenly seemed to explode, and the inner cabin of the second half of the boat burst open like a flower!

 Chapter 283

    With Lu Li''s violent blow, the whole boat vibrated violently. In a moment, the floor cracked quickly, and those cracks quickly extended towards the back half of the boat. Soon, the whole boat was shaking violently and falling apart!


    As a forging master, Lu Li knows the structure of the flying boat like the palm of his hand. All the control, hanging and a series of structures, arrays and so on of this thing are in the control room of the front section of the flying boat. There are no key parts in the back section. Only under the complete structure, it looks more beautiful and flies more smoothly in the air, There''s no other impact.


    Therefore, he directly demolished the second half of the boat alive


    It''s nothing for Lu Li to have no aura. Before he went on the boat, Lu Li had already predicted what would happen on the boat. He had already integrated the absolute sword spirit bone into his body. Even if he didn''t have half of the aura to use, it would be quite terrifying if he didn''t use it!


    It''s like an eight level spirit weapon. It''s directly hammered on the flying boat which can be regarded as a four or five level spirit weapon


    At the moment when the crack appeared on the ground, the strong dark man was as scared as a girl who had been blocked up in the alley. He was fast clinging to the inside of the boat, so that he could retreat into the corner as much as possible, for fear that he would be harmed at the same time.


    The aura of all the people in the flying boat was emptied by the glass lamp. Except for the one who was strong in the spirit sea, the rest of the people were not able to gather their aura so quickly to maintain their flight. It''s certain that they would fall hundreds of kilometers vertically. Who knows whether the flying boat is flying on a cloud layer of ten thousand meters or just a hundred meters above the ground


    Looking at the people who fell down with the fragments of the flying boat, the dark and strong man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and staring at Luli, speechless


    In his opinion, this guy is a bit of a brain, and he looks weak and slender. In my opinion, he should be the kind of wise generals and strategists who plan and win thousands of miles away without fighting. They even have secretly made up their mind to learn more from Lu Li and improve their level of intelligence in the future.


    But who ever thought that this guy was such a ferocious and violent maniac


    Not relying on any aura, but only relying on the physical strength and the terror of strength, he tore down the boat directly with one punch. Although he knew that those who fell to the ground could not die even if they fell to the ground directly, such a strong means also made the dark strong man fear, and his mind immediately changed his attention.


    In the future, we must learn more about this violent maniac, and also take physical exercise to the level of terror of dismantling the flying boat with bare hands


    "Little brother... No, no, big brother! You''ve kicked everyone else down, aren''t you afraid they''ll come back to find fault? "


    The dark and strong man looked at those who had been kicked out of the boat, and at Lu Li. He was also worried.


    The flying boat has been torn down, and the spirits of these guys have recovered. Then Qi Shushu will come back


    That''s more than 100 people!


    "I''m afraid of a fart."


    Lu Li didn''t have a good look at him. He turned over and sat on a spacious seat. When he turned his legs and turned his hands, he felt out a cigarette and lit it for himself. It was like a leisurely way of having enough to eat and drink.


    And less than a minute after Lu Li''s words fell, it''s not surprising that there are a lot of light spots in the clouds. Looking around, it''s just those guys who were shot out by Lu Li


    At the moment, most of these guys are black and blue. Obviously, after being kicked out by Luli, many of these guys fell down solidly. At the moment, these guys are like a group of mad bison, and the murderous thing is to rush towards the place of the flying boat!


    "Hello! eldest brother! Give me some reaction


    Looking at this scene, the dark strong man was also in a panic. He wanted to reach out and push the blind Luli, but as soon as he reached out, he carefully retracted.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Li asked leisurely with his eyes closed.


    "Ah? I? My name is song Wu, big brother. It seems that this is not the time to introduce myself?! Hello, wake up and see what to do with the current situation! "


    That dark strong man is quite nervous looking at those murderous people who are constantly approaching, is very eager way.


    His own strength, even if he recovers at the moment, is just a fifth stage of Lingtao realm. There are at least thirty hundred people who are better than him. In this case, he has no choice but to lie down and wait for death


    However, Lu Li didn''t feel at all. He was just smoking and didn''t move.


    "Just lie down and don''t worry about the rest."


    Leisurely dropped such a sentence, Lu Li took a deep breath, smoked the cigarette in his hand to his head, ran out a cluster of ember to extinguish the flame at his fingertips, burned the butt of the cigarette, and then slowly stood up, stretched a lot, and asked: "the examiner in front, can you still come up after getting off the boat?"


    The strong man named song Wu felt that he had met a fool. What''s the use of asking such a question to the examiner


    However, to his surprise, the examiner of the author in the pilot''s seat actually answered, and it seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    "Yes, as long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter if you go down for a meal and come up again, but the boat won''t wait for you."


    "It''s clear."


    At the corner of his mouth, after Lu Li''s death, the gold black bone wings suddenly pop open. In a moment, the bloodless sword instantly falls into Lu Li''s hands, and Lu Li''s figure suddenly rushes towards the fierce crowd!


    Song Wu was ready to die in battle. He wanted to fight with Lu Li. After all, he was here and gave all the responsibility to a young man who looked rather thin, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    But when he felt the spirit of the sea on Lu Li''s body, he immediately became honest and gave a respectful military salute towards the direction of Lu Li''s going away. Then he sat on the chair like a primary school student.


    How fast does land leave? After breaking away from the flying boat, in the blink of an eye, there was only a small black spot that could be caught in the vision. That is, in the far space, Lu Li met those guys who came back.


    The next battle almost refreshed song Wu''s three outlooks.


    I saw Lu Li rush into the crowd without speaking or greeting anyone. He raises his sword and cuts at the sight of people. No matter whether the strong in Linghai or the weak in lingchi, meeting each other is a sword, and a sword is to cut down one directly. His figure runs through the crowd for three minutes. The mighty hundred people are left here one after another, only this time, It''s hard to say whether he can get up after falling down. Song Wu clearly saw that everyone who passed under Lu Li''s sword was in a mess like a dead dog


    When there is only the last master in Linghai, the fighting is fierce. That guy has four sections of cultivation in Linghai. I''m afraid he is a first-class Sergeant or even a third-class general in other badminton barracks. He is the only one in this group who can make two moves with Lu Li!


    No more, no less than two moves.


    When Lu Li took the third move, the guy just like others, fell straight to the ground.


    But song Wu also saw that Lu Li didn''t return to the flying boat first, but chased toward the ground. Looking at that, he seemed to be going down and mending eight swords!


    Song Wu is sitting on the boat and swallowing his saliva. He is constantly thankful that he is really following the right person. If he had not chosen Lu Li as a fellow traveler in the crowd before, I''m afraid that at this moment, he must be in the category of being compensated


    Ten minutes later, Lu Li finally reappeared from the clouds, but this time, he had more things on his hand.


    But it wasn''t song Wu''s guess that other people''s bloody heads or spoils, but two bowls of packaged beef noodles


    It can be seen that Lu Li fell on the boat. As soon as the wings of the golden black bone were closed, he put a bowl of noodles in front of song Wu. He turned over and sat down, sucked up noodles, and did not forget to scold one¡ª¡ª


    "It''s salty to sell me three gold coins for a bowl of broken noodles!"

 Chapter 284

    During the three days, Luli has been studying a rather detailed map.


    When the boat passed through a town, Lu Li fell down and bought it. The purpose of buying this map is very serious. These days, Lu Li has been studying the map seriously. From time to time, he will discuss some profound philosophical problems with song Wu.


    "I smell a little dumpling. What would you like for breakfast? Soybean milk fried dough sticks or pickled pork bun? "


    "I found a famous shop. I bought it for lunch. What''s the taboo?"


    "I''m hungry. Is it better to have Ramen or fried rice for dinner?"


    And so on, it can be said that it runs through the ancient and modern times. Up to now, no one has been able to give a really correct answer, which is quite profound


    Because of Lu Li''s profound social behavior, the atmosphere of the three days he spent on the boat was also quite strange. Whenever song Wu saw Lu Li fly off the boat and then return with big and small bags of food, he had a question in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Why didn''t the examiner come and kill him?


    At noon the next day, the examiner came and caught Lu Li, who was about to fly down to buy lunch, and had a very serious communication¡ª¡ª


    "Sixty chaos, sixty dumplings, three bowls of beef noodles, more scallion and less coriander."


    With a very serious tone and expression, the examiner glared at Lu Li and taught him. As he spoke, he stuffed a handful of gold coins into Lu Li''s hand, and then dropped a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Go and come back quickly. Let''s drive slowly."


    So from noon the next day, Luli arranged three meals a day for four examiners. Because of the fast delivery, intact packaging and friendly service attitude, Luli was highly praised by the examiners


    In this way, after three days in the boat, Lu Li''s eyes finally saw the sea in the distance. At the end of the line of sight, the vast ocean, known as the "sea of empty dust", joined with the sky. It looked quite spectacular. The sea level spread along the horizon. At least thousands of miles, it is enough to imagine how broad the ocean is!


    As the region enters the coastal area, the air is a little bit more humid with sea breeze and light salty taste. That feeling is not comfortable or uncomfortable. There is always a slightly humid feeling on the body, but it is also a rather fresh experience.


    In the evening of the third day, the setting sun gradually set on the sea level, and the whole sea area was dyed with a bright red color. It was at this time that four... Or three and a half flying boats finally docked on the boundary of juelang City, the camp of Jinzhou army.


    The landing place of the flying boat is not in the city, but very close to the shore of the sea of empty dust. As soon as the flying boat lands, it is a very delicate beach. When you step on it, the touch is very soft, delicate and comfortable. Here, there are many people dressed up by Jinzhou army officers waiting on the beach.


    Lu Li glanced at those guys. He could see that these people were really extraordinary. Most of the other barracks were bright men. When they arrived here, they had all kinds of strange shapes.


    I don''t know if my hair is fixed with a few catties of wax. It looks like a sledgehammer. One of them looks like a lion''s mane, exploding and fluffy. The other one is dyed colorful, just like a circus clown. There are all kinds of them. It''s like walking into the scene of a kind of rare monster courtship fight named shamat


    Among these people, Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on a middle-aged man for the first time. The man looked normal. However, compared with those around him who were often huge and muscular, the man was much more overcast. He even looked morbid and thin, and his face was quite pale, Like the lack of blood in general, looking at people quite uncomfortable.


    This man is the one with the highest cultivation among the Jinzhou army generals. In fact, he has nine levels of Linghai realm, just like Gu Yan, the "mad lion". Obviously, he is the so-called "king of hell", Qiu Wanli.


    "Xiao Ying, is this guy?"


    When Lu Li glances at Mei Xiaoying, he asks Mei Xiaoying through his mind. The floating world pearl is changed into a black gem the size of a fingertip by Lu Li, replacing the original decorative gem on the Nahai ring. At the moment, he also makes a figure of thinking by holding his chin, so that Mei Xiaoying can observe clearly through the floating world pearl.


    "That''s the guy!"


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice became a little cold as soon as her eyes swept through the floating world pearl. It seemed to be the essence of killing. Lu Li could feel it through the floating world pearl.


    "I see. Give me some time and I''ll find a chance to get rid of him."


    After Xinnian responds, Lu Li no longer communicates with Mei Xiaoying. He seems to rub his nose at will, even if he jumps from the half boat.


    On the other boats, people came down one after another. Obviously, each examiner told us that at most eight people were allowed to stay. On the other boats, there were not many people left. The most one was only eight, and the other two were only five and six.


    "Well, I can see that all the people who came here this time have good means."


    Qiu Wanli, the "king of hell", glanced around the 21 people and nodded with satisfaction. Almost all the people on and off the other boats were bathed in blood. In the boat, there was a strong smell of blood. Only the half boat on which Lu Li and song Wu were on was full of leftover lunch boxes


    When Qiu Wanli looked at the wreckage of the half flying boat, his eyes were obviously stagnant. Immediately his eyes fell on Lu Li and song Wu, and he came over with a strange smile.


    "You two, who can tell me what''s going on?" Qiu Wanli''s eyes swept back and forth over them and asked.


    After judging for a moment, his eyes automatically filtered out song Wu. This guy didn''t have such power, and he looked a little naive. He didn''t like the kind of person who dared to tear down the boat directly. The only thing left was Lu Li.


    Obviously, at the moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to give the "king of hell" any face. He took a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Lu Li didn''t use the black jade pipe that Weng Hanxue gave him. It wasn''t small enough, and it was a lot of trouble to use. Lu Li simply changed to smoke a cigarette. At the moment, Lu Li also saw that Qiu Wanli''s eyes came towards him, and a slight lift of the corner of his mouth was a thin puff of smoke from his mouth.


    "I don''t like being watched by men."


    "Ha ha, he''s an interesting boy."


    Qiu Wanli nodded, with a slightly evil smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the half flying boat behind Lu Li, and said, "did you destroy this flying boat?"


    "Do you need cash compensation or a saving card?"


    Lu Li shrugged and said no.


    "No, I just need a reason, and tell me where the others are." Qiu Wanli waved his hand and looked at the guy with interest. He asked with a smile.


    "Why? Because I don''t like to be crowded with a group of guys with developed limbs and simple minds. Is that a reason? "


    Lu Li took a sip of his cigarette and said with a smile, "as for where they went, I really can''t tell you, scattered on the land of Jiangzhou and Xianzhou? Maybe running towards Jinzhou camp? Who knows. "


    "Don''t you worry about killing them?"


    "Don''t you want me to kill them? Lord of hell? "


    There was an obvious collision between the two people''s eyes. Song Wu immediately felt that the momentum of the two people was quite similar. They were all the guys who didn''t know what the rules were and what the morality was. Song Wu didn''t hesitate to identify them. These two people were ruthless and ruthless!


    "Yes, it seems that you have a good understanding."


    Finally, they looked at each other for a minute and drew the end with Qiu Wanli''s sudden loss of laughter. Qiu Wanli patted Lu Li on the shoulder, then turned around and waved to all the people, laughing loudly.


    "Welcome to the temple of hell, you kids from all walks of life

 Chapter 285

    As Qiu Wanli was laughing, there was a terrible pressure of the Ninth Section of the Linghai sea. It spread all over the scene. Even Lu Li, when the pressure spread, he stepped back half a step before he stood still. Not to mention many people who had just stepped out of the boat and had not yet recovered from the aura vacuum, Are directly to the pressure of this pressure to lie down, directly kneeling on the ground!


    "Oh? It''s you again, kid. You don''t kneel when you see the king of hell? "


    Qiu Wanli swept those guys who knelt down on the ground with satisfaction. Finally, he fell on Lu Li again. He was surprised to see that Lu Li was standing still under the pressure.


    He was very clear in his heart that the pressure he released was enough to put down a spirit Master in the fifth section of Linghai realm. This was the "welcome ceremony" of the Jinzhou army. However, Lu Li didn''t respond. Instead, he stood upright.


    And Lu Li''s cultivation, no matter how much he had, was just a section of Linghai.


    "Sorry, I can''t kneel down because of my bad knee."


    Lu Li said with a negative hand and a smile. At the same time, he gave a hand to hold song Wu''s belt tightly, so that song Wu could stand still and would not kneel down because of the pressure. At the same time, the weakest of the remaining 21 people, the guy in lingchi realm, was directly pressed to the ground, and his mouth and nose began to ooze blood foam!


    "Yes, a little proud."


    Qiu Wanli nodded and laughed. Immediately, he lifted his finger and pushed the song Wu beside Lu Li to one side. All the pressure converged and went towards Lu Li!


    At the moment, other people feel like they are all breathing. Those really powerful Linghai masters, even if they have some temper and pride, will not be assigned to the Jinzhou army. Among the remaining 20 people, except Lu Li, there are only three Linghai. They are all three sections of Linghai. How can they bear the terrible pressure of the Ninth Section of Linghai


    However, when they saw Lu Li''s appearance, they were all quite surprised.


    At the moment, all the pressure on Qiu Wanli is pouring towards him. Even the beach under Lu Li''s feet is sinking into a deep pit. Under this terrible pressure, the gravel on the ground is crushed more finely. You can hear the sound of crushing a lot of gravel!


    But even so, Lu Li is still motionless!


    Lu Li stands with his hand in the back and looks at Qiu Wanli with pride, but he is secretly glad that he is a swordsman and has the unique spirit of the sword.


    Qiu Wanli''s method is also very cruel. He is now completely condensing his own prestige. He only envelops Lu Li. From top to bottom, he looks like a towering mountain top on Lu Li''s head. If he changes to a normal spiritual sea, he will be crushed on the ground. Even his muscles and bones will be crushed directly!


    But now Lu Li is a sword cultivator who understands the meaning of the sword. With the existence of Jue sword spirit bone, Lu Li''s momentum is as sharp as a sword blade!


    Just because of this, when the power was pouring down, he was immediately divided by Lu Li, which almost had no great influence on him!


    "Good boy, you have some pride and ability. If you can get out of the training camp, you can report to the camp of juelang city. I will arrange a position for you as appropriate."


    He concentrated all the pressure on Lu Li for three minutes. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t waver, Qiu Wanli nodded with satisfaction.


    If you want to frustrate your spirit, you can only frustrate the spirit of these soft men. Lu Li is a man who would rather die than surrender. There is no need to frustrate his spirit. He is a sharp sword and breaks his edge. What''s the difference between him and scrap iron?


    Qiu Wanli knows this very well. As the chief General of the Jinzhou army, his ability to be superior depends not only on his strength, but also on the quality of a general. Even if the Jinzhou army is seen by others as a concentration camp for ruffians and hooligans, it also has its own set of rules.


    Lu Li is the first guy in Jinzhou army to challenge the rules and succeed in many years. How can Qiu Wanli not see that he is extraordinary?


    "Come back first. Next, I''ll announce something to you."


    After waving his hand, Qiu Wanli walked towards the generals. He didn''t look back at Lu Li. He just went to the generals with his head buried. Then he asked in a low voice, "did the boy sway under his feet?"


    "No, the pace is very steady, the strength is not simple." Among them, the man with the hair like a lion''s mane responded softly, "head, this boy is not at the same level as these soft eggs. Do you want to send him to the training camp?"


    "Of course, how can such an interesting boy discover his ability if he doesn''t spend some time in training camp? They''ll be sent with them without any special treatment. "


    Qiu Wanli faintly smiles for a moment, and immediately turns around again and looks at those guys who have been lined up one after another.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that Lu Li stands at the top of those people. No matter what their accomplishments are, and how many experiences they have in the military camp, they are quite convinced of Lu Li and honestly behind him.


    The super power of the Ninth Section of Linghai can walk out with all their strength and verve, which completely crush them in the past. Such people deserve their respect.


    Qiu Wanli looked at Lu Li with a smile. In just a few minutes, Lu Li was convinced by these guys. Obviously, such people must have some say in the military camp, which almost confirmed Qiu Wanli''s idea of assigning Lu Li an official post.


    But we have to follow the rules.


    "You guys, I know that many of you are from other barracks, and even have been in the barracks for a long time. But when you come to me, you are all the kids who come to report. Even the recruits here are not as good as me! So in the next period of time, you will go to the training camp of Jinzhou army and have a very happy time there. "


    Qiu Wanli, with both hands on his back, said with a smile. However, his pale and gloomy face always made people feel a little gloomy. Even the laughter that sounded quite hearty had the taste of seeping into people. The word "happy" in his mouth was also very heavy, but he did not shy away from turning it into a threat.


    "I''ll give you a brief introduction. The training camp I mentioned is located in the sea of empty dust, about 1500 miles away from the coast. I think even if some of you are spiritual sea practitioners, it will take about a day or two to return to the coast? And this sea of empty dust, many of you probably don''t know its power. What I want to tell you is that the sea of empty dust is an absolute aura vacuum! "


    As soon as Qiu Wanli''s words came out, many people''s faces were instantly thrilled. They hurriedly explored their perception towards the direction of the sea of empty dust. Sure enough, these people immediately discovered that there was no aura in the sea of empty dust!


    When Lu Li''s eyes looked towards the sea of empty dust, he was slightly surprised. Absolute aura vacuum, he rarely saw such a place, there are only two possibilities, either, the sea water and geographical environment of the empty dust sea itself are affected by some changes of heaven and earth, making it a special territory, or, in the empty dust sea, there are some powerful and terrifying treasures, It turns this space into an absolute Reiki vacuum.


    Obviously, the latter possibility should be more practical. After all, it is impossible for heaven and earth to create such an environment in a few hundred thousand years or even a million years. Although Lu Li was a thousand years ago, he never found any spiritual vacuum on the boundary of this scenic country.


    If it is a treasure that can create such a large area of aura vacuum, it will be interesting. Moreover, I am afraid this treasure is closely related to Luli!

 Chapter 286

    Back then, when Lu Li was still a venerable man, he was carrying eight sacred objects¡ª¡ª


    Two moons shine together, magic night robe.


    The three flowers gather at the top, and the silk crown.


    Four seas rise flat, ten thousand law stele.


    Five rivers into the sea, the sea bottle.


    No dust, no blood.


    Qiqiao Linglong, xuanming heart.


    All directions show the saints, cut cloud sword.


    Nine stars in a row, star chess.


    These eight are the eight sacred objects that Lu Li carried when he was the venerable. Some of them were made by Lu Li himself, while others were born from heaven and earth. One of them is the same thing that can produce a large area of Reiki vacuum, that is the Haina bottle.


    It was made of a strange meteorite, but it wasn''t made by Lu Li himself. It was made by a master forger who traveled all over the world. At the beginning, the master forger discovered that the strange meteorite had the function of absorbing and dissolving aura. Lu Li didn''t have much interest in it. After all, he was the peak of the spirit emperor at that time, To mobilize the aura of heaven and earth is like an arm''s command. The vacuum environment of aura is actually a kind of restriction. However, the master of forging insisted on making a spiritual instrument for Luli. The final product is the Haina bottle.


    At the time of forming the bottle, Lu Li and the forging master went out to experiment together. Lu Li released the bottle and opened it. The aura within ten thousand li was madly gathering towards the bottle in an instant. Without half a stick of incense, it turned into a aura vacuum directly. However, the aura absorbed into the bottle in an instant, That is to say, it has been completely dispelled. As a user, Luli has not been affected at all!


    That experiment directly led to the disaster of heaven, and the Haina bottle was immediately pushed to the height of a sacred object, becoming a treasure to accompany Lu Li all his life!


    If that thing is really in the sea of empty dust, Lu Li can wake up with a smile in his dream.


    Now, Lu Li has only one of the eight sacred objects in his hand. Its power is terrible enough to enable Lu Li to easily kill the master of the netherworld sect, who is one of the seven top-level equipment repair level, with the cultivation of Lingtao realm. It can be imagined that these eight sacred objects all have terrible power!


    If it''s really a Haina bottle, find it back, not to mention killing a nine section Linghai. As long as it''s not the lingzun Lingdi who has too much difference in physical state, even if the so-called strong man who breaks the sea appears, Luli can solve it!


    However, Lu Li knew that even if these holy things were really here, it would be even more difficult to find them back. With his current cultivation, it''s hard to say whether he could get involved in that thing. Even if it''s really a Haina bottle, if it''s really taken back by him, it''s estimated that it won''t exert much power


    Shaking his head, Lu Li quickly converged these ideas, and then continued to listen to Qiu Wanli''s explanation.


    Such a group of people are thrown into a spiritual vacuum. The next few days are quite interesting.


    "Ha ha, I think you all feel it?"


    Seeing that a group of people took back their eyes from the sea of empty dust, Qiu Wanli continued with a smile, "the sea of empty dust, as you can see, is not a good place for the spirit Master, where every aura in your body is very important, and many times, it will even affect your life! I hope you can hear what I''m going to say, and then keep it in mind. When you lose your life, you curse me in your heart. I won''t accept it! "


    Hearing Qiu Wanli''s words, a group of people immediately pricked up their ears. They were eager to turn themselves into rabbits and listen to every word and punctuation of Qiu Wanli.


    "There are three things I want to tell you. First, after you enter the sea of empty dust, all your aura will come from your own refining. Among you, at least you are masters of Lingtao realm. It''s not difficult for you to generate your own aura. When you get to the training camp, aura is your money and the benchmark of all your expenses, When you get there, someone will tell you that here, I won''t talk to you any more. "


    "Second, don''t think that you can be fearless in the training camp. I can tell you that you may lose your life every day in the training camp! You will face countless pirates and gangs in the sea area 1500 miles away from the coastline, as well as powerful monsters born in this desperate situation. How important is aura? I have a number in my heart! Those who can come back alive are really in our Jinzhou army! "


    "Third, when you get to the training camp, if anyone can''t stand it, you can leave at any time, but no one will come to meet you, and no one will show you the way to leave. I think the best way to leave is to join pirates or sea gangs? They will be very happy to accept you, but I want to tell you that once we find out, these people will be tortured more than ten times the normal penalty! "


    "That''s what I want to say. Next, three generals will escort you to the training camp. This is the first and last time that someone will pick you up. When you get there, you will know what standard you need to meet before you can come back. I''m looking forward to seeing you come back from the training camp alive, above!"


    As the voice fell, Qiu Wanli waved his hand directly. Suddenly, three of his generals came out and joined hands to cast the seal code to create a boat shaped like a flying shuttle.


    "This flying boat is the only means of transportation for you to go here. It''s the only one that can drive safely on the sea of empty dust. I hope some people will be more restrained this time. If you dismantle this flying boat, none of you will arrive at the training camp safely."


    At this point, Qiu Wanli suddenly looked at Lu Li with a kind of strange smile. Many other people also cast a kind of scared look at Lu Li, as if they were asking Lu Li to show mercy and not to tear up the flying boat. It made Lu Li laugh


    "Well, go up, kids, I expect you to grow up into life-threatening impermanence, and then come to my Yama hall to report. Then, the gate of Yama hall will really open to you!"


    After that, Qiu Wanli directly raised his hand and threw the remaining 19 people into the cabin of the flying boat, but only Lu Li was left.


    "Come here, boy. I have a few words to tell you."


    Lu Li slightly frowned, but he turned and walked to Qiu Wanli.


    "Boy, I know that you are not the same as them. No matter your strength or temperament, you have reached the standard of joining the Jinzhou army, but I still want to distribute you." Qiu Wanli raised his hand to pat Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    In this regard, Lu Li did not show excessive resistance, but also with a faint smile, said: "such a fun place, you stop me, I will go to see, what else to explain?"


    Lu Li''s attitude made Qiu Wanli a little surprised. He immediately laughed and said, "when you get there, watch this group of people. Jinzhou army looks like soldiers, ruffians and hooligans to outsiders, but I think you can understand the reason. Watch them and try to kill as few people as possible. If you think anyone is in the way, you can kill them directly, You will not be punished in any way. "


    This kind of words made Lu Li feel a little bit. Qiu Wanli''s "internal and external distinctions" really reached the extreme.


    "Can I ask why?" Lu Li sneered and asked.


    "I don''t need real waste and garbage. What I need is strong people who can live on this coastal defense line. Most of them don''t have such ability, but you do. You should know what kind of people I want. It''s also a test for you. Do your best. I''d like to see how many people you can bring back. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Qiu Wanli waved his hand and turned away, leaving Lu Li looking at his back with a sneer.


    "Should I say you are Xiaoxiong? Dangerous man, thank you for trusting me so much. "


    "Just hope that when you die in my hands, the expression on your face will not be too surprised!"

 Chapter 287

    It''s 1500 Li. It''s actually a long way for the flying boat, which is not a very fast means of transportation. However, Luli also felt it. This flying boat is obviously specially made by the Jinzhou army. Its speed is nearly five times faster than that of ordinary flying boats!


    What''s more, this flying boat not only uses the spirit stone as fuel directly, but also needs three strong spirits to control it at the same time to make its speed reach the maximum. Under the energy supply, which is expensive and laborious, if it''s not fast enough, it can only pull out the people who designed and built this flying boat and shoot them 80 times


    In only half a day, the distance of 1500 Li has passed. During this period, there is no change in the inside of the boat, but everyone can see the terrible scene outside through the window of the boat.


    It''s totally different from the kind of sparkling sea, clear night sky, twinkling stars and bright moon that everyone imagined. At this moment, outside the window is a purgatory scene.


    It''s only about 300 miles from the coastline, and people can clearly see a lot of marine buildings. Most of these buildings are built by relying on a rather grand ship. Some ships are connected by a lot of boats, like a bed and breakfast, while some ships are as big as an island, even with cars and horses running on them!


    There are few islands in the sea of empty dust, but there are more ships of different sizes. Most of these ships are in groups, some even over a hundred, occupying an extremely vast sea area. When they are put on, there is a sign of unity - they all hang the black flag of skeleton.


    These people living at sea, almost without exception, are all pirates and sea gangs!


    And this sea area is more than that.


    Under the sea, you can see a lot of huge figures from time to time. They seldom come out of the sea when they pass quickly under the water. But just looking at the huge body under the water, you can clearly know how many terrible monsters are hidden under the sea!


    Lu Li could not be more clear about the body shape of monsters.


    The more abundant the aura is, the smaller the monster''s body size is, and the more powerful it is to control the aura; On the other hand, the less aura there is, the bigger the monster''s body will be, and the stronger its body will be.


    There is no doubt that in the sea of virtual dust, which is in the state of spiritual vacuum, the evolution route of monsters follows the latter, which leads to the fact that I''m afraid any fish picked up in this sea area can swallow people in one mouthful!


    In this four volt crisis, it seems that the sky has to cooperate with its atmosphere. As soon as you enter this sea area, there will be lightning and thunder. The sky seems to be filled with innumerable clouds. You can hardly see any sky. The sky is full of clouds. From time to time, there will be lightning that is thicker than your thigh, causing a series of water spray on the sea!


    Here, it''s almost a place where people can''t feel any hope. It''s more difficult to live here!


    "Little birds, do you like this place?"


    In the driver''s seat of the flying boat, the man with the hair like a lion and the rank of second in command of the Jinzhou army suddenly turned around and said with a smile. After seeing that all the people looked at each other and no one spoke, he didn''t seem embarrassed. He turned around and continued to talk to himself.


    "When you come here, you don''t want to live a good life. You want to live a free and rambling life. Let''s go out from here. What I''m going to tell you next may be related to your life safety. You can listen or not. "


    As the second leader said, there was a thunderbolt outside the window. Almost the window close to the boat fell down, and even some tiny electric snakes could be seen on the window!


    This kind of explosion made the people in the cabin tremble a little, and one of them almost screamed. At the same time, the second leader suddenly heard a sneer with some disdain.


    However, this kind of ironic laughter did not make anyone dissatisfied at the moment, on the contrary, it was quite afraid of swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    These officials are not joking. These "seniors" are really talking about their lives. They are talking about their insignificant lives in a very joking and almost joking tone!


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s a good time for the thunder to come down. You should be able to calm down and listen to me now."


    The second leader laughed and snorted with a little disdain, "listen, the sea of empty dust is divided into three parts: offshore, distant and dusty. Your training camp is the most marginal part of the offshore. Within a hundred Li radius, where is the only island? No matter how strong you are, it''s hard for you to swim a hundred Li without aura support, Go and find another island or a fleet of ships? So it takes some ability to escape. "


    "After arriving at the training camp, those who want to go out or don''t want to take part in the training don''t need to report and make their own arrangements. The cultivation conditions here are very poor, not to mention your current cultivation. Even those who are in the realm of spirit spring and spirit pool, don''t want to improve their cultivation after three or five years here. How long do you want to stay here? As long as you want, stay for a lifetime, I don''t mind


    "In addition, if you want to live well, stay far away from the boundary of the distant sea. I can guarantee that you will become corpses in the moment you cross the offshore and distant sea. If you don''t want to die, just stay in the training camp. I''ll give you the instructor''s description of how to live. Now, you can roll down. "


    As the second leader said, the boat stopped. You can see through the window that there is an island, or a piece of island, right below the boat.


    These islands, together, are almost half the size of the flying blade city where the Jiangzhou camp is located. They are also extremely wide islands. These islands cover about seventeen or eighteen islands. Each island is connected by a simple stone bridge, which is the only way to connect these islands.


    Looking around, there are a lot of buildings on this island, all kinds of them, even those with small pink lights hanging in front of the door. It looks like a town. In this place like the end of purgatory, there are such buildings, which is quite abrupt.


    "Why are you so stunned? I said, "you can get out of here!"


    Seeing that all the people in the boat were quiet, the second leader was obviously angry. He yelled angrily at the crowd, and even pointed to Lu Li first, "you, go down!"


    Seeing that the second leader let himself take the lead, Lu Li didn''t feel anything. He picked up song Wu and opened the door of the boat to jump down.


    As soon as the door opened, a terrible wind poured in. It was really fierce. As soon as it poured into the flying boat, many people''s bodies were blown askew. The air was filled with a sense of desperation. Sure enough, there was no aura.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good place. I love it so much!"


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li directly pulls song Wu and starts to land towards the island. At this moment, the aura in the human body has not been transferred into a vacuum. Song Wu immediately wants to perform the ability of flying. He is indeed pressed by Lu Li and almost falls down to the ground like a vertical body!


    The people in the back saw that Lu Li took the lead and began to jump down to the flying boat one after another. However, these people were all supported by aura and slowly fell down. The flying boat was about 3000 meters high from the ground. None of them jumped down like Lu Li.


    When the last person jumped out of the boat, the generals didn''t say much. Driving the boat was to turn the bow and leave directly. What happened after that had nothing to do with them. Just before leaving, the three people looked at those people who were flying slowly, with some meaningful sneers on their faces.

 Chapter 288

    Lu Li pressed song Wu with one hand and fixed his eyes on the ground tightly. No matter how strange song Wu screamed, he seemed to turn a deaf ear and didn''t want to pay any attention.


    The feeling of free fall was obviously uncomfortable. At a distance of 3000 meters, Lu Li forced song Wu to fall down vertically. He fell towards the ground at the fastest speed. It was only 20 seconds before and after, and the ground was close at hand!


    In the process of their whereabouts, Lu Li saw that on the island where they landed, they were completely empty and had nothing. The houses of the real instructors were four or five islands apart.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Li finally landed on the ground with song Wu. When there was the last distance left from the ground, Lu Li finally made a sharp turn. Relying on the spirit gushing from his feet, he made a rough buffer for them, so that song Wu, who was face down, would not directly plunge his head into the crack of the stone.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t howl, immortal! It''s on the ground! "


    At the moment, song Wu obviously didn''t respond. In the process of drooping, he even suspected that Lu Li was too tired of him. He wanted to kill him on the ground directly. Several times he tried to struggle, but he failed. At the moment, he was thrown on the ground by Lu Li. He still kept in a state of horror and screamed.


    Lu Li didn''t care about this guy at all. When he wiped his palm on Nahai ring, he took out a few silver needles as thin as hair and poked them on Song Wu twice. Then he poked a few more on his own body and sighed as if he were relieved.


    "Big brother, if you have any orders in the future, can you speak first? I''m going to scare you to death!"


    At the moment, song Wu finally responded. After some terrified complaints, he just found the silver needle on his body.


    "What''s this for?"


    While saying this, song Wu raised his hand to touch the silver needle, but Lu Li slapped him on the forehead with a fierce slap. He said: "for the sake of you and me, I''ll take you to be an old driver. Don''t ask anything, don''t think about anything, and don''t touch these silver needles. From now on, don''t mobilize any aura."


    When Lu Li was suddenly so fierce, song Wu was also a little confused. However, when Lu Li talked about aura, he subconsciously moved his aura. He was surprised to find that the silver needles completely blocked all his meridians, making him unable to mobilize any Aura!


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Song Wu grabbed the back of his head and asked stupidly.


    "Don''t worry, just follow me. Of course, you can help yourself if you don''t believe me. I''ll only care about you this time. Don''t ask me to care about you later."


    Leaving such a sentence, he turned around and walked towards the stone bridge with the island, as if he didn''t bother to say a word.


    At this moment, those people who were flying slowly from the sky finally landed on the ground. Their landing was obviously elegant and elegant. At least, they didn''t scream like song Wu.


    Song Wu looked at Lu Li, then looked at those who fell. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally chose Lu Li.


    He seems to have reacted. From the beginning of this selection, Lu Li has always been the minority who is completely against the crowd, but every time, he has been the minority who has received the highest evaluation and affirmation.


    It won''t be wrong to follow him this time!


    Song Wu thought in his heart that Xuan followed Ye Tian to the stone bridge, even if he didn''t use a piece of aura.


    After landing, the rest of the people looked at Lu Li and Lu Li as if they were fools. They were separated from the island where the instructor was. They were separated by four or five islands. Although they could see them in the high altitude, they walked for at least 20 kilometers. Now they were all energetic. They flew for only a few minutes, and walked for at least an hour, All of a sudden, they took Lu Li as a fool.


    However, when a guy in Lingtao was about to fly away towards his destination, he just flew to the edge of the island and hit a transparent space barrier. After that, they had a lot of thoughts. They looked at each other and walked towards the stone bridge with a dry smile.


    The stone bridge was not wide enough to allow three people to run in parallel at most. Lu Li didn''t plan to wait for anyone at the moment, so he just stepped up.


    On the stone bridge, suddenly there is a change! On the stone bridge, it seems that the gravity is 300 times stronger than other places!


    The sudden huge pressure made Lu Li''s bones creak. It''s needless to say that song Wu''s every step was quite heavy, as if he was pressing a mountain!


    Other people saw that Lu Li was so decisive that he simply stepped on the bridge. When the pressure came, many people suddenly felt a bit bad.


    The pressure is too strong. 300 times of gravity sounds like a terrible number. My weight rises from 100 Jin to 200 Jin to more than 30000 Jin in an instant. Even the strong of Lingtao Linghai have to feel the pressure!


    In a hurry, the man who followed Lu Li and set foot on the stone bridge immediately mobilized his aura to resist the pressure. However, the man suddenly screamed!


    "The Reiki consumption on this stone bridge has increased by no less than 300 times!"


    While whistling, the man did not dare to stay on the stone bridge. He immediately spread out his body method and quickly passed the stone bridge.


    It doesn''t matter to use the body method. The consumption is 300 times as much as usual!


    Immediately behind, there is a strong spirit sea. He wants to try the power of space, but he finds that the surrounding restrictions make it impossible to mobilize the power of space, let alone use the power of space to cross the stone bridge.


    Finally, these people can only learn from the previous one, struggling to consume, quickly through the stone bridge. In many people''s hearts, they began to calculate secretly¡ª¡ª


    Such a stone bridge, a total of five, according to the amount of Reiki loss, go to the destination should be enough, the spirit sea strong, and even a little rich. Now, it seems that I don''t care about the consumption of Aura!


    While these guys began to use aura and body method to get across the stone bridge as soon as possible, Lu Li and song Wu were completely unmoved. Lu Li asked song Wu to walk side by side, supported him with one arm, and separated part of the pressure, which made song Wu feel much better, but the terrible pressure still made him complain.


    However, he still believes in Lu Li. He always believes that Lu Li is the one who can make a living here.


    They walked slowly, and the others seemed to have no patience to wait for them. They quickly crossed an island and went to the next stone bridge.


    "Big brother... What are we doing for? You should explain to me! My brain is... Stupid! I don''t understand! "


    Two thirds of the way through the first stone bridge, song Wu is already sweating. At this moment, others have started to move towards the second stone bridge. They even passed the second stone bridge, but they haven''t even finished the first one.


    "You will know in a moment, and you will be grateful to me!"


    Suddenly he bit his teeth. Lu Li almost roared and lifted song Wu''s body up again. Then he walked towards the end of the stone bridge with more and more heavy steps.


    When the two of them passed the first stone bridge, the others had already run away. They estimated the speed to find them. Now many people are heading for the third stone bridge.


    "Go on, go on."


    Lu Li patted song Wu on the shoulder. He didn''t intend to give him time to rest. He continued to walk forward. Song Wu couldn''t beat Lu Li in the end, so he had to follow Lu Li and continue to walk towards the second stone bridge.


    When they arrived at the training camp, it was already evening. When Lu Li and song Wu passed the last stone bridge and finally got a long breath, the night was already very deep, even it was almost dawn!


    Lu Li glanced at the direction of the camp with a smile that song Wu could not understand.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laughing fool." Lu Li sneered again, even if he pulled out the silver needle from Song Wu, he immediately patted him on the shoulder.


    "Go and squander your willfulness."

 Chapter 289

    Song Wu looks at Lu Li with an expression that he doesn''t know what to say. He feels like he is looking at a fool.


    Don''t use it when you are crossing the bridge with aura. What''s the Caprice now?


    This will go to the camp, let alone eat, certainly not even brush pot water! And at the thought of making a bed and cleaning up the sweat on his body, song Wu''s head was very big.


    It seems that he believed the wrong person this time.


    "What expression? Don''t believe me? We''ll see. "


    Seeing that song Wu''s face was full of resentment, Lu Li was also amused. He took out a cigarette to light it for himself and swaggered towards the camp.


    Song Wu angrily followed Lu Li, obviously not very happy, but when they really entered the camp, the expression on his face was completely different.


    Entering the camp area, the first thing you can see is a square. At the moment, the island they are on seems to be the place where the instructors live. There are only two huts on the whole. In addition, there is a huge open square surrounded by the shadow of trees. At the moment, a campfire is growing in the center of the square, There are several very sexy girls in hot dancing!


    On the square, there are seven or eight barbecue shelves. A few examiners sit beside the grill, drinking and drinking. They don''t forget to yell at the beautiful dancers, which is like a military camp? It''s like a bandit stronghold!


    What song Wu didn''t think of was that all the 18 people who had arrived here before were like beggars squatting in the distance and huddled together. Their eyes and ears were all covered. The conditions were better. They had half a cold steamed bun in their hands and didn''t even have a glass of water. The poor ones could only swallow saliva. What''s more, the most hateful thing was that they had to eat it, Eyes and ears are covered, but left a nose, barbecue that incense ah, incense of these people even cross knee meditation carry hungry can not do!


    "This is... This is abusing soldiers, this is! It''s against the military rules at all! "


    Looking at this scene, song Wudang wanted to swear, but Lu Li pressed it down again.


    "If you want to be like them, just keep shouting. If you want to have wine and meat and watch your little sister dance, just shut up and follow me!"


    Lu Li Leng snorted and cheered. He threw his cigarette butt and strode toward the grill.


    "It''s a report."


    Approaching the campfire, Lu Li just stood as loose as a rascal. After giving a less standard salute to the officers, he bent down to grab the barbecue on the grill.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Li''s hand just stretched out. An instructor''s iron sign came straight at Lu Li. It was extremely vicious. If Lu Li didn''t react quickly, this sign could pierce Lu Li''s palm directly!


    "Claw back, do you understand the rules?"


    One of the instructors said in a cold voice.


    "It''s you who don''t behave, right? Patronize the food and drink, do not bring me


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, song Wu seemed to react to something. He immediately covered his own backyard and yelled in a strange voice. He yelled and spat and jumped to one side quickly.


    "Value... Value? Brother, you... You are not going to sell chrysanthemums to... Bah! How can I have a big brother like you! I won''t betray my virtue when I die! "


    "Is that your little brother? It''s very chic. "


    The instructor looked at Song Wu''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Li also suddenly rolled a big white eye: "I don''t know him. Who knows where he came from. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s estimate the price. I haven''t eaten all day. I can''t eat cold steamed bread. "


    "Then."


    The instructor didn''t talk nonsense with Lu Li. He threw a blue metal sheet with a very strange material to Lu Li, and the number "zero" was on it.


    "Then pour in all your aura, as much as you have."


    The instructor didn''t explain much. He directly directed the landing away from the road, while he looked at the hot dancing dancer without moving his eyes and cheered.


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to say anything. He poured all the aura into the metal sheet directly. The numbers on the metal sheet began to beat, from zero to one, to two, and then rose wildly. When Lu Li poured the last aura into the metal sheet, the numbers above were astonishing.


    177630!


    "Oh! It looks like there''s a monster coming. Hey, brother, come and have a look. 177000 aura value. This boy has become a nouveau riche since then. "


    Glancing at the number of jade medals on Lu Li''s hand, the instructor was also surprised. He grabbed the metal piece and raised it in his hand. He motioned the other instructors to come and look around. After the other instructors had a look, they also cast a strange look at Lu Li.


    I can''t say whether it''s appreciation or surprise. In a word, I''ve confirmed my eyes. I should have met the right person.


    "Boy, who has been instructed? Do you understand that? "


    One of them looked shorter, but he was a second rank general with a higher rank than the others. He threw the metal back to Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "I''m lucky to hear from the commander, but I don''t think I can really use it. Come on, instructors, give me two mouthfuls of barbecue and wine, and my mouth is watering!"


    As he said this, Lu Li rubbed his hands and walked towards the grill. He found a place to sit down. He grabbed a piece of golden meat with arm length and chewed it up. It was delicious. With a mouthful of aged grape wine, it was the best enjoyment of the night!


    Look at the side of the song Wu harazi almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come here? "


    While enjoying the fat grill, Lu Li waved to song Wu and yelled. When he raised his head, his mouth was full of oil. Compared with those who were blindfolded and could not see the dancer, but could only eat cold steamed bread and shiver, Jianzhi was a heaven and a earth!


    "I don''t quite understand? Hello, instructors. Who can explain it to me? "


    Song Wu looked at the two sides, and the huge sense of gap made him very difficult to accept.


    Why? Others first came to the beach squatting to eat cold steamed bread, this last late wine and food, and dancers to help?


    By what standard is this measured?!


    "Tut, why are you so stupid?"


    The second-class general smacked his lips and looked at Song Wu helplessly. He said with a smile that he threw a blue metal card to song Wu.


    "This is the reserve card of Reiki value. Reiki value is the currency in the training camp. This thing is converted according to the total amount of aura injected. His cultivation is the first section of Linghai realm, which is not far away from the second section of Linghai realm. Moreover, he doesn''t consume much. If he fills it with a full amount, he naturally has nearly 200000 assets. "


    As the instructor explained, he took out his own piece of metal and raised it. On the piece of metal, the instructor had nearly 600000 aura value. Obviously, the cultivation of the instructor had five sections of spirit sea!


    After hearing this, song Wu just understood.


    No wonder those stone bridges had to walk before, and the consumption of aura on them was 300 times as much as usual! It''s no wonder that Master Lu Li told him not to use any aura since he got off the boat!


    It turns out that in this place where the aura vacuum, a ray of aura, are related to food, clothing, housing and transportation ah!


    It''s no wonder those who came first were treated so badly. Those guys from Lingtao realm ran here, and there was almost no aura left. Even those from Linghai realm, the rest of aura was converted into aura value, and it was estimated that it would be 180 points or even less. It''s good to have a cold steamed bun to eat.


    "By the way, instructor, where do we live?"


    While gnawing at the barbecue, Lu Li also asked.


    "Accommodation costs money, too."


    The instructor answered in a loud voice, as if to make those squatting in the corner shivering also hear clearly.


    "In this archipelago, there are many tree holes and low mountain caves, which places do not have aura value. In addition, there are 300 hammocks, 1000 tents, 5000 rooms for four, 7000 double rooms, 10000 single rooms and 30000 deluxe single rooms. You can choose for yourself."


    As soon as the instructor said this, except for Lu Li''s heartless and heartless eating, all the other people were suddenly in a convulsion. Their aura value was not enough to buy a hammock! In this aura vacuum environment, it''s not possible to recover the aura completely in one day or two!


    Song Wu looked at the metal piece in his hand, which had been replaced by nearly 60000 aura value, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    First bitter then sweet, grow beans to get melon, master Luli is really smart!

 Chapter 290

    On the island where the training camp is located, it is rare to see that kind of very bright sunshine. Only in the early morning, there will be a faint bit of the sun falling through the clouds, throwing it into the room from the French window of the room, just falling on the bed, waking up the people on the bed.


    Who''s in bed?


    Oh... In a room with French windows, besides Luli, who can TM be on the bed... Other brothers are still shivering in tree holes and low caves!


    Last night''s midnight didn''t last long. After eating and drinking enough, Lu Li went directly to the instructor and bought a luxury dormitory and an ordinary two single dormitories. This was the result of song Wu''s eagerness to drag Lu Li. If he didn''t look at Song Wu''s eagerness to kowtow to his father, Lu Li was going to buy two luxury rooms directly.


    Although the moat is inhumane, it''s no wonder that the Shenhao people, especially in such a place where they speak with strength and depend on Cultivation for food, have their own stupidity brought about a miserable end. Can they blame the Shenhao or the society?


    Turning over from the bed, after a long stretch, Lu Li yawned and rubbed his eye excrement, casually cleaned himself up, and then pushed the door out of the room.


    Then, in the distance, under the gaze of the brothers who came out of the chicken nest in a forest cave, they swaggered¡ª¡ª


    I went to have breakfast.


    For Lu Li, it''s a very comfortable setting to exchange Reiki for Reiki value to solve consumption. Others have to rack their brains on how to condense Reiki and how to improve their own Reiki value. Only by condensing Reiki all night long can they exchange some poor Reiki value and solve the most basic problem of food and clothing, but he doesn''t need it.


    What do you eat? It''s a kind of foggy bamboo growing in the yard! The aura outside can be emptied, but the aura inside the Fushi pearl will not be affected at all. If it''s not for fear of too much trouble, Lu Li will drill into the bamboo garden of Fushi pearl and wash tens of millions of aura every minute. It will be drizzle!


    What''s more, Master Lu Li is still Dan Xiu! What kind of recovery elixir, life elixir, blood recovery, blue recovery, skin care, reduce dandruff, grab a handful, just two out knock down, is not a full day!


    Other people can''t stand the beast like him


    But having said that, no one else has seen the real beast of Lord Luli.


    This place is called a training camp. In fact, the real meaning is to let the trainees get used to fighting in the aura vacuum environment. After all, Jinzhou army is one of Jingguo''s coastal defense army''s barracks. The coastline is extremely long and it can fight against foreign enemies. Most of the time, Jinzhou army is fighting in this kind of aura vacuum environment, The advantage of spiritual cultivation is often gone. The only thing left is rich enough combat experience and sophisticated combat skills. All those who can survive in these conditions are ghosts and spirits. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why Jinzhou army specializes in recruiting ruffians and veterans.


    After all, when dealing with pirates and sea gangs, you can''t reason with them. Before your troops spread out on the coastline, other people''s artillery catapults have already called. Chasing into the sea of empty dust means that you must fight hand in hand. If you don''t chase into it, you can only be harassed continuously. To be honest, Jinzhou army has some helplessness.


    Of course, Lu Li doesn''t need to adapt or get used to such things. Now he relies on his sword. On the contrary, his demand for aura is much smaller. It can even be said that this aura vacuum environment can better reflect the strength of sword cultivation!


    So from the next day on, Lu Li was wasting his breath every day, filling his own aura, filling the artificial sea of aura, and then running on the stone bridge which consumed the speed and gravity of aura 300 times stronger than the outside world, constantly refining his sword spirit and his ability to control the aura, clearing himself, and then clearing the artificial sea of aura, I just went back to my room to have a rest.


    Then go on, several times a day.


    See those instructors want to hit people!


    But even so, Lu Li''s aura value is still increasing. Every day, more Aura values are recorded. When other people are still doing odd jobs in places like the kitchen in order to earn 100 aura values, and their jobs still need to be robbed, Lu Li and others go away on their own and live a happy and well-off life


    It took about ten days for such a calm day to break away.


    In the early morning of this day, the whole camp suddenly rang out the sound of emergency assembly, and the people who participated in the training camp immediately rushed to the square in the center of the island group.


    Of course, some people come out of luxury rooms with sleepy eyes, some come out of tree caves, and some come out of kitchens with aprons.


    But when they got together, they found that they were just the tip of the iceberg.


    There are about 300 troops deployed on this archipelago belonging to the Jinzhou army, and none of them is lower than Lingtao realm and Linghai realm. There are 12 newcomers, including Luli! The highest has five sections of linghaijing!


    However, all of them know very well that in this aura vacuum, cultivation often can''t decide anything.


    A moment later, the crowd gathered together. Although these soldiers didn''t look so neat and rigorous, their momentum was huge and powerful.


    "Coast guard spies report that there is a group of pirates on the west side of our sea area. They are approaching us with their headquarters. Next, we will face a fierce battle, especially for the new comers to the training camp. This may be a terrible battle. In this battle, you will lose your proud accomplishments, Fight with the enemy in the most primitive and barbaric way. This is also your first lesson. Defeat these pirates. If you lose your life in this battle, you can only blame yourself for your weakness and bad luck! "


    The instructor of the rank of second-class general was not polite at all. He didn''t intend to save face for anyone. The powerful Linghai came here and died very ugly after the first battle. He had seen it many times.


    "Next, I''m going to temporarily appoint a person as the leader of your new team. Does anyone volunteer?"


    As he said this, the instructor turned his eyes to Lu Li. Many new comers also looked at Lu Li. Recently, their worship of Lu Li has reached a morbid level, and even the saying "those who believe in Li Ge will live forever, and those who don''t believe in Li Ge will not live beyond life" has been derived, which is enough to show Lu Li''s status, In the eyes of these new people, what kind of concept has been demonized.


    However, when these eyes were all looking at Lu Li, Lu Li stepped back and had no intention to recommend himself.


    "You step back to tell me you''re not up to it? Or do you want to say you can''t finish the task? "


    The instructor looked at Lu Li retreating and asked with a slight frown.


    "No, what I want to say is that if you have to look at me, I can try to challenge this task alone. Of course, I know that this is a military camp. No matter how much nonsense I do, I won''t do it. I have a better candidate to recommend."


    Lu Li suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile. As he said this, he moved a few steps at his feet, behind the thoughtful song Wu.


    "Brother... What are you doing?" Song Wu saw Lu Li coming, and his face was also a little confused. He immediately turned his head and asked.


    "Stand up, don''t look back, stand straight away." Lu Li smiles strangely and pats song Wu on the shoulder. After Song Wu''s general Xin turns his doubt back to his head and stands up, Lu Li raises his leg and directly kicks song Wu in front of the instructors and stands in Song Wu''s position.


    "What do you mean?" The instructor''s eyes were slightly serious and said, "you''re evading responsibility!"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yes, I''m evading my responsibility. According to my nature, I''ve already rushed out by myself. I can''t care about my teammates. I''ll give it back to the people on the road."


    "Song Wu''s goods are all shortcomings, but he cares more about his teammates than I do. It''s more suitable for him to be the team leader than me."

 Chapter 291

    Lu Li''s unpretentious words surprised the instructors. During their observation in the past few days, they found some problems with Lu Li. "


    In terms of cultivation, Lu Li is not the highest among these people. Compared with other people, his time in the army is also an absolute recruit. However, he seems to have an inborn domineering spirit, which makes him hold the highest position in this group of new recruits in the training camp. No one dares to give him a BB sentence or even a few, When I talk to him, I always bow and bow.


    However, Lu Li was also, as he said, an independent force.


    Compared with only one team, he preferred to fight alone. Even after he came to the training camp, he seemed to be very independent. Except for song Wu, he was a little bit better. For other people, he was indifferent and even meant to stay away. As long as other people didn''t come to him, he would never take the initiative to talk to anyone, as if to say one more word, It''s all a waste of energy.


    Such a person is really not suitable to command the team.


    What the command team needs is cohesion, as well as understanding and care for all the people in the team.


    Lu Li has the first one, but he doesn''t have the last two.


    "Are you sure you want to give the commanding position to song Wu?" The instructor of the second rank general slightly frowned at Lu Li and asked. His tone was like telling Lu Li to take it back.


    But Lu Li didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or didn''t take it seriously at all. He still shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile, "I''m sure. In addition, don''t put me in the ranks, whether recruits or veterans. To be honest, what I''m not good at most is working with people. It''s a little hard to say. I don''t need a group of people to hold me back."


    Lu Li''s words are not taboo. At the same time, the newcomers all lowered their heads. Although they were unhappy, they had nothing to say.


    Compared with them, Lu Li is not like a man of the world at all. They were still struggling in the training camp. When they had a miserable life, Lu Li was already living here. A few days ago, they even saw Lu Li pick three veterans of the training camp alone, and within ten rounds, he put them down!


    At the same time, those veterans were not so friendly when they looked at Lu Li. This guy was so crazy that even these veterans were not happy, but they had nothing to say, just like the newcomers.


    Even these veterans, so far, few of them have been able to swagger into luxury rooms, enjoy almost the same treatment as instructors, and maintain a high intensity of training and cultivation every day.


    Others have the capital to be arrogant.


    "... well, let''s form you into an independent action team for the time being, but I want to tell you that one person''s action means that before the end of the task, even if you die, no one will take care of you. If you think clearly, if you lose your life, everything will be in vain."


    The second-class general pondered for a moment and then sighed.


    "Yes, I''ll be careful myself."


    With a grin, Lu Li was very relaxed at the moment. He took the instructor''s advice as if he had not heard it.


    DANGER?


    That doesn''t exist. He should be the safest one.


    He has Xuanji beast. Even if he is taken out of his aura, it is possible for Xuanji beast to dominate in this sea area just by pressing his huge body and strength!


    There is also the artificial air sea. The aura that can be stored by that thing is enough to keep him fighting for a long time. Even if he is really in any big trouble, he is really invincible. He also has Faustian beads. It''s a big deal to hide inside and recover the aura to fight again!


    DANGER? If someone follows him and needs him to take care of him from time to time, that''s really dangerous.


    "Well, let''s divide them into groups freely. The veterans should be divided into three groups at least. You can assign a leader by yourself. The recruits should be divided into two groups, one led by song Wu, and the other led by a veteran. Do you understand?"


    After a long sigh, the second level general no longer said anything to Lu Li, turned and waved to the others.


    "I see!"


    At the moment, a group of people in the West agreed in a loud voice. Of course, when he got out of Luli, he was already holding the back of his head in his hands and began to walk outside the camp.


    A moment later, the divided soldiers rushed out of the camp in groups, leaving behind some instructors. Looking at the direction of the soldiers'' departure, they were a little worried.


    "You say, how many new recruits can come back alive this time?" One of the instructors suddenly asked.


    "It''s hard to say that other people can''t really say that out of Li Li. This time, it''s a little early, and they haven''t had time to do much training for them. I''m afraid that many people will have to suffer when they go to the battlefield."


    Another instructor shook his head and sighed.


    In the past, when these guys first arrive at the training camp, they will have about 10 days to adapt themselves to the life here, and then they will go through about half a month of actual combat training. Only after that, they will be able to participate in the confrontation with pirates and sea gangs.


    In the past, after the recruits were properly trained, they were led out by the instructors to attack the pirates'' small strongholds, sea camps and so on. But this time, the pirates came by themselves, which is really a challenge for these recruits.


    However, for the worries of the instructor team, the second level general had some different ideas: "I don''t worry about the recruits. None of them will die. What I really worry about is Li Li."


    "Brother Fangqing, won''t you? If that boy wants to fight, I''m afraid the veterans can''t match him. If one can be three or four veterans, will you worry about him? "


    The other instructors were surprised to hear what the bishop named Fang Qing said.


    What does Lu Li have to worry about? A single veteran can fight three at once. If he has nothing to do, he will go to the stone bridge with 300 times of gravity to practice meditation. He can even play a set of sword skills on it. This kind of strength is just abnormal. I''m afraid he can be ranked in the instructor team!


    "I''m not worried about his strength. He''s a bit eccentric, but he''s not completely eccentric. This guy looks shameless and has no skin. In fact, he''s very proud. I said that the recruits won''t die for any of them. That''s also the reason. I''m afraid this guy can not only protect himself, but also spare a lot of effort to take care of the recruits in that team."


    Fang Qing looked at Lu Li''s back, smacked his lips and sighed helplessly.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s very good, but it''s still too much pressure for him. I''m very worried that the recruits, as he said, will drag him down... If it''s really such a thing, it will put him in danger and even suffer some irreparable injuries, which will be a great loss for us."


    Fang Qingmei''s eyes wrinkled slightly. After a moment''s silence, he waved his hand to the teaching team. "Let''s separate two people and watch him. Others will protect the veterans and try not to cause casualties. The recruits... Don''t interfere too much. Let them feel the battlefield. Just stare at them. You don''t have to do anything. You don''t have to do anything."


    "I understand!"


    A group of instructors agreed one after another, and immediately, their figures rushed out and went to their posts


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the island, many teams are ready to board the ships one after another. The ships used in naval warfare are all five level spirit weapons, big and small. The big ones are 30 meters high and hundreds of meters long, and the small ones are about 10 meters high and 30 meters long.


    These ships are connected by a lot of cables and plates, just like a sea fortress. And in the distance of the sea level, there are the same two huge ships, slowly coming towards their direction!

 Chapter 292

    Looking far away, Lu Li saw the pirate ship slowly approaching on the sea.


    Those ships are also connected together by iron plates and cables. They are as strong as a city. At the same time, they are also extremely wide. Obviously, these ship arrays exist for sea warfare.


    In this aura vacuum environment, few people will fight in the royal air. Most of the real battles are based on these ships. Even if Luli has golden wings, it''s a move that consumes aura to fly in this aura vacuum environment. No matter how large the reserves of artificial air sea are, Luli doesn''t dare to squander. After all, It''s not completely developed, and its storage capacity is limited.


    It''s a battle based on swords. It''s more like the bloody fighting between the troops with low accomplishments. It''s obviously a bit subdued for the strong spiritualists. They dare not use their supernatural powers easily. They even have to be careful when using their supernatural skills. It''s really a very painful feeling.


    "Get on the boat!"


    An old soldier saw that his hands were assembled, and then he raised his hand to greet the people to get on the ship. Immediately, a group of people rushed into the ship and stood on their own. As an independent force, Luli naturally went to one side, took off the bloodless sword with scabbard, held it in his hand, and sat cross legged on the side of the ship.


    A moment later, several experienced veterans piloted the ship to launch. Lu Li glanced at it. A total of 12 people went to control the ship. There were three people in the cab with a lot of spirit stones on them. Obviously, those spirit stones are the fuel of the ship. I''m afraid those three people still need to provide a lot of spirit, To ensure the operation of the ship.


    The remaining nine people, in groups of three, went to the front, middle and rear decks of the ship. Presumably, there were some things like artillery that they needed to control.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a primitive and grounded naval battle."


    Glancing around, Lu Li was also slightly funny.


    In a moment, the ship was launched, accompanied by a roaring sound. The huge ships connected directly pulled out the anchor and set sail, facing the direction of the pirate ship.


    Lu Li leaned leisurely by the side of the boat and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to have any real feelings about the coming war. But the recruits, who were not excited or afraid at the moment, gathered together one after another. Knowing what Suo Suo was talking about, would they howl twice to embolden themselves.


    "Brother, do you really go alone? Why don''t you come with us? "


    Lu Li is closing his eyes, song Wu suddenly comes over and sits cross legged beside Lu Li. He seems to be worried and asks.


    Lu Li opened one eye, glanced at Song Wu, and said with a cool smile, "are you worried about me? Or are you afraid and need me to cover you? "


    "Not at all. I believe brother Li has no problem with your strength. If you are afraid, I have nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is to die. I am heartless and open-minded." Song Wu shook his head, grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "I just think, brother, if you go alone, will it be a little... Lonely?"


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li suddenly sneered all his life. He looked at Song Wu for some inexplicable reasons. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while: "this is going to the battlefield. It''s not about falling in love. What''s the strength of loneliness? You must be poisonous


    "No, brother, you think, when we go to the battlefield, there are enemies in all directions. We fight together. At least there is a teammate around us who can take care of each other, so we will feel at ease, right? Is it not lonely for a man to fall into the enemy''s line, with enemies all over the world, and not even half a cent to rely on and think about? "


    Song Wu continued to scratch his hair and said bitterly. After a moment, he slapped himself in the mouth again. "Bah, I''ll say something more... Brother, I''m stupid, and I don''t know what I want to say. In a word, if you''re in any trouble, I''ll help you the first time!"


    "Oh, I''m very confident in my strength." Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted song Wu on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "you make it clear, and I understand it. You can rest assured that when you are in danger, I will shout for help. When you are a good leader, I am very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down."


    "Hey, brother, if you don''t think I''m stupid." Listen to Lu Li that quite gratified tone, song Wudang is also a silly smile.


    "You are not stupid, you are kind."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li stopped talking to song Wu, turned over and lay down on the deck with his legs up. He took out a hat from Nahai ring and buttoned it on his face, as if he wanted to have a rest before the war.


    After the ship had been running for a while, Lu Li''s ears suddenly heard the heavy sound of a huge engine drive. Presumably, it was the sound of some heavy weapons running on the ship. Lu Li also raised his hat, buckled it on his head, and turned over and sat up.


    Sure enough, the ships on both sides have reached a very close position, about 300 meters away from each other. Above the sea, the distance of 300 meters is almost in front of our eyes. We can see clearly from the land. Under the deck of the ship, there are more than a dozen guns, which are neatly arranged.


    On the other side, the pirates'' ships were also equipped with a lot of cannons. Obviously, before entering the real white edge battle, the ships on both sides had to come to the last round of passionate cannons!


    "Everyone be on guard, priority against enemy artillery!"


    One of the veterans suddenly stood up and said, as he spoke, he took out his own weapon and made a defensive gesture, ready to shoot down the enemy''s artillery at any time.


    When all the old and new soldiers were ready to be ready, the sound of the guns on both sides sounded at the same time!


    The cannons were actually fired with spirit weapons as fuel. Although they were fired by ordinary cannons, the power and speed of the cannons were extremely amazing. The distance of 300 meters was about one or two seconds, and then they crossed directly!


    The people on the deck immediately spread out and shot down the shells with their own means. Some smashed them with a small amount of aura, while more people shook the shells with their own aura. For a moment, there was a continuous roar on the deck.


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand is covered with a dense sword like a gray fog, which is a pure sword meaning. Even in the aura vacuum environment, it will not be affected at all. After splitting three shells in succession, Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a strange light.


    It was an expression that seemed to say "I want to make trouble".


    "Song Wu, those who are optimistic about the recruits, I want to go out and have a wave. No one is allowed to follow me."


    Lu Li''s figure quickly fell on Song Wu''s side and patted him on the shoulder. After explaining, he did not wait for song Wu to say anything, but walked directly to the side of the boat.


    "Aye, aye! Brother, what are you doing? " Song Wu just reflected that Lu Li seemed to have a plan. He quickly asked. Several old and new soldiers around him immediately noticed Lu Li''s movement and looked at him.


    But the next moment, they got the answer¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Lu Li grinning at them, a gun at his feet immediately fired a shell. Lu Li was so quick with his eyes and hands. A wisp of aura in his hand stretched out like a rope and quickly connected to the shell. The huge kinetic energy of the shell directly pulled Lu Li''s body and flew towards the opposite ship!


    "I''ll go to the opposite side and chop down a few pirates. Just stand here. Don''t walk. I''ll go back."


    As he said this, Lu Li''s figure was walking away with the cannonball. All the people on the deck took a cold breath and looked at Lu Li''s cheap smile. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say!

 Chapter 293

    Lu Li''s figure, following the trajectory of the shell, flew quickly towards the pirates'' ships. With the weight of one person, the shell could not fly 300 meters, but it still carried Lu Li across a very long sea area!


    When the shell lost its power and began to fall, Lu Li''s figure was still about 100 meters away from the pirates'' ships. At this moment, Lu Li immediately threw out another aura training in his hand. He shot quickly towards the mast of the island ship, and finally wrapped himself on the mast. Under the fierce pull of Lu Li, he directly carried Lu Li''s body, Over the pirate ship!


    This series of actions surprised all the new and old soldiers in the training camp.


    Although many of them have actually seen this kind of operation, it has always been done by pirates who have been living on the sea for many years. Ordinary soldiers can''t do it without special training!


    However, they responded immediately. Judging from their temper and temperament, Lu Li was more like a pirate than a soldier


    With a wave of his arm, Lu Li is in the middle of the air, which is to completely integrate Jue Jianling bone into his body. These days, Lu Li constantly uses the stone bridge with 300 times of gravity to refine his body, as well as the fit between himself and Jue Jianling bone. Today, only Lu Li knows how much increase there is.


    At the moment when Jue jianlinggu was integrated into his body, the first thing Lu Li felt was that every cell in his body, every detail of meridians, and every tiny place had a surging and vast force, which was slowly awakening, as if a sleeping dragon had been awakened in his body!


    At this moment, there is no soul fusion, no rebellious eight fold, no ten hall Yama, and some increase has never appeared in Lu Li''s body. The only thing that has is the fusion of bloodless sword soul and the existence of absolute sword spirit bone, which is a kind of strong feeling that belongs to sword cultivation!


    Lu Li can clearly feel his state at the moment, and he has to be forgiven that he is shocked in his heart. The breath of the whole person is perfectly gathered together, incomparably concise and incomparably rich, just like himself. At the moment, he has integrated with the bloodless sword in his hand, and no longer separates from each other!


    Lu Li closed his eyes slightly for a moment, and felt that although it was not vast, it was extremely sharp, as if he could cut off the sky. Below, those who also steal a dream quickly found him, immediately there are several broken air sound towards him!


    He knew that this was the sound of the pirates flying towards him. At the moment, Lu Li had no fear at all. He even didn''t take the sound of breaking the air as one thing, so he closed his eyes and held his breath.


    In a short moment, Lu Li''s feeling was like a century. The feeling of Enlightenment was too wonderful. At this moment, Lu Li finally realized the mysterious and unspeakable "sword meaning" in his heart.


    Finally, he slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, his eyes were as sharp as two peerless bodies, with a shivering cold light. In the middle of Lu Li''s eyebrows, suddenly there was a spirit pattern like a long sword shrouded in clouds, which made his whole breath suddenly spread in an instant!


    It has nothing to do with the strength of aura, it is a pure sense of sharpness, at the moment, he is like a peerless sword!


    The pirates who flew up felt Lu Li''s breath for the first time, and their faces changed dramatically. However, they didn''t mean to retreat. After all, Lu Li was alone!


    The pirates, waving their swords, rushed straight to Lu Li. Lu Li''s body fell slowly and naturally towards the pirates. The scabbard of the bloodless sword was held by Lu Li. Suddenly, there was an empty and clear sound on the bloodless sword, Lu Li''s arm is a flash of speed almost invisible to the naked eye. The edge of bloodless sword is also a flash in the air. It''s in the sheath!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    Lu Li''s figure crossed directly with the pirates who came up, as if they were just looking at each other. Lu Li''s figure went straight down to the deck below, and finally landed on the deck steadily under the cushion of a wisp of aura. Just after Lu Li landed, the four or five pirates who had rushed up had completely lost their breath, The body fell directly on the deck, making a dull noise!


    The body fell on the deck, and the sound of broken bones made many people suddenly surprised. Their swords pointed to Lu Li, but no one dared to come forward first. At the moment, Lu Li also put on a more pirate like look than the pirates, lit a cigarette to himself, spit out a faint smoke, and said with a smile.


    "Those who are not afraid of death can take a step forward now."


    As he spoke, Lu Li began to smile, but the smile was really horrible, and it made his heart tremble


    "Wow


    There was an uproar. At the same time, from the pirates'' ships and the training camp beds, many people''s eyes looked at Luli, which became a little empty, rather dull


    Originally, when Luli rushed out, the veterans thought that it would be a bad thing. After all, Luli was alone. He had to face hundreds of pirates to rush up, which scared the ship pilots to speed up the ship. They leaned over quickly for fear that Luli might encounter any danger.


    However, Lu Li''s fighting power made them dumbfounded.


    Even if you pull an instructor up, you don''t have to have this level of combat effectiveness, do you?


    "Well, it''s just one person. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go! Kill him here


    Among the pirates, a fierce looking guy was the first to jump out and yell that he was going to chop Lu Li to death. However, no one came forward with him.


    Obviously, Lu Li''s fighting power just now put great pressure on these pirates. At this time, they dare not go forward to die


    "Well, you step back. It seems that you can''t deal with this one. You go to deal with those people of Jinzhou army. This one, you''d better leave it to us. "


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of Yin Suwa in the crowd, and the crowd split up immediately. Lu Li saw that there were three pirate leaders in gorgeous dress coming out of the crowd.


    The three men, two men and one woman, who are they talking about? They look about 40 years old. They have a dusty face. They seem to live on the sea all the year round. Their face is a bit dark and their voice is a bit hoarse and heavy.


    "Who are the leaders of the ship?"


    Lu Li, with a bloodless sword on his shoulder and half a cigarette in his mouth, asked with a smile. When he looked at the three people, he found that they were one spirit sea and two spirit waves!


    In this sea, such strength is already relatively strong. For people in this sea of empty dust, the cultivation is more manifested in the physical strength. Most people of this level also have good physical quality. In addition, they live on the sea all the year round, so they naturally have more understanding and experience of sea fighting.


    "Is it important? The three of us deal with one of you. If we really start, you will surely die. Why should we introduce you to a dying man? "


    The dark woman sneered. A pair of snake shaped machetes appeared in her hand. The blade pointed directly at Lu Li, reflecting the cold sharp edge of penetrating people!


    "Ask casually, you don''t want to say it."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that his momentum was suddenly surging up!


    "However, if you don''t try, you''d better not open your mouth. You''re sure to die. Be careful that you will become the dying man!"

 Chapter 294

    At the same time, Lu Li''s momentum also rose to the extreme. In this aura vacuum environment, if you want to say what kind of person is the most prominent, it is undoubtedly the sword cultivator.


    Sword, talisman and elixir are the four most respected professions. In this aura vacuum, only sword cultivation can have amazing combat effectiveness. They are not so dependent on aura. It can even be said that in such an environment, sword cultivation spiritualists have more advantages. For this reason, even if they are not pure sword cultivation in this empty sea of dust, How much is also related to its door.


    But how can Zhanbian compare with Lu Li''s Orthodox sword repair?


    The bloodless sword had not come out of its scabbard at all, and the sharp air was completely diffused. Lu Li held the scabbard in his hand and stood casually, as if there were flaws everywhere, but it made the three pirates dare not attack easily.


    The breath was too pure. Even if Lu Li hadn''t pulled out his sword, they could feel the sharp breath.


    "Be careful, this boy is a sword cultivator, and he seems to be purer than ordinary sword cultivators... He has a long mind."


    The female pirate leader whispered to the two people on the left and right sides, that is, the three people quickly separated and formed a triangle, which surrounded Luli. But when they looked at Luli and were ready to attack with magic weapons at any time, Luli still had no actual response, so relaxed, Even like enjoying the tension of the war!


    "Alone or together?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly hooked, Lu Li''s line of sight, directly in the three people swept a circle, it seems also full of disdain and provocation, obviously, so three people, it is not worth Lu Li too much in the eyes.


    This kind of provocative words obviously annoyed the three men. Although they were not the big leaders of the powerful side, they were a little famous in this sea area. How could they bear to be ridiculed by a recruit of Jinzhou army? The figure flashed and swept, and immediately attacked and killed Lu Li!


    Seeing these three people attack and kill at the same time, Lu Li has a sudden smile. Suddenly, there is a fierce aura spreading out of his body, which directly makes the fire destroy Lingyan cover the surrounding area!


    The sudden explosion of jinmielingyan startled the pirate leader of another Lingtao level and quickly retreated. They didn''t expect that Lu Li directly mobilized his aura as soon as he came up, and his figure flashed out of the coverage of jinmielingyan.


    However, this aura vacuum environment was not covered. The fire of annihilating spirit just appeared. Before it covered five meters, it dissipated in the air one after another. The two men were able to get out immediately. However, in this instant, it was enough for Lu Li!


    At the same time, Lu Li started to attack the female pirate leader. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. In the blink of an eye, they were already fighting together!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    Under three successive metal sharp sounds, the female pirate was thrown out directly. She looked very embarrassed. Although a pair of snake shaped machetes in her hand blocked the bloodless sword, she couldn''t stand the terrible awn of the bloodless sword, which directly penetrated his defense. The hidden awn of the invisible sword of jueying kendo, Directly left three slender sword marks on her body!


    However, when the mark of the sword appeared, Lu Li was a little disappointed. Although the invisible sword was a very clever move, it could not show the sharpness of the sword. It was just three sharp air blades. On the Female Pirate''s body, there was the inner armor, which should be at least a six level spirit weapon, Therefore, the invisible sword does not really cause any damage to it.


    And just as the female pirates flew upside down, the other two male pirates also rushed up for the first time. Holding up their weapons, they attacked Lu Li''s back and saw that the blade was about to fall on Lu Li''s back!


    But at this time, Lu Li''s figure was motionless. When they got the blade to chop Lu Li directly, they just found that the motionless one was not Lu Li, it was just a remnant. Without waiting for them, their hearts were shocked, and the extremely sharp breath suddenly came from behind them!


    "Get out of the way! Streamer magic blade


    The Female Pirate had just stabilized her figure. She immediately found out that Lu Li''s attack had been finished. Her two companions cried out in a hurry. One of the snake shaped machetes in her hand was hurled at the place where Lu Li was. On the top of the machete, a huge sword awn appeared, which shot directly from their fingertips, Kill Lu Li!


    "The reaction was quite quick."


    The corner of his mouth slightly lifted, and Lu Li was also slightly surprised by the speed of the Female Pirate''s reaction. However, the fierce snake shaped machete didn''t make Lu Li have the slightest desire to dodge. On the contrary, the sword in his hand suddenly soared and fell, which swept one of the male pirates in Lingtao realm into the sword!


    At the same time, the snake shaped machete had already attacked and killed Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t mean to dodge at all. He reached out to stop it and grabbed the snake shaped machete in his hand!


    Under the posture of turning sword into bone, Lu Li''s body is like a walking spirit weapon. The tenacity and sharp edge of the spirit bone make Lu Li''s body can be covered by the will of the sword and make an attack like a sword blade. The snake shaped scimitar can hold up the level of the six grade spirit weapon, How can we break through the defense of Luli?


    With a click, Lu Li clenched the snake shaped machete and crushed it. At the same time, the female pirate was badly injured in an instant. The life weapon connected with her blood was destroyed, and the impact on him was no less than a direct frontal impact. At the moment, blood gushed from her mouth and nose, Breath is also a moment of depression down!


    And the male pirates who were involved in the sword, where can they live? Only he in the realm of Lingtao is superior by his rich experience in naval warfare. However, such experience is only limited to dealing with the spirit masters who are in a hurry under the aura vacuum. Lu Li is totally different.


    This is not the first time that Lu Li has been fighting in the aura vacuum environment. When he had the Haina bottle, Lu Li did not know that he had experienced tens of thousands of times in such an environment. Their so-called experience, when put in front of him, was nothing at all!


    Without waiting for the training camp ships to approach, the three pirate leaders were already dead and seriously injured. The rest of them, with a lingering fear, fled from the terrible sword in kailuli''s hand, and fell on the mast. Looking at the two companions below, they were very miserable in Luli''s hands!


    At this moment, the female pirate was almost paralyzed on the deck as if she had been killed for most of her life. She was more miserable than the one who was killed directly. No one knew what was waiting for her next


    Lu Li''s hand was very casual. A piece of metal fell on the deck. It was the fragment of the snake shaped machete. The snake shaped machete in the Female Pirate''s hand was obviously a pair. One of them was damaged, and the other was suddenly dimmed. At the moment, the Female Pirate''s eyes were crazy, staring at Lu Li, Waiting for Lu Li to step forward.


    However, Lu Li obviously did not go up to end her idea. Instead, he stopped and looked at her from a distance.


    "You want to blow yourself up?"


    Lu Li asked casually, but as soon as he said this, she turned pale.


    She could see clearly that when Lu Li''s palm was slightly touched and his fingers were flicked, there was a sound of breaking through the air. A sword like edge, which was almost invisible to the naked eye, directly penetrated through his eyebrows, leaving a thin hole through his whole head!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to give you this opportunity."

 Chapter 295

    In just one or two minutes, two of the three pirate leaders have died. Up to now, the training camp''s ships have not even been handed over to the pirates'' ships in a real sense!


    Complete one-man force, complete crushing force!


    On the ships of the training camp, those old and new soldiers are looking at Lu Li with a rather strange expression. Now they know why Lu Li wants to be a team by himself instead of forming a team with anyone.


    Looking at the whole training camp, no one can feel their conscience and say that they can keep up with the pace of Luli!


    Apart from other things, not everyone can learn this charging method just like a madman, and not everyone has such courage and courage to rush into the Pirate Group with one person''s strength. What they don''t know is that Qiu Wanli, the chief General of Jinzhou army, has already made up his mind at the first sight of seeing Lu Li¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li didn''t need to participate in the training camp at all. He was already a qualified soldier. Even many generals in Jinzhou army couldn''t match him! The real purpose of sending him to the training camp is that Qiu Wanli wants to see whether Lu Li is a good strategist and a commander who can win thousands of miles away, or a general who takes the lead in all directions.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that Lu Li belongs to the latter.


    The last pirate leader is now lurking on the mast, hiding his breath as much as possible, hoping that Lu Li can ignore his existence in the chaotic scene, so that he can leave alive.


    But he was wrong about one thing.


    Lu Li has never paid special attention to him from the beginning. From the beginning of the battle, Lu Li''s soul perception has completely covered two pirate ships. Everyone, every deck and every gun are within Lu Li''s perception!


    Without waiting for his chance to escape, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was at hand. With a sharp edge, he flew directly over the mast at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. Without waiting for his reaction, he cut it off with the mast. When the sword passed the body of the last pirate leader, He was even expecting Lu Li to leave soon


    At the moment, the pirates on the deck were swallowing their saliva and retreating bitterly. They just told the three leaders they had retreated that they had all lost their lives. How dare they have any idea at the moment? Looking at Luli is more terrifying than looking at those monsters which are bigger than ships!


    Without waiting for Luli to make any further moves, the pirates have already had a lot of intention to retreat, and even some of them, even at the expense of a lot of aura, are flying out directly at this moment. Compared with facing Luli, they are more willing to escape in the vast sea with the possibility of living, at least before the aura is exhausted, They can also escape as far as possible


    There is no suspense in normal combat from the beginning to the end. It seems that the battle is over as soon as the land appears on the ship.


    The new and old soldiers of the training camp, with general awe and general helplessness, drew the ship closer to the two pirate ships. In this battle, they used some shells, and the soldiers on the deck also spent a little effort to defend the enemy''s shells. In addition, there was basically nothing they needed to do, It took only a few minutes for Luli to rush onto the pirate ship, but the leader on the opposite side was dead. The rest of them escaped after taking down the pirate. The rest of them were completely devoid of the desire to resist. They sat on the deck, waiting for the people from the training camp to come and take them all in custody


    This is a battle without suspense. The veterans of the training camp have no chance to show what they have learned, and the recruits have not been able to experience the feeling of fighting in the sea of empty dust. The whole battle is over.


    It''s as if Lu Li, who rushed out with the cannonball, was an army. He directly wiped out the fierce pirates


    The rest of the work for them is just to collect the supplies from the two pirate ships, and to take the pirates back to the training camp to wait for the instructors to release them.


    "Brother, just tell me in secret, what are you and which way are you? From now on, I will follow you! "


    Just when the others were running to collect the supplies, song Wu leaned towards Lu Li with a smile.


    When Lu Li originally gave him the position of leader, he thought that he would face a fierce battle. When the pirates started the battle, he had already imagined many things to pay attention to in the battle, including how to arrange the formation, how to arrange the manpower to effectively resist the enemy, and how to improve the survival probability of the team members.


    He even thought in his heart, if it''s really a critical moment, how to command his team, with the minimum cost, in exchange for the survival of the most people!


    But all this was obviously in vain. Everything was solved by a crisp charge of Luli. It was not his turn to arrange troops. From the beginning to the end, his only contribution was to chop three shells.


    "It''s not a fairy, it''s a devil."


    Lu Li put the bloodless sword and scabbard back on his back and said, "to tell you the truth, if you are willing to sell your soul to me, I can make you as powerful as me."


    As he said this, Lu Li showed the general expression of unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants, reached out and patted song Wu on the shoulder. With this slap, Lu Li almost sat down on Song Wu.


    "Brother, are you... Are you kidding?"


    Song Wu hesitated in surprise, even retreated a little on the ground. This kind of reaction made Lu Li laugh and kick song Wu in the leg.


    "I don''t have time to work with you. I''ll take people to clean up things. Today is just an appetizer. I just don''t want you to go up and die before you''ve received actual combat training. After that, you''ll be busy."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li turned around and jumped over the training camp''s ships without any interest in converging on supplies. Obviously, those supplies and other things have no attraction for Lu Li.


    Lu Li was also very clear in his mind. I''m afraid these pirates could only be regarded as small forces fleeing on the sea this time. They were absolutely not huge. Otherwise, the instructors of the training camp could not release these recruits at ease. Even though they were all experts when they entered the training camp, they fought in the aura vacuum, I still have no experience. If I really meet a tough enemy, I''m afraid all these recruits will be held in the training camp, and none of them will be allowed to come out.


    In fact, just as Lu Li thought, when these new and old soldiers went to collect supplies one after another, there was another training camp ship moored in the distance of the training camp ship. On it, all the instructors were watching the battle from a distance. If there was any accident, they would arrive at the first time.


    However, the existence of Lu Li reassured them.


    "Let''s go back. From tomorrow, we will officially start the actual combat training for these recruits. This time, it''s their bad luck."


    The bishop, standing on the bow of the ship, was looking at the old and new soldiers who were confining their supplies. His face also had a kind of helpless smile. He didn''t expect that the existence of Lu Li was more effective than that of an instructor who followed him to fight. He won the battle by himself. Before the war, his worries seemed superfluous now.


    "Big brother Fang Qing, you say this boy is so powerful, why are you still assigned to the training camp? Throw it in the camp. I''m afraid the official position is equal to that of elder brother Fang Qing? "


    Another instructor also asked bitterly.


    "Ha ha... Maybe the Lord general has a different intention. He is really a good blade, but not everyone can control it..."


    Fang Qing''s eyes looked at Lu Li, who was sitting on the side of the boat dozing and had no interest in the materials. He also shook his head and laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 296

    When de Luli and others returned to the training camp by ship, it was almost evening. The instructors went back to the camp first, and personally prepared a grand celebration banquet for the new and old soldiers to celebrate their victory in the first battle. However, those recruits are not very comfortable.


    They all know in their hearts that the success of the first battle has nothing to do with them. It''s the credit of Lu Li alone. They say that it''s not a foil. It can be said that it''s a burden


    According to the strength of Luli, I''m afraid it''s much more efficient to take a fast boat to go and return quickly than they are to drive the ship forward. Maybe it won''t take half a day to complete the turn back and bring all the materials back.


    At the moment, Lu Li did not appear at the celebration banquet at all. After he simply separated the aura value as a reward from the instructor, he went back to his residence and did not go out. He did not know whether he was resting or practicing. In short, the "do not disturb" sign on his door directly turned away most people''s desire to visit him.


    They gradually feel that Lu Li and they are not people of the same world at all. For Lu Li, they are just ordinary people, ordinary to insignificant, dispensable, and have no right to set foot in Lu Li''s side.


    That''s the gap,


    ¡­¡­


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    Lu Li sits cross legged in the bamboo garden of Lingwu Cangzhu, steadily carrying out his daily cultivation. In this sea of empty dust, cultivation is a very painful thing for others, and it is an extravagant desire to have a breakthrough. But for Lu Li, it is nothing. There is a floating pearl in this Lingwu Cangzhu, Lu Li didn''t have to worry about cultivation at all.


    After a week''s perfect operation of the spirit body, the vast spirit sea has finally completed a complete transformation. The aurora and the darkest two kinds of auras, which were not arranged in a regular way, are now perfectly arranged and blended. The whole air sea looks like a huge yin yang fish, It rotates slowly. Every time it rotates, it will absorb the surrounding aura into the body, refine and fuse. In this state, even if Lu Li doesn''t take the initiative to practice, the aura will naturally integrate into the body and subtly improve his cultivation.


    At the same time, Luli''s cultivation has finally got a firm foothold at the peak of the Linghai realm. Next, the Linghai in the form of yin yang fish will have faster and faster rotation speed and higher concentration of aura. Those are the direction of Luli''s cultivation breakthrough in the future.


    When Lu Li finished these, he stood up and stretched for a long time. Then he made a series of crackling sounds. In a moment, Lu Li turned around and looked at the Pavilion behind him.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?"


    Lu Li smiles and looks at Mei Xiaoying in the pavilion. Mei Xiaoying doesn''t know when she''s waiting for him. It''s estimated that it''s been an hour or two.


    "Fortunately, I just drank a pot of tea."


    Mei Xiaoying pointed to the teapot on the table with her snow-white chin and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it stable? "


    Lu Li nodded. Although his cultivation was only steadily advanced to the peak of Linghai realm, the progress of this small step had a far-reaching impact on Lu Li. This small step alone was enough to make his future cultivation ten times easier and one hundred times easier. After this step, Lu Li was really able to steadily improve in this Linghai realm.


    Entering the pavilion and sitting down, Lu Li poured himself a cup of tea and swallowed it. He looked at Mei Xiaoying and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Almost. Come with me."


    Please nod your head. Mei Xiaoying stands up and walks out of the bamboo garden. Lu Li immediately puts down his tea cup and follows Mei Xiaoying out of the bamboo garden.


    As soon as they came out of the bamboo garden, Mei Xiaoying raised her hand, and their vision flickered a little. They immediately appeared in an open space thousands of miles away from the bamboo house.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mei Xiaoying raised her finger and pointed to the place not far away from them. There, there was a star that looked very desolate. The star seemed to be a bit crude. Looking at it, it was all dark rocks, and there was no vitality to speak of. But even across the distance, Lu Li could feel a strong traction.


    "Tut Tut, you''re amazing. It''s only a long time since you made such a big baby."


    Lu Li is quite satisfied with looking at the dark star, his face is also a burst of joy.


    When Zhou Yunhai left, he completely transferred the control of the floating pearl to Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying. However, compared with Lu Li, Mei Xiaoying was more interested in the bamboo garden which was like a treasure mine. Mei Xiaoying preferred to create some interesting stars in the vast space.


    Mei Xiaoying is in control of the floating world pearl. She is totally capable of creating some stars according to her own will. Although there will not be any real life among these stars, it is not difficult to create some beautiful scenery. Mei Xiaoying has always been keen on this and stayed in the floating world pearl for a long time, Most of them are also spent on it. She even created a star that can have the most dark aura. Since then, Mei Xiaoying has regarded the formation of that star as her usual practice life.


    And this time, Mei Xiaoying, entrusted by Lu Li, created a moment of small stars with a few special properties - super gravity!


    On the stone bridge with 300 times of gravity in the training camp, Lu Li also found that under the environment of super gravity, he could get twice the result with half the effort in refining the soul bone of the sword and practicing his own swordsmanship. Therefore, it was Mei Xiaoying, the client, who created a star with super gravity as his daily practice place.


    After all, the stone bridge in the training camp was not only narrow, but also too conspicuous. He couldn''t expose all these things, such as Faust beads and artificial air sea, and practice day and night on the stone bridge. It is much more convenient to create such a star in the floating world pearl.


    "When you have time, you''d better study this floating world pearl. Maybe you can develop more functions. I can feel that the real strength of this thing is far more than that. It''s just like another world. If you can have some insights in it, it may be better than the effect of your ten-year cultivation in the outside world!"


    Mei Xiaoying put her hands around her chest and said faintly that the more she explored in this floating world pearl, the more she felt the horror of this thing, and she also had some faint feelings. Now some of the methods she explored are less than one percent of the full efficacy of this floating world Pearl!


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time. Now we don''t have so much time to manage this stuff..."


    Lu Li shook his head slightly and said with a smile. Immediately, he turned his eyes to the dark star and said, "what''s the concept of gravity above the star?"


    "See that mountain?"


    Mei Xiaoying pointed to a very high mountain above the dark star and said, "on this star, there are three landforms: deep valley, flat land and mountain land. The higher the place is, the smaller the gravity is. The highest place of that mountain is about 300 times as big as the stone bridge in your training camp. The higher the gravity is, the higher the mountain will be, The gravity will increase to about 1000 times, and even higher in those depressions. In the deepest valley of this star, the gravity is about 3000 times of the normal situation. When you practice on it, you should be more careful and do according to your ability. "


    "Tut Tut, that''s great! It''s hard to be able to pour out stars of this level in such a short time. "


    After listening to Mei Xiaoying''s introduction, Lu Li''s eyes were shining again and again. The effect of such a star was much better than that of the stone bridge. I''m afraid that such a star would be enough for him to cultivate a complete spiritual sea!

 Chapter 297

    "Speaking of it, only you, a pervert, can try to practice in this place. If you put hundreds or even thousands of times of gravity on others, I''m afraid you will be crushed into pieces by that gravity before you have time to practice."


    Seeing that Lu Li is quite excited, Mei Xiaoying also has a bitter smile in her heart. Lu Li is absolutely a madman. Many times, she even wants to knock Lu Li''s brain open and have a good look at what''s inside


    Of course, Mei Xiaoying knows better than anyone in the years she has been with Lu Li. Without these seemingly masochistic ideas and the determination and perseverance to put them into practice, Lu Li could not have come to the present situation. When countless people are shocked by his strength, his talent, and his endless means, few people really see how much inhuman torture and tempering he has experienced behind this.


    "Well, if you want to practice on the top, just go on your own. If you have anything, remember to call me after you come down from the top. I don''t want to gain hundreds of times."


    After waving her hand, Mei Xiaoying''s figure flickered and left. At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes were full of expectations for the dark stars. Mei Xiaoying didn''t bother to take care of this masochistic, so she ran to other places to play.


    Lu Li''s eyes twinkled at the dark stars, and there was a little surging feeling in his heart. There is aura everywhere in the floating world pearl. Although it is not as rich as the mist in the bamboo garden, it is still able to keep pace with the outside world. However, this is nothing for Lu Li, the controller. With a wave, this is a wonderful aura vacuum!


    "Let''s call you" Obsidian star "in the future. The future cultivation will be carried out here!"


    In the flash of his figure, Luli had already landed on the highest peak of obsidian. Here, he was cut into an open flat by Mei Xiaoying. Although it was the top of the mountain, it still had a quite spacious range.


    After removing the "law" like energy from his body, Lu Li''s weight suddenly fell on him like a mountain. The effect was even more remarkable than that of the stone bridge in the training camp outside!


    The stone bridge is very narrow, a little offset, it will break away from the gravity, but the Obsidian star is different, the strong gravity completely shrouds the Luli in it, the huge pressure is more direct than on the stone bridge!


    At present, Lu Li is sitting directly on the top of the mountain, and his aura begins to pass away at a speed of 300 times. At the same time, both his body and sword spirit are rapidly improved with the passing of time!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first pirate attack, the recruits of the training camp have also started the actual combat training. The content of the training camp is to catch and practice, sometimes even one to many, in order to make them adapt to the combat in the aura vacuum environment as soon as possible, better master the close combat, and better plan to use aura at the same time.


    Of course, Lu Li was not interested in these trainings, and the instructors didn''t even bother to call Lu Li. I''m afraid that one third or even half of the soldiers in the training camp would not be able to solve him by such means. Instead of letting him abuse others, it''s not as practical as the instructor''s personal guidance, Lu Li was completely excluded from the actual combat training. He practiced himself in Obsidian alone, and occasionally came out to tell the instructors that he was still alive.


    This kind of training time also passed quickly, at least for Lu Li. Among Obsidian stars, Lu Li sat for several days every now and then, and in the twinkling of an eye, a whole month passed.


    It seems that the pirates who were scattered before brought back some strange news. In the past more than a month, those small pirates didn''t mean to invade at all. I''m afraid they were also afraid of Luli, a "recruit with strength comparable to an instructor". During this period, only a small number of Pirates occasionally appeared in the sea area near the training camp. However, before the warning was sounded in the training camp, the recruits who had been trained with soaring combat effectiveness were taken as the living targets for training.


    In the past three months, the Chinese side in the training camp is really in a big trouble.


    In the floating world, on the Obsidian star.


    When the sound of the alarm in the training camp sounded, Lu Li was at a place on Obsidian with 500 times of gravity. He gritted his teeth painfully and persisted. The sound of the alarm from the outside world made Lu Li suddenly come back to his senses. His pressure suddenly relaxed. He quickly returned to the bamboo garden, changed his clothes and swallowed several elixirs to restore his aura, Is to leave the floating world pearl.


    When Lu Li pushed open the door and walked out of the room, the old and new soldiers outside were already neatly arranged, lined up on the island in the center, ready to go, and Lu Li also quickly rushed over.


    "Report it."


    The voice not big not small of greeting a, the instructors is immediately saw the emergence of Lu Li, however, when the instructors look at Lu Li, the eyes are quite surprised. For three months, Lu Li felt that his cultivation had not actually increased, but it was more terrifying than three months ago.


    Lu Li''s figure used to be a little thin, but now it seems that it is much stronger. Although it is not as exaggerated as song Wu''s muscular men, it looks very capable, like a sharp cheetah. At the same time, Lu Li''s body, as if also a bit more people feel cold sharp, although this feeling can be felt before, but these three months, the feeling has become more obvious.


    It''s just like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath and a sword roaring into the sky!


    And similarly, after seeing those recruits who have been trained for three months, they are also somewhat surprised.


    Just three months ago, these guys were all good. They were just a bunch of cumbersome things. It was superfluous to appear on the battlefield. However, after this period of training, they all seemed to be much more refined. At least, they really looked like a team that had experienced many battles.


    One of the most surprising things for Lu Li is song Wu. He was a pure muscle man three months ago. The month of training has passed, which makes him look more mature and steady, especially when there is a scar on his face. What''s more, he seems to be just a lot more.


    "Big brother, you''re here at last. I''m waiting for you."


    See Lu Li appear, song Wu is also the first time to come forward to say hello.


    "Well, it''s good. It seems that he has grown up a lot, brother scar."


    Lu Li also slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, stepped forward to pat song Wu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The growth of song Wu surprised Lu Li a little. This guy feels like a piece of good steel. He has been tempered hard. Now, he has become a good weapon!


    And the others in the recruits all look pretty good. At least, these guys will not end up squatting on the beach eating cold steamed bread as they did before. They have grown up a lot one by one. It seems that they all have the temperament of veterans in the battlefield. Moreover, they seem to have great respect for song Wu, Song Wu, the team leader, did quite well.


    Lu Li was also a little pleased. Song Wu was right, but he had the talent of some leaders. He was more suitable to be a leader than others.


    At the moment, the bishop official Qing also came forward, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said: "Li Li, come in. Today, it''s time to test your three-month training results. If you can win today''s battle and survive, then your training camp tour will be a perfect ending."

 Chapter 298

    Listening to Fang Qing''s words, Lu Li also quickly stood in the ranks. The recruits also made way for Lu Li to stand in front of song Wu. Naturally, these people know that Lu Li is becoming stronger when they are constantly changing. At the moment, Lu Li is still the strongest person in the whole team.


    Naturally, Lu Li didn''t have any works. He just stood at the head of the line, waiting for the arrangement of the instructors.


    After everyone stood still, Fang Qing also went to the front and stood facing everyone. He said in a loud voice: "I believe that after three months of training, you have completely mastered the medicine and skills of fighting in this aura vacuum environment. Today, it will be your final test. Tell me aloud, do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    The veterans didn''t answer. Only the recruits, with a little passion, said Lang ran. Although the number is not large, the momentum of shouting together is quite enough.


    "Good! Next, I''ll tell you about the opponents you''re going to face this time! "


    As he said this, the two generals brought up a map. The distribution map of the sea of virtual dust also looks quite complicated. There are hundreds of large and small marking points, and the one marked by the red circle is where the training camp is.


    With a pen in his hand, Fang Qing pointed to a black mark in the nearest place of the training camp. Many people''s Mo also looked at it, and now it was awe inspiring.


    "I think you are no stranger to this force. The ghost lantern Pirate Group is the largest pirate group nearest to the training camp. It can be ranked in the whole offshore area. As you probably know, there are ocean currents everywhere in the offshore area. The position of these pirate groups is not always the same. Now, it''s the season of hunting at sea, This ghost lamp Pirate Group has already entered the defense sea area of the training camp. It is estimated that it will enter the combat distance in three days at most. This time, your task is to fight against the ghost lamp Pirate Group and spare no effort to destroy their strength! "


    After listening to this, Lu Li had no idea what the ocean current was and what the hunting season was. However, Lu Li didn''t attend the training camp for these things, and now he was a little confused.


    Fang Qing obviously also saw Lu Li''s embarrassment. With a smile, he called his name and said, "Song Wu, take care of the recruits who didn''t have a good class, and explain to Li Li the direction of the ocean current and the hunting at sea. And review it for others. "


    "Yes


    Song Wudang agreed. He went to the front of the team, turned to face the crowd, and began to explain: "about the ocean current, there are seven ocean currents flowing from the offshore to the open sea, which are called" extradition currents ". Among the seven ocean currents, there are the most abundant products in the offshore, only the large Pirate Group in the middle row of the offshore, And the Shanghai gang are qualified to build forces in the ocean current, and the ghost lantern Pirate Group is one of them. "


    "As for hunting on the sea, this season of every year is the time when the ocean current reverses. The reversed ocean current will bring many products from the distant sea to the offshore. These large forces stretching out of the ocean current valley will collectively go out to collect these materials. The ocean current valley where the ghost Lantern pirate regiment is located is only ten miles away from the training camp, As a result, the ghost lantern Pirate Group is bound to invade. Therefore, our purpose this time is to crack down on the ghost lantern Pirate Group and intercept the materials flowing upstream from the ocean current! "


    "It sounds like a road robbery."


    After hearing this, Lu Li suddenly said with a helpless smile, "are they pirates or are we pirates?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what happens among the forces on the sea. Whoever controls the goods and materials will have the absolute initiative. The current reversal is the busiest season in the coastal waters every year. The current reversal will last for three months. If you defeat the ghost lantern pirates this time and occupy the track of the current reversal, I can tell you the goods and materials you get, Enough time for the whole camp for one year! "


    Fang Qing also explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li knew it in his heart.


    The training camp is actually a group of pirates in the coastal waters. It''s very interesting to set up an island with all the materials to be robbed. At least, such troops are much more fun than those who eat military provisions and don''t do anything all day long. No wonder some people don''t want to leave the training camp even after they finish the training.


    "What''s the strength of that ghost lantern Pirate Group?"


    Lu Li shrugged and asked.


    Whether this matter is right or wrong and whether it is in line with military regulations is no big deal for Lu Li. The survival of the fittest is perfectly normal everywhere.


    "The strength of the ghost lantern Pirate Group is moderate among all the pirate groups that occupy the ocean current. Among the seven large pirate groups that occupy the ocean current, the ghost lantern Pirate Group ranks the fifth, and there are many experts among them. Of course, they will not rush out to clean up. They will only be some of the backbone of the Pirate Group. The real super experts are all in the headquarters, But even so, it''s a strong enemy for you. "


    When talking about the strength of the ghost lantern Pirate Group, Fang Qing''s face suddenly became more serious. "In the coastal waters, there are" five emperors, eight kings and twelve generals "who really dominate the world. Among these 25 people, there are two members of the ghost lantern Pirate Group, namely" ghost King "Gui Laoqi and" Yan general "Yan Haimeng. They are quite fierce, On top of the whole offshore area, they are all powerful people. According to our investigation, it is Yan Hai Meng who has come here this time


    "What kind of a guy is that? It sounds like a bull. " The corner of Lu Li''s mouth slightly raised and asked. When Lu Li asked, others also sent a kind of strange expression to Lu Li.


    Although they don''t get along with each other much, these people clearly know that Lu Li is an artificial guy. At the moment, he specially inquires about the strength of the "general Yan". I think this guy wants to meet each other for a while.


    "Yanjiang is the most irascible one among the 25 pirates. Although he has only about three sections of cultivation in Linghai, he is a true forging master. Because of his existence, the weapons and equipment of the whole ghost lantern Pirate Group are extremely excellent. At the same time, the guy also has a strong fire spirit skill, and his combat effectiveness is also very amazing, In this sea of empty dust, there are very few people who have the strength to fight against it. "


    As he explained, Fang Qing turned his worried eyes towards Lu Li. He also understood that Lu Li wanted to meet the "burning general" to a large extent when he asked this question.


    "Li Li, I must remind you that although I admit your strength is very strong, if you really meet Yan Haimeng, don''t fight with him. That guy is a sword cultivator like you, and he is a sword cultivator who uses a huge sword. A sword cultivator who uses a huge sword cultivates a crazy bully skill with fire attribute. You should know how terrifying the combat power is."


    "Yes, I have a good idea. The instructor can rest assured."


    He waved his hand, but Lu Li''s answer was quite indifferent.


    Isn''t it a fire sword repair? Who isn''t.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Li to say this. Even if he is arrogant, he will contradict the chief official in public before the army moves. Such behavior is harmful to his morale. Lu Li knows clearly in his heart whether the "general Yan" is really so terrible. When we see him, everything will be clear.


    Seeing Lu Li''s response, Fang Qing nodded suspiciously, and then continued to say, "OK, next I''ll arrange your deployment. The recruits are also led by song Wu. Do not be brave. The veterans can form a team freely, and the number of the team should not be less than five! Li Li... How about you? What are you going to do this time? "

 Chapter 299

    Listen to square Qing such inquiry, Lu Li pour is abrupt Leng a Leng, immediately a burst of dry smile.


    It seems that Fang Qing probably knew what kind of piss he was. When he was in formation, he didn''t include him at all. Instead, he asked for his opinions.


    Before the war, the general asked a new recruit which pair he wanted to go to. If it wasn''t a new recruit at the rank of king of soldiers, it would be after the senior official


    "I''d better have my own team. I''m not good at working with people, you know."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he simply said what he thought. Anyway, even if he hypocritically agreed to join the formation, he would steal and run away.


    Listening to Lu Li''s reply, there was a burst of helplessness and humor when it cleared up. He said that sure enough, this guy is still a maverick


    "Well, still let yourself become a team, but I''d like to remind you that if you don''t absolutely take me, don''t take the initiative to provoke" Yanjiang ". It''s not a day or two since that guy became famous. Some means are more terrible than you think!"


    Fang Qing knew that it was useless to dissuade Lu Li, so he had to give a special advice. After all, it''s extremely difficult to control such a guy as Lu Li. As his chief officer, Fang Qing can only emphasize the interests to Lu Li again and again


    As for whether Lu Li would listen or not


    Who knows.


    "Well, that''s all you have to say. This time, it''s your first confrontation with a large force on the sea. You must remember that no matter what the outcome of this battle, it''s most important to keep your own lives. Your lives are the most important materials on the sea."


    "Yes


    This time, both recruits and veterans answered with great effort. After Lu Li laughed twice, a group of soldiers with high spirits roared twice, as if they were cheering each other.


    A moment later, the instructors were directing the soldiers to embark. Different from the previous large-scale ships, this time, the soldiers went out in small boats. Most of these boats are only the size of fishing boats, and they can take five people on one boat at most. Of course, Luli is one person and one ship.


    This kind of boat, like a large ship, can be driven by artificial infusion of Reiki, and can also be driven by Reiki as fuel. In combat, it is obviously more appropriate to drive by Reiki. After all, in this Reiki vacuum environment, every bit of Reiki is extremely valuable.


    There are no weapons with great lethality on these boats. The most important purpose of this battle is to stop and harass, rather than to fight with the big brother of the ghost lantern Pirate Group. Therefore, these boats also take flexibility as their main purpose and do not carry any heavy firearms.


    Of course, this also means that drivers need to have extremely skilled driving skills, otherwise, after entering the battlefield, these boats are likely to become live targets of artillery.


    "Brother, when you enter the battlefield, you will walk behind us. You have to drive alone. It''s hard to defend the artillery. We''ll open the way for you in front of you."


    While commanding the recruits to board the ship, song Wu came to Lu Li and said with a smile. Some of the recruits beside him also gave Lu Li a very positive look. Obviously, they had no objection to song Wu''s opinion.


    After listening to this, Lu Li felt warm in his heart. This big fool, at this time, is still adhering to his team oriented style. Even these things are very thoughtful. I have to say that this guy really has a delicate heart under his rough appearance.


    "Just take care of yourself. Don''t care about me. I will guarantee my own safety."


    He waved his hand, but Lu Li didn''t get song Wu''s good intention. He said with a smile that immediately chronicler turned over and jumped on his own ship. After a little inspection, he started the ship directly.


    For this situation, song Wu is also worthy of a helpless smile. Thinking about it, when is Lu Li''s turn to worry about the safety of his elder brother


    After comforting himself for a few words, song Wu stopped talking with Lu Li and continued to command the recruits to check the ship properly, and then launched.


    Lu Li looks at Song Wu with a little smile, but he has some helplessness in his heart.


    "Silly big man... I said you only once. Don''t follow the wrong person in the future. I will be your enemy sooner or later."


    Lu Li shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. He took the spirit stone that had already been prepared on board and loaded it into the energy array in the cockpit, which made the whole ship full of energy. In a moment, he took the lead to start the boat and pull it out according to the instructions of the map.


    This battle is not a group battle. The more fragmented the small forces are, the more annoying the large ships will be. In this battle, there is no contact between each team. Each team is fighting its own way, which is exactly the way for bandits to go down the mountain and grab food. Of course, such a way, It is more convenient for Lu Li.


    After all, his methods, in front of too many people, are not easy to show.


    After driving the boat on the sea for about two hours, Lu Li just looked around for a while and saw that there was no one around. He just called out No.2 and Yange.


    In the barracks, Lu Li didn''t want to expose his sidelines at all. Otherwise, he was directly assigned to the logistics department to make equipment for the army day and night.


    The same is true of human form and fire spirit. Although it is not hard for Lu Li to imagine that in the vast land of Jingguo, people who own these things will not be very rare, but at least in this military camp, these things can be hidden. This is the first time that Lu Li called out Yange and No. 2 after he entered Jingguo.


    "How do you feel? How affected are you two in this aura vacuum? "


    Lu Li asked while driving the boat. The teacher said that Lu Li didn''t know whether the fire spirit would be greatly affected in this aura vacuum environment. At present, he also had to confirm that if the two guys couldn''t exert their fighting power, Lu Li would not dare to drive the boat close to the ghost lamp Pirate Group.


    No. 2 and Yan Song both feel the surrounding environment a little bit, and after exploring their own situation, they shake their heads one after another.


    "Master, this aura vacuum environment doesn''t have a great impact on us. Although the energy in our body passes much faster, it''s OK to support for a period of time."


    Burning song floats to fall in Lu Li''s side to reply a way.


    "That''s OK. You don''t need to do anything. Just defend the ship later, and then you can go back to rest."


    Nodded, Lu Li''s heart was also slightly surprised. Originally, he was still thinking that if No. 2 and Yange were seriously affected, he might have to choose to fly away or sneak under the sea. However, since these two guys can fight, things will be much easier.


    He never lacks the courage and craziness to rush in the front!


    After confirming this matter, Lu Li''s heart is also a lot of peace, even driving a boat, high-speed toward the destination.


    This time, Lu Li didn''t choose how fast to rush. After all, his opponent is no longer like the last time. He is a "hot general". According to the instructor''s description, he is also a tough guy to deal with. Lu Li is bold, but his courage is not equal to Biao. If he doesn''t know the situation around him, he won''t rush up and die.


    The boat gradually began to enter the range of the ocean current, which was easy to identify. Above the sea, there was a clear color boundary. The color of the sea water is much darker at the upstream of the current, and it can be felt by Lu Li. Under the current, there are many things with a strong sense of existence. Whether they are some monsters hidden in the deep sea, or those strange materials in the shallow layer, they are quite spectacular.

 Chapter 300

    Looking over the current, Lu Li could not help but explore his soul power towards it. He immediately found that the current was not simple.


    In this ocean current, those strange materials can never be formed naturally. On the contrary, they are more likely to be put into the open sea. Otherwise, Luli can''t imagine how the sea will evolve in order to grow sausages and hams properly packed in waterproof oilcloth bags.


    At the same time, Lu Li also clearly felt that there was some very strong breath in the depth of the current. The deepest part of the current was more than 300 meters deep. Under that depth, there was a lot of swimming breath. It was actually based on Lu Li''s soul cultivation that he could not accurately determine what those things were, It''s like they are isolated from the deep sea by a strange layer of energy, so that they can''t float above the sea, and some explorations above the sea can''t go deep into it.


    Lu Li didn''t care much about the things hidden in the deep sea. He just left an idea in his heart. If he had the chance, he would explore it.


    When the boat sails into the ocean current, it will change the direction of its behavior immediately. Land departure simply extinguishes the driving array of the boat and makes the boat drift along the ocean current. The place where the ocean current leads to is naturally where the ghost lamp Pirate Group is.


    Lu Li was not in a hurry. He sat on the boat smoking a cigarette and let the boat drift along with the ocean current. At this time, the soldiers who rushed forward must have begun to contact with the ghost lantern Pirate Group. Lu Li was not in a hurry to contact with the ghost lantern Pirate Group so quickly. The so-called "burning general" could not have appeared at the first time, At this speed, I think I can almost catch up with the main play.


    Lu Li had no interest in the pirates who were fighting in front of him. The only one he was really interested in was Yan Jiang.


    After three months of hard training on the Obsidian star in the Faustian pearl, Luli has been able to walk on the ground under 300 times of gravity. Under 500 times of gravity, Luli can maintain good combat effectiveness. On the outside, the combat effectiveness can be said to increase exponentially, that is, there is no significant progress in cultivation, just a stronger body, It''s enough to increase the combat effectiveness of land separation!


    Finally, after drifting for some time, Luli heard the roar of artillery in the distance. Looking around, he could see the ship of the ghost lantern Pirate Group.


    As the instructors said, the ghost lamp Pirate Group is not comparable to those small pirates who have met before. The ship is about ten miles away, and its outline can be clearly seen. Its height is probably 100 meters, and its length and width are amazing. It looks like a huge pirate floating on the sea, Judging from its irregular shape and the obvious seam marks on one side, it is obvious that this ship is not all the territory owned by the ghost lamp Pirate Group. Such a ship must have at least one. Only when the two are joined together can it be all the bases of the ghost lamp Pirate Group.


    Obviously, in this sea hunting, the manpower of ghost lantern Pirate Group is only half of the whole Pirate Group, and the ships are only general, but the scale is quite amazing.


    If a ship of this scale really wants to drive to the island where the training camp is located and fight, I''m afraid that just a round of salvo fire of artillery on it can directly flatten many buildings on the island. After all, it''s very difficult to maintain the space barrier for a long time in the aura vacuum environment.


    Lu Li''s sight from afar also immediately found that there were many training camp boats approaching the ghost lamp Pirate Group''s ships. The roaring guns were bombarding these people. However, the training camp seemed to have specially trained these people''s driving skills, and they did a good job in avoiding artillery fire. Lu Li was far away from his sight, Those boats have been using a very flexible trajectory, constantly dodging the incoming artillery fire, it looks very natural and unrestrained.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect song Wu to be an old driver! "


    While Lu Li was scanning his eyes, he quickly found the ship where song Wu was. The guy was actually driving the ship himself, and his driving skills were quite skillful. Almost all the incoming guns were perfectly dodged by him. Occasionally, one or two of them could not be dodged, and they were easily defeated by the soldiers on the ship.


    Seeing that song Wu is now able to take charge of his own affairs, Lu Li is a little pleased. This guy is growing up very fast. At least, song Wu is not as stupid as they were when they first met.


    "Thank you so much. It''s my turn to make the next time!"


    Looking at the ghost lamp Pirate Group''s ship, Lu Li''s eyes also flashed quickly. Yan Ge and No. 2 quietly appeared on both sides of the ship''s side, wrapped up the whole boat with a layer of Ember.


    The energy array on the boat was started up again by Luli. With the ocean current and the speed of the boat itself, the speed of Luli was also quite fast. Unlike other people, he was careful to dodge the artillery and went straight to the ship of the ghost lamp Pirate Group!


    On the pirate ship, there are many sharp sighted people who discovered the existence of Luli for the first time. When the distance between Luli and the pirate ship is less than five li, the artillery is already using a kind of throwing angle to cover Luli. However, these pirates did not expect that Luli did not hide at all, and drove the ship straight over!


    Stay closer to Luli, the pirates also immediately found that the boat that Luli was driving was like a gray fireball rushing over. They were shocked. They mobilized five guns to bombard Luli!


    However, how could the philosophical cannon penetrate the protective layer of jinmielingyan, which is formed by the condensation of fire spirits in the two spiritual sea areas of Yange and No.2? The gun fell on that layer of flame, and it was burned directly before it even detonated. No.2 and Yange didn''t need to worry about the energy consumption. They didn''t need to fight in the future. They tried their best to protect it, let alone these guns. Even those who were strong in Linghai could not hurt Luli!


    Lu Li is driving a small boat. He rushes towards the pirate ship crazily. Obviously, Lu Li doesn''t have any plans. He is going to rush into the pirate ship!


    With the high speed of the boat, Luli is also very close to the pirate ship. Under the fire, many people did not notice the existence of Luli. When most of the people on the pirate ship noticed the ship, Luli was only one or two hundred meters away from the pirate ship!


    At this moment, Lu Li didn''t need to be in charge of the direction at all. He jumped directly to the bow of the ship. The bloodless sword suddenly came out of its sheath and spread out a layer of terrible blade, making the whole ship like a spear and stabbing straight at the pirate ship!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the small boat driven by Luli crashed into the bottom of the pirate ship like a shell, making a big gap in the bottom of the pirate ship. However, the pirate ship is also huge. Such a gap can not affect the whole pirate ship. At most, it is just a little water in the bottom.


    But that''s enough. Lu Li didn''t intend to sink the ship of one of the seven pirate groups by this means. It''s enough for him to burst into the cabin.


    He himself is the heaviest bomb, and at the moment, this bomb has been buried in the ship!

 Chapter 301

    At the moment when Luli entered the cabin, the whole pirate ship also vibrated, especially in the direction of Luli rushing into the cabin.


    However, the pirate ship is so big that Luli rushes into the cabin like a fly bumping into the ass of an elephant. It doesn''t make much sense. Many people don''t even know that Luli has rushed into the cabin.


    Of course, those who saw Lu Li with their sharp eyes couldn''t let it go. Lu Li just came out of a pile of broken metal fragments, and the door to the bottom warehouse was opened several times. The pirates who had seen Lu Li in their hands stormed in and searched in the bottom warehouse privately. When they saw Lu Li, they could see Lu Li, There was a strange look on his face.


    There is only one person in Luli. He is really the only one in the whole bunker. There is no one else. The Pirates of the ghost lantern Pirate Group have been active in the coastal waters for so many years. This is the first time that they have met one person and dare to attack their main ship directly.


    When these pirates found that Lu Li had spiritual sea cultivation, they were not surprised at all. On the contrary, they were amused.


    "Boy, do you think you can come here in such a swaggering way with your spiritual sea cultivation?"


    "Don''t you think it''s outside the sea? What do you think Linghai''s strength is? "


    Those pirates, at the moment, also sent out a burst of laughter. It is obvious that Lu Li''s act of running to raid is a very stupid thing for them. In this sea area, except for the real powerful party, few people dare to attack each other''s ships alone.


    After all, in this aura vacuum environment, no matter how rich a psychic master''s aura is or how strong his combat power is, if he doesn''t supplement it, he will eventually be exhausted, and it''s hard to resist the consumption of a large number of opponents. Even those who have been famous for a long time dare not rush into the enemy''s ships by themselves. The heroes can''t stand many people. This is in the sea of empty dust, It''s not just talk.


    Of course, Lu Li didn''t care about the pirates'' ridicule. Holding a bloodless sword in his hand, he walked directly to the steps leading to the upper cabin.


    The smiles on the pirates'' faces Suddenly solidified. Lu Li stepped forward so calmly, which was totally unexpected. He was so calm at this time. He was either a peerless master or a melon boy


    The pirates standing in the front looked at each other. Even if they were flying towards Lu Li with their knives, they were shouting that they were going to cut Lu Li off. They didn''t believe that this strange face, who they had never heard of, could be an expert.


    But the next second they believe it.


    Three or five pirates pounced on Lu Li. In a moment, they were in front of Lu Li''s eyes. Only when the sharp knives in their hands fell on Lu Li''s body did they feel what a monster was in front of them.


    Four of them, a willow leaf machete and five weapons, cut Lu Li''s body together. However, what came back from the handle was not the touch of the blade cutting flesh and blood, but it was like cutting on a hard rock. The sharp shock from the handle directly made their arms numb, and the three and four level spirit weapons in their hands, At the moment of cutting down, the choppers were directly damaged. Those choppers with broad back were better, but they just broke the edge. One of them used the willow leaf machete, which was broken directly!


    "A little more mosquitoes is nothing more than slapping twice. Is that the truth?"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly lifted. Lu Li didn''t use the bloodless sword at all. He just pulled his arm in the air, and a great force suddenly burst out, and suddenly burst into flames!


    Although in this aura vacuum environment, the burst of flame can''t bring any fierce flame, but the high temperature and impact force are not reduced at all. In the fierce surge of strength, the first few pirates who rushed up suddenly were pulled upside down and directly hit on the solid metal wall of the bottom bin, making a few dull noises.


    And when their bodies... Or bodies fall to the ground, the pirates around finally feel a kind of fear from the heart.


    This man is a monster!


    Although the three grade and four grade spirit weapons are not precious, it''s a terrible thing to take the physical body to fight against them. Those powerful people can indeed break the spirit weapons of this level with their bare hands, but it''s good or bad that they can do it by relying on the powerful and powerful physical body.


    But Lu Li didn''t move at all. He just stood there and chopped them. As a result, the three and four grade spirit weapons were chopped to pieces. Lu Li didn''t do anything!


    neither painful nor itching.


    This is Lu Li''s most intuitive feeling. Jue Jian Linggu is a kind of eight level spirit weapon. After integrating Jue Jian Linggu, Lu Li is a walking eight level spirit weapon, or a sharp eight level spirit weapon. It''s really not like being bitten by a mosquito.


    He solved the pirates at random. Lu Li continued to walk towards the cabin. At the moment, the born pirates did not dare to stop them easily. They could only stand their swords and stare at Lu Li carefully. If Lu Li moved forward, they would have to step back. It seemed very funny.


    Lu Li is not in a hurry to solve these guys. From time to time, there are a few people who can''t help jumping on them. The result is that they are all right. They can''t use the bloodless sword at all. With a slap, they can take people far away. Even the pirate captain who has his own Lingtao realm can''t resist Lu Li''s slap, He was directly taken out and hit the column in the cabin, almost breaking the column!


    For three months, Lu Li was not dozing off on the Obsidian star in the bead of the floating world. He was under hundreds of times of gravity all the time, which made Lu Li''s extremely strong body become more powerful. During this period, Lu Li also refined some good things.


    Gold fire captured from Xie Guyuan!


    Although the broken gold fire can''t be condensed into fire spirit after breaking away from Xie Guyuan, the fire is still refined. Even if the broken gold fire can''t be used, the characteristics of the broken gold fire make Lu Li''s body strengthen a considerable level again. Up to now, it has 500 times of gravity, For Lu Li, it''s not a terrible burden. It''s easy for him to wave. How can these little pirates support him?


    With the advance of Luli''s pace, more and more people on the pirate ship gathered to the place where Luli was. However, every time Luli downplayed a few people, the people around him became more and more vigilant. A group of people crowded around Luli, but they did not dare to do anything for a moment, for fear that they would step forward, He died on the ground like a fly


    Such a funny atmosphere lasted until Lu Li stepped out of the lower cabin and into the middle cabin.


    As soon as he entered the middle deck, the small pirates who were surrounded by Lu Li immediately scattered around, as if they were trying to make room for someone. Lu Li glanced a little inside the middle deck, and then quickly found that the middle deck seemed to be the place for gathering and dining on the pirate ship, and the spacious cabin was directly opened, The front and back of the ship are nearly 500 meters, which is also very wide. I think the whole middle layer of the ship has been completely opened into a hall, so it can be so open.


    At this time, Lu Li also saw that, about 100 meters away from him, there was a man who looked rather tall and fat. He had to have a weight of 300 Jin. He was carrying half a roast pig and gnawing at it. He saw that Lu Li appeared. He just raised his head from the roast pig and looked at Lu Li with his fat face.

 Chapter 302

    When the fat man raised his face, Lu Li also immediately looked at him.


    The big man was wild to the extreme. His face was full of fat. His head was as big as a basin, and his skin was greasy. He didn''t even have a few hairs on his head. It looked like a stewed egg. And this guy has a pair of small eyes, too fat face makes his eyes look like two meat seam, even can''t see where this guy''s eyes are.


    When the guy stood up, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning and retching in his throat.


    This guy is just a huge meatball. His whole body is full of fat. If he moves a little, the fat on his body is shaking all the time. The meat on his neck is full of three layers, which looks very greasy. This guy is not only very fat, but also very tall. His height doesn''t even look like human beings. He is nearly three meters tall. The middle cabin is about four meters high. As soon as he stands up, he can touch the roof!


    "Who are you?"


    The huge fat man asked vaguely as he chewed the meat in his mouth. The voice sounds strange. I don''t know if it''s because he''s too fat and snores with his nose when he gasps, or if this guy is a boar. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Bad people."


    Lu Li slightly frowned and said with a strange smile, "who are you? The legendary boar king


    "Hum! Laozi is the deputy of the ghost lantern Pirate Group, and the deputy of Lord Yanjiang is roushan! Are you from Jinzhou army? "


    That huge fat shakes hands and puts half of the roast pig on the table, even if he copies the big knife on the side of the table and carries it on his shoulder. It''s a literal one. The body of the knife is 2.5 meters. The thickest part of the back is almost as thick as a normal adult man''s thigh. It weighs at least four or five thousand jin. Just looking at it is not enough.


    "Meat mountain... Will you lose your immortal shield if I kill you?"


    Lu Li''s mouth grinned. He didn''t know which dimension of the joke he was talking about. He suddenly sneered. He immediately pointed his sword at the fat man and said, "there''s a rookie in Jinzhou military training camp. I''m here to have a fight with your" Yan general ". Why don''t you come down and show me the way?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Even if the fat man of roushan laughed, his chuckles made Lu Li understand what it means to laugh out of a pig.


    As soon as the sound of laughter fell, the fat man stepped on the floor and flew towards Luli. To Luli''s surprise, this guy''s body was so huge, and his action was extremely agile!


    He''s also a flexible fat man!


    In a flash, the fat man of roushan appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes. This guy obviously has extremely terrible power. The strong wind from the impact makes Lu Li''s robes sound like hunting. When he gets close, Lu Li immediately sees some of his strong points clearly.


    The giant saber in this guy''s hand is a top-level spirit weapon of six grades. Although its quality is not top-notch, it is superior to its massiness. Even if it is a bloodless sword, it is not so easy to cut it off with a single blow. Lu Li himself does not dare to take his body to connect it. The sharpness of this kind of weapon is not terrible, The terrible weight under the wave is the real big killer!


    Lu Li saw through the cultivation of the fat man in roushan. This guy has two sections of cultivation in Linghai realm. In terms of cultivation, he is a little higher than Lu Li. However, this cultivation may be because he can''t be effectively stable in the sea of empty dust, which makes him look a little vain.


    In an instant, Lu Li had already made clear the fighting power of the fat man. The next moment was the flash of his figure, and he quickly avoided the knife coming from his face.


    But when Lu Li flashed out and appeared behind him, the fat man of roushan was extremely sharp. He suddenly stopped and twisted his body to wave the huge sword. Such a sensitive reaction immediately made Lu Li a little surprised, even caught off guard. He had to take the sword with a bloodless sword in front of him!


    The feedback from the bloodless sword was a terrible force. In a moment, it was like a mountain hit on the body, which made Luli turn twice in mid air before he stabilized. He stepped back more than ten steps before he stopped!


    "I''ll go! This guy is a monster


    Feeling the numbness from his arm, Lu Li was also shocked. This guy''s strength was much better than his cultivation. Even the five or so sections of Linghai realm are rare to cultivate this kind of strength. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have tens of thousands of Jin. Even Lu Li is now a powerful monster who specializes in cultivating under 500 times of gravity, They are quite shocked!


    What''s more surprising to Lu Li is that this guy seems to have some means to lock him. Just now, he changed direction very quickly, but he easily saw through it with the fat man on his back. He immediately locked his position and launched a counterattack, which was beyond Lu Li''s expectation and almost hit the road.


    He pondered a little for a moment. This time, Lu Li chose to take the initiative to attack. With quite strong physical strength, Lu Li''s speed, even without the help of the increase of aura, could easily catch up with the feet of the ordinary Linghai strongman. His figure was just two flashes, and the distance of 100 meters was gone!


    This time, Lu Li chose roushan fat man''s neck as the direction of his sword. He opened and closed his hand, and there were many flaws in his body. However, his ferocity obviously exceeded Lu Li''s expectation. When the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand waved towards his neck, roushan fat man suddenly leaned back, He dodged the fatal sword of Luli. In a moment, the huge sword in his hand rolled directly towards Luli!


    The flexibility of this fat man is not what a person of this tonnage should have. His reaction and speed are amazing. His combat experience is not difficult to see. For a moment, Luli has not met this guy!


    However, Lu Li''s fighting power is not strong. Just as the huge sword rolled up in the hands of roushan fat man, Lu Li''s body also turned quickly. His toes were directly on the back of the huge sword. He suddenly changed direction in mid air, and raised his legs to sweep his feet on the belly of roushan fat man!


    What makes Lu Li quite shocked is that this guy''s stomach is like a layer of cotton. When he sweeps it up with one foot, it makes his feet sink in directly. The fat man immediately laughs wildly. His upper body straightens up again and holds Lu Li in the palm of his hand!


    This guy''s hand is also quite huge. He lives on Lu Li''s waist and directly grabs Lu Li''s whole body and puts it in front of his face. There is a little sharp cold light in his small eyes. Between his grins, his mouth is full of stink, which makes Lu Li''s face turn white


    "Hey, boy, with your ability, you want to challenge the" general Yan ". I''ll crush you!"


    The chubby man laughed wildly, and his hand was suddenly strong. On weekdays, he crushed his opponent''s bones in such a way!


    However, this time, he pinched it as if it was on the steel plate. His fingers could not close half of it. Lu Li''s body felt like a piece of cold steel. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do any harm to Lu Li!


    Naturally, she would not think that what she was holding at the moment was a demon whose body was comparable to the eight grade spirit weapon. Lu Li''s body, after fusing the spirit bone of Jue Jian, was completely like a sword, and this sword was slowly coming out of its sheath at the moment!

 Chapter 303

    What the fat man of roushan never dreamed of was that when he held Lu Li in his hand, he was very calm, even with a look of sarcasm and pity on his face. Obviously, with his intelligence, he really couldn''t understand the meaning of Lu Li''s expression.


    But soon Lu Li made him understand with practical actions.


    In a twinkling, Lu Li''s unique sword bones vibrated one after another, blending a sharp breath into Lu Li''s four limbs. It was under the fusion of this breath that Lu Li''s momentum was suddenly on one side.


    It''s like a sword being pulled out of its sheath, showing its sharpness without reservation. At the moment, the fat man is holding the blade of the sword with his bare hands!


    "Miso!"


    In the air, suddenly there was a sharp sound, and with the appearance of this sharp sound, the fat man of roushan held Lu Li''s finger, and it was in this moment that he was all cut off! The severed finger with a ferocious blood splashed down, with the figure of Lu Li, together fell on the ground!


    "Tut, it''s bad luck. I wanted to put on a good look. Who knows that I met you as a thick skinned guy as soon as I came up here. I don''t want to give you face."


    Lu Li smacked his mouth and put his hands around his chest, which made him feel unhappy.


    More of his training in the world of floating beads is reflected in the supremacy of swordsmanship and melee strength. However, this fat man is extremely flexible and soft. His fists and feet don''t work well. He can''t cut him with a sword, which makes Lu Li angry for a while.


    But the anger turned to anger. Lu Li couldn''t even clean up such a small role. He didn''t start the sword spirit state just now, and even the absolute sword spirit bone didn''t play any power. It only increased Lu Li''s strength and physical strength. In terms of Lu Li''s actual strength, it was a big blow.


    At the moment, Lu Li also directly activates the sword soul state, and Jue jianlinggu radiates his power, which seems to push Lu Li to a peak state of sword cultivation. In this state, where can this fat man fight back?


    "Oh! Son of a bitch, I''m going to eat you alive! "


    The four fingers were cut off by Lu Li, which made the fat man scream in pain. In a moment, his narrow eyes flashed with the color of rage, as if there were flames burning.


    Of course, with such a small eye, it is not known whether Lu Li could see his anger.


    As he roared, the fat man waved the huge sword in his hand and flew towards Lu Li. He lost the finger of one hand. Now he can only hold the sword with one hand, but it doesn''t affect the power of the huge sword in his hand. The blade directly cleaved Lu Li''s head, as if he wanted to split Lu Li''s sword in two!


    This time, however, Lu Li did not plan to hide.


    "Miso!"


    Then there was a sharp sound. The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was already covered with a layer of gray air. It was a pure sword, which was sharper than any other magical weapon. The bloodless sword was directly raised by Lu Li and chopped at the fat man''s huge sword. It came back from Lu Li''s hand, Impressively is a kind of light floating feeling.


    That kind of feeling is like holding a sharp bamboo knife to cut tofu, almost no resistance, it is directly cut down!


    The bloodless sword is of eight grades. With the cohesion of the sword''s meaning, how can it be as sharp as the giant sword in the hands of the fat man? Under the collision of the two, the final result was almost a victory without any suspense. With one sword, the blade of the huge sword flew out and landed on a dining table ten meters away. The huge weight directly split the dining table in two!


    When the weapon was destroyed, the fat man''s face turned pale in an instant. There was blood foam in his mouth and nose. Maybe his weight was too big and there was too much fat in his body. When he was badly injured, the blood foam was a little pink, which seemed to spray out some fat in his body!


    The damage of Benming''s magic weapon is a severe blow to the spirit Master. Such a shock is even more terrifying than a sword directly falling on the spirit Master. This fat man is no exception. The huge sword has been used as his Benming''s magic weapon for some years. The connection with his blood also makes him at the moment when the spirit weapon is destroyed, Change suffered unprecedented heavy damage, as if life is half gone in an instant!


    That kind of terrible impact, is from inside to outside, in this instant, that meat mountain fat man''s breath is quickly withered down, and when he will be a rather incredible expression toward Luli delivery away, it is found that Luli''s face, full of disdain.


    Like a God, standing in the clouds overlooking him.


    "I have to say that in this sea of empty dust, you are a little bit troublesome, but it''s just a little bit, not a lot."


    Looking at the fat man with indifferent expression, Lu Li grinned gently. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. The heavy damage caused by the destruction of Benming''s spirit weapon made him have no power to fight again. Especially in this aura vacuum environment, that kind of heavy damage can''t be recovered in a moment.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Li just wanted to turn around and continue to walk towards the height of the deck, but the fat man of roushan suddenly stood up, a pair of legs with Lu Li''s thick waist were still shaking, but this guy still stood up, like that, it was quite heroic.


    "Still want to fight? If you want to live, you''d better lie down


    Lu Li''s head also did not return of smile way.


    "Laozi... Laozi is the deputy of the ghost lantern Pirate Group! Boy, you leave me your life


    The fat man of roushan, at the moment, seemed to think of something that made his blood surging. He was holding the remaining half of the sword in his hand, roaring and rushing towards Luli. His heavy steps were in the cabin, and the whole cabin was shaking violently!


    Lu Li slowly returned to his senses and looked at the fat man with a smile on his face. The smile could not be said to be sarcasm or pity.


    The huge body of the fat man of roushan is rolling fast, just like a mountain, rolling down towards the land. This guy knows his ability very well. His huge weight and strong strength are his greatest reliance!


    However, he probably never thought that he would be defeated by Luli in such a posture¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li didn''t move at all. The bloodless sword in his hand turned around at random. It was just a blink of an eye that he had been put into the scabbard by Lu Li. No one could see how Lu Li made the sword.


    Before he could react to what Lu Li had done, the whole world turned over in his eyes. He seemed to understand something - his head fell off.


    Yu Guang of roushan fat man seems to have seen his headless body lose its direction, deflect and hit the metal wall, making a very loud sound of impact, while Lu Li has turned around and walked towards the stairs leading to the upper deck - this is the last picture in his sight.


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying.


    This is the most terrifying move in Lu Li''s hands. There is no routine, and it doesn''t need any rules. From the beginning to the end, the vanishing shadow is just a sword.


    An absolutely sharp sword, an absolutely strong sword, an absolutely defensible and unresponsive sword, combined with the existence of the meaning of the sword, this is a truly unique sword.


    The fat man of roushan didn''t expect to die. Lu Li killed him with this sword, which didn''t even make him feel any pain. His life was like a thin thread. When Lu Li touched it, it immediately broke away!

 Chapter 304

    Walk slowly towards the third layer of the ship, and then go up, that is, above the deck. It''s not fast to walk on land and below. It''s more like running here for a walk than a single soldier breaking into the enemy ship. None of those people around dare to come up to trouble casually. Roushan fat people are all cut off by Lu Li. These guys don''t dare to come up to trouble casually.


    No one dared to provoke him. Lu Li didn''t even bother to pull out his sword. He walked calmly towards the deck. Five minutes later, he was suddenly enlightened, and the roar of artillery around him became clear.


    Lu Li''s line of sight swept away from the pirate ship, that is to see that outside the ship, many people in the training camp have gradually approached the ship. These guys are divided into many teams, and the degree of artillery coverage is different. The speed of penetration is also fast and slow. The fastest is near the bottom of the ship now.


    The new and old soldiers in the training camp naturally saw Luli''s breakthrough, so they changed the direction of the breakthrough one after another and rushed to the place where Luli broke the ship. At the moment, a lot of pirates'' attention was attracted by Luli, and their pressure was naturally much less.


    With a glance, Lu Li is also quite pleased to find that song Wu really commands the recruits well. Although the speed of advancing is slower than that of the veterans, none of the 19 people under song Wu''s command has suffered any casualties, and their cooperation is also very tacit. Obviously, these guys have been training for three months, It''s beginning to look like a professional soldier.


    With a slight nod, Lu Li just took his eyes back and returned to the deck of the ship.


    At the moment, a large number of pirates are forming a circle around him. There are at least hundreds of Pirates around him, but none of them dare to rush forward rashly. The news of fat man''s death has spread all over the pirate ship. At the moment, these pirates are afraid of Luli, and no one dares to do it casually.


    Lu Li''s eyes didn''t bother to stay on these guys at all. He directly passed them and fell on a tall man outside the crowd. That guy''s cultivation and aura were much stronger than these little pirates, even stronger than the sum of them!


    The man has a red hair, I don''t know whether it is because of the sea breeze or its own external energy. The hair is constantly turning. At the moment, the man is sitting cross legged beside the mast with a long knife in his arms, and his eyes are looking at Luli.


    "Among the five emperors, eight kings and twelve generals, I haven''t heard of such a young Jian Xiu. I don''t know your name?"


    That man''s tone, sounds quite indifferent, his voice has a kind of hoarse taste, sounds like sand friction, has a kind of strange magnetism in it, and when this man opened his mouth, Lu Li also found that the pirates around him actually bent down and bowed to make way.


    "Look at this posture. You''re Yanhai Meng."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and walked slowly towards the man along the way that the pirates had made way.


    "It''s not a good answer. I advise you to give your name so that you don''t know where to send your body when you die."


    The man didn''t deny it. As he said it, he also stood up. Lu Li found that this guy''s height was extremely tall. Standing straight, at least two meters high!


    And this guy is different from the previous roushan fat man. That roushan fat man is big and fat. Although this man is very tall, he doesn''t give people a sudden feeling. On the contrary, he is very symmetrical.


    "Taboo... Oh, maybe in the future, the five emperors on the coast will be changed into six emperors. Let''s call ourselves a sword emperor. I think it''s OK."


    As Lu Li walked slowly, he turned over his hand and held the bloodless sword in his hand. Suddenly, his sword sense reached the extreme. The sharp feeling made the little pirates around him step back one after another, even waiting for a few people with low accomplishments. His face turned pale under the spread of the sword sense, "Putong" is a direct kneel down!


    That kind of feeling is like having a sharp sword on the throat. It makes people feel almost suffocating. The sweat on the forehead seems to be frozen into ice by the cold and sharp breath!


    "Oh, what a tough sword cultivation. I can''t see that your own cultivation is not strong, but it''s so terrible in sword cultivation!"


    Yan Haimeng''s face was also suddenly shocked. Looking at those people who were as famous as him on the sea, but few of them could make him feel the pressure. Moreover, the pressure came from a young man in the spirit sea, which surprised him a little.


    "My sword emperor, Li Li, nice to meet you."


    There was a slight shock of bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, and the sound of a beep suddenly rang out. With the sound of the beep spreading, there was a fierce sense of oppression. There were some visible distortions in the air, which directly made the pirates who were very close to each other force their feet, Most of the pirates are sitting on the deck at the moment!


    "It''s really scary to feel so oppressed just by sheer momentum."


    Yan Hai Meng nodded, and with a smile, he took out his long knife and pointed to Lu Li, saying, "but if you want to be called ''Emperor'' on the sea, you are far from it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yan Haimeng''s body also had such a breath, but with Yan Haimeng''s power, it was a hot wave that made the air suddenly twisted. The moment that the heat wave fell on Lu Li''s face, it made Lu Li feel a rather amazing heat!


    "This kind of heat can be emitted without Reiki... There''s something wrong with the knife on this guy''s hand."


    Feeling the high temperature, Lu Li immediately fixed his eyes on Yan Haimeng''s long sword. It looked like a piece of red iron ore, and the surface was rough. The heat wave was transmitted from the long sword. Obviously, the long sword was also transformed by the spirit, and the way of transformation began, It''s mostly in the direction of emitting high temperature.


    "It''s quite in line with the title of" Yan Jiang. "


    Lu Li smiles to himself. The long sword with a strong flame breath is a seven grade weapon. But Lu Li doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he is very kind to the fiery feeling of this kind of fish.


    Life and fire for company, now has the existence of Aurora aura, Luli most afraid of things, is the high temperature of the flame!


    They didn''t communicate with each other any more. Their Qi reached the peak at this moment. Suddenly, their figures suddenly disappeared in the sight of the public. One was sharp and the other was hot. The two breath suddenly collided on the deck. Between the two moments, they set off a fierce wave, So that those around the little pirates were directly thrown out, and with the spread of this wave, the whole ship, as if it were a violent tremor!


    The battle between the two super powers is imminent at this moment!


    The new and old soldiers of the training camp have already entered the ship at this moment. The pirates gathered in the middle and lower levels have become the biggest obstacle on their way forward. When they launched the charge, the violent vibration of the ship also made everyone suddenly stagnate. They can all imagine that the land separation is the most powerful person on the ship, The "fire general" Yan Haimeng fight, such fluctuations, is that two people fight when the spread!


    Song Wu also felt a sense of horror. He had never really understood Lu Li''s strength. Now, he came to the training camp with him. He looked much younger than him, and he was able to compete with the famous master in the coastal area, which made him feel a bit ashamed


    "Brother, come on! We''re all waiting for your celebration wine


    Heart murmured a, song Wu also immediately waved his weapons, began to lead the brothers around, toward the ship deeper place to attack and kill!

 Chapter 305

    The battle between Lu Li and Yan Haimeng was extremely fierce. On that deck, most of the little pirates looked up and watched the two men fight all the way from the deck to the sky!


    Yan Haimeng, as one of the twelve generals in the coastal area, is extremely strong in both strength and experience. At the moment of fighting with Lu Li, he realized that Lu Li''s strength is not under him, and immediately made the most correct decision to lead Lu Li to fight in the sky.


    In this sea of empty dust, flying is a matter that consumes a lot of aura. In the vacuum environment of aura, the amount of aura needed to maintain flying is nearly ten times more than that in the normal environment. Yan Haimeng is also very clear about his advantages. His cultivation is higher than that of Lu Li. In air combat, he can maintain it for a longer time. He tells us to attack and kill, Continuous consumption, this is his first time to determine the tactics.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to know that he has put himself in a disadvantageous position at the moment of formulating this tactic


    Flying in the air without any external force is the symbol of the strong in Linghai. At this moment, Luli is also using this method to maintain air combat. Jinwu bone wing has never been launched.


    Although it is obvious that flying with Jinwu bone wings will save a lot of aura, Lu Li doesn''t want to show it casually. In this aura vacuum environment, such a special bone wing has a fatal attraction for most people. Although Lu Li doesn''t fear anyone, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Yukong flight, although it is a great consumption of aura, but this, on the contrary, for Lu Li, there is no feeling, there is a sea of artificial Qi, Lu Li does not worry about his aura will dry up, at least, in this yanhaimeng work consumed by human dry, his aura is absolutely endless!


    The fight between them was very fierce at the beginning. The means of the two men were fierce and quick attacks, and there was almost no defense. Under the fighting, it was also very hot. With their rapid flash, the harsh sound of metal collision and the terrible impact of waves were constantly emitted in the air, Is also a continuous spread in the sky and open!


    Lu Li kept moving and attacking at a high speed. The more he fought with Yan Haimeng, the more he felt a feeling of blood boiling.


    For a long time, he had not experienced such a cautious fight relying entirely on the sword. His powerful spirit skills, high-grade spirit weapons and many other means once made Lu Li put the cultivation of swordsmanship at the last place. But now, in this sea of empty dust, his only reliance is swordsmanship. Such close combat is the only way to defeat the enemy, That kind of latent in the bone of the fanatical feeling, finally is also in this battle, was completely ignited!


    Melee, the most can let people feel such boiling blood, there is a fatal danger all the time, every action, like dancing on the tip of a knife in general, that kind of feeling, make people''s spirit continue to focus, and then focus, so as to make their every action, do the ultimate!


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, there was an obvious gap between them. Lu Li''s speed was far faster than Yan Haimeng''s imagination. Yan Haimeng''s sword skill tempered under hundreds of times of gravity made Yan Haimeng feel a little flustered immediately. The long sword in his hand was swung away by Lu Li''s sword, and his chest showed a great flaw, And the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand is already in this moment, and has entered into the starting style of the shadow of the moment!


    Life on the line!


    "Roar!"


    Yan Haimeng felt the sense of life and death hanging in a line of crisis for the first time. Suddenly, there was a huge breath on his body. With a roar of the lion, Yan Haimeng''s body suddenly changed!


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand suddenly cuts out at a speed that surpasses the sound. However, for the first time, the shadow falls in the empty place. At the moment when Lu Li''s sword cuts out, Yan Haimeng''s body tilts back with a strange angle that human body can''t reach. It actually evades the past!


    Lu Li''s heart was a little shocked. On yanhaimeng''s body, there was a fiery red mane and a pair of extremely thick claws, which made him look like a fiery red lion!


    "Half demon body!"


    Lu Li immediately realized the real face of the change on Yan Haimeng. This guy was just like Xie Yin, and he was half demon! And the general blood of monster is a kind of lion monster!


    Between the rapid changes of the body, the eyes of yanhaimeng suddenly turned red. The wild beast instantly banned the spread of the human spirit Master''s power, which made the whole sky full of breath!


    The air, in this moment of rapid burning up, the whole sky is in this moment into a sea of fire! It''s not the diffusion of aura, but the terrible high temperature from the half demon body of yanhaimeng. The high temperature makes the air burn directly!


    This is the real fighting state of yanhaimeng!


    When the sea of fire surged, even Luli was forced to retreat a little. The high temperature that made the air burn was really terrifying. The temperature was even comparable to Aurora Aura!


    "Extreme fire... This guy''s half demon body actually has the level that can strengthen the flame aura to extreme fire. Is it Tianyan lion?"


    Lu Li stares at Yan Haimeng with a slight frown. The extreme fire on this guy is really a big trouble. After seeing Yan Haimeng''s change, Lu Li immediately determines that this guy''s half demon body is the Tianyan lion with extreme fire!


    Tianyan lion is an extremely rare monster in the outside world, and its own group is also extremely powerful and terrifying. In Luli''s time, Tianyan lion was even one of the major groups of monsters next only to the fire star spirit holy beast Zhuque, which was extremely terrifying among the fire monsters, Even the newborn Tianyan lion cubs have the level of level 5 monster. When they grow up, they can easily reach level 7 or even level 8. At that time, Lu Li had a friend who was also a super expert in cultivating flame aura, and the spirit demon who fought with him was a Tianyan lion who reached level 8 monster!


    This group of people was rare in Luli''s time. Luli never thought that there was a half demon body with Tianyan lion''s blood now! At the moment, a pair of fiery red horns were born under the temples of yanhaimeng, which was the symbol of that day, and also the root of its strong!


    Obviously, yanhaimeng, the half demon body, inherits the most powerful characteristics of Tianyan lion''s blood. On the pair of fiery red horns, the terrible high temperature is spreading. The space is distorted under the high temperature, and the air around the body is also exploding the orange flame. Those flames are the ultimate fire!


    The sudden appearance of a sea of fire in the high altitude also made the people on the ships below appalled. The pirates did not expect that their commander was forced out of the half demon body so soon by an unknown young man, and the new and old soldiers in the training camp felt the terror of the half demon body for the first time.


    People on both sides are quite surprised at the battle between the two super powers in the sky. This level of battle is no longer what they have the opportunity to intervene in. Even a strong wind or flame that is randomly emitted from it can kill them instantly!


    On the horizon, the figures of Lu Li and Yan Haimeng face each other at a distance of about 100 meters. On one side, there is a sea of fire with extremely violent high temperature, while on the other side, there is a sharp air that makes the space tremble. The two forces divide the horizon into two distinct parts. The fierce makes everyone below tremble!

 Chapter 306

    On the horizon, as the breath of these two people unfolded, it also became abnormal. It seemed that the floating clouds in the sky had stopped at the moment, and they could not move because of the terrible momentum of these two people!


    Yan Haimeng''s terrible high temperature makes the temperature in this sea area rise a lot. Even the sea below gives birth to the sound of sniffing at this moment. If a small cluster of orange extreme fire falls on the sea, it will immediately bring a thick white smoke. Fortunately, Yan Haimeng''s body is a distance from the ship, Otherwise, if this extreme fire falls down and hangs on the ship, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to put it out.


    "Boy, you are really a terrible guy. If you want to save your life, I''m afraid you will be able to compete with those five" emperor "level masters in time. However, it''s hard for you to live to that day. Even Fang Qing from Jinzhou military training camp can''t save your life today!"


    Yan Hai Meng moved his muscles and bones for a while, and at the same time he opened his mouth with a voice that became extremely wild and hoarse. As he said that, he had the ultimate fire in his hands and condensed it!


    "Oh? Finally willing to start mobilizing aura? It seems that you are also a little anxious. "


    Licking his lips, Lu Li''s tone was also ironic. In a moment, he pointed his sword at Yan Haimeng and said with a smile, "there are so many people who want to take my life. I don''t live well today. Compared with those guys I met before, you can''t see enough!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure had already quickly flashed out and flew away towards the place where Yan Haimeng was. A pale air stream immediately spread from Lu Li''s body and completely covered his body. The terrible high temperature around him was instantly isolated.


    The gray air flow is just like the essence of the sword meaning. For Lu Li, cultivating the sword meaning is not only to enhance the power of bloodless sword, but also to remember that his unique sword spirit bone can be used as an eight level spirit sword even if it is separated alone!


    Under the influence of the sword, the roaring fire Haydn was directly cut by the breath of Lu Li''s body. A pair of blood red eyes looked at Lu Li''s rapid attack. The expression on Yan Haimeng''s face suddenly became serious. The broad lion claws shot in the air. The extreme fire of explosion suddenly condensed a huge flame fingerprint in the air, Shoot Lu Li angrily!


    In this aura vacuum environment, it''s a very uneconomic way to release aura. The aura will dissipate quickly in the moment when the move is performed, leaving only some power of the attribute itself and the strength of the move. However, this is enough for Yan Haimeng.


    Although there is no power of aura in the huge flame fingerprints, the extreme fire of explosion and a great momentum still make Lu Li have to cut it off with a sword. This time, Lu Li''s sprint was directly stopped.


    What yanhaimeng wants is this moment.


    At this moment, his figure retreated towards the rear, and his palm was a strong touch on the long sword in his hand. It was like the long sword of fiery red iron. Suddenly, there was a touch of scarlet color. Once the blood with Tianyan lion''s blood appeared on the long sword, he could see that the blood with Tianyan lion''s blood appeared on the long sword, That is to make the long sword rise up a burst of orange extreme fire, and the terrible high temperature spread on it immediately doubled!


    This is yanhaimeng''s most powerful melee means under the half demon body.


    Tianyan lion''s blood is an extremely rare treasure for the fire spirit Master. It contains a large amount of extreme fire energy. A small drop can trigger a huge number of extreme fire. It''s easy to easily burn a 100 meter long and wide area. At this moment, under the influence of the blood, Yanhaimeng in the hands of the long knife, there is a lot of extreme fire rising!


    That kind of means is similar to Lu Li''s sword meaning. Although it is not as delicate as the sword meaning, Yan Haimeng''s fighting power is also a qualitative leap with such an increase!


    As a forging master, Lu Li is most clear about the power of the extreme fire.


    At that time, he also had this extreme fire. When fighting, as long as this extreme fire has a little touch on the opponent''s spirit, it will immediately cause great damage to the opponent''s spirit. That terrible high temperature can melt almost any kind of metal or crystal in the world, even the Forged Spirit, Only those who have been specially treated can resist the attack of such high temperature!


    Relying on the extreme fire, destroy the other party''s spirit weapon in the melee, which is Yan Haimeng''s most proud means.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Li had been tired of it for a long time!


    Between the surging of the sword spirit, the periphery of the bloodless sword suddenly has a layer of gray jinmielingyan. In this aura vacuum, the aura can''t exist for a long time, and Lu Li''s own use is no exception. To maintain the jinmielingyan on the bloodless sword, Lu Li has to constantly pour the aura into the bloodless sword, which is undoubtedly a terrible consumption.


    But for Luli, such consumption does not need to care much!


    At this moment, Lu Li''s eyebrow center suddenly has a sword shape spirit pattern. The bloodless sword soul is already one with Lu. Under the cover of the sword shape spirit pattern and Lu Li''s eyebrow center, there is a faint light flickering.


    That is the light emitted from the artificial air sea. At the moment, the filled artificial air sea is continuously pouring the aura into Lu Li''s body!


    This figure suddenly collides in the high altitude. The extreme fire and jinmielingyan are swept away in a flash. The two colors of fire, orange and gray, suddenly burst out, directly covering a large area of the sky. In the sky, the collision between the two seems like two flaming meteorite comets colliding together, It''s the fire!


    The fierce burning sea of fire spread out in a flash. The terrible high-temperature air wave directly made the whole space vibrate violently. A large number of visible cracks spread from the place where they collided. With the spreading of the huge sea of fire, they continued to extend far away. The extremely terrible temperature seemed to make the water below boil, Among the surging waves, there are a lot of foam rolling out!


    The people on the ship stop fighting again and look at the place where the sea of fire is surging. In the sea of fire, the figures of Lu Li and Yan Haimeng are joining together in a posture of fighting. Even the individual''s body is surging out at the moment!


    At the moment, these two people have already fallen into a stage of one hit to determine the outcome. In such a state, what they are fighting for is the reserve of aura and their own endurance. Who has exhausted the aura in their body first, or who can''t hold each other''s attack first, will undoubtedly be defeated.


    In this aura vacuum environment, this kind of failure in the fight is absolutely fatal. It is impossible to quickly supplement the consumed aura, and it is almost impossible to slow down.


    Once you fall into such a fight, you will inevitably end up with the defeat of one party, especially Yan Haimeng and Lu Li. The aura of this fight is extremely destructive. In this fight, the end of defeat is almost doomed. Without the support of aura, the raging sea of fire can kill them in a flash!


    This is the absolute life and death moment, as long as at this moment who counseled a breath, whose end, is doomed!

 Chapter 307

    As time goes by, the confrontation between Lu Li and Yan Haimeng has become the focus of normal fighting. The fighting process below is slowing down a lot at this moment. People will look at the place filled with fire from time to time, half worried and half expecting, waiting for the moment when these two people really decide whether to win or lose


    In the sky, the more they fight, the more ugly Yan Haimeng''s face is. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Li could reserve energy with other products without losing the edge!


    In this sea of empty dust, the bigger role of cultivation is that under such circumstances, there is almost no exception to the consumption and attack of aura. The one with higher cultivation and more reserves of aura wins. But at the moment, Lu Li, who is only a little generation in the realm of spirit sea, can fight against him for such a long time, which makes Yan Haimeng quite shocked.


    At the moment, even the aura in his own body began to dry up. However, the aura surging out of Lu Li''s body was still like a fierce energy storm, rolling the fire of annihilating spirit and constantly pressing against him!


    Yanhaimeng''s heart has begun to panic.


    At the moment, he can''t even think about why there is such a large number of people in Lu Li''s body. What he needs to think about now is whether he should believe that Lu Li is just bluffing, continue to rely on Lingqi to fight against Lu Li, or just stop and keep some Lingqi combat power.


    This is the last moment when he can stop. If he continues to fight, even if he wants to stop, he won''t have another chance. He silently calculates the threshold of aura in his heart, waiting for the last moment when he can stop. If he can''t fight Lu Li, he can only stop!


    He doesn''t want his aura drained and burned to ashes by his extreme fire!


    But at the moment, Lu Li is particularly relaxed, even with a banter smile on his face.


    Yan Haimeng didn''t expect that besides his own aura, Lu Li also had an artificial aura sea. The reserve of aura in the artificial aura sea was said to be him. Even if he was the top level master of the aura sea, Lu Li could fight for two or three!


    There is absolute confidence in his heart. Lu Li naturally won''t give Yan Haimeng a chance to stop. Seeing that Yan Haimeng has already begun to hesitate, his output is immediately upgraded to a higher level. The fire of jinmieling suddenly surges up, and a sea of gray fire almost instantly overwhelms the extreme fire around Yan Haimeng''s body!


    At this moment, Yan Haimeng can''t help but stop. He already feels that his aura has reached a threshold. If he doesn''t stop, the remaining aura in his body is absolutely not enough to support him to control the huge sea of fire. At that time, the first one who will be killed by the extreme fire out of control will be himself!


    The red long knife in his hand suddenly made a mistake. Yan Haimeng suddenly made a mistake and let Lu Li pass by. The terrible waves brought by Jin mieling Yan crossed his cheek. He clearly felt that his skin was slowly peeling off. He knew that half of his body and half of his face were almost destroyed.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t help caring about his face. When he took back his hand, all he could think of was escape.


    He doesn''t know how Lu Li can hide his strength in this aura vacuum environment, but he can be sure that at this moment, he has no chance of winning, not at all!


    Many people below were surprised by the two people''s passing. What no one thought was that this famous "Yanjiang" in the coastal area ended up in such a mess


    They can see it very clearly - Yan Haimeng''s half body at the moment has become like charred charcoal. Even if he really survives and escapes, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced in the future


    "Want to run now?"


    Lu Li puts the bloodless sword into the scabbard, turns around and looks at Yan Haimeng with a smile. The sea of fire formed by the fire of Jin Mie Ling Yan suddenly dissipates. Without Lu Li''s aura output, the fire of Jin Mie Ling Yan can''t remain in the air. However, before the fire of Jin Mie Ling Yan completely dissipates, the extreme fire around Yan Haimeng is dispelled one after another, The sea of terror enveloped in the whole sky is now completely dissipated.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Yan Haimeng asked hoarsely with endless fear. At the moment, because of the injury caused by the burning of the fire, the voice in his throat is abnormal, whimpering hoarse, just like the vocal cords in his throat are burned by the burning of the fire


    "I told you before that Li Li, the sword emperor, is the new strongest king in this sea area."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was lifted, Lu Li suddenly sneered. As he said that, his figure flashed out. One hand was to catch Yan Haimeng''s neck and hold it tightly in his hand.


    "I''m not going to kill you yet. When I leave the training camp and return to juelang City, I want to prepare a big gift. I don''t know if you are willing to help me."


    In the palm of Lu Li''s hand, there are strands of sword spirit surging out. Under the fusion of bloodless sword spirit, even if the sword doesn''t come out of the sheath, Lu Li can use any part of his body as a sword blade by relying on the unique sword spirit bone alone. At this moment, once the breath spreads, it will make the burning sea Meng, as if the sharp blade is against the throat!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Haimeng struggled to hiss. Under the pressure of the terrible sharp breath of the sword, the aura in his body could not even work. At the moment, his ability to fly was completely hindered. Lu Li''s arm was the only thing that supported him from falling.


    "Take me to your leader, ghost king, and I''ll talk to him."


    Lu Li grinned and said with a bright smile. The smile looked like a sunny boy. However, in Yan Haimeng''s eyes, it was like a fierce ghost in Luocha, which made his back chilly


    "Bah! Kill if you want! I won''t betray my leader! "


    Yan Hai Meng snorted coldly, and directly spit a mouthful of blood water toward Lu Li. However, the blood water was not able to get half of Lu Li''s body. It was directly smashed by the sword spirit wandering around Lu Li''s body.


    "It''s really tough. I''ll give you two choices. You can make your own plan."


    Seeing that Yan Haimeng didn''t cooperate, Lu Li was also amused. He pulled his lips and said with disdain, "take me back to see your" ghost king "Lord. I will help you solve a person who is at least King in this sea area. Or if you insist on resisting, I will go to solve your" ghost king "Lord."


    "I need a valuable head. Let me go back to juelang city and change him for an official. Obviously, your head is not enough."


    Lu Li''s voice is not particularly loud, but at the moment, the whole sea area is extremely quiet under the pressure of his body. This voice also falls in everyone''s ears.


    The pirates on the ship of the ghost lamp pirate group were also worried at the moment. For a moment, they didn''t make any action at all. They knew very well that at this moment, Luli could decide all their orders by one person. The general has been defeated, they are fighting, obviously in vain


    And all the people in the training camp were shocked at the moment. One of the most famous strong men in the sea was defeated so simply and decisively by Lu Li. He didn''t even have any resistance at all. For Lu Li, these things were like floating clouds. They were not enough to move him.


    Many people''s hearts are beginning to feel that this young super strong man, as he said, may be able to carry the word "sword emperor" on his back. In this sea area, he enjoys the same prestige as those five super strong men... Or a bad name!

 Chapter 308

    "Why should I believe you? If your target is really a "King" level master, I''m afraid that when I take you back to meet the "ghost king", it''s time for you and the ghost lantern Pirate Group to fight thoroughly! "


    Yan Haimeng tightly pinches Lu Li''s arm with his hands. At this time, his only remaining strength can only support him to make such an action. However, his face is still fierce. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, it''s as cold as ice.


    "Just by my word, believe it or not."


    Lu Li didn''t follow Yan Hai mengduo to fight. He shrugged and said with a smile, "you are also a big pirate. Now it''s up to you to talk about the conditions. You know in your heart, believe me, your whole ghost lamp Pirate Group may have a way to live. If you don''t believe me, I don''t mind taking your boat now and then going to kill your" ghost king. "


    "Then you can do it."


    Cold hum a, Yan Hai Meng when even closed eyes, a face proud color, no longer with Lu Li more nonsense.


    Looking at Yan Haimeng''s reaction, Lu Li suddenly frowned and gave a strange smile: "tut... Why don''t you play according to the routine? Shouldn''t you cry and beg me to let you go? "


    "Lao Tzu''s" burning general "will not bow to such a nobody as you? If you want to kill them, don''t waste so much... "


    "Zheng!"


    Before yanhaimeng finished his speech, Lu Li''s palm was suddenly grasped. The bloodless sword came out of its sheath in an instant and fell directly towards half of the ships of the ghost lantern pirate group below. The terrible sword soared in the air. Those people in the training camp were shouting at the moment. They couldn''t care to tremble for more than half a second. They jumped into the sea of empty dust one after another!


    The pirates on the ship were still a little stunned. They didn''t know why the soldiers of Jinzhou army fled because of their own hands. In their eyes, it was just a sword. They didn''t have aura to support it. At most, they left a shape and a little impact. They didn''t care. The ships of ghost lantern pirate group were not joking, Even if there is a thunder in the sky, the ship can carry it!


    However, they soon understood that this batch of Swords is no easier than a thunder


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    The pirates realized that something had happened with the appearance of three different sounds. Under these three sounds, the materials cut were wood, metal and wood. They were the deck, keel and bottom of the ship!


    Under this sword, the whole ship was directly split across!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the pirates reacted, an extremely slender crack appeared on the deck. This crack directly penetrated through the side of the ship on both sides, so that the whole ship was neatly divided into two parts from the middle. Thanks to the huge area of the ship, the ship which was divided into two parts didn''t sink at the first time, but the people on the ship, But I was scared


    The whole ship is separated along the middle. Under the surging waves, it is also gradually separated towards both sides. People on the ship look straight down, and they can see that the whole incision is smooth as a mirror. Whether it is the wooden layer or the keel made of fine steel, it is split in two by this sword!


    Some pirates who were close to the fracture were also sitting on the deck one after another. Their psychological quality was worse, and even their crotch was wet!


    How could they imagine that Lu Li''s sword would directly split the whole ship in two?!


    Although there are some legends in this sea area, those strong men who can really be called "emperor" do have the power of one person to fight against the whole ship or even sink the whole ship, but those strong men are super strong men who have been famous for more than 30 years in this sea of empty dust, But he is still a young man who hasn''t gone out from the sea training camp of Jinzhou army. The feeling of falling behind makes people feel surprised


    However, the guys in the training camp are much more sensible.


    Many of these people, however, know the strength of Lu Li. Whether they saw Lu Li fighting with a ship of pirates for the first time, or they saw Lu Li fighting with three instructors at the same time in the training camp, all these made them have a very clear understanding of Lu Li''s strength¡ª¡ª


    This guy is a real monster!


    When Lu Li''s sword appeared, the old and new soldiers in the training camp did not even think about it. They took out the pirate ship to evade Lu Li''s attack. They knew very well that Lu Li was never bluffing.


    If you want to see the whole ship with one sword, you really want to cut the whole ship.


    This guy never knows what a fake move is. He is the real guy!


    Seeing that the huge ship was divided into two parts, Yan Haimeng''s hard words were suddenly speechless


    Lu Li''s feedback is very simple and crude. This is a threat, a threat without any bargaining power. Lu Li told him in the simplest way that he had no room for resistance, no possibility of negotiation, only two choices: obedience and death.


    And his choice, I''m afraid, also related to many people, related to the survival of the whole ghost lamp Pirate Group.


    Yan Haimeng is very clear in his heart that even the "ghost king" does not have such a terrible means. He can directly divide the ship into two parts with a single blow. Even those strong people who are granted the "King" do not have such strength.


    At present, this young man does not think highly of himself. He really has the strength to compete with those strong people who are called "emperor"!


    "For the last time, do you decide to take me to see your" ghost king ", or do you want me to give the ghost lantern Pirate Group to you, take your heads and go back to change my official position?"


    Lu Li''s voice is now completely devoid of any emotion. It''s as cold as a piece of eternal ice. Yan Haimeng also sees the elegant young man who just has the temperament of a Sword Fairy. At the moment, he has become like a devil, white hair, red pupil, and even when he opens his mouth, he has a bit of sentimental breath, From his mouth!


    For his own strength, Lu Li is very clear. Of course, he knows that he does not have the strength of this level. What he has done is to open all the growth of himself to the extreme in an instant!


    The soul melts into the body, as well as the anti life eightfold which is directly pushed to the level of the fifth Chong. When these things are opened at the same time, Lu Li''s explosive power in the form of sword soul is instantly promoted to the extreme!


    Of course, Lu Li knows that such a state can''t last long, especially in this aura vacuum environment. Turning on such a state and wielding a sword will directly consume nearly a quarter of the aura reserves in the artificial air sea. In such an environment, Lu Li feels that these increases can''t be burned.


    However, the deterrent power of this sword is obviously enough, enough to completely frighten yanhaimeng down, so that he can''t produce half a sense of resistance.


    Yan Hai Meng suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lu Li in front of him. The drastic change brought about by the eight fold rebellion on his body slowly converged. After struggling for a moment, he finally gave a long sigh.


    "I promise you, but I hope you can have a reputation as a strong one. You should not do anything wrong to the ghost lamp Pirate Group and the Lord ghost King..."


    Lu Li slightly turned his eyes towards Yan Haimeng. When the bloodless sword was put away, his fingers were also wiped on the Nahai ring. He directly took out a six grade pill and bounced it into Yan Haimeng''s mouth. Before Yan Haimeng reacted, he found that his body was under the effect of the medicine and began to recover quickly!


    "Drive your ships near the training camp, I''ll go back and make a beep, and we''ll start."

 Chapter 309

    Jinzhou military training camp


    A group of instructors are gathering at the coast at the moment, with a certain sense of readiness. In the distance of that coastline, the ships of ghost lamp Pirate Group are approaching slowly!


    Such a situation is a big deal for the instructors. After all, the fact that the pirates really appear in the visible scope of the training camp means that these pirates have the intention to attack the whole training camp. As instructors here, they are also the last line of defense on the island where the training camp is located. They must guard the island!


    But at the moment, they are also quite uncomfortable and appalled. When the ghost lamp Pirate Group hits here, it means that none of the old and new soldiers can survive, no one sends back news, no one comes back alive!


    The instructors are also worried. Among the new and old soldiers, there is Lu Li. He can fight with three instructors at the same time. Even the instructors are surprised by his strength. Even he didn''t come back alive. It''s hard to imagine what kind of super power there is on the ship of the ghost Lantern Pirate Group


    The pirate ship is getting closer and closer to the training camp. Ten miles above the sea, it seems that it is not far away. At the moment, the huge ship of the ghost lantern Pirate Group just stops ten miles away from the training camp and stands at anchor.


    The instructors felt a little more flustered. It looked like they were going to catch up with the battle!


    However, when the pirate ship broke down, stopped and turned over the ship, the instructors immediately found that the pirate ship was cut in half by the waist. At the moment, the front and back parts were connected by a lot of iron ropes, which looked like... Nunchakus?


    At the same time, the instructors also felt two strong breath, and they came quickly towards the training camp. They looked at each other, and they saw that the people who came were Lu Li and Yan Haimeng!


    Is Lu Li a pirate?!


    Such an idea flashed through the minds of the instructors. If so, it would be troublesome


    Jinzhou army has a rule that if people in the army join pirates or sea gangs, they will be punished ten times as much as pirates after they are captured!


    But at the moment, the instructors can''t say whether they can capture Luli or not. This guy''s strength is not strong. Even Fang Qing has to be careful when he fights with him. If this guy is really crazy, the instructors of the whole training camp can''t hold this vicious mad dog


    "Cough... Several instructors, don''t look at me with a spy''s eyes. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Floating down in front of the instructors, Lu Li is also looking at the instructors that careful appearance, suddenly feel a burst of laughter.


    It seems that these instructors also regard him as a spy who defected to the enemy. At this time, I think they have some consideration in mind


    "Li Li, what''s your situation?" Fang Qing tightly frowned and glared at Lu Li and asked. He said, his eyes were wary of looking at Yan Hai Meng behind Lu Li.


    However, when he looked at Yan Haimeng, he was also slightly surprised. Yan Haimeng actually followed Lu Li like a little brother. Looking at the posture... It was a bit like song Wu before. He was a little silly. He was not only a little stupid, but also a little obscene.


    "Don''t worry, this guy. He''s very honest now."


    It seems that he also found that Fang Qing''s eyes were a little surprised. Lu Li waved his hand and said faintly, "I also pointed to this guy to lead the way and take me to find the" ghost king. "


    "Li Li! I''d like to warn you that if you join the pirates, don''t blame us instructors for turning our backs on others! "


    Hearing that Lu Li was going to find the "ghost king", Fang Qing''s face immediately became extremely ugly. He even drew his hand directly and gave the spirit weapon out of the storage ring!


    "Calm down, my instructor Fang. If I really want to rebel, I won''t come back. What''s so big about the training camp? I have to spend my own Reiki on consumption. I''m full and full? "


    With a bitter smile, Lu Li stepped forward helplessly and pressed the spirit weapon in Fang Qing''s hand back. "I promised the old king of hell that I would make some achievements in the training camp. When I went back to see him, I would always prepare a meeting ceremony. I''m thinking about cutting down a king or something and taking it back as a local product. "


    "Local... Local specialty?"


    Fang Qing''s face suddenly became a little strange, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Then this..."


    For a moment, there was nothing to say. Fang Qing also had to raise his finger. Yan Haimeng, this guy, like a pupil who made a mistake, kept silent behind Lu Li. I don''t know how honest he thought he was


    "He? You don''t need to care about him. You just need to catch him and take a way. In addition, when I return to juelang City, I won''t go back with the big army. I''ll go back after solving the problem, so that I won''t get into any trouble and run away, leaving the big army to be hunted down. "


    "You mean... You''re going to make trouble in the territory of the big pirates alone?"


    Fang Qing''s eyes suddenly strange, looking at Lu Li, just like looking at a lunatic who lost his intelligence.


    "What else? A chicken in the left hand and a duck in the right hand come to people''s door to pay homage to the new year? "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked at Fang Qing like a fool. "If I''m still there, don''t follow me, or I''ll get into trouble. I can run, but they can''t. I don''t want them to give me trouble."


    "... it seems that you haven''t learned what the Lord wants you to learn."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Fang Qing seemed to have a sigh of disappointment.


    Qiu Wanli''s hope is to cultivate Lu Li into a general who can unify the army and has high strength at the same time. But now, Lu Li still refuses to cooperate with others, and does everything by himself, just like a maverick. I have to say that this is not a good thing in the army.


    "But I found the right person for him, and I didn''t let him down."


    With a shrug, Lu Li did not have much so-called.


    Lu Li helped him choose one, song Wu. Although this guy can''t turn his head around sometimes, he can be cultivated. At least, he has a caring heart, which is a necessary trait to become a good leader.


    Obviously, Lu Li did not have this trait.


    Besides, Lu Li knows better than anyone that the Jinzhou army, even the whole badminton army, will be his enemy in the future. The longer he stays in the army, the more trouble he will have. This time, Lu Li has made up his mind to chop the so-called Bawang back, change his official position under Qiu Wanli''s hand, find a chance to kill him, and then run away.


    Lu Li didn''t want to have more contact with these people in the army. Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with them at that time, and these so-called friends would be in a dilemma. Simply, it would be better to get rid of them.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t stop you. There are always rules in the training camp that will not interfere with the freedom of any of you. Even if you really want to be a pirate, I will not care about you. "


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Qing just shook his head and came forward. He hammered his fist on Lu Li''s chest. With a rather serious expression, he glared at Lu Li''s eyes and said, "but, you remember, if one day you become the enemy of Jinzhou army, no matter how strong you are, no matter how powerful you are, I will spare no effort to kill you. This is my principle. I hope you will remember it, and I hope there won''t be such a day! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Fang Qing turns around and leaves. The soldiers of the training camp have now returned to the island one after another. The instructors are busy to meet them. Lu Li silently glances at the soldiers, glances at the eager smile on his face, and finally smiles a little wistfully to the instructors who are talking about the war, Turning around is flying away from the island.


    Fang Qing, who went back to his residence, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Li''s far away direction. He was somewhat helpless and disappointed. He didn''t know what it meant for Lu Li to leave here, but he could vaguely feel that when Lu Li returned to the Jinzhou army, he might also bring a dramatic change to the Jinzhou Army

 Chapter 310

    On the sea of empty dust, the ships of the ghost lamp pirate group were driving slowly. On the top of the highest mast of the pirate ship, Luli was lying on the thick mast beam on his back, covering his face with a hat and snoring.


    Many of the people below were extremely careful when they were walking around. Their usual wild and strong voices were carefully restrained at the moment. They all spoke softly, which made the atmosphere on the ship quite strange.


    However, this is also a helpless move. Just about half an hour ago, a fearless man woke up the Master Lu on the mast. As a result, the whole person was left in the sea to feed the sharks. It was so crunchy. Let alone eat more food


    Said to go back to pack things, in fact, Lu Li just went to say hello to Fang Qing, then left the training camp without saying a word. Fang Qing has no intention of retaining him. Even if Lu Li and the rest of the recruits have at least three months of training, Fang Qing has no intention of retaining him at all.


    Lu Li was not able to be trained by the training camp at all. Fang Qing deeply suspected that Lu Li was a super strong man with extraordinary accomplishments in the army. He disguised himself among the recruits to monitor their daily training. Now Lu Li wants to go, Fang Qing will let him go directly.


    I''m afraid Fang Qing himself knows that they can''t keep Lu Li even if they are forced to do so by force.


    Lying on the mast on his back, Lu Li suddenly heard a flying sound, slightly lifted the hat on his head, and found that the man who appeared was Yan Haimeng. This guy was carrying some food and a pot of wine in his hand at the moment. He came up and put it in front of Lu Li, and sat down cross legged.


    "What? Are you here for a drink? "


    Lu Li cocked his legs and didn''t mean to get up at all. He asked faintly.


    "I''m curious about your purpose. Although I''m clumsy, I can see that you don''t want to have too much to do with people in the army. You don''t even look like people in the army. "


    Yan Hai Meng also didn''t go to shyly invite Lu Li, pour a glass of wine, drink alone asked.


    Lu Li suddenly grinned: "what am I like?"


    "It''s hard to say that you are not like pirates or sea gangsters. You are more like... A free man, an outsider who travels all over the world."


    Yan Hai Meng shriveled corners of his mouth and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly sneered. He turned over and sat up with his arms at a glance. He directly grasped the whole pot of wine in his hand, raised his head and poured it down, throwing the empty pot to Yan Haimeng.


    "If you''re right, don''t bother to guess who I am. I just want to tell you that it''s much more comfortable to be friends with me than enemies."


    Yan Hai Meng took over the wine pot and shook it. He found that there was not a drop left. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "listen to your meaning, it seems that you are going to make friends with my ghost lamp Pirate Group?"


    "It''s not friendship."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s for you to help me honestly. The benefits will not be less than you. When it''s over, the road will face the sky and each side will go. I''m not interested in making friends with you. "


    Although Lu Li''s words sound a little unpleasant, Yan Haimeng knows that Lu Li has the capital to say it. He already knows that Lu Li is a powerful sword cultivator. At the same time, he also has this very exquisite alchemy means. These means are very popular in this sea of empty dust. Where do you go, you are in any power, Will be treated by the guests of honor, even if the "Five Emperors" under the name of the strength, for such a person, will try to attract.


    After all, a strong sword cultivation means a strong fighting capacity in this aura vacuum environment, and Dan Xiu, a skillful means, can become a powerful support. Not to mention, most of the sword practitioners are powerful forgers.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Lu Li shows these things, even if he really goes to the power under the name of the "Five Emperors", he will be able to get into a position of prestige. It''s normal for such a person to look down on the leader of the ghost lantern pirate group, who is just one of the "eight kings".


    He has a proud base.


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Haimeng suddenly asked: "I''m afraid you will return to the sea of empty dust in the future? Even into the open sea? "


    "You know that again?"


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, touch out a cigarette to light.


    "It''s just a random guess. I just think you won''t stay in the army. Even when you go back to juelang city and go to Jinzhou army, what you did is not official position, but something else."


    Yan Hai Meng also laughed a way.


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyes, his eyes looked sharp, like two daggers, straight toward Yan Haimeng: "people still don''t think they are smart. It''s easy to lose their lives if they say something."


    "You don''t like it, I don''t say it."


    Shrugged a shoulder, Yan Hai Meng at the moment pour is not how to fear Lu Li that sharp eyes.


    He can roughly guess that Lu Li is not a man who pursues high office and high salary. If a man like him insists on going to the army, there are only two possibilities.


    Either you want to win a place, or you want to kill.


    Being a pirate leader who has been fighting on the sea for a long time, Yan Haimeng has some understanding of these things. At the moment, he even takes Lu Li as a killer under the influence of the sea gangs and goes to Jinzhou army to kill people.


    See topic become a little embarrassed, Yanhai mengsuo also is no longer with Luli say what, turn over is jump off the mast, no longer with Luli talk. And Lu Li also snuffed out the smoke in his hand, brought a roast chicken from Yan Haimeng to him, put it on hand, tore off a piece of chicken wings and chewed it in his mouth.


    What Lu Li thought was actually much simpler than Yan Haimeng''s guess.


    Lu Li knows the strength of those generals in the Jinzhou army. Based on Fang Qing''s level, he only needs to kill one of the "eight kings", which is enough to rely on his meritorious service. The position he wants is not high, inconspicuous and close to Qiu Wanli. He never intended to stay more in Jinzhou army. He looked for an opportunity to move his hand and ran away.


    And the specific is to run towards the sea of empty dust, or to run towards Xianzhou, to run towards the territory of Jingguo, these things are the afterwords.


    Anyway, now, for Lu Li, it''s not bad to go anywhere. It''s the same way to find a hiding place and get into the floating world pearl for meditation. When the limelight is over, what should he do? Lu Li has already planned such a thing for a long time.


    But now, Lu Li''s mind is more or less concerned about the pursuit of the Jinzhou army. What he really worries about is xueyunfei, who should be far away from the camp of the badminton army in Hezhou or Zhuzhou.


    If you want to know who the last person Lu Li wants to meet is, I''m afraid it''s only snowy. I don''t know if one day I really meet that girl as an enemy, what sharp words can come out of her mouth


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li simply shook his head and put these words behind him. He pulled his hat over his face and waited for the ship to take him back to the ghost lamp Pirate Group''s home.


    This voyage lasted for three days, and an island appeared just in front of the ship. When Luli raised his hat and looked at the island, he could see the shape of the island, which was like an old oil lamp. On the island, there was dense fog, which seemed to be quite infiltrating.


    When the island appeared, the speed of the ship began to slow down and slowly moved towards the island. Obviously, the island was the base of the ghost lamp Pirate Group.


    "Mr. Li Li, we''re almost there. Do you think you''d like to go to the island with me first, or come ashore with the ship?"


    Yan Haimeng''s figure suddenly jumped on the mast and asked Lu Li. As a big leader of the Pirate Group, he naturally wanted to rush back to the island first to meet the "ghost king".


    "You go first. I''ll walk around the island by myself. When you''re finished, just come and greet me."


    "Well, I''ll leave first, and then I''ll pick you up. You can walk around on this island by yourself."


    Arched his hand, yanhaimeng left and flew away towards the center of the island. Then Lu Li turned over and sat up, slightly straightened his clothes, and delivered his slightly expectant eyes to the island.

 Chapter 311

    After Yan Haimeng left first, the pirate ship drove on the sea for about five minutes, and then slowly leaned against the coast of the island. Luli sat on the mast, and immediately found that the pirates below were extremely shocked when they saw that the ship had been cut into a pair of nunchakus.


    Turning over and falling off the mast, Lu Li fell on a little pirate''s side. However, the guy''s psychological quality was a little poor. He suddenly trembled all over. A flat sand falling goose style was directly in front of Lu Li.


    "Big big... Big brother, if you have something to do, just tell me... I will do it for you, I will do it for you!"


    Lu Li was a little surprised by the pirate''s reaction. Later, Lu Li knew that this guy was one of the closest people to the sword when his sword fell. When Lu Li caught the pirate who was disturbing him to sleep, he was right beside him. He was scared to look like a bear. It was not unreasonable


    "Well, don''t pay New Year''s greetings! I just want to know the name and distribution of the island. If you have a map, give me one! "


    For the reaction of the little pirate, Lu Li was quite helpless. After he patted his forehead, he picked it up and said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes! eldest brother! This is the map! Put it away


    At the moment, the pirate took every punctuation mark of the land as an imperial edict. He said that if he wanted a map, he immediately took out the map and said, "brother, this island is called guideng island. Now we are in the south of the island. It''s all seaports, and there are three places in the East, West and North."


    "Well, what is the currency in circulation on this island?"


    Lu Li nodded slightly, looking at the map in his hand and asked.


    On the map, Lu Li found a store. He was very interested in this kind of local store. What would be in it.


    The boundary of Jingguo is no more precious than that of Yunguo. Some rare things in Yunguo are not extremely precious here. When Zhou Yunhai left, he left behind the method of perfecting the artificial air sea and the method of further improving the spirit bone of Jue sword. The materials involved are extremely complex and precious, Lu Li did not intend to miss any chance to find these things.


    Although nothing can be found in the pirates'' territory, this chaotic place is often a place where many forces sell stolen goods. Therefore, sometimes something unexpected may be hidden.


    "Aura value... The most circulating currency in the whole sea area is aura value!"


    The pirate, as like as two peas, replied, "yes," he said, and he left a piece of green patch on the landing and left it. He looked at it with a glance. He found it was the same as the one sent to him by the training camp.


    "Oh, it seems that the training camp is not designed to play with us."


    Looking at the exactly same aura value storage, Lu Li was also surprised, and immediately asked, "what''s the use of holding aura value? Can you bring it up? "


    "Yes... But special extraction equipment is needed. There are only four ghost lamp pirate regiments, all of which are set up in the training ground for daily training..."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was slightly surprised.


    It sounds like a man-made sea of Qi with counting function, which can convert aura into numbers and extract it for external display!


    There is such a good thing, Lu Li is also a little excited at the moment. After nodding a little, he released the little pirate, ready to inquire about some of these things by himself.


    If the pirates master the means to make this kind of thing, then maybe some things needed to perfect the artificial gas sea can be found in this sea area!


    When he found that Lu Li didn''t take him to fish for sharks, the Little Pirate suddenly felt like he had survived. He didn''t even want to come back with the blue iron piece that stored the aura value, so he ran away. A great spirit Master in the realm of spirit pool was so scared that he couldn''t even walk steadily and stumbled over several barrels.


    Lu Li didn''t wait for the ship to get close to the shore. After the map, he got off the ship and left alone. First, he found a place where no one was and got into the floating world pearl. With the aura of the bamboo garden, he brushed his aura value wildly. The piece of iron that the Little Pirate wanted to go back was just used to store the aura value.


    After finishing all this, Lu Li just came out of the floating world bead, buckled his hat and looked like a wandering swordsman, heading for the Western District store of guideng island.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four areas in guideng Island, with a very neat layout. The south is the port, the East is the breeding place for all kinds of crops and livestock, and it is also the place for storing materials on the whole island. The North District is the residence of pirates, only the west district is more prosperous.


    The total area of guideng island is quite different from the size of Jinzhou army training camp, but the differentiation is simpler. Unlike the training camp, it is divided into many small islands. To say, Luli really didn''t make a good turn in the training camp, and spent more time in the floating world pearl.


    However, generally speaking, the pirate''s place is much more extravagant than the training camp. After all, this is a group of lawless people, and there is no so-called confusion of rules and laws here. Therefore, many things that can''t be seen in the military camp are very common here, those gorgeous girls with beautiful wheat skin, You can even walk around in clothes that cover your privacy. There''s no taboo at all.


    Walking into the west side of guideng Island, a long lost lively atmosphere immediately made Luli feel relaxed. The days of the training camp seemed too boring for Luli. Such a lively scene was not seen in some days.


    "I smell a roast fish! The skin of the fish should be scorched, and more spicy! "


    After two steps, Mei Xiaoying''s voice came from Fushi Zhuli. This guy still loved to eat. During the training camp, Lu Li didn''t eat well for a long time, and Mei Xiaoying had to go on a hunger strike with Lu Li. After all, Fushi Zhuli didn''t really have any delicious food, but now he meets some food, Lu Li can imagine that Mei Xiaoying''s hungry eyes turn green even without looking at them.


    The western market area looks like a huge market. It''s also very busy. He bought Mei Xiaoying a lot of food along the road. After he had a good time, Lu Li just lit this cigarette and walked towards the center of the market.


    There is a one story building there, but it''s different from the vendors outside. Obviously, it''s similar to an auction house. Although it''s not more grand than the auction houses on land, on such an island, all the good things should be concentrated there.


    When de Luli swaggered close to the store building, he saw that there were a lot of people in and out of the building door. However, these people were obviously not pirates. They were all in the realm of Lingtao. These people were obviously in a higher position. Only these people could consume the things in the store.


    After landing on the island, Lu Li also found that everything here is exactly the same as the training camp. In this aura vacuum environment, the value of aura is much more than the value of money, which makes Lu Li feel at ease.


    Where the Reiki value is regarded as the main currency, he is just a walking money printing machine. How terrible is the speed of Reiki production? Just go in and brush it. It''s not a big deal to buy this island!


    With such confidence, Lu Li''s mood is also excellent. He is walking towards the store to see if he can find something good to write. However, when he approaches the store door, he hears a cursing sound coming out, which is rather harsh.

 Chapter 312

    "Ghost eye! Get the hell out of here! Dare to sell fakes to me! You really don''t dare to deal with you, do you? "


    "Ghost eye! Get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he approached the front door of the store, Lu Li saw that there was a strong man with bare upper body and full of exuberant chest hair. He stopped in front of the store and yelled. The voice was so loud that many people around him frowned tightly and covered their ears to avoid hurting their eardrum as much as possible.


    At the moment, Lu Li just got into the crowd and immediately found that the "fake" in the strong man''s hand was actually a "blood crystal vine" with more than 150 years at least!


    That thing, however, is a very precious six grade medicinal material. Its true appearance is a kind of four grade high-grade water property medicinal material "crystal vine". After peeling off the skin, it is a kind of jelly like soft waxy crystal inside, which can be taken directly. After eating, it can effectively treat some congestion and dark injuries in the body, dredge the meridians, For those who need to fight with people all the year round, this is a good medicine.


    Only when the crystal vine grows in the extremely shady land and in the soil where it grows, and has the corpses left by the demon beast after death, will it have a very small possibility of abnormal change and produce a blood colored texture, and the jelly like crystal inside it will also become a substance like viscous plasma. Only this kind of mutation can it become a blood crystal vine.


    Once this thing mutates, the effect will be completely different. Xuejingteng can''t be taken directly. It must be used as medicine. Only by the properties of danhuo and other medicinal materials can the harmful Yin and cold breath be dispelled. The pill refined from this medicinal material is called Xuejing melting pill, which is a seven grade high-grade pill for forging body, healing and even regenerating limbs!


    Moreover, it''s extremely difficult for this thing to grow to 150 years old. The highest year ever seen by Lu Li is only about 80 years old, and the year of the strong man''s blood crystal vine is almost twice as old!


    Lu LiDang, even the harrass, is about to fall. This kind of thing is regarded as a fake. It can only be compared to a kind of shrimp that can pass through the pinhole.


    This is pinhole shrimp!


    "Ghost eye! Get out of here! Ghost eye... Shit! Who''s pushing my ass! "


    The strong man with chest hair was shouting. Suddenly, he felt that someone pushed him from behind. He turned around and found a young man standing in front of him with a hat on his head, like a wandering swordsman. He was also slightly shocked.


    The chest hair strong man''s brain quickly searched for the people on the ghost lamp Island, and found that none of them matched with the youth. Now he also understood that the youth was an outsider, and now his face became more and more manic.


    "Foreign boy, what do you want to do?"


    The strong man with chest hair howled like this. Even when many people around him turned their eyes to him, it was obvious that the pirates were more or less resistant to an outsider. After all, the sea was not only a coastal defense force with Jinzhou army, but also a lot of bounty hunters. Strangers were dangerous to a large extent.


    "Stop howling. I''ll give you three crystal vines and give me the fake you have."


    Lu Li was hurt by the strong man''s howling voice. He immediately waved his hand, took out three pieces of blue crystal vines from Nahai ring and put them in the strong man''s hand. Then he snatched the blood crystal vines.


    "Don''t yell. It''s cheap for you. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Quickly put the blood crystal vine into the floating world pearl, Lu Li directly put on a look of disgust, that is, to walk towards the store. However, without waiting for Lu Li to take two steps, the strong man with chest hair came up and grasped Lu Li''s shoulder.


    "Boy, are you the ghost eye who asked for trouble?"


    The strong man with chest hair tugged at Lu Li''s arm. Looking at it, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Three crystal vines give you a fake. You''ve earned it. Let go of your hand and talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    There is a ghost in his heart. Lu Li doesn''t want to talk with this guy with full chest hair. His voice has become much stronger. He shouts angrily at the strong man with a voice with some dialect flavor.


    "You... You dare to scare me?"


    Obviously, these pirates are all very well-developed guys. How can they swallow their grievances if they don''t give face to each other? Come forward is a will Luli''s collar to grasp, want to Luli the whole person to lift up!


    This strong man''s height is also extremely bluffing. He is two heads higher than Lu Li. However, when he wants to lift Lu Li up, he finds that no matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t help. Lu Li is like a rock nailed to the ground, motionless!


    Ever since he came out of the training camp, Lu Li has never separated Jue Jianling bones. He has fused them into his body all the time, making his body get used to keeping this state for a long time. The weight of the five Jue Jianling bones is quite amazing. What''s more, Lu Li still carries a bloodless sword behind him!


    It''s a high-level spirit weapon, but it can change its weight and size at will. At this moment, the weight of Lu Li''s Jue sword spirit bone and bloodless sword will not be less than 50000 Jin. How can such a strong guy be able to lift it at will?


    "I hate being scratched by my collar."


    Lu Li suddenly uttered such a sentence in a cold voice, and then he stretched out his hand and grasped the strong man''s arm with five fingers. Suddenly, the strong man''s arm was distorted by the naked eye, and the bones of the arm suddenly gave out a sharp dull sound!


    The sudden pain made the strong man want to release his hand like an electric shock. However, the palm of Lu Li''s hand was like a vise. He clamped his arm tightly. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free!


    Lu Li is the master who can crush the spirit weapon with his bare hands. The cultivation of this strong man is just the realm of the spirit pool. When Lu Li meets him, where can he resist? The sharp pain of the broken bones on his arm made him realize that the man in front of him was not what he could provoke.


    But it''s obviously too late to ask for mercy at the moment


    "Stop it, stop it, what are you doing? What''s in front of the store? Don''t get in the way of my business


    All of a sudden, when Lu Li wanted to give these guys a long memory, a lazy curse came from the inside of the store. When Lu Li turned his eyes to the store, he found that there was a middle-aged man in the door of the store, who should be about 40 years old and was very well-dressed, In his hand is rubbing a pair of iron eggs, issued a clattering sound.


    "Ma... Ghost eye! I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! Let the hero stop


    The strong man with chest hair looked at the middle-aged man who came out, and his face immediately showed a bit of begging for mercy. At the moment, he also begged repeatedly. Lu Li knew that this guy was the ghost eye of a strong man with chest hair.


    It has to be said that the name is very appropriate. This guy does have a pair of dark green ghost eyes, which are quite strange. It seems that there is a bit of mystery in it. However, there is nothing special about the other parts of his body. It seems that he is just an ordinary middle-aged man, and his cultivation is only about three sections of Lingtao realm.


    "Hero? What hero? "


    The ghost eye suddenly frowned and sent a rather strange look to Lu Li. After sweeping Lu Li''s body, he sent a kind of inquiring look to the strong man with chest hair.


    After listening to the story of the strong man with chest hair and honestly returning two pieces of crystal vines, the ghost eye just realized it. He took the crystal vines with a smile, went forward and patted Lu Li''s shoulder warmly.


    "Brother, stop. Come in with me. Let''s talk about it in detail."

 Chapter 313

    Lu Li''s eyes slightly looked at the ghost eye with a little disgust, and saw that the guy actually put the two crystal vines he took out into the bag. He secretly scolded Lu Li for being shameless. However, in the ghost eye''s heart, he also scolded Lu Li for being shameless.


    At this moment, the two people reached a consensus to some extent, confirmed their eyes, and met the right person.


    Then he left the man with chest hair behind, and Lu Li started directly to follow the man with ghost eyes to the store. He didn''t care how the man with chest hair wailed.


    Entering the store, the lively atmosphere is increasing instead of decreasing. In this store, it is more lively than the market outside. The form is the same as that outside. Most of them are vendors. However, Lu Li''s casual glance here shows that the things sold here are better than those outside, such as five grade and six grade herbs and forging materials, Lu Li has seen a lot!


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Ghost eye walked in front with the road, and suddenly turned to ask Lu Li.


    Lu Li stares at his dark green ghost eyes, more or less has a kind of uncomfortable feeling, those eyes look very strange, always make people feel a sense of embarrassment, look for a long time, even feel that there is something in those eyes, hiding in the depths of those eyes, looking out.


    "No expensive, Li Li."


    Lu Li didn''t want to communicate with him too much. He simply reported his pseudonym casually, even though he lowered his hat a little, and pretended to scan the goods above those stalls carelessly.


    It seems that Lu Li doesn''t want to look at him. The ghost eye simply turns his head back and no longer looks at Lu Li.


    However, along the way, Lu Li also found that this ghost eye''s status in the ghost lamp Pirate Group is not low. Basically, every stall vendor who sees him will greet "ghost eye brother" with great enthusiasm. I think this person is also a very good presence in the Pirate Group.


    "Brother Li, with all due respect, you are not the man who makes a living on the sea, are you? At least, it won''t be a pirate or a killer of a sea gang. "


    Ghost eye walked in front of him. He was chatting with Lu Li. Suddenly, he asked.


    The sudden question of ghost eye made Lu Li pause a little, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to avoid. He said directly: "not for the moment, I can''t say it later, but you can rest assured that I''m not a good man."


    Lu Li''s words are very relaxed. He has never defined himself as a good man. When he was in the cloud state, Hanzhou was a bureaucrat made by the royal family, and he openly opposed it, which was obviously not a good man.


    Now I join the Jinzhou army in order to kill the general, which can''t be said to be a good man.


    I have to say that Lu Li is a bad man. He has always been.


    "Yes? Then I''m relieved. "


    Obviously, the ghost eye can understand Lu Li''s meaning very well. He simply doesn''t pursue anything anymore. He has seen many people who walk alone like Lu Li. In the end, these people usually have only two results. They either have real strength and can get along well in this sea area, or they die very quickly. They are still floating corpses, They don''t know how many have been salvaged.


    "But with your ability, I think you should be able to make some fame in this sea area. After all, a seven grade Dan Xiu is also a sword mender and a forger. People like you don''t starve anywhere, do you?"


    At the moment when the ghost eye said this, Lu Li''s eyebrows obviously trembled, but his face soon recovered calm, but when he looked at the ghost eye again, his face became a little cautious.


    "Seven grade Dan Xiu? Do you think so much of me? "


    "Of course, I look up to you. If I can recognize xuejingteng at a glance, it''s at least six grades of danxiu. And almost all the herbs you have just noticed are medicines for refining seven grades of danxiu. How many grades of danxiu are you, isn''t it very obvious?"


    Ghost eyes smile to turn round way, this time, seem to be to don''t let Lu Li feel uncomfortable, this guy special eyes to narrow up.


    "How many pints are you? If others want to buy crystal rattan, you take the blood crystal rattan whose price is less than 50 times higher to make up the number. How many high-grade herbs do you have to take wrong? "


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, immediately asked.


    "It seems that we can talk a lot."


    That ghost eye is also a noncommittal smile, while saying, two people have already walked to this store in front of a house.


    Compared with the stalls in the store, this house is much wider. However, what really surprised Lu Li was that the house was not only visible to the naked eye, but also the soul power of Lu Li was scanning the space all the time. When he scanned the house, he suddenly found that there was a hole in the bottom of the house, Among them, there is a huge aura circulating!


    Ghost eye walked forward in three or two steps and directly pushed open the door. The room was unlocked. Through the door, you could see that it was very ordinary. It was a very simple room, even without a balcony. But Lu Li could clearly find that there was a secret door on the wall of the room.


    "Please take brother Li inside. I think I can show you something you are interested in."


    As he said, the ghost eye made a move to invite Lu Li into the room.


    The soul power felt in the house. After confirming that there was no problem, Lu Li stepped in.


    And after Lu Li entered the room, the ghost eye closed the door for the first time, locked the door, and pulled all the curtains up. With the posture of being a prostitute, Lu Li''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Well... No offense, but I like women."


    Lu Li cleared his throat a little. He was a bit embarrassed. He was so numb when he closed the door and closed the window. He looked like he was already hungry and thirsty, which really made Lu Li afraid.


    However, GUI Yan is not really interested in Lu Li. After closing all the doors and windows, he immediately takes down a painting from Qiang Shang. When he presses his palm on the wall, a hidden door and a section of descending stairs appear, which is the same as what Lu Li feels.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you misunderstood me. Please let me show you my most proud masterpiece."


    Ghost eye waved his hand, but he didn''t care much about Lu Li''s jokes. Even if he walked towards the secret door, he still waved to Lu Li, indicating that Lu Li would follow him.


    With a shrug, Lu Li simply followed up. Although he didn''t know what kind of mentality the ghost eye was out of, he would eagerly share this secret place with a stranger like him. However, Lu Li was also interested in the huge aura source in the space below.


    From the little pirate who gave him the map before, Lu Li also learned that these pirates had some means to store aura and use it intensively. Presumably, the huge source of aura that he perceived was that thing, which made Lu Li''s life full of interest. He got up and followed.


    Down the stairs, Lu Li was also a little surprised. The ghost eye actually made such a long secret passage in his own residence. They went down for nearly 20 minutes, and it was only then that they suddenly became enlightened. When the scene appeared, Lu Li couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Under the ground, there is a world of birds singing and flowers fragrance. Looking around, the space is very spacious, at least 100 meters long and wide. Among them, there are not only a lot of vegetation, but also streams and colorful butterflies flying, just like a paradise.


    What''s more surprising to Luli is that the vertical height of this space is nearly 300 meters, and in the upper air of this space, there is a trumpet sun hanging high in the sky!

 Chapter 314

    "How? Brother Li, is this place beautiful? "


    Walking into the underground space, the ghost eye was obviously very proud. He opened his arms and said with a smile, as if he was going to reach out to embrace the brilliance of the "sun".


    "Tut Tut, it''s spectacular."


    After smacking his mouth, Lu Li is not stingy in his praise.


    Looking around, Lu Li finds that everything here is full of vitality. This space is surrounded by a not so luxuriant tree. In the middle of this space, there is a clear lake. The streams that shuttle through the underground space flow out of the lake and finally circle back, forming many perfect cycles, And this circular river course is obviously for irrigation of some things.


    After Lu Li carefully felt the things in the underground space, he was very surprised. There were a lot of spiritual plants in this space, including many precious medicinal materials. Obviously, the ghost eye used this place as a greenhouse for spiritual plants and medicine.


    Among them, the most surprising thing for Lu Li is the high hanging "sun". Lu Li can clearly feel that the "sun" is the output place of aura in this space, from which "sun" all the aura in this space diffuses. Here, it is also a very strange environment that transcends the aura vacuum in the sea of empty dust, The aura in the air is extremely abundant, and that aura is light Aura!


    Compared with Aurora aura, aura is much more gentle. Ordinary sunlight, moonlight and stars will carry a certain amount of aura, and aura is also the most abundant aura attribute between heaven and earth. However, in such a place, it is not easy to let aura fill the whole space. Think about it, the high hanging "sun", It''s the most important part to realize this environment.


    "Isn''t it amazing? Brother Li, I think it''s the first time you''ve seen something like "Linglong"


    It seems that Lu Li has a strong interest in the high hanging "sun", and the ghost eye immediately says with a smile.


    "Spirit cage?"


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows, which is a very new word.


    Through soul perception, Lu Li can roughly find that the structure of the "sun", which is called the spirit cage, is very similar to the artificial air sea. Although it is not as perfect as the artificial air sea, and even the power of space can be stored in it, the so-called spirit cage can store a lot of spirit, and the amount stored is much more abundant than today''s artificial air sea, According to Lu Li''s estimation, the aura filled with such a spirit cage is enough to fill the artificial air sea more than 30 times!


    It''s an extremely large number. You know, the artificial air sea can store the sum of the three spirit sea top level strongmen. That is to say, such a spirit cage can store the total amount of the spirit of nearly 100 spirit sea top level strongmen!


    That number is already an astronomical number. A strong man of spirit level does not have so much aura in his body, and there are four such spirit cages on this ghost lamp island alone!


    This is quite a terrible thing. The ghost lamp Pirate Group is not the number one force in this coastal area. The five emperors'' forces must be even more terrible. I''m afraid that any one of these things will cause a huge sensation if they are put in the territory of cloud country!


    Lu Li''s heart was full of interest in this thing. If he could understand its principle and find the right material, man-made Qi sea could greatly improve the Tao. Even if he could not upgrade it to the so-called infinite aura in theory, it would be terrible to have such a huge amount of aura.


    After all, it''s not like the floating world pearl. It can form a world of its own. The laws of space and time are perfectly included in it. Lu Li can feel that it''s only the level of Qi pin Lingqi, but its strange degree is still beyond Lu Li''s understanding of forging together!


    "Tell me about this so-called spiritual cage. What is it?"


    Lu Li toward the ghost eye Nu chin, hands ring in front of the chest, with interest waiting for the ghost eye explanation.


    The ghost eye didn''t mean to hide anything. He found a stone and sat down. Then he opened his mouth.


    "The spirit cage is really a very magical thing for people who have never seen it before, but it is only useful in the sea of empty dust, and it has little effect on the outside world. I think I can feel it by virtue of your spiritual cultivation of seven elixirs. The purpose of this thing is to store a large amount of aura, and then feed it back. In this aura vacuum environment, open up an area covered by aura. "


    "Isn''t that a great thing? Why is it useless to put it outside? "


    Lu Li shriveled and asked.


    "Ha ha, this thing itself has great limitations. The first thing is the coverage. The scope that this thing can cover is the size of the underground space. It''s about 100 meters long and 100 meters wide. If it goes beyond this scope, it can''t be covered. Moreover, you should also feel that the thinner the aura is, the more it can compete with the outside world, It''s about 30 meters after that. "


    "What''s more, this thing itself is equivalent to a heavy bomb. If this thing is destroyed, the aura will gush out, and the power storm can easily kill the strong one in the spirit sea. Therefore, this thing can only be used in some absolutely safe places."


    Ghost eye shrugged to explain a way, and hear ghost eye this words, Lu Li just in the heart understand a few minutes.


    It seems that the way he wanted to carry these spiritual cages on the ship, if directly implanted into the human body and other means, still does not exist, which also makes Luli feel relieved.


    After experiencing the guy Xie Guyuan, Lu Li is also very defensive about the means of reconstructing the body structure of the spiritual master. After all, most of the people who can be connected with these things are like Zhou Yunhai and others. They are supernatural aliens.


    "Speaking of it, this spirit cage should be your equipment for collecting aura value?"


    Holding his chin, Lu Li continued to ask after thinking for a moment.


    "Yes, the source of this thing''s aura is actually its value."


    The ghost eye nodded and said, "normally, people on the island should take four different spiritual cages with them. The markets, stores and all spiritual values in the western district are provided for this spiritual cage. This is equivalent to all the savings of the store manager. If there is no way to support it, I can''t get such a space to see from the bottom, Cultivate these plants. "


    After listening to this, Lu Li completely understood the meaning of the existence of aura value.


    In this sea of empty dust, only the area covered by these spiritual cages can really have aura. The value of aura is not only used for consumption, but also the aura fed back to consumers. In this way, it forms a very good cycle, and it is also a very reasonable way. I''m afraid that in other larger forces, the existence of such things as spiritual cages is very important, It''s going to take a lot more.


    "But as an outsider, why do you introduce these to me so warmly? You can''t tell me just because I''m handsome, can you? Come on, what do you want from me? "


    After a little surprise in his heart, Lu Li also converged his mind. In the future, he will certainly explore the sea of empty dust, but not now. What''s more important now is to find out what the ghost eye wants.


    Lu Li would not believe that these pirates would do anything purposelessly.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you are very pleasant. Now that you ask me, I''ll be frank."


    As he said this, the ghost eye pulled up the sleeve of his arm. Lu Li immediately saw that there was a black line like a centipede on his arm. Obviously, it was a poison!


    "I know that you are a seven grade elixir, so I want you to detoxify me."

 Chapter 315

    Hearing this, the immortal Master Lu Li was a little stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t keep up with your brain circuit. How can you be sure that if you tell me these things, I will help you to refine and detoxify? Yan Haimeng hasn''t told you yet, has he? I''m from Jinzhou military training camp. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll poison you with some "seasoning"


    When Lu Li blurted out his words, he had already had some countermeasures, and even had been on guard all the time. Whether the ghost eye would use some means to deal with him, however, it seemed that the ghost eye didn''t feel any strange because of his words, on the contrary, he was indifferent.


    "Of course, I know you are in Jinzhou army now, but I also believe you will not poison me, and you will certainly detoxify me."


    Ghost eye looked at Lu Li very flatly and said with a smile, "excuse me for daring to guess. I''m afraid you''re here to talk about cooperation with the ghost king? I believe that in the future, we will meet again. You will not kill me, because if you kill me, it will be hard to find the next person who can provide medicinal materials. "


    "I''m going to believe what I say."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve just slaughtered you, the great demon king of meat mountain. Before your bones are cold, you treat me like this. Don''t you worry that he''s going to kill you in his dream?"


    "Ha ha... You''re joking. We are people who live on our waistband. Those who have strength and skills will be respected. As long as you don''t fight against us, you still have to talk. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    The ghost eye is still very indifferent, which makes Lu Li a little surprised. This guy''s psychological quality is not so good. In this case, he can be so calm. It can be seen that this guy is mostly a wise counselor. No wonder he has a great position in the ghost lamp Pirate Group.


    "Tell me, what pills do you want?"


    Shrugged, Lu Li simply asked.


    For him, it''s very good to have such an acquaintance at sea. He doesn''t care about the ten times punishment and torture of Jinzhou army. According to what he wants to do, it''s not enough to have 17 or 8 heads.


    And just as the ghost eye said, it''s hard to find people who can provide him with these spiritual plants on the sea.


    "Seven grade pill, Lingrong pill."


    Seeing that Lu Li agreed, GUI Yan was relieved and immediately said, "my poison is caused by the" poison king "among the eight kings. In order to remove the poison, I have spent..."


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear the story. It''s yours."


    Before the ghost eye finished, Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted. Even if he took out a jade bottle from Nahai ring and threw it to the ghost eye, it was a Lingrong pill. Of course, Lu Li didn''t refine it.


    Jingguo is no better than Yunguo. In this area, Lu Li doesn''t dare to take out his strong means casually. After all, his strength is not so strong in Jingguo, and no one wants to protect him like wanyaocheng and yushuge. Lu Li doesn''t want to do anything to cause trouble.


    When de Lu Li threw the jade bottle of Lingrong pill at GUI Yan, GUI Yan was still a fool. He was also a six grade Dan Xiu, but the level of refining Dan medicine was very limited. After all, the sea of empty dust was the environment of Reiki vacuum, many Dan Xiu techniques could not be used, and the medicinal materials were extremely difficult to find, How easy is it to refine seven pills?


    However, Lu Li''s way of throwing rubbish really shocked his whole body. He thought what Lu Li had thrown out was some auxiliary elixir, such as delaying his poisonous hair. As soon as he took it, he almost lost his jaw!


    "This... Sir, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? I say it''s yours. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said, "in exchange, add two questions. I want to know where your blood crystal vine comes from, and where my spirit cage comes from."


    Lu Li''s problems have made the ghost''s eyes feel a little confused for a while. Obviously, these problems are more acute.


    The growth environment of blood crystal rattan is so extreme that it can''t be cultivated artificially. There are not many people who can really know the use of this kind of thing. The blood essence melting pill is an ancient prescription thousands of years ago. For Luli, it''s all handed down from ancient times. Today, there are few people who can refine it.


    If you can know the source of this thing, I''m afraid you can get a lot of information from it.


    Lu Li was even more curious about the source of the spirit cage.


    Originally, Lu Li wondered whether these spirit cages were forged by these pirates, but after carefully observing the forging methods of that thing, Lu Li gave up the idea completely. That thing, let alone these pirates, could not be made by himself without studying its structure.


    Obviously, behind these pirates, there is a huge force, and that force is even huge enough to affect the development of the whole empty dust sea!


    Lu Li''s eyes were slightly sharp pressing on GUI Yan. Under Lu Li''s pressure, GUI Yan finally sighed and said, "Sir, since you are from Jinzhou army training camp, you must know what we sent people out to sea for this time?"


    Lu Li nodded: "the current is against the current, hunting on the sea."


    "Yes, hunting at sea. Have you ever thought about what hunting at sea is all about? Where on earth did these materials come from


    Ghost eye nodded and asked in turn.


    "Do you mean distant sea?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The sea of empty dust is divided into three parts: offshore, distant and dusty. Luli knows this. The meaning of ghost eye is to say that these things come from distant sea.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the sea of empty dust is much bigger than you think."


    As he said this, the ghost eye waved to Luli, spread out a chart one meter long and wide on the ground, pointed to one of the big pieces in the lower left corner, and said, "you can come and have a look. This small piece of land is offshore."


    When Lu Li stepped forward to have a look, he immediately took a breath of cool air. The vast sea area 1500 miles away from the coastline is really a big piece on this map. Besides this small piece of sea, the area of the distant sea occupies two-thirds of the chart, and the rest is the so-called dust sea.


    It can be said that the area of the distant sea can be roughly the size of four to five states in Jingguo!


    Lu Li didn''t expect that there was such a vast territory in the distant sea. On the chart, there were some huge Islands - some were connected by ships - obviously, these forces were the real overlord in the sea of empty dust!


    Ghost eye stretched out his finger and rowed along the direction of several ocean currents in the distant sea, explaining: "these ocean currents will go back from the distant sea at this time of year, and return to the offshore. These materials are left by the forces in the distant sea after the ethnic war. Of course, the spirit cage is also like this. Therefore, hunting on the sea is the real goal of hunting, It''s a cage drifting out of the ocean


    "Why do these spiritual cages float out of the deep sea against the current? Is this kind of thing just rubbish on the sea for the power in the distant sea


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. If it is true, the number of the so-called spiritual cages in the so-called distant sea must be astronomical!


    "It''s not easy to get them, but these spiritual cages are really consumables that will not take time to recycle for those forces."


    Ghost eye shook his head and said, "although I haven''t been to the distant sea, I heard from some rumors that these spirit cages are not used as roughly as we are in the distant sea. Moreover, the number of them is not as rare as that of the coastal waters. There are several spirit cages in a ship, which is not comparable to us at all."

 Chapter 316

    Ghost eye''s words made Lu Li a little excited. At the same time, he had a strong interest in the distant sea.


    These spiritual cages are treasures for people in the offshore, but for those forces in the distant sea, they are consumables that need no effort to recycle. This means that there must be something in the distant sea that can make spiritual cages, and there are people in the distant sea who can make these spiritual cages!


    Those guys are the people Lu Li really wanted to look for!


    With such an idea in his mind, Lu Li also secretly made a plan. When he solved the problems in the Jinzhou army, the first place to go was in the distant sea, and he was able to avoid the limelight after he solved Qiu Wanli.


    "Well, I probably know. You should take medicine to dispel the poison. I guess Yan Haimeng should also arrive. If there is any need, I will find you later."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the underground space. Before he left, Lu Li couldn''t help looking at the hanging cage, and his interest was quite strong.


    The ghost eye didn''t leave Lu Li for much time, so he began to rely on Lingrong pill to clear the toxins in his body. With some information like this, he got the life-saving pill from Lu Li. Obviously, it was extremely valuable for him. As for Lu Li''s so-called need to find him, he was also very happy. If some herbs could be exchanged for Lu Li''s friendship with the ghost lamp Pirate Group, Then he is a hero.


    After returning to the ground, Lu Li wandered around the store, consumed some aura value, and bought some medicine and forging materials that he could see. A moment later, Na Yan Haimeng reported his work and came to the western district to look for Lu Li. When he found Lu Li, Lu Li was bargaining with a peddler, Look, Yan Haimeng is very respectful to invite Lu Li to meet the ghost king. The peddler immediately gives Lu Li a 30% discount for fear of provoking the big man whom the ghost king wants to meet in person


    After leaving the store in the West District, Yan Haimeng directly took Lu Li to the North District, where the pirates live. However, it can be seen that there are certain levels of these living places. Just like in the training camp, Lu Li can roughly imagine that most of these accommodations need Reiki value to buy, So naturally, some people live in a very luxurious, some people live in a cave tree house.


    When Yan Haimeng led Lu Li through the northern district for a certain distance, he came to the largest building in the northern district. The building is also very exquisite. The whole building is not an ordinary house, but a huge sunken ship. The whole ship is about 50 meters long and more than 20 meters high. The whole sunken ship has been transformed into the headquarters of the ghost lamp Pirate Group, which looks very domineering.


    Stepping into the building reconstructed from the sunken ship, there is a trend of extravagance. The interior of the whole building is extremely luxurious, and even some gold and silver jewelry can be seen everywhere, which is quite in line with the definition of pirates. In this building, there are many beautiful women walking around, even while walking, there are two girls shaking their heads and shaking their milk. One of them takes Lu Li''s arm and tries his best not to press Lu Li''s arm against their chest. It seems that they want to squeeze a seam and put Lu Li''s arm in


    After walking in the cabin building for a moment, Yanhai Mengfang brought Luli to the top deck. As soon as he stepped on the deck, Luli found out that the owner of the building was really a wretch.


    Not to mention how old and exquisite the log deck is, all the carpets on the deck are the best wool carpets of Jingguo. Two thirds of the whole deck are red by the wool carpet. On the deck, there are many carefully pruned potted plants, which are arranged along the two sides of the overtime. The most exaggerated thing is that, There is a man-made rockery fountain on the upper deck. There are three grotesque rockeries in it. It looks very delicious.


    At the moment, in the middle of the deck, there is a square table, which is carefully spread with a layer of snow-white tablecloth. Before dark, the candle on the candlestick has been lit. There are three tall wine cabinets beside the table. At the moment, there is a man standing in front of the wine cabinet to choose his favorite wine.


    In a short time, the man finally chose a bottle without wine label, but just looking at the bottle polished with natural crystal, he knew that it was expensive. He turned back and walked back to the table. When he turned back, Lu Li immediately took a breath.


    It''s not how strong this man''s cultivation is. This guy''s touch is the cultivation of the seven sections of Linghai realm. Compared with those strong men Lu Li has been used to, he is nothing special. His appearance is nothing special. He is a normal man''s height and figure, with one nose and two eyes. He looks pretty well, but his whole body is a little too dressed


    Grand?


    That man has half long hair that can cover his ears and temples. At the moment, his hair is carefully combed, and even looks very clear. It looks like the advertising pictures of some shampoo glue. Moreover, it seems that he has specially applied a layer of wax on his face. That''s what you can learn from!


    On his body, he was also wearing a black brocade robe, which was close to his body. His whole body was black. It was called a shining black robe, and there were several gems as big as pigeon eggs on it. It was like the brightest star in the sky that night. It twinkled and twinkled!


    In his waist, there is a leather belt that is as wide as the palm of his hand. There are many scattered gems on it, which are connected into a colorful ring. With his movements, gems in different directions and sections are shining brightly!


    On the belt, there is also a long sword which looks very simple. The long sword is made of dark red wood scabbard. On the scabbard, there are dark lines of blood red. On the handle of the long sword, only a simple white cloth is used to roughly bind it. It looks very grand, but at the end of the long sword, there are two pieces of Jingling jade hanging on a red rope, I don''t know why, but it''s not in tune


    At this moment, the grand man seems to have heard the sound of footsteps. When he is about to put down his wine, he holds up a bunch of bright flowers in his left hand, takes out a plain white bamboo paper fan in his right hand and shakes it gently. The breeze blows his hair lightly. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and makes a "evil smile" expression with a touch of "look at the world today, Who can be more handsome than me The self-confidence smile, not many, not many show eight big white teeth.


    He didn''t remember to open his eyes and look up, but gently took a breath, as if he was judging who was coming through his sense of smell. When he gently took this breath, his face was somewhat intoxicated: "Oh, baby, you have a fragrance like orchid in an empty valley, which makes me very intoxicated, do you know? On this ghost lamp Island, I have looked up at the starry sky countless times and imagined that one day, a beautiful woman would appear in front of me and compose a piece of love with me


    "Do you know that every night, I miss you constantly, I miss you so much, but I don''t show any trace! I''m still thinking of you on tiptoe! I still let the memory hover! I closed my eyes and wept! I pretend it doesn''t matter! I''m good... "


    "Cough... Stop, just talk about business, not base. I''m a straight man."


    When he reached the table, Lu Li could not help it. He cleared his throat, grabbed the wine bottle on the table and knocked marisu to death. He managed to squeeze out a "friendly" smile.


    "I... wori! Yanhaimeng! What happened? How can you be a man? "


    When the man heard Lu Li''s voice, it seemed that a beautiful illusion was broken. He suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Yan Haimeng''s collar and roared.


    In this regard, Yan Haimeng can only smile bitterly, helpless: "my lord... I have said that my brother''s name is Li Li, not Li Li... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 317

    For a moment, Yan Haimeng explained Lu Li''s identity to the "ghost king".


    In fact, he has explained it several times before, but the ghost king, when he heard the name of Li Li, directly filled his brain with "Lili". He immediately regarded Lu Li as a beautiful young girl, full of beautiful fantasies like pink soap bubbles. As for Yan Haimeng''s other words, he probably didn''t listen to them.


    But this time he listened in. After all, he had seen this "Lili girl" who was a straight young man


    And after stating these things, Yan Hai Meng Fang left the deck with some worry, leaving only Lu Li and the ghost king. They looked at each other on the ambiguous dining table, embarrassed and speechless.


    "Well... Mr. Li Li, it''s a misunderstanding. Please don''t blame me. My ghost king, Jiang Chuan. Nice to meet you. "


    The ghost king was obviously embarrassed by his gaffe. After a good moment, he poured a glass of wine for Lu Li and blew out the candle in the candlestick to make the atmosphere less ambiguous.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t come here in women''s clothes to satisfy your illusion. I''m offended."


    After taking the wine cup, Lu Li immediately is also a burst of funny way, obviously, for this matter, Lu Li is also angry and funny, at the moment, do not forget to joke.


    "OK, ok... Let''s skip this topic..."


    It seemed that he felt a sense of shame. The ghost King Jiang Chuan also waved his hand to Lu Li and said with a bitter smile, "please tell me clearly, sir. What do you think of our ghost lantern Pirate Group? I heard Yan Haimeng say, "do you want to talk business with the ghost lantern Pirate Group?"


    "Yes, business."


    After nodding, Lu Li turned his hand and directly put three jade boxes on the table. He opened them one by one and found that they were all six level life elixirs.


    Lu Li used it to feed Mei Xiaoying. He used it occasionally. His main function was to restore his aura. Of course, this batch of pills were not of high quality. Lu Li didn''t refine them, they were just of ordinary quality.


    But even so, as soon as the ordinary quality of life elixir appeared, it was the river that looked straight.


    In each of the three jade boxes, there are five living elixirs, a total of 15. The quality is very uniform. It seems that they are made in the same batch. Even some of the refining textures on them are very similar.


    I''m afraid it''s not very important to put it outside. At least, many elixirs have the ability to refine it, but it''s extremely precious in the sea of empty dust. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you meet people who know how to buy it, you can sell it at a higher price than some seven grade elixirs!


    After all, in this aura vacuum environment, with the elixir to restore aura in hand, it can be said that there is an extra life in hand. Even people with higher accomplishments will attach great importance to it!


    It can be said that what Lu Li brought out was a heavy gift. With this gift, it was enough to make the ghost lamp Pirate Group and Lu Li have an infinite friendship!


    "Hey, brother Li, come on, what do you want to talk to us about?"


    The ghost King Jiang Chuan also, even though he was rubbing his hands, wanted to reach out to take the three jade boxes in front of him, but when he put out his hand with a playful smile, he was stopped by Lu Li casually waving his hand.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s make a good deal first. We are satisfied with the result. These elixirs belong to you. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll eat them as sugar beans."


    With a slight shrug, Lu Li''s attitude is also realistic and takes the initiative. Seeing Jiang Chuan''s eyes, Lu Li already knows that he has taken the absolute initiative in this negotiation.


    "Brother, you say, you say! If there''s anything we can do for you, just ask! "


    Jiang Chuan also immediately nodded. Obviously, for the sake of the 15 liupinsheng elixirs, he could make a great sacrifice, and even make Lu Li equal to Yan Haimeng, the second leader in the ghost lantern Pirate Group!


    "There''s nothing I can do for you. I just want to know something."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li just said faintly. Jiang Chuan''s gallant face also made Lu Li feel funny. At the moment, he also showed a few smiles on his face. "I''ve seen the ghost eyes in your pirate group, and the conversation is quite harmonious. I also learned that he was hurt by the" poison king ", one of the eight kings. I want to ask you, offshore forces, What''s the origin of all this? What''s your relationship with the forces of the "poison king"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jiang Chuan was also in a mixed mood.


    On the one hand, Lu Li has seen the ghost eye, and they have had contact and communication, so Lu Li must know a lot of things, and naturally he can''t hide anything.


    But on the other hand, he also heard Yan Haimeng say that Lu Li seems to want to attack the power of one of the eight kings. Obviously, Lu Li has some ideas about the power of the "poison king" at the moment.


    If we can push the boat with the current and let Luli get rid of the power of the poison king, it will be a good thing for the ghost lantern Pirate Group!


    "Cough... Brother, it''s a long time to say that. I''ll talk to you slowly. I hope you don''t think I''m talkative."


    With a certain number in mind, the ghost King Jiang Chuan also sipped the wine in the cup, cleared his throat and began to tell the story.


    "If we say that the five emperors, eight kings and twelve generals in the coastal waters have become famous sooner or later, but in fact, before we really rose up, the coastal waters were extremely chaotic, almost a chaotic and ownerless place. It was only now the appearance of the five emperors that the chaos ended."


    "Of the five emperors, four came from the distant sea, and one came from the overseas of Xuchen. Each of them has its own chassis. For example, our guideng island is actually under the jurisdiction of the" Ming emperor "of the five emperors."


    "Of course, we are located in a remote place. In the sea area under the control of Lord Ming, we belong to the boundary. The power of the poison King belongs to another Lord. The boundary of Lord Xuan''s domain is very close to each other. Naturally, there are a lot of friction between the two sides..."


    "As for the injury of the ghost eye... It was half a year ago. At that time, we suddenly found that from the distant sea, there was a ship wreck that went into the coastal waters along the ocean current. There was not only a spiritual cage, but also a lot of materials. The power of the poison king was also found. Now, we had a fierce battle, The eye of the ghost was also hurt at that time. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded to himself.


    The importance of the spirit cage is clearly understood by the ghost eye. At least in this coastal area, it is a rare good thing. For a spirit cage, it is worth fighting with the other side.


    However, there is something else that Lu Li is more interested in.


    "Who was the wreck of the ship in the end?"


    "Hey, brother Li, the wreckage of the ship is under your feet at the moment!"


    When he said this, Jiang Chuanyi''s face was also slightly proud. Obviously, this ship was his very proud booty.


    "Oh? That''s really powerful. In that case, you''ve got the spiritual cage and resources? "


    Lu Li was slightly surprised and continued to ask after a sigh of praise.


    When Lu Li asked about this, Jiang Chuanyi''s pride was restrained, and he became angry: "no, we only got one of the spirit cages, but we didn''t get those resources. They were almost robbed by the people under the poison King... Those guys really didn''t want to be shameful and used poison to others, Then I robbed and ran away, poisoning a lot of my people! "


    "Is there anything special in those resources?" Lu Li shriveled and asked.


    "Yes, one of those materials is quite special. Among them, there is a jade, which contains the soul of the sword!"

 Chapter 318

    "Spirit sword, spirit soul?"


    As soon as Jiang Chuan said this, Lu Li almost screamed out. After taking a deep breath, he just put down the desire to cry out.


    There are many things left by Zhou Yunhai in the world of floating beads, including the specific methods to further improve the spirit bone of Jue sword. Among them, there is one necessary thing, that is, the spirit soul of spirit sword!


    In ancient times, when some sword cultivation talents were fighting with people, some sword like awns would fly out. If these sword like awns fall into the veins, some liquid metals with sword like energy would be produced in the veins, It will remain in such a state for many years, and the sword energy will assimilate the surrounding metal ores one after another, increasing the quantity.


    Of course, the increase of this quantity is extremely slow. It may take hundreds or even thousands of years to fill a teacup! It can be said that it is an extremely precious and rare material. Even in the last life, Lu Li saw only a small group of spirit sword pith about the size of a teacup.


    "How big is the jade?"


    Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Maybe... It''s as big as a watermelon, but we can''t guarantee that all of them are spirit swords. Maybe there are only a few inside."


    Jiang Chuan also roughly compared Lu Li with a size, but later he did not dare to easily confirm.


    Obviously, judging from Lu Li''s performance, he has a strong interest in the soul of the sword, and Jiang Chuan doesn''t dare to praise Lu Li casually. If only a little of it disappoints Lu Li, he may be angry with him at that time


    "A little bit... As much as you can, just have it!"


    Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment, murmuring to himself.


    The soul soul of the spirit sword is the key to the evolution of the spirit bone of the Jue sword in the future. No matter how much it is, even if it is just a drop, it will be of great help to the spirit bone of the Jue sword!


    Now, what Lu Li needs most is to improve his own strength. He is also very clear. With his current strength, it''s still difficult to kill Qiu Wanli. It''s hard to win him if he doesn''t do his best. But if Jue jianlinggu can make some big improvement, he will have a lot more interest in his hand!


    "Tell me where the boundary of the poison King''s strength is. These 15 life elixirs are all yours."


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Li directly pushed the three jade boxes to Jiang Chuanyi''s face.


    "Ha ha... It''s very important for you to come to that thing..."


    Jiangchuan Yimu Wang looked at the three jade boxes. He couldn''t help looking happy, but immediately he was worried. "But brother, you have to think about the strength of the poison king. I don''t have to be a small one from guideng island. Although I can probably imagine that your strength should be above me, I have to tell you that no matter it''s the poison king, Or the Emperor Xuan behind him, but they are very difficult to provoke. It''s not easy to take things from them... "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to remember that if I walk out of your ghost lamp Island, you won''t know me, otherwise, there will be some unnecessary disasters."


    Lu Li didn''t have anything to say. He waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Now, he wants to return to the Jinzhou army. Even if he slaughters the poison king, it doesn''t matter. Even Lu Li wants the so-called xuanhuang forces to hunt him down. He stays along the coast and fight with the Jinzhou army. I can''t say that he can take the opportunity to find some opportunities to fight against Qiu Wanli!


    After all, that Qiu Wanli is the guy he wants to solve at the core, and I''m afraid that the strength of that guy is really only in the aura vacuum now, and Lu Lifang can have some chances of winning.


    How to do it, Lu Li is not a loss in the end.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean


    While carefully asked a, that Jiangchuan also is to stretch out his hand to do a neck action.


    "Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken."


    Lu Li grinned and sipped what was on the table. But his expression, obviously, is the best answer.


    "I see... Mr. Li Li, are you really willing to... Solve the poison King force without any help from us? To be honest, if you need to, we can still... "


    "No, when I have a chance to go back to the sea of empty dust, I need any help. Now, I''m enough."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li interrupted Jiang Chuanyi''s words. What the ghost King''s power can do for him is that only the ghost eye can provide him with some medicinal materials. In addition, Lu Li really can''t use any other help. Instead of going alone, he can do better.


    After all, now that Luli has figured out some rules and regulations of the sea, it is much more convenient to do things.


    "In that case, I wish you success. If you are free, you are welcome to visit guideng island at any time."


    After nodding, Jiang Chuan simply stopped asking questions and raised his glass to Lu Li. That is to say, he ordered people to give Lu Li a lot of food and water, as well as a complete coastal chart. At the same time, he also gave Lu Li a boat that can reach the level of six spirit weapons.


    These things, in exchange for the favor of Lu Li, a master of Dan Xiu, and 15 pieces of six grade Dan medicine, are absolutely worth it. It can even be said that his ghost King Jiang Chuan is the one who makes a lot of money.


    After that, Lu Li didn''t stay in the ghost lamp Pirate Group any longer. He thought about the spirit sword soul in his heart. Lu Li couldn''t bear it at all. After a few drinks with Jiang Chuan, he left the ghost lamp Island quickly. Before he left, he didn''t say hello to anyone.


    Although many people don''t know the specific function of the spirit sword pith, there are no two people who know the goods in the vast sea. Lu Li doesn''t want to wait much. Whether the spirit sword pith that was taken away half a year ago is still unknown. He only hopes that the people under the influence of the poison king will be a little stupid and don''t take your spirit sword pith seriously


    If someone really absorbed and refined the soul of the spirit sword, I''m afraid that Lu Li would be able to follow the way Zhou Yunhai taught him


    "If you are integrated into the spirit weapon, you can refine it directly. If someone absorbs it... It''s either a master of transforming sword into bone, or a pervert who is keen on reforming his body. The former is definitely not a person in your star, but the latter... So don''t have any psychological burden, just kill him, Then refine the soul of the spirit sword again! "


    That''s what Zhou Yunhai said in the materials left in the Faustian pearl. It made Lu Li''s hair stand on end


    At the moment, he can only hope that the soul of the spirit sword will not be absorbed by anyone. Otherwise, he can''t do such things as charcoal roasting


    Taking the boat that Jiangchuan also sent, Lu Li left guideng island alone. Lu Li had a certain number in his mind that he would come back to this place sooner or later. Moreover, when he came back, I''m afraid that he should belong to the same kind as these guys.


    They are pirates. They are the existence of licking blood on the tip of a knife in this sea area. They are also the enemies of Jinzhou army, or the whole badminton army.


    And he will be the same in the future.


    As long as Qiu Wanli''s life falls into his hands and only sells the whole badminton army, I''m afraid he will be the enemy, and Lu Li has a high probability. I can guess that in the days to come, he will have to face countless experts and strong men. There are countless things that can bring threats to him, There are countless things that need him to solve.


    This road is very long, but also doomed to be very lonely, just like at this moment, a lonely boat drifting in the vast sea, it is so small.

 Chapter 319

    Sailing on the sea is absolutely boring, especially when you are alone and in a boat like Luli.


    Fortunately, the boat that the ghost King Jiangchuan also presented to Luli is a kind of humanized boat. As long as there is enough energy supply, the boat can move towards the direction of the destination without human control. Only ships above the level of liupin spirit can have such a function. Among them, Sinan quartz is used to identify the direction, It is conceivable how expensive the cost of the stone is.


    However, the existence of such a ship liberates Lu Li, who doesn''t know his way without a map. He can retreat to the world of floating to practice during the time when he is on the road at sea.


    However, when de Luli entered the world of floating beads this time and was ready to continue his cultivation on the Obsidian star, he found some scenes that made him laugh and cry¡ª¡ª


    On obsidian, the top of the highest mountain has 300 times of gravity. At the beginning, even Luli had to work hard to move freely without any external force. How terrible is the 300 times of gravity.


    However, there is a diligent cultivator on the Obsidian star. Under the 300 times gravity, he is crazy self abuse.


    This kind of self abuse maniac can''t be Mei Xiaoying. Mei Xiaoying always practices in the bamboo garden of Lingwu Cangzhu. If she has nothing to do, she goes to steal the elixir Lu Li put in the floating world pearl, so that her accomplishments will increase every three or five years. It''s also because of her Star spirit holy beast blood, It led to her daring to swallow the elixir containing aura in such a disorderly way. I''m afraid she had already died before refining the aura.


    The ascetic who appears on the Obsidian star is Qingchuan.


    That''s right, koehead Qingchuan.


    When de Luli came to obsidian, he just saw that on the top of the highest mountain of obsidian, Qingchuan was swinging his huge head, waving a broad sword in his hand, sweating like rain, and his sword moves were still decent and aggressive.


    In recent days, his cultivation has also soared to the level of Lingtao realm, and even has begun to have the possibility of impact towards Linghai realm. His progress can be described as a rapid level!


    And this is really the reason why he has a good host.


    Qingchuan''s soaring strength has something to do with Luli.


    At one time, when Lu Li took him away from the fairy lake, he promised him three pills and a sword of seven spirit weapons, and the three pills were the pills that Lu Li used to treat the protect god beast of the cold sword sect, the Fuling Xuanyuan pill, and the baizhuan bone refining pill. Of course, the Lingrong Baijie pill was replaced by his own improved Baifeng Nirvana pill.


    Under the action of these three elixirs, Qingchuan is completely reborn. With the special permission of Luli, he doesn''t need to lock the demon beads, but can freely enter and leave the floating world like Mei Xiaoying. His cultivation speed can be described as one-of-a-kind. However, without taking care of him in a few months, this guy has already quietly touched the level of Lingtao realm!


    Of course, among them, Qingchuan has been beaten


    In fact, there are Mei Xiaoying, Xuanji beast, No.2 and Yange in this floating world pearl. Originally, this guy, as long as he practices honestly and stays at any star, but he can''t keep his hand. Today, he runs around the Qingming magic night stove and gets burned by No.2 and Yange. Tomorrow, when he sees Xuanji beast, he runs to knock on the turtle''s shell, Xuanji eats it alive and spits it out. The day after tomorrow, he runs to the stars drawn by Mei Xiaoying and looks around. Mei Xiaoying chases him and beats him. It''s a miserable day


    In the end, he finally found a good place, obsidian.


    On this Obsidian star, because of the terrible gravity, No.2 and Yange can''t get close to each other. Mei Xiaoying never likes to suffer here. Here, instead, becomes his safest shelter, but the terrible gravity above also makes him suffer.


    However, his kung fu is as good as his heart dog. This guy has been struggling on it for a long time, and the effect of pills is also very good. Now, he has been able to practice in the place with the lowest gravity on obsidian, and the effect is very remarkable.


    "Oh, Qingchuan, I can''t see that you are still diligent and have made progress."


    Floating down on the peak of obsidian, Lu Li looked at the guy with both hands on his back and said with a smile. Although this guy is really off-line and stupid, and sometimes he has to fight back, but I have to say that his growth is very good. In addition, Lu Li has taught him some cultivation methods himself, which can be regarded as half an apprentice of Lu Li.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, Qingchuan immediately put his sword on the ground and gave Lu Li a polite smile. The smile seemed to have been practiced specially and seemed to be quite standard.


    Although with a dog''s head, it looks like a bit of drama


    "What''s up? Are you still used to it on Obsidian recently?"


    After glancing a little, Lu Li found that this guy is really a lot stronger now. His muscles, muscles and aura level are much stronger than before. According to this degree, maybe it won''t be long before this guy can really break through the spirit sea and become a big help for Lu Li.


    "Not bad, but I''m sure I can''t compare with you. Recently, I''m trying to get close to the platform with 400 times gravity, but I still have no bottom in my heart. I don''t dare to go down directly. It''s just that you''re here today. Would you please... Watch for me?"


    Qingchuan licked his lips and pointed to a platform road 400 times below the top of the mountain.


    "Yes, but what are you afraid of? If you don''t, shout for help. Xiao Ying will come to save you. He can''t see you run over to death. "


    Lu Li didn''t care. He nodded.


    Hearing the word "Mei Xiaoying", Qingchuan''s huge dog''s head immediately shook like a rattle, and his cheeks were shaking, as if he had heard something terrible


    "I don''t dare to provoke my aunt again, or she will cook dog meat with me... Bah! The wolf meat hotpot


    "How did you provoke her?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said with a strange smile, the heart said how Qingchuan and Zhou Yunhai have a pee, isn''t this guy also ran to roll Mei Xiaoying''s paws?


    "This is not the day... When I went to the bamboo garden to meditate, I happened to run into my aunt and grandmother taking a bath. I said ''praise'', and she chased me all the way..."


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li suddenly felt a stream of old blood gushing up from his throat. He couldn''t breathe


    "It''s normal for Xiao Ying to be a little girl, ok... I don''t know you''re so bold. You dare to jump out of here!"


    "No, no, I mean good reviews, good reviews! It''s not that she''s flat... "


    Qingchuan repeatedly waved his hand and explained. Lu Li was also suddenly stunned. Even though he was laughing, he almost had to carry his breath


    "That''s all. I''ll help you to persuade her when I have time. I''ll come in for about five days this time. If you want to try, just try. I''ll watch you."


    Waving his hand, Lu Li simply stopped discussing these with this guy and urged him to get down to business. This is not a serious guy. Doing something can really make people laugh


    "Good! Don''t move, sir. I''ll lean to the side first. I''m afraid I''ll step on your foot. "


    After ordering the dog''s head, Qingchuan walked out of no meter away towards the side, which made Lu Li a little confused. Could this guy have another huge dog''s head? Thinking of this, Lu Li is always ready to help this guy hold the dog''s head, so as not to break his neck again


    However, this time Qingchuan''s change is perfect, which is beyond Lu Li''s expectation - he has really become a proud wolf!

 Chapter 320

    Without waiting for Lu Li to react, Qingchuan''s body suddenly began to have a very violent illusion¡ª¡ª


    A terrible high temperature instantly diffuses from the body. Even the space above Obsidian star is distorted under the terrible high temperature. The extreme high temperature directly makes the air boiling, just like the extreme fire level Aura!


    At the same time, Qingchuan''s body shape suddenly changed. The original round dog''s head, which looked rather funny, now completely became fierce, and its hair began to become long and smooth. It was covered with golden light. It was like thousands of gold wires intertwined between the rhythm, and the silly dog''s face, Also completely revealed the wolf this kind of animal, should have some fierce arrogance!


    With the appearance of the wolf''s head, this guy''s body is also changing rapidly. At this moment, the original human like body has completely changed into a wolf''s appearance. When he lands on four feet, his legs are thicker than Luli''s waist. On his four feet, there are sharp claws. The cold light is surging. On his four feet, there are golden flames surging!


    When this guy showed his prototype, he was about eight meters long and more than three meters high. He looked extremely majestic, and his hair was extremely fluffy and soft. It seemed that people could not help but want to grasp him. However, the fierce spread on his body made Lu Li feel a little chilly!


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary wolf monster!


    Lu Li had this idea in his heart for the first time. How can ordinary monsters make him feel cold? So far, Lu Li has only met two people, Mei Xiaoying and Xuanji.


    This guy, even has the terror blood which does not lose to Mei Xiaoying and Xuanji beast!


    However, thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled abruptly, and the bloodless sword came out of the scabbard abruptly. He came forward and pointed directly at Qingchuan''s nose.


    "Dada... What are you doing? Did I step on your foot? "


    See Lu Li draw sword, Qingchuan is immediately scared counsels to become a regiment, stammer of ask a way.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Lixu squinted at the guy and asked.


    It''s not hard to see that there are traces of some monsters living in the ruins. But it''s not a group of animals whose blood line is comparable to the spirit of the stars. This guy can''t exist in that group!


    If this guy is really some kind of devious monster, lurking around him, it''s a time bomb. It''s not sure when it will explode!


    "Stop! Sir, stop! Listen to me, I''m a good wolf, not a Wuzai! "


    Lu Li seems to have some doubts about his blood. Qingchuan immediately shakes his head and looks at Lu Li pitifully. A pair of furry ears also droop directly, looking at the abnormal grievance.


    "You''d better explain it."


    Seeing Qingchuan''s wronged appearance, Lu Li simply put the sword away with a cold face. Suddenly, Lu Li seemed to notice something, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "broken gold fire? The fire on you is the fire of broken gold! "


    A little perception, Lu Li is also immediately reaction, the golden flame, is he collected from xieguyuan there from the broken gold fire!


    "Yes, sir, it''s broken gold fire. It''s because of broken gold fire that I became like this!"


    See Lu Li recognized the existence of broken gold fire, Qingchuan quickly nodded.


    "You''ve eaten my gold fire?! Spit it out for me


    Take a deep breath, Lu Li immediately rushed forward, holding the mane on Qingchuan''s neck for a while!


    The broken gold fire, however, is one of the things that he needs to develop his sword spirit bone. Looking at the whole Mo Yue continent, he can''t find a second kind of fire. Usually, when Lu Li was forging, he was reluctant to use it. He carefully converged it into a glass lamp, and just let it develop slowly, If Qingchuan really ate that thing, Lu Li would definitely do something Mei Xiaoying talked about for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Kill this guy and cook it into a dog hotpot!


    "Rua... Sir! Listen to me! I didn''t break the fire! Really not! "


    Qingchuan''s huge head was shaken for a while, and he was about to die. Then he trembled out this sentence from his mouth.


    Hearing this, Lu Li quickly felt it, and found that the fire was still burning in the glass lamp in the bamboo garden, which made Qingchuan loose.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Broken gold fire is all right, Lu Li this just at ease down, immediately just looking at Qingchuan asked.


    "Cough... Cough! Sir, it''s all a misunderstanding... Didn''t I take the pills you gave me before? A few days ago, I meditated in the bamboo garden to stabilize the medicine. As a result, when I was practicing, I triggered the fire of broken gold. A lot of energy of broken gold poured into my body. It seems that with the help of that energy, my blood evolved! "


    "Evolution?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He knows that many monsters in the world can rely on some special means to make their own blood evolution. Even in ancient times, there are some rumors that even a small green snake, as long as it has the right methods and opportunities, can eventually evolve into the existence comparable to the level of green dragon in the star spirit holy beast, just to seize the chance of heaven and earth, It''s extremely rare in the world. I''m afraid we can''t see one for a thousand years.


    "My original blood is the golden bone wolf, which is a kind of metal aura monster. But the broken gold fire completely changed the metallicity in my body and completely refined it. I''m afraid this is also the effect of the hundred meteorite Nirvana pill you gave me. The refining process not only improved my cultivation, but also completely transformed my blood attribute into broken gold fire!"


    Qingchuan explained, the huge body side is lying in front of Lu Li, a pair of forepaws together, the huge head on top, drooping ears looking at Lu Li.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you. I''m afraid I can''t reach this level in my life without you... I don''t know how to repay you, but my life in Qingchuan will be yours in the future. I have absolutely nothing to say about what you want me to do!"


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at this guy. This guy, who usually has a mean mouth and doesn''t want to beat him, once he gets serious, it''s surprising that he feels relieved. Moreover, his hairy appearance is much more comfortable than that of the dog head man. Lu Li can''t help but want to roll it up.


    "You can cook dog meat hotpot with you?"


    After licking his lips, Lu Li''s face also showed a kind of "hungry to eat dog meat hot pot" expression. Looking at Qingchuan, he was so scared that Qingchuan suddenly shrunk. But soon, he shook his head to relax.


    "Sir, I know I''m a useless guy. I can''t help you if I stay with you, but my life is still useful. Don''t cook hotpot with me. Maybe you can protect your life with my life at some time. That way, I''m worthy of dying. Cooking hotpot... It''s not worth it."


    While saying that, Qingchuan''s big head also slightly lowered down. It seemed that he was a little absent-minded. Lu Li was surprised by this reaction.


    This guy is so determined that he can say such things.


    "Now that you have said that, well, the dog meat hotpot will be avoided. However, I lack a domineering mount. Although the cloud ghost horse is good, its combat ability is not strong. It is only suitable for trekking and driving, and it has no ability to fly. Let''s see, are you competent?"


    Reach out to clap to clap Qing Chuan that looks to have some listless head, Lu Li abruptly loses to smile a way.


    "Mount... Sir, do you want me to be a horse for you? No problem, I can! Ride me


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qingchuan was also suddenly excited and quickly nodded.


    But as soon as he said that, Lu Li got a kick. With a strange cry of "Rua", his huge body flew out directly


    As always, face first.

 Chapter 321

    In the remaining days of the sea voyage, Lu Li simply stayed on the Obsidian star, guarding Qingchuan and exploring toward places with stronger gravity. Lu Li could bear about 500 times of gravity under the condition of integrating the absolute sword spirit bone, and it was not a big problem to help Qingchuan go down.


    To Luli''s surprise, Qingchuan obviously got a lot of help with the help of Nandan medicine and broken gold fire. Originally, according to Luli''s estimation, this guy could walk to about 400 times of gravity at most. However, until this guy came to 500 times of gravity, Even when he felt that his body was too heavy to bear, this guy just said stop!


    Now, this guy is only about the level of five sections of Lingtao realm. To be sure, his cultivation height is not as high as the cloud chasing ghost horse sent by Leng Yuelu. However, his physical strength is comparable to that of Lu Li, who is a combination of swords and spirit bones. It''s hard to imagine that if this guy really reaches the level of level seven monster and has the strength of Linghai realm, his physical strength will be stronger, How terrible it will be!


    "Qingchuan, I find that it''s very useful for you to practice hard."


    In the 500 times gravity environment, Lu Li stretched out his hand and patted Qingchuan''s drooping head, which was also a burst of happy smile.


    Now this guy really has the terror intensity comparable to that of the star spirit beast. When he gradually explored the limit that Qingchuan could bear, Lu Li also exchanged Xuanji beast for obsidian star. As a result, the maximum pressure Xuanji beast could bear is only this number, How fierce is Qingchuan''s growth!


    Of course, we have to rule out the prohibition left by Aunt Zhu Yunxin on Xuanji beast. If we contact that prohibition, Xuanji beast will be able to go down to a more terrifying level of gravity.


    As for Mei Xiaoying


    I was surprised and angry when I learned that Qingchuan had been able to go down to the same level as Luli.


    Surprisingly, the growth of Qingchuan is really unpredictable; And the anger is that in the future, she wants to catch Qingchuan to kill time, it will take some trouble. After all, the essence of Mei Xiaoying is Yinyue Lingmao. She is a kind of holy beast that pays more attention to the use of aura and speed. In terms of physical strength, she is quite delicate and weak. She can doze on Lu Li, but she can''t bear such a huge weight.


    When Mei Xiaoying thinks that he needs to use some of the permissions in the floating world pearl to block gravity in order to arrest Qingchuan in the future, she is so angry that she feels a bit frustrated.


    But to this, Lu Li is a burst of funny.


    It''s a lot of fun to keep cats and dogs together


    After five days, Luli also felt that the boat he was in was close to his destination, and immediately stood up from the 500 times gravity area.


    He glanced at Qingchuan, who was grinning and enduring the gravity with the posture of noumenon. Lu Li didn''t disturb him and left the floating world alone.


    When de Luli appeared on the boat, he felt relaxed for a long time. He was used to moving in the 500 times gravity area of obsidian. Now he is back in the normal space, and his body is inexpressibly light.


    Putting away the floating pearls and looking around, Lu Li found that he was already in a completely different sea area. At this moment, it was already night, and the two moons in the sky were emitting soft light. The sea was shining with a wave of light, which should have been the beauty of a bright moon on the sea, but unfortunately, in this sea area, The visibility is too low.


    All around the hull, there is a thick fog, which makes people feel like they are in the clouds. The visibility is very poor. If you can see it with naked eyes, you can see about 10 meters at most. This distance is different from that on the sea.


    This thick fog is not a poisonous miasma, which makes Luli relax a lot. Luli tries to spread his mind. Fortunately, the perception of the central mind in this sea area has not been blocked, and he can roughly find out the surrounding situation.


    After a survey, Lu Li also found that the boat was stopping at a place very close to the forces of the "poison king". The site was called Wandu island. According to the map, it should be the only island within a hundred Li radius for entertainment. At the moment, Lu Li was less than five Li away from Wandu island.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Suddenly, there was a distant bell in the thick fog. Lu Li frowned a little. His soul thought was spreading towards the place where the bell came. Suddenly, he found a boat similar to him, slowly moving towards the direction of the ten thousand poison island.


    Driving the boat towards the boat moving in the fog, it was about 100 meters away when a rather old voice came out of the thick fog.


    "Who is it? If I don''t find a place to live at night, why do I appear in my old jurisdiction? "


    The voice sounds rather old, but it is full of Zhongqi. Obviously, although the old man who makes the voice is old, his spirit is still very good, and listening to the voice, it should be an old woman.


    With such a fixed number in his heart, Lu Li immediately arched his hand in the direction of the voice and said: "elder, younger Li Li, lost his way and mistakenly entered here. I don''t know if the elder can take me out of the fog? The younger generation is willing to take out three pieces of four grade pills as a reward. Please help me. "


    Lu Li knew that this man should be not simple. He could feel his existence through a hundred meters, and he could find him very accurately. At least he had the spiritual cultivation above the Lingtao realm. If such a man had some means, he would be very strong in this aura vacuum environment.


    "Oh? Four pills? Little guy, you''re so rich. Do you know that four kinds of pills in the sea can be worth nearly 100000 Reiki? If you don''t know, I advise you to take it away. "


    As the sound came out, Lu Li approached the place where Lu Li was. When the old woman''s boat got close to about 10 meters, Lu Li saw the old woman clearly.


    The old woman, as he thought, seems to be over 60 years old. Her hair is very long, and she has changed her waist. It''s like a silver waterfall flying down. Looking at her appearance, she is also very healthy. Although the old woman doesn''t look tall and can only stand on her chest, she is still strong, And the old man''s face looks very kind and beautiful!


    That kind of beauty is not the youth beauty of a young girl, but a kind of kindness and detachment precipitated over the years. Just looking at this face, it''s not hard for Lu Li to imagine how beautiful the elder was when he was young. He once had the beauty of a country and a city.


    "Your name is Li Li?"


    The old woman walked to the side of the boat with a long stick higher than her whole body, and looked at Lu Li with a pair of eyes that were obviously warm. Lu Li looked at those eyes. He was really surprised. He didn''t see a faint yellow feeling in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a very young feeling, just like every beautiful girl Lu Li had seen.


    At the same time, Lu Li was also astonished to find that the old woman''s breath was too noisy for him to estimate. The old woman was not in the realm of Lingtao at all. Lu Li couldn''t see through her profound cultivation. I''m afraid that her strength can reach the level of breaking the sea. Moreover, it''s by no means an ordinary one or two robberies. Although she is strong enough to break the sea, There is no definite number for Lu Li, but he is sure that he is a super master who broke the sea three times at least!


    "Yes, Li Li, I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    With this discovery, Lu Li immediately bowed his hand respectfully. In addition to the Master Zhu Yunxin he once met, he saw him for the first time in his life!


    "Ha ha, I''m Xiao. I''ve forgotten all my taboos. Please call me the old lady."

 Chapter 322

    "This... Master, this is not suitable?"


    Hearing the self introduction of the old man, Lu Li was also stunned, and immediately scratched his head and laughed a little awkwardly.


    These super strong people may be the strong ones in this sea area. It''s a bit impolite to call the old witch when they come up


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have such a good memory to remember your name. In the future, I''ll call you little guy. You can teach me the old witch. I''m not that cannibal monster. I won''t be angry with you."


    The old woman waved her hand and said with a smile. There was a lot of atmosphere in her words.


    Lu Li nodded at the moment, no longer insisting on anything, but simply respectfully said: "elder demon, please take the lead. I hope you will accept it."


    As he said this, Lu Li took out a jade box, which contained three pieces of Sipin Fuling pills.


    "Well, it''s very polite, little guy. Come on, where do you want to go? If you want to go to Wandu Island, I can take you there. "


    The elder demon lady didn''t refuse either. She put away the three pills directly.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was delighted.


    At the moment, although it''s not difficult for him to get on the ten thousand poison island by himself, it''s inevitable that he will encounter some troubles. If the old lady could lead the way, it would be better.


    After all, the purpose of his trip is very impure. It''s too early to cause disputes and troubles. What''s the trouble caused by the lack of security.


    "I''m going to Wandu island. Thank you."


    "Well, come on up."


    As soon as Luli''s voice fell, the old lady pointed the boat at her feet with her cane and signaled Luli to go up. Luli didn''t hesitate. He put away his boat and went directly to the old lady''s boat.


    After boarding the boat, Luli just finished it. The old lady pointed the bow with her walking stick, and the boat started to move forward.


    Lu Li''s sharp eyes immediately found out that the old witch used her own aura to make the boat move. Just now, with a little bit of her walking stick, she directly injected a very pure aura into the array of aura stored in the bow of the boat. That aura was enough to make the boat move smoothly!


    Although this kind of ship doesn''t consume much aura, it can''t be driven by the aura. The only explanation is that the aura of the old witch is so concise and pure. A single aura can be regarded as many!


    "Elder demon lady, I dare to ask you, do you have anything to do with the" poison king "on the ten thousand poison island


    The boat drove for a moment, and Lu Li asked carefully.


    The old lady''s strength is really terrible. Lu Li can''t see it clearly, and he has a lot of consideration in his heart. If this is the real leader behind the "poison king", then his trip will be completely in vain


    He''s not sure that he can beat the old witch. If he really wants to start, I''m afraid he can''t fight with her with his soul!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a wanderer, but I''ve been here for a long time."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I''m here to look for something on the Wandu island. It will be useful in the future. If you have any thoughts about the pirates on the Wandu Island, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe you can help me get the things


    Hearing this, Lu Li was shocked. It seems that the old lady probably guessed that the purpose of his trip was not to visit or seek refuge.


    "What do you need? If there''s a way, I''ll get it for you. "


    Lu Li tried to ask, since the old woman has nothing to do with the Wandu Island, Lu Li was relieved.


    "Ha ha... Little fellow, if you really want to have this heart, I''d like to thank you very much."


    When the old lady heard Lu Li''s words, she suddenly laughed. It seemed that she was waiting for Lu Li to say it.


    "What I need is also simple. There is a volcano on this poison island. Under the lava, there is a good treasure, named ronghuodi xinsui. If you really have the ability to go there and get it back for me, I will owe you a big favor."


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The heart of molten earth is the spirit of heaven and earth produced by the strong magma of the earth vein. It needs to be in the middle of the fault produced by the impact of the earth vein. Every hundred years, it can condense a drop. It is extremely difficult to have a certain amount. And that thing, for the spirit Master, especially for the fire spirit Master, is an absolute tonic. If you take it one drop, your whole body will be like a phoenix bathing in fire. The extent of enhancement can almost be called Nirvana rebirth!


    Lu Li had only seen that kind of thing in his last life, and he had taken it himself. He still remembers the effect of washing the classics and cutting marrow. If he can really get a drop of it, he is even sure to have one or two periods of cultivation within a few days, and his body strength can almost double!


    "Master, I''ll do it for you. Just tell me how much quantity you need."


    After patting his chest, Lu Li immediately agreed to do it. This kind of good thing can''t be found anywhere on weekdays. It''s extremely difficult to find. Sometimes it''s hard to see for hundreds of years. Now, how can Lu Li let it go?


    "Well, I think you have a heart. What you want to ask is to know the nature of that thing. I''ll tell you that I need a bottle of molten heart."


    While saying that, the elder demon took out a crystal bottle with a long index finger and handed it to Lu Li.


    Lu Li estimated that it would take about eight to ten drops to fill such a small bottle. It''s really a large quantity, but it''s not an exaggeration.


    Lu Li had collected that thing, but he was also very clear. The place where he could produce the soul of melting fire was at least 15 drops. Even if he filled the bottle, he could catch some. For Lu Li, one drop of that thing was enough, and it was useless to take it back.


    "I see. I''ll bring it to you. You just need to be at ease."


    Nodded, Lu Li also directly put away the crystal bottle and agreed to this matter.


    He knows very well that the elder demon lady has given him a chance to catch a drop of heartburn and sell the super power above the sea for at least three times. Why not do such a thing?


    It''s not the first time that Luli has done this kind of thing for a long time. At most, it''s not a matter to swim down a circle!


    "Ha ha... As you said, I''ll wait for your good news and get ready to leave. Wandu island is very near, so I won''t go with you. Just go there. I''ll take a stroll in the nearby sea and go fishing. If you''re finished, use this to contact me."


    As she said this, the old lady threw a piece of jade plate to Lu Li and pointed to the place not far ahead. There, the boundary of Wandu island was very clear and obvious. The huge island was completely exposed in the fog. Looking at the scale, it was about the same size as guideng island.


    He took the jade medal and nodded. Lu Li turned around and arched his hand towards the old lady. A little bit of his toe on the boat suddenly disappeared into the night and flew away in the direction of the ghost lamp island.


    On the sea, the old lady looked at the direction of Lu Li''s going away, with a kind of unpredictable smile on her face. When the figure of de Luli completely disappeared in her sight, the elder witch just shrugged her shoulders, pointed the bow of the boat with her walking stick, controlled the boat to drive again towards the sea, and disappeared in the fog.

 Chapter 323

    The figure stepped on the sea for a while, and Lu Li just appeared in the high altitude of the ten thousand poison island. At the moment, the white robe of Liuyun on Lu Li''s body has been changed into a black robe, and his hat is hanging down on his head, relying on a little aura to maintain his flight.


    At this time, if you really walk into Wandu Island carefully, it will really arouse people''s suspicion. In the sea of virtual dust in the aura vacuum, people seem to have been used to treating the sky as a blind area, so there is no guard force on the sky of Wandu island.


    Flying towards the Wandu island in the dark, Luli saw that the area of Wandu island is similar to that of guideng Island, but it is not as obvious as the regional division of guideng island. The whole Wandu island is very long and narrow, with an obvious channel, which looks like the claws of a crab or a Scorpion. While flying in the sky, Luli realized immediately why this place was called Wandu island.


    If you look around, you can see poisonous things everywhere on the island. You can''t count the poisonous plants alone. The whole island is also covered with lavender poison fog. You can smell some sweet and greasy poison smell in the air.


    What Lu Li doesn''t know is that the "poison king" himself is a famous poison master in this sea area, and his forces only recruit poison masters. The whole Wandu island can be said to be the headquarters of a poison master. If you bring one out, even if you sweep the floor and look at the door, it''s a poison master!


    However, Lu Li didn''t take such a thing seriously. It''s not the first time that he''s met a poison master. When he was still in the cloud Kingdom, Jian Xiao, the poison master and necromancer, was abused by him because he didn''t have the power to fight back. His ability to extinguish the fire of the spirit was too strong. What''s more, he had too much control over poisons, The Lingrong Baijie pill with human form Danling is always on Lu Li''s body. It''s not only to control these poisons, but also to these poison masters, it''s a real poison!


    After hovering in the air for a moment, and putting all the routes and various defensive forces of the ten thousand poison island into his eyes, Lu Li just fell down towards a coast, where the guard force of the whole ten thousand poison island was the weakest. Only two poison masters in the spirit pool could enter from there, which was less trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    On the coast, two poison masters were sitting around the campfire, chatting with each other. The fog on the sea was very thick, and the visibility was not high. Suddenly, they found a shadow of a man approaching slowly on the sea. Looking up, they found that the man was walking directly on the sea!


    This kind of action, in this aura vacuum environment, consumes a lot of energy. Almost no one would do this kind of thing unless he had to. However, when the man approached, they immediately found out that the man was wearing a black robe, with a hat on his head. There were a lot of marks of being wet by sea water on his body, and there were several jagged scars on his body, I''m afraid that either the ship was wrecked on the rocks or there was some trouble on this seamount.


    They exchanged eyes with each other, and immediately picked up the artifact in hand and leaned up.


    "Who? This is the boundary of Wandu island. Let''s show our identity, otherwise we won''t welcome it. "


    The taller poison master stepped forward and stopped him with a long weapon in his hand. His voice was not so friendly.


    "Are all the young people on Wandu island so unfriendly?"


    Lu Li, with a very low and old voice, hummed coldly and indifferently. In a moment, he put his palm on the Nahai ring and threw the two little jade bottles towards them.


    "Here are two pieces of Sanpin healing pills. Take them and find me a place to live."


    Hearing Lu Li''s old voice, he took the jade bottle thrown by Lu Li again in his hand. The two poison masters opened the jade bottle and sniffed it. They found that it was really the best medicine for three kinds of injuries. The lazy repulsive face on his face was swept away and he was flattered to get together.


    "Your honor is dant Xiu? Please come inside. We''ll arrange a residence for you. I don''t know if you''re just passing by or something when you come to Wandu island? "


    The attitude change of the two poison masters didn''t make Lu Li feel much. In such a place, alchemists are very popular. Naturally, Lu Li''s heart is very clear. Obviously, these two guys want to flatter him very much. If they can introduce him to the leader again, they will get more benefits!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li also had a definite number in his mind. He said with a smile, "I have something to do here. Help me inform your leader that there is a danxiu who wants to see him and has something to talk with him."


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Li''s words, the two people''s faces were overjoyed. After exchanging their eyes, the shorter one immediately went to one side, took out a piece of jade plate to communicate, and the other one LED Lu Li to the side of the fire with a smile.


    "Please sit down for a moment and bake your clothes. We are contacting the leader. After obtaining permission, we will take you to see the leader. Then the leader will arrange a more suitable residence for you."


    As he said this, the tall poison master boldly passed a bunch of greasy pork chops baked on the campfire to Lu Li, and then poured a glass of wine for Lu Li, which he put at Lu Li''s feet.


    He was very proud of his proper reaction and friendly attitude. He thought that he was worthy of the two pills. But Lu Li just didn''t want to make his identity too public, so he just took out the pills to fool him.


    A moment later, Lu Li chewed the pork chops in his hand and drank a full cup. The short poison master just got in touch and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, please come with me. The leader is not sleeping yet. Please have a talk."


    "Lead the way."


    Nodding, Lu Li put down his wine cup directly, waved his hand, and motioned to the short poison master to lead the way. Before he left, Lu Li took out a third grade pill and threw it to the tall poison master, which also attracted the man''s respectful voice.


    The shorter poison master led Lu Li to the ten thousand poison island. However, the guy obviously received some instructions and didn''t do anything to dispel the poison fog for Lu Li. Obviously, the "poison king" was also very careful. I''m afraid that even this poison fog can''t be solved. Danxiu is not worthy of his "poison king" to meet him personally.


    Lu Li didn''t think much of this. As soon as the poison fog entered his body, the fire of annihilating spirit would drive it away in an instant. Today, although Lu Li is invincible, at least this poison fog doesn''t threaten him at all.


    The short poison master also turned his head to look at Lu Li as he walked. He saw that Lu Li had no reaction at all. He even breathed more smoothly than his poison master, and he admired him secretly.


    "Your name, sir?"


    "Li Li."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said casually, "what do you call your Lord? Can''t I just go in and say "poison king"


    "Yes, it''s a small oversight."


    The short poison master also responded and quickly introduced, "my adult''s name is Kong Yao, and his age should be similar to yours. I''ll see you then. You two can call him specifically, and the little one won''t dare to talk nonsense."


    He nodded. Lu Li also remembered the name in his heart. It''s not that this man is worth remembering. It''s just that before long, this man will be his dead soul under the sword. In the future, those who follow others will be his enemies


    After a while, they finally came to the center of the ten thousand poison island. Looking around, there was a large two-story building, surrounded by many poison masters'' handles. Lu Li felt that there was a strong breath in the building for the first time. He thought that he was Kong Yao, the "poison King".

 Chapter 324

    Before sending Lu Li to the two-story building, the short poison master exchanged a few words with the guard in front of the building, then arched his hand towards Lu Li and turned to leave. In a short time, among the two-story buildings, a rather strange looking woman came out.


    The woman didn''t do anything. She just went forward and asked. She said softly.


    "Sir, is that Lord danxiu? Mo''er will show you the way. Please come inside


    The woman who claimed to be a stranger had a very gentle voice. However, Lu Li didn''t like the woman. After sniffing her body a little, Lu Li immediately found that even the powder and fat on her body were poisonous. Although it wasn''t very poisonous, if she inhaled too much, it would be harmful.


    Nodded, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to this woman, the burning out spirit inflammation quietly flows in the body, inhales a trace of poisonous gas, then refines a trace, completely does not give these poisons the opportunity to play a role.


    That Mo''er was also a little surprised. Her Du Gong couldn''t achieve half of the effect. There were not many people who could do this. Almost all of them were strong, and they were worth meeting with the poison King Kong Yao.


    Lu Li''s heart gradually began to be a little displeased with the custom of Wandu island. Wherever he went, these guys liked to use poisons to test. Although they would not be affected, they were very annoyed. Lu Li simply accelerated a few steps at his feet, and directly urged the stranger to go faster.


    After turning a few bends in the two-story building and walking up the stairs, Mo''er took Lu Li to a hall. The hall was very spacious when he opened the door. In the huge room, there were only a few tea tables outside the main seat covered with tiger skin in the first World War. On both sides of the walls, there were all kinds of heads of sea monsters, It seems to be a bit domineering.


    On the tiger skin throne in the middle of the hall, there is a man about 50 years old sitting back. The man is holding a volume of book page in his hand. He can see a few words on the page from afar. Obviously, it''s a volume of poison Scripture, which records the method of using poison.


    "My Lord, Mo''er has brought me."


    Into the hall, the Mo''er even bowed toward the master, and said softly.


    "Oh? It''s this one. I see. Mo''er, go down first. "


    The man on the throne nodded, lifted his eyes and forgot to look at Lu Li. Then he waved his hand to indicate that Mo''er would step down. That Mo son is also very clever of ordered to nod, get up to take the door to walk out.


    "Sit down first, sir. The tea is ready. Please feel at ease. The tea is non-toxic. If you can get here, you are naturally the one I welcome. Just rest assured."


    Kong Yao, who was above the main position, made an invitation to the tea table of the second seat and said with a smile.


    Lu Li was amused at Kong Yao''s words. He said it well, but in fact, he was not so friendly.


    In this room, Lu Li could tell the smell of a slow moving poison when he smelled it. The smell was quite shallow. If Lu Li had not been dealing with medicinal materials all the year round, he would not have been able to smell it. The steaming tea on the table also had some kind of toxin in it, but these poisons were only chronic and not fatal.


    After feeling these things clearly, Lu Li simply swaggered down, took the tea on the table and drank it in one gulp. The tea just entered his throat and was directly burned away by the jinmieling fire. He didn''t even leave a drop of tea with poison.


    Looking at Lu Li drinking tea like this, Kong Yao''s face seemed to have some kind of imperceptible disappointment. However, such an expression was only fleeting, and was soon replaced by a faint smile.


    "What is your address?"


    "Call me Li. You and I have the same seniority. I''ll call you brother Kong Yao." Lu Li slightly arched his hand and said that the old voice sounded like he was 50 or 60 years old.


    "Naturally, Mr. Li Li, I''ve heard from my subordinates that you want to talk to me about something, not just when?"


    Kong Yao nodded and asked.


    Lu Li slightly raised his mouth and said, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you something."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Spirit sword, spirit marrow."


    Lu Li''s fingers buckled the back of the chair, which was an open road without taboo.


    When he said this, Kong Yao''s face obviously changed a little, which made Lu Li more sure that the soul of the spirit sword must be in Kong Yao''s hands.


    At the moment, Kong Yao''s face became a little lower. He looked at Lu Li with a little vigilance and said, "what is the spirit of the spirit sword? I''ve never heard of it


    "Ha ha... Brother Kong Yao, you have no fun."


    Hearing Kong Yao''s denial, Lu LiDang said with a loud smile, "a few months ago, I heard that your regiment had a fight with the Pirates of guideng Island, and there was a spirit sword in it. I think that thing also fell into your hands, brother?"


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing Lu Li tell the story of the soul sword entering his hand, Kong Yao''s face was more alert.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so nervous. I''m not unreasonable. It''s just the soul of the sword. It''s very important for me. I just came to visit you late at night. I''ll meet you and discuss with you."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a light smile. His tone seemed very calm.


    Hearing this, Kong Yao''s eyebrows suddenly raised: "what can we discuss?"


    "I''ll give you a five grade elixir and exchange it with my brother for the spirit sword spirit pith. What''s the matter?"


    As he said this, Lu Li took out a jade bottle and threw it to Kong Yao. There was a five grade pill in it.


    When he took the jade bottle, Kong Yao first smelled the fragrance of the medicine inside. After he was sure that it was a five grade high-grade pill, a ray of joy flashed on his face. However, that joy was soon restrained by him, so he calmly cleared his throat and threw the jade bottle back to Lu Li.


    "Your sincerity is not enough. If that thing is extremely important to you, you can go to the Wandu island to discuss with me at any risk. I think its value must be more than this five grade pill?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li had a smile in his heart, and his face was a bit embarrassed. He seemed very helpless and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, if you think it''s less, I''ll add three. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, Lu Li took out two jade bottles again and put them on the table. He looked at Kong Yao and said with a dry smile.


    In Kong Yao''s heart, he immediately wavered a little.


    Just now, he clearly felt that the pills Lu Li took out were not ordinary things. The value of one pill is likely to exceed 700000 aura value. Now the price of three pills Lu Li took out has made him feel a little excited.


    But he chose to fight. He believed that Lu Li could bring out more benefits.


    "Five pills, or one pill of six grades. If you are willing to take it out, we may have to talk about it."


    As soon as Kong Yao said this, Lu Li suddenly couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Kong Yao is really a treacherous old man. He is very familiar with this kind of thing, but I''m afraid he didn''t think that the final price he gave could not even buy some pieces of the spirit sword!


    Spirit sword spirit pith, like the heart pith of melting fire, is the spirit pith bred by heaven and earth under certain conditions. Let alone a six grade pill, a box of six grade pills for a big bottle, Luli would not hesitate to change how much!


    But this also corroborated Lu Li''s conjecture. Kong Yao didn''t know what to do with the spirit sword. At that time, I''m afraid he was just looking at this rare thing and snatched it back, only to find that it was useless.


    Lu Li''s conjecture is completely correct. The soul of the spirit sword is that only those sword practitioners with high accomplishments can understand its value. How can Kong Yao, a poison master in the sixth section of the spirit sea, know its value? I''m afraid at the moment he''s still secretly pleased that what is totally useless to him can be exchanged for a six grade pill.

 Chapter 325

    Converging his joy, Lu Li cleared his throat and put on a very painful expression. After a moment''s deliberate silence, he just sighed and said, "OK, I''ve agreed. A six grade elixir will replace the spirit sword in your hand."


    When Lu Li let go, Kong yaodang was just about to say yes, but suddenly a strange voice came from the side of the hall.


    "Yo, who''s bluffing here with six pills? Let me see who it is? "


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but he didn''t find anyone else in the hall. When this guy walked into the room, Lu Li definitely couldn''t notice it!


    killer!


    Lu Li''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound for the first time. Suddenly, he found that there was another door on the side of the lobby, which was like a side passage. At the moment, a woman with pink hair came in with her arms and chest, and a pair of high-heeled boots at her feet, but there was no sound, When Deli found her, the boots just clattered.


    "Who is this? I came to Wandu island in the middle of the night, and I had a lot of business talks. "


    At the moment, the woman stepped forward slowly and looked at Lu Li with a glance, which made Lu Li quite uncomfortable, and Lu Li could feel it. There was a strong breath on the woman, which was much stronger than the poison King Kong Yao!


    "I''d like to introduce you two. This is Mr. Li Li, a Dan Xiu. He''s here to discuss things with me."


    Kong Yao first pointed to Lu Li and then to the woman. He said to Lu Li, "this is Xuanyin, one of the four deputies of xuanhuang. Recently, Xuanyin is a guest on the island. She is also a danxiu. She is with you."


    "Kong Yao, how do you speak? Who''s with this guy? There are few people who are qualified to travel with us. He has no such ability


    The woman named Xuanyin snorted, obviously did not put Lu Li in the eyes. When she said this, she even disdained to look at Lu Li.


    For this man, Lu Li was a little bit interested. His cultivation was not low. At least, he was at the level of eight to nine sections of Linghai realm, which was much more powerful than that of Kong Yao.


    And this person also has a strong spiritual cultivation. I''m afraid that spiritual cultivation has reached the peak level of Linghai. Although his spiritual cultivation has not broken the sea, Lu Li can also feel that his spiritual cultivation is moving towards the level of lingzun, even not weaker than grandma Lianyin!


    "You are so confident. I have learned from you, but I don''t want to go with you. Brother Kong Yao, since you and I have reached an agreement, let''s change things. After spending the night at your place, I will leave."


    Taking his gaze back, Lu Li doesn''t want to have too much communication with this person any more. He is secretly thinking about how to take things and finish other things, and doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "What did he exchange with you?"


    That Xuan sound suddenly Piao Lu Li one eye, immediately open mouth to ask a way.


    She asked, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly is a wrinkle, this person, seems to be to give him a mess!


    "Oh, there is a useless thing among the goods and materials harvested a few months ago. It''s called spirit sword and spirit marrow. It''s useless for me to keep it. You need it again. It''s just beautiful."


    That Kong Yao also appears extremely respectful at the moment, hastily honest reply way.


    "He gave you a six grade pill?"


    The corner of Xuanyin''s mouth was slightly lifted, and he looked at Lu Li with a kind of provocative eyes, and said, "I''ll give you a seven grade pill, and give me the soul of the spirit sword."


    "Well, my Lord, isn''t that appropriate?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yao''s face immediately changed and he was slightly embarrassed.


    Lu Li is a Dan Xiu. He really wants to make friends with him. After all, there is no Dan Xiu of his own in Wandu island. Lu Li can get six grades of Dan medicine, which means that he should be a Dan Xiu above six grades. It is a great thing to have such a person to make friends with Wandu island.


    But at the moment, master Xuanyin made it clear that he wanted to be hard on you. This also made Kong Yao in a dilemma. It was wrong to help him speak


    "You mean to rob me of the soul of the spirit sword?"


    Lu Li''s face didn''t change much at any time, but he began to curse the mysterious sound in his heart. The good six grades of elixir replaced the spirit sword and spirit marrow. Everyone was happy, but suddenly such a guy appeared


    "Rob? You deserve it, too? "


    The Xuanyin slightly raised his head, looked down at Lu Li and said with a sneer, "seven grades of pills, you can take them out? You can go away. You don''t even have to think about it. "


    Xuanyin''s words are also the slightest impolite. He doesn''t intend to leave Lu Li any face. She knew better than Kong Yao that what people like Lu Li would exchange for six grades of Dan medicine could not be ordinary. At the same time, she could not allow Kong Yao to have another six grade Dan Xiu, which was not conducive to the management and rule of Emperor Xuan.


    "Hu... Brother Kong Yao, it seems that you are not very friendly. Forget it over there. I''ll leave."


    With a slight sigh, Lu Li got up and was about to leave. However, as he was walking out, Lu Li was waiting for one of the people to leave him. If he really left, I''m afraid that he would have to kill all the things he wanted on the Wandu island


    "Stop."


    Finally, when Lu Li was about to walk to the door of the lobby, the Xuanyin opened his mouth. Lu Li was also secretly relieved. Then he turned around, and through the brim of his hat, he delivered a rather indifferent look to the Xuanyin.


    "What else can I give you? We have nothing to talk about. "


    "Yes, there''s nothing to talk about. You can''t afford seven grades of pills, and you''re not qualified to talk to me."


    Xuanyin put his hands around his chest and said haughtily, "stop you, because you are not polite. Now roll back to your position, say goodbye to me, and then roll out again!"


    Lu Li was amused. He didn''t know where he was so proud.


    "To be honest, I don''t like you very much."


    With a sneer, Lu Li directly brushed the Nahai ring with his hand. A jade box suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hand. When he opened it, five pieces of Qipin pills were stacked in it!


    "Brother Kong Yao, I cheated you before and didn''t know the value of this spirit sword spirit pith. I''ve offended you a lot. These five seven grade pills are all at the intermediate level of seven grade. This is the final price I give you. You can decide for yourself whether to give me the spirit sword spirit pith. If you don''t want to give up, just think I''ve never lived in the future


    Lu Li read the words "seven grade intermediate" very heavily. He just took out the seven grade pills from Xuanyin. At a glance, Lu Li saw that it was just the work of a man with sparse techniques. It was very reluctant to count it as the seven grade primary. Now, when five seven grade intermediate pills were taken out, Lu Li looked at Xuanyin with great interest, Unless this guy can take out more than two seven grade high-grade pills, otherwise, this bad breath, I''m afraid I have to swallow it obediently.


    "This... This! It''s really a seven grade pill


    Looking at the five pills, Kong Yao''s eyes suddenly straightened. Although he was not dantxiu, the strong fragrance and abundant energy fluctuation on the five pills were undoubtedly the top of the seven grade intermediate pills!


    And at the moment, the face of that Xuan Yin also suddenly became ugly.


    The seven grade pill she took out was made by herself. She had a lot of luck in it. If she really wanted to make the seven grade primary pills, she still had a certain probability of failure. However, Lu Li took out five seven grade intermediate pills that she could not catch up with at the moment!


    "Mr. Xuanyin, I''m not demanding much. If you can''t get a higher price, the things belong to me. Please show me what you just said."

 Chapter 326

    When Lu Li blurted out these words, Kong Yao''s face suddenly turned pale. This kind of words is disrespectful. If it provokes Xuanyin''s anger, she can lift half a million poison island!


    And obviously, at the moment, the mysterious sound was already on the verge of explosion, and his whole body was trembling with anger, as if he was going to crush all his teeth!


    However, anger returned to anger, and Xuanyin still had a certain sense in his heart.


    Lu Li was a strong danxiu above the seven grades, which she immediately realized.


    In the sea of empty dust, there are very few seven grade pills. It''s a terrible number to be able to take out one or two. Lu Li''s shot is five seven grade pills. Obviously, among the seven grade pills, they are absolutely the best, or even higher!


    It''s hard to find such a master of danxiu in the whole coastal area. Xuanyin immediately realized that Luli was probably a master of danxiu from outside the sea. He came from the land... Even from the distant sea!


    Such read to think, immediately let the heart of Xuan Yin have a bit of fear. If Lu Li came from Lu Li, it''s a good thing to say, but if he was really a master of danxiu from far away sea, her previous words were enough to bring disaster to the whole xuanhuang power!


    "... it turns out that you are also seven grade Dan Xiu. If you are disrespectful, if you and I are in the same way, then..."


    "Stop, you and I are not in the same boat."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li interrupted Xuanyin''s weak words directly. He looked at Xuanyin coldly and said, "you are not worthy to be called my fellow."


    The position is completely reversed!


    Kong Yao also immediately felt that the momentum of the two men just now had come to a 180 degree turn, and their momentum and position had completely reversed! And at the moment, Lu Li is also mercilessly just Xuanyin that sarcastic words, the original model returned!


    Xuanyin''s heart at the moment has a group of anger burning fiercely, but she also knows that she can''t be angry. Lu Li''s identity has not been thoroughly understood. Once he gets angry, the consequences may be unimaginable!


    "Sir... No, brother, I''ve just been disrespectful. I apologize to you. I''ll go and get it for you myself. I hope you''ll be here a moment later."


    Take a deep breath, Xuanyin also pressed down the anger in her heart. At the moment, she didn''t dare to do anything disrespectful to such a high-grade danxiu strongman, and tried her best to recover her fault just now.


    But Lu Li''s temper has never been better, which has never changed.


    "If it works, there won''t be so many fights in the world. I''m not going to forgive you, of course, and I''m not going to forgive the people who are related to you. You will pay for what you have done. Just wait and see. Brother Kong Yao, I''ve explained that. I''ll go around the island to relax. Tomorrow at sunrise, I''ll take the spirit sword with me and we''ll have a talk by the sea. "


    As he said this, Lu Li waved his sleeve and turned to walk out of the hall. He pushed the door open and walked away without looking back.


    "Hoo... Hateful fellow!"


    When Lu Li''s figure disappeared, Xuanyin was also suddenly indignant. The high-heeled boots kept trampling on the ground, hoping to make a hole in the floor!


    "Master Xuanyin, this matter..."


    "Let''s do what he said..."


    Xuanyin clenched his teeth in a low voice, "immediately send someone to inquire. No matter from any channel, you have to find out what this man is from. If you let me find out that this guy is playing with me, I will certainly tear him to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, Lu Li didn''t go far away. His soul power has been monitoring the movement in the hall. When the Xuanyin made such remarks, Lu Li also sighed helplessly.


    In the end, he didn''t really frighten the Xuanyin. Lu Li also knew that relying on the xuanhuang''s power in the coastal waters, he could find out a lot of things in one night. I''m afraid that when trading tomorrow, he would inevitably encounter some trouble.


    However, Lu Li did not have much taboo about it. Even if you really start, the strongest person is Xuanyin. No matter what, it''s not a big problem to fight against Yiyi. If you can kill Xuanyin, I''m afraid you''ll get back to Jinzhou army, and all the big men in the army will be surprised.


    What''s more, there''s the elder demon waiting for him outside the ten thousand poison island. He''s a super strong man who breaks the sea. I''m afraid that elder demon will be able to sneeze this arrogant mysterious sound alive!


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t mean to rest at all. He didn''t have a lot of time. He had to seize the time to get the heart of the fire.


    Following the route from the high altitude before, Lu Li soon came to the crater. There was no guard here. After all, high temperature was one of the things that poison masters were most afraid of. These poison masters, who were originally cold and overcast, naturally avoided it as far as possible.


    Standing at the crater, Lu Li looked around and saw that there was no one around him. This was the way he gathered up his clothes and hats one after another, leaving only his fire-resistant clothes, which he wore when he was making pills, and jumped directly into the crater.


    In this aura vacuum environment, Luli naturally can''t protect himself through annihilating Lingyan. Even with the existence of artificial air sea, Luli doesn''t dare to waste aura like this. When he was about to fall into the magma, Lu Li just released Xuanji beast.


    With a "puff" sound, Xuanji beast''s body fell directly into the magma. This guy was born in the magma, and there''s no problem entering into the magma. At the moment, Xuanji beast is also maintaining this not extremely huge shape, which is just the size that can wrap Luli in his mouth and bring Luli to the depth of the magma.


    "Master, there is no aura but flesh. If you want to fight, you may need to unseal."


    As soon as Xuanji beast appeared, he felt the impression of the aura vacuum around him, and now he also reminded Lu Li.


    "You don''t have to fight. Take me to the depth of the magma. I''m going to find the core of the molten fire in the depth of the magma."


    Lu Li reaches out and pats Xuanji beast on the back. Xuanji beast immediately nods and immediately opens his huge mouth, so that Lu Li can sit in it safely.


    Lu Li is wrapped in one mouthful, and Xuanji''s body is directly swimming towards the deep magma. Some of the magma is surging, and no one has ever found it. I''m afraid that no one on the Wandu island would want to see someone with such a terrible monster in the middle of the night sneaking into the crater to play with magma


    Along with Xuanji beast diving all the way, Lu Li''s soul power is also directly infiltrating outside, constantly searching for the surrounding things. When Lu Li found that there was nothing special in the magma, he just put down his heart and directed the quick diving.


    In the crater, the depth is amazing. It''s no less than 5000 meters vertically. At the bottom of the volcano, where there is a lot of lava, it''s probably under the deep crust. Without Xuanji beast, Luli can''t guarantee that all his aura will add up. Is it enough to explore and return to the original path


    Finally, after nearly 15 minutes of submergence, Lu Li''s soul perception finally found a long and narrow crack, where is the crack left by the impact of the earth vein, which is also the origin of the heart of the molten earth.


    "In a moment, let me out and wait for me here."


    After hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Xuanji beast immediately opened his mouth, and lava poured into Xuanji beast''s mouth, completely drowning Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li just gathered a layer of flame robe on his body to protect himself and set out to explore the deep lava.


    When Lu Li left Xuanji beast''s huge mouth and entered the lava, the terrible consumption made Lu Li feel tight. According to the consumption rate, he could explore the artificial gas sea for about ten minutes at most. It was absolutely terrible!


    However, Lu Li also found the deep part of the fissure in the earth vein, what he was looking for.


    There, about 30 meters deep, is a natural stone pool. In the stone pool, there are a few orange jelly like objects. That is the purpose of his trip.


    Melt the heart!

 Chapter 327

    Lu Li''s eyes, tightly looking at his eyes that vein crack in the heart of the fire, face also can''t help but have a burst of joy.


    The natural stone pool in the crevice was bigger than he thought. Originally, he guessed that the stone pool was as big as his fist, and he could catch a drop or two when it was full of a bottle. But the stone pool was the size of a human head. Although not all of them were the soul of molten fire, and there were many spare places, the soul of molten fire in the stone pool was very small, But it has nearly twice as many as he imagined. The crystal bottles given by the old witch''s predecessors can hit about a bottle and a half!


    Such a situation also made Lu Li very happy. He hurried to the stone pool.


    Dive for a short time and get close to the edge of the stone pool. The heart of molten fire in the stone pool seems to feel someone approaching. It shrinks towards the corner of the stone pool spiritually, as if it is afraid of Luli. However, when Luli really gets close to the past and touches the heart of molten fire with a rather soft soul force, The heart of the fire quickly quieted down.


    This thing is originally a spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth. It already has a certain spiritual existence. What Lu Li passes on to it is a very gentle and friendly feeling. Therefore, this melting heart is able to relax its little vigilance.


    "It''s rare... It''s been a few years since you were born so many. If you don''t want many, I''ll leave one third for you, so that you can live and cultivate your spirituality."


    Looking at the spiritual soul of the melting fire, Lu Li also felt that it would take a long time for such a number of soul to come out. All things in the world have their own spirituality. We should not fish with all our efforts. We should always leave spiritual roots for spiritual things. Whether they are forgers or elixirs, they always follow this principle, and Lu Li is no exception.


    And the soul of melting fire, just like understanding Lu Li''s words, was directly divided into two groups in the stone pool. One group sank at the bottom of the stone pool, and the other two-thirds of the soul directly floated slowly in the lava and moved towards Lu Li!


    "Thank you very much."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Li also nodded to the stone pool with a friendly gesture and said a word of thanks. He immediately wrapped up the heart of the fire with a force of soul, turned around and went straight to the place where Xuanji was.


    Returning to Xuanji beast''s mouth, Lu Li just filled the crystal bottle given by the old demon lady with the heart of the melting place. He still had about five drops left, which were all put into the burning jade bottle specially for restraining this hot thing. Lu Li smacked his mouth happily.


    This time, the harvest is quite expensive. Take the spirit sword spirit pith and find a place to meditate for some time. These two spirit pith will definitely bring him a leap of qualitative change!


    There is nothing else in the crater, so Luli is no longer staying here. He is swimming towards the surface of the magma to direct Xuanji beast.


    "Poop


    With the sound of lava rolling, Xuanji''s body directly came out of the lava and opened its mouth to release Luli. His figure quickly converged back into the Faustian bead. However, when Luli flew out of the crater, he obviously felt a breath lurking around him.


    The exposure of the breath was not very obvious, but it was faint. It seemed that he was ready to kill him at any time. Obviously, the latent guy was exposed because of his anxiety. Thinking of this, Lu LiDang knew it in his heart.


    "Come out, Xuanyin. Don''t hide."


    Pianran falls in the forest area where the breath comes. Lu Li takes out a cigarette and takes a deep breath. Looking at the direction where the breath comes, he laughs.


    "It''s not bad that you... Can find me."


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, on the crown of a lush old tree not far away, Xuanyin turned over and jumped down, playing with a long knife with a flame texture in his hand, and looking at Lu Li with great interest, he said with a smile.


    "I can smell the sour smell on you from a long distance. You are not suitable for lurking. It''s too easy to expose the target."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked disgusted. He didn''t intend to save face for Xuanyin. Since this guy has come to track him with weapons, I think he has found something.


    For Lu Li''s sarcasm, the Xuanyin at the moment seemed quite calm: "do you mind if I have a look at your face? We wonder what the young people who can''t even manage Jinzhou military training camp look like. "


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are?"


    With a scornful thump, Lu Li turned over his hand and pulled out the scabbard of the bloodless sword. The strength of Xuanyin was not simple, and Lu Li did not dare to guarantee that he could solve it for a while. After all, he just dived into the magma, but he consumed a lot of aura in the sea of artificial Qi. Even if he used the soul to melt his body, there was not much aura that he could squander.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Luli''s voice fell, Xuanyin''s body had already started up quickly. The slender long knife in his hand was directly on Luli''s neck, close to Luli''s skin, and half an inch ahead, he could kill Luli!


    "You are not a powerful person at all. On the contrary, you are alone and nobody will take care of you. I advise you to be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind throwing your rare talent into the sea to feed sharks!"


    The long sword in Xuanyin''s hand is handed to Lu Li''s neck, and her tone is rather gloomy. However, the next change she didn''t expect!


    "You talk a lot."


    Lu Li''s rather cold voice suddenly rang, but the voice did not come from Xuanyin''s front, but from behind her. Xuanyin was suddenly surprised, and her eyes quickly looked behind her!


    When his eyes turned, Xuanyin saw Lu Li''s figure. At this time, Lu Li''s breath suddenly rose a lot. Through the low hat, he saw some silver hair. The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was dragging a gray sword, flying towards her!


    Xuanyin immediately reflects that Lu Li is a phantom in front of her eyes, but she has no time to think about how Lu Li can do such a thing in this aura vacuum environment. The long knife in her hand immediately swings out behind her and collides with Meng rang, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand!


    "Dang!"


    A deafening sound of metal collision seemed to make the forest tremble. The insects and birds that did not kill were all fluttering and flying in an instant. The poison masters patrolling around also found the movement for the first time and rushed to the direction of the movement!


    Xuanyin''s body, under the sword of Lu Li, retreated several steps before it stabilized. At the moment, Lu Li, with the help of the anti shock force, turned around and flew away towards the hall where Kong Yao was. It looked like he had run away.


    After a while, several poison masters came out of the trees. Seeing that Xuanyin was here, they bowed down respectfully.


    "Master Xuanyin, we are late. What happened?"


    "You know you''re late?"


    Xuanyin coldly glanced at the city, and hummed, "immediately blockade the whole Wandu Island, even the air, and arrest people!"


    "Yes


    Seeing Xuanyin''s angry expression, several poison masters quickly agreed, turned around and scattered to inform the brothers on the island to blockade Wandu island.


    Xuanyin looked at the direction of Lu Li''s going away and stamped her feet. After all the people around her had gone away, her face turned a little white, and a small stream of blood fell down the corner of her mouth!


    Lu Li''s opinion just now caused her a lot of trauma, even forced her not to catch up at the first time. Although she didn''t know where Lu Li came from, she could feel that if she let Lu Li go, it would be a great trouble in the future!


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can escape from me!"


    After looking at the direction of Lu Li''s going away, Xuanyin wiped the blood under the corner of his mouth and hurried to the direction of the main hall.

 Chapter 328

    Above the sky, Lu Li quickly fled for a distance, completely ignoring the consumption of aura, and quickly came to the place where the hall was.


    Flying down on the roof of the hall, Lu Li coughed suddenly, and his mouth was full of foul blood, which made Lu Li''s mouth full of fishy and sweet smell.


    That Xuanyin''s strength is even stronger than he imagined. He is also a man who specializes in Sabre technique and has profound practice. With the previous attack, Lu Li has already opened the eight fold of rebellious life to the five fold level. At the same time, he has perfectly mobilized the spirit of the sword. With the unique spirit of the sword, Lu Li has a 10% grasp, This sword can definitely kill people of Yan Haimeng''s level. Even Kong Yao, a master who can win the title of "King", is hard to resist under this sword!


    However, under Xuanyin''s counter attack, he was directly hurt. If it wasn''t for the invisible sword in jueying Kendo, Xuanyin would be hurt. I''m afraid that if we fight again after this attack, Lu Li would cry playful eggs. Even at this moment, Lu Li''s whole arm was still numb, and he couldn''t use any strength. If it was not for his unique sword bone, KANGPA just had that blow, which could directly shatter his arm!


    "Hoo... Fortunately, I didn''t catch up with you. I took something and ran away!"


    Looking around, Lu Li immediately found that the ghost lamp island was on intensive alert. Fortunately, there was no Xuanyin. However, Lu Li was a little surprised that he was hurt by the invisible sword with the meaning of sword. However, there was no significant injury on Xuanyin. He caught up with Xuanyin so soon. His strength was also quite troublesome


    "It seems that I can''t go away?"


    Lu Li pressed the hat on his head and asked with a strange smile.


    "Nature can''t let you go!"


    Xuanyin''s tone was extremely gloomy and angry at the moment. Without saying a word, he was going to attack and kill Lu Li!


    After licking his lips, his figure flashed out in a flash and flew towards the mysterious sound. The anti life eight fold sword suddenly opened. Once the bloodless sword came out of its sheath, it was the sword''s intention to the sky!

 Chapter 329

    Looking at Lu Li unexpectedly is so fierce rushed up, Xuan Yin''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    Lu Li had a sword fight with her just now. The invisible sword means that Xuanyin has to be on guard. But she also knows very well that Lu Li can never be her opponent. Therefore, Lu Li''s direct attack makes her feel a little wrong.


    However, even if there is suspicion in her heart, Xuanyin still doesn''t choose any avoidance. As danxiu''s strength, she may not be as good as Luli, but as Linghai''s strong, as a super expert in the sea, she is better than Luli!


    "Miso!"


    The figures of the two people, in the light of lightning and the rapid crisscross, in the air, are left with a long beep sound, accompanied by the sound of the beep, even the two people crisscross the space, have been cut a slender crack! On the ground, there was a slender sword mark!


    "Poof..."


    With a dull sound, the hat on Lu Li''s head was directly split in two, and several silver hair fell down. Facing the moonlight outside, Xuanyin immediately saw Lu Li''s appearance, and immediately felt surprised for Lu Li''s youth.


    That face really looks too young, but in his early twenties, he has such strength. At the same time, he is also danxiu who is above grade seven. If you look at the whole coastal area, you can''t find one!


    In his surprise, Xuanyin also felt a stabbing pain from her abdomen. He just made a sword. The sword in Lu Li''s hand also cut directly into her abdomen, leaving a slender sword mark on her abdomen. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt Qi Hai.


    In contrast, Lu Li was much more miserable. His whole arm was slashed, and a bone deep sword mark extended from the mouth of the tiger to his shoulder. A large amount of blood immediately dyed his gray and black clothes more black. Under this sword, Lu Li also turned around and ran without turning back. He didn''t mean to stay.


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to run away, Xuanyin immediately set out to chase her. However, a strange seal suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s hand. Suddenly, Xuanyin felt that in the scar of the sword on her belly, there was a subtle force of Qi that was suddenly detonated, which directly caused her Qi sea to be turbulent, and her Qi and blood were surging, Almost a somersault fell on the ground, and when she raised her eyes again, Lu Li had already disappeared!


    Suddenly she clenched her teeth and roared. Xuanyin''s face was hard to see the extreme. She was also shocked, but it was not small. For a moment, the aura in her body was turbulent, and her actions were greatly affected. She couldn''t walk away from the pursuit!


    "Asshole! If I don''t talk about your broken body, I swear I won''t be a man! "


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from the hall, Lu Li rushed to the sky quickly, and the gold and black bone wings behind him bounced away for the first time to speed up his flight.


    In this aura vacuum environment, few people can use this high-speed flight to pursue him. In the sky, it is relatively safe at this moment.


    The second time he fought with Xuanyin, Lu Li was also afraid. Once before, he almost broke his bone. This time, he almost explained the whole arm. Xuanyin''s means are very strong. Now, Lu Li is not sure to fight with her. Even with the help of Shisheng Bazhong, he can''t get any advantage in his hands.


    Just now, if Lu Li didn''t use his heart to leave his sword in Xuanyin''s wound, and suddenly detonate it, I''m afraid that he would be defeated in Xuanyin''s hands if it couldn''t be a round!


    "It seems that xuanhuang''s strength can''t be provoked in a short time..."


    Murmured in the heart, Lu Li quickly took out a few pills to recover the aura and treat the injury, swallowed them down, and immediately speeded up and flew away towards the Wandu island.


    Kill Kong Yao, hurt Xuanyin. This time, he can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. At this moment, countless poison masters on the Wandu island have begun to chase him madly. On the ground, there are countless poison darts and poison arrows flying towards him. Only with the help of the golden black bone wings, those poison darts and poison arrows have not had much impact on him, What makes Lu Li scared is the mysterious sound that hasn''t come after him.


    Now his appearance is completely exposed to Xuanyin. I''m afraid that his face will become the focus of xuanhuang''s power in the future


    "Boy, stop!"


    Lu Li is constantly looking behind him to see if Xuanyin is catching up with him. On the contrary, there are several sharp voices in front of him!


    Looking around, Lu Li saw that there were seven or eight poison masters floating in the sky not far from him. There were many poisons in each of these guys'' hands. Some of them were holding poisonous snakes and scorpions, some were holding weapons with purple black poison gas, and even a thick poison fog in their hands!


    "Get out of my way!"


    His right hand was badly hurt, and Lu Li had to draw out the bloodless sword with his left hand. There was a sudden shock in his hand. A layer of gray color of the sword was quickly shrouded in the bloodless sword, and it was a sudden impact towards those poison masters. At the same time, a layer of burning out spirit was directly surging out of Lu Li''s body!


    At the moment, Lu Li can''t control the consumption of aura. The burning out of Lingyan is the most effective way to control these poisons. At the moment, only relying on the burning out of Lingyan can he relax in the hands of these guys. Otherwise, if he is limited by some poisons, he will really have to leave his life on the ten thousand poison island!


    The poison masters in front of them were also very cunning. They didn''t mean to fight with Lu Li. One by one, they kept moving in the air by flying away. They didn''t fight with Lu Li. However, the poisons in these guys'' hands were constantly greeting Lu Li!


    With the existence of jinmielingyan, Lu Li was not afraid of these poisons, but he could not afford such consumption.


    There is less than one tenth of the aura left in the artificial air sea at the moment. Sneaking into the crater, because the mysterious sound is burning, it''s hard to do two moves. The aura in the artificial air sea is also consumed seriously. If you can''t rush out before the aura and Luli''s own aura are used up, I''m afraid you will be dead here today!


    Lu Li''s heart is also a bit anxious. At the moment, these guys are also very upset. Obviously, the purpose of these guys is not to fight with him, but to drag him. As long as Xuanyin comes, he will not be able to fly today!


    But in Lu Li''s heart a burst of anxious time, a torrent of murderous spirit, is from the rear distance fast approach, Lu Li in a twinkling of an eye, is suddenly found, Xuanyin now is the fierce flying!


    "You horse! How fast it''s coming


    Seeing Xuanyin coming, Lu Li couldn''t help saying something rude. Xuanyin was so fast that he was teased twice. Obviously, he was already angry. Now he was dragging a pair of long knives in his hand and rushing up with an immortal appearance. If she caught up with her, I''m afraid her skin would be peeled!


    After biting his teeth hard, Lu Li''s eyes looked around quickly. As soon as the golden black bone wings behind him suddenly closed, his figure was falling quickly towards the trees below. As he descended, Lu Li took out the sound transmitting jade card given by the old witch and cried out loudly!


    "Master Banshee! I''ve got it. Please help me! I''m going to tell you here! Old demon... "


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li didn''t cry out the second time, but there was a strong wind coming through the air. Xuanyin threw the long sword out of his hand and smashed the sound transmitting jade card in Lu Li''s hand. The terrible force also made Lu Li fall to the ground and roll on the ground, Just now is grinning to climb up!


    At the moment when he stood up, Xuanyin was already in front of him, holding another knife high in his hand, and he wanted to cut it off!


    However, when Lu Li suddenly closed his eyes and felt that everything was over, the Xuanyin''s action was completely fixed, like a pair of invisible thugs locked her firmly. In the far space, suddenly there was a banter''s laughter!


    "Tut Tut, little fellow, look at your embarrassment. As I said earlier, I''ll accompany you for a trip. I''ll let you show off your ability and fall into trouble."

 Chapter 330

    Hearing the banter and laughter coming from the far space, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    That''s the voice of the old witch!


    Looking at the place where the voice came from, Lu Li saw that the old witch was carrying her hands and falling in front of him. She came forward with a crutch in her hand and knocked him on the head with the tip of the crutch.


    At that moment, Lu Li felt a strange black-and-white two-color air flow penetrate into his body. The energy, like his jinmielingyan, had the smell of light and the same breath of dark. But in the black-and-white air flow, there was a rather mysterious energy, and it was the mysterious energy, In a flash, all the injuries inside and outside his body were completely cured!


    Lu Li''s eyes widened with surprise. The effect of this strange energy was even more terrible than the top seven healing pills. However, after two or three breaths, all his injuries were healed, as if he had never been hurt!


    In this short period of shock, Lu Li''s eyes were also looking around. He was surprised to see that all the poison masters who came after him, including Xuanyin, were now dead. There was no movement at all. They were like sculptures one by one. Only the eyes could turn.


    "Haha, it''s fun, old lady, you are so awesome!"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept the "sculptures" one by one, and his face was also filled with emotion. The strength of the elder demon was so terrible, even far more than Zhou Yunhai. Lu Li could even imagine that if Zhou Yunhai was against the elder demon, he would be hanged and beaten!


    Of course, the premise is not to use his alien level strength, just rely on the highest cultivation of Linghai.


    "You little fellow, what should I say about you? It''s not a shame for me to come with you. Are you afraid that I will rob you of your soul sword? "


    At the moment, the old lady also looked at Lu Li with a helpless smile and scolded.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Li suddenly felt awe inspiring. The old lady actually knew what he was asking for! And listen to her words, this spirit sword spirit marrow, in her eyes is not a rare thing!


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t dare to work for you."


    After grabbing his hair, Lu Li''s face suddenly burst into a dry smile. It seems that the old witch master has seen him through


    "In the end, I''m going to save you? It''s not serious


    Not angry white Lu Li one eye, that old demon elder immediately is to brush sleeve to turn around to want to leave, "go, little fellow, you also got the thing, we should go, lest cause more trouble.". I owe you the favor. That''s the end of it. "


    After hearing this, Lu Li also felt some regret in his heart. The human feelings of such a super strong man were wasted, which was not worthwhile. But on second thought, if the old lady didn''t save him, I''m afraid he would have lost his life just now. What else would he need


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the mysterious voice, which was fixed on by her, suddenly broke away from the control of the old witch. There was a burst of drinking in her voice, and she cut directly at the back of the old witch. Such an accident also scared Lu Li to fly up and fight with bloodless sword. She wanted to block the sword!


    However, Lu Li didn''t have any strength in his hand. Without waiting for Lu Li''s reaction, the old witch turned around and clamped the long knife in Xuanyin''s hand with two rather old and dry fingers!


    "It''s nice of you to get out of control. But I can''t forgive you for sneaking on me from behind! "


    Holding the sword tightly in Xuanyin''s hand, the old lady''s face suddenly appeared a kind of fierce color. The other hand stretched out from the sleeve robe and flicked. Suddenly, there was a burst of air explosion. Xuanyin''s body was thrown out with a circle of terrible air waves, like a shell, flying backwards for a long distance, When it hit on a building, it made the ground vibrate!


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The power of this flick was absolutely comparable to his full strike. Moreover, Lu Li clearly felt that the old witch was merciful, as if he was afraid of playing the mysterious sound to death with more strength!


    At this time, Lu Li sighed in his heart - so terrible!


    "Let''s go. For the sake of protecting you for the first time, let''s give you more personal love. Of course, not now."


    Glancing at Lu Li with a smile, the old lady grabbed Lu Li''s clothes and turned to fly away towards the seaside.


    Knowing that the figure of the elder demon woman had completely disappeared, the poison masters who had been settled just took a breath and sat down on the ground one after another, watching the terrible trace squeezed by the wind and the sound of swallowing saliva when Xuanyin flew upside down


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea, the old lady has restarted the boat, heading in other directions, sitting on the side of the boat, honest as a primary school student.


    In front of such an old master, Lu Li didn''t dare to be presumptuous. No matter how strong he used to be, he was arrogant. He didn''t mean that he would die even if he knew he would. Now, it''s estimated that the old witch could kill him to pieces with his fingers!


    "By the way, master, you want the heart of the molten earth."


    After a while, Luli suddenly sounded this stubble. When he was in a hurry, he took out the crystal bottle containing the heart of the fire and handed it to the old lady.


    The elder demon lady is in front of the cabin at the moment. Facing the landing, she sits on her knees. Seeing Lu Li take it out, she reaches out and grabs it directly. After it falls into her hands, the elder demon lady doesn''t even look at it, so she puts it into her storage ring, I didn''t plan to see if Lu Li had embezzled.


    "Little fellow, where are you going next? I can send you there, and then we''ll leave for a while. "


    After putting away the heart of the melting fire, the elder demon looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked.


    Asked by the old lady, Lu Li suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    The soul of the spirit sword and the heart of the molten fire have already arrived. Next, he will spend some time studying in the floating world pearl. However, Lu Li didn''t know where to go. In the vast sea, he can''t let the boat drift everywhere


    "Well... I may have to find a place for a period of time, but I don''t know a good place for a while. Let''s talk about it later."


    He shook his head. Lu Li didn''t give any direct answer. It''s not urgent for him to return to Jinzhou army. He left the training camp ahead of time. It''s not bad to go back early or late.


    However, on second thought, Lu Li suddenly had some thoughts. With a flattering look on his face, he leaned towards the old witch and said, "old witch, where are you going next? If you can, take me with you to broaden my horizons? "


    "Good."


    To Lu Li''s surprise, the elder demon lady agreed very readily, but before he was happy, the elder demon lady poured a basin of cold water on him directly. "I''ve come out this time, and it''s almost time. Next, I want to return to the distant sea. If you think you are sure to go to the distant sea, I can take you with me."


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately drooped his head.


    Now, one of xuanhuang''s deputies can make him so embarrassed, not to mention the superior in the distant sea. Lu Li has a general idea in his mind. He has to go to the distant sea for at least seven sections before he dares to go.


    "Ha ha... Little guy, don''t be depressed. We''ll meet again later."


    Looking at Lu Li''s disappointment, the old lady immediately came forward with a kind smile, patted Lu Li''s head, and put a brand-new jade plate in Lu Li''s hand.


    "Work hard, little fellow. I''m waiting for you in the distant sea. If you can go to the distant sea one day, maybe I can give you a chance."

 Chapter 331

    After sailing on the sea for two days, the old witch''s ship sent the land to a neutral area in the coastal area. It was a group of islands called Banna Island, which was composed of about seven or eight islands. The overall area was much larger than that of guideng island and Wandu Island, just like a Sea city.


    After sending Lu Li here, the elder demon lady left alone. Before she left, she didn''t explain anything to Lu Li. She just told Lu Li that she could contact her when she went to distant sea in the future. Besides, she didn''t say anything.


    After learning that master Yaopo was a strong man in the distant sea, Lu Li also had more expectations for the distant sea in his heart. For example, master Yaopo, a master of this level, I''m afraid there is still a place in the distant sea, which also made Lu Li have more yearning in his heart.


    It is possible to find a way to perfect the artificial air sea there, to see more powerful people, and even to find clues related to the sacred Haina bottle. All of these have made Luli firm in her determination to go to the distant sea in the future.


    What he needs now is strength!


    Enough to defeat Qiu Wanli, enough to roam on the border of Jingguo, enough to set foot in the deeper sea of empty dust!


    After seeing the old witch leave, Lu Li just changed into a black and white robe, buttoned up a new hat and headed for the middle of the city of Banna island.


    Lu Li walked slowly on the island. He found a place with a lot of people and mixed in with the flow of people. This flow of people may have come from other places. It looks like a caravan on the sea. At the moment, these people have already begun to move some goods out before they can drag them on the cart. If they see something, they can choose by themselves, There are all kinds of things. There are many kinds of things. This kind of form makes Lu Li feel fresh.


    However, these things didn''t interest Lu Li much. Most of them were silk, utensils and so on. There was nothing special about them.


    However, Lu Li also found out that there are some unusual people among these people. For example, at this moment, there are a group of people in uniform clothes, walking towards the city around a round little fat man. Those people in uniform clothes are all in the realm of Lingtao, and there are two of them in the realm of Linghai! It can be seen that the little fat man is not a simple person, otherwise, it will not attract so many people around him.


    "Oh! Is that from the Hague chamber of Commerce? It''s rare that the chamber of Commerce of the Hague has all come to participate in this year''s Island celebration! "


    "No, many chambers of Commerce have come to participate in this period of time. I think this year''s Island celebration will be very lively."


    As he walked along, Lu Li heard the voices of the people around him, and immediately got together with great interest.


    The Hague chamber of Commerce, as he knows, is also marked on the map given to him by the ghost King Jiang Chuan. The Hague chamber of commerce is well-known among the neutral forces in the coastal waters. Nearly one third of the commerce and trade in the coastal waters are controlled by it. We can imagine how huge its influence is.


    They all went forward, Lu Li coughed a little, reached out and touched the person in front, and asked with a smile, "two big brothers, little brother, it''s the first time to come to the Banna islands. What kind of activity do you call Island celebration?"


    The two men turned around and looked at Lu Li, who was dressed like a wandering swordsman. They shriveled and said with a smile, "little brother, if you travel on the sea, it''s the right time for you. The celebration of Banna islands will start in a month, but it''s a grand meeting only once in three years. At that time, many chambers of Commerce will be able to enjoy it, Forces will participate in it. Many good things can be seen on Daoqing. Those big forces will even auction some treasures from the distant sea. On weekdays, there is no place to see them! "


    After listening to this, Lu Li has a general idea, that is, a large-scale auction.


    However, when Lu Li nodded and wanted to leave, the two exchanged words, which made Lu Li have a strong interest in Dao Qing.


    "It''s said that a big force sold several spirit cages on the island celebration last time. That guy, however, shocked many people. I don''t know if there are any more this year."


    "Ha ha... Are you Chinese cabbage? How can it be that there are all kinds of things back and forth... "


    They didn''t talk to Lu Li too much. After waving their hands, they left jokingly. However, their last conversation made Lu Li full of interest.


    It''s like Lu Li got one to study the spirit cage for a long time. However, it''s hard for him to ask people to discuss the spirit cage of guideng island. Wandu island was in a hurry a few days ago. He didn''t have the chance to find out if he could move one. However, there might be something on the island, which made Lu Li move some ideas.


    I''m afraid the old lady also knew that the Banna islands was about to celebrate, so she sent him here. If we can really do some research on a spirit cage, after all, the characteristics of that thing are almost the same as that of the artificial gas sea. It may be helpful to understand its structure and materials for perfecting the artificial gas sea.


    After stepping into the urban area and finding a place to live, Lu Li is not in a hurry to explore the banners islands. The most important thing now is to make the best use of the two spiritual things he has just acquired.


    After finding a lodging house and paying off the room fee for one month, Lu Li directly shrinks into the floating world pearl. Although this thing can change a lot, the guarantee is uneven, and it has been manipulated away by some wild monkey and other things. If it is true, Lu Li is ready to cry


    ¡­¡­


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li appeared on obsidian. To Lu Li''s surprise, it was only a few days before and after his departure that Qingchuan was able to jump around in the environment of 500 times of gravity. Obviously, the benefits of broken gold fire and those pills had been more and more obvious. This guy, Now it''s a real qualitative change.


    "Qingchuan, come here."


    Landing on the Obsidian star, Lu Li waved a greeting.


    Hearing that Lu Li came back, Qingchuan immediately came over. This guy showed himself. After Lu Li praised him for a while, it seemed that he would be half human and half dog if he didn''t love him. One of the dark golden wolves who maintained this domineering look made Lu Li lose a lot of desire to kick his dog''s face.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. Your current attribute has been changed into flame attribute, right? Hello, make sure. If you are sure there are no other miscellaneous properties, follow me


    He patted Qingchuan''s huge head with his hand. Lu Li asked with his chin.


    Qingchuan nodded: "I''m sure, now I don''t have other complicated attributes. What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to a good meal."


    With a slight grin at the corner of his mouth, Lu Li immediately left Obsidian star with Qingchuan and appeared in the bamboo garden. With a move of his arm, Qingming magic night stove appeared in the bamboo forest of Lingwu Cangzhu.


    "Sir, if you want to have a good meal... Don''t you want to cook hot pot with me? If I can''t, I''d better go back and practice hard! "


    Seeing that Lu Li moves out Qingming magic night stove, Qingchuan immediately shrinks and wants to run, but Lu Li grabs his tail.


    "Look at your advice... Don''t eat hot pot today, just be honest! Number two, Yange, come out. "


    As soon as he drags Qingchuan back to him, Lu Li shouts again, and the two fire spirits of No. 2 and Yange suddenly break away from Qingming magic night stove.


    "Master... You have a very strong fire attribute energy. What spirit things did you bring back?"


    As soon as the burning song appeared, the pretty tip of the nose sniffed, and immediately found the strong fire aura on Lu Li''s body, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, I brought back some good things for you."


    Nodded, Lu Li is the palm of a turn, the five drops of molten heart, suddenly appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand!

 Chapter 332

    As soon as the core of the molten fire appeared, suddenly there was a magnificent fire aura in the whole bamboo garden, as if it had ignited the aura of the courtyard!


    Looking at the heart of the melting fire, the reaction of Yange and No. 2 is the biggest. They are like a gourmand seeing the best delicacies. Their eyes are full of desire, and they almost don''t flow.


    "Master, this is the heart of... Fire?"


    Burning song blinked an eye, looking at Lu Li some unimaginable ask a way.


    Yan Ge''s Noumenon skill that day, Yan Gu Mu, originally grew up in a place surrounded by lava, and grew up by absorbing lava. Naturally, he also has a certain understanding of this kind of thing, but the deep lava in the underground of the craftsman''s palace did not give birth to this thing, but Yan Ge is clear, this heart of the fire, a small drop, It''s more effective than the magma she''s absorbed for ten years!


    "Yes, five drops in all. You and No. 2 are on the same floor. Qingchuan, you also have one drop. Xuanji''s accomplishments are much higher than others, and he can''t use them. Take them and absorb them. I''ll ask Xiaoying if she wants to take them. "


    As soon as you turn your hand over, the soul of molten fire falls in front of the three. Yange and No. 2 are better. They reach out and take them over. They are Lu Li''s fire spirit. Their strength improvement is not only able to help Lu Li more, but also part of their cultivation will be fed back to Lu Li. On the contrary, it is Qingchuan. Now they are a little worried, The body can''t help but shrink back.


    "Why? It''s not used to cook you. Just listen to me and swallow it. It''s good for you to go to the glass lamp where I light the broken gold fire to fuse it. "


    Seeing Qingchuan''s appearance, Lu Li frowned slightly and went forward to pat him on the back.


    Qingchuan turned around and looked at Lu Li with a rather ashamed look. He said in a low voice, "I''m just your mount, sir..."


    "Ah? Who said you were a mount? You''re a girl. You''re self styled. It''s no use regretting! "


    Hearing Qingchuan''s timid voice, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, slapped Qingchuan''s head with a slap, and said with a smile, "now don''t give me too much pressure, and let me swallow it, or you won''t have to do it in the future. After the integration of Yange and No.2, you can jump into Qingming magic night stove and cook it yourself."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Lu Li turned around and took away a trace of fire from the glass lamp with broken gold fire. Immediately, his figure disappeared in the bamboo garden, leaving Qingchuan staring at the direction of Lu Li''s disappearance. He didn''t know what to say. For a long time, I just mumbled to myself.


    "Thank you, sir..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li suddenly appeared on a star in the floating world pearl. As soon as he landed, Lu Li could see that it was a good place close to mountains and rivers. Mei Xiaoying was lying in the shade of a tree, snoring.


    "Qingchuan, if you go one step further and pluck up your hair!"


    Lu Li just took a step forward. Mei Xiaoying turned over and yawned lazily, but when she opened her eyes and saw Lu Li, she relaxed a lot. She simply rolled on the grass, patted the grass around her and motioned Lu Li to sit down.


    "Well, it seems that my salary is much higher than that of Qingchuan."


    With a grin, Lu Li walked over and sat down beside Mei Xiaoying, scratching her head.


    "Why do you come to me? Are you in trouble or something you can''t figure out? "


    Lu Li slightly rubbed his hands, Mei Xiaoying just asked.


    "None of them. Bring something back and see if you want one."


    Palm a turn, Lu Li is in the hands of the remaining two drops of molten heart out, pass Mei Xiaoying in front of.


    Mei Xiaoying leaned over the tip of his nose and smelled the heart of the fire melting place. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s useless for me to take this thing. You can keep it yourself. The fire aura of this thing is very abundant. If you use it properly, you can take the embers to extinguish the spirit. Although it doesn''t belong to the category of fire attribute, it can also absorb the energy. It''s good to wash the classics and cut the marrow."


    "Then I won''t leave it for you. I''ll bring back what suits you later."


    Nodded, Lu Li just was to put those two melting fire earth pith away.


    "You always have a big heart. This kind of supernatural thing is hidden like a treasure when others get it. You''re good. It''s like sugar. It''s your dog... Oh, now it''s like a woman. You can get a share. I don''t know whether you''re a tyrant or something."


    Looking at Lu Li that silk does not feel distressed appearance, Mei Xiaoying is also a burst of sigh way.


    "I can''t treat you badly."


    Shrugged, Lu Li is also noncommittal smile, spin even if it is a way, "I''m in your this instigation, don''t you mind? In the bamboo garden, some of them are melting their hearts. I won''t go there first, lest my sword will affect them. "


    "It''s up to you. You are the master of this floating world pearl."


    With a big stretch, Mei Xiaoying took two steps and ran directly to the crown of the tree. "Don''t damage my turf. You can do it slowly. I''ll go on sleeping."


    After turning over on the tree crown, Mei Xiaoying lost her voice. Lu Li shrugged, stood up, found an open place on the star Mei Xiaoying had invented, and sat down cross legged.


    The description of the spirit bone of five Jue swords was integrated into the body. The blue jade with the spirit marrow of the spirit sword was just taken out by Lu Li. As soon as the palm of his hand was shaken, the jade was shattered. Inside, there was a mercury like spirit marrow of the spirit sword, which was the size of a fist, suspended in the air.


    This amount is more in line with Lu Li''s expectation. It is estimated that the person who collected the spirit sword pith is not very good at mastering the characteristics of this thing. In order to avoid the sharp smell from spreading out, he just made such a large jade.


    At the same time, a wisp of fire from the heart of molten earth and the heart of broken gold fire also appeared in front of Lu Li at the same time. These three kinds of fire are all for him to improve his cultivation. Broken gold fire and the heart of molten earth can help him to harden the soul of the sword. When they are used together, the effect is the best.


    With one mouth open, these three things are swallowed directly by Lu Li, and they are all swallowed. They have the protection of the absolute sword spirit bone. For Lu Li, such a crazy move is not a big deal.


    When three things enter the body at the same time, the first thing to play a role is the spirit sword.


    The soul soul of spirit sword is a kind of liquid metal. After entering Lu Li''s body, it dissolves quickly and penetrates into Lu Li''s body. After flowing around Lu Li''s four limbs and bones, it finally gathers towards Jue Jianling bone and directly wraps it up, so that Jue Jianling bone is covered with a Silver warm luster.


    At the same time, the heart of molten fire also began to play a role. The fire aura flowed between the meridian bones of Luli like lava. Luli could even feel the hissing sound in his body!


    And finally, the broken gold fire also began to play its role, that small wisp of fire, now also swept away, the flame storm in the body of Lu Li rampant!


    High temperature, continuous high temperature!


    Lu Li, who has Aurora aura, has a strong tolerance to high temperature. However, the high temperature brought by the fire of breaking gold and the heart of melting fire still makes Lu Li feel a burning sensation in his body. That feeling is quite uncomfortable, just like the whole person is thrown into the furnace, The constant high temperature roasts every inch of blood in the body, even makes the blood boil up with it!


    In this process, Lu Li also began to feel that the soul of the spirit sword was fusing into all his bones, which was the most critical part of Zhou Yunhai''s method of ascension¡ª¡ª


    Take juejianlinggu as the guide and protection, and refine all the bones in your body. From the inside out, directly refine your body into a powerful spirit weapon!


    This rather painful bold move, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented feat, and at the moment, this feat is in the body of Lu Li''s fiery!

 Chapter 333

    Hot, sharp, tough.


    It''s that totally different feeling. It''s constantly changing in Lu Li''s body. Every cycle makes Lu Li feel the metamorphosis of his body.


    The yin yang fish shaped spirit sea in Lu Li''s body is now spinning at a very fast speed. Every transmission will pull a lot of spirit into the spirit sea, so that the area of the spirit sea will continue to expand. Er long Lu can also feel that his cultivation is constantly changing and gradually moving towards a stronger direction.


    But this is not what Lu Li is most concerned about.


    Compared with the expansion of Qiling sea, Luli was more concerned about his meridian bones.


    From about ten minutes ago, Lu Li felt something wrong. Under the joint action of the three things, broken gold fire, spirit sword spirit marrow and melting fire heart marrow, all his meridians and bones began to show a sense of toughness and sharpness like spirit weapons. Jue sword spirit bone was directly melted away by the terrible high temperature, and deeply penetrated into his bone marrow!


    This process, according to Zhou Yunhai''s description, will be the process of his continuous improvement in the future. After Jue jianlinggu is completely integrated with him, his future cultivation is like tempering his body and treating himself as a spiritual weapon.


    According to Zhou Yunhai''s records, his body should have all the characteristics of Jue Jianling bone after being completely integrated with Jue Jianling bone, reaching a firm, flexible and extremely sharp state. But at the moment, there seems to be something wrong with it.


    Lu Li felt as if his hands and feet were getting harder and harder. It was not the kind of numbness or the stiffness brought by acerbity. It was as if all his meridians and bones, even his skin and flesh, were beginning to become as hard as metal!


    This feeling became more and more obvious. Soon, Lu Li even began to feel that his bones began to show a sharp feeling like a sword blade, and that sharp feeling was completely connected with the flesh and blood in his body. It was like a sharp knife rubbing back and forth on a piece of metal plate, bringing bursts of pain at the same time, It''s the harsh sound of friction!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li felt a terrible gas on his body, which was extremely sharp, just like the sword surging out. The ground under him suddenly had a lot of traces of chopping. But in the blink of an eye, it made this open land a mess!


    Lu Li tried his best to suppress the feeling. He really couldn''t do it. At the moment, he felt that his body had become a piece of red steel, extremely hot and hard. It was extremely difficult to move his fingers!


    This made Lu Li flustered. Zhou Yunhai''s records didn''t show such a situation. I''m afraid Zhou Yunhai didn''t calculate it himself!


    "It''s over... I''ve done everything... I''ll think about what to do... I''d better cry, wow!"


    Lu Li couldn''t figure out what to do for a moment. He could only let the change go on. Before the change brought about a fatal threat, it was still a case for observation. If it threatened his life


    Let''s be a ghost for the time being. Let''s see if there''s a little lengtouqing attached to him and teach him how to make alchemy


    "Oh, are you out of your mind? I told you not to mess with me. Look at you. What have you done to my back garden? "


    While Lu Li is desperately trying to figure out where he should go to find a little lengtouqing, Mei Xiaoying''s voice suddenly rings. At the moment, Mei Xiaoying has already changed into a human figure, yawning and dodging the splashing sword, and comes up.


    "Xiao Ying! Dear ones! help! Do me a favor


    Hearing this voice, Lu Li is also very happy. At this time, maybe Mei Xiaoying can help him, although Lu Li doesn''t know what Mei Xiaoying can do for him


    "Are you... The iron man of legend?"


    When Mei Xiaoying comes forward, she reaches out her little hand and knocks on Lu Li. Suddenly, there is a "jingle" sound. Lu Li''s hardness is like that piece of iron. It''s really hard


    "When are you in the mood to joke?"


    Lu Li almost roared, "think about it quickly. If I become a straight man of iron and steel, no one will make pills for you in the future."


    "Well, it''s really something to think about."


    Hearing that it was about tangdou, Mei Xiaoying immediately held her chin and nodded her head. Even if she lifted her little hand, she wrapped up the whole body of Luli. The extreme low temperature made Luli shiver all the way from the caudal vertebra to the brain. But with this shiver, Luli was really surprised to find that her limbs were very cold, It''s beginning to soften!


    Gradually, with the fierce collision of low temperature and high temperature, Lu Li''s body began to emit a lot of white smoke, and Lu Li also gradually began to feel that all his meridians and bones actually began to soften at the moment, and such softening was not relaxed, but became extremely tough!


    Finally, when the last sense of stiffness on his body dissipated, Lu Li just felt his physical body, which almost achieved a perfect leap. The whole body''s strength was completely comparable to that of the eight level spirit weapon! Although the skin on his body was soft again, Lu Li was sure that even if he cut a seven grade spirit weapon directly on his body, he could not easily break his skin!


    All over the body, Lu Li suddenly fell to the ground with a push of his legs. At last, the feeling of tormenting people completely subsided. The flame of broken gold fire floated out of his body. The efficacy of spirit sword spirit and melting fire heart was completely absorbed by her. With a little perception, Lu Li was pleasantly surprised, My cultivation is actually in this wonderful experience, suddenly up three sections, jump to the level of four sections of Linghai!


    "Xiao Ying, how did you think that Zhi''an Lingqi could save me?"


    Lying on the ground, Lu Li asks Mei Xiaoying with a kind of grateful look.


    "Pooh! Thank you for calling yourself the master of forging! You don''t have to quench when you make a spirit weapon! "


    Mei Xiaoying snorted angrily and then made a face at Lu Li. The look of disgust on that little face seemed to despise a brain wreck who forgot to eat brain fragments


    Take a breath, Lu Li wake up!


    It turns out that it''s not that Zhou Yunhai didn''t write it in the research materials, but that the matter itself is too simple. Zhou Yunhai thinks it''s unnecessary to say such a small thing!


    Lu Li also instantly understood why Zhou Yunhai left the words "I suggest you try it in the bamboo garden" on the research materials - there is a pool of cold spring in the bamboo garden, which is a good quenchant!


    Looking back, he was still thinking about how to suppress the spirit of those scurrying. He was conscious of where to find a lengtouqing to attach himself... It was just like a melon boy


    In this way, even if Mei Xiaoying just ignored him and let the high temperature in his body cool naturally, nothing would happen in the end. When the soul soul of the spirit sword was completely absorbed into the bone meridians, the stiffness would disappear naturally.


    It''s like a big Oolong caused by stupidity


    "Carelessness, carelessness. I think it''s a harmless little problem."


    After patting the dust on his body, Lu Li turned over and stood up, looking at the mess around him awkwardly and laughing.


    "Laugh and it''s over?"


    Mei Xiaoying pinches Yingying''s waist with both hands, grins and comes to Lu Li''s face, and says, "either you shovel the ground for me, plant the flowers and plants for me again, or five seven grade pills, it''s OK!"


    "Hey, hey, you need to calm down. You can take any pills you like. As long as it''s from the floating world, you''re welcome."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Li has no choice but to wave his hand. He calls the pills stored in the floating world beads one after another, and puts them in Mei Xiaoying''s hands.

 Chapter 334

    After spending a lot of effort to coax Mei Xiaoying, Lu Li just sensed the situation in the bamboo garden.


    At this time, No.2 and Yange have already returned to the Qingming magic furnace, slowly refining the heart of the melting fire, but Qingchuan is gone. After some perception, Lu Li just found that the guy has been absorbed completely, and now he has returned to obsidian, trying to challenge the greater gravity.


    "This guy... Is really growing up."


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Lu Li''s figure disappeared from Mei Xiaoying and appeared on Obsidian star.


    The place where Luli appeared was the 500 times gravity area where he had been challenging a lot. When his feet touched the ground, Luli was surprised.


    Before this, under the support of Jue jianlinggu, he felt a lot of pressure in the 500 times gravity area. Now he could not bring any pressure to him! Standing here, I even feel like walking on the ground!


    Looking around, Lu Li found that Qingchuan is now in the area of nearly 700 times of gravity. After the re strengthening of the heart of the broken gold fire and melting fire, his cultivation has soared to the peak level of Lingtao realm, and Xiangxin will be able to really enter the level of Linghai realm soon!


    His hair, which has become slightly golden, has now become a kind of introverted dark gold color. You can feel the terrible tenacity of the fur just by looking at it with your eyes. At the moment, Qingchuan is also at the place close to 700 times of gravity, gritting his teeth and supporting it. That should be his limit.


    In the flash of his figure, Lu Li appeared at Qingchuan''s side directly. He fell to the ground and felt it. His hands and feet were just a little heavy. With a little adaptation, he should be able to practice in the 700 times gravity environment!


    "Sir, you are back!"


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, Qingchuan immediately came up. Although his steps were heavy, and even his limbs were trembling, it didn''t affect his mood of coming up to thank Lu Li.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical. You should prepare well recently. It takes less time to absorb spiritual marrow than I thought. I will be here for the next month. You can try to see if you can make progress in this month. If you can break through the spiritual sea, you will be a qualified horse."


    He patted Qingchuan''s head with his hand. Lu Li didn''t intend to say anything to him. He turned around and walked towards the area of 700 times gravity. He sat down on his knees and began to comb his accomplishments.


    Qingchuan looks at Lu Li, and seems to understand that Lu Li doesn''t want to be affected by him. He simply doesn''t want to disturb Lu Li any more, and he begins to improve his cultivation under the 700 times gravity.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. A month''s time soon passes in the process of cultivation. After a month''s habit, Luli can only walk slowly in the area with 700 times of gravity, and gradually reaches the point of being able to move at high speed, fight and perform swordsmanship. His body, which is completely integrated with the soul bone and soul marrow of the sword, is really strong. This terrible gravity, If you want to change the master of Linghai, you will have to be pressed down. But Lu Li can really practice swordsmanship freely!


    Now Lu Li is completely confident. If he sees Xuanyin again, if he doesn''t beat her all over the place, he won''t be so weak!


    With the passage of time, the so-called banners Island celebration is not far away. Maybe there will be a good place for this precious thing, the spirit cage. Luli is also very interested in it.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the floating world pearl, Lu Li was immediately shocked.


    When he first arrived in the banners a few days ago, it wasn''t very busy here. But today, the noise outside is really like saying that the clouds are all broken. The place where Luli lives is not a good shop, and the sound insulation effect is not so reasonable. Luli just came out of the floating pearl, and the noise is pouring into his ears, It''s really dizzy!


    When Lu Li left the hotel and took to the street, he really felt this incomparable sense of excitement.


    The scale of Daoqing in the Banna islands is bigger than any auction that Lu Li has ever participated in. Even the biggest auction of Zeng Jingyu''s is not as big as here!


    There are eight islands in the whole Banna archipelago. The arrival of Luli is the beginning of the celebration of the island, which makes Luli laugh. After thinking about it, he simply took a badge of liupindanxiu to wear on his body. Other badges are too eye-catching. In this kind of place, Luli still doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    Sure enough, when he put on the badge, those unfriendly eyes around him immediately became evasive. Those four grade and five grade danxiu and forging masters, and those guys from the household Committee, all said that their eyes converged and they didn''t dare to see Luli more.


    After a bit of searching, Lu Li got a detailed list of the island''s auctions from a man who handed out leaflets. He also found that the two most important parts of the island were selling pills and miraculous utensils. Presumably, the area where there might be a spiritual cage was the area where miraculous utensils were sold.


    When he started walking towards the Lingqi sales area, Lu Li saw that the store was not big. There was only a small square on which there was nothing to sell. However, Lu Li quickly found that the people who came in an endless stream disappeared as soon as they entered the square!


    Obviously, there is something like a Dharma array on the square. The real store is not on the square, but somewhere else.


    Think of here, Luli is also full of interest, then walked up, through the crowd into the square, sure enough, Luli immediately felt in front of a flower, the whole person is directly sent to another place!


    When Lu Li opened his eyes, he suddenly took a breath of cool air!


    This is a rooftop in the fog. The existence of the sea area can''t be seen at all. It seems that it is built directly on the sky. The misty clouds directly cover the whole rooftop. At the moment, many people have gathered here to chat and wait for each other.


    Here is an independent space!


    Looking around, Lu Li was also shocked. He couldn''t help licking his lips and muttering with a smile.


    "Oh... No wonder the Banna islands will not be targeted by any forces. It seems that there are strong people breaking the sea on the island! That''s interesting

 Chapter 335

    When enough people gather on this rooftop like square, all the surrounding clouds suddenly disperse, revealing a magnificent scene. There are many peaks around this independent space, which surround the rooftop. After the clouds disperse, the peaks just appear, Look up, those peaks, actually showing a different landscape!


    Some flowers are blooming, some catkins are flying, some red leaves are falling, and some are covered with snow.


    It seems that in this independent space, four seasons change, spring, summer, autumn and winter are all reflected on the first mountain, which makes people feel like they are in a dreamland!


    Shaoqing, an old man in a blue robe, suddenly appeared on the horizon of this space, standing with his hands down, looking at the crowd below and smiling. With the emergence of the old man, a quite oppressive atmosphere also followed!


    This old man is like a super strong man who breaks the sea! On the scene, most of the people in Lingtao realm, the highest but Linghai realm, rushed to their feet and felt a little soft.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the celebration of the banners islands. I''m the manager of the banners islands, Wu Han. Many of you here are old faces. I don''t need your nonsense. Please take a seat, ladies and gentlemen."


    When the old man''s voice fell, there were many people around bowing to the old man one after another. Immediately, they were flying away towards the surrounding mountains.


    Lu Li realized that those picturesque peaks were actually seats for them to watch the island Festival auction. This kind of writing can be called a horror!


    Lu Li also quickly found that although the places they chose were free, they still had a certain degree of hierarchy.


    For example, those who have the status of big family, or those who have the status of seven grade or above Dan Xiu and forging masters, all fall to the top of the mountain. The lower the people go, the lower their status and strength will be. Obviously, this is based on these people''s conscious arrangement.


    After scratching his head, Lu Li simply picked a mountain with a maple forest and floated away. He fell close to the middle level. What he was wearing was only a six grade danxiu badge. Naturally, he couldn''t go to the top level. He also disdained to take out all his three seven grade top-level badges. I''m afraid he would take something out, The whole venue is going to be in a commotion... Floating on the mountain, Luli immediately saw that there are many buildings on each mountain. Most of these buildings are the same two-story buildings, which look as luxurious as villas!


    As soon as Lu Li landed, a pretty maid came up. After confirming the six level danxiu badge on Lu Li''s chest, the maid bowed respectfully to him, and then made a gesture to him, indicating that he entered one of the buildings.


    Shrunken mouth, Lu Li simply strode toward a two-story building, and the first time he walked into the two-story building, he was shocked.


    On the first floor of the two-story building, there are several different rooms, each of which has different functions. For example, in one of the rooms, there are many dance maids waiting. As soon as he speaks, he will follow him up to the second floor to dance for him. For example, in one of the rooms, there are a group of chefs who are ready to eat for him at any time, A lot of food, even outside the money can not buy!


    Even in this floor, there are some maids who are more... Explicit. They just wait in a separate compartment. Which one Lu Li likes at any time can he take upstairs at any time!


    "The world of the rich... I was really a poor and strong man of Liang Xiuqin style in those days..."


    He patted his forehead, and Lu Li also had a bitter smile in his heart. The battle was too exaggerated, and he had to sigh. It was really a grand event held by such a famous place as Banna islands only once in three years, and the scale was really amazing.


    It''s just a meeting place! There is also a Dan medicine area in the main venue like this, which is not too bad. The other six sub venues are estimated to be as lively as large-scale auctions. This island celebration can really be regarded as the most inhumane auction that Lu Li has ever participated in.


    However, Lu Li didn''t have much interest in the things on this floor. Besides Mei Xiaoying yelling to prepare food for her, Lu Li didn''t ask the maids any more. He just told the group of cooks to send up all the delicious food, which was also good for the staff, When Lu Li went up to the second floor, he also found that the second floor was very spacious. Let alone he was alone, how spacious the second floor was. I''m afraid Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan had a fight here. It''s almost enough!


    It''s just a middle-level building. It''s hard for Luli to imagine how luxurious the buildings on the top of the real mountain can be... Soon, the chefs brought up delicious food one after another, and filled three round tables. Luli was stunned. After putting down the food, the chefs retreated, Mei Xiaoying, without saying a word, converges her breath and appears in front of Lu Li in human form. Without taking care of Lu Li, she just picks up her chopsticks and gets excited. Lu Li is too lazy to take care of this unruly eater. She lights a cigarette, pushes the French window on the second floor balcony and walks outside, looking at the vast rooftop, At this time, a lot of staff are carrying a large number of display cabinets to the platform, but those display cabinets are covered with a layer of coarse cloth, and they can''t see what it is, but the size doesn''t look like the size of a spiritual cage.


    "Well? No... something good has been put on the stage! "


    Mei Xiaoying is eating. Suddenly she feels something. She suddenly raises her head and shouts at Lu Li.


    "Good thing?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows, which made Mei Xiaoying feel that it was a half person high display cabinet, still covered with coarse cloth, and he couldn''t see what was inside. However, Mei Xiaoying said that Lu Li did feel a secret breath from that display cabinet. The breath was very weak, but it was something other display cabinets didn''t have, and that kind of feeling, It''s kind of like a living thing.


    "It must be a good thing. Remember to pay attention to it at that time. Although it can''t say what it is, it must be more precious than other things. If it is useful, remember to buy it."


    Mei Xiaoying holds a chicken leg bone in her hand and points to Lu Li. She explains that she continues to eat.


    Mei Xiaoying''s words make Lu Li have some interest in that thing. Mei Xiaoying has always had a strong sense of those good things. The original Jinwu skeleton, the strange jade piece that may have something to do with her ethnic group, the noumenon of Yange, Tianyan ancient wood, all these things are Mei Xiaoying''s perception, Lu Li just found out, and his judgment of Mei Xiaoying, Lu Li is also convinced.


    While Lu Li was paying attention to the display cabinet that Mei Xiaoying paid special attention to and keeping it in mind, something that Lu Li was interested in finally appeared on the stage that day - it was a very huge display cabinet, which could only be carried up by seven or eight strong men together. It was obvious that there was something huge in it. Looking at the size, Lu Li almost knew what it was.


    What''s there should be a spirit cage, and look at the size, there should be more than one, there should be two!


    "Hey, this trip is really not in vain. It''s true that there are such treasures as spirit cage for sale. It seems that this time, we''ll have to be a black sheep!"


    Lu Li rubbed his hands and said to himself with a smile. Looking at the huge display cabinet, he was quite eager!

 Chapter 336

    A moment later, all the display cabinets were moved to the rooftop. The appearance of these things also made many people ready to move. However, no one dared to make any rash moves. The super strong man named Wu Han was staring at him. Who dared to run to death when he was free? Lu Li counted the number and found that he was on the rooftop, There are more than 30 items in total, but among them, the only thing that really interests him is the Linglong and Mei Xiaoying. Besides, Lu Li doesn''t have much interest. He has the right to watch.


    After a very routine hot spot, the auction was officially opened. The auction was hosted by an old man in Lingtao, who seemed to be a little old. He had a white beard, at least in his old age. With a piece of triangle iron in the hands of the old man with white beard being knocked, the auction finally started.


    "Next, please allow me to introduce this to you. However, not all the people in this competition are forgers. Despite these really knowledgeable people, many people are still frightened by their gorgeous appearance and start to bid enthusiastically. Especially those who have a certain understanding of the precious degree of the deep-sea sinking silver mother can''t help but offer high prices and want to compete. For a while, In the meeting hall, many bidding voices began to ring one after another.


    The old man with white beard on the stage is also breathing. Obviously, he knows very well that this thing has no value at all. Otherwise, a six grade spirit weapon will not be put in the first hot spot, and even the forging materials with better quality are not as good as... And this first bidding lasted for a few minutes, Finally, a middle-aged man who looked rather noble ended up buying it with 350000 aura value. However, the man seemed to have a big stomach and could not be a good assassin. He thought that he was going to buy it just for the sake of looking good... And after the first five items were sold, All kinds of dazzling treasures also began to appear one after another. The forging materials, finished products, and some special fires and quenchants commonly used by forgers were not clear. Even once, Lu Li saw a little girl in a forger''s robe, but she didn''t look like a forger. It was also a shock to Lu Li, At the moment, I thought who sold the soul of the sword, but in the end, I found that it was a special auction item mixed into it. At the moment, there was no interest in it. In the end, it was bought back by an old man with half a million aura value.


    Lu Li leaned quietly on the balcony and watched the guys fight for each other. During this period, only one piece of metal material with good quality aroused Lu Li''s interest. He spent about 200000 Reiki value to buy it. After that, he didn''t sell it.


    In the early stage of the auction, there is always such a hot spot, so there is nothing that makes the atmosphere too high. Moreover, those bidding people are only unknown little people, the real big people sitting on the top of the mountain, but none of them has been sold yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Ding..."


    Then there was an auction. The old man with white beard knocked the triangle iron in his hand again, and the atmosphere was quiet. The old man turned and walked to a booth. Lu Li immediately found that the booth was exactly the one Mei Xiaoying had seen before. Now he was also casting his curious eyes away. He wanted to see what it was.


    The coarse cloth on the display cabinet suddenly opened. In the transparent counter, there was only a small thing, which was a black liquid like ink from other places. Under the action of some force, it presented a drop like suspension in the display cabinet. Looking at that thing, Lu Li had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    And at this moment, Mei Xiaoying''s body suddenly conveys a seeping anger. Although there is no energy leakage, Lu Li can clearly feel a chill behind him!


    While seeing Mei Xiaoying''s anger, Lu Li suddenly remembered what it was. He had seen it before and had taken it. It was this thing that changed his blood and made him have the constitution of the coexistence of Aurora and darkness!


    It''s a drop of blood essence, the blood essence of silver moon civet!

 Chapter 337

    The appearance of the essence and blood of the silver moon spirit cat did not attract much attention. After all, the people who have really seen it are extremely rare. At the moment, many people are also looking at the dark drop of essence and blood with a kind of curious eyes and constantly pondering.


    "Buy it. Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands."


    Mei Xiaoying gritted her teeth and looked at the drop of blood essence. She said in a tone of anger.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with your clan?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, but if this thing falls into other people''s hands, it is likely to become a bait to kill the silver moon civet!"


    Mei Xiaoying shook her head and said, "my clan was destroyed in this way. Someone accidentally found a silver moon civet and killed it. He used his blood essence to make a blood bait, which made many ethnic groups in my clan take the bait. In the end, it came to an end. They can''t get this thing! And more


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly walks up to Lu Li and stares at him with big eyes. He says, "no matter what, find out the source of the blood essence. No matter what means you use, find out who sold this thing and kill him!"


    Lu Li saw Mei Xiaoying''s white smiling face. At the moment, he also gave a slight smile and patted her head with his hand. He said faintly, "you can be at ease. I''ll help you deal with this."


    After nodding, Mei Xiaoying was not in a good mood to eat and drink. Her figure disappeared in the hall on the second floor and returned to the floating world pearl. Lu Li also felt that this guy had gone to a desolate star in the floating world pearl and smashed the desolate place above the stars. He thought that was the only way, Can let her a little vent some resentment in the heart... Lu Li didn''t stop her, his eyes quietly looked at the blood essence, waiting for the white bearded old man to give a price.


    "Well, everyone, I think many people have never seen such things now, have they? To be honest, I am also "who is this adult?" Finally, someone bid. The old man with white beard was also pleased and asked respectfully.


    "I''m Xu Jing, elder of the Xu family. If you''re not interested in this, I''ll take it. Even if you can''t use it for anything, you can still study it."


    The seven grade forging master, who seems to be over 50 years old, immediately waved his hand and opened his mouth. He glanced around and found that no one was competing with him. He was also quite satisfied.


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. He wanted to buy it at a low price when he was completely out of the game. But at the moment, it seems that it''s impossible. If the forging master of grade seven starts to bid, I''m afraid it will raise the price a lot... After shaking his head, Lu Li has to sigh and clear his throat, "Three hundred thousand," he said


    I heard that there was a price increase, and the old man with white beard was even more surprised. They were all ready for unsalable, but at the moment, someone really wanted to bid!


    At the moment, many people cast their eyes at the place where Lu Li was. When they found that he was only a sixth grade Dan Xiu, many people were disappointed and even showed some sarcasm.


    A six grade Dan Xiu, run to compete with a seven grade senior forging master, what can this have to contend for? In a place like the sea of empty dust, the value of a forger is higher than that of danxiu. After all, danxiu can''t refine the elixir in the aura vacuum, but the forger can still forge the artifact by pure technique. The gap between the two is self-evident.


    "Oh? You are a stranger. I have never heard that there is a strong young man in his twenties in the sea of empty dust. Is he liupin danxiu? Who is subordinate to and who is the master? "


    That Xu Jing is also a little surprised at Lu Li''s bid at the moment. She smiles and asks.


    A six grade danxiu is not enough to attract his attention, but he is more concerned about the master behind the young man. He can cultivate a young man into a strong man of Linghai at the age of about 20, and he is also a six grade danxiu. The master behind him is certainly not simple!


    "I''m just a stray in Xiali. My master has already passed away."


    Lu Li didn''t intend to hide anything at the moment. He answered directly.


    "Well, it''s rare, little friend. Do you want it? If you want it to be useful, I won''t argue with you. After the auction, I think we can have a chat sometime. "


    That Xu Jing listens to Ye Tian''s reply, is also slightly nodded, in the heart immediately gives birth to a kind of solicitation idea, such young strong person, is a person who walks alone, if can recruit under the command, naturally is no better.


    "Then don''t fight with the younger generation. It has some uses for the younger generation. If it''s not necessary, the younger generation doesn''t want to compete with the older generation."


    Lu Li slightly arched his hand. Of course, he knew that Xu Jing had the intention to attract him. At the moment, he was also very kind.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Li to join the Xu family on purpose. He just doesn''t want the blood essence of Yinyue civet in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to attract too much attention. If one person doesn''t pay attention to it, there will be less danger and trouble.

 Chapter 338

    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I won''t fight with you. Take the blood essence of the monster."


    With a nod, Xu Jing immediately gave up the auction. He also appreciated Lu Li, who had good manners and didn''t seem to be arrogant. Such a young talent can often become a great talent. Naturally, he also wanted to make friends with such a person for the Xu family.


    "Thank you, master."


    Arched hand, Lu Li also immediately thanks way, for a time for this Xu family elder, impression is very good.


    "But who else is bidding? If not, this monster''s blood essence is what Li Li has


    The old man with white beard inquired and saw that there was no one around to bid. Then he knocked on the triangle iron in his hand and announced the transaction of blood essence of the silver moon civet.


    When the triangle iron in the old man''s hand sounded, Li Li also felt a long sigh of relief. In the end, he won it without causing too much sensation. After that, he just had to go to get it to test its source.


    But what Lu Li didn''t see was that at the top of a mountain, in a building covered with catkins, there was a pair of sharp eyes staring at him, like a sharp knife, looking up and down at him.


    After the auction, it was back to the normal state. All kinds of strange things began to be sold one after another, and the prices were getting higher and higher. However, Lu Li was not interested in these things. What he was really waiting for was the two spirit cages that he expected to put on the final auction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Ding..."


    Finally, the old man with white beard knocked the triangle iron again and announced the deal of the penultimate item. The last thing left was the huge display cabinet with the spirit cage. At this moment, many people became eager. Naturally, many people are looking forward to this final item. Even if they can''t afford it, it''s comfortable to watch it.


    After all, this kind of final product is often able to see the crazy price increase of those huge forces. In the end, it is often able to make sky high prices. This kind of good play, but there is no place to watch it on weekdays.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, next is the last thing at the end of this auction. I think we can guess what it is just by its size?"


    While saying this, the old man with white beard also stepped forward and opened the linen cloth on the display cabinet first, revealing the huge crystal display cabinet under it. Suddenly, the atmosphere above the scene was also promoted to the extreme.


    As expected, the last items in the auction were two huge spirit cages. At the moment, there was no spirit in the spirit cage. Lu Li really saw the appearance of the spirit cage for the first time.


    The two spiritual cages are black and white, and their bodies are in a very regular octahedral shape. On each surface, there are symbols representing one kind of attribute. The eight most common attributes, water, fire, wind, thunder, wood, light and dark, all have their own corresponding marks. I''m afraid that is to pour spiritual Qi into them, and then feed back the entrance and exit of the spiritual instrument.


    But the cage is not the huge iron lump that the cage imagined. Its texture is translucent. Through the translucent material, we can see some of its structures. Lu Li immediately found that there is a wheel similar to the eight trigrams inside the cage. In addition, there is nothing else, Obviously, it''s a very mysterious thing, and I''m afraid it''s still more mysterious than the seven level spirit weapon.


    Look at this thing, Luli is determined to buy it. Take it back and have a good study. Maybe we can find something, which will be of great help to improve the artificial gas sea.


    At this time, the old man with white beard knocked on the triangle iron again, which made a lot of fervent discussions in the field stop. After a long and quiet time, he began to introduce it.


    "As you can see, the last piece of auction is two spirit cages. I don''t think I have to say much about the efficacy of these things? Whether it is to expand territory or to cultivate younger generations, this thing is indispensable in this sea of empty dust, and its value, I think, is no more than I said. Therefore, the two spiritual cages in this auction are sold at the same time, but we do not accept any gold coins or spiritual value. These things are empty, we only accept things for things! "


    With these words, many people under the stage are also quite excited. Bartering is the most popular part. The treasures that can be brought out by various forces can naturally dazzle people. There is no doubt that the process of bartering can definitely become a visual feast!


    And when the old man with white beard said this, the people of the big forces under the stage finally got some movement. This thing is too important for them. Two more spiritual cages almost mean that there will be one more island in the sea area, which is obviously the key for those big forces, They are also ready for a lot of goods, ready to fight with other forces at any time.


    On the contrary, Lu Li frowned after listening to the rule of barter.


    The pills he used were all seven grade human form Danling pills. If they were taken out, they would cause a sensation. It''s not like the cloud kingdom. In the cloud Kingdom, he was protected by the royal family, and there was Wanyao city. The human form Danling pills were displayed casually. But in the scenery Kingdom, no one was covering him. If they were taken out, they might arouse people''s concern, At that time, it will be the disaster of death... But Lu Li didn''t bother to make seven grade ordinary pills for the remaining pills. The only ordinary pills he could take out were six grade ones, and they were all six grade ones, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning by bidding... "Tut... What''s the meaning of having no money to spend..."


    Zazazui, Lu Li is also in a bit of a dilemma in his mind. He is thinking quickly, what else can he take out to participate in the auction.


    Zhou Yunhai left him a lot of good things in the floating world beads, such as the best crystal stones, the best medicinal materials and so on. But these things also dare not be taken out. It''s the most troublesome thing to be missed... Other things... It seems that there''s really nothing to sell in the floating world beads, such as the green night furnace, the fire of broken gold fire, the spirit fog Cangzhu, These things must be impossible, but it seems that Qingchuan can be worth some money... Otherwise, sell Qingchuan first and then redeem him?


    Lu Li quickly shook his head. I''m afraid it''s no good.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t your two fire spirits help you refine some pills? It''s just common pills. It''s OK for them to refine them, isn''t it? "


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice suddenly rang out in Lu Li''s mind.


    "They can''t make seven grade pills without my command, and I can''t disappear here, otherwise it will expose Faust beads, and the trouble will be more serious..."


    Lu Li also responded with some distress.


    "Who said that? Master, I can


    All of a sudden, the voice of burning song is also ringing in Lu Li''s mind. That voice sounds more emotional than before, as if it had really become a vivid little girl.


    Lu Li also immediately went to the hospital to explore. He saw that at this moment, the Qingming magic night stove had been lit by No. 2, and Yange was busy screening all kinds of herbs for No. 2, and there were extremely significant changes in both of them.


    They are discolored.


    Originally, both of them were just the pale color of the burning fire, but after fusing the heart of the burning fire, they seemed to be more refined. They actually showed a state like a real person, especially the burning song. Now, the burning song has produced a pair of white and tender skin and a head of black silk, Looks like she''s a beauty!


    At the moment, No. 2 is also sitting in front of the green night magic furnace, his hands constantly changing the seal formula, controlling the fire in the furnace, and starting to refine those precious medicinal materials!


    "Master, we''ll take care of this. Please wait for the pills to kill them."

 Chapter 339

    Soon, the auction in the venue began. Naturally, the old man with white beard knew that these powerful people didn''t like to listen to this nonsense. They had already been waiting for them to take down the two spiritual cages. They had already prepared enough information to fight for the two spiritual cages. At the moment, Lu Li could clearly feel it, From the high-rise buildings on the top of the mountains, there is a smell of people.


    Among them, there are the breath of elixir and spirit weapon, but it is obvious that the breath of spirit weapon should be more obvious. Most of them are forgers, and most of the treasures they can take out are forged.


    Lu Li also clearly felt that among the breath of those high-rise buildings, the six grade spirit weapons only occupy a bottom level. More than 80% of the breath fluctuations come from the seven grade spirit weapons!


    "The people in Jingguo are rich... So many Qipin forgers, if you put them in Yunguo, would it be great? I''m afraid the craftsman''s palace can''t take it back... "


    Feeling those sharp or just heavy breath, Lu Li also had bursts of emotion in his heart. There are so many seven level spirit weapons. It seems that this competition will be quite fierce... "I can feel that you are ready. Let''s start now! We won''t give you any reserve price for these two spirit cages. The one with the highest price will have no ceiling. Now, please start! "


    "I''ll give you a six grade pill!"


    "I''ve got a six grade weapon!"


    "I''ll give you two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the old man with white beard has fallen down, and there are bursts of eager voices on the field. Of course, these people are just joining in the fun at the moment. If they really want to win the two spirit cages, the price they give is certainly not enough.


    However, they are also very keen to do such things. These guys are just like children paid for. Wade just bid up the price. Those big powers are all people with high self-esteem and high prestige. Naturally, they disdain to fight in a hurry at the beginning. Many of them are waiting for the other party to take the lead in bidding.


    This is often the case with auctions. One of those big forces will end up with a big hemorrhage. This is the normal situation. Of course, these big forces are willing to be the big victims of the big hemorrhage.


    Lu Li is not anxious to participate in the bidding. Just like those big powers, he is waiting for a suitable time. Of course, he is also waiting for Yange and No. 2 to refine enough seven pills.


    Lu Li has a fixed number in his mind. It takes at least five pieces of Linglong or seven grade pills to be converted into. For two Linglong, it takes at least ten pieces of seven grade pills to be prepared. The budget of those big forces is definitely more than that.


    Lu Li made a conservative estimate. Twenty seven grade pills are the safest. Of course, Lu Li would be happy if he wanted to enter the competition where he would not hesitate to lose his pants.


    It''s a top-notch seven grade human form elixir. If you throw one out, I''m afraid those things that these big forces can take out will become foot washing maidservants one after another.


    Soon, the bidding on the field has entered a white hot stage, and those who come to participate in the name of individuals have gradually lost their voice. At this moment, the price has been promoted to the top level of six products. Whether it''s pills or Lingqi, they have reached the top level of six products, and the number has exceeded three. Now and then, It''s time for those big powers to come out of town.


    "Well, I''ve looked around. You''re all silent. It seems that you don''t have any plans to fight for it. In that case, I''d better take a loss and accept it. I''ll give it up to you with five pieces of six top-level spirit weapons."


    Among those big forces, Xu Jing, the elder of the Xu family, was the first to speak. At the moment, Xu Jing was standing beside the fence on the balcony with both positive and negative hands, laughing. At the same time, the scene became quiet. The guys who came to participate in the ceremony immediately stopped fighting with him, I don''t know if I''m really afraid of the Xu family, or if their work as a child care has been completed... "Brother Xu, look at what you say. How can you bear such a big loss? I''ll bear it for you. "


    Soon, at the top of the catkins flying peak, there was a very magnetic voice of a man. A lot of eyes went to the place. They saw that on the balcony, there was a man in a wheelchair, who was pushed out by a beautiful woman.


    Lu Li also turned his eyes, and immediately found that the man had only one leg, and the other leg was cut off at the root of his thigh, but the middle-aged man did have a different kind of introverted feeling, which made it difficult for people to feel his strength. Even with Lu Li''s soul cultivation, they could not see through it!


    "I''m afraid there''s something hidden in this guy..."


    After Lu Li looked at the man for a while, he turned his eyes back and didn''t have the idea of careful investigation. It''s not difficult to find out the details, but it''s necessary to expose his soul cultivation. Most of these forgers are also strong people in soul cultivation. If people find out that his younger generation''s soul cultivation is so high, What kind of trouble is it that the insurance is not in order.


    At the moment, the man also looked at Xu Jing, the elder of the Xu family, with a calm smile, and said, "brother Xu, I have produced ten six top-level spirit weapons. These two spirit cages are my favorite. Recently, my Tang family bought a small island, which is just in need. I hope brother Xu can do the same, Give it up. "


    "Don''t spoil me, brother Tangchen. It''s not a matter of giving up love. We all know the importance of the spirit cage in our hearts. Your tangs have bought an island. I''m Xu''s family, but I''m planning to reclaim an island without a owner. Let''s rely on our abilities. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the owner when I go back."


    Elder Xu Jing didn''t seem to have any idea to match him at the moment. He waved his hand and finally took out the first item of grade seven on the Jiangsu Zhejiang scene!


    "This is a seven grade primary spirit weapon. It''s engraved with my own inscription. If you have a higher price, please come here."


    Obviously, elder Xu Jing was also very confident about what he took out. Although he knew that this was not the price of capping, as the first power of the seven level spirit weapon, his face naturally had some luster.


    At this moment, Lu Li was also the first time to look at the Qipin spirit weapon. He saw that the Qipin spirit weapon was a feathered sword forged by pure technique. It looked quite simple, but it had the same majestic atmosphere as the Qipin spirit weapon. Obviously, elder Xu Jing himself was a forger with excellent forging techniques.


    "Yo, Uncle Xu, is this the spirit weapon with the feather pattern? Isn''t this not a chance for the little girl? "


    When Lu Li was still watching the Qipin spirit instrument, a delicate and greasy sound suddenly came out from the top of the mountain where Lu Li was. Lu Li also looked towards the top of the mountain with great interest.


    "Oh! What a beautiful little sister


    When Lu Li looked up, he could see that there was a beautiful woman leaning on the handrail on the balcony of the building. The beautiful woman was dressed in a flat, brassier robe, and her shoulders were half exposed. What he could see vaguely was a deep ravine, a graceful figure and appearance, It really made a lot of wolves howl around.


    Lu Li also found out for the first time that this beautiful woman looks very young, and it is estimated that she is not much older than him. It is obviously not easy for her to become the spokesperson of a power in the sea of empty dust.

 Chapter 340

    Between the words, the beauty seems to have found Lu Li''s eyes. She actually looked at Lu Li''s place and waved to Lu Li''s smiling voice. For a moment, it made many men in the meeting place look at him with more hostility... "Oh, isn''t this Xiang Yan girl? Why, didn''t your hall come here in person?"


    Elder Xu Jing looked at the beautiful little sister and said hello. He arched his hand and responded. It can be seen that the beautiful little sister''s position in elder Xu Jing''s eyes is higher than that of Tang Chen.


    The beautiful young lady named Xiang Yan, holding her skirt and smiling politely at elder Xu Jing, said, "my mother is closed today, so I came instead of my mother. I think Uncle Xu knows that my mother is breaking the sea now. We need these two spiritual cages very much. Uncle Xu should not argue with others."


    As he said this, Xiang Yan winked at elder Xu Jing, which immediately made people around him fall in love. Many people looked at Xiang Yan with a kind of intoxicated expression. They were full of fantasy that the charming eyes were thrown at them. The brain hole was a little bigger. It was estimated that the child''s name was Wang Erya or Li goudan had already thought about it... "Ha ha, Xiang Yan girl, are you fighting with me? I''ve just said that I''ll make an offer according to my ability, girl. If I finally buy something, I''ll go to your place to offer you tea and apologize one day. "


    But at the moment, elder Xu Jing didn''t give in just because of the little girl''s soft words. Now he also declined politely. It can be seen that elder Xu Jing and the Xu family attach great importance to the spirit cage.


    "I don''t think so. My mother asked me to come here for her this time, but she gave me enough capital to fight for. If I gave two seven grade pills, I don''t know whether Uncle Xu and Mr. Tang Chen will fight again."


    While saying that, Xiang Yan also took out a palm sized jade box from the storage ring, in which were placed two round pills in the color of sapphire. The two pills looked very good. Even with Lu Li''s rather picky eyes, the quality of the pills was worth affirming.


    Although these two pills were not made by the ancient method, they were all made by some regular methods, but it has to be said that the refining methods and the heat are very exquisite and suitable. Obviously, the people who made these two pills were very careful in refining, and the quality was excellent.


    When these three people bid one after another, Lu Li also found that other people around him didn''t seem to have the intention to continue bidding with them. Obviously, these three people are the top three in the venue, and the rest of them have no capital and confidence to bid with them.


    At the moment, Lu Li silently searched for the information of these three people. On the charts he got, the Xu family, Xiang family and Tang family were all the more influential families in the coastal waters. Basically, they were all neutral families, but there was no bloody competition. However, they were not compatible with each other.


    "Three seven level primary spirit weapons."


    A moment later, that Tomson first gave his new offer, from the top of ten pieces of six goods to the primary of three pieces of seven goods, which is also a huge span.


    "Mr. Tomson, you are determined to fight. It''s frightening that the price rises so high."


    After hearing Tang Chen''s price, Yan frowned a little. However, the price in his mouth was no less than: "a seven grade intermediate pill!"


    "Tut Tut, you two really don''t give me any face. It seems that I can''t be so casual, can''t I?"


    Hearing these two people bid up the price, elder Xu Jing also laughed and said, "I can only take out three seven grade intermediate spirit weapons!"


    "Five!"


    "Six seven intermediate pills!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the bidding of these three people began to develop in a rather crazy direction. However, this limit was always suppressed at the level of seven grade intermediate. Obviously, these three people did not want to talk about the real seven grade advanced things so early.


    After all, Qi pin high level and Qi pin top level spirit tools and pills can no longer be made by pure means. They need a large number of spirit tools to support them. At the same time, they also need some special means to exist. A Qi pin high level spirit tool or a Qi pin high level pill is about as good as 50 to 100 Qi pin intermediate, Before the price reaches this weight, they don''t plan to take out the high-grade items.


    But at the moment, there was a debris flow rushing by in the meeting hall... "A seven grade high-grade pill."


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, a rather young voice sounded in the conference hall, which immediately made the whole conference hall fall into a short silence, and then there was a tidal sound of exclamation!


    At last, the high-grade objects of seven grades began to appear. The person who took them out was not the three most important people, but a very young six grade danxiu on the hillside.


    As soon as the sound came out, many people around were surprised. Even the old man with white beard on the rooftop was suddenly stunned. He looked at Lu Li and asked, "I''m a six grade elixir. Can I really take out such a price?"


    "Well..."


    Lu Li lifted the corner of his mouth and directly took off the six grade danxiu badge on his chest. Turning his palm slightly, he took out his seven grade danxiu badge. He didn''t put it on his chest. He looked at the old man with white beard and said with a faint smile, "you should be able to take it out. After all, it''s not a special trouble."


    As he said, there was a jade box in Lu Li''s hand. In the jade box, there was a pile of pills. Yes, there was a whole pile of pills. All of them were seven grade pills!


    Of course, Lu Li didn''t take out all the pills. Instead, he carried them on his back and only took out one and held it high in his hand.


    "A seven grade high."


    Many people''s eyes were completely solidified when Lu Li took out the seven grade top-grade Dan Xiu badge. When Lu Li took out the seven grade top-grade Dan medicine, all of them heard a cold breath.


    Lu Li looks like he is only 20 years old. He will never be older than that, but he is able to wear such a high-level badge and the high-level pills. The impact is so strong that many people around him can''t accept it for a while.


    Twenty years old, seven top Dan Xiu, Linghai strong, looks like a sword Xiu, such existence, for these people, is simply too shocking!


    At the moment, Lu Li also stood beside the balcony with a calm smile, with a kind of provocative eyes, scanning in all directions, staring back at those not so friendly eyes one by one. Immediately, he opened his mouth with a voice that everyone can hear clearly.


    "No matter how much you add, I''ll add one as long as you get one. I''ll never stop!"

 Chapter 341

    Never stop!


    The four words of "domineering side leakage" were introduced into the ears of those present, which also made many people tremble.


    It''s a rare thing in this sea of empty dust. It needs a lot of spirit tools to make it. In the sea of empty dust, I''m afraid that only the core area covered by the spirit cage can have enough spirit to make it. And the spirit consumed by refining such a pill, It''s also an astronomical number if you convert it into Reiki value.


    It''s the same with the spirit weapon of grade seven. Therefore, the value of this grade thing in the sea of empty dust is very terrible. A piece of grade seven is absolutely comparable to 50 pieces of grade seven. If you put it in some hot spots, the price ratio of one to 100 is nothing at all!


    It is precisely because of this particularity, when Lu Li will that is seven top ah! Looking at the boundary of Jingguo, although such a level of danxiu is not as rare as that, there is absolutely no one in ten thousand. Such a high level actually appears in a young man in his twenties, which is really hard to accept.


    Such young talents can''t be recruited by the Xu family!


    Among colleagues, the expressions on the faces of Tang Chen and Xiang Yan are also slightly startled, especially Xiang Yan.


    Xiang''s mother is a seven grade elixir, and she has reached the level of seven grade elixir. For this auction, she spent a whole month preparing a lot of seven grade elixirs as the capital for bidding. But when Luli, the top seven grade elixir, appeared, Xiang Yan''s heart immediately lost confidence... She can find a lot of seven grade high-grade pills. It''s true, but no matter how high it is, I''m afraid it can''t be higher than this young high-grade Dan Xiu. After all, they are the existence of seven grade top pills. Maybe they can come here!


    If that thing is taken out, she will not have the capital to bid... In this sea of empty dust, danxiu''s competitiveness is not as good as that of a forger, which is also a very important reason.


    The forging master can improve the quality of the spirit tools by means of spiritual transformation. As long as the method is appropriate and the material is suitable, the forging master of grade seven can also produce the spirit tools of grade seven.


    But danxiu is not the same. Qipin senior is Qipin senior. It''s possible to surpass the level of alchemy in a place full of aura. It''s almost impossible in this sea of empty dust... As for Tang Chen, he was even more surprised. He has never heard of such a young Qipin top danxiu in the territory of Jingguo... "Cough... Mr. Li Li, Are you sure you want to make a seven grade pill? Your price increase is very huge. If you take part in the auction of Xuchen sea for the first time, I can tell you that a seven grade high-grade pill is almost equal to 50 seven grade intermediate pills. The previous price is far from that. "


    On the rooftop, Wu Han, who had been watching in the high altitude and had not said a word, was also saying something to remind him.


    It''s true that the higher the price of the auction, the more profits they get. But he is also very clear about the relationship.


    The teacher behind such a young top-level Dan Xiu of seven grades must also be a great master. Moreover, he had never heard of such a young high-level Dan Xiu as "Li Li". Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, he seemed to have come to the sea of empty dust for a short time. He thought that he was also an apprentice taught by a foreign expert and came out to experience.


    Even if Lu Li himself said that his teacher had passed away, who knows if this is true? What if someone just said it casually? Can he just believe it?


    As long as he figured out this layer, he would never dare to make a mistake in such a matter.


    If you let danxiu know that his apprentice had just come out to practice, he would have been cheated. He could not tell how angry he was. He knew very well that he could teach such a young senior danxiu. The master behind him was either a hermit on the land or a terror in the distant sea, No matter which one, he didn''t dare to offend him. Behind danxiu of that level, the strong men who broke the sea and made friends with him would surely be able to organize a strong man to strengthen the company with any call, and he would not even step down the Banna islands at that time... Of course, this is the brain tonic of the WuHan island leader himself, If you want to say that Lu Li is really a strong supporter behind you, I''m afraid that he can''t find a second one in this kingdom except the old demon elder... However, Lu Li is quite clear about the truth. He immediately put on a posture of "Lao Tzu has the support of a strong man who breaks the sea". He waved his hand and said arrogantly: "no harm, I can think of as many as I want. Master, his old man has also explained that as a high-level Dan Xiu, he should have the pride of high-level Dan Xiu and keep a low profile. It doesn''t mean that other people can compare me casually! "


    There is a terrible and domineering teacher behind him!


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, such an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, whether it was the leader of WuHan island or the three great figures. He didn''t know that Lu Li''s words were made up by himself, and his teacher was not himself... Was Emperor Yan joking? It''s not terrifying and domineering, and it''s long gone... Of course, these people don''t have a chance to know the specific situation. However, the effect of Lu Li''s words is obviously very good. The three big figures also have some hesitation on on whether to continue bidding.


    Although Linglong is a good thing, if you offend those transcendent figures for it, it will not be worth the loss... But fortunately, Lu Li''s heart is empty. Now, Lang ran said, "you don''t need to worry. We can continue to bid. My teacher has repeatedly taught me not to bully others. This auction is still fair, If you can force me to the point where I can''t get more pills, it can only prove that my practice is not enough. I guarantee with my personality that I will never have any complaints! I have only one request. After the show is over, I hope that all of you here will not let out your identity. Just think that I am a sixth grade Dan Xiu, and it will cause me unnecessary trouble. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the leaders of the three parties were relieved... The top seven grade danxiu guaranteed his personality, which was a great guarantee. Danxiu and the forging master, who were extremely proud of their reputation, were absolutely impossible to do.


    Many of the people in the meeting room have a lot of admiration for Lu Li. The owner of such a high level has chosen to show his low-key attitude. I think he is also a strong man with a strong accent. Obviously, he is a very respectable person, and even some people can''t help clapping their hands at the moment.


    What these people don''t know is that Lu Li is not what they think he is... If this is the case, because of these people''s fear, they pick up the leak and take away the things. Once someone knows his real background in the future, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a fight, rather than a fight, It''s better to set up his so-called "teacher" image more mysterious and domineering, so that these people will be convinced, so as not to fall into the tongue... "Well, since Li Li Xiaoyou has said that, let''s continue the bidding. I''m looking forward to what kind of performance Li lixiaoyou can make!"


    That Wu Han also appears to be quite happy at the moment. He waved his hand and announced that the auction would continue. He really wants to see how deep the young talent really has!

 Chapter 342

    With the sign of the leader of the WuHan island, the three great figures relaxed their heart completely. They wanted to fight with Lu Li well, and it was very interesting for them to see what means and details such young talents had.


    "Since your excellency Li Li is acting as a elixir, I''ll come first, two seven grade elixirs!"


    A moment later, if Xiang Yan said that there was no one in ten thousand of the seven top-level danxiu, then such a young seven top-level danxiu could only find one out of at least one hundred thousand, one million.


    And at the same time, we also have a large number of high-level pharmacies, which can be put into practical use. I''m afraid that if we look at Jingguo, it''s really rare! Even baicaotang, the most famous danxiu institution in najingguo, is not likely to find such a young danxiu strongman!


    "My God... If my mother were here, I''m afraid she would have rushed down long ago!"


    Xiang Yan is also slightly open a small mouth at the moment, looking at the lower half of the hillside of Lu Li, beautiful eyes are full of incredible look.


    At the same time, a hemp robed old man standing beside her also looked very surprised. He looked at Luli like a monster.


    "Miss, let''s not talk about the sea of empty dust. Looking at the whole country, there are very few danxiu strong people who can reach such strength at such an age. I have heard about those little monsters in the herbal hall. There is absolutely no one named Li Li, but I think of someone..."


    "Mr. Peng, just say it."


    Xiang Yan blinked and urged to ask.


    "Miss, have you ever heard of cloud kingdom?" The hemp robed old man, who was called Peng Lao, asked in a slightly low voice.


    "Of course, cloud country is the smallest country in Mo Yue mainland, isn''t it? But I heard that there was a terrible master among them. He made a stir in the whole cloud country when he was young. What do you mean, Mr. Peng


    Xiang Yan nodded and asked a little doubtfully.


    "Miss, the name of the strong young man in Yunguo is Lu Li. His name is very similar to Li Li''s age. I have an old friend in Wanyao City, the holy land of danxiu in Yunguo, and my old friend once thought that I had the news that his Excellency Lu Li of Yunguo had disappeared recently, and I''m afraid he''s no longer in Yunguo. Miss, Can this little friend Li Li be your excellency Lu Li? "


    That Peng old at the moment is also careful to speculate, in the heart is a guess, at the same time is some doubts.


    "It''s not absolutely impossible. In a word, after the auction, if you can, remember to keep this little brother Li for a while. I want to meet him and have a chat with him. Many things should be clear. "


    Xiang Yan slightly pondered and nodded. When she put her eyes back to the auction, she found that the latest price of Luli had already brought eight seven grade pills, and the pills that Luli had brought out were totally different!


    He is just like proving to everyone that he is qualified to fight for and own the two spirit cages. The dazzling highlights constantly emerge on his body, which makes people almost blind!


    "I''ll give you ten seven grade high-grade pills. In addition, do you mind if I go to you for a cup of tea? It''s really boring to stay at a high place. "


    Xiang Yan is also giving a higher price at the moment. Xuan even yearns for Li Li''s place and asks.


    Many people feel awe inspiring at the moment. This young lady of Xiang family is famous for her deep vision. She is not old enough, and she is already a master of seven grade primary danxiu. In ordinary times, those young talents also launch an offensive to pursue him in groups, but she ignores him. But at the moment, she does take the initiative to go to Lu Li''s place. Obviously, This family has also thoroughly moved the heart of friendship.


    "No, let''s wait until the auction is over. At the moment, I''d like to take this favorite thing."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li refused unexpectedly. What''s more infuriating is that this guy refused. Xiang Yan, the little goddess, was not angry at all. He just nodded and said nothing more!


    What a huge gap... On weekdays, they have to wait in a long line to see the little goddess smile, but what about this guy? Refuse others, others still smile at him?


    The gap between people is not as simple as the gap. I''m afraid there''s a vast sea of empty dust in the middle... Of course, only Lu Li knows what he''s refusing Xiang Yan for now. The evolution of Yange and No. 2 is really very gratifying. It''s not long. The second round of pills have been refined for him, plus the previous ones, Lu Li has a total of 30 seven grade high-grade pills in his hand, including a seven grade top-level ordinary Lingrong Baijie pill. As the final bet, if you let Xiang Yan see it, you may be crazy. If you take off your clothes, you will have the idea of taking him to the right place and sublimating the revolutionary friendship... Lu Li can''t stand such an operation.


    After a light cough, Lu Li immediately raised his hand and again took out two seven grade high-grade pills. He held them high in his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Twelve."

 Chapter 343

    These onlookers feel that these guys are crazy. At this moment, they begin to realize how lonely these guys are when they have money... "15 pieces of seven level high-level spirit weapons! I''m determined to get it


    Elder Xu Jing growls like this. He''s a big elder, but now he''s dancing like a child.


    "Seventeen! Today I will fight with you to the end. Come on, hurt each other


    The master of Tang Chen''s family immediately added the price and yelled, beating the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands. Looking at that, I''m afraid it''s time to jump up from the wheelchair... "Eighteen seven grade high-grade pills! It''s money! I will accompany you to the end today! "


    Xiang Yan at the moment is also temporarily give up for the interest of Lu Li, holding up the hands of the pill in a high voice.


    And every time they bid up a very high part of the price, there will always be a landslide - "twenty, thank you."


    Lu Li didn''t know when he moved a chair to the balcony. He sat on the chair with a cigarette in one hand and an ear in the other. Looking at that, he seemed to be ready to run out of twenty glass beads. He didn''t feel distressed at all


    There was a howl all around, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Li, and they were all angry. This guy was too much to fight. The high price in his mouth didn''t seem like a thing at all. Even elder Xu Jing''s face was red at the moment. At the beginning, he felt that he didn''t have enough stamina, but he was still very calm, The seven grade high-grade pills in his hand seem to have no place to use, and they are scattered out one by one... At this moment, the old man with white beard who presided over the auction on the stage is a little bit out of his wits, and the whole person seems rather dull. His eyes keep turning back and forth with the voice of the offer, and his heart is also filled with bursts of horror.


    This price is close to the limit price they are considering. Apart from that, it is almost beyond doubt that 20 pieces of Qipin pills can cultivate 20 Lingtao strongmen. In this sea of empty dust, the spirit cage is important, but the strongman is no less important than the spirit cage. Is it worth spending such a high price to buy two spirit cages, The trade-off between them is very questionable... Soon, these four people raised the price for another round. When Lu Li raised the price to 25 pieces of seven grade high-grade pills, the other three obviously feel that they can''t do what they want. If they continue to fight, they are afraid that they will really become a big injustice... Lu Li''s calculation is not bad, It''s probably the number of the seven high-grade objects that these three parties can find there. Naturally, they can''t be like Luli. They have a yard of precious medicinal materials, a Bagua stove and two human fire spirits. If they want to take out such a hand, they can''t be as easy as Luli.


    Thirty seven grade high-grade pills are the maximum they can bear, and this is the number of Luli preparations.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes also swept over the three people one by one, and it was clear that the three people were already panting. Obviously, the fight had made them feel strenuous and excessively excited. At this moment, they almost had to reach the limit they could bear, Lu Li didn''t plan to give them a chance to continue to think about it. He pressed out his cigarette and stood up to end the fight.


    "Three..."


    "Thirty seven high-grade pills."


    All of a sudden, a very strange voice suddenly appeared in the meeting hall, which surprised many people for a while. After looking around for a long time, they couldn''t find the source of the voice.


    After a good film moment, on the top of a hill with catkins flying, on the balcony of an attic with curtains drawn, there was a figure wearing a dark blue suit. He opened the curtain and walked out, carrying his hands behind him. With a very indifferent smile, he looked at the place where Lu Li was.


    At the moment, Lu Li also said that he was looking at the place where the man appeared. He found that he was a very elegant looking man. He looked like he was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was not very old, but he was very mature and steady. He seemed to have a profound feeling.


    "Your price just now?"


    The old man with white beard on that stage also found the existence of this person, even when he asked.


    "Not bad."


    The elegant man smiles slightly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, there are three jade boxes in front of him. In each jade box, there are ten seven grade pills neatly placed!


    "Wow


    As soon as a large number of seven grade high-grade pills appeared, there was an uproar in the whole meeting hall. Thirty seven grade high-grade pills appeared at the same time, which was a spectacular sight, but many people only saw in their lives! Just now they thought that Luli was a debris flow in the venue. Now it seems that the man who suddenly appeared was a real debris flow whistling by!


    As soon as the price appeared, elder Xu Jing and the other three people were stunned. Looking at the 30 high-quality seven grade pills, they also felt a strong sense of powerlessness... Originally, a Luli had made them feel powerless. Who ever thought that the guy who came out suddenly without saying a word before, To be more bluffing than Luli, a move is to increase the price of Luli directly by five seven grade high-grade pills!


    This suddenly appeared guy, also let Lu Li suddenly frown.


    Looking around, Lu Li found that there was no badge on this man, but his ability to sit on the top of the mountain proved that his position was not low. If there were so many seven grade high-grade pills, either he had many seven grade high-grade elixirs under his command, or he was a seven grade high-grade elixir like Lu Li!


    "That friend over there, your name is Li Li, right? I hope I didn''t call you by the wrong name. I see that the others seem to have no idea of fighting. I might as well replace them and continue to compete with you. What do you think? "


    The man hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yingxun. Nice to meet you."


    Hearing the name, Lu Li was slightly shocked.


    From the chart he got, there was no such family or power. Even among the more famous scattered people, there was no such person.


    "Yingxun... Yingxun... Bad!"


    All of a sudden, Mei Xiaoying silently chanted twice in the floating world pearl, and suddenly uttered a burst of exclamation!


    "Lu Li, don''t waste more time fighting with him. Linglong and Lingmao''s blood essence are not needed. Leave here quickly! That guy is also a member of the silver moon civet clan! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly felt nervous.


    Yinyue Lingmao''s clan, Mei Xiaoying''s clan, is a terrible and huge clan!


    "Your kindred... Why are we hiding like this?"


    "The ''Ying'' clan is the clan responsible for taking over the kunyin temple after the collapse of my ethnic group. These guys themselves are the scum of our silver moon civet clan. They collude with those people in the human world to do mischief. They also teach people the method of making blood baits. Now they hold the kunyin temple and cut off the connection between our clan and the human world, Then they hunt the silver moon civet tribe in the human world, and the blood essence of civet may be the bait they put out for sale! You''ve been watched by him! "


    Mei Xiaoying explained that her figure was trembling. Lu Li felt this reaction from Mei Xiaoying for the first time. She was afraid! Fear to hair, fear to the body are shaking, fear to crazy want to find a place to hide!


    Even if she is in the world of floating beads at the moment!


    Lu Li''s heart was awe inspiring. Since this matter is so serious, I''m afraid he can''t stay in the Banna islands. Yingxun''s momentum is really bluffing. At least he has the strength of the highest level of linghaijing. Although he hasn''t really reached the breaking sea, he still has the momentum, But it''s much stronger than the ordinary peak of Linghai. I''m afraid it''s half stepped into that level of terror!

 Chapter 344

    Feeling the breath of that Yingxun, Lu Li''s heart is also a bit scared. Breaking through the sea half step, this guy''s cultivation is absolutely able to easily crush the peak of the ordinary spirit sea, whether in the sea of empty dust or on land.


    Besides, this guy is the man of kunyin temple on the land!


    If this really provokes such a guy, I''m afraid the days after that will be very sad... Lu Li''s heart is a bit unwilling, but at the moment, it''s really impossible to continue to fight. According to Mei Xiaoying, this guy is a big trouble. It should be too late to leave now.


    Wu Han, the powerful leader of Banna islands, is not bad, but he is absolutely not willing to provoke kunyin temple, but he is also impossible to protect an outsider. At this moment, the only way is to leave quickly!


    After biting his teeth, Lu Li had to quickly put away all the seven kinds of pills he took out. He turned around and left the attic building where he was and quickly left the field.


    A lot of onlookers thought that the young top seven elites danxiu had been hit. They just left so indignantly. Few people found that Lu Li left with a running attitude when he left!


    In the high-rise building, Yingxun looks at Lu Li''s figure leaving, and his face is also a little smile. Behind him, two old men come out, and these two old men have nine sections of cultivation of Linghai realm, only a little difference, which is the peak of Linghai!


    "San Shao, do you want to go after him? This boy must know something about the Yinyue Lingmao clan. "


    "Ha ha, as soon as he saw me turning around and running, he certainly knew. If you two catch up, you must keep the boy. I''ll come here after I recycle the things here. Remember, don''t take his life too early. I''ll interrogate him myself. "


    The corner of his mouth was a little grin, and the smile on Yingxun''s face was also a bit dark, which made people feel a bit chilly when they looked at him... As soon as his voice fell, the two elders turned away and went directly out of the meeting, leaving him alone standing on the high platform with a strange smile in their eyes.


    "Ah... Boy, how can you have the smell of Xiaoying? What did you do to her? She''s... My favorite prey! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the venue.


    Lu LiDang left the venue quickly through the teleportation array. Even if he didn''t say a word, he crushed a piece of magic talisman in place, and his figure directly broke through the air. When he took off, the air waves raised directly overturned many stalls around him, provoking those stallholders to scold.


    Flying into the air, the land is not half hesitant at all, the golden black bone wings directly and quickly spread out, which instantly promoted his speed to the extreme, and swept away towards the sea area outside the banners islands!


    Lu Li is very clear why Mei Xiaoying tells him that he doesn''t need to take the essence and blood of the Lingmao. Once he takes the things, the strong people of the Sakurai clan must have some means to track him down. Now they have to flee, the fastest way to escape!


    He has a part of blood from the essence and blood of the silver moon civet. If these guys catch him, how can they wash it clean? I''m afraid I''m going to be killed as a deadly enemy right away!


    These guys, but even their own relatives can start the bastard, how can he let go of such a human with the essence and blood of civet?


    Speed up to the extreme, Lu Li can clearly feel his body''s aura in the fast consumption, but at the moment can''t manage so much, just Yange and No.2 refining out to bid for his seven pills, most of them are to restore aura, at the moment, Lu Li is just waiting to take these things out one after another, when the bean general often mouth stuffed!


    However, Lu Li underestimated the horror of Yinyue Lingmao.


    "Brush! Brush


    Just as Lu Li was running away, two voices of breaking through the air suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by two figures, which were the two old people around Yingxun!


    At the moment, the two old men also looked at him with a banter on their faces. For the holy beast, Yinyue Lingmao, who is good at speed, the speed of Luli after using Wanli shenxingfu is not worth mentioning. Even in the sea of empty dust, their speed is far faster than Luli!


    "Tut... These guys are chasing me so fast..."


    The figure suddenly stops, Lu Li''s face is also abrupt, a burst of ugly.


    The speed of these two old guys is too fast. He has already been overtaken by these two guys when he is less than a hundred li away. Moreover, these two guys are directly in front of him. The speed is completely at his level!


    "Oh? Boy, do you still have these golden and black blood on you? It seems that you are really a wonderful child, and your blood breath seems to be a bit like that of the "Mei" clan, which has already been destroyed. Is it hard to succeed? What do you have to do with the "Mei" clan? Or did you do something to them? "


    Among the two, the tall one looked at Lu Li with a kind of banter at the moment and said with a smile. He moved his nose a little. That is to say clearly the origin of Lu Li''s blood. Obviously, some of his blood which belongs to Mei Xiaoying has become the symbol of these guys to lock him at the moment!


    "I have nothing to say with you. Get out of here!"


    Lu Li didn''t plan to have any communication with them. Wu Xuejian started abruptly, pointed to them from a distance and cheered coldly. At the same time, the soul of Wu Xuejian immediately melted into his body, and the eight Chong of anti life suddenly opened to the fifth Chong!


    The strength of these two men is so strong that Lu Li doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He can only show his strongest posture and be ready to fight with them at any time.


    "Human, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    That son appears very short of an old man immediately is also Yin Wa Wa Wa''s smile way, a dark blue dagger, also appeared in his hand at the moment, Lu Li one eye is to recognize, that thing is at least a seven grade spirit weapon!


    "Lu Li, you don''t need to keep your hand. Mei''s family and Ying''s family are mortal enemies! Kill them. Let''s go! If that Yingxun catches up, he won''t be able to leave today! "


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoying immediately urges her to speak. Obviously, Mei Xiaoying is very clear about Yingxun''s terror. Lu Li seldom sees such a hysterical appearance on her, and her heart is filled with awe.


    Lu Li''s figure did not stay with half a cent, but directly attacked and killed the short old man!


    The short elder, with a little more breath, should also be a guy who is good at secretly assassinating from the perspective of weapons. Such an opponent must be given priority, otherwise once he finds the opportunity to hide and enter the attack path he is good at, his danger will be doubled!


    The bloodless sword slightly converged on his side, and Lu Li''s breath completely condensed. When the breath condensed to the peak, Lu Li''s bloodless sword in his hand immediately attacked the short old man with a speed almost invisible to the naked eye!


    Peerless shadow Kendo - peerless shadow in a moment!


    A start, Lu Li is the city without reservation, launched their own hands to kill!


    However, just when Lu Li''s figure just flashed out and the blade was about to fall on the short old man''s body, a very fast figure really suddenly blocked in front of him!


    "Dang!"


    The violent sound of metal collision suddenly came out of the air, which made Luli feel numb in his arm. The huge force that came back from bloodless sword is too huge. Even now, after the triple spiritual strengthening of broken gold fire, spirit sword spirit marrow, and melting fire heart marrow, the body is completely integrated with Jue sword spirit bone, It''s all under the strong anti shock force that I feel a tingling tearing feeling!


    "Boy, don''t be so anxious. We have to wait for three less. There is still time to play with you slowly."


    The tall old man is now standing in front of Lu Li. In his hand, there is a black iron sword as wide as the door. Lu Li''s sword just fell on the black iron sword, and the short old man is now completely hidden behind the tall old man. They have already formed a joint attack and encirclement!


    "Tut tut... Why do I hate the feeling of being forced and helpless?"


    Eyes a Lin, Lu Li''s face, also suddenly appeared a fierce color, breath a meal, the next second, is suddenly become extremely sharp up!

 Chapter 345

    "Well? No, the boy''s breath seems a little strange. "


    At the moment, the short old man was lurking in the shadow behind the tall man, but he could clearly feel that Lu Li''s breath was a little different.


    How to say that feeling... It''s like having a good sword, which is being pulled out of the scabbard, revealing its sharp blade that makes people feel cold!


    "There''s something wrong, do it! I''m afraid the boy is weird! "


    That tall elder also quickly nodded, the figure is directly toward Lu Li''s place to jump!


    Although that Yingxun told them to deal with Lu Li personally, they didn''t dare to have a playful attitude at the moment. Lu Li''s breath was very strange. It was not as fierce and fierce as first-class. It really made them have a fear that they didn''t come. They felt that there was something frightening about the guy in the fourth section of Linghai realm, It''s going to hit them all the time!


    The cooperation between them is very strong. One is in charge of frontal attack, and the other is in charge of secret attack. This kind of cooperation makes it easy for them to deal with several strong men of the same level. At the moment, they only deal with a junior whose cultivation is lower than them. It should be no problem.


    But they just felt some hair in their heart, and they were afraid of something on Lu Li''s body... The tall old man was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Li''s front. The black iron sword in his hand, which was as wide as the door plate, was directly waving at Lu Li''s face!


    However, Lu Li did not intend to hide at all, so he stood in the same place, motionless!


    Suddenly, Lu Li raised his head, stretched out a palm, and grasped the black iron sword. Suddenly, he grasped the blade of the black iron sword!


    At the same time, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was directly shrouded in a layer of gray sword meaning, and he cut away at the black iron sword!


    "Click!"


    A clear sound of breaking suddenly came from the air. The black iron sword in the tall old man''s hand was cut off by the spirit cage! The incision was as smooth as a mirror, even half of the burr could not be seen!


    The spirit weapon was destroyed, the tall old man''s throat suddenly a burst of fishy sweet, a stream of dirty blood, suddenly from his throat, the breath is also a little depressed, and at this moment, the short old man is also a moment to feel wrong, directly flying out from behind, waving the dagger in his hand, directly to kill Lu Li''s throat!


    Lu Li''s action was very fast. His palm suddenly released the head of the cut sword. He pointed his fingers to the dagger in the short old man''s hand!


    Lu Li suddenly and violently collided with the dagger, which was at least a seven level spirit weapon. In the air, there was a huge sound of metal impact. Lu Li''s body was thrown directly into the far air, while the short old man''s hand, the seven level spirit weapon dagger, was shaking, With a kind of wail like vibration, the blade broke two inches, and the whole blade tip turned into metal fragments!


    This rapid change directly caused the two people''s spirit weapons to break away in an instant, and their Qi and blood were connected with the spirit weapons. At this time, the spirit weapons were damaged, which also made them suffer a lot of trauma!


    Lu Li''s figure flew backward nearly 30 meters away. He just stabilized himself in mid air by the golden black bone wings. His eyes looked coldly at the two men. Although there was blood in his mouth and nose, his momentum did not seem to be affected at all. On the contrary, it became more and more high!


    "No wonder Lao Zhou asked me to integrate Jue Jianling bone into my body. I''m afraid it''s not called... Jianren form?"


    He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from his mouth and nose. Lu Li''s heart was also filled with a burst of extreme ecstasy. The fight just now made him fully understand Zhou Yunhai''s intention.


    At the beginning, the fusion of sword bone only greatly improved the strength of Luli''s body, but Zhou Yunhai is worthy of being a great inventor. The unique sword bone created by Zhou Yunhai is absolutely unique.


    This thing not only inherits the tenacity, toughness and perfection of the former black gold sword bone, but also creates an extra sharp sword. After using it, Luli''s whole body looks like a wonderful magic sword, extremely sharp!


    Now, the unique sword spirit bone is perfectly integrated into every bone of Luli. With the refining of the soul sword spirit marrow, the bones of his whole body can now be called the unique sword spirit bone!


    There are 206 bones in the human body, and Lu Li needs two more wings of gold and black bone, which is equivalent to 208 pieces of absolute sword bones. It can be said that at this moment, any part of Lu Li''s body can be used as an eight level spirit sword, and he is no exception!


    Although it''s a bit strange to use it as a sword, and the length is a little short, it''s absolutely no problem to use it as an eight grade dagger!


    That''s the pervert!


    After the fusion of Jue Jianling bones, Lu Li has never tried to activate all the bones in his whole body, or all the Jue Jianling bones. This is the first time that 208 Jue Jianling bones in his whole body are activated at the same time. The increase is even beyond Lu Li''s imagination.


    The black iron sword in the tall old man''s hand was not completely cut off by the bloodless sword. The seven grade spirit weapon controlled by the Ninth Section of Linghai has at least the same width, which was cut off by the palm of Linglong Lu Li!


    At the moment, any part of Lu Li''s body, if used as a sword, is as sharp as the bloodless sword with the meaning of sword! The short old man''s Qipin Lingqi dagger is the best example. Lu Li just used one finger to break the dagger!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s face suddenly turned pale. Suddenly, there was a sharp tearing pain in his body. It came from all the four limbs and bones. This body could not bear the sharpness of the sword. It made Lu Li feel that his body would collapse at any time!


    The burden under this state is no less than that of the soul!


    "All good moves are useless... You two old bastards need to be solved quickly!"


    Suddenly clench one''s teeth, Lu Li immediately appeared a handful of pills in his hand. At the moment, Lu Li didn''t care what the specific effect of these pills was. As long as he could recover his aura and relieve the injury, he would swallow them like a bolt. When the energy of these pills flowed in his body, Lu Li''s figure would move immediately!


    In the air, the bloodless sword suddenly drew out a shrill sound. Thirty meters away, there was little left in the blink of an eye. Lu Li knew very well that at this moment, he had to rely on this state to get rid of the two old men who had suffered a great loss, and then ran away from here as fast as he could, No matter how tough he is, it''s hard for him to escape from Yingxun''s hand!


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was attacking and killing, the tall old man''s face was suddenly defeated. The black iron sword in his hand had been broken. He directly lifted it high and waved it in the direction of Lu Li''s attack and killing. The short old man''s hand quickly turned into claw, and from a very tricky angle, he grabbed it at Lu Li''s waist, Directly let the space, there are cracks scattered and open!


    The spirit weapon was destroyed and deeply damaged. These two people are very clear at the moment. If they don''t control Lu Li, they will surely die here. This is the only way they can think of at the moment! All the seven spirit weapons can''t withstand the attack of Lu Li. How can they bear the deep body they created at the moment?


    Only attack, injury for injury, even life for life!


    However, they are wrong about a problem - a problem that makes Lu Li able to show a strange smile at the moment.


    Lu Li has never been alone!

 Chapter 346

    The figures of the three suddenly collided with each other, but what the two elders didn''t expect was that Lu Li didn''t intend to take their lives by his own attack. The route he took was for defense!


    The bloodless sword directly collided with the black iron sword in the tall old man''s hand. The blade of the sword directly cut into the depth of nearly three inches. At the moment, Lu Li''s palm quickly clenched into a fist and bombarded the short old man''s claws. The fists and claws handed over. There was a burst of explosive sound in the air!


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    On the floating world pearl, there is a glimmer of light, and in a twinkling of an eye, there are four spirit sea level breath from the floating world Pearl!


    On the left side are Yange and No.2, which are directly attacking the tall old man. The burning of jinmieling suddenly brings a hot wave, making the air twisted!


    On the right is Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan, who have just finished the last step. Both of them show their real bodies at the moment. Their two sharp and terrifying claws directly make the space full of cracks, and directly shoot towards the short old man''s tianlinggai!


    Although these four figures appear, they are immediately affected by the vacuum of the sea aura of the empty dust, and the aura disappears in an instant, but it doesn''t matter. Their strength at the moment is enough!


    Silver moon spirit cat is always a star spirit beast, but it is not good at defense. The strength of its body is almost the second in the ranks of holy beasts. At the moment, where can the two old men spare their hands to parry this sudden attack, which is almost close to their eyelids?!


    "Poof! Poof


    There were two dull sounds, which were immediately transmitted. One was the tall old man, whose chest was directly knocked down by the heavy fist of No.2 and Yange. The other was the short elder, whose whole head was flattened by Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan!


    In a twinkling, the physical bodies of the two are destroyed!


    "Bang... The soul body escaped ahead of time!"


    Between the rhythm of his hands, Lu Li directly put the bodies of these two people into the floating world pearl. Even if he noticed the soul body escaped from them, he was now in a long distance. It was almost impossible to recover them.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid Yingxun has almost started. It won''t take him a moment to catch up with him at this distance."


    Mei Xiaoying at the moment is also hastily urged way, while saying, while it is quickly retracted in the floating world beads, she naturally is clear, the most easy to be as a target, it is her breath.


    "I can''t go now..."


    However, when Mei Xiaoying, Qingchuan and others came back to the floating world, Lu Li''s face was full of bitter smile, and his face was particularly ugly when he looked at the distant place.


    In the far sky, Yingxun had already chased him. Just in the direction where the two old men''s souls fled, it was less than 1000 meters away from where he was. Lu Li could clearly feel that the Qi on the guy had locked him. At the moment, there was no other way but to escape into the floating world.


    It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t dare to escape into the floating world pearl now. How dangerous it is for the floating world pearl to sink into the deep sea is not to mention. If Na Yingxun finds the floating world pearl and takes it back to places like kunyin hall, Lu Li really has to work hard in the floating world pearl for several years and ten years before he dares to come out... At this moment, Lu Li has only one feasible plan in his heart, although it''s very risky, But this is the only way to try, which is also the ultimate means of life protection given to him by Zhou Yunhai.


    Hovering in the air, Lu Li once again put a pill in his mouth to swallow, so that the crazy tearing feeling in his body can be eased. He clenched his teeth and looked at the flying of Yingxun. Lu Li could also see clearly. The guy''s face was also fierce at the moment, and the previous elegance was completely invisible.


    The two elders who followed were all destroyed by Lu Li and lost such a big man. How could Yingxun be calm... "Boy, why don''t you run away?"


    Not long after, that Yingxun is already appeared in front of Lu Li, negative hand and stand in the mid air, eyes coldly looking at Lu Li, moriran asked.


    "I can''t run any more. Take a breath. What''s your opinion?"


    Lu Li disapproved of the way, "if you want to kill me, you can do it now, as long as you can kill me."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you don''t need to motivate me. I won''t kill you so soon. Before I kill you, I have a lot of things to ask you about."


    At the moment, Yingxun was very angry at any time, but he didn''t show much gaffe. On the contrary, he was extremely rational and calm. He could keep calm thinking under the fury. I have to say that this guy is really a terrible person.


    "Will I answer you? Don''t you have a B number in your heart?"


    Lu Li suddenly loses a smile way, see this Ying son is not in a hurry to start, he naturally is also not in a hurry to start.


    This guy has a half step cultivation to break the sea, so the two elders don''t know how many times stronger they are. If they rush to fight, they can only die faster!


    Zhou Yunhai taught him the ultimate way to protect his life, but he only had one chance. If he missed it, it would never happen again.


    "Well, Xiaoying, don''t hide. I know you are with this human. Come out."


    Lu Li''s reply didn''t make Yingxun angry. At the moment, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Looking at Lu Li, he said with a faint smile, "I''ve smelled your fragrance. I''ll never forget it. Ah... It''s intoxicating! I didn''t expect that after a few years, I could still smell it! "


    "Oh! This guy is a pervert


    As he said this, Yingxun''s face turned white. At last, the guy took out a black hair from his palm and put it in front of his nose to take a deep breath.


    "You see, I still have your hair cut when you were sixteen. Whenever I think of you, I can''t help it... Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners. It''s not the right time."


    When that Yingxun was intoxicated to the extreme, he seemed to suddenly remember that there was still Lu Li in front of him who needed to solve. He immediately moved his nose and carefully put away a pinch of Mei Xiaoying''s "beautiful hair". Such a move also made Lu Li feel nauseous: "now do you know why I am so afraid of him?"


    In the world of floating beads, Mei Xiaoying is also shivering, as if she is going to shake all her goose bumps down... "I know, if I were you, when I met such a sick fool, I would have a dead heart..."


    Lu Li is also a fierce swallow saliva, looking at that Yingxun, eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    This guy''s strength is strong. Just because he is a pervert and a fool, he can disgust people and has no power to fight back... "Won''t you come out? It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you give blood essence to this human boy? Just wait and see me kill this human boy, dry his blood and refine your essence and blood. At that time... Ah ~ I can''t wait just to think about it! "


    That Yingxun also licked his lips at the moment, looking at Lu Li''s eyes, just like looking at some delicacies.


    And at the moment when his voice fell, his figure was attacking Lu Li with a very incredible speed! That kind of speed, fast beyond imagination, even with the reaction speed of Lu Li, when the real reaction comes over, the sharp claw of Yingxun is already in front of us!


    But this moment, Lu Li''s eyes showed a happy look, this guy finally took the initiative!


    "It''s now!"


    A strange energy immediately enveloped them, and their figures immediately disappeared into the sky. Only the nahaijie inlaid with Faustian beads stayed in the air and slowly fell down. The place where they were replaced was Xuanji beast, which directly enveloped nahaijie in its mouth, Even if it is shallow towards the ocean, it disappears in the rolling waves

 Chapter 347

    All eyes are empty.


    All around the world, there is a boundless nothingness. A little starlight is the only embellishment in the nothingness space. It is also the only thing Yingxun can see. In addition, there is only a boundless nothingness space. Even though he has the cultivation of breaking through the sea, the soul power of the highest level of the spirit sea, and the keen perception ability of the silver moon civet, It is totally impossible to define how vast this void space is.


    At the end of his impression, he launched a fatal attack on Lu Li. His claws had already reached the center of Lu Li''s eyebrows. He only needed less than an inch to penetrate Lu Li''s skull, so that he could not hide his soul and was killed directly!


    However, the next moment, he was in front of a flower, appeared in this void space.


    As an ethnic group of Yinyue Lingmao, Yingxun has a lot of knowledge about this nihilistic space. After all, Yinyue Lingmao is the sacred beast of Xingling, and its existence space is just in the boundless nihilism of the vast ancient universe. He has a strong adaptability to this kind of environment.


    But he couldn''t understand why he suddenly appeared in such a place. Moreover, he could feel that it was definitely not the empty space in the ancient universe.


    Here, he can''t use the slightest bit of space force, as if the space force here is completely different from the outside world, and there is nothing he can use and control.


    He seems to have come to a new world. Here, he is like a grain of dust in the vast starry sky, which is insignificant and can''t be found at all.


    Here, of course, is the interior of the Fushi pearl. It''s Zhou Yunhai''s ultimate way to save Lu Li''s life and the most important purpose for him to leave the Fushi pearl to Lu Li.


    If Faust pearl wants to bring any living things into it, the people who need to be brought into it are totally unprepared. But if there is the slightest resistance, Faust pearl can''t bring it in.


    So Lu Li can only take the risk, with the most dangerous way, let Yingxun close to himself, close to an extreme distance, let him completely unable to react, directly by the floating bead to convergence in!


    Here, it''s the home of Luli!


    In the bamboo garden, Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared, and one of them faltered and fell on the ground, which scared Mei Xiaoying and others in the bamboo garden to come up.


    Lu Li''s condition at the moment is quite bad. All the sword bones in his body are fully opened to the extreme. This increase in strength is the first attempt for Lu Li. According to the great law of "the first time it must be very painful, and after getting used to it, it will be comfortable", Lu Li is already in pain all over his body. He can''t stand up and get up all over his body, It''s like the coefficient was broken by those activated juejianling bones. There''s no Ansheng on the body. There''s that kind of tearing pain everywhere!


    Fortunately, it was already inside the Faust pearl. Here, Lu Li didn''t have to worry about the threat of Yingxun to him.


    When he entered the world of floating beads, Lu Li specially said that Yingxun had been lost to a very distant place, so far away that relying on Yingxun''s strength, even if he could use the power of space, constantly use the space leap of extreme distance, and spend a hundred and eighty years without sleep, he could not appear in front of him. If he depended on flying, he would die of old age, It''s impossible to find the bamboo garden.


    Here, he is absolutely safe, the only consideration is to recover his injury as soon as possible, and then as soon as possible to solve the problem.


    Although it is a means to make him absolutely safe, it doesn''t mean that he can be absolutely safe.


    The floating world pearl is not just a space artifact. For Lu Li, it''s the residence of Mei Xiaoying and others, as well as his own cultivation place. How can he safely leave this dangerous guy in his back garden?


    What''s more, although a large number of objects are put in Nahai ring, there are still many treasures in the bamboo garden. The silver moon civet has a strong perception of treasures, but Lu Li has a clear understanding of Mei Xiaoying. No matter how Yingxun feels the breath of these treasures or the existence of Mei Xiaoying, I''m afraid the first time is to rush.


    What''s more, the interior of the floating world pearl is a good place. It''s full of aura and absolutely safe. If Yingxun can feel the benefits and meditate in the floating world pearl, it''s really more fun for himself than for others. I''m afraid it''s not enough to make Lu Li angry... No matter what angle you start from, Yingxun is a problem that must be solved!


    At this time, Mei Xiaoying sat beside Lu Li, pressing her hands on Lu Li''s shoulders, constantly combing the injured meridians and bones for Lu Li. While she was busy with what she was doing, she asked: "what are you going to do now? Kill him? "


    Lu Li nodded: "do you still want to keep fattening, and then kill it in the new year?"


    "To get down to business! You can''t be serious! "


    Lu Li''s unruly words made Mei Xiaoying feel a little stunned, and immediately slapped Lu Li on the shoulder. Lu Li grinned in pain... "If there is any taboo, just say it, I will pay attention to it."


    A face ate painful expression to rub to rub shoulder after, Lu Li just is light ask a way.


    He is also clear that the demons and beasts are usually very vindictive. If they are offended, they will not die. Zhou Yunhai has also told him a lot about him and his father. The words about monsters are exactly the same.


    If you get into trouble with the demons and beasts, you can either avoid them forever, or cut off the roots, or you will never be peaceful.


    Even Zhou Yunhai and his father, who was so powerful and unimaginable, let alone Lu Li himself.


    As for the silver moon civet, Lu Li is very clear. In terms of retaliation, silver moon civet is definitely the first among the eight sacred beasts. Their number and strength are among the best. The existence of dark aura also makes them very proficient in assassination. If they really provoke the whole group of silver moon civet, I''m afraid it''s true that you can drink a blade from the inside with a drink of water... "Taboo... That''s a lot. You have to know that now, my Mei clan is treated like a remnant of evil. The Ying clan is really the orthodox guardian of the kunyin hall. If you kill him, you will offend the whole kunyin hall, Even the whole silver moon civet community. "


    Mei Xiaoying shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed helplessly.


    "The rest of the party? It''s the Sakura family, isn''t it Lu Li frowned and asked.


    "Not bad."


    Mei Xiaoying nodded, but he didn''t intend to hide anything. "Although my Mei family was framed and sold out, the reason why we were destroyed was that they abandoned the ethnic group and colluded with foreign parties. I didn''t know exactly how it was caused. I''m afraid even Na Yingxun didn''t know. But I''m sure that my ethnic group is now, It can be said that it is the key target pursued by the Yinyue Lingmao Group.... "


    "That is to say, from the first day I met you, I rescued a wanted criminal by mistake, right?"


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s words, Lu Li suddenly laughed, "although the laws of different countries are not the same, covering up fugitives is the same treatment. It''s the same crime with fugitives. Since I have covered up fugitives, what can I avoid?"


    Lu Li''s words made Mei Xiaoying suddenly surprised.


    She thought that after she said this, Lu Li would feel unhappy. She once told Zhou Yunhai about it, and Zhou Yunhai repeatedly told her not to let Lu Li know too early, so that Lu Li would not feel pressure or unhappy.


    But now when she explained what she said, Lu Li seemed very relaxed? It''s like a relief. This kind of reaction really makes Mei Xiaoying feel at a loss

 Chapter 348

    "Aren''t you afraid of... Causing any death?"


    Mei Xiaoying frowned and asked cautiously. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, it was quite strange, just like looking at a... Madman.


    I don''t know heaven and earth, fearless madman.


    "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. How many beauties are waiting for me in my family? How many good girls have I not been able to flirt with? I cherish my life. I''m more afraid of death than anyone else. "


    Lu Li grinned, "but I''m afraid of death. I''m not afraid of me. I always come to my door. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come to my trouble. You see, death is not a thing?"


    "Since you know me, how many troubles I have caused and how many craftsmen want my life, can you count them? Can''t count, right? I''m dead? No, and you didn''t abandon me just because I was dead, did you? "


    Lu Li''s words made Mei Xiaoying''s face soften a lot. He immediately looked at the landing and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to give up this excellent floating world pearl at that time. If you give it to me, I''ll turn around and walk away immediately. Looking back at you, I''m salivating for your beauty!"


    Lu Li shrugged: "but it''s obviously impossible for me to give it to you. You know, it belongs to Lao Zhou. I have to give it back to him when I use it up."


    "Well, that''s the truth. It seems that I can''t abandon you. Otherwise, where can I go to find you such an upstart who controls food and housing?" Mei Xiaoying also nodded, and the smile on her face was very gentle. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Lu Li just smiles, and then stands up from the ground. Haosheng moves his hands and feet.


    After a short time of relief, the severe pain in the body has been relieved to a certain extent. Although there is still some pain, it has not only affected Luli. Take out a few pills and put them into his mouth. Luli immediately recovered to a proper level. There is no big problem.


    "Just stay in the bamboo garden. I''ll get rid of that guy and you''ll come out. He''s a pervert. Maybe I''ll see you so cute later. I''ll take out my big baby and have fun."


    "Are you disgusting?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, Mei Xiaoying''s feeling was suddenly gone. When he jumped up, he slapped Lu Li''s head and made a loud noise... "Ha ha... Active atmosphere. I''m active atmosphere. Don''t be afraid of him. I have me."


    He was slapped hard, but Lu Li was not annoyed at all. Instead, he put out his hand and patted Mei Xiaoying''s head with a smile. "I promised Lao Zhou that I would bring you to him intact. Before that, I can''t let you suffer any grievances. I''m still waiting to see how Lao Zhou can brew a touching confession."


    With a joke, Lu Li didn''t say any more. With a slight rhythm of his fingers, he propped up the ban of the bamboo garden, and immediately disappeared in the bamboo garden.


    "Idiot... Don''t have an accident, or I''ll really... Flog your body!"


    After biting her teeth, Mei Xiaoying looked at the place where Lu Li left and kept silent for a long time. It was just a whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void space, Lu Li is flying slowly, constantly thinking about how to deal with Yingxun.


    It''s not difficult for him to deal with the inside of the floating world pearl. After all, here, he only needs to move his heart, that is, he can move a very long distance in an instant, and it''s not a problem to span hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. If he wants to deal with it, he can make Yingxun die of depression in the floating world pearl.


    But this is obviously unrealistic. He can''t waste all his time in the world.


    But to fight against it, Lu Li had no idea.


    Now, even in the floating world pearl, there are a lot of auras for him to use. It''s not a good way to use the soul to melt into the body. After all, the soul does not break the sea realm. Above the spirit sea is the spirit worship. Lu Li can''t rely on his present body to accept the soul of the spirit worship realm.


    The problem is that even if the soul and soul are fully opened, his combat effectiveness is only at the peak of Linghai, which is still much worse than that of Yingxun. The chance of winning a head-on battle is not big. Even if he has the advantage of home court, it is not easy to turn it into a victory.


    After all, Na Yingxun not only has the cultivation of breaking the sea half step, but also has the pure blood of silver moon civet. His fighting power can''t be compared with that of the same level of human psychics... "Silver moon civet... Silver moon civet... Ah! by the way! Obsidian


    In the heart a burst of thinking, Lu Li suddenly is suddenly realized!


    Silver moon civet really has a strong strength, but the physical strength is the lowest among the holy beasts, obsidian, but it''s a place that can perfectly restrain this guy! That terrible gravity, let Mei Xiaoying almost no desire to step, this Yingxun must be the same!


    With such an idea in his mind, Lu Li immediately showed a withered smile on his face. Between the flashes of his figure, he appeared on obsidian. In the area with 700 times of gravity, he found a very open flat land. Even with a flick of his finger, he waited for the appearance of Yingxun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void, Yingxun constantly wanders around, looking for an exit, but he soon finds out that all this is in vain.


    The place where Lu Li left him was millions of miles away from where the bamboo garden was. Even if he had been flying for half of his life, he could not find where the bamboo garden was, and he also felt that there was nothing he could feel where he was.


    He understood that Lu Li must have used some means to throw him into an independent space.


    Yingxun is very pleased that although he can''t use any space power in this space, the aura here is extremely abundant. All the discomfort in the aura vacuum environment in the sea of empty dust is completely disappeared here. The abundance of the aura in this place is even comparable to that of the blessed places among the clan forces, It can be said that it is a treasure land of cultivation!


    So Yingxun was no longer interested in exploring. He simply sat in the air and crossed his knees, posing as a man of cultivation!


    The life span of monsters is usually extremely long. Even those ordinary monsters can easily exist for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. As a star spirit beast, the silver moon spirit cat is naturally more terrifying.


    Even the Yinyue civet, who was born just now, has a life span of nearly 300 years. With the improvement of cultivation, this number will become more and more terrible. At Mei Xiaoying''s level, the life span of Yinyue civet is close to 1000 years old. At Yingxun''s cultivation, the life span is at least 1200 years to 1500 years!


    Yingxun is only about 300 years old now, and he is not even middle-aged in terms of his life span. It took him 150 years to meditate in the clan alone, and then he went out to experience for another 100 years. In terms of bearing loneliness and enduring loneliness, monsters are definitely much better than humans.


    Yingxun can even quietly spend a hundred years here, which doesn''t matter to him at all. Even if it''s magical enough and completely independent of the outside world, he can even evade the next nine sea robberies and cultivate to the level of lingzun!


    This is what Lu Li is most worried about.


    Obviously, it was impossible for Lu Li to get what he wanted. Yingxun had just entered the state of cultivation. Within five minutes, he felt that he was moved by some force. In a moment, he was not above his original position. When he reacted, the first thing he passed around was a terrible pressure 700 times greater than the outside world, which made his body move, All of a sudden, it becomes extremely heavy, and even the bones are constantly making "creaking" sounds!


    At the same time, the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Lu Li''s joking smile and the bloodless sword in his hand!

 Chapter 349

    "Asshole! What is this place? "


    Feeling the terrible pressure from around, Yingxun''s heart was also quite flustered.


    The place where Lu Li sent him was under 700 times of pressure. Even now, it''s very difficult for Lu Li to move freely without the support of Jue jianlinggu, let alone Yingxun.


    Maybe if this guy had experienced the first sea breaking robbery, and really entered the sea breaking level, he could still move freely here. But now, he is only a half step sea breaking, and there is still a big gap from the real sea breaking!


    And his body is a silver moon civet. In terms of the strength of his body, it''s just a little bit stronger than that of normal human beings of the same level. It''s impossible to compete with Lu Li, who is "sword bone" all over his body. This kind of heavy pressure is a big obstacle for him. As for the moment, it takes him a lot of effort to make himself stable!


    "Your burial place."


    Lu Li grinned and looked at Yingxun with some banter.


    As he thought, Yingxun was extremely limited on the Obsidian star. Only here could Lu Li have a way to fight against it. Otherwise, even if dejue''s sword and soul were fully opened, and his soul was in the state of melting into his body, it would be very difficult to beat him.


    "Well! Boy, do you dare to kill me? Do you know what you have to pay for killing me? "


    Yingxun''s eyes were red at the moment. He could feel that the human would never let him go. Once the war started, it would be a fight to death. If he could not kill the human, it would be him!


    But at the moment, he still maintains his arrogance as a star spirit beast, and as a descendant of kunyin Temple guarding the clan. He doesn''t believe that a mere human really dares to kill him!


    "At what cost? Tell me about it? "


    Lu Li is not in a hurry at the moment. Instead, he seems to be joking like a cat catching a mouse. Yingxun is already in his hands. Even if he can''t kill him for a moment, he can easily play with this guy without worrying about anything.


    Yingxun''s face was slightly black. He found that Lu Li didn''t feel much about his threat. On the contrary, he seemed very relaxed and indifferent... "Boy, if you dare to touch me, you will be chased by the whole Yinyue Lingmao clan! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Mei Xiaoying, she is the target of the whole Yinyue Lingmao clan. It''s a capital crime for you to stay with her! If you dare to touch me... "


    "I''m dead, and I''m afraid to touch you? I''m afraid you didn''t kill me, and you still need to flog me? "


    Lu Li suddenly hummed coldly and interrupted. Even with a snap of his finger, a storage ring appeared in the palm of Lu Li''s hand. It was Yingxun''s storage ring!


    "Oh, there are so many good things. I have everything I want. It''s so sweet."


    After a little search for the storage ring, Lu Li found that the essence and blood of the silver moon civet, the two spirit cages, and many good things were all concentrated in the storage ring. Many of the things in it were very valuable!


    Yingxun was suddenly shocked. When he saw that his storage ring disappeared out of thin air and appeared in Lu Li''s hands, he was also quite surprised.


    His cultivation, which is half a step away from breaking the sea, can''t use the slightest bit of space power here, but Luli can really use it easily. Moreover, the way of using it almost exceeds his understanding of space power. In this case, it''s obviously beyond the common sense!


    by the way! This is the independent space of Luli!


    He suddenly came to this problem, but here is the independent space of the land, and the space law is what he has the final say. Although Yingxun can''t figure out why a small human in the fourth section of Linghai can have such a terrifying independent space, it''s true that everything here is controlled by Luli. He is the absolute master of this space!


    Think of here, Yingxun''s heart is unavoidably jealous, and feel thrilled. To create an independent space is the first step and the most critical step of the advanced sea breaking realm. The meaning of the word "sea breaking realm" means to break through the spirit sea and let the spirit Master really become an independent space. Only when he has such a realm can he open up an independent space with his own strength.


    This is a step that Yingxun has not taken for nearly 30 years. However, at this moment, it is really reflected in a four section human body of Linghai. How can it make him not jealous?


    Naturally, he would not know what the floating world Pearl was, nor would he think that the independent space was not created by Luli at all, let alone the current Luli, even if it was once the peak of Luli, it was impossible to create such a vast and boundless independent space.


    There was a strong sense of fear in his heart. Yingxun was also full of anger in his heart. He couldn''t humiliate him like Lu Li any more. His figure suddenly moved and flew towards the direction where Lu Li was!


    The storage ring was robbed, and all his spiritual treasures were not in his hands. All he could rely on was his body. But at the moment, under the terrible pressure, he could not exert his full strength. The gravity of 700 times made it very difficult for him to move every step. Under such pressure, his speed was very slow, At least, it is more than ten times weaker than in the outside world!


    This speed is a fart for Luli!


    As the figure moves, Lu Li leads the bloodless sword to attack Yingxun. As soon as Lu Li''s speed unfolds, Yingxun is surprised!


    The speed of Luli was countless times faster than that of his tortoise. It was completely as if he was not affected by the gravity of obsidian. Although he was obviously slow, he was much better than Yingxun!


    Blade into the sheath, out of the sheath, re-enter the sheath, action flowing!


    In the air, suddenly there was a cold sharp edge. A terrible sharp feeling fell on Yingxun''s chest. All he could see was a vague shadow of Lu Li waving bloodless sword. He couldn''t see clearly the path of Lu Li''s sword. Moreover, at the moment, even if he could see clearly, he couldn''t stop him!


    Under the influence of gravity, the speed of land separation is far more than 100 times that of him. How can we defend it?!


    A sword fell, but the bloodless sword didn''t cut on Yingxun''s body. It just left a long and thin blood mark on his arm. When the figure of de Luli stopped, holding the scabbard of the bloodless sword and standing up, there was a painful expression on his face!


    This is the first time that he has performed the most powerful skill of jueying Kendo under the 700 times terror gravity. The instant jueying, even when the soul bone of jueying is fully opened, is completely unable to play the instant jueying. The naked eye can hardly see anything, and the speed is totally faster than the terrible speed of sound. The huge pressure when wielding the sword, Also let Lu Li feel his arm muscles almost broke!


    "It seems that we still need to practice... But now, I''m afraid we should abuse you first."


    After moving his arm, Lu Li simply carried the bloodless sword on his back again. With a wave of his hand, he felt a gray color of the sword coming out of Lu Li''s palm, and condensed it into a three foot long sword, almost like the bloodless sword!


    "Sword meaning? Is that the meaning of Jianxiu? "


    Look at the long gray sword in Lu Li''s hand, Yingxun''s face is also a fusion.


    At that moment, he felt a terrible deterrent force. He could clearly feel that the sword just now didn''t kill him because Lu Li made a mistake in his move. If Lu Li didn''t make a mistake just now, it would definitely kill him!


    At the moment, Lu Li is the most fearless sword repair method of the monster group to light out, when even let him in the heart of a terrible cool!

 Chapter 350

    Jian Xiu has always been known as the most powerful group among the human spirit masters. The blade in their hands has the most pure destructive power. Even those extremely powerful monsters are very scared.


    Among the means of sword cultivation, the sword meaning is the most terrifying thing for the monster group!


    This thing is extremely sharp. Even those monsters of the spirit tortoise race have the strongest shield armour. They have to guard against this method. If they are careless, they may lose their lives and be cut in half by the terrible sharp sword!


    What''s more, he is a silver month civet. His body is not an extremely powerful monster?


    In horror, Yingxun immediately revealed his real body and turned it into a huge black cat with a length of more than five meters. On his body, there were all kinds of dark auras surging continuously, which made his figure look very unreal. However, the silver shimmering light like moonlight on his body seemed very dull at the moment.


    Yinyue Lingmao''s control over the power of space ranks second among the eight sacred beasts of Xingling, second only to Baize, who has absolute control over the power of space. But at the moment, Yingxun should be proud of the power of space, which can''t be used in this floating world pearl. His own power of space can''t affect the space in this floating world pearl, Many of the powerful means of the Yinyue Lingmao family can only exist in vain here!


    When Yingxun''s huge figure appeared, the fierce power brought by his real body finally gave him a little chance to breathe under the terrible gravity of obsidian. At least, at the moment, he was able to play some speed. Even though the speed was still much slower than that in the outside world, it was able to make him feel at ease.


    However, this peace of mind only lasted for a few breaths, which turned into a rather desperate feeling... Lu Li was holding the gray sword which was completely condensed by the meaning of the sword. Between the flash of his figure, he was once again the same as just now. In a moment, he was wrong with Yingxun. This time, the gray sword in Lu Li''s hand did not show any deviation, The sword was cut on Yingxun''s forehead. Under the sword, Yingxun felt a cold and sharp feeling and poured into his head. This sword also left a sword mark of three inches long and more than one inch deep on his forehead!


    Lu Li still has to stop, but this time, it is not because of mistakes, but Lu Li deliberately stopped!


    "Boy! You have a chance to kill me. Why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? "


    Yingxun clenched his teeth, a pair of round eyes staring at Luli.


    The first sword before was Lu Li''s fault, but the second sword was really Lu Li''s intention. Yingxun could feel that as long as Lu Li made a little more power, the gray sword condensed from the sword spirit could directly lift his skull out, and even his soul had nowhere to escape!


    "What do you say? It''s rare to have a suitable sword target. It''s a pity that it''s broken after three or two strokes. "


    The palm of his hand slightly turned over the long gray sword, which was condensed by the sword spirit in his hand. Lu Li''s face was full of banter.


    The method of condensing sword meaning into sword is a very basic but also a very key method in the "formula of Mo Li sword" left by Zhou Yunhai. After the cultivation to a certain level, the sword meaning can be condensed as real object, can also be changeable, and the power is changeable. After understanding this method, Lu Li is very keen on tempering.


    But before, he also had to have bloodless sword as a medium, in order to make the sword really condense the shape of the sword, condense the blade. Now, only when the soul bone of Jue sword is fully activated, can Lu Li really control the coagulation of sword spirit, and this kind of means makes Lu Li very fresh.


    This condensed sword has no weight at all. Holding it in your hand is like holding the air. You can''t feel any burden brought by it at all, but its sharpness is far beyond Luli''s imagination!


    This thing is sharper than the bloodless sword that condenses the power of space! Its sharpness can easily cut through the space!


    This kind of feeling also makes Lu Li feel wonderful. Since he began to study the ink glass sword Jue left by Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li felt more and more how narrow he was.


    Once upon a time, he took the sacred cloud cutting sword and threw away the Holy Spirit skills that the venerable spirit skills and even the spirit skills that the strong spirit emperor could dabble in. He already felt that he was a master of swordsmanship, and he also falsely said that his four items of sword Fu Dan ware were extraordinary. After studying the formula of Mo Li sword, Lu Li just felt that he was once a sword practitioner? It''s just like a psychic upstart. Whether he''s holding a holy sword or a broken wooden stick in his hand is no different. Strength is only psychic strength, not his own sword strength.


    Now, he just realized how huge and far-reaching this sword building is. The sword shape that can easily cut through the space is just the foundation of the "ink glass sword formula". The tall building is just a foundation!


    At this moment, for Lu Li, Yingxun is a good companion. Although Lu Li doesn''t dare to keep this guy for too long, it''s also very good to use it to temper his sword!


    "Boy, kill if you want! Don''t insult me! I can tell you about the existence of Mei Xiaoying and your killing of the elder of Yinyue Lingmao clan. I''ve sent the news back to the clan. You can wait for it in the future! Innumerable silver moon civet clans will regard you as their mortal enemy, and will never die with you no matter where you are


    At the moment, Yingxun also completely felt a sense of despair. Lu Li didn''t kill him, not because he was afraid of him, but because he planned to keep him as a living target for hands-on training. Yingxun naturally would not be willing to bear such humiliation. Now he was roaring, forcing his huge body to fly towards Lu Li!


    He could feel that his musculoskeletal began to tear under the terrible pressure, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant, which almost made him lose his strength. But at the moment, the determination of looking at death as if returning home really drove him to fly towards Luli with all his strength and fight to death!


    A large number of auras began to condense on Yingxun''s body. Those majestic auras, like a gauze garment, enveloped him, making his figure almost disappear in Lu Li''s sight, leaving no breath!


    At the same time, all the breath on Yingxun''s body was condensed to the limit. At the moment, he became like an arrow leaving the string. With a sharp breath, he flew to the place where Luli was!


    He would rather die here than become a plaything in Lu Li''s hands. For the monster group, it''s a shame and more terrible than death. For such a monster that does not exist the theory of domestication, if it happens, death is liberation!


    Lu Li''s heart was filled with awe, even with joy, when he felt Yingxun''s gradually hidden breath and the extreme sharp feeling he had left behind.


    If you don''t have Faust pearl, you must die in Yingxun''s hand!


    Lu Li is also very clear in his heart at the moment. He can force Yingxun to this place because of the floating world pearl. If there is no floating world pearl, if he meets Yingxun, he will not see the silver moon spirit cat''s way of fighting, and he will be killed by Yingxun.


    You have to be stronger!


    Lu Li almost roared to himself.


    In Jingguo, there are many strong people. Lu Li knows that the opponent he will face in the future is more terrible than Yingxun. He has no absolute strength. He has no choice but to die when he meets them!


    You can''t rely on Faust pearl, absolutely not! Only their own strength, is the most important!


    Lu Li''s hand suddenly clenched the long gray sword which came from the congealed sword. He took a deep breath. The light of the sword surged and suddenly fell down towards Yingxun!


    As long as he is the enemy, he will be cut off with one sword. This is the belief that Jianxiu will never change!

 Chapter 351

    The sharpness of the blade condensed from the sword even exceeded Lu Li''s imagination. When the long gray sword in his hand fell towards Yingxun, he obviously felt that at this moment, it seemed that there was a violent turbulence in the space within the floating bead!


    The floating world pearl is an independent space. It''s not clear what kind of rules it contains. However, he knows very well that the stability of the space within the floating world pearl is at least 100 times higher than that of the outside world. Even his current cultivation can''t perform such broken space tricks as space annihilation.


    However, it''s such a sword. It can''t be any more simple. It really makes the space inside the floating bead turbulent. What''s better if it''s placed outside? I''m afraid the power of this sword is comparable to the power of space annihilation!


    Such a sense of horror did not last long in Lu Li''s mind. Yingxun had already attacked him. The gray sword in Lu Li''s hand crossed Yingxun in an instant. There was no feeling in the middle of it or the blunt feeling of the blade cutting through the flesh and blood. The gray sword in Lu Li''s hand crossed Yingxun directly, The two figures quickly staggered.


    Then, Lu Li clearly heard the sound of something landing, two before and after.


    This sword directly divided Yingxun into two!


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to turn back, a dull sound suddenly sounded from behind Lu Li. A breath of aura suddenly flew out, with a strong smell of blood, instantly rushed into Lu Li''s body. Suddenly, Lu Li was surprised. He quickly searched in his body and could not find any trace.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s the secret of the silver moon civet. You can''t find any trace."


    Just when Lu Li was a little worried, Mei Xiaoying''s voice suddenly rang. When Lu Li felt it a little, he found that Mei Xiaoying was in the void outside the Obsidian star at the moment, constantly observing the situation above the Obsidian star.


    "Tut... Don''t leave me anything when I die."


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li''s eyes also went to the place where Yingxun landed. He also found that at the moment, Yingxun didn''t leave any flesh and bones at all. The whole body of this guy was directly dispersed into a blood mist, and then all condensed into the blood of just now, and clenched his body.


    "Almost all the star spirit holy beasts are like this. Even if they die, they will not leave their bones to others. It''s a great luck for you to get the golden skeleton before, but now, you are really in big trouble."


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice sounds a bit helpless. Obviously, the blood essence that penetrated into Lu Li''s body will definitely bring him some influence.


    "What about that thing? I can''t feel the existence of the essence and blood, which will affect my cultivation? "


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    If it''s of any use, it''s OK. If it affects cultivation, it''s a big trouble. What he needs most now is cultivation. If cultivation is blocked, he doesn''t know how much time and energy it will take to make it up... "That won''t be true, but this thing will make it easy for the people of Yinyue Lingmao to find you."


    Mei Xiaoying shook her head and said, "the essence and blood left by Yingxun after his death will be integrated into your blood. Unless the strong people of Yinyue Lingmao clan remove it for you, the essence and blood will not dissipate, and the existence of this thing is like an identity plate..."


    "Let all the civet people know that I''m a murderer of the civet people, right?"


    Lu Li slightly sighed and asked.


    "... well, yes, I''m afraid that in the future, you will become the most wanted criminal of Yinyue Lingmao before your strength is in the kunyin Hall..."


    Mei Xiaoying also has a sense of helplessness in her heart. There is no way to prevent this secret method. No matter how fast it is, it is impossible to avoid it. No matter how fast Lu Li reacts, he will be instantly exposed to the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from the floating world pearl. The essence and blood will find him and never let him go.


    It''s like a reminder. If it falls on anyone, it means that one clan, or even the whole race, will never die with this person... "How far is the range of this induction?"


    Lu Li shriveled shriveled mouth, some helpless ask a way.


    Mei Xiaoying thought for a moment and said: "it''s about a thousand miles, but it''s OK. The range of your activities now, whether it''s the sea of empty dust or Jinzhou, is far away from the kunyin hall. If you move in this range, you should not disturb the kunyin hall, but later..."


    "Hey, the big deal is to clean up the hell, turn around and I''ll run towards the sea of empty dust. It''s very interesting in the sea. I haven''t had enough fun here."


    Without waiting for Mei Xiaoying to finish speaking, Lu Li just waved his hand and directly interrupted.


    Isn''t it just a chase? It''s not that he hasn''t been hunted. There are so many people who want to kill him in Yanzhou Prefecture. In the end, none of them can succeed.


    However, Lu Li''s relaxed reaction surprised Mei Xiaoying a little. It''s reasonable to say that at such a time, no matter how hard he is, he should worry a little bit? But Lu Li seems... Relaxed?


    Mei Xiaoying frowned: "don''t you worry about your safety at all?"


    "What''s to worry about?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if I don''t look for trouble, trouble will come to me by itself. I''ve been used to it for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Xuanji beast is taking Fushi pearl to the coast now. It will take about half a month. It''s almost time to meet Jinzhou camp. You can rest assured that after you solve the problem, there will be plenty of places to go!"


    After listening to Lu Li''s reaction, Mei Xiaoying was speechless.


    It seems that this guy has always been like this. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He''s not afraid of anything and dares to do anything. He feels like the king of heaven is coming and can let him collect a few beards alive. It''s just lawless.


    Mei Xiaoying can''t imagine how big a heart this guy has in order to do this. If it''s not stupid, it''s really fearless.


    "No matter what you do, you can die as you like. Anyway, if you play yourself to death one day, remember to leave this floating pearl to me before you leave, so that I can spend the rest of my life with it. In addition, there should be a lot of good things in Yingxun''s storage ring. You can study it. It may be good for you. "


    With a wave of her hand, Mei Xiaoying simply doesn''t care about Lu Li. Her figure immediately disappears and returns to her own designated territory, the stars, for peaceful meditation.


    "Bang, you''re so proud."


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared on the Obsidian star, and then appeared in the bamboo garden. This time he moved Yingxun''s hand, but he got a lot of good things. Apart from Mei Xiaoying''s spiritual skills and treasures, there are two treasures that Lu Li is most interested in - the pair of spiritual cages!


    It was something that Lu Li had been thinking about for a long time. Yingxun bought it at a high price. In the end, it was delivered to his door. He estimated that if he had thought it would be like this in advance, he would have run away with his tail between his legs.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was also amused. When he returned to the bamboo garden, he immediately made room for a rather spacious place. With a thought, the two spirit cages appeared directly in front of Lu Li.


    As soon as the spirit cage appeared, it was expanded to the size of two eight immortals tables, which was one person high. When the spirit cage was expanded to this point, Lu Li could really see the inner structure of the spirit cage.


    Inside the cage, there is a perfect round of Yin-Yang fish. Around the fish, there are carved eight trigrams wheel, which looks like a huge eight trigrams compass. When the two cages appear, the aura produced by the misty green bamboos in the bamboo garden begins to pour into it quickly!

 Chapter 352

    Such a sudden change also surprised Lu Li that the spirit cage itself could gather its own Aura!


    According to Lu Li''s imagination, this thing should be artificially infused with aura, and then transformed into different attributes through the eight trigrams wheel on it, and then spread out. The essence of this thing should be the same as that of the artificial sea of aura to store aura and space.


    But this thing is totally beyond Lu Li''s imagination. It can absorb aura by itself, just like the real spirit Master Qi sea. The speed of absorption is also amazing. According to Lu Li''s estimation, the speed of absorption is at least ten to fifteen times that of the peak of the spirit sea!


    It''s just that there is almost infinite aura in this floating world pearl. In addition, the speed of aura production of this bamboo is also very fast. Otherwise, if you are absorbed by these two people, I''m afraid the bamboo garden will not become a aura vacuum in an instant!


    After the good film carving, the two spiritual cages seemed to be full of aura, and the spiritual cage immediately found that the huge eight trigrams wheel in the spiritual cage became transparent at the moment. Every position of the eight trigrams flashed with different colors, and from the eight directions, the auras with different attributes immediately began to feed back!


    This thing can produce almost the same mixed aura with the outside world!


    Lu Li''s heart is also quite surprised, even the artificial air sea, which can only store pure aura without any attributes, but this thing can actually transform aura into any kind of attributes, just like the real ideal artificial air sea!


    In addition to the fact that there is an upper limit on the storage capacity of this thing and it can''t store the power of space in it, the effect of this thing is even more perfect than the man-made air sea in Luli''s hands. If the two are combined, it will be the man-made air sea in the ideal state!


    "Tut Tut, what a baby! What a baby!"


    Lu Li''s heart is also quite satisfied, can get this thing, even if offended that Yingxun whole clan, also be regarded as worth!


    With this thought in his heart, Lu Li stepped forward to feel the effectiveness of the spirit cage. When Lu Li touched the spirit cage with his palm, it was a sudden change!


    "Click! Click


    Two quite clear sounds of breaking suddenly resounded. Without waiting for Lu Li''s reaction, the two transparent crystals wrapped outside the spiritual cage were directly broken away. Among them, the black-and-white eight trigrams wheel actually buckled together, like two magnets, quickly absorbed into one piece!


    The two Bagua roulettes, one is black, the other is white. At the moment, the two Bagua roulettes are perfectly closed. Without Lu Li''s slightest reaction, the Bagua Roulette has shrunk to the size of his fingertips. It turns into a black-and-white air stream, and goes directly into Lu Li''s body, Along the meridians all the way into the air sea of Luli!


    Lu Li was stunned for a moment. This sudden change was completely unexpected!


    Xinnian quickly went to check his body, which is the second thing that inexplicably integrated into his body today. If it really brought any negative impact on his cultivation, who would he go to argue with... When Lu Li''s Xinnian explored into his own sea of Qi, he suddenly found that he was in his own sea of Qi, The vast sea of spirits, which had already become the shape of yin and yang fish, was completely transformed into a huge wheel of eight trigrams at the moment. The aura was gone, disappeared, and disappeared!


    In the whole air sea, there is only such a huge eight trigrams wheel, white face up, black face down, slowly rotating, and his large amount of liquid aura that has formed the spirit sea, now has completely disappeared!


    "Well, it''s over. We''ve done everything. Let''s cry."


    Lu Li looked at the huge wheel of eight trigrams in the sea of Qi and felt a trace of his spirit. His face suddenly became pathetic.


    Then Wang cried out


    What''s going on? The aura of these years'' cultivation is gone. There is no trace left! And it''s not the kind of exhausted, able to recover and disappear, but completely disappeared. At this moment, Luli can feel that he can''t absorb the aura of the outside world in his own sea of Qi!


    Isn''t that useless?


    "Goodbye to the world... Please remember that I have been here..."


    With a push of his legs, Lu Li collapsed directly on the wheel of the eight trigrams. He felt that he was about to die... But suddenly he felt something wrong. He felt quite surprised. It seemed that he was very abrupt, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, why can I lie down here?"


    Lu Li suddenly reacted.


    Don''t you feel the sea of Qi with your heart? How can you still have entity and lie down on the wheel of gossip?!


    It''s not scientific!


    "Ha ha... Little guy, you have found out. I thought you could stay here for ten days and a half months."


    At the same time when Lu Li suddenly realized, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly recalled in this strange space, and the sound, which sounded quite familiar, made Lu Li ecstatic for a while!


    "Old lady, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s just the old man."


    Lu Li just finished asking, the figure of the old lady suddenly appeared in this strange space. Standing in the center of the yin yang fish group, he waved to Lu Li, "come here, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Seeing that the old lady unexpectedly appeared here suddenly, Lu Li suddenly felt surprised. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was his own air sea or some strange independent space. According to reason, the air sea claimed to be a space, which was just the appearance of breaking the sea. Is it difficult for these two spirit cages, How terrible is it to push his cultivation directly to the broken sea?


    "Sit down."


    When de Luli came to the pattern of yin and yang fish, the old witch master Nuo Nuo chin, motioned Luli to sit down.


    Lu Li looked at the old lady in front of him. His face was quite strange. No matter how you look at the old lady in front of you, it doesn''t look like a fantasy shadow. The shape is too real, flesh and blood. It''s like a living person standing in front of you. Lu Li can''t help but want to poke the old lady''s face to see if she is a real person, I''m just a phantom now, not a real person. "


    As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, Lu Li was startled. What kind of magic power is this? Mind reading?


    "Cough... Elder demon, please explain to me what''s the situation? There''s no aura left. I''m quite scared now! "


    "But you look like an old dog."


    The old witch elder looked at Lu Li''s panic expression, and immediately sneered.


    "It just seems to be as steady as an old dog, but in fact, I''m in a panic! What''s going on, old witch


    Lu Li slapped his forehead, and immediately took a breath of cool breath from the elder demon behind his back... "It''s a long story to explain this thing. I''ll just tell you some of the most simple things to understand, and then some details. When you have the ability to come to the distant sea of the empty dust sea and find me, I''ll tell you in detail."


    With a wave of her hand, the old lady suddenly stretched out her hand and held it in the air. Suddenly, the huge wheel of eight trigrams began to rotate. It started to spread out from the eight different positions!


    "Can the eight trigrams wheel generate its own aura?"


    Looking at this scene, Lu LiDang was stunned. In the wheel of eight trigrams, eight different kinds of auras were produced from eight different directions. These Auras now gathered in the hands of the old witch. Between the distortions, they suddenly changed into a pure mixed Aura!

 Chapter 353

    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    The old lady looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, even though the palm of her hand moved slightly, in her hand, the mixed aura was actually scattered into eight kinds, water, fire, land, thunder, wood, light and dark. The eight kinds of aura were perfectly divided into eight equal parts, and they were expected to be colorful in the palm of the old lady''s hand!


    "This is... Let me see... The real identity of the elder demon woman, and there is a magical means... Hiss! Is this the legendary "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" which only respect one''s own merits? "


    "Ah, Pooh! You read too many comic books


    As soon as Lu Li''s off-line words burst out, the old lady immediately laughed and scolded him. He appeared in front of Lu Li and slapped him on the head. It''s true that because he is not an entity, if he slaps him down, there will be no harm at all... "Listen, this huge eight trigrams wheel under your feet is made by me, I left you on the banners just to let you fight for it. You didn''t let me down. You really got it. "


    Hearing this, Lu LiDang was surprised.


    These two spirit cages are actually made by the elder demon woman!


    "Master, what is this... This spiritual cage?"


    Lu LiDang even asked excitedly. If he knew what the spirit cage was and how it was made, he would perfect the artificial air sea and teach Weng Hanxue that he would have thighs to hold in the future!


    "These things, and when you can come to me, I will tell you slowly. Now I will give you the priority to tell you about your current state, which is more important for you. You must listen well."


    Put to wave a hand, the face of old demon old woman elder suddenly is serious a few cent of hope to Lu Li way.


    See the face of the old witch elder become serious, Lu Li is also immediately put away the face of that playful expression, honest heart listen. He didn''t dare to be careless because it was a matter of great cultivation. If his cultivation was abandoned, how could it be?


    "The wheel under your feet is called" Yin Yang spiritual wheel ". It''s a great achievement that I''ve studied all my life. Of course, if it falls into other people''s hands, it''s just an ordinary spiritual cage. If you don''t get it, we won''t have any intersection."


    At this point, there is a bit of high interest in the face of the old witch. Obviously, the old witch is quite proud of the yin-yang spiritual wheel.


    "Let''s first feel the Yin Yang spiritual wheel and see what we can find."


    At the command of the old witch, Lu LiDang even closed his eyes, spread his mind and wrapped the whole huge yin-yang spiritual wheel. He soon found that there were eight directions facing the eight trigrams in the yin-yang spiritual wheel. At the moment, there were two extremely condensed auras above the Qian Yang and Kun Yin positions, There are two kinds of auras: Aurora and the darkest aura, which are the two ultimate attributes of aura he has.


    At the same time, in the east from the fire direction, there is a relatively weak fire aura. This fire aura is obviously thinner than the aurora to dark aura, and it does not reach the level of extreme fire. In addition, there is nothing in other directions.


    "Senior... Junior, there should be no fire aura in them. Why is there a fire aura in the direction away from fire?"


    Lu Li asked vaguely.


    As early as when Mei Xiaoying transformed his blood, his fire aura had completely dissipated. But now, there is a fire aura in the Yin Yang spiritual wheel, and Lu Li can clearly feel that he can mobilize the fire Aura!


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you have been transformed by someone? It''s just that the people who transform your blood only know what it is, but they don''t know why it is. By mistake, they create a pair of excellent yin-yang blood for you. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "Aurora and darkest are the ultimate attributes of aura. The one with the biggest contrast is the so-called" Yin and Yang ". The person with the fusion of yin and yang can accommodate any attribute of aura in the world, and you are no exception. Didn''t you take a few drops of the heart of fire before? The fusion of that thing naturally leaves the existence of fire aura in your body, but the quantity is insufficient, which is far from enough to make you reach the ultimate fire, that is, the so-called level away from fire. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li is also a Lin in the heart, it seems that this old demon elder, really know everything ah, oneself in front of this old demon elder, like a little transparent, nothing can hide... "Ha, you don''t need such an expression, this matter to blame the old lady didn''t tell you in advance, but this also has a solution."


    The old lady waved her hand and said with a smile, "you still have a breath of broken gold fire. You can refine part of the fire of broken gold fire. Naturally, your fire aura can reach the level of ultimate fire."


    "Old lady, who are you? Are you... Alien


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    The old witch master is too mysterious. What he can say is something that Lu Li has never heard of. He can easily tell that he has the smell of broken gold fire, which makes Lu Li have to connect the old witch master with Zhou Yunhai and their magical aliens.


    "You will know who I am. Now you don''t need to know. Just do what I say."


    He shook his head noncommittally. The elder demon did not intend to reveal her identity to Lu Li too much. In a moment, the elder demon raised her hand and pointed in the air. A pattern shaped like a dark lotus flew towards Lu Li out of thin air. Without waiting for Lu Li''s reaction, she fell into Lu Li''s eyebrows and disappeared without a trace.


    Before Lu Li had time to ask something, there was a huge sense of enlightenment in his mind!


    That feeling, like the grandeur of the earth, suddenly made Luli''s mind blank, and fell into a long dull. He seemed to see the beginning of heaven and earth, and all things were born. Between the heaven and earth, there was a huge round of Yin-Yang fish spinning slowly. Every minute that yin-yang fish turned, it made him feel more aware, When the Yin and yang fish finished a circle, Lu Li suddenly felt that a magic method had been burned in his mind.


    "Yin Yang... Sword of life and death!"


    Lu Li murmured uncontrollably. This is the name of this set of Dharma, yin and Yang Sword of life and death!


    Lu Li can feel that this is a very broad and profound method. He calls himself Yin and Yang, which contains heaven and earth. The eight trigrams flow in a interlocking way. Without any change, the whole way of composition will be very different. The eight trigrams multiply each other, and the moves are endless!


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Wake up from that incomparable shock, Lu Li''s first reaction is to worship the old witch!


    This Yin Yang Sword of life and death is the most terrifying move Lu Li has ever seen in his life. No grade can give him a perfect position. Even when Lu Li was once a venerable man, the Holy Spirit skills he used were crude and crude. This move is a powerful existence that he could never imagine!


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you don''t have to do that. You should practice the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. When you can get to me, you should practice it. I will teach you something else. But before that, if you can''t meet my requirements one day, I will not see you one day. Even if you go to the distant sea of empty dust, you can''t find my place. "


    After waving her hand, the old lady could not rush forward to help Lu Li, so she could only speak.


    "Please tell me, master, how can I be qualified to meet you? I will try my best to meet your requirements!"


    Suddenly nodded, Lu LiDang even Lang ran opened his mouth.


    How can such a strong man not respond to his kindness? Even if it''s a sea of fire, it''s easy to go!

 Chapter 354

    "Ha ha, you''re in a hurry. Listen carefully. When you really perfect the Yin Yang spiritual wheel, it''s time for you and me to meet. Of course, the fire aura like you can''t do. When you put all the eight aura attributes together, we''ll see you again. Now do what you should do, I''ll leave you. "


    The elder demon lady buried her head in a smile, and immediately her figure began to fade and become transparent. After explaining the matter, the elder demon lady didn''t seem to want to say anything more, just wanted to leave!


    "Master banshee, if you have done this, where should you go to find your master?"


    Seeing that the old lady was going to leave, Lu Li quickly asked.


    "You don''t need to look for it. Then you and I will want to see each other. As I said that day, I will give you a chance of fortune. At that time, I think you should be able to accept these things. You can rest assured that your cultivation will not be affected. When you leave me, the yin-yang spiritual wheel will begin to absorb the aura of the outside world again. Goodbye, little fellow, I''m waiting for you... "


    While saying that, the voice of the old lady began to become illusory. Without waiting for Lu Li to continue to ask what, the figure of the old lady disappeared completely like a puff of smoke.


    As the old witch said, when she left, Lu Li felt the aura in the floating world bead and began to surge towards his body. There was also a breath of broken gold fire in it!


    Lu Li is in the Yin Yang spiritual wheel. He can clearly see a lot of aura, just like falling from the sky, in his sight. He gathers in the three positions of Qianyang, kunyin and Lihuo in the Yin Yang spiritual wheel. With the breath of broken gold fire into his body, Lu Li can also clearly feel the ordinary fire aura, It also quickly began to heat up and become more and more condensed. It soon faded the color of ordinary fire and began to show the color of orange. In the orange color, there was a little gold embellishment, which seemed to have the characteristics of broken gold fire!


    At the same time, Lu Li also immediately felt that the auras with different attributes began to condense towards his body. These auras were slightly complicated, but they were quite large in number. These auras also began to condense rapidly towards the other directions of the Yin Yang spiritual wheel!


    In the five directions of Kan Shui, Zhen Lei, Gen Shan, Du Ze and Xun Feng, some auras appear one after another. However, these auras are obviously weaker than the extreme attribute auras in the other three directions. They seem to be a little thin, but they really exist. Lu Li feels it in an instant, I was able to mobilize the aura of these attributes!


    Originally, he had two attributes of aurora to darkness, and the burning out spirit fire formed under the fusion could be used as three attributes. Lu Li already felt that he was very cruel. At the moment, the aura he was able to mobilize increased to eight, and these eight kinds of aura, At the moment, it''s converging on the pattern of yin yang fish in the center of Yin Yang spirit wheel!


    Eight kinds of aura are combined to form a perfect black-and-white aura. This aura still looks like a flame, but it''s not like the burning out of the flame. It can make people clearly feel the existence of the aurora and the darkest. This new two-color flame gives people only one feeling - nothingness.


    Lu Li''s mind went away, and the feeling of falling on the two-color flame was nothing, like gazing at the endless space in the floating world bead, with a complete sense of nothingness.


    Lu Li tried to attract the two-color flame towards his palm. When the two-color flame fell into his hand, the feeling of nothingness became more and more obvious.


    Lu Li could feel that it seemed that there were no attributes, but it contained all attributes. It looked like a flame, but it was not a flame at all. It was more mysterious than the flame of annihilation.


    But Lu Li didn''t doubt the power of this thing at all. This small group made Lu Li feel a very terrible feeling. The power of this small group of two-color flames was far more than that of the ember flame which he had tried his best to condense. At least he wanted to compress a hundred meter long and wide ember flame to such a size, Just now can compare with this small group of two-color flame power!


    "Well... The old lady is really a monster. I''ll call you Yin Yang Linghuo. Please give me more advice in the future."


    With the slight rhythm of the palm, Lu Li found that the Yin Yang fire can not only be condensed together, but also be divided into white "Yang fire" and black "Yin Fire". The eight attributes are all included in it, which can be condensed into one, and can also be separated separately. It''s incomparably mysterious!


    In his heart, Lu Li''s mind immediately woke up and wanted to find a place to try the fire. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was lying on the ground in the bamboo garden. There was a spiritual barrier around his body, which covered him like an inverted bowl. Mei Xiaoying, Qingchuan, Yan Song and No. 2 are guarding outside at this time. Lu Li wakes up and Mei Xiaoying comes up immediately. She pats the aura barrier and says hello.


    "Lu Li! Luli! Are you okay? Can you hear me? "


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s anxious voice, Lu Li quickly stood up and waved his hand. With a wave of his arm, the aura barrier dissipated.


    At the moment when the aura barrier dissipated, Lu Li suddenly had a fierce breath. The breath was magnificent, like a strong wind, like a wave, sweeping like fire, towering like a mountain, all kinds of attributes, all kinds of spirit, and suddenly let Mei Xiaoying''s face suddenly change!


    "You''re... What''s the variation? Have species evolved again? "


    Mei Xiao Ying as like as two peas in his eyes, looks at Lu Li, and feels that he feels the same from the Yin and Yang.


    Nothingness, nothingness that cannot be explored!


    She could not even feel the breath of Lu Li, just like there was no such a person standing in front of her, but a mass of air.


    "For the time being... Eh? Yan Ge, number two, you two? "


    Lu Li hasn''t figured out how to explain his change. He is the first to find that the appearance of No. 2 and Yange has changed completely. Before, they were gray and autumn. Now, they are both black and white. The only difference is that No. 2 has black trouser legs, while Yange is a dark floating skirt.


    The two fire spirits, now completely faded the appearance of the burning spirit, changed into yin and Yang spirit fire!


    No.2 and Yange looked at each other, shrugged and said: "we don''t know, master, your breath has changed, so we have changed. Now we feel that... It seems that we have completely exceeded the field of fire, and we don''t know what we should be now..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li was also very happy.


    Lu Li has a strong feeling about the toughness of Yin Yang fire. Even now, there are only three of the eight attributes that are the ultimate attributes. The power of these attributes is far beyond the burning of the spirit. If all the eight attributes are promoted to the level of the ultimate attributes, Lu Li''s heart is full of excitement.


    A moment later, Lu Li also explained the matter to Mei Xiaoying. He was stunned by Mei Xiaoying, especially after he knew the existence of the old lady.


    "That is to say, after that, you have to find a way to collect all kinds of spiritual things that can make you reach the ultimate attribute?"


    Mei Xiaoying blinks and looks at Lu Li.


    "Well, I''ll take a look in the bamboo garden now. I still have a lot of spiritual plants with different properties. Maybe they can be used."


    Nodded, Lu Li is to go towards the hospital, but just out of two steps, is Mei Xiaoying head-on poured a basin of cold water.


    "Don''t look, just now those spirit things... All flew towards you, now they all become the ashes under your feet." While saying that, Mei Xiaoying pointed to the ground.


    Lu Li buried his head and found that there was a lot of ashes under his feet. From the colorful ashes, he could tell what the pile was, but it was obvious that all these things were finished... Lu Li suddenly felt dizzy in his mind, even when he pushed his legs down, I feel like I''m going to die... "Goodbye to the world... Please remember I was here..."


    With a faint murmur, Lu LiDang burst into tears even with a cry from Wang. He was in agony

 Chapter 355

    After a search in the bamboo garden, Lu Li''s heart suddenly became even more heavy... In the bamboo garden, Zhou Yunhai left him a large number of spiritual plants, more than 90% of which were consumed by his move to gather spiritual energy just now, including many good things that Lu Li spent a lot of time collecting, even in the bamboo garden, More than half of the cold spring water left by Zhou Yunhai for him to use as quenching machine has been consumed.


    Fortunately, the finished pills were not affected, and there was still a part of the fire of broken gold fire. However, his reserve of medicinal materials and spiritual things was declared bankrupt. In the future, it would take a lot of efforts to collect the materials for refining a new pill... Lu Li was full of the urge to die, He plunges his head into the cold spring and says that he wants to calm down, but no matter how he looks, it''s like drowning himself in it. It took about ten minutes for him to come to the surface, literally. His eyes turn white and his tongue droops. It seems that he has gone to the Paradise... The promotion that Yin Yang spiritual wheel has brought him is really huge, However, the price of promotion is too high for him... In terms of money, he does have money now. The common spirit stone outside is only inferior spirit stone. One hundred pieces can be exchanged for a medium one, one hundred pieces for a top one, one hundred pieces for a top one, one hundred pieces for a top one, and one hundred pieces for a top one.


    What Zhou Yunhai left for him was the best Lingshi and Lingjing in the courtyard. He never lacked money.


    However, some things are treasures that can''t be bought without money. For example, many spiritual plants and forging materials left to him by Zhou Yunhai were only seen once or twice in Lu Li''s life, and some of them haven''t even seen them. Now all these things are gone!


    Who knows how much it takes to find it again!


    "Well, don''t be so sad, isn''t it Lingzhi Lingbao? There will be. If you see it later, just buy more. "


    After salvaging Luli ashore, Mei Xiaoying is constantly comforting him, just like comforting a wolf dog on a hunger strike... "It''s almost time to go back to Jinzhou camp, and then slowly explore the sea of empty dust. It''s estimated that I have to stay on the land for a while, and I can''t run directly to the sea of empty dust."


    Lu Li is lying on the stone table, his voice sounds very weak. Obviously, the blow of bankruptcy is really big for him... "What? Are you not afraid of the trouble of the people in kunyin hall? "


    Mei Xiaoying is also slightly surprised. Lu Li''s decision before was to solve the problem of Qiu Wanli, the king of hell, and run directly to the sea of empty dust.


    "There''s no way. It takes time to stabilize the yin-yang spiritual wheel. If you tighten the sea of empty dust, you can practice in the floating pearl. Although the aura here is strong, it has no attribute. There''s no way to effectively improve the yin-yang spiritual wheel..."


    Lu Li waved his hand bitterly and said, "if I want to go to the distant sea to see the old witch, I have to turn the remaining five auras into the ultimate attribute. I''m afraid that by that time, I should have broken the sea. It''s still very early. There are still many places on the land to go..."


    While saying that, Luli has almost become a kind of wailing tone, and all kinds of attributes are integrated into the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel. Luli can feel that his cultivation has made some progress, almost stopping at the level of the fifth section of Linghai realm, but this level is obviously far from meeting the requirements of the old witch predecessors.


    I''m afraid the sea of empty dust can''t be used as a place to escape. After solving the problem, Qiu Wanli will be hunted down by the badminton army, and there is a covetous kunyin hall. Unfortunately, he is bankrupt... All kinds of attacks are concentrated on today, which makes Lu Li totally unable to feel the slightest joy from the improvement of cultivation... "But speaking of it, How to define your current strength? I feel that I can''t see through your cultivation completely. I can''t even feel your breath! "


    See Lu Li really have no spirit, Mei Xiaoying simply also no longer comfort him, changed a topic to ask a way.


    "The fifth section of Linghai realm... You can''t feel my breath. It should be because the Yin Yang spirit wheel has hidden my breath. It''s really amazing. One day when you can see the old witch again, you must make it clear. I can feel that if this thing is combined with the artificial gas sea, it''s almost close to the level of floating beads."


    Speaking of the improvement of cultivation, Lu Li''s face was a little better. When it came to the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel, Lu Li also had a certain look on his face.


    He can feel that this thing is very simple. It''s extremely simple, but it''s not what he can make. Even now he can easily make eight level spirit tools by forging, but he still can''t figure out what this yin-yang spirit wheel is.


    It''s the same as when he changed his blood with the help of Mei Xiaoying. For him, the changes brought by this thing are completely unknown, almost a degree of ignorance. He only knew that the existence of this thing was innumerable times stronger than the Qi sea of the yin yang fish group he once had, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    "That''s all. We''ll study these things later. It''s almost time for Xuanji beast to go to the coastline. Go back to the camp first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Stand up to greatly stretch a stretch, Lu Li simply is also this kind of advance all ran to the back of the brain. There are more things waiting for him to do, obviously now is not the time for Lingzhi Lingbao to be distressed.


    "You should be careful when you go back to the camp. Anyway, if I''m still like that, most of these things depend on you. I can''t help you. Of course, I''m not in a hurry. When you do it is the same."


    See Lu Li recovered spirit, Mei Xiaoying just put down his heart and waved his hand.


    "By the way, you said that after I solved Qiu Wanli, I can''t leave the land in a hurry. How can I run safely?"


    Lu Li suddenly hooks the corner of his mouth and asks Mei Xiaoying.


    "Who knows about you? Anyway, you''ve become so gloomy that you can''t feel anything. It''s better to be a killer or something. There should be a lot of things that Yingxun left for you to use. The people of Yinyue Lingmao are very proficient in assassination methods. "


    With a shrug, Mei Xiaoying is not taking care of Lu Li, and her figure disappears directly in the bamboo garden.


    "Killer... Tut, it''s not bad."


    Slightly nodded, Lu Li''s figure also disappeared in the bamboo garden, it''s time to return to the land of Jinzhou, Xuanji beast, it''s time to put it away.


    Above the sea, Xuanji suddenly rushes out of the water, causing a burst of water to burst out. When he opens his mouth, nahaijie inlaid with floating beads is suspended in his mouth. There is a slight twinkle on it, and the figure of Luli just appears.


    "It''s hard work, Xuanji. Go back and have a rest."


    Put Nahai ring on your finger again. With a wave of Luli''s hand, a small boat appears on the sea. It''s not far from the coastline. Compared with the place which is far away from the coastline and the environment is rather bad, it seems calm here.


    "Master, if you have him, follow me to the sea. Under the sea, there is another cave."


    Xuanji beast points his huge head. Before entering the world of floating beads, he also uses his four character classical Chinese to give Lu Li a feedback.


    Smell speech, Lu Li also nodded. Before, he had already felt that there was something special under the current of the sea of empty dust. Now Xuanji beast has also described it like this. If he has time later, he can really go and have a look.


    "Go back. In a few days, if I need to call you out, I may need to unseal you."


    After patting Xuanji''s head, Lu Li just boarded the boat, took Xuanji back into the floating pearl, and drove the boat toward the coastline.


    With open arms, Lu Li took a breath of the salty sea breeze around him, felt the sunshine he hadn''t seen for a long time, and stretched out.


    "Jinzhou Army... Tut Tut, I''m back!"

 Chapter 356

    On the coast of juelang City, there are usually some sergeants patrolling along the coast. Where the land is linked with the sea of empty dust, there are always a large number of open posts and secret sentries to monitor the situation on the sea day and night, so as to prepare for the pirates and sea gangs that may attack at any time.


    At noon on that day, the officers on the coastline suddenly found a boat carrying a guy who looked like a wandering swordsman. It was quite strange, and they stopped it directly.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? "


    A sergeant stepped forward, stopped the guy dressed like a wandering swordsman and asked.


    "In xialili, the recruits sent to the sea training camp by juelangcheng camp came back to report."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and jumped down from the boat. He felt the aura gradually filling up around him. He could not help feeling comfortable.


    "Li Li? Are you Li Li


    When the sergeant heard the name, he was a little stunned.


    "What? My name is strange? "


    Li Li frowned a little. He saw that the sergeant took out a picture from his pocket, but compared it with his face.


    "I''m afraid I''m not wanted as a pirate?"


    Lu Li''s mind is a little strange. He left the training camp ahead of time, and his return time was delayed for a while. It''s true, but he won''t be regarded as a wanted criminal directly... If it''s true, it seems that it''s still too late to run now... "Yes! That''s him


    The sergeant compared the portrait for a moment. At the moment, he confirmed Lu Li''s identity. He immediately raised his hand and there were seven or eight sergeants around him. Looking at the posture, he seemed to be tied up!


    "NIMA!"


    Looking at such a scene, Lu Li wanted to run even though he was awed in his heart. However, when the sergeants surrounded him, they didn''t touch him as Lu Li thought. On the contrary, they were very concerned about him. Even one of them, Lu Li clearly saw the sign on his clothes, and he was a medical soldier!


    "There''s no problem with health and there''s no injury on the body."


    "The aura of the body recovered quickly, and there was no discomfort. The pills we prepared could not be used."


    "There are no pursuers within 50 miles of the surrounding waters. It''s safe."


    The sergeants communicated with each other quickly. After hearing Lu Li''s words, it felt like a suckling pig passed the quarantine?


    "Which one are you singing?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned at the sergeants and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. The leader told us that if we find you back, we should give priority to your health. If there is any injury, illness or maladjustment, we should report it immediately, but now it seems that there is no problem."


    The chief Sergeant patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile. As he spoke, he took out a pack of cigarettes that Lu Li used to smoke and patted them in his hands.


    "The top... Refers to general Qiu?"


    The expression on Lu Li''s face was even more strange. If Qiu Wanli arranged it, I''m afraid there would be a problem in it. Such a posture seems to be intended to sneak rules on him!


    "No, it''s Mr. Song Wu, the new deputy general. He told us to keep a good eye on him. He said that you would come back sooner or later. He was worried about what trouble you might encounter. He also set up a team here and was ready to fight at any time."


    As he said this, the sergeant pointed to a piece of open space behind the coast. When Lu Li looked at it, good guy, at least 300 sergeants were stationed there. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s enough to fight a small monster in the sea!


    "Song Wu... Is your immediate superior?"


    Lu Li lit a cigarette, took a sip, frowned at the sergeant and asked.


    It hasn''t been long. How did song Wu become an assistant general? Is it hard for him to get through?


    All of a sudden, Lu Li thought of something. His heart moved, and he asked Mei Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, how long did it take me to practice before I entered the meditation?"


    "Three months, or how long do you think it will be?"


    Mei Xiaoying listened to Lu Li''s inquiry, and immediately asked in a strange voice.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li suddenly took a breath


    His mind stayed on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel, but it was half a day. Three months had really passed. Xuanji beast was also a wooden brain. Luli asked him to walk slowly, and he really walked slowly for three months! No wonder, according to this time, it''s almost half a year since Song Wu returned to the camp of Jinzhou army!


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Nothing... Just want to know where the time has gone..."


    With a feeble sigh, Lu Li broke off his contact with Mei Xiaoying and turned to the sergeant in front of him: "please lead the way. It''s time for me to report the arrival of deputy general song."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The sergeant glanced at Lu Li in a strange way. Just now, he made a gesture of invitation and went ahead to guide Lu Li. After all, it was the person named by deputy general song himself. He didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Walking all the way to the barracks of juelang City, Lu Li also found out that the sergeants here, just like the rumor outside, were all ruffians. Most of the sergeants were in small groups, staggering like a group of hooligans. They didn''t look like soldiers at all. But Lu Li also found out that these guys, The strength of each one is not weak. The weakest one he saw along the way is about six sections of Lingtao realm. The whole camp has more than 3000 soldiers, and the average strength is above that. It''s terrible just to think about it!


    In the whole camp, there are three largest barracks. They are the residences of the two generals. One of them is the meeting place of juelang City camp.


    The barracks in juelang city are simple and crude. They are full of tents, and there are almost no serious buildings. According to the sergeant who leads the way, these tents are mainly for the convenience of moving at any time. After all, they are close to the sea. Natural disasters and tsunamis are one yard, and the sea forces that will attack are another yard. There are these dangers, It is obviously meaningless to build a camp in these areas.


    Soon, the sergeant took Lu Li to the camp of the deputy general, nodded to Lu Li and left directly. Obviously, this man didn''t intend to go in with him.


    Lu Li didn''t care. He went to the camp for himself. When he came to the camp, he heard a curse.


    "You guys are just lazy on weekdays. There''s not so much red tape in Jinzhou army, but listen to me. You can''t be careless in training and training! It''s about your lives! When you really go to war, you will know how stupid you are! From today on, you guys, go and sweep the toilet for me for a month. If you can''t squeeze out time, you''ll take your lunch box to the toilet and wash the toilet for me during the meal time! You can go away! "


    Lu Li stood outside the camp, listening to the familiar voice, which was funny in his heart. Song Wu has become a real leader now. He has a good position. I think the old king of hell likes this stupid muscular man.


    A moment later, seven or eight soldiers who had been trained to turn pale rolled out of the barracks, literally. It seems that song Wu''s prestige in the army is really not very high.


    Those people who took with them went far away. Lu Li just opened the door and went in.


    "Who? If you have a job, report it immediately. After that, get out of here. What should you do? "


    At the moment, song Wu is facing the gate of the barracks, constantly sketching on a chart. It looks like he is preparing for a big war.


    Lu Li gave a strange smile, which immediately attracted song Wu''s attention. He turned his head and looked at Lu Li with his hands around his chest and a strange smile on his face. He was also shocked!


    "Big brother! You''re back! "


    Lu Li waved his hand, nodded his head and said with a smile, "ah, I''m back. New recruit Li Li has come to report to deputy general song."

 Chapter 357

    The appearance of Lu Li also made song Wu excited.


    Among the group of recruits who went to the training camp with him, twelve of them eventually followed him back to juelang city. The king of hell, Qiu Wanli, was also very clear about what happened in the training camp. He simply made song Wudang an assistant general and carefully trained him.


    Song Wu didn''t disappoint the old king of hell. Although he seemed a bit dull, he really showed great talent in the process of learning how to arrange troops or manage generals. He never forgot those very mysterious and complicated arrangements, and he could make some appropriate improvements himself. In terms of his talent, song Wu did not forget those complicated arrangements, Is a real master!


    The source of this talent is his trust and understanding of the team, which Lu Li does not have. Compared with Lu Li, who is an old and independent force, song Wu is obviously more suitable to lead a team. Qiu Wanli simply transferred the post of deputy general he originally intended to leave to Lu Li to song Wu, and listed this guy as his deputy general. Now he is in the military camp, It can be said that it''s just one person.


    However, even at this stage, song Wu is still looking forward to the early return of Lu Li. Even though Lu Li always makes him feel a sense of distance like a natural chasm, he still can''t forget his elder brother who has changed him for half of his life. From time to time, he talks to his generals about that he still has a very powerful elder brother, It''s just that I haven''t been back to camp yet.


    Now I haven''t seen him for half a year since I left the training camp. His elder brother has finally come back.


    Song Wu was also a little excited. He wanted to hug Lu Li, but he didn''t feel very suitable. According to his elder brother''s temperament, I''m afraid he would kick him away with one kick... But what song Wu didn''t expect was that Lu Li stepped up, pulled him over, hugged him solidly, and patted him on the back, Quite happy way: "silly big man, well done, I did not mistake you."


    As soon as Lu Li said this, song Wu felt that his nose was a little sour, as if he had changed from a high ranking lieutenant general to that stupid strong man. He laughed: "it''s all thanks to my elder brother. If I didn''t have elder brother''s advice, I would still be in the training camp, and I didn''t even earn enough aura value in a room!"


    Release song Wu, Lu Li''s heart is also a bit of a sense of regret, the heart is also a burst of bitter smile.


    This guy is now deputy general, and his mind is still so silly.


    Silly big guy, I''m afraid we''ll be on the opposite side soon! I will be your enemy in the future. I will die together!


    Lu Li sighed in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say with song Wu.


    When he really solves Qiu Wanli, the whole badminton army will become his enemy, and song Wu is no exception. At that time, I really don''t know what kind of expression this guy will have... "By the way, brother, you''ve come back. I''ll take you to see the general, but he often talks about you with me!"


    A moment later, song Wu also woke up from the joy, while looking for his own vice general robe, he would pull Lu Li out of the door.


    "Talk about me? I''m afraid I don''t win every day. "


    Lu Li''s heart is also funny. What can Qiu Wanli say about him? It''s just not neat enough to be the general he wants.


    "Hey, hey, how can you come with me? The general is in the camp now."


    With a silly smile, song Wu directly dragged Lu Li out of the camp and headed for the general camp.


    When they arrived at the gate of the camp, the two bodyguards immediately raised their hands and stopped the way. One of them glanced at Lu Li with a long gun in his hand. Then he looked at Song Wu and said solemnly, "general song, who is this? The general is in charge of the camp. Outsiders are not allowed to enter! "


    "Outsiders? You two get out of my way. This is my elder brother Li Li. The commander personally nominated the ghost commander of Jinzhou army. Can you afford to delay my elder brother''s meeting with the commander? "


    Song Wu was unreasonable. He came forward and pulled the guard''s long gun to one side. When he heard the word "ghost shadow governor", the soldiers of the two guards knelt down to Lu Li and gave a grand salute!


    "I don''t know if the governor has offended me when he arrived. I hope you can make atonement!"


    The reaction of the two guards surprised Lu Li. What do you mean? Listen to the concept, it''s like Qiu Wanli has reserved a position of high authority for him. The word "commander in chief" is very important. Although Lu Li has never been in an official career, he still has some understanding of these things. The full name of "commander in chief" is "commander in chief". To be responsible for the administration of officers and men by land or water within a state. He is the highest officer in charge of military barracks in each state, only inferior to Qiu Wanli, the chief General of Jinzhou military unification army. If his rank is placed in the royal family, he is a senior member. His position is quite high, even higher than song Wu, the Deputy General of Jinzhou army! Even song Wu, the deputy general, is a soldier under his name!


    Lu Li didn''t expect that Qiu Wanli would leave him such a high official position. It seems that Qiu Wanli really thinks highly of him. This official position is quite like the sword holding elder position left for him by the master of Suyuan palace in the craftsman''s palace. The power of life and death is in his hands, and other people in the army are in front of him, but they have to go back a little bit!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s heart is also a little strange. Tidu is also Tidu. What is ghost Tidu?


    "Silly, aren''t I a recruit? What kind of ghost is shadow Tidu? You can''t make it up, can you? "


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are really joking. Please come in with me. The Lord general will explain the title to you in person."


    With a smile, song Wu directly withdrew the two guards, opened the barracks and invited Lu Li to go in.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Lu Li immediately felt an uncomfortable breath, which seemed rather dark. Just a moment later, Lu Li found that the breath in the camp was the most dark Aura!


    At the same time, Lu Li can also clearly feel that Mei Xiaoying in the floating world pearl, even if she is blown open, looks like a little hedgehog. Obviously, this breath can almost be called absolute hostility to her!


    Looking in the direction of this breath, Lu Li saw that Qiu Wanli was sitting on the bed in the tent, as if he was practicing meditation. From him, there was a kind of Dao Dao ah, and the dark aura spread out!


    "Xiao Ying, this guy slaughters your ethnic group for the purpose of cultivating the dark aura?"


    Lu Lixin asked.


    "Well! After slaughtering my "Mei" clan, at least half of them refined their blood essence and used it to cultivate their dark aura. Qiu Wanli is the most important one among them! This guy was originally a dark aura. When he got rid of his blood essence, he really advanced and became the most dark aura. My father died in his hands! "


    Lu Li feels that Mei Xiaoying is going to be crazy. She wants to rush out of the bead and scratch Qiu Wanli to death. But she is still patient. She is also very clear. If she starts now, it will be difficult for her or Lu Li to win the battle unless she is included in the bead.


    But that is not an easy thing in time. If Lu Li wants to let the floating world pearl reach a distance of less than an inch when he is unprepared, it is very difficult to find an opportunity. Now, he has to find a way to get rid of it.


    "Well, I know. I won''t let this guy go. You can rest assured."


    He agreed to Mei Xiaoying, and Lu Li interrupted his contact with Mei Xiaoying. He took two steps forward and arched his hand to the bed where Qiu Wanli was, and said in a high voice.


    "General Li Li returned to the camp. I''ve come here to report. I''ve met the general!"

 Chapter 358

    On the bed, Qiu Wanli also heard Lu Li''s voice. Even though he had gathered his aura, he opened his eyes and glanced at the place where Lu Li was.


    "Oh? Li Li, you are finally willing to come back. My general thought you had gone to join the pirate forces and was planning to lead the troops to encircle and suppress you in a few days. "


    Qiu Wanli''s words didn''t sound so friendly, but his expression when he looked at Lu Li was very indifferent. He seemed to be joking. As he said this, Qiu Wanli stood up.


    "Song Wu, it seems that you two have met in advance. Li Li, the candidate you recommended to me is a general. Your vision is good. I''d like to thank you."


    Turning out of bed, Qiu Wanli''s figure appeared in front of Lu Li like a stream of ghost smoke. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. In a moment, he turned his eyes to song Wu: "Song Wu, you go down first. Since Li Li has come back, the official position I reserved for him will take effect today. Go to inform the people in the camp, Let them spread the news to the battalions in Jinzhou. "


    "Yes! General, elder brother, I''ll go down first. You can talk. "


    Arched his hand toward Qiu Wanli, song Wu turned around and walked out of the camp. Before he left, he did not forget to give a thumbs up.


    "Sit down, Lord shadow Tidu."


    With a slight smile, Qiu Wanli turned his hand and held a teapot with aura. He filled the teacup on the second table with a cup of tea and motioned Lu Li to sit down.


    Shriveled shriveled mouth, Lu Li also has no Jiaozuo, directly is to turn over to sit down.


    "I haven''t seen you in half a year. It seems that you have made great progress in the past half a year. You can make such progress in places like the sea of empty dust. You are really a genius."


    After looking up and down on Lu Li, Qiu Wanli immediately found that Lu Li could not see him clearly now. He was also quite surprised.


    It may make sense to practice at such a speed on land, but under the aura vacuum of the sea of empty dust, many old strong men can only improve in three or five years, and it''s really exaggerating that they can make such progress in the inland half a year.


    "Genius is not worthy of being promoted by chance."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t intend to communicate his strength with Qiu Wanli too much. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped the black ice which was transformed by the dark aura, and the body of the "poison king" Kong Yao was placed in front of Qiu Wanli.


    "What''s this?"


    "A little local product, the corpse of Kong Yao, the" poison king "in the sea of empty dust." Lu Li''s fingers slightly moved, until the dark aura suddenly dissipated, leaving the frozen corpse on the ground.


    "Well... It''s really the" poison king "on the Wandu island. Did you kill him?"


    Qiu Wanli kneaded his chin and nodded. He already had a definite number in his mind. Qiu Wanli didn''t have any other injuries on his body. He killed him with a single sword. It was obviously the work of Jianxiu, which was also the work of Lu Li.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''ve been back for such a long time. The general must have some doubts in his heart. He simply planned to show his position to the general with his corpse and change his official position by the way. But now it seems that the general has already arranged the official position for me."


    Taking a sip of the tea on the table, Lu Li also spoke directly.


    "Ha ha... That''s natural. Before you go to the training camp, our general has already made arrangements for your official position. If you come back as leader, you will be appointed as deputy general. But if you come back alone, there will be some changes."


    Qiu Wanli nodded again and said with a smile.


    "The general was disappointed that he failed to learn the way of unifying the army." Lu Li arched his hand and apologized. Of course, if there''s any apology, Lu Li didn''t have it at all. It''s just a play on the spot.


    To be deputy general to Qiu Wanli? How can it be that Lu Li is not the one who can stay, and how can he become a deputy general for Qiu Wanli?


    But at the moment, Lu Li is also with doubts in his heart. As a ghost governor, Lu Li has never heard of him. At the moment, Lu Li can only wait for Qiu Wanli to give him an explanation.


    "No matter what kind of person you are, you are just one of the three kinds of people: a strategist, a general, or a supernatural genius. No matter what kind of person you are, I am very optimistic about you and have corresponding job arrangements for you. To be honest, I am very glad to know that you are such a person, If you have such temperament and strength, I can trust you to take the post of ghost governor. "


    Qiu Wanli waved his hand, but he didn''t feel unhappy because Lu Li didn''t come back to be his deputy general. On the contrary, he was quite pleased.


    "The end will be puzzled is here. What kind of official position is this ghost shadow governor?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled face, Qiu Wanli immediately laughed and pointed to a big map in the camp: "on the base map, there are red and blue marks. Red is the offensive force of Jinzhou army, and blue is the garrison force. Go to that map and mark it with a black pen. If you are the enemy general and have a large number of elites and strong men, you can see that Lu Li is confused, These strong people can''t face to face with the army. Where will you put them


    Lu Li slightly shrunk his mouth, stood up, took a black marker on the table and went up. After glancing at the map, he recorded all the information about cloth placement in his mind.


    While remembering these things, Lu Li made a lot of black marks in the gaps between these garrisons. Although Lu Li was not very good at arranging troops, he also knew that the strong spirit division could not attack the ordinary army casually. The best way was to organize the spirit division experts to form a large number of small forces and rely on the strong fighting power of the spirit division, Quickly break through the weak points of the fortifications and go straight to the rear camp of the enemy!


    After marking the mark, Lu Li just put down his pen and looked at Qiu Wanli.


    "Ha ha, you are the person I value. You are really suitable for this position."


    Qiu Wanli nodded to Lu Li and said with a smile, "although the black marks you marked are not absolutely accurate, more than 80% of them are correct. In these positions, there is an army that does not exist. This army is called" ghost shadow group ". Ghost shadow supervisor is the official position in charge of the whole Jinzhou ghost shadow group, Do you think this official position is satisfactory to you? "


    Lu Li suddenly responded.


    I''m afraid that the so-called ghost troops are similar to the shadow troops. They must be first-class experts and strongmen. They can hardly be seen on weekdays. But when the war breaks out, all these strongmen have to do is to stop the enemy''s strongmen, and even... To carry out some assassinations and decapitations, It can be said that there is no difference with the job of killer!


    Such an official position is quite popular with Lu Li.


    I don''t like this position very much, but with the help of his position, he can easily find out some of the situations in Jinzhou. This position is almost a casual job in ordinary days. It''s nothing more than to patrol around and manage the hidden experts and strong people. Besides, it''s nothing important.


    He could find out a lot of situations in Jinzhou, whether he had any important business at ordinary times, and he could easily get close to Qiu Wanli. Such a position was simply the best for Lu Li!


    "One last question, should my position be open only in the military? What''s my position? "


    "The chef."


    Qiu Wanli said with a sudden smile, "you are the monitor of the cooking class. You belong to the third class of the juelangcheng camp cooking class. Of course, you don''t have to work in the cooking class. You just need to remember that the third class of the cooking class has your deputy. Your deputy will tell you the specific things. You can go to him later."


    In this regard, Lu Li has nothing to do with it, just a false name, nothing to care about, even when he shrugged: "who is my deputy? I''ll see you later. "


    After nodding, Qiu Wanli suddenly had a strange smile on his face and said, "well, you can go there later. Your deputy is Lori. You should get along with each other."

 Chapter 359

    "Laurie? Eh, general, is this really good? I don''t look like a good person, do I? If you get me a Lori, you won''t be afraid that I will... Her? So what? "


    Lu Li was amused at Qiu Wanli''s words. lolita? Laurie is OK!


    It''s said that Lori has three virtues. She has a delicate voice and a soft body. She''s easy to push down. She wants to get a clever little Lori to be his deputy, but she has something to do with her deputy and nothing to do with her... Well, that''s right.


    This feeling is good!


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Anyway, she''s not young. You don''t look very nice, but I''m sure you''ll get along well." Qiu Wanli narrowed his eyes slightly, laughed, patted Lu Li on the shoulder, and handed a black double knife shaped badge to Lu Li. It was Lang who walked out of the camp with a smile, leaving a little expectation.


    "Well, I''m really lucky. I can still meet Lori in this kind of place. It''s legal to hear that! Let me see what Lori''s method is


    He rubbed his palm with a slightly strange face. Lu Li rubbed his hands and walked out of the camp. He went straight to the cooking class three. Looking at this, he looked like a strange corn


    A moment later, under the leadership of a sergeant, Lu Li found the third cooking class. From a distance, there was no difference between this class and other cooking classes. The people who were busy in and out were all cooks, and all kinds of food were moving in and out. It didn''t look special.


    However, Lu Li''s spiritual cultivation was extremely strong. When he swept his mind, he immediately found the extraordinary character of the third cooking class.


    These people walking outside seem to be nothing special. They are all soldiers in the realm of Lingquan. The stronger one is the realm of lingchi. However, the underground of the third cooking class has a unique cave. Among them, Luli also feels a lot of strong and powerful atmosphere. One of them is outstanding, which is full of seven sections of Linghai!


    "It seems that Lori is still a hard core. Lori''s strength is not simple!"


    After some exploration, Lu Li was also a little surprised. Although the seven sections of Linghai realm, according to his current strength, could be defeated in less than ten moves, Lu Li still had to have some emotion. In the camp of juelang City, it was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Lu Li simply arranged his clothes a little, put away his hat, put a neat blue and white robe on his body, and then put on the black double knife shaped badge that Qiu Wanli gave him, and walked towards the cooking class three.


    As soon as he entered the cooking class three, a sharp eyed soldier immediately saw the badge on Lu Li''s chest and rushed to meet him.


    "Please come with me. I''ll take you to the lower floor. This is the first time for you to come here. You can only lead the way below. When you come back, we won''t lead the way for you any more. In the future, we will only call you monitor. Please understand the special circumstances."


    "All right, lead the way."


    He waved his hand, but Lu Li didn''t mind. He directly signaled the soldier to lead him into the third cooking class. Lu Li also had some expectations. What did the so-called ghost crowd look like.


    Of course, I''m also looking forward to what little Lori looks like.


    Holding a vegetable basket in his hand, the soldier led Lu Li into the cooking class and all the way to the back kitchen. There was a big cabinet with six cupboard doors in the back kitchen. After opening the first cupboard door on the left, the soldier stretched out his hand and felt for a while in the middle of the cupboard door, The ingredients in that cupboard dropped toward the ground, revealing a hidden door behind.


    "Please come inside, my Lord. Adjutant Lori has been waiting in it for a long time."


    After the soldier made an invitation to Luli, he turned around and got busy. Obviously, these soldiers had nothing to do with the ghosts. They only existed to disguise here.


    After walking into the secret door, the door behind him suddenly closed automatically. Along the stairs behind the secret door, Lu limo counted himself and walked down nearly 400 squares of stairs. Then the long corridor came to an end and suddenly opened.


    To Luli''s surprise, the underground scale is quite huge. It seems to compete with the huge underground market in Qingzhou, which used to be in the cloud kingdom. Obviously, this huge underground space is not only this place, but also many land and water routes. Luli also immediately reflects the underground space where ghosts are located, I''m afraid it''s also completely connected through these dark channels and rivers. These underground experts and strong men can go to any ghost camp in Jinzhou at any time through these dark channels and rivers!


    At the beginning, when he was in the cloud state, Lu Li was still shocked by the huge underground market in Qingzhou. But now, after seeing the huge hand of the Jinzhou army, it''s just a small thing. It''s a huge project that runs through the underground channel in Jinzhou! Even those local spirit masters in the Linghai realm would have to paint for many years before they could complete the building... When Lu Li was feeling a little, he suddenly heard a sharp sound of breaking the air coming towards him. Even if he turned his hand, he pointed to the sword and pointed towards the sound of breaking the air!


    A sharp sword meaning is shot out from Lu Li''s fingers in a flash. Now Lu Li has the existence of yin and Yang fire. At the same time, there is a cluster of yin and Yang fire on the sharp sword meaning. It''s no problem to kill a spirit Master in five sections of Lingtao realm by this way!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, there is a small circle of air explosion in the air, but it seems that it doesn''t matter to the people in the underground space. No one turns to see it. Obviously, this kind of thing is normal here, and no one is surprised.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of applause sounded. Lu Li looked sideways, only to find that on a strange stone, there was a guy who was dressed as either an assassin or a thief sitting there. As soon as he pulled his hand, there were several faint thunder lights flashing out of his hands. Like a silk thread, he pulled a plum blossom dart back into his hands.


    "Ghost shadow governor, Lord Li Li, right? It''s really a good skill. I''ve learned it. "


    The guy with the face covered and the tight clothes also arched his hand to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Name, title, I''ll just ask once. I don''t like the guy who shoots me rashly. I can''t answer why. Don''t blame me for giving you a hard hand. "


    Lu Li slightly broke off his fingers and sneered. He immediately understood that the people outside the Jinzhou army looked normal. The real assassins were all in the ghosts!


    However, to get along with these scoundrels makes Lu Li more relaxed. To get along with these people, big fists are the hard truth, but it''s much easier than talking about rules!


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Lord Tidu. I''m the leader of the ghost shadow group. Lord Tidu calls me a Jia. I''m sorry. If Lord Tidu can''t catch my little dart, I can''t convince you."


    That overcast guy is also a burst of laughter at the moment. When he takes off the mask, he also shows a rather young face.


    "Do you take it now?"


    Lu Li looked at him and asked with a sneer.


    "I''m convinced. The power of the governor is unpredictable. It''s presumptuous of his subordinates. Please come inside. The adjutant has been waiting for you for a long time


    Arched his hand, the guy suddenly disappeared in Lu Li''s sight, like a stream of smoke and dust. This guy is obviously an assassin. I think that the so-called jiazimen is the killer force of ghosts.


    "Interesting. I like this place a little bit."


    With a slight nod, Lu Li walked towards the nearby buildings, looking forward to the ghosts.

 Chapter 360

    Among the underground buildings, there is a single building that looks quite spacious. When he walked into the building, he found that the ghosts were more and more complicated.


    There are a lot of people in the underground building. At the moment, these people are all busy. After a little glance, Lu Li clearly found that the information in their hands is quite complete. They have all kinds of information. There are some bandits and petty thieves in Jinzhou territory, from small fighting to big leading figures in Jinzhou territory, Leaders of the forces, all kinds of information here are very complete.


    A lot of people here, after receiving some information at the moment, have left without stopping at all for a hundred years. It''s not known what these people are going to do. But looking at the posture of these guys, I''m afraid it''s not an act of assassination, it''s all a matter of secretly monitoring and observing.


    It is obvious that the ghosts and shadow people are all doing some hard work. When there is no war and they don''t need these experts and strong men to defend against foreign enemies, what they do is almost the same as a killer organization.


    "It''s really a good place for frustration."


    Lu Li secretly nodded and said with a smile.


    "But here comes the governor? Please follow me


    Lu Li walked into the building only a few steps before an old man with grey hair and beard came out and asked Lu Li to lead the way.


    Lu Li didn''t say anything more. He just followed the old man in. Along the way, he also recorded some structures in his heart.


    Here, I''m afraid, is the place where he needs to stay for a period of time in the future. There are quite a lot of intelligence information he can get here. It''s obvious that there is a very complex and huge information network here. If he can find some clues of star chess with the help of this, Lu Li will wake up in his dream!


    A moment later, the old man took Lu Li to a separate room. It didn''t look very special, just like a simple study. When the old man came to the door and pushed them half way away, he stopped: "please come inside, governor. The deputy general is waiting for you. I''ll go to buy some miscellaneous things for you first. You just need to come and confirm later."


    "Well, you can do it."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li pushed the door and went into the study. He was looking forward to a little loli waiting for him in the study.


    Lu Li''s heart is also a bit of fantasy at the moment. Is this little Lori the kind of smart and clever or the kind of cool and proud? Or the kind with a little color? Either one seems pretty good.


    Loveliness is justice!


    But when he came into the study, a sudden call came, which immediately pulled Lu Li back from his fantasy - "is it the governor Li Li? Hi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    It was rough and thick, with a faint and powerful echo, which was not like the voice that little Lori could make at any moment.


    Lu Li raised his eyes and saw that a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out of his mouth!


    In front of him, what little Lori is there? Some have only one strong man.


    To be exact, this strong man is almost two meters tall, and his muscles are exaggerated to an amazing degree. All the muscular strong men Lu Li has ever seen in his life are not as exaggerated as this guy''s body. Looking at that, it''s like that every muscle of his body has been madly tempered, and his physique is just like that, Let Lu Li brain is the first flash of a word.


    Meat shield.


    The real meat shield is of this shape. If he goes to the battlefield, I''m afraid those ordinary bows, arrows, knives and axes can''t hurt him at all. Maybe an arrow can be shot on his chest muscle, which is almost bigger than Lu Li''s head. All the arrows can be shot out directly!


    What''s more terrifying is that this guy is not only very muscular, but also has a shiny bald head. He has a slight expression on his face, that is, he can see the blue veins on his forehead. Even his face muscles are very developed. If he moves his mouth a little, his face muscles will wriggle. It''s disgusting, Or nausea... "Cough... Who are you? What about Laurie


    Lu Li coughed fiercely twice, as if he wanted to cough up the old blood choking in his throat. As he asked, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Roar, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! This is a box. It''s very polite! "


    The bald man suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, even in the direction of Lu Li arched.


    "Oh, such a Laurie."


    Lu Li''s face, at the moment, was quite calm, nodded, with a smile, and turned to walk outside.


    "Lord Tidu, where are you going?"


    That Luo Li sees Lu Li want to go, immediately is to gather up, a pull Lu Li''s shoulder, but he didn''t expect is, he just met Lu Li, Lu Li is directly jump up!


    "I''m going to chop him to death!"


    Lu LiDang even roared. If it wasn''t for that Luo Li''s quick reaction, he would have taken out the bloodless sword and rushed out!


    "My Lord! What are you doing! Calm down! Calm down


    "Let go! I''m calm, NIMA! I''m going to chop the old king to death! If you stop me again, I''ll chop with you! "


    Lu Li was constantly struggling in naloli''s arms, and the difference in body shape was too huge. Obviously, compared with the hard core Roli, he was the one who was delicate, soft and easy to push down... For a moment, Lu Li was just wearing thick clothes to stop and kill. But he also knew that it was enough to say that. It was not now that he wanted to kill Qiu Wanli, the old king of hell. However, Lu Li had already remembered this reason in his heart. Sooner or later, he would find Qiu Wanli to do a good job!


    Go to the hard core Lori of TM!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Lord Tidu, I didn''t want to see your thin arms and legs. I''m really strong. I''m offended."


    Forced to hold Lu Li down, it really made Luo Li waste a lot of energy. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Li''s slender body, at least in his eyes, actually had a terrible power. If it wasn''t for him, he was extremely powerful, He also has the heavy and concise cultivation brought by the local aura. I''m afraid Lu Li just broke away from him!


    And he was also very clear that the height of Lu Li''s cultivation was not as high as he was. Just now, Lu Li didn''t use any aura at all. He was struggling with the strength of his body! Such a terrible power, even he, the famous powerful ghost among the ghosts, was quite surprised. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid there would not be three or five people. Just now, don''t try to hold Lu Li!


    But in fact, when Lu Li stares at Luo Li, he has a slight sneer in his heart. Fortunately, he doesn''t really want to chop Qiu Wanli, and he doesn''t really want to be more angry with his father''s hard core loli. Otherwise, just now, he will be able to take off this guy''s arm with his sharp breath!


    This is not the sea of empty dust. The growth rate of Jue jianlinggu after he integrated into his body is bigger than that in the sea of empty dust! The meat mountain demon king of the ghost lantern Pirate Group is the best example. On this land, if Luli has really moved for years, this hard core loli will be useless!


    "That''s all. Lao Tzu''s right is to be fooled by the old king of hell."


    After stamping his feet in a rage, Lu Li was relieved. He raised his hand to point at that Luo Li and said, "you! My adjutant, right? I''ll give you ten minutes to report the general situation of this ghost crowd to me. The more concise the language, the better. One more word of nonsense. Don''t blame governor Ben for beating you on the ground! "

 Chapter 361

    At the moment, naluoli is also awe inspiring. The governor, obviously, is not simple. He just acted like Lu Li was demonstrating. Obviously, he has been convinced by Lu Li''s monstrous power. Among the ghosts, he is convinced by his pure physical strength, This is the first one!


    With this in mind, Luo Li naturally did not dare to provoke Lu Li. He honestly invited Lu Li to sit down and just spread out a detailed map of the South on the table.


    "Don''t ghosts and shadows only care about Jinzhou? What are you doing with a map of the south? "


    Lo Li''s map is a detailed map of the south. Lu Li frowned a little. However, when Lu Li glanced at it, he found that there were many black double sabres marks on the map, which were the marks of ghosts and shadows, the same as the badge on his chest.


    These signs are almost distributed in the traffic arteries of various states. Most of the southern countries have such signs. Lu Li''s first reaction to the sign is the word bandit.


    Those marked positions are important official roads of each state. Whether it''s material transportation or vehicle traffic, most of them have to pass through these places. It''s no exaggeration to say that the positions occupied by the ghosts and shadows are almost the favorite positions of bandit Mountain Kings. They can enter the streets to rob and retreat into the mountain jungle. They are all rare and good places, Even the two main barracks of the badminton army, nazhuzhou and Hezhou, are no exception. They all have these marks!


    "My Lord, compared with you looking at this map, we should also know some of the work of ghost people on weekdays, right?"


    Luo Li said with a smile to Lu Li, "although the ghost group belongs to the Jinzhou army, there is no such existence in the army of other states, but its scope of activities covers the whole southern country. Among the ghost group, there are killers, scouts, thieves, and ghost guards who secretly protect some important people and objects, It''s to help those big people on the list to do some invisible work. Most of the southern countries are under our control, and adults have just seen it outside. The information we collect here is not so much! "


    Lu Li nodded slightly, and he felt awe inspiring in his heart.


    The ghost shadow group''s work is not far behind his imagination, but the scope of the influence is far beyond his imagination. It''s not just that some experts and strong people gather together to protect the security of Jinzhou secretly. This strange organization actually arranges most of the dirty work in the south!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was half happy, but half worried.


    The joy is that such a huge network of forces is absolutely of great use to him. Among other things, just using this network of forces to find the clues of Xingluo chess is absolutely a great help.


    But at the same time, if he solves that Qiu Wanli, the ghosts and shadows will become a big trouble immediately. These guys exist in the dark. Maybe they will expose his movements or even directly pursue, kill and encircle him. If they are not dealt with properly, they will be on the border of the Southern Kingdom, It''s restless everywhere you go!


    A moment later, Lu Li just converged to this idea in his heart, pinched his chin, nodded and said, "well, it''s really a huge network of relationships. In addition, I want to ask you, how can the existence of A-type gate be distinguished among the ghosts?"


    "The ghosts and shadows can be roughly divided into three groups: A, B and C. all of them are killers. Some of these people are recruited from all sides, and some of them are cultivated by Jinzhou army. Usually, the A-shaped gate performs tasks independently. Before you come, the A-shaped gate is under the command of Qiu Jiangjun alone. After you come, naturally, it is under the command of Qiu Jiangjun alone."


    "That is to say, jiazimen will only listen to me?" Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s natural," Luo Li nodded and said, "the selection of the three branches of a, B and C is very strict. People in these three branches can ignore the existence of military regulations in the army. Most of the people who can really enter these three branches are not from real military background. They will only listen to their direct superiors. Now it''s you, even Qiu Jiangjun, We have no right to dispatch them directly! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li secretly felt relieved. If the so-called Sanmen were only under his command, it would not be a big threat in the future. Even these people were not from the army. Maybe he could take them away later. If they were really taken away by him, they would be a group of their own. It is estimated that the people in the badminton army would be angry!


    "Go on." Convergence from the heart of this idea, Lu Li just Nu chin road.


    "Yes, just like jiazimen, yizimen and bingzimen have their own functions. Most of them are thieves. The leader of yizimen, who once had the name of" sage on the beam "in the southern kingdom, was later incorporated by ghost and became the instructor and leader of yizimen. As for bingzimen, they are all powerful men, He is mainly responsible for the defense and security of ghost and shadow people. His subordinates used to be the instructors of the C-word sect, but later he was promoted to deputy general. However, there has been no specific candidate for the post of ghost and shadow commander. Let''s just say that his subordinates are acting on behalf of them. "


    Luo Li''s explanation is really simple and easy to understand. Lu Li has a definite number in his mind. Except for these three people, most of the other ghost members are in different places. It has to be said that the ghost group created by Qiu Wanli is indeed a huge organization. If such influence is put in the cloud Kingdom, I''m afraid the big forces like Wanyao city will be afraid of it!


    "I know. After that, you will be responsible for the big and small affairs in the ghost group. I hate doing these trifles. If there is nothing important, you don''t need to report to me. You can handle it as an adjutant for me."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li stood up and planned to leave the study.


    Qiu Wanli gave him this position. I''m afraid he also knew that it was impossible to keep him in the military camp honestly. So Qiu Wanli didn''t want to care what he was doing. He gave him a seat to sit down so as not to cause any trouble.


    "My Lord, you want to..."


    "When I go around, I just want to go to some places I''m interested in. As a new official, I''m going to inspect every place after all. If you have anything to report, you should report it at the first time. Take the messenger token. It''s nothing important. Don''t bother me. "


    While saying this, Lu Li threw his voice token to Luo Li and turned to leave.


    He is not interested in inspecting, but Lu Li is quite interested in finding out some defensive routes of the ghosts. Maybe this information will play a significant role in his escape from the badminton army in the future.


    "Well... My Lord, there is still something to report under the tree. Please listen to me before you leave."


    While saying this, Luo Li stopped Lu Li.


    "Say it directly."


    "Yes... A few days ago, an area with abnormal reaction was found in Zhuzhou, where there was a strong prohibition, and ordinary people could not get close to it. Now it is under martial law and investigation by ghosts and shadows. Qiu Jiangjun didn''t spend much time managing it before, but now it has preliminary results. According to the news, the strange place is an ancient abandoned stream, It is suspected that there is an ancient spirit weapon, but the excavation team has been unable to continue to explore, so the news came that I hope you can go and have a look in person. If you want to go out, you might as well go to Zhuzhou and have a look there. "


    Luo Li reported in simple language as much as possible, but after listening to Luo Li''s words, Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a bit of brilliance.


    "What time? What exactly does it look like? "


    "About a thousand years ago, the specific appearance was not clear, but it is said that where the thing is located, there are a lot of starlight texture, even if the sun is shining, it is also very clear, the specific is not known."

 Chapter 362

    Listen to Luo Li''s words, Luo Li''s eyes, immediately have a touch of imperceptible look, flash by.


    It has a strong prohibition system, and there are a few starlight textures around it, which can be clearly seen even when the sun is shining. The description of this thing is very similar to the "Star" character chess "Xingyao" in Xingluo chess!


    Among the nine pieces of Xingluo chess, this "Xingyao" is the most commonly used one in Luli''s last life. It can reflect countless starlight, but the way is just like the invisible sword in jueying kendo. It can copy the offensive in Luli''s hands. It was once the peak of Luli''s life. It was a sword, and the sword was all over the sky, dense as rain, It''s Xingyao that counts!


    "Give me a specific location. I''ll go back and have a look. Is there anything else?"


    Nodded, Lu Li''s face is very calm, just a little indifferent asked a, in fact, the heart has already blossomed!


    Six of the eight pieces left in Xingluo chess are on the territory of Jingguo. The biggest purpose of Lu Li''s trip to Jingguo is to find the scattered Xingluo chess. It''s not long before he has a clue. How can he not be excited?


    "No, if you want to go out, please help yourself. I will deal with the affairs within the ghost group. Please rest assured."


    "Well, if the general asks, you will tell him that I have gone to inspect the situation everywhere, and I will come back when I know the situation clearly. If he has any explanation, you will send me a message."


    After nodding, Lu Li went out of the study directly. Just now, the old man had already registered and filed all of Lu Li''s documents and tokens.


    Taking these things, Lu Li just left the underground building. He went back to the barracks and said hello to song Wu. He left the barracks of juelang city all the time. Except for the barracks, he rode after the cloud ghost horse to a place where there was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. Lu Li just burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha..." Xingyao ", if it''s really this one, what can Qiu Wanli fear if he can get it?"


    Driving his horse on the road, Lu Li''s heart is also quite excited. If it really makes him find the star character chess "Xingyao", there is nothing to worry about against Qiu Wanli. Relying on the two star chess in his hand, as well as the Yin Yang Sword of life and death passed to him by the elder witch, he can definitely arrange Qiu Wanli properly!


    "I''m afraid you''re not just looking for your star chess player when you go to Zhuzhou? Don''t you plan to see that little beauty named xueyunfei? "


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoying suddenly asked, this question, actually asked Lu Li some dumb.


    Originally, he planned to go to the direction of Zhuzhou to see xueyunfei. He had not seen xueyunfei for half a year since he left. Lu Li really wanted to see how the beautiful woman was doing in the military camp. Now he is a senior official. If xueyunfei doesn''t get along well, he doesn''t mind abusing his private right to get xueyunfei into the ghost group to be his adjutant, It''s better than that hard core Luo Li... Of course, there''s a more important reason that Lu Li wants to know what the relationship between Xue Yunfei and the badminton army is. In the future, he is bound to become the enemy of the whole badminton army. If Xue Yunfei is a high-ranking officer in the army, I''m afraid he can only try his best to stay away from Xue Yunfei... After all, It''s not easy for such a big girl to come out and roam. They have some friendship. Lu Li really doesn''t want to have any positive conflict with Xue Yunfei.


    "Silence is default?"


    "I''m going to see her. I''ll probably be the enemy in the future. At least I''ll get to know my enemy."


    Lu Li replied with a noncommittal smile.


    After hearing Lu Li''s reply, Mei Xiaoying sighed a little and said, "then you have to be careful. That woman is not simple. She is not only a breath of sword repair, but also the ethnic group behind it. I''m afraid it''s extremely amazing!"


    "Oh? Do you know again? " Listen to Mei Xiaoying so remind, Lu Li is a little Leng, raised raised eyebrow to smile to ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but the smell of her blood is quite old and pure. If she is a descendant of any clan, the clan she belongs to has a history of more than a thousand years. Maybe his ancestors have met you."


    "You always seem to be sensitive to these things." Lu Li lifted the corner of his mouth and joked.


    Mei Xiaoying has always had a very keen insight into the blood of others. Zhou Yunhai and Leng Yuelu are obviously the kind of people with extremely strong blood atmosphere. Mei Xiaoying only showed his intimate meaning to the two people, and of course, he himself. In addition, I have never seen Mei Xiaoying close to anyone. Even those close to Lu Li can''t touch her!


    Now that Mei Xiaoying has said that, I''m afraid the life experience behind Xue Yunfei is not very simple. If you think about it, Xue Yunfei once said that her father used to be a member of the badminton army, you can understand that there should be a very large ethnic group behind it.


    "But you don''t have to worry. That woman is not like Zhou Yunhai and your sister Yuelu. Her blood is beyond the level of moyuexing. Xueyunfei should be the aborigine on the star, but her blood may have existed earlier than your prime."


    "I know. You don''t have to explain it to me so delicately. I didn''t say that I wanted to chase her. Why do you know her background so clearly?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he really sneered at Mei Xiaoying.


    "Who can tell, when have you been honest? Maybe you''ve got an idea that day. You''ve done less of such things? "


    "Tut... I call it popular and charming, OK? I''m a senior official of Lu. That''s a dissolute man, a man like you


    "Well, yes, the madness of a madman. In short, you should be more careful. Besides, although your breath is very hidden now, you should be more careful of the people in the kunyin hall. Those guys can''t tell when they will come. Qiu Wanli... It''s not urgent. Let''s wait until you''re sure. I''m asleep. Watch Qingchuan. If he dares to disturb me, I''ll strip him of his hair! "


    Mei Xiaoying is too lazy to quarrel with Lu Li any more. After leaving an account, she has no voice and doesn''t talk to Lu Li, leaving Lu Li in a moment''s meditation.


    "An ethnic group that existed thousands of years ago... Xue Yunfei... This clan has never heard of before. I think it''s a secluded family... Mind him! The main road faces the sky, go on one side! "


    After murmuring a few words, Lu Li simply did not think about these things. He raised the reins in his hand, and the cloud chasing ghost horse under his seat immediately gave out a long cry, galloping towards the distance of the road!


    It can be said that Jinzhou and Zhuzhou are very far away. Luli doesn''t mean to be on the way. All the way is moving slowly. According to this speed, we can''t catch up with Zhuzhou in a month or two.


    However, Lu Li was not too worried. The "Xingyao" would not be able to run on its own long legs when it was put there. It was not easy for other people to take it away. Lu Li simply walked slowly along the road and inspected the surrounding conditions.


    Lu Li is not interested in the quality and content of ghost shadow group''s work, which is to design a suitable evacuation route for himself in the future. Along the way, they kept avoiding the places where the ghosts and shadows had gathered. Along the way, they didn''t encounter anything.


    That evening, Lu Lizheng rode on the mountain road. He heard a fight coming from a place not far ahead. Listening to the posture, that is, some of the younger generation around lingchi were fighting. When Lu Li was preparing to avoid the fight, he really felt a familiar breath.


    That breath is quite a bit like the apprentice he accepted before, Lin Chuang!

 Chapter 363

    It''s not long since I came to Jingguo. I spent most of my time on the sea of empty dust. Lu Li almost forgot that he had a little apprentice. What Lu Li didn''t expect is that his little apprentice Lin Chuang would appear on the boundary of Jinzhou.


    This is already the boundary between Jinzhou and Xianzhou. If you don''t want to go any further, you will cross the boundary. Lin Chuang''s presence here makes Lu Li a little surprised. Isn''t he supposed to be on the boundary of Jiangzhou? Why did you run to the junction of Jinzhou and Xianzhou?


    In his heart, Lu Li was curious about points. He rode forward immediately. The closer he got, the more obvious he felt the breath of Lin Chuang. It was so small that he didn''t see it for half a year. He had already reached the realm of Lingtao. Although he didn''t see the breath for a long time, it was very stable. It was already at the level of Lingtao!


    Around the mountain pass, Lu Li found that there was a downhill boundary in front of him. There was a dense forest area, and the terrain was quite complicated. It was a place that the bandits liked.


    Lu Li lurks on an old tree with great interest. Looking down at the situation in the battle circle, he is surprised to find that Lin Chuang, who originally looked very weak, now has a kind of strong posture. He stands in front of an escort cart, holding a three foot long sword and facing three opponents of Lingtao realm, Actually, it is not inferior at all, on the contrary, it seems to be at ease!


    The moves that Lu Li taught him at the beginning were all very practical sword moves. Although they were not extremely high-grade, Lin Chuang was very well trained. The moves were all very pithy. The movements were also very similar between the ups and downs. It seemed that he had the spirit of a sword master!


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Li was quite pleased. Lin Chuang was a little apprentice he took casually. He thought that it would be enough if Lin Chuang could make a living and make himself better. However, Lin Chuang obviously exceeded Lu Li''s expectation. Now, he seems to have a very good growth!


    "This guy is too strong. Get back!"


    However, in a moment, the three Lingtao masters who were taken over by Lin Chuang alone showed fatigue. Although Lu Li was not around to supervise, Lin Chuang''s cultivation was still very hard-working, and his solid foundation was far from what these bandits could match!


    And see that the three people escape, Lin Chuangdang even a cold hum, instantly chase up, towards the direction of the three people to escape!


    "Oh, this boy, how can he be so careless? He is obviously deceitful."


    Seeing that Lin Chuang was chasing ahead of time, Lu Li immediately laughed. His figure moved abruptly and chased forward, far behind Lin Chuang. Lin Chuang couldn''t feel it, but Lu Li could clearly feel that there were other experts lying in ambush not far ahead. These three people were deliberately trying to lure Lin Chuang to take the bait!


    However, Lu Li is not in a hurry to stop Lin Chuang. With him here, as long as he is not a super strong man breaking the sea, no one can hurt Lin Chuang. Lu Li really wants to see what kind of reaction Lin Chuang will make to the next dangerous situation.


    After a while, Lin Chuang rushed into an encirclement rashly. Suddenly, there was a series of explosions on the surrounding ground. What exploded was not explosives, but a kind of poisonous fog. In an instant, it was wrapped by a light blue poisonous fog, which swallowed Lin Chuang in!


    "Oh? Xiang Xie Ruan Jin San? I can''t believe I''m using this kind of dirty method, little disciple. Let me show you how to deal with it. "


    Slightly sniffing the light blue poison fog, Lu Li immediately recognized what it was, and immediately laughed. It was really something that the vulgar and vulgar guys just loved. Paralyzing the opponent had a very good effect, but the real master could not win the attack, only he could react quickly enough, If you don''t inhale it into your body, it''s nothing!


    Lin Chuang''s reaction didn''t disappoint Lu Li. At the first moment when he realized the Xiangxie soft tendon powder, Lin Chuang blocked his breath with aura. The Xiangxie soft tendon powder didn''t affect him at all.


    But the next moment, Lu Li felt that it was wrong. In the forest area, there was a breath of Linghai strongman. In a twinkling of an eye, he was already flying towards the forest!


    "No!"


    Lin Chuang also found the existence of the breath for the first time. The long sword in his hand immediately blocked his body and protected his vital parts. However, the sudden strong breath of Linghai really defeated his defense instantly, making Lin Chuang''s whole person fly backwards!


    However, Lin Chuang''s reaction is also extremely fast. With this force, he turns around and flees in the opposite direction. Linghai is not the strong one he can deal with!


    However, the guy in the realm of Linghai didn''t intend to let Lin Chuang go so easily. In a flash, he just stopped Lin Chuang in the blink of an eye!


    At the moment, Lu Li also saw clearly what this guy looked like. He was a man with short hair and a hammer in his hand. His hammer was as thick as a water tank, and his body was full of flesh. He also looked very powerful. The family had a bare upper body, and there were some heavy colored tattoos on the whole back, smelling a picture of ghosts walking at night.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to hurt seven or eight brothers of Lao Tzu and dare to catch up with them. You are one of the three masters of yunlang escort agency. But it''s bad luck for you to meet Lao Tzu today. Let''s save your life!"


    The strong man with the heavy hammer was approaching Lin Chuang, and he laughed wildly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let Lin Chuang go.


    The hammer just now also made Lin Chuang suffer a great impact. Now he was stopped, and he was in a desperate posture. Seeing the strong man step by step, Lin Chuang stepped back, and behind him, he was a group of bandits!


    Lin Chuang clenched the jade plate he was wearing on his chest. Lu Li immediately found that the jade plate was given to him by himself. The boy still remembered that he had said that he had encountered some big trouble that could not be solved. But contact him, obviously, now Lin Chuang knows that he is in danger, and he is wondering whether to send a voice.


    He also wants to rely on his own strength to try to escape from the heaven, but at the moment, it seems that he can''t think about it!


    However, just when Lu Li was about to turn over and save people, Lin Chuang put the jade plate in his hand, which made Lu Li quite surprised. In a moment, Lu Li saw Lin Chuang''s palm on the storage ring, felt out three blue pills, and raised his hand to put them in his mouth!


    Lu Li recognized the elixir at a glance. It was a kind of elixir that could squeeze the potential, even the life span of the elixir - the secret medicine of Wupin intermediate, Jieshou elixir!


    It''s a vicious thing. If you take one of them, it will reduce the user''s ten-year longevity and increase the user''s strength. The second one is twenty years old, and the third one is forty years old. Lin Chuang put these three pieces into his mouth together. That''s the whole sixty year longevity will be damaged!


    Although he is now a strong man in Lingtao realm, and yangshou is nearly 200 years old, the damage is too huge. Even if he gets away from here by relying on this thing, I''m afraid Lin Chuang will fall into a long period of weakness!


    Seeing that Lin Chuang was about to swallow the elixir, the strong man of Linghai immediately waved the huge hammer in his hand. He wanted to kill Lin Chuang while the elixir in his hand didn''t work. However, he didn''t expect that the heavy hammer in his hand fell down, but it seemed to hit a rock. At the same time, he had a tremendous momentum, At the same time, his strength rises suddenly!


    "Tut Tut, apprentice, what do you want me to tell you? Can''t you give me a message? You''re so stupid. "

 Chapter 364

    The sudden appearance of the voice, with a strong and terrifying momentum, suddenly made the people on the scene tremble. The breath was at least the level of the five sections of Linghai realm, and the sharp breath contained in it made the people around cool!


    When Lin Chuang heard the voice, his face was a little dull. Even he quickly hid the three Jieshou pills in his hand, as if he was afraid of being found by the man in front of him.


    "Still hiding? When did I tell you that if I couldn''t beat you, I would use jieshoudan? Is it that hard to send a message to my teacher? "


    Looking at Lin Chuang''s little action, Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. He scolded with a smile, and the palm of his hand was a sudden move. The three Jieshou pills were directly pulled into Lu Li''s hand by a force of Qi, and burned to ashes by the Yin and Yang fire in Lu Li''s palm.


    Lu Li just threw a bottle of six grade healing medicine to Lin Chuang: "eat it, step aside and have a rest. These guys will take care of it for you. First recover your injury. You''re a good cultivator. You''re so damaged. Do you want to kill me for being a teacher? "


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The strong man in Linghai was awe inspiring at the moment. He also found that the guy who suddenly appeared took off his heavy hammer with his bare hands. Looking at him, he did not waver at all. He was very relaxed. In fact, his strength must be far beyond him!


    "None of your business? If you dare to hurt my apprentice, it''s enough to kill you! "


    Lu Li''s nose suddenly gave out a cold hum. As soon as he lifted his hand, the hammer in the strong man''s hand immediately flew up. Without waiting for the strong man to stand firm, Lu Li turned over his hand and slapped it in the air. The Yin and Yang spirit fire instantly condensed into a palm print and directly slapped it on the strong man''s chest. With a dull sound of broken bones, he immediately slapped the Zhuanghai far away!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After several loud noises, the strong man''s body directly flew backward towards the distance and broke several strong ancient trees. It was only then that he finally hit a piece of bluestone and broke the bluestone slab more than two meters thick. He collapsed and buried it completely. Life and death are unknown!


    All the people, including Lin Chuang, were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word!


    Just turning over one hand, he beat a master of Linghai realm into a figure of admiration. Looking at the posture, he didn''t have any strength at all, just like he could break the strong man''s body with more force. What kind of master should he be?!


    In a twinkling, the bandits were fleeing towards the deep forest. How could they make sure that their leader was alive or dead? At this time, running for life is more important than anything!


    Lin Chuang looked at his master with a wide mouth. At this moment, it doesn''t matter why Lu Li is here, what he wants to do, and where he wants to go. This slap is too powerful. So Lin Chuang completely forgot that there are still soft tendons around him, and took a breath, On the contrary, I let my hands and feet soften!


    In fact, Lu Li didn''t want to be so violent. He just wanted to defeat this guy and let him run down with a little self-knowledge. But after staying in the sea of empty dust for a period of time, Lu Li didn''t adapt to the land''s spiritual environment, and then he burst out with a flash.


    Today, the Yin Yang fire controlled by that hand is a combination of eight attributes of aura. In terms of its power, it is many times stronger than the former jinmielingyan. The power of this move scares Lu Li himself... He really didn''t want to lay any heavy hand. It''s enough to teach Lin Chuang a lesson and let him use his mind more in the future, Lu Li doesn''t want to kill all these guys, but this burst of flame goes on, even if it''s not dead... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to be immortal. Lu Li can''t feel the strong spirit of Linghai any more. Presumably, Yin Yang Linghuo will take this guy''s life directly... "Cough... Boy, aren''t you in Jiangzhou? How did you get to the boundary of Jinzhou? "


    With a light cough, Lu Li stopped caring about the bald man. He went to Lin Chuang''s side and put his hand on his shoulder to help him recover his aura and injury.


    "Haha, I didn''t live up to Shifu''s expectation. I originally planned to stay in Jiangzhou, but just two months ago, I successfully broke through the realm of Lingtao and was assigned to the headquarters of the escort agency. The headquarters is in Jinzhou. I''ve been here for some time, but I didn''t expect to meet Shifu here."


    Lin Chuang scratched his head and said with a smile. As a master of Lingtao realm, he is also a sword mender. In many people''s eyes, he is also highly respected. Just now, according to the bald man, Lin Chuang is also the top expert in the escort agency. But at the moment, he is still like the shop boy in front of him, Green and sunny, it looks like a silly child.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''ve settled in Jinzhou for a while now. I''ll visit you more when I have time. You really live up to my expectations."


    Lu Li nodded and patted Lin Chuang''s shoulder with satisfaction. He said with a smile that he was quite satisfied with the boy''s growth.


    "By the way, master, where are you going? If there''s nothing urgent, go to the escort agency. You''ve been in a hurry for a long time. I''ll take care of you! "


    Hearing Lin Chuang''s invitation, Lu Li didn''t refuse. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, I don''t have anything to worry about. I''ll just go and have a look. It''s someone who gave you something like shoudan. I want to invite him to have a cup of tea."


    Smell speech, Lin Chuang is also a bit embarrassed to scratch his head, obviously, his master is a little displeased with the matter of borrowing shoudan... "Master, this matter is not to blame others, it is the apprentice himself to find someone to want... Master, don''t embarrass her..."


    "Is it a girl?"


    Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "tell the master honestly, do you like other people''s girls?"


    "No, master, don''t talk nonsense. Mo''er and I are just... Friends..."


    When asked by Lu Li, Lin Chuangdang''s face turned red even though he was slightly buried. It''s too normal for a boy of his age to fall in love with a girl. Looking at his reaction, all the arguments are pale and powerless, all written on his face.


    "I knew that." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to deliver this dart. After that, I''ll take you back to see what girl can fascinate me so much. If it''s appropriate, I''ll make a matchmaker for you!"


    "No, no, no! Master, don''t! Mo''er''s family is one of the best in Yunjin city. I don''t dare to think about anything... "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Chuang quickly waved his hand. Obviously, even though he was a little master now, his humble attitude still couldn''t be easily put down. Such a helpless boy didn''t dare to think much about it.


    Looking at this situation, Lu Li''s heart is also somewhat disappointed. The boy, the former owner of the body, and the "Lu Li" who was no longer there, is too much like him. No one can help him. Facing those powerful people, he can only choose to compromise. It''s really uncomfortable for Lu Li to see this.


    Grinning, Lu LiDang even patted Lin Chuang on the shoulder, grinned at him and said: "boy, who told you it was delusion? Isn''t it the top family in a city? As a teacher, you don''t have to worry about anything. If you like that girl, you can go to tell her and be with her. Being a teacher is not enough. My apprentice can still be looked down upon by his family? "


    "Master... Isn''t that good? Will it make others feel that... It''s threatening them? "


    After hearing this, Lin Chuang hesitated. He didn''t want to go to the top by means of deceiving others. It was not his own strength, but not his own. He was also very clear that his master would not stay with him for a long time.


    "When did I say I would threaten them? If other girls don''t look up to you, you dare to be the first to beat your ass! "


    Lu Li slapped Lin Chuang''s head and said with a smile, "lead the way, my disciple. But if you want to be a strong man, how can you be looked down upon by others?"

 Chapter 365

    Under the leadership of Lin Chuang, Lu Li just followed him back to the escort team. When the young escorts who were brought out by Lin Chuang saw a strong spirit sea man riding a level 6 monster coming out with Lin Chuang, Bi Gong bowed to Lu Li in a moment when he was scared to stand at attention!


    Lin Chuang is already a great master for these young escorts in the realm of lingchi. Now the one who comes out is even more bluffing. The only mount he sits on is enough to arrange them all!


    And when Lin Chuang explained Lu Li''s identity to the public, these people were obviously awed by Lin Chuang. Among the "yunlang escort agency", Lin Chuang is the top escort, and there is such a powerful master behind him, which is enough to make Lin Chuang''s status rise again!


    It didn''t take much time to go. It took only half a day to reach the destination. Then it took another day for everyone to return to Yunjin city where yunlang escort agency is located.


    To say, Yunjin city is not a first-class big city. However, because it is located at the junction of Jinzhou and Xianzhou, Yunjin city is very lively, and there are quite a few merchants and merchants, which makes the business of yunlang escort agency particularly prosperous.


    Of course, in such a city, it''s impossible to say how high the status of yunlang escort agency is. After all, on the boundary of Jingguo, the strong of Linghai realm is not extremely rare. Most of these escort agencies are connected with the business of some merchants. It''s impossible to compete with those huge families and forces.


    "Take a look, master Yan has sent out a lot of news to recruit talents to fight for the Yan family, and the winner will be rewarded 10000 Liang!"


    "The news of the Li family has come out. Five experts under the age of 30 are invited to fight. The winner will be awarded the position of Keqing!"


    As soon as he entered the city, Lu Li heard two shouts. Right at the gate of the city, two groups of people gathered on the left and right sides, each surrounded by a man holding a leaflet. It was very lively. Many people came together one after another and called to register with them.


    "Oh, the two families are tied up again... I don''t know what kind of dispute they will have this time."


    One of the escorts suddenly sighed.


    "What about the two families?"


    Lu Li was slightly surprised, and turned his eyes to Lin Chuang.


    "Master, you don''t know. Not far from Yunjin City, there is a blessed place called" falling cloud cliff ". It can be said that you can get twice the result with half the effort to practice there. The Yan Family and the Li family are the two largest families in Yunjin city. The Yan Family has a lot of cultivation resources, while the Li family is very rich and powerful, Both of the two families attached great importance to the cave and the blessed land. As a result, they had a big fight and made trouble for both of them. "


    "About five years ago, the two families reached an agreement that they would compete every three months, and the winning party would have the right to use the" falling cloud cliff "for three months. No, the two families are tied up again."


    "You want to help the Yan family, right?" Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and asked. From just now on, Lin Chuang''s eyes have been looking at the Yan Family''s recruiting place. Obviously, he wants to help the Yan family.


    "This... Hehe, I can''t hide it from Shifu, but I can only think about it. Although the age of the people competing on the stage is limited to less than 30, there are still seven or eight sections of Lingtao realm, and even higher experts. In the last fight, it is said that the Li family helped a down and out Linghai expert to pay off his debt, and let that Linghai expert help them fight and win the battle, Now that master is also Ke Qing of the Li family. I want to come here once, and I will participate. Even if I want to help, I can''t help much... "


    Lin Chuang scratched his head and said with a dry smile that although he was young and gifted, he was still a little too young compared with those who had been practicing for a long time.


    "Is the girl you like also from Yan family? What is called? Yan Mo''er


    Lu Li slightly smiles and then asks.


    "Well... But she is already a master of the seventh section of Lingtao realm. I can''t help her..."


    Lin Chuang nodded and said with a bitter smile that Yan Mo''er, for him, could only be the fairy in his dream, which was beyond expectation.


    "What''s the point? It''s a matter of time to find your current cultivation speed and surpass her. Don''t worry. In the future, you still have opportunities. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. Lin Chuang''s mind is very simple. I''m afraid that he has changed someone else''s mind. Knowing that his master is also a master of Linghai and alchemy, he must have run to him for help or medicine. He doesn''t speak all the time. Obviously, he doesn''t want to use these external forces to help.


    This is very gratifying to Lu Li.


    "Ah... There''s no chance. Mo''er and Li Meng, the eldest son of the Li family, have made an engagement. Although Mo''er didn''t want to, forget it. Let''s go back, master. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    When Lin Chuang was halfway through, he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have said this to his master. Even when he turned away from the topic, he did find that Lu Liren had disappeared. He was the only one who was chasing the cloud ghost horse.


    Lin Chuang''s eyebrows immediately slightly wrinkled. Looking around, he found that his good master was swaggering and smoking. He walked towards the registration office of Yan family!


    "Do you dare to ask your family whether they recruit people?"


    The registration office of the Yan family is busy. A lazy voice suddenly rings. Many people look around and see a young man in his early twenties dressed like a wandering swordsman coming forward with half a cigarette in his mouth.


    Those who were pushed aside by Lu Li just wanted to scold. They really suddenly felt the terrible breath of Linghai strongman on Lu Li. They were too scared to speak. They all gave way to Lu Li and bowed slightly, for fear that they might offend the Linghai master!


    "Are you the strong one in Linghai?"


    The yanjiading, who stood at a high place shouting, also discovered Lu Li''s cultivation level for the first time, even though he was brilliant in his eyes!


    "For the time being, I''m twenty and four, and I''m not too old, am I?" Lu Li shrugged and asked with a smile.


    The servant nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking rice: "of course, of course! Would you like to help my Yan Family fight? What benefits do you need? If you are free, please come with me. My host will receive you personally! "


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s just for the sake of my disciples that I''m going to help you. Leave me a name, Ben Zun Li Li, and report to your master. I''ll visit you later."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li left the sentence and turned to walk. The crowd immediately made way for him, and watched the Linghai master leave. At the same time, it was the sound of stealing.


    "Go back and report to the master. If this adult is really willing to help my Yan family, there must be hope for this fight!"


    The Dingdang family even beckoned the people around him to take Lu Li''s information with them and rushed back to Yan''s home. With such a strong Linghai man to help them, they were not afraid of the Linghai guest Qing of the Li family this time!


    After smoking half a cigarette in his mouth, Lu Li just walked back to the dart team. He turned over and fell on the back of chasing cloud ghost horse.


    "Let''s go, boy. I''ll take you to Yan''s house when I settle down. I''ll just have a look at how Yan Mo''er''s face is so shy that you can love it so much."


    Turning over to mount the horse, Lu Li pulled the reins in his hand to move forward, but it was Lin Chuang who looked at Lu Li with strange eyes.


    "Master, you..."


    "I told you, my apprentice, not everyone can go on. Don''t you like Yan Mo''er? What about engagement? You all know that she didn''t volunteer. Why do you care about the engagement that didn''t have a proper name? If she had made a secret promise to you, wouldn''t she have failed others? "


    Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted Lin Chuang''s words directly. Lang ran said with a smile, "your master, I''m a bandit. In a word, as long as you two are willing to be together, even if she''s already in the sedan chair, I''ll help you blow up the sedan chair and send you away!"

 Chapter 366

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Chuang felt warm in his heart. As a master, he seemed to be unreasonable all the time.


    Before that, he became a master of Lingshi from an ordinary shopkeeper. Not long ago, he broke the Linghai strongman who attacked him and burned his Jieshou pill. At this moment, he ran to sign up to help Yan family. He didn''t let him finish his words, so he let out some words like "blow up the sedan chair". It''s really lawless.


    Lin Chuang looked at Lu Li, his heart full of vision, fantasy when he will be able to become such a strong man, to be able to block anything in front of him, to smash away!


    "Master, I will try my best to practice!"


    Lin Chuang suddenly said with a firm attitude, his eyes shining, as if there were two groups of flames flashing!


    "Ha ha, you''d better have this heart."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, that is to say nothing more.


    Lin Chuang''s temperament is always liked by Lu Li, and Lu Li is ready. After this event, he will teach him some of his true stories, and train him to be a powerful swordsman and forger, so that he can become a strong man.


    After all, he will leave sooner or later, and when he leaves, he will really go far away. Before that, it''s natural to let the little disciple grow up well, which can be regarded as a matter of mind.


    A moment later, Lu Li found a hotel at random and didn''t follow Lin Chuang back to yunlang escort agency, so that those people in the escort agency would not have time to do business.


    After a short rest in the hotel, Lin Chuang found him. The boy said that he was not very good, but he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. He went back to the escort agency and cleaned up a little. Then he changed into a clean and bright dress and found Lu Li.


    Looking at Lin Chuang''s appearance, he made himself look more mature and handsome, which made Lu Li laugh. After that, he kept using various reasons as excuses to deliberately slow down the pace of going to Yan''s home. Watching Lin Chuang follow him East and West, while he was in a hurry and embarrassed to open his mouth to urge him, it was also a joyful feeling for Lu Li to succeed in mischief.


    For a while, they just found the Yan family.


    It has to be said that the Yan family can become one of the two major families in Yunjin city. Just looking at the house, Lu Li should feel that the aura in it is much more abundant than that of the outside world. This is the embodiment of planting a large number of spiritual plants. Although the value of those spiritual plants is not as high as that of the bamboo in the floating world, But it really makes Yan''s mansion have a taste of cultivation and blessing.


    Walking to the front of the door, the guards outside could see that it was Lin Chuang, but they didn''t mean to stop him. On the contrary, they were eager.


    "Oh, Xiao Lin Chuang, have you come to see the young lady again? Come on, miss. She''s reading in the east wing. During your absence, miss has been talking about you a lot. "


    The guards at the door joked and put Lin Chuang in, which made Lin Chuang blush. When they saw Lu Li behind Lin Chuang, they didn''t mean to stop him.


    These people have just received the news that there will be a young Linghai strongman visiting today. They usually hear Lin Chuang talk about his master. Obviously, this is the one in front of them.


    However, when they really saw Lu Li, they were also quite surprised. He looked only in his early twenties. How could he be twenty-four or twenty-five years old? It seems that they are very young, but their strength is very strong. They can only look up to their achievements, but they are much better than the elder Keqing in the Linghai realm of the Li family!


    After entering Yan''s courtyard, Lu Li didn''t rush to meet Yan''s owner and others. Instead, he followed Lin Chuang to the East chamber. Obviously, Lin Chuang was too excited to meet his sweetheart. He was all skipping along, and obviously too happy.


    They came to the East chamber and just stepped into the courtyard. They saw a lotus pool in the East chamber. There was a pavilion on the pool. At the moment, a girl was sitting in the pavilion, leaning on a column and reading an ancient book.


    Lu Li was so sharp that he saw the ancient book in the girl''s hand. It was a book recording ancient prescriptions and pills. Although it was not a first-class precious book, it was also of five grades. Obviously, the girl had at least five grades of Dan Xiu!


    Looking at the girl''s face again, Lu Li knew why the doll was so popular with Lin Chuang. The face was really lovely, and it looked quite smart. Like a delicate porcelain doll, his big eyes were quite smart and twinkling, and his water was particularly lovely. His temperament was a little close to Li Qiaoer''s.


    When he saw the girl, Lin Chuang, who was still walking and jumping, suddenly became more honest. He scratched his head and walked towards the girl, blushing with shame.


    "Mohr... I, I''m back."


    Walking forward, Lin Chuangdang even squeezed out such a sentence, then stood in front of the girl, feeling that he would not let go.


    "Brother Lin Chuang!"


    That Yan Mo son sees Lin Chuang, when even if is to put down the ancient books in hand, gather to come up to look at Lin Chuang body east and West, carefully check Lin Chuang body have what injury and so on.


    "No... Mo''er, I''m fine. Don''t look. My master is watching!"


    Being searched by Yan Mo''er, Lin Chuang is quite embarrassed. After hearing Lin Chuang''s words, Yan Mo''er jumps up like a little rabbit and looks at the East chamber gate with a blush. He just finds that Lu Li is looking at them with a strange smile.


    "It''s OK. You just keep going. Don''t care about me."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. Looking at these two little guys, he was quite happy.


    "Master... Mo''er is impolite. I''ve met you. Is the master Li Li? My father has been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Mo''er will show you the way. "


    Yan Mo son at the moment is also hastily convergence from the appearance of that hurry, but it is a pair of lady''s attitude, politely toward Lu Li slightly bowed to salute.


    "No, I''ll go there myself. I''ll come to you first. The main reason is that Lin Chuang can''t wait any longer. I want to see what kind of girl this apprentice likes. Now it seems that he is really a good girl. Come here."


    Lu Li waved to Yan Mo''er with a smile.


    Yan Mo''er immediately blinked, and looked at Lin Chuang blankly. Lin Chuang also signaled her to come forward. Yan Mo''er just came to Lu Li with her skirt. When she stood still, Lu Li turned over her hand and pointed her finger on her eyebrow. She said.


    "Don''t worry, I just pass on some ancient prescriptions that you can''t find in the books. If you practice more, your grade will be improved. In the future, don''t study jieshoudan and other things. Those things are too extreme, which are not good for people and your own way of refining. I hope you can remember them."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Lu Li directly waved his hand and turned to leave, leaving Yan Mo''er standing in the same place, at a loss.


    "Mo''er... What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Lu Li walking far away, Lin Chuang also came up and asked curiously.


    "Brother Lin Chuang, what a master you are..."


    Yan Mo''er opens her mouth slightly and looks at the direction of Lu Li''s departure. Her eyes are full of incredible things. The ancient prescriptions that Lu Li "casually" threw to her just now were really the ones she had never seen in the book, from Wupin to Qipin!


    This is nearly three times the amount of the ancient prescription of Yan Family''s pills. It was really given to her by this expert as a gift!


    "I don''t know... I only know that Shifu is super strong. One day, I will become such a strong man!"


    Lin Chuang''s heart is also quite some emotion, looking at Lu Li''s direction, sighed softly.

 Chapter 367

    A moment later, in the hall of Yan''s family, many Yan''s people had gathered one after another, and they were quite ceremonious. Many of them took out their formal clothes, put on their work clothes, and just went to the hall. Looking at that, I don''t know what kind of important meeting Yan''s family had today.


    In fact, there are gatherings. Although today is not a festival celebration, there is a big event in Yan''s family. A strong man in his early twenties appeared in Yan''s family and planned to help them fight for the right to use the "falling cloud cliff".


    This kind of news has been passed back by the servants before, and many people have already been ready to meet the young strong man. At the moment, the young strong man has already arrived at Yan''s home and sat high on the main hall.


    Lu Li sat on the second seat of the main hall, sipping a cup of tea in his hand. He looked like a light cloud. His countless eyes Rose and fell with his arm holding the cup. When he put down the cup, people''s eyes focused on his face. Looking at the rather young face, he was filled with emotion.


    "Master Yan, I''ll make a long story short. If you want to fight for the so-called" falling cloud cliff ", I can help you. I don''t need you to pay me any benefits. I''m my apprentice. You don''t have to be nervous. I have no plans for the Yan family. After it''s finished, I''ll leave."


    Lu Li''s eyes toward the middle-aged man on the theme slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, at the moment he is too lazy to talk more, his mouth is straight to the subject, half a sentence of nonsense is not.


    The Yan family, who gathered here, also looked at Lu Li with half admiration and half fear. He looked too young. Compared with the vast majority of the people present, he was almost a younger generation. But it was such a young man that he really needed to look up to, There are no more than ten people who really have the cultivation of Linghai realm. Among them, the number of people who can keep up with the cultivation is even less. Only their master Yan Xun can surpass this young man in cultivation!


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, Mr. Li Li. Is my Yan family the one who knows his kindness and doesn''t repay it? If you really wish us to capture the falling cloud cliff, we will naturally give you a big gift. In addition, we will take care of you in the future. Please rest assured. "


    Yan Xun, the owner of the Yan family, is also very kind at the moment. As he says it, he pulls the relationship between them as far as possible.


    After hearing this, Lu Li''s heart was suddenly a little funny. Yunjin city is not a big city, and its overall strength is not very strong. These people tried very hard to keep up with him. Immediately, Lu Li was a bit playful, and chuckled and said, "thank you, master Yan. I have just met Lingyuan, I''m really a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. I don''t know if I can get married? "


    "This..."


    As soon as Lu Li said this, Yan Xun''s face immediately became embarrassed.


    The great man of emotion keeps saying that he has nothing to ask for. In fact, he intends to ask for marriage for his apprentice!


    "What happened to master Yan? Is there anything hard to say? " Lu Li slightly made up half a point to ask.


    "Ah... You don''t know. The elder Keqing of the Li family is really a big trouble for us. There are few rivals among our peers. It''s not bad to use means behind the scenes, but it''s not good to hear that reputation spread. We have to mention the marriage. My daughter has already made an engagement with the Li family."


    Lu Li nodded with a clear expression on his face, and immediately asked with a smile, "well, how did his engagement say? Please tell me exactly."


    Yan Xun was a little stunned, but he still repeated the original engagement: "the engagement said that since the day they became husband and wife, the Yan Family and the Li family no longer fought for each other, and shared the falling cloud cliff. The Yan family provided the Li family with training environment for the younger generation, and the Li family would transfer part of their assets to the Yan family, Let Yan family have more development space. "


    "That means they haven''t done the wedding yet. These agreements are bullshit, right?"


    Lu Li suddenly stood up at the corner of his mouth. He was walking out of the hall, and the word "I want to make trouble" was on his face!


    "Mr. Li Li! What are you going to do? Do you still want to make trouble at the Li family? "


    Seeing that Lu Li is about to run out in high spirits, Yan Xun is also startled. He quickly comes up to stop Lu Li for fear that Lu Li will run away and provoke the Li family. Although the two families are fighting fiercely, there is no deep blood feud. The fight between the two sides is like a kind of competition and exchange of momentum, and there is no real big fight.


    But if Lu Li goes to make trouble, the two families will really fight. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood!


    Yan Xunguang is to think about all the heart hair, at the moment is also trying to think about how this temper quite young strong to persuade.


    "Who told you I was going to make trouble? I''m just going to buy the engagement back. " Lu Li waved his hand to push away Yan Xun, but Yan Xun''s face was more nervous.


    "Sir! Don''t bother. The assets of the Li family are better than those of the Yan family. However, although you are an expert, you have to fight against the financial resources of the whole family. Even if you really win the momentum, you will be greatly hurt in the end. Why bother! "


    Yan Xun is also quite anxious at the moment. If Lu Li really goes to make the engagement yellow, the relationship between the two families will deteriorate. Needless to say, it will be a huge loss for Yan family. Yan family can''t afford to pay such a price!


    "Tut... Master Yan, don''t stop me any more, or I''ll be furious! I''m crazy. I beat myself! Take Wu Mao. I''m going to do something. Don''t stop me! "


    Lu Li is also quite impatient at the moment. He immediately smacks his mouth, wipes his palm, takes out a big jade box from the floating beads, and puts it into Yan Xun''s hand. He turns around and walks out of the hall.


    Yan Xun slightly frowned and opened the jade box. He was surprised to find that there was a seven grade elixir lying in it. It was estimated that it was a kind of elixir used for healing and detoxification. It also had a very strong breath of life, which made the elixir like a living creature, very flexible.


    When this elixir came into view, one of the people in the hall of Yan family was stunned. Seven grade elixir may not be extremely rare in those big cities, but in such a small city of Yunjin, it is quite rare, even for those old monsters who are famous for their alchemy skills, It''s not possible to get such a high quality pill!


    But this Li Li sir, is to take directly to the person''s hand to stuff, very impatient, just like this seven grade intermediate Dan Yao, just like that piece of eight hair loose money, wave a hand to give when tip!


    What is this? It''s hard to pay for the cup of tea that served him just now?!


    The elders and relatives of Yan Family in the hall were all trembling at the moment. Looking at the round pill, they couldn''t speak for a long time. It seems that you are trying to block their mouths. He did.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s Chins are dislocated in the lobby. I can''t say a word!


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re here to smash the court, aren''t you?" An elder of Yan family, with a strange expression of surprise or fright, looked at Yan Xun''s voice trembling.


    For a moment, Yan Xun just swallowed saliva, looking at the direction of Lu Li''s leaving and murmuring.


    "Who knows... We look down on him and the child Lin Chuang. We can''t afford such a person!"

 Chapter 368

    Walking out of the hall of the Yan family, Lu Li went straight to the west wing, ready to take Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er with him. He went to the Li family to see how many tickets could be exchanged for the so-called engagement.


    Now, he is really poor and has only money left. Except for a large number of spirit stones left by Zhou Yunhai, all other spirit objects have been consumed in the previous breakthrough. He just took out a seven grade pill to block Yan''s family''s mouth, but it was quite distressing for him... When Lu Li came to the west chamber, Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er were nestling up with each other, Talking all over the world, Lin Chuang tells Yan Mo''er what he saw and heard about going out to escort, which makes her yearn for the outside world. It''s just that it''s too difficult for her to get out of the outside world. It''s nothing for ordinary people. For her, Indeed, it is almost impossible... More than 90% of the girls in the major clans are in such a situation - from the moment they were born, they are almost destined to become the middlemen of their families, sects and other forces. To put it mildly, they are a bargaining chip for exchanging interests or peace, Lu Li was quite able to understand this feeling.


    Once upon a time, Yu Yanran was the same. Her family took her as a valuable chip to bet on him, to bet that Lu Li would be a powerful and famous man in the future. Lu Li had experienced that experience once. Lu Li could understand that sadness.


    At this moment, Lu Li is not in a hurry to interrupt Yan Mo''er''s intimacy with Lin Chuang. They look like a warm little couple. They are really envious of others. But at the moment, they all have a stem in their heart. As long as the engagement still exists, they can''t be together safely.


    Lu Li doesn''t want this to happen. At least, he doesn''t want it to happen on the premise that he can solve it.


    A moment later, Lin Chuang also found that Lu Li had returned to the west chamber. Even when he asked Lu Li to sit in the pavilion, Lu Li waved his hand and called in reverse: "apprentice, call shangmo''er girl to come here and take you out of the door."


    "Go out? Master, where are we going? "


    Lin Chuang is also a little curious, holding Mo''er''s hand is floating down in front of Lu Li and asks.


    "Li family, as a teacher, I''ll get rid of miss Mo''er''s engagement. Then you two can be together."


    Lu Li reached out and patted Lin Chuang''s head, turned around and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound in the air. The smoke and dust were everywhere in the West Wing courtyard. When the smoke and dust dispersed, clinical and Yan Mo''er, even though they were staring at the scene in front of them, took a cold breath!


    What appeared in front of them was a wolf, whose hair flowed like gold thread, and his whole body was rolling hot and hot. It was obviously a kind of monster, but Lin Chuang had never seen or even heard of such a monster!


    The monster is very huge. It is almost two meters high on its four feet, and its body length is more than four meters. If we take the slender and powerful tail into account, it will be about six meters long. Under its four feet, it is stepping on a hot golden flame, and even its eyes are a very dazzling color of red gold. It looks very powerful!


    And the smell of the monster is of the spirit sea level, at least between the second and third sections of the spirit sea!


    "Master... This... This is?"


    Lin Chuang opened his mouth and pointed to the huge wolf demon. He couldn''t even say what he said clearly. He had never seen any monster, which could be as strong as the spirit sea! That level is too far away for him, and he can''t get involved at all.


    "His name is Qingchuan. He is the spirit demon of the teacher, and he is also one of the mounts of the teacher. Let''s all come up. Let''s ride on it and make a show of it!"


    As he said this, Lu Li fell on Qingchuan''s broad back. After he broke through the Linghai realm, his body grew a lot. I don''t know how much more powerful he was than his original appearance! And this is the first time that Lu Li got this "horse" out to ride. It''s not to deal with any trouble. It''s just that Lu Li wants to give Lin Chuang a domineering experience. Qingchuan is obviously the most suitable place.


    "Master, would you like to ride it to the Li family?"


    Lin Chuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked forward to look around Qingchuan. Maybe Qingchuan had never enjoyed such admiration and adoration. He immediately restrained the essence of the cheap spirit and tried to play a proud wolf.


    It has to be said that Qingchuan is now a man and woman take all, so handsome and domineering, absolutely can let any two-year-old boy surging, and at the same time, the hairy touch, as well as the huge and generous body, is enough to make many girls scream for it, this is not, Yan Mo''er now is out of control, A delicate little face is almost buried in the golden soft fluff of Qingchuan, just like a soft duck down cushion, a face of satisfaction.


    "What are you doing? Come up, is it hard to be a teacher and come down to invite you? "


    Lu Li waved, indicating that the two little guys with small stars in their eyes went up to Qingchuan''s back. As he said, he was going to show off.


    Yan Family and Li family must not fight because of his reasons. Naturally, he knows that Lu Li doesn''t intend to use any violent means, but the necessary deterrence should be sufficient. He is a strong spirit sea, plus this majestic spirit sea monster, deterring a small Li family, which is more than enough!


    Otherwise, Lu Li doesn''t mind that Yange and No.2 open the way in front, Mei Xiaoying on the left shoulder and Qingchuan on the right shoulder. He sits down and takes Xuanji beast to wander through Yunjin city.


    But in that case, I''m afraid the people of the Li family don''t talk to him at all. It''s obviously impolite that they have to kneel down the moment they see him... Lin Chuang''s heart is filled with emotion at the moment. His master is really terrible. If they put such a level of demon beast in their hands, he must give it up as a divine beast, Good food and good drink, but in Lu Li''s hands, they only exist as mounts, and they can enjoy such treatment together at the moment.


    A little girl from Lingtao realm and a girl from lingchi realm are riding under the seat. They are monsters in Linghai realm. I''m afraid they are the so-called children of famous families


    It''s almost lunchtime. The Li family''s residence is also very busy. Hundreds of people, old and young, gather in the banquet hall to enjoy lunch. The atmosphere is just right.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Newspaper... Newspaper... Report to the master. Suddenly, a master of Linghai appears outside the door. He is riding a terrifying monster of Linghai realm. Let the little one come to deliver a message..."


    A servant rushed into the banquet hall in a hurry. With a plop, he fell down in front of the master of the banquet hall. Looking at that, he was already in a hurry. Even I could not walk steadily.


    "Linghai master, are the mounts all Linghai monsters? When did such experts come out of Yunjin city? What''s the origin of the master? What do you want to say? "


    On the throne, Li Yuan, the leader of the Li family, was suddenly stunned. He had never heard of such masters in Yunjin city these years!


    "Yes... It''s Yan Mo''er, the young lady of Yan family, and Lin Chuang... It''s said that the master is Lin Chuang''s master..."


    "Lin Chuang? Lin Chuang from yunlang escort agency? When did he have such a powerful master? What did that man do? "


    "That''s not true. I just asked the owner to go out for a chat and discuss some important matters..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the right person..."


    That Li Yuan hears this words, the facial expression on the face is also more uglier a few minutes, immediately put down the bowl chopsticks to wave a hand.


    "Everyone, follow me. Let''s meet the master and see what he wants to do!"

 Chapter 369

    Lin Chuang, the elder of the Li family, and the chief guest of linghaijing, who had been recruited, all knew that Lin Chuang had a close relationship with Yan Mo''er of the Yan family, even though they rushed out of the banquet hall with Li Yuan. For example, a master led these two young people to come here, nine times out of ten, Just to talk about the engagement... A group of people rushed out of the courtyard in a hurry. Even when they saw a group of people surrounded by the courtyard door, many guards of the Li family guarding outside, now they were in a circle, carefully looking at some of them and some monsters. They were busy and had no way.


    When Li Yuan and a group of elders came forward, he looked at the crowd, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out!


    At the moment, in the center surrounded by the crowd, there are several four level monster "split stone tigers" in a row. I don''t know whether they are wriggling or dancing a strange dance step. Looking at the left and right steps, they are really like claws and teeth, like demons, In this smooth ground friction... And in the extreme crack stone tiger, there is a huge golden giant wolf standing more than two meters high and more than five meters long standing proudly, staring at the crack stone Tigers with a kind of aloof and arrogant eyes, one paw up, pointing to the crack stone tigers, looking at the appearance, it seems to be directing the crack stone tigers to dance!


    Li Yuan''s face suddenly shakes. The stone tiger is the monster they keep in the family '', It''s hard to say whether it''s humiliating the Li family or not... The key is that the stone tigers are still working hard, as if they were afraid that they might be out of shape and the huge golden wolf would eat them alive!


    With Li Yuan''s eyes moving up, he just saw the real master on the back of the golden wolf. At the moment, Lu Li was playing a piccolo in his hand to accompany the extreme stone tiger. Beside him, Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er clapped and cheered. It was so delicious that he almost didn''t heat up a pot of wine and a few dishes!


    He didn''t know that actually Lu Li had thought about it. It was just that Qingchuan''s back was not very smooth and it was not easy to put the table on. That was the end of it. Otherwise, Lu Li really intended to put a table on Qingchuan''s back!


    "Well... Sir, I''m the head of the Li family. I don''t know your name, Li Yuan?"


    For a moment, seeing that Lu Li had no intention to stop, Li Yuan finally coughed and said hello.


    He really wanted to say hello to Lu Li''s relatives as soon as he opened his mouth, but when he felt Lu Li''s cultivation in the fifth section of Linghai realm, he felt that the golden wolf monster under him was at least the second or third section of Linghai realm, and his tone was still respectful after all.


    "Well, you see, people are coming out, so I tell you, when you have nothing to do, you should learn more, and you should not be pressed by more skills."


    See that Li Yuan finally couldn''t help it, Lu Li just smile, put away the piccolo and smile.


    "You are a horse!"


    At the moment, both Li Yuan and the elders of the Li family scolded each other.


    "My dear Li Li, today I come to guibaodi mainly to have a chat with you. Do you think we should go through the procedure to have a chat or just have a chat here?"


    Lu Li didn''t care about the expression on his face. He turned over and jumped down from Qingchuan''s back. As he walked forward, he arched his hand to Li Yuan. On the other hand, he moved a couch for the old master to drink tea from the floating world pearl. He just put on a cigarette and sat up and shook it up. Li Yuan suddenly bit his teeth, He tried to resist the impulse to tear this guy into a salt baked chicken. He said with a stiff smile: "Sir, please come inside. Let''s have tea for you. Let''s talk inside."


    "Well, let''s go through the procedure."


    Nodded, Lu Li stood up again, put the reclining chair away, and waved to Qingchuan, "go, let''s go in and talk, don''t bully those cats, let them go."


    "Come on! Sir, do you think I''ll follow you or wait at the door? " Qingchuan when even if it is answered with human words, immediately is to let everyone around is a face of consternation!


    The spirit sea monster who can speak! This thing, I''m afraid it will turn into a human shape. Can it compete with the master of the fifth section of Linghai realm?!


    Who dares to let him squat outside?!


    "Please come inside together, but please let the spirit demon turn into human form, so as not to frighten the family''s wife and children..."


    Li Yuan''s head immediately buried a few minutes, respectfully made a please action way.


    "Do you hear me? Let''s go, head. If you dare to be a dog, I''ll cut you off! "


    "No, don''t worry, sir."


    Hearing the threat from Lu Li, Qingchuan immediately agreed with a smile. Even if Xuan put Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er down, his body quickly shrank and turned into a human figure.


    The figure is well-dressed, elegant, with short golden hair and a face full of peach blossom. The peach blossom eyes on his face show off all the coquettishes he can think of. A blue cloud robe floats in the wind. The big sword of the seven grade spirit weapon Lu Li gave him is directly behind his back, which is similar to the small body of a weak scholar, It seems a little out of tune.


    "Are you special..."


    Lu Li clapped his forehead, not knowing what to say... "What? Are you satisfied with this face? I''ll change it for you again! "


    "Well, stop! Let''s go in, and then BB will beat you to level 2 disability! "


    Lu Li suddenly waved his hand and went forward to pull Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er up. He went straight to the Li''s courtyard. The Li Yuan and the Li''s experts also followed him in a hurry, for fear that he would neglect him... A moment later, he went to the Li''s hall.


    All the elders of the Li family are sitting in the second seat on weekdays. With a silly smile, they look at Lu Li, who is sitting in the second seat. Everyone''s seat is a little bit backward. The elder who is sitting at the end of the seat on weekdays can only move a small chair to sit here. He looks very funny.


    "Hey, hey... Mr. Li Li, what do you want to talk to us about when you come to Li''s house? Is it miss Moore''s engagement


    Li Yuan asked, looking at Lu Li with a smile on his face.


    "Well, yes, it''s for that." He nodded, but Lu Li didn''t intend to quarrel with the Li family. He crossed his legs and looked at Li Yuan. "I heard that the engagement between your son and miss Mo''er is more like an agreement between your two families. Miss Mo''er is not very satisfied with this. Today, I brought miss Mo''er to see her own opinions, Find a way to arrange this. "


    While saying that, Lu Li is a side toward Yan Mo son Nu Nu chin, signal her to open a mouth.


    After getting Lu Li''s signal, Yan Mo''er looks at Lin Chuang again, as if looking for encouragement. When Lin Chuang pats her on the shoulder, Yan Mo''er just plucks up her courage, holds her skirt tightly in both hands, and says: "Uncle Li, Mo''er... Mo''er doesn''t want to get married with Li Meng''s elder brother. It''s not that Li Meng''s elder brother is bad, but... It''s just that Mo''er already has a sweetheart!"


    Listen to Yan Mo''er mouth, that Li Yuan also feel a headache, this matter, originally can''t turn her, Yan Mo''er said what, the two families set the day, let two people kiss one into, raw rice cooked rice, how can there be so much trouble? But it''s different now. Behind Yan Mo''er, you have the support of Li Li. It''s not so easy to force her... The Li family also know very well that it''s very difficult for Yan Mo''er to invite the Linghai strongman under 30 to help them win the battle of falling cloud cliff. Now, you have Li Li Li, But there is no such worry at all

 Chapter 370

    After a good movie, Li Yuan finally let out a long breath. He found that he really didn''t have the capital to talk with Lu Li.


    In terms of strength, the Li family''s overall strength is not as good as that of the Yan family. The only advantage is that the elder Keqing has four sections of Linghai. Few of the Lingshi who walk around Yunjin city are his opponents under the age of 30.


    Li Yuan, the most powerful family leader, is no more than the fifth section of linghaijing, which is equal to Lu Li. Most of the elders in his family are just like the second and third sections of linghaijing. They are not his opponents.


    What''s more, there is a dog with amazing strength beside you. Although his cultivation is lower, his strength is definitely not lower than the fifth section of Linghai realm.


    This united, but it can absolutely drive out the Li family!


    At this moment, Li Yuan finally finished thinking and let go: "Sir, if you want to talk about this matter, please show some sincerity, or do you intend to threaten with force?"


    "If I intend to threaten you with force, you should be lying on the ground listening to me."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Boy! You are too presumptuous! This is the Li family, not the place where you are presumptuous! "


    Finally, one of the elders of the Li family couldn''t bear it any more. He came out and pointed at Lu Li.


    When Lu Li turned his head, he saw that the guy who came out was a greasy middle-aged man who should be nearly 50 years old. He was round and bald, and he could see a layer of meat folds on his face.


    "What do you want?" Lu Li asked quietly.


    "Arrogance is the capital that needs to be arrogant! My dear Li Jun, how dare you do two moves with me? Let me see if your strength is worthy of your arrogant attitude! "


    The elder, Li Jun, came out with a two meter long Trident. He poked the Trident towards the ground and made a hole in the ground. He put his hands around his chest and left the road.


    "What do you think, Master Li? Do you want me to compete with you? " Lu Li holds chin with one hand and looks at Li Yuan and asks with a smile.


    "This..."


    Li Yuan obviously hesitated. On the one hand, he really wanted someone to frustrate his spirit, but on the other hand, he was very worried. His cultivation had five sections of spiritual sea. If it really started, elder Li Jun would suffer!


    "Don''t panic, master. I''ve already figured out how to deal with it, and you should be optimistic."


    When Li Yuan was entangled, Li Jun suddenly said to him. After hearing Li Jun''s words, Li Yuanfang, the owner of the family, was relieved and nodded to Lu Li.


    "Yes, please, Mr. Li Li. But since it''s a contest, I hope you two can finish it. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    After hearing what Li Yuan had said, Lu Li was too lazy to talk more. He stood up, broke his fist and walked towards Li Jun.


    "Come on, how do you want to fight?" Lu Li Nu asked.


    "Ha ha, your cultivation is more advanced than me. I''m ashamed to be inferior to you. I see you are carrying a long sword on your back. I''ve heard that even if you don''t use aura, your combat power is first-class. I don''t know if you want to use aura. How about a martial arts competition between you and me?"


    Li Jun, with a shy face, said in a very appropriate language. When he said this, the elders of the Li family nodded and praised him. On the contrary, Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er were not happy.


    "Uncle Li, you can achieve this accomplishment by your own efforts. It''s not evil or evil. You don''t need aura, but sometimes it''s fair!"


    Yan Mo''er immediately looked at Li Yuandao with displeasure. She was very clear about the situation of Li''s family. Li Jun was a master who was born practicing martial arts. He didn''t have any strong dexterity on hand, but he was very rich in martial arts. With that skill, he could fight with the same level of masters, but he didn''t fall behind. Now he made this request, Obviously, I intend to give full play to my strengths!


    "Yes, Master Li, it''s a big advantage for you elders to fight like this. If..."


    "Shut up, disciple. Miss Mo''er doesn''t know the way of Jian Xiu. Just say it. You are Jian Xiu. How can you say that? "


    Before Lin Chuang finished speaking, Lu Li interrupted him. He turned over his hand and drew out the bloodless sword. At the same time, he lit several important points on his body to completely block his aura.


    "Master, this..."


    "Don''t be here or there. I''ll teach you a lesson. Jian Xiu is not powerful by any powerful skill."


    Lu Li''s mouth corners slightly a hook, wave a hand to smile a way.


    No Reiki? What kind of joke is that?


    In the sea of empty dust, there are more places that can''t use aura, and fewer people are planted in his hands? I''m afraid those people can lift the Li family straight out!


    Of course, Li Jun will not know about these things. At the moment, he is still proud of his offer.


    "Why? Li Li''s blade is of a very high level. No wonder you dare to take it. If you don''t have aura, you can win easily just by this blade. No wonder you have such confidence. "


    All of a sudden, another man in the Presbyterian''s seat spoke in a strange way. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand. As expected, he found that the rank of the bloodless sword was much higher than that of the Trident in Li Jun''s hand, and there was a lot of discussion immediately.


    Listen to such a voice, Yan Mo''er and Lin Chuang''s face is a bit more ugly, without aura, Lu Li has made a big concession, but these guys still don''t know convergence, at the moment it is an inch, listen to the meaning, is to let Lu Li even don''t use weapons!


    However, Lu Li''s reaction immediately made them dumb. Lu Li just smiles and takes the bloodless sword back into the scabbard. He turns his wrist a little and takes out a new sword from the floating bead.


    It''s really a new sword. It''s so new that it doesn''t have the shape that a sword should have. It''s so strong that it can be called a three foot long iron bar. Now Lu Li holds the iron bar in his hand with a gesture of holding a sword and makes a chin move towards Li Jun.


    "Is this OK? Shall I give you one more hand? "


    Lu Li''s tone was obviously ironic. Obviously, the repeated demands of these guys made Lu Li lose patience. At this moment, he was ready to give a good lesson to Li Jun, the people of the Li family and his apprentice.


    "You are so bold! Please give me more advice! "


    See Lu Li already gave in to this share, that Li Jun is also embarrassed to say anything more, copy up the Trident in the hand to turn a circle, point to Lu Li Lang smile way.


    "Ready to start?" Lu Li slightly buried his head and asked with a smile.


    "Of course... ER!"


    "Bang! Bang


    Li Jun''s word "of course" just blurted out. Lu Li''s figure had disappeared in people''s sight. Without waiting for people''s reaction, two successive loud noises suddenly resounded in the hall, which made everyone startled. When they looked at the place where the loud noise came from, He was surprised to find that Li Jun had been flying upside down and smashed on the screen at the entrance of the hall, smashing the huge screen into pieces!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s figure is already staying in the position where Li Jun just stood. The iron bar in his hand has been bent down, almost 90 degrees!


    It''s less than a second. It''s over!


    Under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, Lu Li slightly frowned, looked at the iron bar which was still shaking in his hand, sighed, shook his head, threw it on the ground like garbage, and murmured.


    "Oh, waste is waste. I can''t help beating you. What''s the use of this iron bar!"

 Chapter 371

    When Lu Li''s words came out of his mouth, he suddenly made the people around him stunned. Is that a bit too angry? In front of so many people''s face, he directly scolded Li Jun as a waste. It''s a bit extreme!


    However, the people present did have to admit that Lu Li really had such arrogant capital. With only one strike, he didn''t apply aura or blade. Relying on his strong physical strength and an iron bar that could not be defined at all, he directly beat Li Jun into a figure of admiration. He looked like he was out of breath but not in air, Baobuqi just now, this "Mr. Li Li" can kill him here with more efforts!


    Others have such strength in hand, scold you a waste, do you dare to reply or dare to do?


    However, Lu Li quickly reflected that his words just now were really a little inappropriate. Now he pointed to the iron rod that he had fallen on the ground. Dena said with a smile, "the waste I said is trying to use the iron rod. It''s too useless. It''s directly bent into this shape. I don''t want to recast it. It''s not that you elder, don''t take it to heart."


    Ha ha


    Around a kind of people, at the moment in the heart is a burst of dry smile, half of the heart is helpless, the other half is relieved, the heart said Li Li you happy just like, don''t care about us.


    But at the moment, Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er are looking at Lu Li''s eyes, and they are completely beginning to straighten up. For them, what a distant existence is Linghai strongman? Move a finger at will can let them the terror master of the doom and doom, in the hand of Lu Li really fragile like paper paste of the same.


    Lin Chuang now knows his master Li Li''s strength. He is a strong swordsman in the realm of Linghai. Obviously, this great man is also a senior forger. He also heard that his master Li Li''s powerful elixir, elixir, swordsman and forger can make Lin Chuang advance by leaps and bounds, Triple Identity gathered in the same person, such a terrible influence, can be said to be extraordinary, Li family, but definitely can''t provoke such a big man!


    I''m afraid that the engagement will eventually be broken by this big man. It''s really good to have a good master. There are people to help with such things. Think of his own master, alas... Thinking of this, Li Meng can''t help but sigh. Finally, he can only shake his head and smile bitterly and walk away.


    Finally, only Lu Li and his party, and Li Yuan, the leader of the Li family, were left on the scene. Even after laughing for a while, Li Yuan looked at Lu Li and said, "Mr. Li Li, we can talk. You can rest assured that no one will disturb you."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if someone bothers us. The thing we want to talk about is very simple."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li gave a noncommittal consent. As he said this, he snapped his fingers. Qingchuan, who has been standing behind Lu Li, is also wiping on the storage ring in his hand. He goes to the left and right two leather boxes.


    When Li Yuan saw the two cowhide boxes, he was surprised. The middle sized box, like Yan Mo''er''s petite girl, can be directly bumped into the box as long as she keeps her knees. The capacity is quite large, but the leather box is more used to hold money. Business travelers often like to use this kind of big box to hold money. I''m afraid at this moment, Luli is no exception.


    Seeing Lu Li come out with money, Li Yuandao is very pleased. It seems that you are also a man who values money. Since you are like this, there is something to be said. There is not much else in Li''s family, but there is a lot of money. One third of the property in Yunjin city is concentrated in Li''s family, which is better than money, Li Yuan has never been afraid of anyone, and it is precisely because of his wealth that no matter he or his son Li Meng, there are countless girls following him wherever he goes in Yunjin city!


    "You mean to negotiate with me? I''m sorry. With respect to Mr. Li, if you use money as a bargaining chip, Mr. Li is quite confident. Come on, give me money! "

 Chapter 372

    Hearing Li Yuan''s summons, there was a pretty maid outside the hall, carrying boxes of money to the hall. She put the boxes one by one beside Li Yuan. She took out a total of 12 money boxes, which was very frightening. In contrast, Lu Li''s two boxes seemed a little stingy.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t mean anything else. Your strength is very strong. I also want to make friends with you very much. Since you and I are going to say yes with money today, we won''t allow a link similar to bidding. Of course, you deserve 70% and 30% of your final bid."


    Li Yuan''s heart at the moment is also a little bit of confidence, more happy than money this kind of thing, can use money to solve the problem, that is not a problem at all, Li Yuan at the moment is even thinking, since the final return to the problem of money, then just what strength? Why don''t you just do it and talk about money with us?


    Of course, at this moment, he has not realized that in the next time, what he is most proud of will be trampled under his feet, while trampling, and rubbing on the smooth ground!


    "Master Li is also a pleasant person. In that case, let''s start with you and me. Let''s bid by auction. The reserve price will be set by Master Li." Lu Li didn''t pay attention to Li Yuan''s speech, and waved his hand with a smile. Qingchuan also put the two money boxes at Lu Li''s feet, waiting for Lu Li to open them.


    It''s filled with things, but Lu Li himself ordered it to be put in. It''s a big baby. Qingchuan is already laughing. He can already imagine the picture of Li Yuan''s jaw dislocation.


    Yan Mo''er is also a very careful girl. When she finds the banter smile on Qingchuan''s face, she even comes up and asks, "brother Qingchuan, what''s in brother Li''s box? You look funny. Is there any valuable treasure in it


    Qingchuan was obviously stunned at the moment. This was the first time that human beings paid homage to him. Harbin, such a smart and charming little girl, immediately made him feel elated. However, he still had to maintain a rather high, cold and elegant posture. He laughed and said, "just look at it. The things prepared by the master, let alone buy it for you, Even if he bought the whole Li family, it was more than enough! You''ll wait and see later. The master promises to arrange this guy clearly! "


    Hearing Qingchuan''s mysterious reply, Yan Mo''er''s face was even more curious. Her eyes kept looking at the two money boxes beside Lu Li. She was very curious about what was in them. These two boxes were enough to buy the whole Li family!


    "Ha ha, since your excellency Li Li spoke, I''ll be more respectful than smart. If the bottom price is, I''ll set a 300000 spirit stone. I don''t think it''s a fair price. Compared with the benefits that this engagement can bring to our two families, it''s just a small number."


    While saying that Li Yuan is to open the first money box, which contains all the value of a thousand pieces of paper tickets, a hundred pieces of a pile, voice down, that Li Yuan is from the box took out three piles of paper tickets, not light or heavy on the table.


    Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er suddenly widened their eyes. But they saw so much money for the first time. It''s not only the box beside Li Yuan. There are at least hundreds of such paper tickets in one box, that is to say, there are 10 million pieces of paper tickets in that box!


    And there were twelve such boxes beside Li Yuan!


    That''s 120 million inferior spirit stones!


    Such a large amount of money made the two young people confused in an instant. Needless to say, Lin Chuang was born as a shop boy, and later as an escort, he earned some hard money. He had never dreamed of such a huge amount of money. Yan Mo''er, though a daughter of the Yan family, was very elegant and thrifty, It is also rare to see such a large amount of money.


    At the moment, this Li Yuan will take it out, is completely effortless, enough to see the Li family''s economic strength, how terrible it is!


    Their eyes, at the moment, are also gathering towards Lu Li. They want to see what kind of reaction this big man will make at the moment. But when the two of them looked at Lu Li, they were surprised to find that the expression on Li Li''s face was surprisingly calm, even a little... Disappointed?


    They don''t know if the expression on Lu Li''s face is disappointment, but it seems that there is no real feeling. Even he doesn''t rush to open the box at his feet. Instead, he wipes the ring on his hand, takes out a spirit stone and pats it on the table.


    Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er are all in a daze at the moment. Others bid 300000 yuan. Is Lu Li really the only one?


    Li Yuan''s eyes are also a little strange, but when their eyes toward Lu Li took out a piece of spirit stone gathered and obtained, really one after another took a cold breath!


    It''s not the Lingshi that usually circulates in the market. On weekdays, even in places like Jingguo, most of the Lingshi in circulation are intermediate. There are high-grade Lingshi in circulation occasionally in those big cities, but there are few such things as the best Lingshi.


    After all, this thing is too expensive, and the aura it contains is very abundant. Most of the best spirit stones can be recharged repeatedly, which makes those top experts are not willing to take out the best spirit stones for trading. Usually the highest is to use the best spirit stones, and then exchange them for the best spirit stones, and keep them for their own use.


    But this Lu Li uncle, a hand is actually directly shot a piece of the best spirit stone out!


    Li Yuan''s eyes are very venomous. Of course, he likes the best spirit stone very much. Many of the stocks in Li''s Treasury are exchanged for the best spirit stone. Naturally, he can recognize it at a glance, and he knows the value of it very well!


    A top-quality spirit stone is a million inferior spirit stones. As soon as Lu Li''s export, he raised his reserve price by more than three times and soared to one million!


    "This... Sir Li, are you trying to scare me?"


    Li Yuan looked at the glittering stone on the table and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The best spirit stone is not an extremely rare thing for him, but it''s really practical and easy to use. No spirit Master would not like the best spirit stone. One million is just a small amount for him, but it''s a good deal for him to exchange one million for a best spirit stone!


    "It''s just a piece of top quality spirit stone. Can it frighten you, Master Li?" Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. The value of this thing naturally doesn''t scare me. It''s just that the best spirit stone is very difficult to exchange. Even my Li family, there are only less than 50 pieces in stock. What really frightens me is that you Li took this thing out of hand. I think you have a huge background and channel behind you!"


    Li Yuan also grinned and said with no taboo compliment, but as he said it, he directly raised the ticket of the box to the table. "But I like your way of price increase, bold and straightforward, which is much more generous than those who haggle over every penny. The mean person also likes this way, so the price I opened is now the whole box, 10 million! I wonder if you can still get them? "


    Li Yuan''s words are obviously a bit provocative. He never wants to lose to anyone in the matter of fighting for money. It''s the same at the moment!


    "Tut Tut, you are really" forthright ". In this case, I won''t hide and tuck in. Let''s just stimulate."


    Lu Li grinned and slowly reached out to open the first box at his feet. When the box was opened, suddenly there was a clear light coming out of the box, attracting everyone''s eyes!


    In that box, there is a box full of spirit stones, the number is at least about 300, each one is the best spirit stone!

 Chapter 373

    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the box of top-quality spirit stone at the foot of Lu Li is opened, the only three people on the scene, Li Yuan, Yan Mo''er and Lin Chuang, suddenly take a breath of cool air. Although the next three people, the sound of cool air is still very loud, clear and audible. At the same time, these three people also begin to guess the real identity of Lu Li crazily.


    At least 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are placed in this box, not to mention the Li family. Even if they are placed in front of the larger forces and clans in the southern kingdom, this box is very powerful. The 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones will be converted into inferior spirit stones, which is a total of 300 million, 300 million, Maybe it''s not a terrible number for some of the giants in Jingguo. Even for Li Yuan, it''s not an astronomical number.


    However, the deterrent power of these 300 top-quality spirit stones is far more exaggerated than that of 300 million.


    Even in Jingguo, a recognized economic center superpower in mainland China, the use of the best spirit stone is not very much. At least it is not much to use the best spirit stone as money. Because of its own characteristics, it is more often used as cultivation materials.


    After all, the best spirit stone can be used repeatedly to consume its aura, and then it can be kept still for more than ten days. Many powerful forces and sects use the best spirit stone as a ration for their disciples. It is very luxurious to distribute three to five pieces to each person for recycling.


    There are very few people who can really use this kind of thing as money. After all, few people are willing to exchange their money for other people. They are eager to exchange all their money for the best spirit stone for cultivation. I''m afraid only those super strong people in the spirit realm can use the best spirit stone in this way.


    However, it is obvious that the young people in their early twenties are not the super strong, so I am afraid there is only one possibility.


    Behind you, Li Li, there is a rich and heinous gold owner or relatives. Otherwise, at his age, even if he started to make money from birth, he would have the same amount of money at most, but he would never have made so many excellent spirit stones in his hands!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan also secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart. The money he could bring out could compete with this box of top-quality spirit stones in value. Although the price of 300 million spirit stones was a little huge for the Li family, it was not as big as a bone and tendon injury, but he did not dare to think about it.


    To be able to take out so many top-quality spirit stones, there must be a huge force behind Li Li. At Lu Li''s age, he has such a strong cultivation. Li Yuan''s heart is even more sure of this. If you offend those transcendent beings carelessly, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Mr. Li Li... I venture to ask, what is your origin? And in what forces? "


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Li Yuan''s voice almost trembled. Now he is eager to find out what strength Lu Li belongs to. Only when he knows this matter, can he settle down and solve the problem in front of him in a decent way... Li Yuan suddenly relaxed, and Lu Li''s heart is also a burst of laughter.


    Of course, he could think of why Li Yuan had become like this, which was the meaning of the two boxes of the best spirit stones he had brought out from the floating world.


    To tell you the truth, if Li Yuan had the chance to go to Fushi pearl, he would not feel like a rich man.


    There is a special room in the Faust pearl, which is the "Treasury" in Zhou yunhaikou. The room is very small, about five meters long and three meters high. At first, Luli thought it was a latrine, but when he rushed into the room one day, he was scared to go to the toilet.


    There are four shelves for storage, which are similar to bookshelves. There are about 100 storage rings in all kinds of shelves. They are ordinary storage rings with an internal space of about 10 feet long and wide.


    Originally, Lu Li thought that the things in it were just a pile of paper tickets. That was a huge fortune. When Lu Li opened the storage rings, he found that he was too young.


    Those in the storage ring are all Lingjing, without exception.


    It''s the kind of Lingjing that can exchange 100 pieces of the best Lingshi, even the lingzun Lingdi doesn''t dare to use it.


    One hundred storage rings, each of which is full of this stuff, piled like hills, higher than people.


    From that day on, Lu Li realized a problem - as long as he didn''t lose the bead, the problem of money would never be a problem for him.


    It''s just two boxes of top-quality spirit stones, 600 pieces. That''s the matter of two spirit crystals. When Qingchuan brought them, Lu Li didn''t feel half of them.


    A person with thick hair, who will have any feeling because of losing a hair?


    Of course, Li Yuan''s guess is reasonable. In fact, he was right.


    There is an extremely huge terrorist force behind Lu Li, but Lu Li himself is not very clear about how huge the force is.


    According to Zhou Yunhai''s gang of extraterrestrials, the force''s name is mohmen, and it''s not clear what level it is. Anyway, according to his imagination, it must be the existence of flying away to fight monsters and defend the peace of the universe. He still has a token that Aunt Zhu Yunxin gave him, but until now, he doesn''t know what the token is for.


    Seeing that Lu Li just gave a noncommittal smile, Li Yuan''s heart suddenly became even more flustered... If he could find out the origin of Lu Li, he would try not to provoke him, but Lu Li would smile at him, not speak, just look at it, which makes people feel a little flustered in his heart... The unknown is the most terrible thing, an unknown, transcendent and powerful background, Enough to let Lu Li completely crush him on various levels!


    "Ha ha... If it''s not convenient for you to say, I won''t ask. Let''s talk about the engagement... The engagement..."


    "Except for the price of 10 million, you just got ten pieces of the best spirit stone, right? I''ll go on to bid for you. "


    Before Li Yuan finished speaking, Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted him. From the box full of top-quality spirit stones, he took out 15 pieces of top-quality spirit stones and put them on the table: "15 pieces."


    Li Yuan felt that his head was a little confused. He could bear the price. But at the moment, he was worried about whether Lu Li was a man of great influence. He didn''t dare to offend him or even bargain... "Mr. Li Li, I..."


    "Not satisfied? That''s twenty dollars! "


    Lu Li didn''t wait for Li Yuan to finish his speech. He raised his hand and took out five pieces of the best spirit stones to pat on the table.


    "I..."


    "Thirty dollars!"


    "Stop! wait a minute! Mr. Li Li, please wait a moment! "


    When Lu Li directly ignored others and slapped the whole 30 pieces of top-quality spirit stones on the table, Li Yuan was completely flustered. He quickly put forward his hand to stop Lu Li. Lu Li''s way of bidding was too unrestrained, so unrestrained that he didn''t dare to accept it at all... At this moment, he also completely regarded "Mr. Li Li Li" as a super power, I don''t dare to fight with him any more. If I don''t give him enough face, it will be his whole Li family who will suffer the loss and die at that time!


    See that Li Yuan is also already completely flustered, Lu LiDang even if is a smile, urge a way: "why? If you have something to say, let''s go on! "


    Lu Li''s words, decisively let that Li Yuan heart repeatedly refused, quickly took out Yan Mo''er''s engagement from his arms, three or two to tear up.


    "Mr. Li Li! Enough, enough! I''ll make the decision for you. It''s all up to you. The engagement will be cancelled from now on. Miss Mo''er doesn''t need to be bound by the engagement any more! Are you satisfied with that? "

 Chapter 374

    See that Li Yuan quite excited reaction, Lu LiDang even a little funny.


    This guy, it seems, was scared. He must have regarded him as a big man. At this moment, he was extremely resolute. He just tore the engagement to pieces. He was totally "brother, don''t kill me, I''ll give you all my guns". It''s really funny.


    Of course, Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er think that such a move is another flavor. They were worried about what Lu Li did and what happened between them. But now it seems that their worry is superfluous.


    Lu Li''s method is really simple and crude.


    Want to compete? A strange iron stick out, a word does not say, a move directly seconds your elder!


    Want to bid? Put out a box of top-quality spirit stones and throw them like stones until you are convinced!


    What can you do?


    "Mr. Li, listen to me first. Don''t increase the price. I can''t afford it!"


    Li Yuangang intended to speak, but he immediately stopped him as if he was afraid that Lu Li would take money to smash him. Seeing that Lu Li nodded and did not continue, he just took a breath and said, "Mr. Li Li, the engagement is over. You can rest assured that our two families, in fact, just made this engagement for some win-win interests, However, the benefits you have brought to us are far beyond those petty ones. You don''t have to make any estimation. I will do it well. In the future, we and the Yan family will share the resources of the fallen cloud cliff and the two families, and these things will not work for you. We will discuss them properly. "


    While saying that, Li Yuan''s eyes are also toward Lin Chuang delivery.


    On the one hand, he made this engagement with the Yan Family in order to share the falling cloud cliff, and the two families had less competition. On the other hand, it also allowed the two families to develop. However, the appearance of Li Li obviously broke the balance.


    Besides, Lin Chuang, Li Li''s apprentice, has such a master. I''m afraid there is something more terrible behind him. In the future, he will certainly become a super strong man. Coupled with his relationship with Yan Mo''er, I''m afraid that in the end, Yan''s strength will far surpass that of Li''s!


    The fight for falling cloud cliff is still going on. Their Li family is still dominant. Even with the help of Li Li, they will have an advantage three months later. However, Li Yuan resolutely gave up the fight. As a very business minded expert, Li Yuan knows the advantages and disadvantages.


    Now they do have an advantage in the competition, but the Linghai guest Qing is now eight in twenty. In two years, he will be beyond the age limit for the two families to compete.


    What about Li Chuang? But he was sixteen years old, and with such a master, how long would he have to break through the Linghai realm? a year? Or two years?


    Lu Li also understood that Li Yuan was going to abandon the car and protect the commander. He secretly praised that this guy knew the current affairs, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. He just lightly waved his hand: "since the Li family leader has said this, I''m naturally relieved, so I won''t disturb him much. Goodbye."


    After drinking the tea from the teacup at hand, Lu Li stands up and pats Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er, who are dull eyed. He turns around and walks out of the Li''s lobby. Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er are also stunned for a long time, and then they come back to follow up... Until Lu Li takes two little guys out of the Li''s courtyard, Li Yuan''s expression finally collapses, Slowly, there was a sense of powerlessness on his face, and the elders who had previously left the hall also swarmed into the hall.


    "Master, what happened to the final result?"


    Asked an elder, swallowing his saliva.


    "What else? When the engagement is broken, we should make friends with the Yan Family from now on. We can''t neglect him. You have a huge background, which we can''t imagine! "


    Li Yuan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. At this time, there was a voice of discontent that suddenly rang out - "cancel the engagement? Dad! For what? How capable is that guy named Li? Just say a few words. The engagement is broken! I don''t agree! "


    Li Meng, the young master of the Li family, was the one who rushed to protest. He really liked Yan Mo''er. After the two families had made an engagement, he even sent people to Yan''s house several times to take Yan Mo''er home and have some fun. But in the end, they all politely refused, This eye looks at the marriage period has not been much time, suddenly the engagement was lifted, how can he bear it?


    "Meng''er, forget it. You can''t see that your excellency Li Li can''t be provoked by us? This time he came here, he made it clear that he was here to build up power for his apprentice Lin Chuang. With his existence, he will have a terrible reputation and status in the future. If you go to provoke them again, you will never get a good result! "


    Li Yuan saw his son''s emotion is quite excited, but also some helpless wry smile.


    As a father, he also wants his son to take back Yan Mo''er, but what can he do? Lu Li''s appearance is like a heavy hammer hitting his head. At this meeting, he hasn''t recovered completely from his fright. How dare he provoke such a character... "Hum! Lin Chuang is just a rat! I''ll find someone to deal with him now! "


    Li Meng saw that his father had given up the fight, and his face was cold. After a cold hum, he turned to walk out.


    "Get back here!"


    Listen to Li Meng this method, that Li Yuan is also immediately angry and yelled, "you are the eldest son of the Li family, even this weight is not clear?! You get rid of Lin Chuang. What about the Li family? Mr. Li Li, and the more powerful forces behind him, if they vent their anger to the Li family, what should we do?! For the sake of a woman, do you want the whole family to be buried for your stupidity? "


    "Ha ha, father, I think you are old fool."


    Li Meng slightly turned to look at his father, sneered and said, "father, you have been in business for so many years, and I don''t know some of the means you have used. Naturally, the person I am looking for can''t do things in a swagger. Naturally, it can make him lose his life unconsciously!"


    "You want to... Hire killers?"


    Li Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said, "that''s not true. Now all the killers in Jinzhou have changed their line, and they have been incorporated by the people of the badminton army. Don''t run to the military. If you mess with the people you shouldn''t mess with, it''s not money that can solve the problem!"


    "Of course, I can''t go to the military. Old ghost, show your face and let your father see what you can do!"


    Li Meng still sneered and shrugged, even in the shadow of a corner.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment Li Meng''s voice fell, there was a dark shadow. Suddenly, it flashed out from the shadow. In the moment, it was close to Li Yuan. The black three inch dagger was already on Li Yuan''s neck. No one in the whole Li family could react!


    "This... This... This is?"


    Feeling the cold breath from his neck, Li Yuan suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and his voice was a little trembling.


    "Jie Jie... I''m GUI Laoqi. Nice to meet you, Master Li."


    The shadow was covered in black robes. Under the hood, he had a dry and pale face, like a vampire. However, Li Yuan could clearly feel that this guy''s strength was no less than five sections of linghaijing!


    "Gui Lao used to be a famous killer in Jinzhou. Although he was recruited by the badminton army, he managed to escape from the army. Now he is a free killer. With his strength, GUI Lao can easily assassinate anyone present! So, father, you should rest assured? "


    Li Meng looked at his father coldly and snorted, "Mo''er is mine, and no one can take it away! If any of you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for turning my back! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Li Meng left the hall directly, and the ghost old man also floated away like a wisp of black air. Li Yuan, who was left behind, slumped in his chair and worried about Li Meng. He knew very well how dangerous it was. If he was careless, everything would be over!


    He''s playing with fire!

 Chapter 375

    After leaving Li''s courtyard, Lu Li still makes Qingchuan become the main body, so that Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er can ride on it, swagger through the downtown area and return to Yan''s home.


    Along the way, the two little guys looked at Lu Li''s eyes, which were also worshipped to the extreme. They were all twinkling and twinkling, all little stars!


    Originally, Lin Chuang thought that his master was only powerful, but if he could completely deter the Li family, there might not be any way. Maybe he would have to give a decent explanation in the end. He even figured out how much good Lu Li had done for him. In the future, he would try to change all these things to his master.


    But now he found that he seems to be a little naive, and his master''s imagination is too simple, whether it''s strength or status, or... The degree of local tyrant!


    Yan Mo''er, needless to say, had already worshipped this great figure when Lu Li taught her a large number of Gu Shan Fang. Now, the adoration is growing geometrically. It seems that she has become a little fan with bright eyes. She would like to rush up and ask Lu Li for a signature.


    "Why are you both looking at me? I''m hairy? "


    Looking at the two little guys'' adoring expression, Lu Li was also amused. He patted the two little guys'' heads and said with a smile, "it''s not over yet. You''re still busy in the back. Besides, I can''t help you in the future. It depends on your acting skills."


    "Acting?"


    Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er frowned at the same time and looked at Lu Li with a strange look.


    "That''s right. Listen carefully..."


    As he said this, Lu Li drew the two little guys closer and explained to them in a soft voice. When the two little guys had a sudden realization on their faces, Lu Li just waved his hand to show them that they were calm, even though he took the two little guys back to Yan''s home.


    The Yan family was shocked to hear that Lu Li had solved the problem of the engagement easily. Yan Mo''er, in particular, was a little embellished when she said it. She described the process very ornately, which made all the people in the Yan family feel that Lu Li was half respected and half worshipped, I wish I could do it with Lu Li!


    However, Lu Li didn''t care much about these things. He knew very well that there were many follow-up to this engagement


    As the night goes on, the whole Yan Family''s house is also quiet. The banquet for Lu Li lasts until late at night. At this moment, many people in the family are drunk and return to the house. Even Lin Chuang doesn''t return to yunlang escort agency tonight. Instead, he lives in the house next to Yan Mo''er.


    The festive and lively atmosphere makes people''s mood very high. However, when the high mood subsides, the Yan Family''s residence is particularly quiet. Even the night watchmen are much less than usual.


    When the moon was hanging high, in the sky, suddenly there was a dark shadow that flashed by, even falling on a beam in Yan''s courtyard.


    The sudden appearance of the shadow, with a pale and dry face, looks like a vampire. Looking at the seeping people, it is the killer invited by Li Meng, ghost seven.


    At this moment, the ghost old seven slightly micro perception of the situation in the house, in roughly feel the master situation in the house, and the location of Lu Li to feel clear, just appeared in the west chamber.


    In the west chamber, there are only three people living here tonight. Apart from Yan Mo''er and Lin Chuang, the only one left is Lu Li. However, at this moment, GUI Laoqi has already found out that Lu Li has been given a lot of wine. At the moment, he is sleeping in the room snoring, and he can''t find his existence.


    This makes ghost seven feel at ease. During the day today, he knows what Lu Li is doing in Li''s house. Naturally, he knows that Lu Li''s strength is very important. If Lu Li is very sober and keeps a high alert at the moment, it''s impossible for him to start.


    But fortunately, Lu Li has been completely asleep in the past, he has enough time to do things!


    In the flash, GUI Laoqi appeared on the roof of Lin Chuang''s room. When he lifted the tiles and observed a little, he found that Lin Chuang had a hangover. He was sleeping on his back and half of his head fell out of the bed.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think that if you break the engagement, you will be able to get the beauty back. If you offend the people you shouldn''t offend, you should admit your bad luck!"


    A cold smile flashed across his face. Even if ghost old seven pulled out a long and thin silk thread from his sleeve, the silk thread looked completely non reflective, and it was hard to be found in the night.


    He put the silk thread into Lin Chuang''s room, controlled it to Lin Chuang''s mouth with a thin aura, and immediately poured a bottle of colorless liquid medicine down the silk thread.


    The colorless liquid medicine, rolling down the silk thread, directly fell into Lin Chuang''s mouth. A bottle of liquid medicine touched about ten drops, and all fell into Lin Chuang''s mouth. He swallowed it unconsciously. To do this, GUI Laoqi just took back the silk thread, covered the tiles again, and disappeared on the roof like a ghost, Looking for a humble corner in Yan''s courtyard, hiding in the shadow, waiting for Lin Chuang''s poisonous hair to die.


    About 15 minutes later, a strange voice came out of the west chamber. It was the voice of a maid. The wind was a little strong at night. The maid ran to close the window and found that Lin Chuang had collapsed on the bed!


    The strange cry of the maid immediately aroused a large number of masters in the Yan family, and soon a large number of Yan family members rushed to the West Wing with torches, including Yan Xun, the owner of the Yan family, and Lu Li rushed into Lin Chuang''s room for the first time!


    But when they arrived, Lin Chuang was out of breath. He collapsed on the bed, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. His whole face was purple and blue, and he could not see any vitality at all!


    Seeing this, Lu Li quickly took out a large number of antidote pills and kept stuffing them into Lin Chuang''s mouth. But those pills were really useless. Lin Chuang''s situation was not getting better... "Ah! Brother Lin Chuang! Brother Lin Chuang, what''s the matter with you?! Wake up


    Yan Mo''er is already in a frenzy. She flings away her maids and rushes to Lin Chuang. She holds Lin Chuang and wails. However, no matter how much she tears, Lin Chuang doesn''t have any reaction. People around Yan family all hold her heart tightly and look at Lu Li. Lu Li hasn''t given up yet, so there should be hope, A moment later, however, there was despair.


    Lu Li gave up. The medicine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and smashed. The valuable antidote pills in it fell to the ground. Lu Li leaned against the bed and sat down powerlessly. His face was pale and he couldn''t see any blood, just like a piece of white paper.


    "Mr. Li Li, this is..."


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Li asked in a dull voice.


    "Sir..."


    "Who are you?" I asked


    Without waiting for Yan Xun to speak out, Lu Li suddenly gave out a roar like a mad lion. His eyes suddenly turned red, as if he wanted to eat people. He gasped heavily and scanned everyone on the scene.


    Where Lu Li''s eyes went, the people buried their heads and didn''t dare to speak. When Lu Li finished scanning, he stood up tremblingly, drew out the bloodless sword, pointed to the people on the scene and drank: "everyone, go out and search for me! Turn the whole compound and Yunjin city upside down for me, and find out the murderer for me! Even if I slaughtered Yunjin today, I will find out the beast and bury my apprentice with him! "

 Chapter 376

    When Lu Li''s voice fell, there was a terrible smell on his whole body. It was like a sharp sword. It suddenly pulled out from the scabbard and spread his sharp edge in all directions. Lin Chuang the whole roof of the room was directly lifted up by the terrible smell, and the debris suddenly splashed everywhere!


    In the shadow of the courtyard, ghost seven saw all these situations. Even though he was quite satisfied with his own means, when he was about to leave, he had a different idea in his heart.


    Since Lin Chuang''s murder has made Lu Li so excited, he even let out the wild talk that the butcher also wanted to catch the murderer. Why not kill the Yan Family with a knife?


    Think of here, ghost seven figure suddenly disappeared in the shadow, turned to the house of Yan Xun.


    At this moment, almost everyone in Yan''s family has been forced by the huge pressure given by Lu Li to search everywhere. Yan Xun''s room has no one to guard. Ghost seven easily enters the room.


    "Haha, Yan Family... After that, you Yan family will be a history!"


    After laughing for a while, GUI Laoqi left the poison and some tools used to poison Lin Chuang in Yan Xun''s room, and put them in the hiding place, and let out a little thread on purpose. He believed that with the acuity of Lu Li and other experts, he would be able to find this thing, Yan Xun can''t even jump into the Yellow River!


    "Well! What? You are a master of bullshit. You can''t even protect your own apprentices. You have a false name. Ha ha... "


    "Are you laughing a little too early? The killer, sir


    Before GUI Laoqi''s narcissistic laughter subsided, a faint cold hum suddenly came into the room. Suddenly, it made GUI Laoqi shiver all over and quickly searched around the room.


    "Who is it?! Get out of here


    Ghost seven''s eyes looked around the room, constantly searching whether there was anyone in the room. However, no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find any trace in the room!


    "Don''t try to look around. Look up."


    The voice of that sneer suddenly rang out again. GUI Laoqi was also surprised. He looked up and looked up. He was surprised to find that there was a figure sitting on the beam of the room, looking at him with a kind of cold eyes. In the hand of the figure, he was holding a black sword without edge.


    "Who are you?" Ghost old seven frowned, the hair looked at Lu Li to ask a way.


    Lu Li is quite indifferent shrugged: "to take your life."


    "Arrogance


    "Hum!"


    Even though the ghost old seven felt that Lu Li was not good at coming, his figure suddenly flashed and swept, leaving a rapid tremor in the air, as if a huge stone had fallen into the calm lake. In such a violent spatial fluctuation, the ghost old seven''s figure just appeared in the blink of an eye, just one meter in front of Lu Li!


    "Bang!"


    The speed of ghost like old seven makes Lu Li a little surprised. With a quick slap on the crossbeam, his figure suddenly flies out. But old seven''s arm suddenly falls on the crossbeam, and a scarlet sickle tied with iron chain has been deeply planted into the crossbeam!


    "The speed is extremely fast, and the attack power is not weak. This strange weapon reminds me that you should be GUI Laoqi, the second level general of yuanjiazi sect, who defected from ghost shadows a year ago?"


    Lu Li glanced at the scarlet sickle and asked with a smile.


    "Do you... Know ghosts?"


    Listen to Lu Li this words, that ghost old seven''s facial expression is also abrupt a change.


    "I know more than that. I know very well. Since you are the defectors of ghosts and shadows, what''s the end of being caught? I don''t need to tell you?"


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Ghost seven slowly raised a pair of sharp eyes, staring at Lu Li, said with a cold smile: "I don''t know where you get these information, but since you know my identity, you can never leave alive, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Yes? Then you can have a try and see how capable you are to kill me. "


    Lu Li suddenly grins, and his sword spirit bone is suddenly activated. The sharp breath suddenly rushes out of Lu Li''s body, which makes GUI Laoqi have the illusion that he will be cut by the sharp breath just looking at him!


    Ghost seven was shocked.


    At this moment, he understood that the speed Lu Li showed in the hall of Li''s family today and just now was far from his best state. His real strength is definitely more than the number of five sections of linghaijing, even better than those seven or eight sections of linghaijing and even the top experts of linghaijing, It''s absolutely no less!


    "I look down on you."


    "Who said no?"


    GUI Laoqi''s eyebrows are abrupt, but Lu Li''s mouth is slightly upward.


    "Brush! Brush


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies disappeared in the room. At the same time, the rapid roaring sound of breaking through the air suddenly resounded in the room. It directly made many objects in the room fly. Sharp sword marks appeared everywhere in the room. It was just the sharp spirit that spread between the two people, It''s all so that there are three inches of terrible sword marks around!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    One after another, the sound of metal collision reverberated in the air. With the two men''s fight, GUI Laoqi soon found himself in the absolute downwind. His speed was no faster than that, and his attack power was far worse. The dangerous thing in Lu Li''s hand was not only his sword, but everywhere on his body was very dangerous, As if any part of the body is a lethal weapon, so that he did not have any chance to fight back!


    "The last move!"


    That ghost old seven is also obviously forced by Lu Li, some have no way out, withered and yellow eyes suddenly flash a cold light, the body suddenly constricted together, turned into a dark lightning, directly ignored the sword of bloodless sword, directly attacked Lu Li''s heart!


    Success or failure is on the verge of success, here''s a move!


    At this moment, on GUI Laoqi''s paw, Daodao''s dark aura condenses into a sharp spike. He turns himself into a sharp arrow and shoots towards Luli. The dark aura has the strongest penetrating power among all the auras. At this moment, this penetrating power is played to the extreme by GUI Laoqi, In the air directly brought out a sharp sharp sharp sound, almost to tear up the surrounding space!


    However, Lu Li did not feel at all when he looked at him.


    He once saw this move in Yingxun, the ethnic group of the silver moon civet. For those who practice the dark attribute aura, it''s a desperate sacrifice skill. Its power depends on the user''s cultivation and the strength of the aura.


    However, that Yingxun broke through the sea half step, and his aura was also the darkest aura. However, this ghost seven, however, could not reach the level of the darkest aura in the fifth section of the sea. Lu Li didn''t feel enough to see such an attack.


    In a flash, their figures crisscrossed in the air, and Luli fell on the ground. The bloodless sword was directly put into the scabbard. With the "Ka" sound of the sword blade entering the scabbard, the dull sound of ghost old seven falling to the ground was also suddenly transmitted!


    "Ha... Ha! What a monster you are! It''s worthwhile for me to die in your hands, but your precious apprentice is dead. What else can you do? Kill me, you can''t save him, ha ha... "


    Ghost old seven covers his chest, in front of his chest, a sword mark across the whole chest, this sword is absolutely fatal, the depth of the sword mark, has completely broken his heart and heart!


    But he can still laugh wildly at the moment, he killed Lin Chuang, even if Lu Li, it is impossible to save Lin Chuang back!


    "I didn''t plan to save him. How can I save him?"


    With a smile, Lu Li walked to a brick and took out the poison hidden in it. He immediately waved to the door of the room and said with a strange smile: "apprentice, come and feed this elder GUI Lao Qi."


    The voice falls, Lu Li is directly in the hands of the poison behind a throw, ghost old seven face suddenly pale, looking toward Lu Li behind, it is found that Lin Chuang is walking slowly from Lu Li behind!


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Ghost old seven stares big eyes to look at Lin Chuang, a face of disbelief!


    "Of course not. It''s just for you. But you''re going to die. "


    Lin Chuang also shrugged his shoulders and came forward. He squeezed the chin of GUI Laoqi and poured the bottle of poison into GUI Laoqi''s mouth!

 Chapter 377

    In the early morning of the next day, the whole Yunjin city was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. On this day, the Yan family, one of the two major families in Yunjin City, was dressed in hemp clothes and hung with flowers. The family was a desolate scene.


    Few people really know who died in the Yan family. But looking at the atmosphere of the Yan family, I think it''s also very important. In the whole Yunjin City, today is also very depressing. Even Tiangong seems to know that today is a day to mourn. There is no sunshine at all, and the whole day is gloomy, It looks like it''s going to rain at any time.


    There are many guests coming to Yan''s house. They are all dressed in black and holding white flowers in their hands. They come to Yan''s courtyard to see off the people in the coffin. Although they don''t know who is in the coffin and Yan''s family doesn''t set up a memorial tablet, they know that they are going to mourn at this time, For nothing else, just to stand to understand a position, so as not to be misunderstood by any rumor, what does it have to do with the death of the Yan family.


    After noon, the guests have dispersed a lot, and at this point, the person who really should come is finally coming... On the Lingtang, Yan Xun is sitting on a reclining chair with a pathetic face, smoking a pipe, and his face is full of sadness. Suddenly, there is a servant running in.


    "Home... Home master, here comes the Li family!"


    "When you come, you come. What''s your hurry..."


    Yan Xun slightly frowned and asked weakly.


    "The person who came here... Is young master Li Meng of the Li family. He brought a lot of people and has surrounded the whole compound!"


    "What?"


    Listen to the servant''s words, Yan Xun Dang even if it is not a breath, suddenly clapped his pipe on the table, got up and rushed out of the hall!


    All the way out of the courtyard, Yan Xun Dang even found that what the servant said was true. A large number of Li family members had surrounded the whole Yan family courtyard. These people didn''t look like condolence. On the contrary, they were like a large group of thugs running to take advantage of the fire!


    In the crowd, Li Lianzheng sits in a sedan chair with his legs crossed, gently shaking his white paper fan and looking at Yan Xun, with a rather ironic smile on his face: "Uncle Yan, my little nephew is here to mourn for the Yan Family''s death. I don''t know who died in your house, so that all the Yan family have to wear hemp to keep the spirit?"


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Li. I don''t want to talk about him. If Mr. Li comes to mourn, please come inside. The memorial hall is in your house."


    Yan Xun clenched his teeth, squeezed out a smile and replied, how can he not see that Li Meng is definitely planning to do something to Yan''s family!


    "Well, I''ll go to the Lingtang and have a look. Please wait outside the courtyard, but don''t let any outsider come. Let the Lingtang be quiet."


    Li Meng nodded his head and laughed. He stood up, put away his paper fan and walked towards Yan''s courtyard. At last, he told the crowd of thugs.


    Yan Xun was also angry at the moment. He clenched his fist, but he still wanted to invite Li Meng to the yard. He didn''t know how many times he had cursed Li Meng... When he entered Yan''s courtyard, Li Meng found that there were some traces of fighting in the courtyard, which made him a little confused, GUI Laoqi hasn''t gone back to find him, and Li Li hasn''t been seen either. He''s a little worried at the moment. If they run away, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. If Li Li Li gets rid of GUI Laoqi... But this idea will soon be forgotten by Li Meng. GUI Laoqi is an old killer who has been famous for a long time, Not to mention how strong frontal combat is, at least in terms of escape and concealment, it''s certainly not something that a 20-year-old can match. I think these two men are chasing and fleeing for a long time.


    With this idea in mind, Li Meng also relaxed a lot. All the way, he followed Yan Xun to Lingtang.


    As soon as he entered the Lingtang, Li Meng discovered Yan Mo''er''s existence. At this moment, Yan Mo''er was sitting on the Lingtang with a pale face. His eyes, which used to be very smart and beautiful, also looked very gray. Yan Mo''er was staring at the coffin on the Lingtang, saying nothing, and his face was a bit of flowery makeup, Even can see the trace that just cried.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?"


    Looking at Yan Mo''er like this, Li Meng''s heart is also a little bit distressed, but this kind of heartache is soon scattered by secret joy. Yan Mo''er''s reaction is that Lin Chuang is dead. Without the competition, Yan Mo''er can only belong to him?


    "Brother Li Meng, you''re here..."


    Yan Mo''er''s voice was a little hoarse, and her pretty face was very haggard at the moment... "Well, I''m here. It''s OK. It''s OK. Mo''er doesn''t cry. I''m here."


    Li Meng goes forward with open arms and wants to take Yan Mo''er into his arms to comfort her. What makes him feel quite different is that Yan Mo''er, who doesn''t let him get close to him on weekdays, takes the initiative to put himself into his arms and sobs around his waist!


    Yan Mo''er''s such a move, when even let Li Meng heart overjoyed, hands quickly and tightly hold Yan Mo''er''s shoulder, gently patting.


    "Brother Li Meng... Mo''er... Mo''er is helpless now. Brother Li Meng, are you still willing to marry Mo''er?"


    Yan Mo''er sniffed and cried.


    "Yes, of course! Don''t cry, Mo''er. I''ll marry you! "


    Li Meng was ecstatic and agreed without hesitation. But a moment later, his eyes turned quickly and he said with a smile, "but Mo''er, you know, our engagement was bought and sold by adult Li Li himself. Even if I want to marry you, I''m afraid that adult Li will also..."


    "This... What should I do..."


    Listen to Li Meng this words, Yan Mo son immediately is also a burst of anxious, face more aggrieved a few minutes.


    "Why don''t you do this, Mo''er? Go to tell that adult Li Li that it''s just your willfulness to break the engagement. I believe that adult Li Li is broad-minded and won''t care about you."


    Li Meng patted Yan Mo''er on the shoulder and comforted him. In fact, he had already made a good calculation in his heart.


    Lin Chuang is the beloved of Li Li. His beloved has just died. You Yan Mo''er are going to remarry, which will certainly make Li Li angry. Yan Mo''er is Lin Chuang''s beloved. Naturally, Li Li won''t do harm to him. The final result, of course, is to anger the Yan family.


    If he can marry Yan Mo''er and clean up Yan''s family, he will be a great achievement. With this contribution, he can easily replace his father. That''s not a big problem. At that time, he will really step onto the peak of his life!


    "Cough... Let me guess. Are you thinking that I''ll tell the master, and then the master will clean up the Yan Family directly, and then you will marry me back. Not only will you get the beauty back, but also in addition to the Li family''s great trouble, you will be able to be the boss in the future?"


    Li alliance is doing beautiful fantasy, Yan Mo son suddenly is Jiao smile a way.


    "Master... You... Mo''er, what are you talking about?"


    Listening to Yan Mo''er''s sudden change of tone, Li Meng was also shocked. When he buried his head and looked at Yan Mo''er in his arms, he suddenly found that the person in his arms had changed, not Yan Mo''er at all!


    "You... Who are you?"


    Such a sudden change suddenly surprised Li Meng, and he wanted to push the girl away. However, there was a terrible smell on the girl, which was the huge oppression of Linghai strongman!


    "Hee hee, my name is Yan Ge, Yan in hot summer, Sheng song at night ~"

 Chapter 378

    When Yan Ge''s delicate laughter falls, there is a terrible high temperature on her body. When she shows her original appearance, the air in the whole Lingtang becomes extremely hot!


    Of course, this is what Lu Li has already arranged. How can Lu Li let Yan Mo''er do this kind of thing himself? Even if Yan Mo''er himself is not taboo, Lu Li is not willing to.


    The noumenon has changed from ember extinguishment Lingyan to Yin Yang Linghuo. No.2 and Yange have more things to do. One of them is that these two people are now able to change their shapes at will. Originally, as fire spirits, they had no fixed shape, but after they were condensed into human shape, their shapes were fixed. Now, with the change of Yin Yang Linghuo, It''s easy for them to change their appearance and become anyone directly.


    What''s more, now they can really be called "people". They not only have the form of people, but also have all the physical characteristics of human beings. They are all flesh and blood. Under such changes, especially Li Meng, a little generation of Lingtao, who is ignorant and unskilled, can see through them?


    "You... What do you want to do? Let go of me


    At this moment, Li Meng also immediately found that he was trapped. He immediately wanted to break free, and even the aura in his body was instantly mobilized. However, he was just a very loose third section of Lingtao realm. If he really wanted to start, Lin Chuang could easily hang him up and fight, not to mention the fifth section of Linghai realm?


    "Don''t move, don''t move, just wronged you to lie in the coffin for a while, soon you will be OK."


    Burning song sweet smile, a pair of smart big eyes narrowed into two beautiful crescent shape, while saying, one side is to open the coffin on the Lingtang empty, shake hands to throw Li Meng in!


    "Let me out! Asshole! You let me out! "


    "Tut, why are you so disobedient? Be good ~ "


    See that Li Meng constantly struggle, burning song can''t help puckering, show eyebrow slightly frown way, spin even if the jade hand light lift, a finger point in the center of Li Meng''s eyebrows, immediately there is a yin and Yang spirit fire into the center of Li Meng''s eyebrows, instantly will he all the joints, meridians have been blocked up!


    "Don''t try to resist, otherwise this Yin Yang fire will directly burn your joints, meridians and other things, but it will become a useless person. I won''t be responsible for it."


    Playfully, he spat out his tender tongue at Li Meng. Even though he used a very strong hemp rope to bind Li Meng tightly, Yan Ge did not forget to find a piece of coarse cloth and put it directly into Li Meng''s mouth. His action was like running water. At first sight, he was an old hand in kidnapping and extortion... After that, Yan Ge just patted his little hand, The lid of the coffin was covered again. What Li Meng finally saw was that No. 2 appeared next to Yan Ge. He took out a lot of ropes and spirit charms, and at the same time threw a strange smile at him... "Bang", the huge coffin was directly covered tightly, No.2 and Yange quickly tied the coffin with a rope. When they tied the coffin properly and sealed the coffin completely with many talismans, Lu Li just led Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er out of the back hall.


    "Ready? Let''s go when we''re ready. "


    Lu Li glanced at No. 2 and Yan Ge, and said with a smile.


    "Well, master, I''ll make up for you, and then it depends on your acting skills ~"


    Yan Song narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took out a small wooden box full of rouge and blush and jumped to the ground and laughed.


    "Don''t make my painting too ugly, or you will be shut up!"


    Lu Li stretched out his hand to point the nose of the burning song and said with a smile. When he sat down at the table, he let the burning song smear on his face.


    "Oh, yes, after a while, the Li family will run in. Don''t show your stuffing, master Yan. They want to take away the coffin. You should stop them symbolically. At last, you must show the appearance of" unable to return to the sky, the situation is gone ". Otherwise, it won''t be fun for them to have doubts."


    "Yes, yes... At your command..."


    Yan Xun, the owner of the Yan family, nodded at the moment. He was very respectful to Lu Li, but Lu Li had already made the arrangement of the Li family clear. After listening to Lu Li''s plan, he did not dare to have any idea of provoking this big man. If his means of dealing with the Li family really fell on the Yan family, he would be unable to return to heaven, The situation is gone


    A moment later, Li Meng, who became No.2, came out of Yan''s courtyard with Yan Mo''er''s wrist. A group of people outside could see that their young master came out like this. They had a definite idea in their heart, and their faces were full of a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Hum, Li Li, who dares to fool me and wants to cheat me to stop? you must be dreaming! Go and lift the coffin in the mourning hall for me. Lin Chuang is still alive and is in the coffin. Carry it home. Since he likes sleeping in coffins, let him sleep enough this time! "


    Li Meng, who was changed from No.2, drank a drink, and then dragged Yan Mo''er into the sedan chair rather rudely. After pulling up the door curtain, there was a strange cry of Yan Mo''er in the sedan chair. Of course, this strange name is just Yan Mo''er''s own performance. No. 2 naturally can''t do anything wrong.


    However, the servants still have some consideration at the moment. After all, they have heard about the strength of adult Li Li. But soon this kind of consideration is dispelled from their hearts. With the change of Yange, GUI Laoqi, who has been born with a sickle in his hand, is carrying a body full of scars. It seems that Lu Li is dying. These servants of Li''s family come out of Yan''s compound, When even a burst of cheering, rushed into the Yan family courtyard, straight to the hall, the coffin on the hall to directly carry away!


    Yan Xun frantically wanted to stop him, but the former Linghai strongman was seriously injured. He didn''t have any resistance at all. He didn''t push and shove twice. The coffin in the Lingtang was taken away. The servants of the Li family listened to the struggling voice in the coffin, and even laughed wildly!


    "Little beast, you want to cheat my young master, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you sleep in this coffin when you go back! "


    The laughter of the servants of the Li family naturally spread to the coffin and the real Li Meng''s ears. But at this moment, he couldn''t make any sound at all. Yan Ge was a withered girl. She put a layer of glue on the coarse cloth in Li Meng''s mouth!


    The Li family and their party went through the downtown area in such a swaggering way that many people around them frowned. Naturally, they would not know that it was a good play directed by Lu Li himself. After this good play, there was only one family left in Yunjin city


    A moment later, on the lobby of the Li family.


    "Oh, my good son! You really made a great contribution! Ha ha... "


    When this mighty group of people came back to the Li family, Li Yuan, the leader of the Li family, was as happy as an old chrysanthemum in full bloom. He patted Li Meng on the shoulder and laughed so happily that he was beaten down seriously by Lu Li. At this moment, Lu Li and Yan''s family came to such an end, Where can he resist the joy in his heart?


    "Well, do these guys want to cheat me? There''s no way! That Lin Chuang is in the coffin now. I want to make a fire and cremate him! If you like to pretend to be a dead man, let him be a dead man! "


    Li Meng, who is No.2''s character, tied Yan Mo''er to the column of the hall while looking at the coffin and humming coldly.


    "Ha ha... Good! Son, this matter for the father to listen to you! Come on, light a fire, burn the coffin and the other bullshit Li Li together. I think you bastards dare to rob women from my son! "


    Li Yuan is also quite domineering at the moment. His hands are akimbo and he says in a loud voice. The Li family''s men quickly move the wood and fuel to the coffin, and tie Lu Li to the coffin. A big fire rises and pushes the coffin and Lu Li in. No one cares how fierce the struggle in the coffin is

 Chapter 379

    The fire was burning in the hall of Li''s family. Under the high temperature, Lu Li had no actual reaction at all. It was Li Meng in the coffin. Even if his mouth was blocked, there was a strange cry. He even called Lu Li''s share.


    Above the throne, Li Yuan, the leader of the Li family, is also extremely relieved at the moment. He is also very happy. He is full of thinking about how to clean up the Yan family after he is able to clean up the master and apprentice of Nali. He doesn''t realize that he has fallen into a hopeless situation... "Father, I have made such a great contribution, The Yan family is at the end of the storm. It''s easy to get. Should you consider your position


    Li Meng, who is No.2, is also facing Li Yuan, sitting on the armrest next to the master''s seat with two legs up, looking at Li Yuan with a strange smile.


    "Meng''er, you... We''ll discuss this later. Now we''d better..."


    "Well, father, it seems that you want to avoid this problem, so I''d better ask everyone who is doing it."


    See that Li Yuan also deliberately want to avoid this problem, the second simply sneered, directly interrupted Li Yuan''s words, jumped down from the armrest of the theme, went to the front of the theme, and looked down at all the elders.


    "You elders, over the years, my father has been in charge of the family. You all see the effect. Yes, I have to admit that my father is very good as a businessman. He is very good at business and has made my family strong. But what about the means and strength? I think you all have a feeling, too. "


    No. 2, with his hands on his back, sneered in a rather sinister voice, "before, this so-called Li Li called on you to destroy my engagement and humiliate you elders? And how does a father do it? He compromised. But because of some strength pressure and a few bad money, he compromised. Do you think such a person is still qualified to continue to be the head of a family? "


    No.2''s question immediately made many elders below begin to discuss. Indeed, many people think that Li Yuan''s initiative to compromise with Lingling is dignified and inappropriate. These people were not present at that time, and they didn''t know what Li Yuan and Lu Li were talking about. Naturally, they had a lot of doubts in their hearts... "Young master, Do you mean to re select the owner


    After a moment''s discussion, someone finally spoke.


    "Selection? Ha ha, no, no, no selection. I mean, I''d better inherit my father''s position and be the head of the Li family! "


    No. 2 immediately burst out with a wild smile and said, "how arrogant is the so-called Li Li in front of you? And now? What''s the result? Is it obvious enough? He is now a waste man, struggling with his waste apprentice in the fire, you should see clearly, right? I have such strength and means. Can''t I sit in the position of the head of the family? "


    "But this... Young master, the succession of family leaders in the past dynasties was selected only when the former family leader became a Zen master, or when the old family leader was unable to continue to preside over family affairs. Don''t you think you have become... A rebel to seize the position?"


    Under the stage, an elder heard No.2''s rave. Even in a low voice, obviously, they didn''t expect that adult Li Li would come to such an end. This directly made Li Meng, or No.2 at the moment, stand on a commanding height that is hard to shake!


    Li Yuan is really a good family leader. He knows current affairs and is good at management. Under his leadership, the Li family is growing step by step, but the speed of growth is far from enough.


    The real strength of the Li family now lies in their money. They have huge economic strength, enough sources of income, and can attract many strong people to help. However, these people are not from their own family and will not be very convinced.


    The reason is very simple, because the Li family is lack of strong people, let alone outsiders, even these experts who are recruited can not be completely suppressed!


    But at the moment, No. 2 has given a solution. He, a man who can drive you to the end, will succeed as the head of the family.


    Naturally, these elders also know that the young master who has suddenly become full of confidence has such strength only by relying on the ghost old seven around him. But the ghost old seven is willing to help or assist Li Meng. What can they say?


    "I think you are hesitant? Well, anyone who doesn''t agree can stand up. I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Li Li. You''ll be convinced with one move. I''ll do the same. Let''s see how stubborn you are! "


    See all the people under the stage are indecisive, No.2 when even waved, the ghost seven played by Yange, when even went to the front, the scythe with the iron rope in his hand "clang clang" a sound, let a group of people at the bottom of the heart is inevitable a hair... "How? No one convinced me, and no one dared to stand up. You guys are used to eating soft food. You don''t know how to stand up, do you? "


    "Enough!"


    No.2''s cheering just fell, and Li Yuan suddenly waved his hand and interrupted, "meng''er, my father always thought you were a smart and sensible child, but this time, you really let my father down!"


    "Disappointed? Ah... "No. 2 suddenly said with a smile," father, you are a weak man who dare not resist even if you are trampled on your face. What''s your disappointment? Disappointed I didn''t become a soft bone like you? Or am I disappointed that I have not been able to get along well with you, Li Li


    "Meng''er, you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Second, with a cold hum, he suddenly came up to Li Yuan and said with a sneer, "I''ll tell you clearly now. Today''s seat, you either give it to me honestly, or I don''t mind letting the ghost old man clean all the people here who don''t agree with me, including... Father you!"


    "Rebellious son! Are you trying to kill your father? "


    After listening to No. 2''s words, even though Li Yuandang was so angry that his face turned blue and white, he never thought that his beloved son would be like this!


    Of course, he didn''t expect that, how could he know that his son was not in front of him at the moment... "I just said so. Whether he really wants to do this depends on your father." No.2''s face was also full of a kind of dangerous smile at the moment. He approached Li Yuan and looked at him coldly, like a man eating devil!


    "Good... Good! Come on! Father is the first one to refuse to accept today. If you have the ability, let your ghost always kill you as father! "


    Li Yuan is obviously angry to the extreme, directly very angry anti smile, while saying, Li Yuan is patting his chest, toward the second roar.


    "Poof


    At the moment when Li Yuan''s voice fell, a dull sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood suddenly came out of the hall. Suddenly, all the people around him were stunned. In the second hand, he was holding the sharp sickle. The body of the sickle ran directly through Li Yuan''s chest and from his back. Needless to say, this one, Already is the heart of Li Yuan to run through!


    Li Yuan looks at the number two in front of him in disbelief. His eyes are very big. He can''t believe that his son will fight against him. Moreover, in the process of making a shot, he doesn''t hesitate at all, as if he had been ready for a long time!


    No. 2 sneered, his arm suddenly pulled out, and directly pulled out the sickle. Between the blood gushing, Li Yuan''s body was directly finished. At the moment when his soul escaped from his body, No. 2 directly grasped it in his hand, looked at him with an extremely cold look, and sneered.


    "What? Roaring so hard, do you think I dare not? "

 Chapter 380

    "Do you think I dare not?"


    No.2''s cold words made everyone tremble in the scene. No one could imagine that his young master would take his own life with such a decisive hand!


    "Ah! You villain, I want you to... ER! "


    "What do you want me to do? To be buried with you? "


    Li Yuan Fang just roars out a voice, the second is suddenly a point on his soul, the moment is to completely cut off the idea of his soul, the second and the burning song as Lu Li''s fire spirit, but can share Lu Li''s soul power, what can Li Yuan be?


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance. You can choose to make way for me, or let me clean up all the guys who are against me and clean up the Li family completely!"


    The second one hand clenched Li Yuan''s soul body and asked coldly. As he said this, he looked at the group of elders at the bottom.


    Being watched by No.2''s cold eyes, those elders dodged quickly, for fear that they would be taken in and become the next dead!


    "Ha ha... One by one, they are really soft bones."


    No. 2 raised his head and laughed wildly for three times. He just stared at Li Yuan''s soul body in his hand and said: "have you thought about it? Give me an answer. I''ll just count three. After three, you won''t exist in this world any more. "


    Li Yuan was in complete despair at the moment.


    What he never dreamed of was that the family he had worked so hard to run would be destroyed in the hands of his most beloved son. Now, the Li family is basically finished, or the Li family that used to be is finished. His family leader has lost his life, and the rest of the elders are in danger, I''m afraid people with two hearts will be eliminated sooner or later. The Li family in the past can be said to be gone.


    He hates it. He thinks that he has maintained a good relationship with your excellency Nali and the Yan family. He thinks that he has managed the future for the Li family. However, all this has been destroyed in the hands of his favorite son. That gentleman Lili has become a prisoner. Now the Yan family is gone, and all the things he fears are gone, But his own life is gone... "One..."


    "Well, that''s enough. Don''t count."


    No. 2 just opened his mouth. Li Meng''s soul body sighed a long time and waved his hand with a bitter smile. "Housekeeper, go and get my clan chief''s gold seal."


    "Master, this..."


    In the crowd below, the old man dressed as the housekeeper was also quite uncomfortable at the moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only bite his lips hard.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go quickly. Meng''er has grown up. It''s time to hand over the power of the family to him. He''s right. I''m not a qualified patriarch and I''m not a qualified father."


    While saying that, Li Meng''s soul body is very calm looking at No. 2, at the moment his face is not sad or happy, there is no actual expression, but if he has an entity at the moment, people can see how red his eyes are.


    As the head of a family, he was a failure. The Li family was buried in his hands. To let his son who had become so tyrannical inherit the family would be like pushing the whole family into the pit of fire.


    As a father, he also failed very much. His son became like this. He didn''t even know what it was for, what it was that made his son like a different person, so callous, even merciless to his father.


    He still can''t figure out what happened. Similarly, he doesn''t think that at this moment, the Li Meng he saw is fake, and the ghost seven is also fake. The real Li Meng, now in the almost burnt coffin remains, has no sound, and even his soul has been destroyed without trace, Not even a trace of existence can be left!


    For a moment, the old housekeeper finally took Li Yuan''s patriarch Jinyin to the hall, holding the Jinyin in front of No. 2 with both hands. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at No. 2''s face.


    "Hoo... As a father, this will eliminate the soul mark on it. In the future, this clan leader''s gold seal will be yours."


    With a sigh, Li Yuan said with a bitter smile. Even though he made a complicated seal with his hands, a touch of his soul mark on the gold seal suddenly disappeared, and the clan leader''s gold seal directly became a ownerless thing.


    "Well, I finally got it!"


    No. 2 nodded, with a fanatical smile on his face. He took the patriarch''s gold seal from the old housekeeper, and put a trace of soul into the gold seal. The patriarch''s gold seal suddenly sent out a bright golden light, which connected with his new master''s breath.


    "Welcome the new patriarch to the top..."


    See that the clan chief gold seal has already been handed over to the second hand, the following elders can only respectfully worship toward the second. No. 2 held the clan leader''s gold seal in one hand and coughed softly, even though he began to speak.


    "Well... Next, I have a few things to announce here."


    At this moment, the new patriarch is going to announce something, but it is very likely to have a bearing on their life and death. If they don''t listen to it, they will lose their lives, but they can only blame themselves... The corner of No. 2''s mouth suddenly raised strangely and said with a smile: "the first thing, from now on, the Li family will change their surname to the Lin family, Now, with your warmest applause, welcome your new owner, Lin Chuang


    While saying that, No. 2 is removing his disguise, revealing the original appearance of Huoling. At the same time, Yange also directly reveals the noumenon, and has already gone to the lobby to untie Yan Mo''er who is bound on the column.


    You can see that the people in front of you suddenly changed, and everyone''s face suddenly changed, from green to purple, and then from purple to white. For a moment, you can''t reflect what happened!


    Just as No. 2''s voice fell, Lin Chuang stepped out of the back hall of the Li family hall and went forward to take over the clan leader''s gold seal. When the gold seal fell on his hand, it was suddenly bright. It was obvious that he was the real owner of the gold seal, and No. 2 had just entered the gold seal, Impressively is to draw out from Lin Chuang''s body in advance!


    "This... What''s going on?"?! Who are you?! Where is meng''er? "


    At the moment, Li Yuan''s soul is almost crazy. He has just been struck by his son''s patricide. At the moment, the whole family falls into the hands of others. For a moment, he seems to feel that his soul is going to explode!


    "I''ll answer you these questions. What''s the matter? It''s just your Li family''s behavior that really makes me angry, so I''ll take a small measure to vent my dissatisfaction. Now I''m almost done venting. It''s time to finish. "


    All of a sudden, there was a rather bantering voice on the hall. They searched the hall busily and found that the person who spoke was not No.2 and Yange, or Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er. After a moment, they finally came back to their senses and looked at the pile of ashes burning the coffin. They suddenly found that Lu Li was lighting a cigarette for himself, At the same time, he looked at them with a kind of joking look, not to mention the burn marks on Lu Li''s body, there was not even half a cent of dust!


    "You... You!"


    "Second, who am I? Of course, you are handsome, romantic, handsome and powerful. These are my Huoling, No.2, Yange, your new patriarch, Lin Chuang, and your new patriarch''s wife, Yan Mo''er. "


    Lu Li pointed to several people on the scene one by one. At last, he looked at Li Yuan with pity and pointed to his feet.


    "As for your son Li Meng, here, this pile of ashes is your precious son."

 Chapter 381

    "What... What?"


    Li Yuan looks at the ashes of that place. He doesn''t want to believe it''s true, but at this moment, it seems that it''s not his turn to believe it or not. What Lu Li says is nothing... Li Yuan''s eyes look around, at No.2 and Yan Ge, and at Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er who are smiling. He wants to understand that he has been fooled from the beginning, It''s the Li family that really fell into the land of doom. Since the evil thoughts of Li Meng, they have been finished!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Li Li is really a good tool. It''s just... It''s in your hands. I''ll admit it! However, I didn''t just give in to you. Now that you have made my Li family look like this, I will have a showdown with you directly. I have released the news to the garrison of the badminton army near Yunjin city. You are waiting for the big figures in the badminton army to capture you and clean up slowly! Ha ha... "


    Li Yuan laughed wildly at the moment. Li''s family has been operating in Yunjin city for so many years. Naturally, Li Yuan has a little connection with the garrison of the badminton army. Just now, Li Yuan has passed the news to a second-class general who has a good relationship with him in the badminton army. At the moment, he also believes that as long as the general leads people to arrive, these people will have to be buried with the Li family!


    "What?"


    Lu Li''s face, at the moment also suddenly appeared a "surprised" expression, it seems to be lifelike, even Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er are instant believe, this Li Li adult is to be frightened by the badminton army, Yan Ge and No. 2 at the moment seems to smile, directly back to the floating world bead, anyway, the next thing with them has nothing to do.


    "Master, go! If you come here, you will... "


    "What''s the matter, little doll? Do you want to tell it to Ben? "


    Before Lin Chuang finished speaking, a very rude voice came from outside the hall. People turned their eyes to find that under the hall, there were a large number of soldiers of the badminton army coming in. The one who walked in the front was a strong man in the Linghai realm who was dressed as a general!


    Lin Chuang and Yan Mo''er are immediately flustered. The badminton army has a huge presence on the boundary of Jingguo and Nanguo. Even those super sects want to give the badminton army some face. The second-class generals of the badminton army appear in Yunjin City, but they have to receive a big gift wherever they go. If they are in a low position, they have to make three knocks and nine bows!


    "Well? Lao Li, what a mess you have in the lobby? You have also been destroyed. Who is going to do it? "


    The general walked into the hall and looked around. When he frowned, he asked.


    "Ha ha... General Meng, you are here at last. It''s the thief Li Li! To defeat my family and kill my people, the dog died in his hands, and my body was also destroyed by him! Please ask general Meng to decide for me


    Seeing the appearance of the general, Li Yuandang laughed wildly. It was obvious that this man was a savior to him. At the moment, Li Yuan''s face was quite arrogant, just like "Lao Tzu, the world''s general nameng. He had a bit of status in the Jinzhou army, Long time ago, I have heard that there is a new powerful ghost governor named Li Li in Jinzhou army. When I heard this name, he was already a little suspicious. When Lu Li took out the badge of the ghost governor, he even took all the doubts away and knelt down to Lu Li in front of everyone on the scene!


    "I don''t know if the governor is able to lead others to meet you. I hope the governor will make atonement!"


    be quiet.


    On the whole scene, with general namun''s respectful "Lord Tidu", he fell into silence. No one spoke, no one could say anything. The dislocated chin was now all dislocated. In the air, there was a faint sound of "click, click", I don''t know whose chin it is... The second-class general of Jinzhou army kneels when they meet and says "Lord Tidu". What''s the big deal?


    Naturally, outsiders don''t know the existence of ghosts and shadows in Jinzhou army. Naturally, they don''t know what ghosts and shadows are. However, there is a post of governor everywhere. It''s a high-ranking official in charge of the inspection of a state, let alone a second-class general. Even if the chief General in a City camp sees it, he has to kneel down! Looking at the whole Jinzhou army, only the chief and Deputy generals in the general camp of juelang city don''t need to salute when they see him. Anyone else will have to kneel when they see the governor!


    The soldiers of Jinzhou army and the elders of the Li family hall reacted instantly. Even if they knelt down, some of them would kneel down on one knee, bow their hands and clasp their fists. If they were in a low position, they would kneel down directly, their heads would stick to the ground tightly, and even their eyes would not dare to lift up!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    That Li Yuan''s soul body is also quite surprised at the moment, looking at Lu Li, saying that he stammered in an instant. This impact, however, is even more surprising than Lu Li''s previous trick of defeating the Li family''s property!


    A commander of Jinzhou army came to this little Yunjin city to ask for his trouble. It''s really... It''s really... I''m so full. I don''t have anything to do!


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. I''m Li Li, commander of Jinzhou military unification army. I''ve just been in office. This is my first inspection. I have no experience. I''d like to ask you to be master Li. Oh, no, now you''re not the master. Please forgive me."


    Li Li holds Li Yuan''s soul in his hand and says with a joking smile.


    Li Yuan felt that his head was pounded by a huge hammer. There was a buzz in his head. What else could he expect now? Even if he could invite Qiu Wanli, the commander of Jinzhou zongshuai, to come here, it would not cure the crime of this Li Li! The commander-in-chief and commander-in-chief of the unified army are officials of the same rank. They are just one in charge of military affairs and one in charge of inspection.


    The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t help when he comes. The Li family is dead. There is no suspense about it!


    This kind of thought, immediately is full of Li Yuan''s head, so that he can only just quite arrogant head bitterly buried down.


    "Adults... Small... Small at the disposal of adults..."


    Looking at Li Yuan''s advice, Lu Li immediately felt funny. As soon as he loosened his hand, he opened it and immediately looked at the group of Li family elders. He said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for you. You can go, but you can''t take away any of the assets here. You can go where you like to develop. I won''t kill you all, Now you can go away. "


    Listen to Lu Li this words, Li family''s a public also can only droop a head, angrily ordered to nod, what can they say? The governor has spoken in person. What else can they say? It''s the greatest leniency for them not to copy them all over the house!


    Look, there''s nothing wrong here. General Meng also said goodbye and wanted to leave. The governor didn''t dare to offend him, or he would lose his head. It''s a small matter... But at the moment, Lu Li suddenly stopped general Meng: "general Meng, stay here. This young master Li is buried in the hall, and he''s still a man of personal dignity. Don''t worry about leaving. You''d better spit before you leave."


    "Oh, Pooh! What the hell


    After hearing this, general Na Meng immediately laughed to himself that adult Li Li was really vicious. He turned his head and spat on the dust of the place. Then he led the man away.


    All the people in the hall were surprised

 Chapter 382

    Seven days later, the whole city of Yunjin was decorated with lanterns. From this morning, many young people set off firecrackers, and the whole city was a lively scene.


    On this day, a big event happened in Yunjin city. Yan Mo''er, the eldest daughter of the Yan family, wanted to marry Lin Chuang, the owner of the Lin family who replaced the Li family.


    In front of the new Lin''s courtyard, the red lanterns were hanging high, with a festive look. In the courtyard, there was a figure, who ignored the obstruction of the servants and maids in the courtyard and went directly to the residence of the owner Lin Chuang.


    "My Lord, my Lord! The owner is changing clothes! What''s the matter... Can you wait for a moment, please


    People''s urgent voice is constantly coming. They are following a fiery figure at the moment. That person is Lu Li. In a few days, he is a famous person in Yunjin city!


    Now, his name is known to all the people in Yunjin City, and people also know that the power behind the new Lin family is the commander of the Jinzhou army, and he is also the master of Lin Chuang, the leader of the Lin family. Now, the status of the Lin family is unprecedented in Yunjin City!


    "What are you afraid of? He''s not a girl. On a happy day, I''m a master. I can''t go to see how the smelly boy is dressed? Let''s go. If you stop me, I''m going to be angry. I''m going to be angry, even myself! "


    While Lu Li kept breaking away from the encirclement of his subordinates, he rushed into the yard. At last, he had no choice but to take out a handful of red packets and scatter them in the sky. Taking advantage of the gap between the subordinates and the red packets, he quickly grasped the yard.


    "Creak..."


    Just walked into the courtyard, Lu Li saw that the door of Lin Chuang''s room was opened, and Lin Chuang came out of the room.


    At the moment, Lin Chuang had obviously carefully cleaned up his hair. The hair that was originally tied on his head was put down and combed carefully. The skillful maids made it into a bun with great spirit. The bridegroom''s black gauze hat was thrown on his head, which made him look tall and energetic.


    And on his body, he was also wearing a black brocade robe, which was dark all over and could only be seen in the sunshine. On the robe, there was a kind of matte material embroidered with a lifelike four clawed auspicious dragon, which looked very eye-catching. As Lin Chuang walked out of the door and into the sunshine, the four clawed auspicious dragon seemed to be swimming in the cloud texture!


    Around his waist, he wore a very elegant leather belt, inlaid with a circle of jade beads the size of his fingertips, on which hung a long sword which looked rather simple. The sword was made of dark red wood scabbard, on which there were dark lines of blood red. On the handle of the long sword, it was roughly bound with a simple white cloth, It looks very grand, but also let Lin Chuang''s body add a bit of chivalrous temperament.


    At the moment, Lin Chuang was holding a big red flower in his hand. Many pretty maids around him were looking at him with a small face, which made his face a little shy,.


    "Shifu, is it suitable for me to wear this kind of clothes?" Walking to Lu Li, Lin Chuang asked awkwardly. He wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch his head, but he took it back for fear of damaging the delicate bun.


    "Well, he''s very handsome, compared with your master." Lu Li Lang patted Lin Chuang on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuang, who was born clean and bright, looked energetic and handsome. No wonder the maids would blush at him.


    "Boy, I''m going to get married soon. Shifu has nothing to give you. This belongs to you."


    As he said this, Lu Li raised his hand and gently touched Lin Chuang''s eyebrows. The last strand of gold fire captured from Xie Guyuan melted into Lin Chuang''s body.


    "It''s a fire of broken gold. It''s of great benefit to your future cultivation. You need to practice more in the future. You don''t have so much time to protect yourself as a teacher. In the future, you need to be a strong man on your own, you know?"


    "I understand. I will not let Shifu down." Lin Chuang nodded, but his face was a little lonely again. "Master, have a drink before you go?"


    He tentatively asked, and then looked at Lu Li, waiting for Lu Li to give him a reply.


    Of course, he knows that Lu Li is about to leave, and he also knows that his current strength is impossible to stay with Lu Li. He is just a boy without father and mother, and he also hopes to have someone to attend his wedding as an elder and watch him marry his beloved girl home.


    One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, he certainly hopes that Lu Li can appear at his wedding in such an identity.


    Smell speech, Lu Li is a Zheng on the contrary, spin even if is to lose a smile: "that is natural, quickly pick up your bride, after the teacher will go to the wedding to see."


    "Master, as soon as you leave... I''m afraid we won''t see you again for a long time?"


    Lin Chuang looked at Lu Li with some disappointment and asked. Seeing his expression, Lu Li was also helpless for a while: "there will be a chance to see you again. Go quickly. Don''t let Mo''er wait for a long time."


    After patting Lin Chuang on the shoulder, Lu Li stood in the same place and watched Lin Chuang go far. Until he disappeared at the corner of the street, Lu Li just took his eyes back.


    Lu Li''s heart is very clear, now he may have some time to do so, but once he has done things in the Jinzhou army, from the day when he became the enemy of the whole badminton army, I''m afraid that such a peaceful life will have to say goodbye to him completely. He doesn''t know when he will come back, I don''t even know if I can have a chance to see this boy again. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a good-bye... "Forget it, go for the wedding wine, and then go to Zhuzhou. I have more things to do!"


    After a big stretch, Lu Li simply didn''t think much about it. He just started to walk towards the scene of soul power. Let''s talk about these things later


    The next three days went by quickly. On this day, Lu Li left Yunjin city without saying a word, and went directly to Zhuzhou in the distance without saying hello to anyone. There was something suspected of Xingluo chess. It was something he had to look for, and nothing could stop him.


    In the courtyard of the Lin family, Lin Chuang pushed open the window of the attic and looked up at the lonely figure flying out. There was something in his eyes that he couldn''t give up. But after a moment, he became a yearning color.


    Behind him, Yan Mo''er just woke up, covered with a thin quilt, came up and hugged him from behind. They simply watched Lu Li leave, until his figure turned into a small point invisible to the naked eye.


    They all knew in their hearts that this parting might be longer than the years they had lived


    Above the boundary of nashu, there is a very obvious division - the eagle mountains. The boundary of Zhuzhou is more like a basin, which is surrounded by a large number of mountains. Many people say that Zhuzhou has "100000 mountains", but in fact, if we really want to talk about the vast territory, if we name all these mountains and rivers, it''s probably more than 100000.


    This morning''s Tianying mountain range is the most peripheral mountain range on the boundary of Zhuzhou. Half of this mountain range is in Yanzhou, which is adjacent to it, and the other half is just in Zhuzhou, which is the most convenient route to enter the boundary of Zhuzhou.


    It took two months to make an appointment. Lu Li rode after the cloud ghost horse and arrived at the boundary of Tianying mountain range. He formally entered the boundary of Zhuzhou from Yanzhou. This is the main camp of the badminton army. Whether it is the thing suspected of Xingluo chess or the female goblin, Xue Yunfei is here, looking at the endless mountain, Lu Li was also filled with emotion. He took a deep breath and galloped to the depths of the Tianying mountains!

 Chapter 383

    Not long after entering the Tianying mountains, Luli felt the difference of this candle state.


    According to the map, there should be two cities in the Tianying mountain range. They are sunrise city and sunset city. They are on the East and west sides of the Tianying mountain range. He is now heading towards the sunset city. Originally, this place is the border of Zhuzhou, so the city should be very prosperous and lively. After all, it''s a frontier, With a large number of people coming in and out, the city will naturally be more lively.


    However, when de Luli arrived at Luoyue City, he found that the city was not as prosperous as he imagined. On the contrary, there was an inexplicable atmosphere of extermination. It was more like a fortress guarded by heavy troops on the border than a thoroughfare city on the border of Zhuzhou, At least the city wall is more than 30 meters long, and there are a large number of soldiers with crossbows and bows on the wall. It''s quite strange. It seems that they are ready to shoot any intruder here at any time. In front of the huge city gate, there is also a long queue of people. It seems that everyone enters the city, It''s like they''re going to be closely searched.


    Lu Li looked at the long dragon from a distance, and his face suddenly collapsed. He had been on the road for two months, all the way to visit the gathering place of ghosts and shadows, but he felt a little tired. It was so easy for him to enter the candle state, and there was little to do. At the moment, he really had to queue up in this place, It''s very tiring to look at him... According to the number of this team, I''m afraid the sun will set long ago... Looking around, Lu Li''s face is also a bit bitter. It''s very annoying to think that he''s the ghost commander of Jinzhou army. When he gets to this place, everyone can receive him.


    When Lu Li hesitated, there was a sudden noise in front of the gate.


    Looking up, Lu Li found that two soldiers with outstanding strength and Cultivation in Lingtao realm were walking along with a fellow who was also in Lingtao realm and was wearing a four grade Dan Xiu badge. He just left the guy in the last side of the human dragon team rudely, and immediately left with a cold hum. Lu Li was stunned.


    "Is the sergeant in luoyuecheng so hot tempered? Four grades Dan Xiu take so throw to play? "


    Looking at the fourth grade danxiu who was rudely thrown at the end of the queue, Lu Li''s expression was quite strange. On this continent, don''t danxiu and the forging masters receive the greatest degree of waiting wherever they go? How can you be so miserable in this little moon city?


    "Bah! How old are you? How dare you treat me like this! Eat the shit


    The fourth pindan Xiu was left at the end of the team. Obviously, he was very angry. He stood up and pointed to the two sergeants and scolded them. But obviously, the two sergeants didn''t want to talk to him. He turned and walked towards the gate.


    After scolding for a moment, the four grade danxiu also found that it had no effect at all, and he had to put it at the end of the line. At the moment, he also found Lu Li''s strange look, turned his face and pointed to Lu Li and scolded: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy! I''m the fourth Dan Xiu! Look again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to deal with you! "


    "That''s really offending, big brother. What''s the situation? How can you... "


    Lu Li chuckled without any trace, but he didn''t care about this guy''s rave, even when he arched his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Well! It''s not the new bullshit officer in Luoyue City, the chicken feather is in command of the arrow. He really regards himself as the king of heaven! Running to Luoyue city and clamoring to transform Luoyue city into a military important place, everyone must act according to the military regulations. Danxiu and forgers with less than six grades or above are treated equally with civilians! Go to his horse, let me line up with these common people. I''m really sick! "


    As he said this, the man stood in front of Luli, angrily yelled at the civilians who looked back at him in front of him, and then impatiently stood at the end of the line, complaining.


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He said that his sweetheart''s general of Luoyue city is really a guy with a good temper. Danxiu and forging master, who are less than six grades, don''t enjoy any preferential treatment at all. It can be seen that the new manager is also quite tough. I''m afraid he is also very strong. Otherwise, he will change those straw bags, But no one dares to challenge danxiu or forging master.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re so funny! If you have the ability, you can try it. If you are forced, you will be thrown out! "


    That four grades Dan Xiu listen to Lu Li unexpectedly is to smile, when even if is the spirit don''t hit a place, turn round to point to Lu Li is a fury scold!


    "I hope so."


    After shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to this barking guy. He was walking towards the gate of the moon city after passing the dragon. Since danxiu or the forger with six grades or above could enjoy some preferential treatment, he was willing to enjoy it. It was better than waiting in line until midnight.


    "Well! Poor pretend to be poor! I Pooh


    That four grades Dan Xiu see Lu Li also don''t break out with him, immediately also didn''t have what interest, after spitting toward Lu Li leave place, just lined up in the team, quite disdainful looking at Lu Li, waiting to see how this guy is thrown out.


    "Come to stop, please dismount to cooperate with the inspection!"


    Lu Li just approached the gate, a guard of Lingtao realm came forward and raised his hand to block the way.


    "Oh, good quality. It seems that the new manager really has a set of skills."


    After listening to the guard''s polite and dignified words, Lu Li felt a bit of praise. These officers were not bullying people, but had the quality of professional soldiers.


    For such a person, Lu Li always respected him. When he stepped forward, he arched his hand to the sergeant and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to check? Please tell me. I''m tired. I want to find a place to rest earlier. "


    "It''s stipulated in Luoyue city that all the elixirs and forgers below six grades are equal to the common people and don''t enjoy any preferential treatment. Please forgive me. If you have the above status, please be clear. If you don''t have it, please cooperate with us and go to the rear line. Otherwise, we will be impolite."


    The sergeant also threw a fist at Lu Li, even in a very peaceful way.


    After hearing this, Lu Li felt that the quality of these soldiers was not bad. He thought that the fourth grade danxiu was just making a fuss. He just let these soldiers drag him out.


    "Just a moment, please."


    With a slight nod, Lu Li put his hand on the floating world bead, took out a six grade forging badge and pinned it on his chest. He said with a smile, "can you let me in?"


    "That''s natural. Please leave your name. We''ll send someone to the camp for the record. Then you can enter and leave luoyuecheng. You just need to give your name."


    Look at the six grade senior badge on Lu Li''s chest. According to the expression on the sergeant''s face, it was also respectful. Even when he leaned slightly towards Lu Li to salute.


    At the same time, a lot of people around are also raising their ears, ready to listen to who this senior forging master of liupin is. In the future, not to mention whether they have the opportunity to make friends with him, at least they will not offend him.


    "I''m in Xiali, thank you."


    "Li Li? Your name is Li Li


    Hearing this, the sergeant''s face suddenly became a little strange. He raised his face slightly in horror and looked at Lu Li to confirm.


    Lu Li gave a strange smile: "what''s the matter? Is there anyone else who registered this name first, and I''m a fake? "


    "No, sir Li, please take a step."

 Chapter 384

    Seeing the sergeant''s careful appearance, Lu Li was a little stunned and blinked. He just followed the sergeant to one side: "what''s the matter, so mysterious? Elder brother, I like women. Don''t have any strange ideas. "


    "Ha ha, misunderstandings, misunderstandings. Excuse me for asking, but my Lord is from Jinzhou?" The sergeant waved his hand and said with a smile. However, his words made Lu Li feel a bit wrong immediately.


    "What do you call me? How can I be an adult again? "


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile. He said in his heart that the name of the ghost governor, even the badminton army in Zhuzhou, had already known?


    "Lord Tidu is joking. It should be good to see your reaction. The end will be impolite. In order not to expose the identity of Lord Tidu, we can''t salute the adults. Some things need to be explained to the adults."


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, the sergeant immediately had a definite number in his heart and immediately arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I''m quite famous for my feelings. You can tell me what''s the matter." Waving his hand and smiling, Lu Li is also a little helpless. It seems that his identity as the ghost governor has been known to all in the Yulin army.


    For him, it doesn''t really matter whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If we say it''s a good thing, we can get rid of a lot of trouble in moving around the southern border in the future, but if we don''t say it''s a good thing... I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble if he really wants to attack Qiu Wanli at that time.


    "The news of your visit to Zhuzhou has been delivered to the camp of Zhuzhou by special personnel in the army. Your identity has been known throughout the territory of Zhuzhou, but please keep a low profile as far as possible when you are in Zhuzhou. Don''t expose your identity casually. At least, don''t expose the identity of the commander of Jinzhou unified army casually."


    The sergeant whispered a little.


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt a little strange: "Oh? Why? Since everyone in the army is already known, why can''t my identity be exposed? "


    "My Lord, that''s right. In the camp of Zhuzhou, it''s not very peaceful recently. There are a lot of rebels in the army, trying to split the camp of Zhuzhou. My Lord is here at this time. If you show your identity casually, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion, those rebels will also have evil thoughts towards you. The commander-in-chief has ordered in person. Whenever you see your Lord, you will tell him about it, Later, please go to the barracks of Luoyue city. The military insignia hidden from your identity has been distributed to the barracks of each city. When you walk on the boundary of Zhuzhou, please use the identity of the military of Zhuzhou. "


    After hearing this, Lu Li knew something about it. It seems that there are a lot of conspirators in the camp of Zhuzhou. I''m afraid they are not weak. Even the commander of Jinzhou army may be threatened by these guys. I think it''s also a powerful force.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go to the camp to handle it later. But I want to ask, I heard that you have a new steward. Who is that steward? The tactics and policies are very healthy. I''m very interested in seeing them. "


    After nodding, Lu Li then asked. He was a little interested in the new officer in Luoyue city. Anyway, he had to go to the barracks to do business. It was very good to get to know him by the way. He was very willing to make friends with people who were upright and strong.


    "Oh, it''s easy to say. My Lord''s name is Yunfei. He just came out from the general camp of Zhuzhou to take up his post. If you want to see him, you can go directly to the camp. I''ll inform the camp to meet him."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the name, Lu LiDang coughed two times and felt a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    Yunfei


    This is not the name Xue Yunfei used to disguise herself as a man! This girl actually disguised herself as a man in the army of Zhuzhou. Now she is directly in charge of the moon city. This position is not small. Although she only manages a city, her position is also the level of a general. Her position is not low. Xue Yunfei and he should have entered the badminton Army at the same time, Not everyone is like him, can be directly in the barracks of the chief officer, directly entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    "Well, I know. When I go to the city to have a rest and visit your commander in the camp, I don''t have to make any specific arrangements. I''ve known your commander for a long time."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li started to walk towards the moon city directly, which surprised the sergeant. However, he had never heard of Yunfei, his fierce chief officer, who was also related to the commander in chief of Jinzhou army!


    As he walked along, Lu Li was amused. He never thought that when he got to Zhuzhou, he would go to see how Xue Yunfei was doing after finishing the work. He never thought that when he just got to the boundary of Zhuzhou, he met this girl directly. I think that this girl has been struggling in the army for a long time. After all, she is a girl''s family, It''s not easy for a woman to dress up as a man in a military camp.


    After riding into Luoyue City, Lu Li found that it was also very clean and tidy. It seemed that it had strict rules and simple customs. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart that it really had some talent.


    After a bit of cleaning up, Lu Li went directly to the camp of Luoyue city. The military camp in the border of this state was quite large, but it was easy to find. It didn''t take a while for Lu Li to find the camp of Luoyue city.


    Lu Li just walked to the gate, and two sergeants came up. After a few words of inquiry, they directly invited Lu Li to the camp. Obviously, the sergeants at the gate of the city had already sent his arrival back to the camp, and these people had been waiting here for a long time.


    After entering the camp and turning around a barracks, the two sergeants directly took Lu Li out of the main camp tent and put away the cloud chasing ghost horse. Lu Li wanted to open the door and go in.


    But just when Lu Li came to the tent door, he heard a sad sound.


    "Lord Yunfei, in recent days, news has come from the headquarters. Those rebellious people are very active recently. Let''s pay more attention. It''s said that there is a rebel force that has been stationed near Luoyue city. I''m afraid..."


    A slightly old voice suddenly came from the barracks. Lu Li was not in a hurry to get in. He simply listened quietly in the military tent to see what had happened to the army in Zhuzhou.


    For a moment, Lu Li heard a sigh, and then the voice of the man he was quite familiar with, choking his voice and pretending to be a man, came out: "Alas... Why don''t I know they are dangerous? But it''s helpless. According to the military order, we can''t do anything to our colleagues at will. If these guys don''t rush to do it, we can only watch it. It''s really a coward. These guys clearly want to encircle the moon city, gather and annihilate it, but I can only watch it like this! "


    Listen to the words of snow cloud Fei, Lu Li in the heart should even be clear, it seems that this wench is also in trouble.


    "My Lord, I''d better strengthen the city defense and supervision according to your instructions. There''s no good way for this matter for the time being..."


    "Well, let''s go down and get busy. I think I''ll be alone for a while. There''s news from Chengmen barracks. The Jinzhou army''s Lord Li will come to the barracks later. Go down and prepare. Don''t neglect him."


    There was a sigh of snow and cloud in the camp. It seemed that the soldiers in the camp were going to be demobilized. At this time, when they came, they just buried themselves in a smile, raised their hands, lifted the curtain of the door and went into the camp.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly someone broke into the camp, and xueyunfei''s figure suddenly flashed and swept, directly appeared in front of Lu Li. In her hand, she had a pale blue sword, directly across Lu Li''s body.


    "Er... I''m a good citizen, not a spy. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lord Yunfei."


    Looking at Xue Yunfei''s rather excited reaction, Lu LiDang even raised his hands and said with a bitter smile, while saying that, he looked at Xue Yunfei''s surprised face.

 Chapter 385

    "You? Lu... "


    "Ah, yes, I happened to be passing by, so I stopped by to see you, OK? Surprise or surprise? Would you like a warm hug? "


    Without waiting for xueyunfei to call out his real name, Lu Li directly interrupts it and opens his arms to give xueyunfei a warm hug.


    Then, of course, he was kicked by xueyunfei. Fortunately, he didn''t touch the ground with Qingchuan''s face first... "Yunfei, who is this?"


    A group of officers, who had not gone far, were surprised to see the appearance of Lu Li. One of them was a second-class general who was about 30 years old. He frowned at Lu Li and asked.


    "Oh, he''s the adult Li Li. I''ve known him for a long time. You don''t have to worry. Go down. I''ll greet him."


    After waving her hand, Xue Yunfei even motioned to the officers to take off. Naturally, she was also a smart person. With Lu Li''s reaction, she understood that Li Li was the pseudonym used by this guy.


    Hearing this, the officers immediately arched their hands at the young man who was kicked and looked silly. They did not expect that the Jinzhou governor Li Li, who was ordered by the General Commander of Zhuzhou army, would be such a young man!


    "This is Mr. Li Li. Oh, I''m just trying to break into my camp. It seems that the quality of the people in Jinzhou army is not high. I''m not just talking about it."


    Just when everyone had a little respect for Lu Li, the junior general, who was just in his thirties, sneered and said, "Mr. Yunfei, this man is not working. You can have a good rest. Let''s treat him."


    "Maureen, I told you to step back, don''t you understand?"


    Hearing that guy''s sarcasm, Xue Yunfei immediately frowned and looked at the second level general named Molin and whispered.


    "Yes, yes, Yun Fei, you has the final say, let''s go back and rest well."


    Seeing Xue Yunfei, it seemed that he was a little angry. The guy named Molin just nodded with a strange smile and turned to walk outside the camp. When he passed by Lu Li, the guy lowered his voice and whispered to Lu Li: "boy, if you dare to do anything wrong to Yunfei, I will scrap you, Don''t think you''re a bullshit governor. I''ll give you so much face. This is Zhuzhou, not Jinzhou! "


    "Got it, faggot."


    Lu Li said with a slight smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Listen to Lu Li this words, that Mo Lin Dang even if is a draw a hand, drew out a wide blade long knife of waist, pointed at Lu Li''s neck directly!


    "Maureen! What are you up to? I''m in the moon camp, just like you are entertaining senior officials of the friendly army?! Get out of here


    This kind of circumstance, immediately also let snow cloud Fei burst into a rage, when even point at that Mo Lin Nu shout a way.


    "Mr. Yunfei, this boy knows that it''s not good for him to come, and his words are sarcastic. I can''t swallow it!"


    Maureen snorted coldly, but he was very righteous. The long sword in his hand didn''t mean to be restrained at all. On the contrary, it was getting closer to the land. A wave of aura in the sixth section of Linghai realm rose up in the tent in an instant!


    "Well, I have a good temper. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Lu Li didn''t seem to care when he was so tied around his neck. He looked at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "but if you lose your temper, you''d better find the right person to do it again. Yunfei is my old friend. It doesn''t matter if she points at me with a sword, but don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    The voice fell at the same time, Lu Li''s body suddenly is a shock, foot moment bully near a step, shoulder directly hit the Molin''s chest, a burst of flame is directly released, the moment is the Molin to blow out of the camp, rolling on the ground turned several circles, just lying on the ground stopped, hands and feet are a shiver!


    All of a sudden, there was a strange silence in the whole camp. Those officers, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far..."


    Xueyunfei obviously didn''t expect that Lu Li would make a direct move. Immediately, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she murmured in Lu Li''s ear.


    "Have you passed? I think it''s OK. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. In a moment, his eyes swept the whole camp with a bit of coldness, and finally fell on Maureen, who was lying on the ground outside the camp. He sneered, "I''m also the commander-in-chief of Jinzhou army. In terms of official position, the governor of Zhuzhou is equal to me, When will it be your turn to confront me? Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you how to write them! "


    Lu Li, with both hands on his back, said that he had a sharp breath on his body, which made the officers in the barracks step back involuntarily, and his face turned white. Even Xue Yunfei, who is now a master of Linghai, could not help feeling the fierce breath, Gently swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Before she met Lu Li by chance, this guy had just arrived at Linghai. How long had it passed? This guy was so strong that she felt very dangerous. In contrast, she only improved her cultivation for a period of time. It really seemed that she didn''t see enough!


    Outside the camp, the sergeants in the camp saw that the adjutant Molin was beaten out like this. Even though they were careful to help him, they just came near Molin, and Lu Li''s cold voice came suddenly.


    "No one is allowed to help! Your name''s Maureen, isn''t it? Isn''t it a hard nut? Then stand up and get out of here! "


    Lu Li looked coldly at that Maureen and yelled. The soldiers who wanted to help around him retreated in horror. They were afraid that the strong man who suddenly appeared in the camp would be angry and clean them up... "Well, don''t get angry. What''s the matter with the people in our camp? Don''t be so stingy. Let them go down. I''ll change my clothes. Let''s go out and find a place to sit down and talk slowly. "


    Look, Luli has almost scared the people in the camp. Even with a smile, xueyunfei patted Luli on the shoulder and motioned him to stop.


    "Now that Yunfei has said that, well, forget about it. You guys, take this guy away for medical treatment and take it."


    Lu Li pointed to the soldiers who were at a loss. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle containing healing pills and threw it at a soldier.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, how dare those sergeants talk nonsense? He quickly took the jade vase, lifted the half dead Maureen up, turned around and ran like a fugitive. The officers in the camp also arched their hands towards Lu Li and ran away. But they clearly felt that the governor of Jinzhou army was not easy to be provoked!


    "Poof... You bully people as soon as you come. Anyway, you are also the person of my camp. Do you think it''s a bit too much?"


    See those officers all ran out, snow cloud Fei immediately also showed the original girl''s voice, sneered a way, a pair of very beautiful eyes looked at Lu Li, the expression is slightly strange.


    "Bang, it''s too much in the medium sense. If it''s in Jinzhou army, I can break all his teeth!"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile, "how do you say that Lord Yunfei is going to take me for a walk in luoyuecheng or to go to my place? Are you tired of wearing men''s clothes all day long? "


    "Tired, of course! Wait, I''ll take a suit of clothes, take you around the camp, and then I''ll go to your space magic weapon. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have to invite me to dinner! "


    While saying this, Xue Yunfei turns around and takes down a small box on the bookshelf in the camp, takes out a storage ring from it and puts it on her finger. She rushes into a compartment in the camp and puts on a suit of casual clothes. She immediately pats Lu Li on the shoulder and walks directly towards the outside of the camp.

 Chapter 386

    After leaving the camp of luoyuecheng, xueyunfei directly takes Lu Li to the biggest restaurant in luoyuecheng. She doesn''t care about Lu Li''s helpless look. She just goes in and calls a private room and goes directly to the third floor of the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very luxurious, and the consumption level is also very high. The average consumption is generally no less than a thousand spirit stones. Of course, it''s nothing for Lu Li, a master of their level. Lu Li doesn''t care about Xue Yunfei''s posture of killing local tyrants. He just follows up.


    After waiting for the maid to pour on the tea, the dishes were all ready and she went out. Xue Yunfei just waved to Lu Li and said, "come on, take me into your space magic weapon first. I''ll change my clothes again. This man''s clothes are suffocating me!"


    "You can''t just change it here. I''ll just have a peek... OK! Stand still, and I''ll take you in! "


    Before he finished his witty words, Lu Li immediately counseled him. Before he finished, Xue Yunfei took out his sword and pointed it directly in front of him, murderous... Seeing that Lu Li recognized counsellor, Xue Yunfei snorted and put away the blue weapon sword with eight grades in her hand, smiling at Lu Li.


    Xueyunfei is put into the floating world pearl for a moment, and then released. Xueyunfei has changed into a simple and elegant girl''s clothes, and the long hair hoop has been released. The large-scale mind is also open. A simple and elegant light blue skirt and robe can outline its exquisite and elegant figure, and make it free from a blooming elegant green lotus.


    "Tut Tut, no matter how many times I look at your women''s dress, I want to say from the bottom of my heart, miss is so beautiful!"


    Zazazui, Lu Li is not stingy of his praise, mouth praise way.


    "As far as you are poor, isn''t it convenient for me to dress up as a man? The proportion of power and position in the women''s barracks of the badminton army is much lower. There are too few people who are willing to fight high, and there are too few opportunities. How can it be convenient in the men''s barracks? "


    Snow cloud Fei hands Lu Li a big white eye way, "but this method of woman disguises as a man is about to use not to go down."


    "Oh? Why? Can''t it be that some parts are too big to hold... Nvxia, please forgive me, I''m wrong! "


    Before Lu Li finishes his strange words, Xue Yunfei raises her hand and throws a very delicate dagger at Lu Li. It''s just right to fall between Lu Li''s legs. It''s only half an inch away from some key parts!


    "You are such a man, can''t you be a little more serious?"


    Looking at the appearance of Lu Li''s begging for mercy, Xue Yunfei hummed, pouted and said, "it''s because of that Maureen, that guy, it''s more and more excessive now!"


    "Oh? What did that guy do? How can such a weak chicken do to you? "


    Lu Li sipped the tea on the table and asked.


    "That guy has some background. His father is a commanding officer in the candlestick State Army, and his position is much higher than mine. This guy has been harassing me with his position all day long. According to the jurisdiction, it won''t be long before he can see through my identity."


    "Well, I''m right to call him a dead fag. I''m afraid I don''t like you, do I?"


    Lu Li was immediately amused.


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know if this guy has seen through my identity. A few days ago, he made a military order from his father to come and live with me!"


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li nearly spurted out the tea he had just drunk. "This guy is good at playing. I''m afraid he will tell you that it''s cold. We are all brothers. How about squeezing together? Pervert


    "Aren''t some people the same? I''m going to take off my clothes when I come up. It''s the same pervert! "


    Xue Yunfei glanced at Lu Li angrily. Immediately, a sly smile appeared on the pretty face and said, "this time you''ve come just in time. I''ll give you a task. If you complete it well, you''ll get a reward ~"


    "Don''t you want me to help you with alchemy again? I can''t make any pills that can turn you into a man and come back after that. "


    See snow cloud Fei that a pair of small fox general appearance, Lu LiDang even if is to wrinkle eyebrow, this wench, peep out such facial expression to certainly have nothing good.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m quite satisfied with my figure and appearance. I don''t plan to change it. I just want to find you to do a role play."


    Xue Yunfei looked at Lu Lidao with a smile. Her beautiful eyes twinkled like two warm lakes. "From now on, you''re my family. Let''s take advantage of you. You''re my brother. Then, I''ll give you a chance to break my identity. No matter what you say, I''ll think of a way, Let the people in the camp naturally accept my identity. If you have any trouble, please help me. OK, brother ~ "


    "Eh, little sister, we''ve only met for the second time. Are you asking too much? I can still accept the first half, but what is "I''ll help you with any trouble"? Playing rogue should also be in accordance with the basic law! "


    Listen to snow cloud Fei this words, Lu Li immediately is also a burst of wry smile, sure as expected, this wench certainly is no good thing to find him.


    "Oh, brother, how are you?"


    See Lu Li seems to be unwilling, snow cloud Fei unexpectedly when even pouting coquettish way, immediately is let Lu Li for a while, don''t know how to refuse this girl.


    It is really lovely that is justice. This snow cloud Fei is still just want not to... It''s good... Good... You are cute, you has the final say. What good can I do? Tell me about it? "


    Waving his hand, Lu LiDang even compromised and asked with a bitter smile.


    "What else do you want with my lovely sister? It''s not good to advance an inch. "


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Xue Yunfei even chuckled and showed a sense of satisfaction like the success of a prank, which made Lu Li feel like an old blood choked in his throat and have nothing to say... "Sooner or later, you can kill yourself, I''ll tell you! Be careful when I will bring you to justice! "


    With a long sigh, Lu Li could only wail and drop such a threatening sentence. Although Lu Li himself knew it, it was useless... "Well, let''s not talk about it first. It''s not a problem to help you. What I''m more interested in now is something else. You have to talk about it for me."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li turned away from the topic directly. He looked normal and asked, "I heard that the Zhuzhou army is not very peaceful recently. What''s the matter? What''s more, it''s said that some ancient spirit tools have been found at the boundary of Zhuzhou recently, and what''s the matter? "


    "Are you here to spy on the military situation of the Zhuzhou army? It''s a conspiracy. " Snow cloud Fei single hand holds chin to look at Lu Li to blink an eye way.


    "Can you tell me something about you? If it''s not convenient for you to disclose it, I''ll check it myself." With a shrug, Lu Li didn''t plan to explain the purpose of his trip to Xue Yunfei clearly. After all, "I''m here to find the sacred object xingluoqi left thousands of years ago. By the way, have a look at you little beauty." Lu Li really can''t say.


    However, Xue Yunfei shook her head: "it''s not inconvenient. It''s just that you, as the commander-in-chief of the Jinzhou army, are involved in the affairs of the Zhuzhou army, but it''s somewhat inconvenient. If you can''t deal with it properly, you may stir up the contradiction between the Jinzhou army and the Zhuzhou army."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not your brother. I''m a brother. I''m going to help my sister solve some problems. It''s just as the name says. Anyway, you''re going to be in the Zhuzhou army. The army is in a mess. I can''t rest assured that my sister will be involved in it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile. This time, he didn''t tell a lie. If the army in Zhuzhou was really in chaos, he couldn''t rest assured that xueyunfei was working in the army. If she was such a beautiful girl, she would be in trouble if she was surrounded by schemers.

 Chapter 387

    See Lu Li this guy is so quickly into the state of acting, snow cloud Fei immediately is also a little funny, slightly pursed his lips, then smile and said: "to say, the inside story of the candle State Army, is also quite complex, the main reason is actually because the candle State Army''s internal power is too scattered."


    "Too scattered?"


    Lu Li slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "is it difficult that there are so many people like the second generation of officials in the Zhuzhou army? And then, what kind of official protection or something? "


    "... well, that''s true, but the actual situation is more complicated than that."


    Xue Yunfei nodded and continued, "I remember I told you before, right? Zhuzhou and Hezhou, the two places, are the core barracks of the badminton army, and also the places where the power of the badminton army is concentrated. It can be said that more than half of the senior officials of the badminton army are concentrated here. Originally, this is because they have the command and control power of the whole badminton army, but after a long time, those senior officials are not so peaceful. "


    "We don''t talk about Hezhou. We just talk about Zhuzhou. There are 14 cities in Zhuzhou, and each city has a camp. This is the 14 first-class generals. In other states, there will be no competition for power and position between these generals. They are in charge of their own affairs, and then obey the commander-in-chief. But in the boundary of Zhuzhou, it''s not so simple."


    "The territory of Zhuzhou is divided into four areas: gongshangjiaoyu. For example, luoyuedaying belongs to the" Gong "area. These four areas are managed by a dispatching officer, which is what I told you before. These commanding officers are directly under the command of the commander-in-chief."


    "This is not the end. The four districts of gongshangjiaoyu have different functions, different jobs and different top managers. In a word, the situation of Zhuzhou army is very complicated, and I can''t say a word or two clearly. One of the problems now is that the commanding officers in these four areas are fighting for power and territory, which makes the Zhuzhou army a mess. Even the commander-in-chief has no good way to deal with it for a while... "


    While saying that, Xue Yunfei''s face is also a bit of obvious helplessness. She has tried her best to make her language simple and easy to understand, but she still can''t tell the inside story of Zhuzhou army very well. Naturally, it''s not hard for her to see that Lu Li''s face is also a bit embarrassed and helpless.


    "It means that the four commanding officers are fighting fiercely with each other? To put it bluntly, what can I do for you? "


    After patting his forehead, Lu Li also felt that he was about to be confused by the complicated relationship of the Zhuzhou army. The relationship network was much more complicated than he thought. He simply had no mind to make it clear.


    "Well... If you want to help me, it''s helpful, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy..."


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips slightly, as if she hesitated.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m an idle person. It''s best if I can help you. If there''s anything useful, just ask me." With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li didn''t care. He was never afraid of trouble. Now, for him, it''s more trouble and more opportunities to improve himself. It''s more important than anything.


    "Well, I''ll be frank. Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can stop at any time. It doesn''t matter."


    After nodding her head, Xue Yunfei let go of the tangle in her heart, and simply opened her mouth and said, "in fact, the commanding officers in the four areas of Gong Shang Jiao Yu are not completely fixed. There is also a system of competition for the upper position. There is a very fierce competition in each area. Recently, there is a competition in the" Gong "area, You can help me in that competition if you want to


    "Well, it''s a lot easier for you to say that. I''m good at fighting. Let''s talk about it. What''s the competition law?"


    After hearing this, Lu Li was very happy. Now he is a bad dancer. He wants to fight all day long. He doesn''t temper the various attributes of aura in the Yin Yang spiritual wheel. To reach the ultimate attribute level, it''s almost impossible. It''s the happiest thing to fight!


    "The competition is not very complicated. It mainly depends on one''s own strength. However, Mo Liang, the commanding officer today, is Mo Lin''s father. His strength is at the peak of the Linghai realm. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the extradition and the breaking of the sea robbery. In terms of combat effectiveness, few people can compete with him in this" Palace "area, I had a fight with him once before. I can fight with him two times on my own, but there are two helpers of Linghai realm baduan around him. I can''t compete with him alone. You see... "


    "One Linghai peak, two Linghai eight sections..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Then he asked, "is there a saying about fighting pets in this competition?"


    "Battle pets?" Snow cloud Fei eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly, "do you mean spirit demon and so on?"? It''s no good. It''s stipulated that spirits, fire spirits and other things are not allowed to be used. They can only rely on their own strength. Otherwise, I actually have a spirit demon in my hand, and I won''t be afraid of them... "


    "Tut, it''s not very enjoyable, but it''s OK. It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Li is also a little helpless. If he can use the spirit demon Huoling and so on, even if Mei Xiaoying is inconvenient to appear, there are Qingchuan, Xuanji beast, No.2 and Yange. When he goes out to say hello, he will beat those guys every minute?


    "In a word, if you can help me, there will be some opportunities for competition. If you can help me to restrain the two Linghai baduan guys, one to one, I still have a certain way to fight with Naliang." As she said this, Xue Yunfei handed a form to Lu Li. "If you really want to help me, fill in this form, and then I''ll declare it for you. Don''t force me to do this. If you are hurt by this, I can''t pay you back..."


    At this point, Xue Yunfei also lowered her head bitterly. Of course, she hoped that Lu Li could help her, but she didn''t want to owe Lu Li any human feelings. After all, this is only the second time they met. How familiar they are is not at all. Human feelings are the most difficult thing to return... "Here."


    Snow cloud Fei heart also slightly some hesitation, is to listen to a signal from Lu Li, raised his head, is to find that Lu Li actually has to fill in the form to pass over, directly is to gather up to her, let her time is some did not respond to come over.


    "You don''t even have to think about it? Although it''s not possible to lose your life or anything in this competition, it''s not impossible to hurt your muscles and bones, or even lose your disability. I still say that. Don''t try to be brave... "


    Xue Yunfei asked with a slight frown and a strange smile.


    "Should I understand that you care about me, or that you look down on me?"


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "if the former one, you can rest assured, I''m lucky and I can''t do anything. If the latter one, you''ll be optimistic then. I''m not worse than you, so I won''t drag you down."


    "Oh... You arrogant guy."


    Seeing Lu Li''s confident appearance, Xue Yunfei immediately smiles. She wipes the tip of her nose and looks at Lu Li with a pair of beautiful eyes. She says, "thank you. If you can wish me success and take down the position of the general, well... There''s always a reward."


    "You''re welcome. You don''t know me very well. I''m a senior official in Luli. I swore to the bathtub many years ago. I''m a man who wants to wear the sky every day."

 Chapter 388

    After making a deal, they just chatted for a moment, and then they went back to the barracks. Xueyunfei also returned to the barracks in men''s clothes. Now, it''s not time to pick out the identity. If you really want to talk about it, you have to wait until you take down the position of the general.


    After that, Lu Li lived in the camp safely, less than a week away from the battle of seizing the throne that Xue Yunfei said. Lu Li simply didn''t go there and stayed in the camp every day, which made Na Molin very unhappy. However, he didn''t care about his opinion.


    Five days passed quickly. In the morning of the sixth day, xueyunfei had already packed up and led Luli out of the camp of luoyuecheng. She went all the way along the Tianying mountains. In the evening, she came to the depth of the Tianying mountains.


    After a few days of understanding, Lu Li also roughly understood the four so-called "Gong Shang Jiao Yu" districts. The "Gong" district where Luoyue city is located is responsible for border defense among the four districts. It belongs to four cities, namely Luoyue City, Xuri City, Fengyu city and bainiao City, which are not far away from the two cities, Mo Liang, the commanding officer in charge of the four cities, was the main officer of the rising sun city. The battle for the throne was also arranged in the depth of the Tianying mountains nearby.


    Above the sky, they rode an eagle to the depths of the Tianying mountains. Almost all of these people who participated in the battle of seizing the throne came from the army. They were familiar with these things. There was no grand opening ceremony and reception in the battle of seizing the throne. They only found them by themselves.


    "Not far ahead, you''re going to enter the competition area. Later, you can be a little more careful. These guys who come to participate in the competition are old-fashioned. They don''t have clean hands and feet before the competition starts."


    See distance destination not far, snow cloud Fei is to open mouth to remind a way.


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of old people. They''re not as mean as I am."


    Nodding, Lu Li didn''t say much. He put his hands around his chest and sat cross legged with his bloodless sword. His eyes were slightly closed, waiting quietly to contact with the so-called "laoyoutiao".


    Are you kidding? Jinzhou army is a well-known concentration place of old fried dough sticks. He is a ghost governor in Jinzhou. How many old fried dough sticks are he afraid of?


    The eagle flew for about ten minutes again. In the far air, there was a whistle. After hearing the whistle, xueyunfei stopped the eagle. When Lu Li opened his eyes, he found that there was another group of eagles in the air not far away. It seemed that they were from other cities, but looking at the number of people, it was quite frightening, Lu Li glanced at 16 people.


    The leader of the eagle team was an old man with crutches and a small figure. The breath of the man was about seven sections of the sea of spirit. At this moment, the guy''s eyes were also looking at Lu Li and Lu Li with a kind of provocative color, just opposite Lu Li''s eyes.


    Lu Li never gives face to such a person, but he just smiles coldly and stares back at him. It seems that the hunchback old man is the first time to feel the almost imperceptible strange smell of Lu Li''s body, and he immediately converges his eyes.


    "Who is this guy? It seems that those who come are not good. "


    Lu Li sneered coldly.


    "It''s true... This guy is Yang Xian, the general of the hundred bird City camp. He has been in the army for a long time and has beaten down other Jiangguang in the hundred bird city. He is a master. Moreover, this guy is also very strange. He has had several contacts with him before. Anyway, I hate this man very much."


    See Lu Li seem to be with the guy named Yang Xian some bar up of meaning, snow cloud Fei also immediately open mouth explanation way.


    "It''s easy to do if you don''t like it. You say, how do you want to solve this guy?"


    With a smile, Lu LiDang even stood up and asked.


    "Well... Are you going to do it here? Isn''t that good? " See Lu Li that a pair of eager appearance, snow cloud Fei when even frowned, stretched out his hand to pull Lu Li''s sleeve to stop way.


    "What''s wrong? I''m from Jinzhou army. I don''t have any quality. As long as I dare to be BB, I won''t break his dog''s head! "


    Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the hunchback old man named Yang Xian. He sneered that he saw this kind of guy a lot. Most of the time, if you don''t beat him, he doesn''t know what he is!


    "... well, if he really comes up to find trouble by himself, you can do it, but don''t take the initiative. It''s not good..."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xue Yunfei can''t refute it. He has no quality. This guy seems to be not only an arrogant, but also a unreasonable guy... "Let''s go."


    After a moment''s silence, xueyunfei seems to have pressed her heart. She just drives the eagle to fly towards the hundred bird city. She is full of expectation that these guys don''t make trouble. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how far Lu Li''s means will go... However, it''s obvious that things are not in xueyunfei''s expectation, and the eagle just comes near, That Yang Xian''s hand suddenly is to have a burst of machine to surround of sound to ring out, then is a series of break empty of sound, direct toward the face door of Lu Li to attack!


    At the moment, the distance between the two sides was only 20 meters. The sound of breaking through the air was in front of Lu Li in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Lu Li waved his hand to block it. Xue Yunfei saw that the things breaking through the air were three inch long crossbows!


    "Yang Xian! What are you up to? This is my elder brother, commander-in-chief of Jinzhou army. Is that how you treat friendly troops? "


    See such a scene, snow cloud Fei immediately is also angry, immediately is aimed at that Yang Xian angry shout way.


    "Gaga... Don''t get excited, general Yunfei. Seeing a new face, you can''t just believe that it''s your own person. If someone has a bad heart and his words confuse general Yunfei, won''t they bring trouble into the competition?"


    That Yang Xian at the moment is quite don''t think so, side strange smile, at the same time is a kind of see spy general eyes toward Lu Li delivery.


    "Son of a bitch! Are you not afraid of... "


    "General Yunfei, this is not only your elder brother, but also the high position of governor. Is his strength unusual? Can''t you trust him? "


    Without waiting for xueyunfei to continue to open his mouth, Yang Xian directly scrambled to open his mouth. This excrement basin directly buckled back. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing at the sharp mouthed look of his face.


    "Well, well, you cunning old man, I''ve learned your method, and I have some gifts to give you, so you can take them!"


    "Brush!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Lu Li''s voice fell, no one on the scene reacted to it. Lu Li''s figure was flashing out in an instant. Even Xue Yunfei, the master of eight sections of Linghai realm, couldn''t see Lu Li''s speed clearly. On the scene, two voices were heard one after another!


    The first sound is the sound of air explosion left in the air when Lu Li''s figure flashed out, and the second sound is the sound of Yang Xian''s body being blown out by Hongfei!


    No one could see clearly what Lu Li had done, only that his figure flashed out like a ghost, and instantly returned to the original position. There was no half of the spirit on his body, just like nothing had happened. He stood in the original position, but Yang Xian was shot away in an instant. There was a blood line in his mouth and nose, Draw a strange arc in mid air!


    At the moment, Lu Li is also a cold smile, eyes cold watching that fly out of the old distance just stood the body of Yang Xian, voice extremely ironic way.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that Yunfei can''t trust my strength? I''ll just show it to you, but it seems that you can''t catch it. You are such a waste. You can insist on yourself. I think you are too long-lived! "

 Chapter 389

    Lu Li''s sudden move surprised a group of people around him. However, these guys in bird city didn''t expect that this young man would dare to make such a move as soon as he came up. What''s more, he was so fierce and irritable!


    Yang Xian is the chief officer in the hundred bird City, which can be said to be the strongest one in the whole camp. However, in the hands of Lu Li, he really looks so fragile. No one can even see what Lu Li has done, so he has been hit hard in an instant!


    However, at the moment, the people around the bird city only dare to stare at Lu Li with a look of resentment. None of them dare to attack. After all, their generals are all shriveled in the young man''s hands. Where do they dare to make trouble? What''s more, beside Lu Li, there is Xue Yunfei, a famous sword repair expert in Zhuzhou army!


    And at the moment, Lu Li is also quite obscene toward snow cloud Fei make a wink, snow cloud Fei how clever, when even understand the meaning of Lu Li, immediately is to stop.


    "Brother, be merciful. General Yang Xian and I are the same general of Zhuzhou. Don''t hurt him!"


    It was as like as two peas, but even at the moment, Lu was already flashing again, repeating exactly the same movements. A direct crash was directed at Yang Xian''s nose bridge.


    Xue Yunfei is a smart girl. Of course, she knows that her voice can''t be faster than Luli''s lightning speed!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a loud noise came out again. Yang Xiangen had not reacted yet. The terrible impact of the burst of flame was to submerge him in an instant. He had not really recovered from the impact just now. This second burst of flame had already fallen on him without reservation!


    That Yang Xian has been scared silly, so that the flame burst on his nose, his whole face is hit by a twist, his heart is still crazy repeat four big words - how can it be?!


    These four words are repeatedly circulating in his heart. It seems that he wants to study these four words thousands of times, and then come up with an answer that can convince himself... How can he think of it? He has never seen it before. He has only heard that the governor of Jinzhou, your excellency Li, is so terrible, Let him this spirit sea realm seven section master, all have no fight back dint?


    Then he was bombarded by the avalanche flame and flew backward for a certain distance. Yang Xianfang was light and steady. The whole person looked wobbly, as if he had been knocked out of his mind by Lu Li twice, and even could not stand!


    "Friendly? I''m afraid you take them as your friends. They don''t take you seriously, do they? "


    Lu Li is also quite satisfied with Xue Yunfei''s intelligence. However, at the moment, he still wants to play a ruthless and powerful elder brother Niu Bi, so that these ghosts can be a little bit forced in his heart - you are always your uncle!


    "Oh, brother, it''s almost done. Anyway, we are all affiliated to the Zhuzhou army. It''s very difficult for me to act like this. Forget it, don''t hurt the peace."


    Snow cloud Fei slightly frowned, a face helpless expression persuasion way, while saying, one side is toward the hundred birds city that group of people fly away, slightly arched his hands, way, "you, my brother bad temper, you don''t mind, this matter, or so it, I advise my brother for several, we still get along well, do you think?"


    A group of people in bird City, where is there any temper at the moment?


    When Yang Xian was blown away for the first time, half of their emotions turned into fear of Lu Li.


    When Yang Xian was beaten out by Lu Li for the second time, these guys were already scared at that time. How could they resist? If they hadn''t taken into account their faces and the face of bird City, these guys would have wanted to run away... Therefore, when they heard Xue Yunfei''s words, their faces were deceived. Even though they were flattering, they bowed their hands and nodded their heads. They were eager to kneel down and lick: "general Lao Yunfei, thank you, thank you..."


    Seeing these guys'' reaction, Xue Yunfei was also amused immediately. On weekdays, these guys would still be arrogant and would not give her half face or even openly fight against her. But at the moment, Lu Li''s very simple actions made these guys scared out of their wits, Even the sound of the atmosphere has been afraid to breathe!


    It has to be said that Lu Li''s unreasonable hegemonic means is very easy to live with in this army.


    In the heart secretly funny, snow cloud Fei of course also know at the moment play to do the whole set, when even with a bit of pleading color turned to look at Lu Li, said: "brother, forget it, you see these colleagues are not malicious, or you..."


    "Well! You are too soft hearted to be bullied easily! "


    Lu Li didn''t have the good spirit to hum a, the voice quite solemnly turns a head way, immediately, is to look at that Yang Xian to deliver but go, "old thing, today see in my home cloud Fei''s face, originally don''t embarrass you any more, in the future if let me discover again you who dares to cloud Fei to have any misdeeds, the head falls to the ground! I can tell you that as the governor of Jinzhou, if you are a first-class general, you will not be punished. Take care of your bad mouth. Be careful when you lose your life, and you don''t know how to die! "


    As he said this, Lu Li''s body was filled with an extremely sharp smell. In a moment, he wrapped a kind of people in the hundred bird City, which made these people shiver. Lu Li''s threat fell on Yang Xian''s ears, which made Yang Xian''s face tremble, and he quickly pointed to Lu Li, Just like the chicken pecking rice, it can''t stop at all... "I dare not, absolutely dare not... Thank you for your generosity, i... thank you very much!"


    Suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva, Yang Xian''s heart is also quite shocked and afraid.


    Lu Li''s two moves have already made him feel how strong and terrifying the strength of the governor of Jinzhou is. It''s as simple as killing an ant with a finger. It''s not a waste of effort!


    He didn''t know where Xue Yunfei had found such a terrible master, but what he could clearly know was that as long as there was this man, there was nothing wrong with him in this fight for the throne. As long as this "Li Li" was there, as long as he was with Xue Yunfei, they were all the generation of mole ants, They don''t deserve snow at all. Yunfei takes them seriously!


    At the moment, a group of people in bainiao city are quite convinced of this, and they are ready to withdraw. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with them in this battle of seizing the throne... "Yunfei, let''s go!"


    With a cold voice, Lu Li directly sat on the eagle''s back with his bloodless sword in his arms. He didn''t say a word, and it was too cold. Xue Yunfei could see that he almost deterred the birds of the hundred bird city. He immediately turned and landed on the eagle, then drove the eagle away, leaving a group of people who wanted to go to the hundred bird city, I dare not say more... The eagle flies in the sky for a moment. When they can''t see the people in bird City, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei can''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    "Tut Tut, you bully President? It''s a decent act. "


    Xue Yunfei looks at Lu Li with a smile. It''s just like that. It''s quite surprising for her. She didn''t expect that this guy who usually looks a little bit unorthodox will make people afraid once he gets serious.


    "That''s necessary. My lord Lu is joking? Well, it''s just ahead, isn''t it


    He responded with a smile, and Lu Li turned his eyes to the distant place. There, between the continuous mountains, a large number of people had assembled. Presumably, it was the place where the battle for the throne was held!

 Chapter 390

    Looking into the distance, Lu Li was surprised to find the place where a large number of people were concentrated in the mountains ahead, which was different from Lu Li''s imagination. The place of the battle for the throne was actually directly between the mountains and forests. There was no such thing as the arena in Li Li''s imagination.


    At the moment, the eagles stay in the high altitude and look down. They can actually see that there are many black heads in the mountains. A large number of voices gather together and go straight to the sky, which is quite lively.


    "What are these?" Lu Li asked the man on the ground.


    "You don''t need to care about these people. The battle of seizing the throne can attract a lot of people from outside every time. These guys just want to show their face in the battle of seizing the throne to see if they can get involved with the generals of which camp, and then they are recruited into the badminton army. They are all bad guys. Occasionally there are one or two experts, and they can''t match you."


    Xue Yunfei waved his hand and explained.


    Wen Yan and Lu Li also knew that in the battle of seizing the throne, there were high-ranking officers and generals in various barracks everywhere. If they were able to climb up one or two and join the badminton army, it would be no trouble. It would be much more convenient than being recruited into the army and starting from a big soldier. If they stood in the right team, the followers would seize the power, That''s the camp you want to go to!


    "But what you mean by that is that you finally feel better about yourself? Don''t drink too much. "


    Glancing at the bottom casually, Lu Li is not interested in these practical skills. He turns to look at Xue Yunfei with a bit of banter and says with a smile.


    "Ah bah, you are so beautiful that you follow Miss Ben honestly. Maybe Miss Ben is in a good mood and will give you shoes to carry for Miss Ben."


    See Lu Li is to restore that not serious appearance, snow cloud Fei when even if is to smile to scold to Lu Li shoulder slap, this guy, really is handsome but three seconds.


    All of a sudden, when Lu Li was a little agitated by the roar of the sea of people, a rather empty and clear cry came from the far space, which immediately made the crowd below quiet, and a large number of eyes looked in the direction of the sound.


    Lu Li''s eyes were also looking at the place where the sound came from. He was surprised to find that there was a huge golden carving in the far sky, flying with huge wings!


    Lu Li recognized the Golden Eagle at a glance. It was a kind of monster named golden winged sword feather carving. It was a very difficult beast to tame. Its combat power was very strong, and its temperament was very rebellious. It was not very easy to tame it as a mount, and the breath of the golden winged sword feather carving was the eighth level of Linghai realm!


    "Golden winged sword feather carving... Here comes Mo Liang!"


    When Dexue Yunfei''s eyes turned and noticed the golden winged sword feather carving, the expression on her face was slightly moving, even murmuring in a low voice.


    After hearing this, I looked directly at the golden winged sword feather carving. I was surprised to find that there were two figures on the golden winged sword feather carving. One was a man and the other a woman. The man seemed to be a little old. His breath was the peak of the spirit sea. I think that the man was mo Liang.


    However, beside namolian, there is a woman who has attracted more attention.


    The woman looks very dusty, like a fairy in the clouds, with a sense of beauty beyond the world. The woman''s age should not be more than 25 years old. I''m afraid it should be Narian''s daughter. At the moment, many people''s eyes are focused on the beautiful woman, and there are many people below, His face was full of love!


    The huge golden winged sword feather carving flies across the sky, which makes many people''s eyes follow its figure constantly. Obviously, the name of the Moliang family is quite loud on the boundary where the Tianying mountain is located. Of course, Lu Li, a stranger, is not very clear.


    "That old man is mo Liang. Who''s that next to him?"


    Lu Li held his chin in one hand and glanced at the two men on the back of the golden winged sword feather carving.


    "The woman next to general Mo Liang is his daughter Mo Yingying, a famous beauty in the boundary of Zhuzhou. She is also a cultivation genius. This year, she should be twenty-three or twenty-four. Her cultivation has reached the eighth section of Linghai, but her breath should not be far away."


    As she said this, Xue Yunfei pursed her lips slightly and looked at the woman named Mo Yingying. There was an indescribable expression on her face. She always felt that she was holding some hostility towards Mo Yingying.


    But think about it, she is a big girl, for this kind of beautiful and powerful, also attracted the attention of women, more or less can not tolerate, although she is now set to be a man... And in Xue Yunfei''s story, the golden winged sword feather carving is gradually close to their area, and when the huge golden winged sword feather carving is close to them, First of all, it was mo Yingying''s delicate figure that impressed Lu Li.


    Mo Yingying, who was wearing a very elegant white dress robe, was very well tailored. She was a little too loose and a little too tight. She carved out her exquisite figure. She was really pretty. Among the beauties Lu Li had seen, she was a pretty girl who could rank in the top rank.


    However, this woman is different in Lu Li''s eyes at the moment... "Well... In terms of smart and beautiful, Yuelu is not as good as Yuelu, in terms of Yujie''s aura, Hanxue is not as good as Yanran, in terms of temperament..."


    Slightly rubbed his nose, Lu Li murmured in his heart. He looked at the snow cloud beside him, looked up and down with his chin, and then said with a smile, "it''s not as good as you."


    Of course, Lu Li only had this last sentence. He dared to whisper it to Xue Yunfei. If he let it go, I''m afraid he would be drowned by the saliva of the masses below... "Can''t you be a little serious? Listen to you, if I were ugly, would you not help me and run to help Mo Yingying? "


    Hard toward the land from turned a big white eye, snow cloud Fei is also completely don''t want to take care of this idiot.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I''m a real person."


    Shrugged, Lu Li is also a burst of funny, spin even if is to open mouth to continue to ask a way, "isn''t that Mo Liang side two helpers?"? Why is there only one mo Yingying? What about another one? "


    "Here is the golden winged sword feather carving." Snow cloud Fei Nu chin way, "seize the position of the war is really can''t use spirit demon and so on things, but the golden wing sword feather carving has long been able to turn into a human, he is not spirit demon, can turn into a human spirit demon and so on, naturally no one will manage."


    "Oh? Is that the setting? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was suddenly amused.


    Becoming a man?


    Qingchuan, Yange, No.2, who can''t become a man? If you want to set it like this, it will be much easier.


    "You wait."


    A little smile, Lu Li is a wave, Qingchuan, No. 2, burning song is instantly appeared on the back of the eagles, these three guys appear, the body''s breath is immediately let the foot of the eagles are not small fright, when even in the sky a tremor, almost fell down, scared snow cloud immediately a strange cry.


    "What the hell are you..."


    Look at the sudden appearance of the three figures, xueyunfei is also startled, these three guys, one looks gentle, that is Qingchuan, one looks upright, that is No. 2, and one looks clever, that is Yange, so the three figures suddenly appear, even xueyunfei is a time some did not react, how can it be.


    "You said that if you had a human form, you could participate. I''ve already brought it out. For introduction, these two are my fire spirits. This..."


    "Hello, I''m a girl!"


    Before Lu Li finished speaking, Qingchuan was the first to answer, and the result was naturally that Lu Li flew up and "Rua" flew out, and his face fell to the ground first

 Chapter 391

    Xueyunfei looked at the three helpers who suddenly appeared, and looked at Lu Li. The expression on her face was constantly changing, but generally speaking, the degree of surprise accounted for a large proportion.


    She didn''t think that Lu Li had such a terrible helper!


    Fire spirit, spirit demon, these things are not very rare and magical things in Jingguo. After all, at their present level, they not only have more ways to obtain these things, but also have more strength. Many people can manage to get these things, even xueyunfei has spirit demon, It''s not rare.


    But what can be transformed into human form is different!


    What is the spirit of fire and spirit, and why it is formed is not what they practice has the final say. The flame is naturally born with high spirituality, while others need to cultivate themselves to constantly show their spirituality. But no matter what kind of person is, it is extremely difficult to form human form.


    However, when Lu Li touched it, he found two!


    Not to mention the spirit demon, without the cultivation of spirit sea level, it is impossible for the spirit demon to become a human being. In this process, a considerable number of genius gems or pills are needed to help the spirit demon change into a human body. Although Xue Yunfei''s spirit demon also has the strength of six sections of spirit sea, But it is not able to cultivate the human body.


    But Qingchuan seems to change so naturally, even Lu Li can''t say that he is a spirit demon. Xue Yunfei can''t tell this guy is a spirit demon!


    But soon Xue Yunfei is relieved. Lu Li is a high-level Dan Xiu. There must be a lot of genius and elixir. He should be very powerful in the use of Huoling. Xue Yunfei knows well about it. The blood breaking pill used to detoxify her didn''t take much effort to refine it, I don''t know how much higher than those so-called "masters" and "masters".... "I suddenly feel like I''ve got a very thick hairy thigh in my arms. What''s the matter..."


    Xue Yunfei patted her bright and white forehead and said with a bitter smile that Lu Li was more powerful than she had imagined... "Are you kidding? Look at our black legs. They are... Ow! My legs are hairy


    Lu Li just lifted up his trouser legs to show his thighs. Even though Xue Yunfei was biting her teeth, she lifted her jade hand and directly pulled down a few hairs on Lu Li''s legs... While they were fighting, the golden winged sword feather carving of Mo Liang''s father and daughter crossed by the eagle they were riding, That Mo Yingying is also a kind of rather strange eyes toward Lu Li and Qingchuan and others around him, Lu Li''s eyes and that Mo Yingying slightly touched together, two people''s faces are slightly with a bit of strange color, even if it is quickly wrong.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Liang also found his daughter''s strange eyes for the first time. When he looked at the place where Lu Li was, he immediately asked.


    "It''s OK. There are only a few fresh faces around Yunfei. It''s not in the way."


    Mo Yingying shook her head and said, a pair of smart and beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Li''s body. Even if she took back her eyes, she didn''t pay attention to this new face.


    "Is that Yunfei in luoyuecheng? That boy is a powerful character. I''m afraid he is the only one among these people who is about to say that he can compete with me. "


    Listening to Mo Yingying''s words, Mo Liang also looked at Lu Li. After glancing at him, he was quite surprised, "Oh? It''s a little interesting that the boy has found such a wonderful helper. "


    "What does Father see?" Mo Ying Ying tilted her head and asked.


    "That boy is also a sword cultivator. It''s hard to say. Even I can''t see clearly, but the ones around him are two fire spirits and one spirit demon. It''s a great skill to accept them!"


    Mo Liang''s face with a smile, looking at Lu Li''s eyes is also quite interested.


    "Well, I can''t stand that Yunfei."


    With a snort, Mo Yingying''s eyes crossed Lu Li and fell on Xue Yunfei. What was hidden in her eyes was a kind of angry color.


    "Ha ha... Yingying, are you still angry because of that boy? You seem to care about that boy! "


    Seeing his daughter like this, Mo Liangdang even laughed.


    Mo Yingying is a very famous pretty girl in the boundary of Zhuzhou. She pursues her young talents and can line up for several miles from the gate of Xuri city. On weekdays, however, all young people are very attentive when they see her. Yunfei, on the contrary, seems to avoid her.


    This kind of reaction naturally makes Mo Yingying a little uncomfortable. After all, she is very confident in her beauty. Meeting a man who is totally indifferent to her is a great challenge to her self-esteem.


    "Father, you don''t talk nonsense, who will care about that kind of self righteous man."


    Pursed lips cold a, Mo Ying Ying is not angry will face to one side, but the face is not restrained, more see snow cloud Fei one eye.


    This little action, of course, did not escape Mo Liang''s eyes. Even when he was smiling, he said, "but this young man named Yunfei is really good. He has a strong means. He has a high prestige in the army, and his strength is also very good. His appearance is very outstanding. I have to say that his father is very excited for you, I''m younger than those pugs who fawn on me. I don''t know what''s better! "


    "Father! You... If you do this again, I will ignore you! "


    Hearing his father''s teasing words, Mo Yingdang even blushed with anger.


    "Ha ha... OK, OK, no more. Let''s look at his performance this time. With help around, this young man should have some ideas about his father''s position. If he can really take the position in his father''s hands, he is really quite capable! "


    With a smile again, Mo Liang just stopped the topic and turned to look at Xue Yunfei and Lu Li with an expectant eye. Such a talented young man, he was eager to show his great ability and entrust his precious daughter to the past!


    Mo Yingying makes a grimace at her father. She doesn''t continue to talk about this topic with her father. Her eyes scan Lu Li and Xue Yunfei back and forth.


    Lu Li feels strange to her. She is a master of eight sections of Linghai realm. Anyone on the scene can''t escape her eyes. Even Xue Yunfei''s strength can be seen clearly, but only Lu Li makes her feel like a strange black hole. No matter how she explores, she can''t find out the geometry of Lu Li''s cultivation.


    And snow cloud Fei is to let her half is fear, half is uncomfortable. Xue Yunfei''s strength has been improved. If she really wants to win, she doesn''t have much confidence to win. Before Xue Yunfei was still in the seventh section of Linghai realm, she was already able to force her into a very awkward situation. Now her accomplishments are even, I''m afraid it''s even more troublesome.


    These two people are not simple, but for Mo Yingying, the more important thing is that these two guys have the same point in her heart.


    They all have a bad face, when facing her, they are not interested, indifferent.


    "Well! You wait. I want you to look good then! "


    With a whisper of selfishness, Mo Yingying simply stopped looking at the two guys and turned her face to one side.


    Not far away, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei don''t have any difference in the communication between Mo Liang''s father and daughter at the moment. They just chat with each other and fight with each other from time to time. They don''t find Mo Yingying''s aim out of thin air and her eyes full of resentment

 Chapter 392

    "Strange, why haven''t you seen the people in Fengyu city this time? Those guys are a group of warmongers. Last time I remember they were quite active. Why didn''t they see anyone this time? "


    Waiting for a moment, Xue Yunfei''s vision is to look around, some strange way to himself.


    "What? The people in windtalk city are very powerful? "


    Lu Li holds the back of his head and lies on the eagle''s back with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s not very powerful... At least I''m not afraid of them when I fight, but these guys are just the same. They are a lot of people and warlike. In the last competition, more than 30 people came directly to Fengyu city. At the beginning of the competition, they were looking for people to fight and win the position. On the contrary, they didn''t have any idea. They were just fighting with... What did they say? "


    "Do you want to talk about the shitty stick?"


    Lu Li waved and flicked the cigarette ash and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s like a shitty stick. It''s very annoying, but why didn''t you see anyone this time?"


    Nodded, snow cloud Fei''s vision is again carefully looked for, but still did not see the windy city people appear.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A loud thunder suddenly came from the distant sky. Suddenly, the eyes of countless people on the scene gathered in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, they found that in the distant sky, there were a large number of people in Tibetan blue robes flying. As soon as Lu Li''s eyes swept, there were 36 people, And what these 36 people are riding on is actually a huge fire snake. It looks similar in size to the huzong beast of Hanjian sect and the youhanbingling Python!


    "Ouch? Ghost fire red training Python? It''s very coquettish


    After a moment''s gaze, Lu Li quickly recognized what kind of monster the red fire snake was. It was the ghost red training python, which had the same blood as the protector of hanjianzong, but had the opposite attributes. Compared with the youhanbingling python, this big guy was more irritable, and his temper was just as hot as his fire attribute.


    "This monster... Has the highest level of Linghai?"


    Snow cloud Fei''s vision, at this moment, is also quickly toward the huge fire snake delivery, it is suddenly found that the extremely large size of the ghost red training python, cultivation is actually with the spirit sea peak of terror height, and that Mo Liang no different!


    Just when xueyunfei was a little surprised, the ghost flame red training Python also brought the people of Fengyu city to the scene. The ghost flame red training Python suddenly turned into a fiery red figure, red hair, red eyes, red robes. All of them were flame red. They were very eye-catching among the people in Fengyu City who were wearing navy blue robes.


    When the ghost flame red training Python incarnated into an adult, many people''s eyes were also attracted by it in the past. Among the crowd below, there was a voice of enthusiastic discussion. The demon incarnated into an adult at the peak of Linghai brought more pressure than Mo Liang!


    "Ha ha, brother Moliang, brother Yunfei, you''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    At this moment, among the people in Fengyu City, there is a strong man who is more than two meters tall. He arched his hands to xueyunfei and Moliang, and immediately sent out a roaring sound of laughter. Between the sound transmission, there are many visible sound waves in the air!


    "Brother Zhang Ming, long time no see!"


    Looking at the strong middle-aged man, Mo Liang immediately arched his hand in return. Beside him, the golden winged sword feather carving quickly turned into an old man wearing a golden plume gown, and arched his hand with Mo Liang.


    "Well? Is this old man the famous sculptor in Xuri city? Ha ha... Nice to meet you. I''d like to introduce you. This is general Chi of Fengyu city. Both of you are the incarnations of monsters. When the time comes, the contest will begin. You can have a good fight if you have a chance! "


    Looking at the figure of the old man named diaoye, Zhang Ming, the general of Fengyu City, said with a smile. And at his side, the flaming red man, who was formed by the ghost burning red training python, also nodded slightly, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "nice to meet you, everyone. I''m red phosphorus, give you more advice."


    Hearing the words of the fiery red man who claimed to be red phosphorus, the eagle''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly. Most of the time, there was a deep-rooted relationship between monsters, especially between monsters of different races. Just like Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan, this cat and dog always copy each other when they meet!


    This carving master is originally a kind of birds and monsters. He has a natural disdain and suppression for snakes and monsters. As soon as they meet, the atmosphere on the scene becomes full of gunpowder.


    "Little red snake, are you the helper of Fengyu city? Return red general, what a great prestige


    The carving master looked at the red phosphorus and asked in a cold voice.


    "How? What''s your opinion, old man? Why don''t you give me some advice? "


    That red phosphorus is also carrying these hands at the moment, appears quite arrogant, completely is also a little face, do not intend to leave to the carving master.


    Their race is a natural enemy. According to the style of monster, the first time they meet is to fight against each other. But at this moment, these two represent the position of sunrise city and windtalk City, which makes them not fight directly.


    "I don''t have any advice. I just want to tell you that I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t had enough to eat. If I meet you later, maybe I''ll take you for an extra meal."


    Diaoye snorted coldly.


    "Oh, old man, it''s very loud. Come and have a try?" The red phosphorus is not to be outdone at the moment. It sneers and shows its fangs to the carving master!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and suddenly there was a kind of cool color on his face. As soon as he waved his sleeve robe, there were several sharp golden lights flying out, with a series of cracks in the space, directly towards the red phosphorus!


    Diaoye''s sudden attack suddenly surprised the people in Fengyu city. Diaoye''s body is golden winged sword feather carving, which is known as the sword repair among birds and beasts. His strong metal aura brings extremely sharp attack means. With his eight section cultivation of Linghai realm, few of them can be hard connected in this distance!


    In this instant, a strange and slender red snake shaped curved sword appeared in the hands of red phosphorus. The snake shaped curved sword turned quickly in the hands of red phosphorus. It brought a strange wind of "hissing" and directly attacked and killed the golden light!


    As soon as they meet, they fight directly in the sky!


    The eagle master is absolutely sure at this moment. The sharpness of the golden aura he radiates is extremely terrible. Even if the red phosphorus destroys it, the scattered aura can definitely hurt several people in Fengyu city. His purpose is to beat those people in Fengyu city from the beginning. It can be said that he is extremely old and spicy!


    However, he didn''t expect that there would be a sword repair master on the scene, who could master all the aura attributes at the same time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that someone could influence his performance.


    Lu Li''s hands are around his chest. Relying on his strong soul cultivation, he has a strong control over the aura. Just with a slight movement of his finger, the golden aura training launched by the carving master is solidified. At this moment, the snake shaped machete in the hands of red phosphorus has collided with it and directly smashed the golden aura, Even if it dissipates directly, it doesn''t splash on the people in Fengyu city.


    This kind of change, let that carve Ye heart immediately reaction come over, this crowd, certainly still have some master to hide, instantly saw through his intention, and shot to stop!


    "Old man, is that all you can do?"


    It''s easy to defeat the energy competition. Red phosphorus is also funny. Looking at the carving master, he said sarcastically.


    If you want to talk about the perception of aura, he, who has just cultivated human form, naturally can''t compare with the old master diaoye. Naturally, he can''t find any clue in it, so he takes it as his own ability.


    "Ha ha... You are really good at it. Let''s save it for later. I''m looking forward to seeing your real skills."


    With a smile, diaoye simply stopped. At the same time, diaoye''s eyes deviated from the location of red phosphorus and floated in the direction of Luli.

 Chapter 393

    When the sculptor''s eyes came, Lu Li immediately noticed the sculptor''s eyes. At the moment, he completely restrained his subtle aura fluctuation, which was also funny to himself.


    "This carving master''s feeling is quite accurate. Should we say that he is worthy of being a monster of birds?"


    While laughing, Lu Li simply didn''t pay attention to the situation on the scene. He just made a little move, but no one found it. Even if the sculptor had a little feeling, it didn''t matter at all. Anyway, he had no evidence, and it was impossible to fight with him here because it was.


    A moment later, the anger between the red phosphorus and the carving master gradually subsided, and the two sides were calm again. Mo Liang looked around and saw that the people in the hundred bird city were still missing. When he asked, "what about the people in the hundred bird city? Why haven''t you seen me yet? "


    "Haha, the people of bird city will not come back!"


    Listening to Mo Liang''s question, Zhang Ming, the general of Fengyu City, suddenly said with a strange smile, "when I just passed by, I happened to see the people of bainiao city go away. Those guys, but they suffered a big loss in general Yunfei''s hands. I''m afraid that old boy Yang Xian was beaten shamelessly."


    "Oh? General Yunfei, is this really true


    Listen to this words, that Mo Liang immediately is eyebrow a lift, eyes toward snow cloud Fei deliver and go. Xue Yunfei''s strength is clear, and he has no doubt that a group of people from bird city will lose in Xue Yunfei''s hands.


    "Brother Moliang, I''m afraid you don''t know it. It''s not general Yunfei, but the little brother around him!"


    Zhang Ming suddenly opened his mouth again. As he said this, he looked at Lu Li and looked up and down with a look of provocation. After all, his eyes were uncomfortable.


    "Well... I''m glad to meet Mo Liang, my Lord of the rising sun city."


    Mo Liang''s eyes mixed with Zhang Ming''s words and looked at the place where Lu Li was. After looking at Lu Li carefully, he still felt the same as before. He couldn''t see through Lu Li''s accomplishments. He couldn''t see through Lu Li thoroughly.


    Mo Liang''s greetings bring the slightly strange eyes of Mo YingYing and diaoye. However, they soon have the same feeling as Mo Liang. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes is more and more strange.


    The spirit Master who can''t feel any cultivation and breath, what is this guy like? It''s like a group of tigers and lions. Suddenly, a little white rabbit comes in, but it''s not clear whether the little white rabbit is really as harmless as it looks, or it''s just a disguise. In fact, This guy has to be a level 7 monster... Maybe that''s the feeling.


    Many of the people below are also looking at Lu Li strangely at the moment. They can make Mo Liang and Mo Yingying treat Lu Li politely. It''s not easy to think about it, but the people who can really understand Lu Li''s clue are almost missing.


    These eyes also made Lu Li a little annoyed. The shame of being exhibited like a rare animal made him frown. Xue Yunfei did smile and didn''t mean to help him.


    "General Yunfei, who is this little brother?"


    After a while, Mo Liang didn''t see any clue. He could only turn the problem to xueyunfei.


    "This is my elder brother, Li Li, the governor of Jinzhou. Originally, my elder brother didn''t plan to come this time. However, when I heard that there were so many experts here, my elder brother became interested and wanted to meet you. The mouths of several people in hundred bird city were not very clean, which made my elder brother unhappy. My elder brother just taught me a lesson, which should not cause any problems. As for why he didn''t come here, I don''t know. "


    Snow cloud Fei lifted to point to Lu Li to introduce a way, a lot of people around are immediately frowned, including Lu Li inside.


    Other people feel strange. It''s strange that the so-called governor of Jinzhou came to the boundary of Zhuzhou to help. It''s only two months'' journey between Jinzhou and Zhuzhou. If he didn''t come to Zhuzhou specially, he would come all the way for this not so important competition.


    Besides, this guy is too arrogant. It''s also said that experts are gathered here to come here. It means that if these people are weak, Xue Yunfei can easily solve it by himself, they can''t use this big man to do it by himself?


    He also solved the problem by "a little" fighting with the people of bird City, which made people have no face to participate in the battle for the throne.


    It''s so blatant. Isn''t it blatant to look for a fight?!


    This is the reason why Lu Li frowned.


    "Well, I have to keep a low profile? How do I feel that you want that loud voice howling? "


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows and looked at Xue Yunfei with a strange smile on his face. The girl''s mind is full of things. He really can''t touch them thoroughly... "Meat shield needs to have the consciousness of being a meat shield. Pulling hatred always makes people have the desire to walk away."


    For such a question from Lu Li, Xue Yunfei chooses to spit out her tongue with a smile in an attempt to pass the test.


    Although the words in my mouth don''t sound cute at all


    Lu Li also felt a pain in her head. She took him as a shield. It seemed that she wanted to tell the rest of the people to focus on him... "Tut, woman, don''t let me catch the chance to clean you up, or I swear I will beat your ass red and not swollen, sour and not painful!"


    "Gnashing his teeth" toward the snow cloud after a low voice, Lu Li is simply with snow cloud words, put on a high and invincible look, like a "everyone here is garbage" posture, hands ring in front of the chest, eyelids slightly narrowed, with a kind of not energetic eyes swept all the people on the scene.


    It''s almost the last sentence, "I''m on the positive side.".


    The place where the eyes pass can be said to be outstanding in effect. Mo Liang, his father and daughter and the carving master are calm and calm, but a group of people in Fengyu city are not happy. They all rub their hands and fists one by one. Looking at the posture, they just want to rush on this time, hold the bull roaring guy down, and let him know why the flowers are so red!


    "What are you looking at? Come forward and say something. "


    It seems that provocation has taken effect. Lu Li''s intention is to make a good addition to the fire. Anyway, he is already the public enemy of the whole people, so he should have a complete set.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, a group of people in Fengyu city became more and more angry. Even if there were three people flying out of the crowd, they directly flashed to the outside of the team, staring at Lu Li angrily, like they were about to rush up at any time.


    "Boy, I don''t care what bullshit you, Tidu. This is the boundary of Zhuzhou. I advise you not to be too arrogant, lest... ER! You... What are you doing? "


    Before the first words of the three people who jumped out, Lu Li immediately appeared in front of him, but he didn''t do it. He just carried one hand behind him, and the other hand patted him on the shoulder, and sneered in his ear.


    "It''s none of your business whether you are arrogant or not. Take care of yourself so that you won''t lie down before the business starts."


    "To die!"


    As soon as Lu Li said this, the blue veins on the guy''s face suddenly burst out. He suddenly clapped Lu Li''s palm open, and his strong arm clenched tightly. Raising his hand was a blow to Lu Li''s face. At such a close distance, there was no room for him to exert his strength, but it was still a sound of explosion in the air, You can imagine how terrible that power is!


    However, Lu Li didn''t plan to hide at all. He lifted up his hand, and his backhand was directly toward the guy. He only heard a "pa" sound in the air. The guy with five sections of Linghai was directly pulled out like a sandbag!

 Chapter 394

    Quiet.


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence, only the sound of "pa" reverberated in the open sky, which was quite clear and loud.


    No matter Mo Liang and his daughter, or others in Fengyu City, or even Xue Yunfei herself, their eyes are frozen at the moment. They open their mouths slightly and can''t speak for a long time. All kinds of expressions immediately catch up with different people''s faces.


    People in Fengyu city''s face is even black. Lu Li''s slap is like a slap on each of their faces. He is merciless and never gives them half face. He really slaps their faces red but not swollen, sour but not painful!


    Mo Liang and his daughter, as well as the carving master, were quite surprised at the moment. They didn''t expect that this guy, who they couldn''t see through, was so amazing!


    They are all top experts, and their eyes are also extremely poisonous. They immediately saw that Lu Li''s attack didn''t even mobilize half of his aura. Relying on his own strong strength, he whipped a five section master out of Linghai, just like swatting a fly!


    This guy, it seems that he is not a harmless rabbit!


    On the contrary, it was snowy and cloudy. At the moment, the look on his face was quite surprised.


    This is the fourth time that she knows about Lu Li. Lu Li''s three previous achievements include killing seven snakes, demons and tigers, bumping her adjutant Molin too hard to stand up with one shoulder, and beating Yang Xian of hundred bird city with three or two strokes.


    This is the fourth time, the same understatement, the same simple and direct, the same people can not resist!


    Snow cloud Fei even began to doubt, if oneself to this guy, in the end can have a few points to win?


    The opponent of Linghai wuduan, with her accomplishments, she also claims to be able to subdue him directly with one move, but she absolutely can''t do such understatement as Lu Li. It''s like swatting away a fly and directly pumping people out!


    "Sir Li, what do you mean? Before the competition starts, are you going to start with Fengyu city? "


    On the scene, the people of Fengyu City reacted to it for the first time. The remaining 30 people immediately glared at Luli with a very angry look. They had a posture of going up to strip Luli. Even the red phosphorus at the peak of Linghai was a pair of slender snake eyes, which were carried on their hands behind them, The fire aura is constantly beating, ready to go!


    "Oh, that''s not so. I think I don''t have the ability to single out so many experts. Of course, maybe it''s just my modesty. If you think it''s very respectable, we can continue to pinch. I''m very cheeky, but I don''t care about so many people around me."


    In the face of the anger of the people in Fengyu City, Lu Li seems very relaxed. He lights a cigarette for himself, takes a light breath, spits out a light smoke, and says lazily.


    "Ha ha... What a brave and talented man! This young man really has some means. No wonder he is so young that he can occupy the position of commander-in-chief in the chaotic place of Jinzhou army. Qiu Wanli, the king of hell, really has a vicious eye on people!"


    Looking at Lu Li''s performance, Mo Liang, the general of the rising sun City, was quite shining in his eyes. On one side, he said to himself with admiration.


    When they come up, they will provoke. After a little show, they will immediately stop. Then they will choke the people in Fengyu city directly, so that these people in Fengyu city can only swallow the dark loss with full face of resentment at the moment. They need to take into account some points if they want to attack. After all, it''s really a shame that so many of them run up to besiege someone else.


    What''s more, others are high-ranking people in the Jinzhou army. In terms of their position and power in the Yulin army, they are higher than anyone present. They are still so young, and some arrogance is normal. They have to fight with the people''s Congress for this. On the contrary, they are a group of people in Fengyu City, who are neither benevolent nor shameful.


    "Bang, what a handsome talent? I think he''s just a thick skinned rascal."


    See father unexpectedly is to Lu Li made so high evaluation, Mo Ying Ying Ying instead is lightly snort a, don''t have good spirit of despise a way.


    "Ha ha, Yingying, sometimes you have to be cheeky. Especially in places like the army, it''s these brave and cheeky people who can just get along like fish in water. In this respect, brother Li has a better understanding than you."


    Listening to Mo Yingying''s contemptuous words, Mo Liang suddenly lost his smile, reached out and patted Mo Yingying on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Isn''t my father interested in his strength? Then I went into the mountains. If I met him, I would beat him all over the place


    Pouting her lips, Mo Yingying feels a little disdain for her father''s praise of others. After glancing at Lu Li, she turns her face aside.


    "That''s naturally good. If you can really beat him all over the place, it will prove that your cultivation is in place."


    With a smile again, Mo Liang''s eyes were fixed on Lu Li''s body, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "The young master in the" Palace "area, originally only general Yunfei could get into my eyes, but general Yunfei''s temperament was too upright, a little less... How to say? It''s a little less banditry. It''s suitable for military training, but it''s not suitable for unifying the army. On the contrary, I like this little brother Li very much. If he hadn''t been a high official in Jinzhou army, I would really like to recruit him into the army! "


    "Father! Why do you always raise other people''s morale and destroy your prestige? In my opinion, this guy probably has a false position in the Jinzhou army. Isn''t he a prefect? It''s an official title in charge of supervision. What''s so great about it! "


    Seeing that her father was getting more and more out of control, Mo Yingdang complained angrily that she had never heard her father praise anyone like that, even she had never been praised by her father!


    But at the moment, her father, who is usually very strict, is not stingy to use these praise words on a young man who meets for the first time, which for her is just like a crazy hint!


    Hit him! Beat him to the teeth! In this way, I can prove that I am stronger and more capable than this guy!


    "Oh... Yes, you are right."


    Nodded, Mo Liang also felt that his baby daughter was a little unhappy, simply no longer said.


    Lu Li''s specific identity is very clear. How can he not know some of the inside information of the people who commander-in-chief of Zhuzhou personally gave orders? But at this moment, he doesn''t plan to tell Mo Yingying about the ghost shadow crowd and ghost shadow governor of Jinzhou army. This girl is very strong. These things show her that the lack of unity makes her even more depressed... On the scene, he fell into a short silence again. A group of people in Fengyu city also know that they can''t directly fight Lu Li at this moment. They still want to face her, Even if we want to besiege this guy, it can''t be now. At least we have to wait until the competition starts. At the moment, they can only watch Lu Li throw a sarcastic smile at them, then turn around and float away, and return to xueyunfei.


    A large number of eyes moved with Lu Li''s movement. Unconsciously, all the eyes on the scene were attracted by him. Until he fell on xueyunfei''s side and sat down with his bloodless sword in his arms, those gathered eyes slowly converged back.


    At the moment, almost all people have the same idea in their hearts - this person is no weaker or even stronger than Xue Yunfei who came to fight alone for several times. Now these two people join hands. I''m afraid that the battle of seizing the throne will be very good-looking!

 Chapter 395

    Lu Li''s actions before and after this also made a group of people in Fengyu city look extremely ugly, one by one like swallowing a fly, with a distorted expression.


    At the moment, however, they really have to put down their resentment. The battle of seizing the throne is about to begin. What kind of conflict with Lu Li now, and what kind of person has been damaged, is that Xue Yunfei, not Lu Li, will be the one who really wants to win the throne later, even if he will be exhausted here and can bring down the power of a city, It''s absolutely guaranteed!


    Such a simple and easy to understand truth, a group of people in Fengyu city are naturally clear, and they can only bear it now, not in the competition between Lu Li.


    About 20 minutes later, the people of bird city didn''t plan to come again. Mo Liang, as the host, was not waiting. He took out a token with different shapes from the storage ring and held it high. On the token, there was a colorful fluorescence flowing out. Immediately, in the eagle mountains below, Suddenly, there was a trembling area.


    "Space barrier? Is there any scope for the battle of seizing the throne? "


    Looking at the strange space vibration, Lu Li''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Xue Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and explained: "well, the area is about 30 kilometers around the Tianying mountains. In this area, all the people on the scene are able to form teams to fight with each other at will. Of course, most of the scattered people will choose to help one side to fight. In this area, however, they may encounter a strong enemy at any time, After all, you have to be careful. "


    "In a word, it means to fight when you see people, doesn''t it?"


    After listening to the rules, Lu Li felt funny. He liked the rules best. Otherwise, when he met someone, Balabala would talk nonsense for a long time, and then he had to do it. This kind of thing was so troublesome that he would fight directly when he saw someone. How convenient!


    "That''s about what I mean. Most of these scattered people will choose to help Mo Liang, and some will run to help the people in Fengyu city in order to get into the army. After all, few of them are willing to help me."


    Xueyunfei shrugged again, and there was a faint sense of helplessness between the words.


    "Isn''t that easy? As soon as you change your make-up and paint, I tell you that 80% of the people will run away with you screaming! "


    Hearing Xue Yunfei''s helpless words, Lu Li suddenly sneered and said that he could see through the scattered people below. More than 80% of them looked at Mo Yingying''s face full of desire. They would like to take off their pants on the spot. If Xue Yunfei showed the face that was absolutely enough to bring disaster to the country and the people, these guys would be absolutely in a frenzy!


    "Bah! You''re not serious! You''d better be careful for a while. Now there are many people who want to beat you up. Later they will be surrounded and beaten. I won''t help you! "


    Listen to Lu Li this joke, snow cloud Fei immediately is also a burst of strange smile, not angry clapped Lu Li a slap, spin even if is to look toward the space fluctuation place, "almost to start, ready to start."


    When Xue Yunfei''s voice fell, Lu Li immediately found that there were many gaps in the space, and many scattered people began to enter the Tianying mountains from different gaps.


    "Let''s go. After you enter the mountain, just do your own business. I''ll go around and see if there''s anything I can do. By the way, I''ll help you clean up some of those dogs and cats. If you encounter any trouble, just send a message to me. I''ll rush to help you the first time."


    Throwing away his hand, he throws a jade card to Xue Yunfei. Lu Li doesn''t say anything more. When Xue Yunfei nods, he flies away towards the mountains by himself.


    He is not very clear about Xue Yunfei''s strength, but he knows that Xue Yunfei will not be inferior to him. Without considering the means of soul fusion and absolute sword spirit bone full open, Xue Yunfei''s fighting power even surpasses him, and it''s not his turn to worry about anything.


    What he needs to do now is to be separated from xueyunfei temporarily, and let those guys with bad intentions come to him and teach them a lesson.


    On the side of the sky, both the people of Fengyu city and Mo Liang''s father and daughter are looking at Lu Li in surprise at the moment. They didn''t expect that this guy didn''t stay by Xue Yunfei''s side. Instead, he ran into the mountain alone. This is quite arrogant!


    Just about to turn around and shout, "I''m here, come and hit me."!


    "Red phosphorus man, this guy... Is it necessary for us to send some people to watch?"


    Zhang Ming, who is in Fengyu City, is also looking at Lu Li''s entry into the Tianying mountains. He frowns slightly and asks the red phosphorus around him. Among them, red phosphorus is the most important combat power, but many things still need him to decide.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch him myself. I''m afraid someone will watch him in sunrise city. Don''t act rashly after you enter the mountain. Take me to explore the boy''s reality."


    At the moment, red phosphorus was also looking at Lu Li for a while, but at last he shook his head. Lu Li''s hidden cultivation brought by the Yin Yang spiritual wheel was not something he could see through, and he simply didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, as long as you look at the past, seeing is believing.


    After hearing this, Zhang Ming and others in Fengyu city were relieved. Even if they nodded, they would not say anything more.


    Far away, Mo Yingying''s beautiful eyes are also tightly locked at the moment. Between her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that she is somewhat competitive.


    "What? Yingying, would you like to have a look? If you are interested, go and have a look. This boy is really an interesting person. "


    Mo Liang also immediately saw that Mo Yingying was interested in the mysterious "Mr. Li Li". He immediately patted Mo Yingying on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Then I''ll beat that guy all over the floor, and then I''ll bring him back and throw him in front of Yunfei!"


    With a snort, Mo Yingying''s figure flashed out and followed Lu Li in the direction of entering the mountain. Mo Liang and diaoye looked at each other and began to smile bitterly.


    "Ah... Diaoye, do you think Yingying, the child, will be beaten by your excellency Nali?" Mo Liang shook his head with a bitter smile and asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. This girl has such a temperament. As long as she''s interested, she has to figure out everything by herself. I remember when she was a child, she didn''t break you and your wife, but she was caught and scolded by you!"


    "Poof... You''ve passed! You dare to poke out any word! Forget it. Leave her alone. Let''s go


    "Good."


    After teasing each other for a few words, Mo Liang and diaoye just started to fly towards another entrance


    Before a certain space gap, Lu Li was flying among the crowd. Suddenly, he heard a commotion coming from behind. Looking back, he was surprised to find a colorful streamer rushing out. In a few flashes, he rushed directly to the front of the team, leaving a charming fragrance, Let behind many people are a burst of amazing voice.


    The one who rushed to the front was mo Yingying. At the moment, the woman also turned her head and turned her aggressive eyes on Lu Li. It seemed that she was laughing at Lu Li''s weakness.


    "Psycho."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Lu Li didn''t intend to take care of Mo Yingying at all, but at the moment, many people around him also cast an unfriendly look at him. Even if Lu Li was embarrassed, he could only speed up and chase Mo Yingying.


    Lu Li doesn''t like these strange looking guys any more than Mo Yingying''s nagging woman. His strange look at his rival makes him a bit impatient

 Chapter 396

    At the front of the line, Mo Yingying is holding her head high and flying like a noble Phoenix. In the air, there is a sudden sound of breaking the air!


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Mo Yingying was about to fly into the gap between the spaces, a sudden sound of the wind burst. In an instant, she was chasing after the stars and the moon. In less than two breaths, she flashed over her head and rushed directly in front of her!


    The sudden figure also made Mo Yingying look pale. Of course, she knew it was Lu Li. At the moment, she didn''t want Lu Li to compare her!


    "Well! Stop


    A sharp sound of drinking suddenly came out of Mo Yingying''s mouth. Even though there was an aura, it shot directly from Mo Yingying''s jade hand and went straight to Lu Li!


    "Bang, you are really a psycho..."


    Seeing that Mo Yingying actually made a direct move for the sake of order, Lu Li also felt helpless. However, at this time, he naturally could not counselle, otherwise the image of "arrogant and domineering, high cold and domineering" that Xue yunfeila hated would collapse.


    Lu Li''s two fingers suddenly rose together in the sleeve robe, and the soul bone of Jue sword was activated instantly. With the wave of Lu Li''s sleeve robe, the two fingers together looked like a sharp sword. They directly shot out a sharp sword awn and bombarded with Mo Yingying''s aura. There was a roar in the air, Mo Yingying''s aura was suddenly cut off!


    By the recoil force of the collision of two energies, Lu Li''s figure flashed directly towards the entrance of the mountain. He didn''t pay any attention to Mo Yingying.


    Mo Yingying was shocked when she was blocked. Although she was not a very strong move, she could easily hurt her opponent in the fifth section of Linghai realm. However, Lu Li''s reaction was so simple and casual that she easily cracked her attack. Obviously, Lu Li''s strength was strong, It''s much higher than she thought!


    And just now, she clearly felt a moment of terror from Lu Li. At the moment when Lu Li''s unique sword bone was activated, she suddenly felt a cold sharp blade, and suddenly crossed in front of her, that is, the breath was fleeting, and there was a quite short distance, All let her in the heart a burst of incomparable startle!


    The breath, if it comes to the strong degree, is not very powerful, but the sharp and pure degree is even more terrible than the breath she felt from xueyunfei in the previous several fights!


    This guy is definitely not simple!


    Mo Yingying heart when even have such feelings!


    In the surrounding sky, there are a lot of people coming. Mo Yingying is in the same place, and many people are whispering.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of that boy? How dare you directly attack Miss Yingying? "


    "Tut Tut, general Yunfei of Luoyue city is not simple. He can find such a helper. It seems that this guy''s strength is really terrible..."


    The discussion of stealing around also made Mo Yingying''s face a little bit ugly. She frowned a little. She stamped her feet in anger, followed Lu Li''s figure and flew towards the eagle mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains


    After entering the mountains, Lu Li looked around and found a place to fall.


    It''s a good place to practice in the Tianying mountain range. The aura around it is very abundant. If you can practice in this place, I''m afraid the speed of cultivation will be much faster.


    When Lu Li''s eyes looked around at random, he found a beautiful indigo grass plant in the shade of an old tree with three people. The plant looked like a Clivia, but the whole plant was indigo color, which was quite conspicuous in the green grass.


    The plant is called Qingjin Yilan. It''s a very good medicinal material. Even when he had a large stock, he would gladly put it in his pocket when he saw Luli. What''s more, now he''s in a poor condition.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Just when de Luli was about to get close to the Qingjin Yilan, there were several voices in the air. Suddenly, three flying swords were nailed in front of him and stopped his pace.


    Looking in the direction of the flying sword, Lu Li found the person who launched the attack. He was a loose man, and he looked like he was about forty years old. In his hand, he was holding a pretty fancy long sword. The three flying swords he had just shot out were the parts of his long sword!


    "Qingjin Yilan, this medicine is good. I''ll take it. Boy, if you want to live, go away."


    After glancing at the green gold Yilan, the scattered man suddenly raised his rather fancy long sword, which was a kind of threatening voice, and walked towards the landing exit.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li''s heart is also a burst of funny. This guy is just a casual person in the second section of Linghai realm. If you really want to fight him, I''m afraid it will take less than five seconds, which also includes the time to stand up and draw the sword!


    However, just when Lu Li wanted to clean up this guy, he suddenly felt a strange breath appeared nearby. The breath was mo Yingying''s breath!


    But at the moment, Mo Yingying didn''t get close to him. Instead, she stopped at a place and didn''t move any more. It was like watching him?


    "Oh, what''s in this woman''s head? What''s the matter with running to spy on me... But it''s OK. Let me have a look. How many kilos are there in your little girl


    With a smile without any trace, Lu Li immediately determined where Mo Yingying was, and immediately had a plan in his heart. He immediately looked up at the silly man, and said with a rather resolute face: "do you want this medicine?"


    "That''s nature. What? Do you still want to fight with me? Come on, I don''t mind. I''ll take your boy''s life together! "


    The scattered people saw that Lu Li was actually hard up, when even a burst of laughter, put on a ready combat posture, looked at Lu Li and yelled.


    "Ah, Pooh! Fart, fool


    All of a sudden, Lu Li gave out a rather ironic smile. Like a cunning rabbit, he rushed up and put the Qing Jin Yi Lan into the Faustian pearl. He turned around and ran. When he came, he did not forget to make a grimace at the friendly person.


    Lu Li''s action immediately caused a burst of anger among the scattered people. When he chased him with the gaudy long sword in his hand, he scolded him as he chased him. He invited all his relatives and friends out to greet him!


    Yu Guang glances behind him, and Lu Li finds that the guy has caught up with him. The speed of the burst out is quite good, but really speaking, the guy''s speed is only enough to fart behind.


    However, Lu Li didn''t plan to run away easily. Even if he ran in front with a slow speed, the guy could always catch up with him. He was full of the idea of "I can catch up".


    And Lu Li''s direction of fleeing at the moment is to point directly at where Mo Yingying is!


    Seeing that Lu Li was running towards her direction, Mo Yingying''s heart was awe inspiring, and she felt a little incredible!


    Is it hard to be found?


    Mo Yingying was suddenly stunned. At the moment when she was in a daze, the scattered people suddenly launched an offensive against Lu Li. A large number of flying swords directly attacked Lu Li. At this moment, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the large number of flying swords directly shot at Mo Yingying!

 Chapter 397

    Seeing that a large number of flying swords were coming, Mo Yingdang immediately reacted even if she was awed in her heart. Lu Li must have found her existence, so he deliberately used this method to lead the scattered people to her direction. Now he was not hiding, and he just stood up from the trees, Suddenly, there was a blue flame in his hand. Pitching out suddenly, he directly defeated the flying swords launched by the scattered people one after another!


    "Ying... Miss Ying?! I''m very sorry. I don''t know how offended Miss Yingying is here! "


    Seeing Mo Yingying''s appearance, the scattered people would tremble with fright. Mo Yingying, regardless of his identity as the young master of Xuri city and his numerous followers, just his own strength is enough to casually press him to death in this place. Where can such a master be provoked?


    "I don''t blame you. If you leave, there''s nothing for you here."


    He waved his hand indifferently. Mo Yingying''s eyes didn''t even stay for a moment. At the moment, Mo Yingying''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. He was staring at Lu Li, who was standing in the air. He didn''t take him seriously.


    "Yes... I''m leaving..."


    See these two people such a tense atmosphere, the scattered when even arch arch hand, turned and fled. If Mo Yingying starts a fire, he may be killed here. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to stay any longer!


    Waiting for the scattered people to escape, Mo Yingying just looked at Lu Li and said in a provocative tone: "your name is Li Li, right? My father thinks highly of you, but I really can''t see where you are worthy of my father''s evaluation. "


    Mo Yingying''s tone also sounds very unfriendly. Obviously, she is very unconvinced with Lu Li, who suddenly appears. Especially when she sees that Lu Li can actually talk and laugh with Yun Fei, who is as cold as a lump of ice.


    Once upon a time, she listened to her father Mo Liang''s words and went to have a good relationship with Yunfei. As a result, the guy didn''t give a good face, but he looked very disgusted with her, which made Mo Yingying extremely unhappy. In front of her, the family named "Li Li" was highly praised by her father and welcomed by Yunfei with a smile, This is the treatment that she can''t enjoy, a guy who appears inexplicably, how can he de enjoy these?!


    "You don''t need to be able to see it. With your vision, I don''t think I can see anything useful. I don''t want to explain it to you. It''s a waste of saliva."


    Grinning, Lu Li doesn''t intend to give Mo Yingying any face at all. This woman is not the type he likes to be interested in. He has never been interested in this kind of woman with high self-esteem. Besides, this woman is Xue Yunfei''s competitor. Naturally, Lu Li can''t give her any good face.


    Lu Li''s words of no face make Mo Yingying angry. She is so big, but she has never been treated like this by any man. All the men who see her, which one is not that she can soften her legs with a smile? But at the moment, in front of this guy, not only does not give face, but also vicious words, how can she tolerate it?!


    Without saying a word, Mo Yingying directly hummed coldly, with a rich aura training in her hand, and directly hit Lu Li in the air!


    With a little perception, Lu Li immediately distinguished Mo Yingying''s means. Among the blue flame aura, 70% is fire aura, 30% is wood aura, which is a kind of mixed flame. Such flame is usually not innate. Mo Yingying has fire spirit nine times out of ten, which provides her with such a special flame.


    However, in Lu Li''s eyes, such things are not enough. Flame aura is the most familiar thing in Mo Yue land. He is the only one. The name of Emperor Yan is not in vain!


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Li suddenly saw a small cluster of Yin-Yang fire in his hand. The small cluster of Yin-Yang fire looked like a small black-and-white stone. At a glance, he could hardly feel the fluctuation of aura, but Mo Yingying was very sharp eyed. In an instant, he found that the small cluster of Yin-Yang fire flew between, It''s a twisted track in the space!


    The power of that small cluster of strange aura is certainly not small!


    Mo Yingying''s heart suddenly gave birth to such a feeling. Even if she controlled the aura training in her hand, she changed her goal and went away according to a small cluster of yin and Yang fire, trying to block it!


    Mo Yingying is very confident. With her eight section cultivation of Linghai realm, such a small aura attack can easily defeat it!


    However, when she got the blue flame aura in her hand and beat it on the small cluster of yin and Yang spirit fire, her face was suddenly fused!


    Mo Yingying''s blue aura was very strong, and she beat the Yin and Yang fire with thunder. However, she didn''t send back the feeling of focusing on the target. On the contrary, she felt a strange touch in her hand. It was like butter touching a red knife or a red iron ball falling into the snow. Mo Yingying felt it in an instant, It was the first time that she touched the fire of yin and Yang that she began to melt. It was as if there was a very high temperature in the fire of yin and Yang. Even the fire of her hand was melted by the terrible high temperature!


    This kind of feeling makes Mo Yingying lose her mind.


    In any case, she could not imagine that a small cluster of aura ejected by Luli could contain such terrible power. The white flame seemed to be higher than the blue flame aura in her hand. She was born with the power to suppress her, so that she had no room to fight back!


    Lu Li''s small cluster of Yin Yang fire, which was ejected by his fingers, flew towards Mo Yingying with a slow speed. He was not in a hurry to kill Mo Yingying. After all, Mo Yingying was still a friend of the badminton army. At least now, he didn''t have the idea of killing the general directly.


    Otherwise, what he throws out is not this small cluster of Yin Yang fire. At least, he draws out the bloodless sword and greets it with one sword!


    For Mo Yingying, this kind of means is not an unavoidable means. As soon as she turns her body, she directly dodges the cluster of Yin Yang fire. A pair of beautiful eyes follow the flight path of the cluster of Yin Yang fire, and then see that the cluster of Yin Yang fire directly falls on the ground, even if it disappears, There is no trace of half a cent left on the ground, even the weeds on the ground are not affected by half a cent!


    "What kind of evil means are you doing?"


    See such a scene, Mo Yingying when even show eyebrow tight Cu, dead stare Lu Li asked.


    She really can''t imagine that a cluster of terrifying auras that can easily melt her aura fall on the ground, even the weeds can''t affect half a point. This is not the effect that simple aura manipulation can achieve!


    "You said it was evil. Why do you know so clearly?"


    With a shrug, Lu Li didn''t intend to explain anything at all. He just turned his chin toward Mo yingnu, "if you''re free, just go around and find a place to sleep. Don''t run and stare at me. I don''t have much to look at. Now I''ll save you some face. I don''t plan to eliminate you at the first time, but if you don''t plan to leave and have to follow me, I don''t mind cleaning you up first. I''ve always been hard at work, and I never know how to pity Xiangxi jade! "

 Chapter 398

    Lu Li''s banter made Mo Yingying angry. However, at the moment, she was very clear that this guy was obviously not simple. She was about to start, and she was not sure that she could clean up this guy!


    Mo Yingying''s heart suddenly fell into a bit of tangle, really feel a bit difficult to do.


    In fact, it''s meaningless to stay here and fight with this guy. If you waste too much fighting power here, you may encounter a lot of trouble later... But if you just leave, it''s really a shame. Mo Yingying doesn''t want to lose her face in front of this strange man!


    "What? Little sister, you still have to struggle, don''t you? Otherwise, I''m still... Hmm? Get out of the way


    Lu Li just pulled out the bloodless sword in his hand. Before he finished his words, a color of surprise suddenly flashed on Lu Li''s face. Between the flash of his figure, he suddenly flashed towards Mo Yingying. Mo Yingying himself didn''t react, but suddenly flew towards her with a very high temperature. He was smashed by Lu Li''s sword and splashed with fire!


    Mo Yingying''s heart was suddenly shocked, and her eyes quickly looked in the direction of the powerful bombardment. Suddenly, she saw the red phosphorus of Fengyu city in the mid air not far away. She looked at her with a very unlucky expression of disappointment and spat.


    "Bang, Mo Yingying, right? You are a charming girl. This boy is so disrespectful to me. He really protects you at such a time. Your face is really very useful! "


    That red phosphorus''s voice is very gloomy, originally intended to sneak attack, was indeed destroyed by Lu Li plan, at the moment he is also very unhappy.


    "Who needs your help?"?! Do you think Miss Ben can''t escape his sneak attack? "


    Being told by red phosphorus, Mo Yingying''s face is even more ugly. She stares at Lu Li, as if complaining about Lu Li''s many things.


    "Well, even if I''m busy, it''s none of my business how you are happy and how you fight."


    With a shrug, Lu Li simply didn''t care about the woman with excess self-consciousness. Even when he collected the bloodless sword into the sheath, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "You stay well, Miss Ben didn''t allow you to leave!"


    The silver teeth clench, Mo Yingying immediately is not angry scold a, a wave of jade hand, is directly in the side of Lu Li erected a very thick wall of fire, directly is Lu Li was blocked in it, just like a "mother killed this beast and then slowly clean up you" posture!


    "Boom, whatever you like."


    Looking at Mo Yingying''s behavior, Lu Li simply didn''t want to resist. He just sat down cross legged and looked at Mo YingYing and red phosphorus, who were in a very urgent atmosphere, to see what they could do.


    It''s also a pity to think about it. He didn''t have the ability to get involved in the fight between linghaijing peak and linghaijing baduan. But now, he can really stand around like a man watching a play. It''s a kind of comfortable feeling.


    "Hum, just like a monster, I dare to attack Miss Ben so boldly. Miss Ben is going to peel off your skin first today, and see how arrogant you are!"


    As she said this, Mo Yingying suddenly had a long flame scythe in her hand. The scythe has the quality of seven top level spirit weapons. It seems that it''s only a line away from the eight top level spirit weapons, and it''s also quite domineering. The whole scythe looks like the condensation of flame. Once it appears, The air around seems to be boiling up in an instant!


    "Well, if it''s a good weapon, I don''t know how the woman is using it. Sickle weapons don''t look so domineering. They need skills."


    Lu Li sat on a piece of bluestone with his legs crossed, holding his hands behind his head, and said, "I feel that if I give him a melon, he can eat it happily immediately..." Yo Yo, little girl, how can I be so angry? Is it hard to be ashamed of what I said? "


    See Mo Yingying a burst of anger, that red phosphorus not only does not mean convergence, but more and more take out some rubbish words to enrage Mo Yingying, just like a look of fighting, and in his hands, there is a snake spear, red aura in the face of continuous winding, let that snake spear look quite a bit strange.


    "A pure fire attribute, a mixed attribute of seven fire and three wood, who is more powerful? Alas, it''s a pity that there''s no other audience, otherwise it would be better to open a plate and bet a piece of eight cents. "


    After smacking his mouth, Lu Li looked around at red phosphorus and Mo Yingying. He also had some expectation in his heart. He wanted to see who could get the upper score when the two guys fight.


    If red phosphorus has the upper hand, he will help Mo Yingying to clean up the red phosphorus first; If Mo Yingying had the upper hand, he would help Mo Yingying to clean up the red phosphorus first.


    Why not?


    One side is a beautiful little sister, the other side is a red fat snake monster, help who, that is not obvious!


    There is absolutely no selfishness in it!


    "Beast, die for me!"


    A cold cry suddenly came out of Mo Yingying''s mouth. As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yingying''s body suddenly flashed up with the slender scythe, and the broad scythe blade directly waved down the red phosphorus''s face. One hand was merciless!


    At the same time, the snake spear in red phosphorus''s hand also moved quickly!


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at red phosphorus with great interest. The strange snake spear was really like a poisonous snake. He attacked Mo Yingying with a very tricky and strange angle. Just now, he made a move, which was a whirl. He went around the attack range of Mo Yingying''s slender sickle and killed Mo yingying directly, The hand is also extremely fierce!


    Looking at this situation, Mo Yingying''s figure suddenly stopped. She leaned back and avoided the attack of the snake spear. However, it was just this moment that she fell into a disadvantage!


    The two men used long handled weapons with a wide range and a long hand. Who had the upper hand in the first move, basically had the dominant position in his hand. The red phosphorus strike was dominant, and the speed of the snake spear in his hand suddenly soared, which directly suppressed Mo Yingying for a while, and made her figure retreat continuously, which was quite embarrassed, The scythe in my hand could not launch an effective counterattack at all!


    "Bang!"


    Zhongyu, with a loud noise, the weapons in their hands suddenly collided with each other, causing a fierce impact in the air. They directly cracked the surrounding ground, and the two men were also caught in a deadlock in an instant!


    "Hum, little girl, do you think that with your thin arms and legs, you are worthy to compete with me?"


    "Oh, you think Miss Ben is as stupid as you?"


    Mo Yingying gave a faint cold hum. With this hum, she fell down. On the flame sickle in her hand, a large number of cyan blue flames burst away in an instant. Taking her as the center, she brought up a fierce flame storm and directly rolled the red phosphorus into it!


    Such a sudden change, so that the face of red phosphorus suddenly changed, quickly withdraw hands, at the same time on the body is a majestic aura spread and open!


    "Ghost fire barrier!"


    With a low cry of red phosphorus, a lot of flame aura gathered around him in an instant to form a barrier without dead angle. The two auras bombarded together and suddenly produced a fierce reaction!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    A series of dull sounds were sent out one after another. Under Mo Yingying''s fire storm skill, the barrier on red phosphorus kept shaking, but the fire storm really couldn''t tear up that layer of aura barrier. They fell into a deadlock again, but this time, Mo Yingying had the upper hand!


    "Well, all the means are good, but this kind of stalemate is not good-looking. It''s interesting only when it''s a little unexpected."


    Lu Li was very happy to see it. He murmured to himself. He flicked a ring finger at the red phosphorus and spat out a light word from his mouth


    "Blast!"

 Chapter 399

    "Hum, little girl, if you want to hurt me, I''m not so tolerant..."


    "Boom!"


    Before the red phosphorus''s arrogant words were finished, there was a terrible explosion on the aura barrier. In an instant, the aura barrier on him and the flame storm spread by Mo Yingying were detonated. The violent impact made the space distorted, It seems to collapse at any time!


    This kind of change, whether it is red phosphorus or Mo Yingying are not expected, two figures at the same time fly upside down, directly fly out of a long distance just stop, that red phosphorus directly is one after another broke several old trees just stop, and Mo Yingying, is directly fell in front of a broken stone!


    In this instant, these two people are not small trauma, have come to a panic!


    Lu Li is looking at these two embarrassed guys, in the heart is also unavoidable a burst of funny.


    If you want to talk about the real cultivation, he is the best of the three. He is the peak of red phosphorus Linghai and the eighth section of Mo Yingying Linghai. Saving him from the fifth section to the sixth section of Linghai seems quite unconventional. However, it doesn''t prevent these two people from fighting back in his hands.


    What the Yin and Yang soul itself brings to Lu Li is the super strong control over the aura. In addition, the terrible cultivation of the soul complements each other. Let alone the two of them, the control over the aura is not comparable to Lu Li in breaking the sea!


    What he did just now was very simple. It was nothing more than detonating the aura released by red phosphorus and Mo Yingying.


    It''s a simple thing to say, but in fact, it''s impossible to achieve this step if it''s not far beyond the opponent''s aura control. Naturally, it''s impossible for red phosphorus and Mo Yingying to think that Lu Li''s aura control ability will be far more than the two of them, almost reaching a crushing posture!


    If you want to say that Guangming is really fighting with each other, Lu Li is not afraid of these two people. His decision is to use all the means. It''s not difficult to deal with them. But what can be lazy about?


    Master Lu Li is never a quick worker!


    Looking left and right, Lu Li found that red phosphorus and Mo Yingying had reached the end of a strong crossbow. The explosion just now was unexpected for both of them. There was no defense at all, and they were directly injured. At the moment, Mo Yingying was in a slightly better state.


    After all, what Mo Yingying was detonated was a smart trick released from the outside, and the impact was not very terrible. At most, it made her move a little difficult at the moment and ended up with inconvenience.


    But the red phosphorus was miserable.


    The guy was detonated, but it was the aura barrier that wrapped his body. This thing exploded, that is from the inside to the outside, from bone to skin. It was full of peach blossom. At the moment, the guy was already paralyzed on the ground, and there was blood oozing in his mouth and nose. He looked miserable!


    Lu Li looked at the two guys and thought about how to clean them up.


    It''s the best choice to let these two goods die together. Anyway, there''s life and death in the competition. No one is allowed to seek revenge if he kills anyone. However, it''s still a bit inappropriate for him to fight.


    It is the best result to let them fight to death and finally go to the yellow spring hand in hand.


    At the moment, however, it seems unrealistic for the two of them to go to the yellow spring together. Mo Yingying has already got up. Although she hasn''t had a good breath, she has at least recovered a little combat effectiveness. At the moment, she is dragging her sickle slowly towards the red phosphorus, and her steps are all staggering, But if really let her go to the front of the red phosphorus, I''m afraid to start, is also unambiguous!


    At the same time, Lu Li immediately found that the red phosphorus also woke up, but the red phosphorus was not in a hurry to get up at the moment, but continued to pretend to be dead, while recovering the disordered aura in his body, on the other hand, he was ready to attack Mo Yingying at any time!


    Obviously, the experience of red phosphorus is much more than that of Mo Yingying. At this moment, if Mo Yingying really wants to go forward, I''m afraid she will be killed!


    "That''s interesting. Let me see what you''re going to get."


    Looking at this rather dramatic scene, Lu Li was quite interested. He simply watched them with great interest, waiting to see what kind of ending these two guys would end up with.


    But just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the distant forest. Hearing the noise, Mo Yingying''s face suddenly changed. She quickly flashed to Lu Li''s side. With a change of her hands, she directly shrunk the huge flame cage, put Lu Li in her sleeve and turned around, Lu Li left a face of ignorant force!


    After Mo Yingying''s figure disappeared, a large number of people from fengyucheng rushed to the forest. Even Zhang Ming was in it. He could see the mess on the ground and the embarrassed appearance of red phosphorus. Even his face was rather gloomy.


    "General red phosphorus, are you ok?"


    "Horse, what are you idiots doing here?"


    Zhang Mingfang just stepped forward to ask, red phosphorus jumped up suddenly, slapped Zhang Ming on the head, hands and feet moved, the body injury was a certain involvement, the pain of red phosphorus bared his teeth... "This... What happened?"


    Zhang Ming was also a little confused by this slap. Now he looked around and asked.


    "When I met the master, I was fighting with the Mo girl in Xuri city. I don''t know where the master interfered with the fight. The Mo girl also suffered a lot of injuries. She should not go far. Search! She must be found out! "


    Red phosphorus clenched his teeth and ordered.


    "Do you want to clean it up?"


    Zhang Ming approached a few minutes and asked, saying that while he was doing a neck wiping action.


    "Whatever you want."


    Red phosphorus waved his hand, cold hum a, "that Mo wench how to deal with your own decision, I want her to take that person!"


    "Take away... Is there anyone else around Mo Yingying? Is it the sculptor? "


    Zhang Ming frowned and asked.


    "No


    Red phosphorus shook his head, "it''s the man around the Yunfei boy in luoyuecheng, that... Oh yes, that Li Li! Catch that man for me. There''s something wrong with that guy. I feel that the person who harassed and fought before is probably him! "


    "Li Li? Is that Li Li, the commander of Jinzhou army? "


    Listen to this, Zhang Ming''s face is also abrupt some ugliness.


    The existence of Lu Li is a big question mark for him. No matter whether Lu Li really has the strength to influence the fight between them, he is afraid of the mysterious feeling of Lu Li. A man who doesn''t know the details is more terrible than a master who knows the roots and the bottom... "That''s the boy, Bring him back to me, and I will torture him personally. I''m sure I can get some information from him! "


    "I see. Everyone, search this area thoroughly. Don''t let go of any disturbance!"


    After listening to the arrangement of red phosphorus, Zhang mingdang even nodded and ordered to start searching around. Lu Li and Mo Yingying were together, which means that the rising sun city and the falling moon city joined hands in disguise. This is not a good thing for them

 Chapter 400

    Mo Yingying carries Lu Li on her shoulder and runs fast through the forest.


    Yes, carry on the shoulder, at the moment, Luli is bound by a blue aura. Bainamoyingying carries on the shoulder, just like carrying a huge sack, and flies away in the forest. Behind them, a group of people in Fengyu city are catching up quickly!


    In the back, the sound of breaking through the air came fast and covered them constantly. Lu Li rolled his eyes and lay on Mo Yingying''s shoulder. His fingers kept moving, throwing out a lot of colorless and formless swords. He saw that the spirit attacks that were about to hit them were defeated one after another.


    I can''t help it. If these magical skills hit Mo Yingying, at most they hit her in the back and hurt her. But if they hit Lu Li, it''s face! Lu Li can''t do this kind of operation!


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, a pursuer with an Epee in the rear was hit by a sword shot from Lu Li''s hand. He fell directly into the crowd, causing a riot among the crowd in the rear. At this stall, Mo Yingying''s speed suddenly increased a lot, and several turns made the pursuers disappear.


    This Tianying mountain is mo Yingying''s hometown. She knows some of the routes in the mountain very well. It''s not difficult to get around these pursuers. It''s just that her injuries make her run a little slower... After a good moment, there is no pursuers in Zhongyu. Mo Yingying stops.


    Lu Li was carried on his shoulder by Mo Yingying all the way, and he was constantly tossing and turning in the mountains. It looked so funny. Although Lu Li''s figure was not so strong and tall, and was not as tall as those muscular men in Song Wu, he was really tall, and was carried on his shoulder by such a petite girl, How to say that feeling... It''s like a piece of seaweed, swaying in the wind


    What''s more, Lu Li can always feel his knee, and constantly rubs over some parts of Mo Yingying''s body, rubs over, rubs over, rubs over, and runs all the way. Lu Li doesn''t feel anything else clearly, but Mo Yingying''s large-scale, round, full, and especially soft parts are thoroughly examined by him, I''m afraid it''s her


    "You... You guy, be a little more restrained, and be careful that Miss Ben will cut off your grandchildren!"


    It seems that she feels that some wonderful parts of Lu Li''s body are slowly "holding her head high". Mo Yingdang is so angry that she wants to throw Lu Li on the ground and step on her feet. But now she can''t put Lu Li down. This guy is a dangerous person. If this is the case, let him go, When the time comes, there will be more troubles... Mo Yingying knows that she must hold this guy. Yu Gong can use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Xue Yunfei. In private, she has to find a place to have a good rest, and then clean up this guy to vent her anger!


    But the feeling of beauty brought by the strange guy "holding his head high" is too much for her big yellow girl... What''s the matter? Anyway, Lu Li enjoyed it and enjoyed it quite a lot... But Lu Li didn''t expect that this woman was so unrestrained that she just carried him and ran away. I don''t know, I''m afraid I think it''s right to take him back to a stronghold to be a stronghold lady. Lu Li is quite helpless because of his skillful skills in robbing people. They all say that there are many bandits in Jinzhou army. It seems that the Zhuzhou army is not so good... After a while, Mo Ying finally found a safe place according to her memory, It''s a very hidden cave entrance. There are many vines and mosses at the entrance. Without careful observation, Luli could not even find a cave here.


    Carrying Luli into the cave, after throwing Luli on the ground, Mo Yingying finally couldn''t hold her back. As soon as her feet softened, she sat down on the ground. Her pretty face turned pale and covered her waist. Her expression was painful.


    Obviously, just now, the art is explosion, and the impact on her is also extremely big, but different from the embarrassment of red phosphorus, Mo Yingying may suffer some internal injuries.


    "You! Come and help me... "


    Raise a hand to point, Lu Li''s body is tied up with the spirit energy to match to immediately dissipate but go, Mo Ying Ying Ying at the moment is also a face don''t want of facial expression stare at Lu Li, gnash teeth of command way.


    Lu Li stood up, slightly moved his hands and feet, turned around, rubbed his hands and walked towards Mo Yingying with a strange smile.


    "Well, Miss Moda, I''m from luoyuecheng. It''s Yunfei who invited me to help fight. Aren''t you afraid that I''m so cheeky that I''m going to get you straight, and then I''ll pat my ass and leave?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s bantering smile, Mo Yingying didn''t care much. She rolled her eyes and hummed: "Hey, if you really want my life, don''t stop me when the red phosphorus attacked me. Just look at it. That guy is from a dead corner. If you hit me, you will be disabled! It''s going to come to mind. It''s useless! "


    While saying that, Mo Ying Ying is with a bit of disdain when glancing at Lu Li, spin even if it is to turn the face to one side, no longer pay attention to Lu Li.


    This kind of reaction made Lu Li laugh. This woman''s brain circuit was very strange, and she didn''t seem to think he had any malice. She didn''t feel how brazen he was. This inexplicable trust made Lu Li a little bit hard to start with.


    After all, he''s a beautiful girl. He''s been eating tofu all the way, and he''s got enough of the cheap tofu. He''s also very aggrieved by his yellow flower daughter.


    Although Mo Yingying''s figure, appearance, character and temper are not the type that Lu Li likes very much, at least he''s an innocent girl. He''s taking such a big advantage. It''s kind of... Mmm... Merciless to turn around here?


    "Take it. If you don''t worry about the strange poison I''ve given you, just swallow it."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li simply took out a bottle of healing pills and threw it at Mo Yingying. Although it was his usual style to be cheeky, it was just for a position competition, which was not so perfect.


    After all, it''s a friend in the badminton army.


    "Are you... A dant


    Mo Yingying opened the jade bottle and found that the elixir was full of six high-grade healing medicine. Suddenly, her face was a bit strange.


    "For the time being, it''s up to you to eat or not. If you''re willing to be hunted down with all your injuries, I don''t care. To be honest, it''s much faster for someone to carry it than to run down the ground."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again. He turned around and walked to the edge of the cave. He sat down on his knees. He entered a settled state and didn''t care whether Mo Yingying used the healing pill or not.


    "Hey, you won''t die if you take this pill, will you? If you poison me, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Mo Yingying shriveled her mouth, raised the medicine bottle in her hand and asked. To be honest, she really didn''t want to take care of this guy who was thick skinned and familiar, and also looked like a superior. But the sharp pain on her body really made her unbearable and uncomfortable.


    "I can''t die. Even if I die, I will save you. If I can''t..."


    Lu Li opened one eye, looked at Mo Yingying, gave a strange smile, and said, "if you really want to die, I will take advantage of the heat."


    With these words, Lu Li''s figure flashed and started to run outside the cave. Before he took two steps, a stone came from behind and hit the back of his head

 Chapter 401

    After taking the pill, Mo Yingying''s state began to get better obviously, and her breath began to recover gradually.


    Lu Li quietly stood by and sat with his eyes closed. There were two villains fighting in his head.


    One said, Luli, Luli, you white eyed wolf, don''t take the opportunity to clean up the little girl''s skin. After that, go to meet xueyunfei honestly and help her seize the power. Xueyunfei is so beautiful. You are still here with the little girl''s skin, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. You still have to think about the pot. Do you want to be shameless?!


    Another said, Lu Li, Lu Li, you smelly hooligan, this flowery girl, put it in front of you, you don''t have any other ideas, thinking about how to clean up people? Do you have to do it? It''s not a good habit to destroy flowers with hard hands. Pity on jade, pity on jade, do you understand?!


    The two villains quarreled so much that Lu Li couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    If you don''t clean up Mo Yingying, this woman will definitely cause xueyunfei a lot of trouble. But if you clean her up, your conscience will be a bit upset. At least now, it''s still a friendly Army... It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight


    "Well... It''s all right. Let''s go. I''ve never been here before."


    With a sigh, Lu Li simply stood up and prepared to leave. Anyway, Mo Yingying''s strength is not weak, and she has almost recovered. Otherwise, she will wake up. At that time, in the Tianying mountains, few people will be able to help her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Li just stepped out with one leg, and Mo Yingying asked in a low voice.


    "Wandering all over the world."


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and replied, "are you almost recovered? When you recover, it''s time for me to leave. You and I are rivals now. What''s the matter with staying here all the time? "


    "Then why didn''t you just do it while I was exercising? What kind of gentleman are you, rascal? "


    Mo Yingying was also angry and snorted. Even though she stood up, she moved her hands and feet. "But the alchemy technology is good, and the pills are very good. I''ll take this bottle. Thank you very much."


    Lu Li felt that her eyes were going to turn inside the brain melon kernel. This woman is really self-conscious. It seems that she can''t ask for that bottle of pills back... "Goodbye, you can keep the pills as sugar beans."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the cave. However, he just walked out of the cave. Suddenly, a bluish wall of fire rose in front of him, blocking his way!


    "What do you mean? I just cured you, and I want to get hurt again? "


    Lu Li asked without looking back. Between the words, he suddenly became a little low, and his palm had quietly grasped the hilt of the bloodless sword.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I know that you helped me block the attack and pursuit behind me when I was running away just now. With the pills, you helped me. I''ll give you a favor. You can''t leave until I''m finished."


    Mo Yingying put her hands around her chest and went to Lu Li. She raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "You''re such a woman... You don''t need to thank me for helping you block attacks and pursuits. It''s because I don''t want to be ruined. I give you pills and I don''t want to be responsible for sending you back to your father. Now I''m going to pat my ass and leave. Either you let me go or I don''t mind letting you lie down again."


    As he said this, Lu Li pulled out the bloodless sword and held it in his hand. His breath spread and spread, and he was ready to go. At this moment, Mo Yingying wanted to stay with him. He was going to put Mo Yingying down immediately!


    "Let me lie down again, I said. I''ll give you a favor. You can''t leave until then. I never like to owe people. "


    Seeing that Lu Li was ready to start at any time, Mo Yingying immediately took out her sickle and stopped Lu Li''s way.


    Two stubborn temper met, that''s the end


    "On my count of three, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it. 1¡¢ Two... "


    "Three? Keep counting? "


    Mo Yingying didn''t hear Lu Li''s threatening words. She just looked at Lu Li with some provocation. On the contrary, Lu Li didn''t count the "three".


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you..."


    He waved his hand, but Lu Li didn''t move after all. I''m afraid xueyunfei didn''t want him to do it here if he was there. Xueyunfei, a girl with a full sense of justice, secretly solved Mo Yingying here. On the contrary, she would make xueyunfei unhappy.


    "You say, how do you want to return my favor? I''ll leave as soon as possible. I really can''t stay with you for a long time, or I always want to fight."


    Turning over his hand and taking back the scabbard of the bloodless sword, Lu Li sighed helplessly.


    Mo Yingying''s temper is really not his dish. This kind of lady''s temper is too high to serve.


    "It''s not against morality and ethics to ask you to replace me. It doesn''t involve my family and relatives. I will never refuse any request as long as you ask."


    Seeing that Lu Li was soft, Mo Yingying put away her sickle and softened her tone.


    "Then you let me go."


    "No, another one."


    "Then you will give up the fight to win the throne and save me the trouble to deal with you."


    "I can''t either. I''m here to help my father. Another one."


    "Hello, can you be sincere, miss? You''re a rascal, you know? "


    Even if Lu LiDang was a little annoyed, his eyebrows wrinkled and he said impatiently, "make up your own mind. Whatever you do, you can help me pick up a stone everywhere and give it to me as a thank-you gift. I know it. I''ll finish it quickly so that I can leave quickly."


    "Well... I''ll help you for a while. Let''s clean up the red phosphorus. What do you think?"


    Mo Ying Ying holds her snow-white chin and thinks for a moment. Then she looks at Lu Li with great interest.


    "Are you trying to get back at him? Is it you or I who repay you? No


    Lu Li turned his eyes and immediately refused.


    It''s clear that he''s being used as a thug. What''s the reward?


    "After solving the problem of red phosphorus, there will be no threat to Fengyu city. In this way, your brother Yunfei will soon lose a lot of pressure?" Mo Yingying held out her first finger to persuade her.


    "I''ve solved your problem. I want to cut you down now."


    Lu Li''s words didn''t make Mo Yingying feel angry. Even when he stretched out his second finger, he said, "there is some friction between you and Fengyu city. Even if you don''t go to them, they will take the initiative to come to you. It''s better to take the initiative to attack so that those guys won''t be bothered."


    "I just find you annoying now." Lu Li didn''t have a brain at all, so he took the words back. He wished he could turn around and run.


    Nodded, Mo Yingying also seemed to have no patience, shriveled his mouth and said: "well, I''ll say the last one. If you don''t want to go, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said that."


    "Say something quickly."


    "You and I have been here for a long time. What do you think we will feel if we let others know?"


    Mo Ying Ying slightly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Li with a kind of sly eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The woman''s brain circuit was very strange. Who knows what she was thinking... Mo Yingying''s eyes suddenly completed two crescent moon shapes. Looking at Lu Li, she smilingly threw out her last advice: "little girl is not talented, there are still some pursuers, If you let them know that you and I have been alone for such a long time, and I let you take advantage of it, and I didn''t volunteer it, how many people would chase you for trouble? "

 Chapter 402

    Mo Yingying''s words made Lu Li feel a pain in his head.


    This is mo Yingying''s pursuer. It''s in a row. It''s enough to fill the camp of a city. If these guys really misunderstand something and come to him for trouble, they''re really bored.


    For Lu Li, those scattered people are not a big threat, but they are very large in number. A circle of scattered people will bring more scattered people. If you do a cursory calculation, I''m afraid 70% of the scattered people in the Tianying mountains will take him as the object of pursuit!


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and a hero can''t stand up to a group of hooligans. Lu Li knows this very well.


    "It''s not like thanks, it''s like threats."


    Lu Li smacked his mouth rather helplessly.


    "You can''t communicate with men like you normally. If you don''t take some measures to threaten you, will you listen well to others?"


    Seeing that Lu Li finally showed a frustrated look, Mo Yingying was quite satisfied with her smile. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, she spread out a hand-painted map and pointed to the map and said, "look, the people of Fengyu city are searching for us in the mountains. With your ability, they should be able to keep up with me. We are scattered by their manpower, and the rear is empty, Directly sneak into their base camp, find the red phosphorus and solve it. Naturally, the people in Fengyu city are not afraid of it. It''s good for you and me, and I''ll pay you back. "


    "Whatever you like."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t bother to discuss at all. He turned around and walked out of the cave. "Now, start right away. I''m not afraid you''re angry. I really don''t want to stay with you. I have a low EQ and I can''t coax you into a small public event."


    Leaving these words behind, Lu Li raised his hand to tear the blue wall of fire that Mo Yingying had set up. He walked out of the cave and saw Mo Yingying in a daze.


    "This guy, how can he be more irritating than that bastard Yunfei?"


    After sipping her lips, Lu Li''s indifferent attitude made Mo Yingying stamp her feet, as if she was going to bite Lu Li in her mouth.


    Who is she? Go out to throw a wink at the crowd, most of the young talents in Candlestick state will come up to kneel and lick, but this Luli is so indifferent. She is more angry than Xue Yunfei, who is indifferent and speechless. It really makes Mo Yingying want to catch up with her and kick her two feet on this guy''s ass to relieve her hatred!


    But she has a very strange feeling. Since the appearance of this man, her mind is involuntarily attracted to the past, involuntarily focused on this man, so that this wonderful man, inexplicably left an indelible shadow in her mind, swaying, swaying, like a fly, I''m so bored!


    "Sooner or later, I''ll knock you to the ground to find your teeth, and you''ll know how powerful Miss Ben is!"


    He stamped his foot again, and Mo Yingying hummed, and quickly chased out of the cave


    In the mountains, the people of windtalk city are searching for their figures just as Mo Yingying guesses. Mo Yingying is seriously injured and has an unknown guy beside him. This news is excellent news for the people of windtalk city. If Mo Yingying can be solved, the overall combat power of Xuri city will be greatly reduced!


    However, the figure of these two people is obviously not so easy to find. A large number of people searched in the mountains for a long time, but they didn''t find any clues. On the contrary, they found a lot of scattered people, many of whom were Mo Yingying''s supporters. Along the way, there was no less conflict... Somewhere in the forest, Two sergeants of Fengyu City, one high and one low, were searching carefully. One of them seemed to be a little tired. Even with some complaints, he said: "Tut, this red phosphorus adult is also. He has to catch that Li Li alive. I don''t know where the boy is. He has to be like an adult."


    "Other people have the ability to push back the people of bird city. Have you seen Bai Laosan? Half a round to let people beat into a rolling gourd, such a master, which round to get our discussion? Let you look for it, and you can look for it honestly. "


    "Don''t I just say something? How dare I not listen to the order of Lord red phosphorus? If not, he will eat it alive... "


    The two sergeants chatted with each other. While searching in the forest, they made some marks to identify the direction and terrain.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed by. The short sergeant was stunned and rubbed his eyes. He carefully walked towards a bluestone slab not far away and forgot the past.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s go


    "No, brother, I saw a dark shadow flash past behind that stone!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big fuss. Do you see something like a wild rabbit?" Tall Sergeant Dang even said with a smile. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the stone slab. "I''m just caught by him. Let''s have a tooth fight!"


    Just as they were saying that, there was a burst of laughter behind the stone slab. Even though there was a figure in the uniform of luoyuecheng, he came out slowly from behind the stone slab, holding a long sword made of black and white flames, and looking at them, he said with a smile: "it''s not a rabbit, it''s your uncle Li Li. Your brother is right, I''m the one you general red phosphorus wants to capture alive. "


    The two people''s eyes suddenly were right. Even when they were happy, red phosphorus gave an order and found that Lu Li would be rewarded. At the moment, as long as a signal bomb was sent out, it would be a shining spirit stone!


    However, Lu Li didn''t intend to talk to them at all. The flame sword formed by Yin Yang spirit fire in his hand was waved in the air. When a two-color flame came out of the air, the two sergeants quickly shrunk and fell down. The sword passed by, and they were cut on an old tree with three people holding each other, The old tree suddenly collapsed. The incision was as smooth as a mirror. The fire of yin and Yang directly adhered to the fracture. In the blink of an eye, the cut trunk was completely reduced to ashes before it fell down!


    Seeing this, there was a chill in the hearts of the two sergeants. If the strange black-and-white flame was stained with a little bit, I''m afraid it would be explained immediately. The strength gap between the two sergeants was not that little bit. They had no way to live!


    Run!


    A pair of eyes, the two people immediately ran out in two ways, this time only to call the hands, leaving hard, it is to die!


    "Don''t run. Leave your clothes first."


    At the corner of his mouth, Lu Li suddenly moved at his feet. His figure flashed out quickly and caught up with one of them in an instant. When he knocked his palm on the back of his neck, the sergeant lost consciousness. In a moment, the flame sword in his hand was thrown directly at the other man and exploded half an inch in front of the back of the other sergeant''s head, Qi force directly lifted that guy to fly out, a head fell on the ground, is also instantly unconscious.


    Then he put the two guys down to the ground, and Lu Li went directly to one of them, started to peel off his clothes, and looked at them not far away.


    "Change your clothes, miss. It''s so easy to find a dwarf for you. I''m in trouble."


    With a shrug, Lu Li said hello to the shadow behind the tree. Mo Yingying came out from behind the tree.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t do this sneaky thing before, did I? Very skilled in business! "


    "Bang, I don''t want to change clothes with you. Then I feel like I''m going to the headquarters of Fengyu city. I just want to sneak in? The old driver takes you on a silent assassination route. It''s tense and exciting

 Chapter 403

    In the Tianying mountains, the ups and downs of the mountains can be said to be quite huge. The peaks and valleys can be reflected in this not so huge area. It is very obvious that the foothold of Fengyun city is under a cliff with a certain depth. The cliff is less than 100 meters deep, surrounded by cliffs, which can be said to be a very secluded place.


    At the moment, the red phosphorus is sitting on a blue stone at the edge of the cliff, with eyes closed and knees crossed. There is a lot of red aura flowing on the body, constantly recovering the injury in the body.


    The injury he suffered was much more serious than that of Mo Yingying. The aura barrier around his body detonated directly. Suddenly, the injury he suffered was huge. Even now, after nearly half a day''s recovery, he only recovered two thirds of the time, which was far from the real recovery.


    After a good film carving, when the last aura covered by red phosphorus converged into the body, he finally breathed out a long breath and opened the diamond snake eyes.


    "Xiao Zhang Ming, what happened to the people sent out? Then Mo YingYing and Li Li, do you have any news? "


    "Brother red phosphorus, don''t worry. Although the scope of the competition is not extremely broad, it is in the mountains after all. There are countless places to hide, so it''s not so easy to find."


    Zhang Ming, who was waiting, shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, you''d better have a rest. The competition is small. If you want to really fall into any hidden danger, it''s a huge loss for Fengyu city. If you can''t find it, you''d better spend more time to have a rest."


    "Ha ha... Have a rest, how can I have time to have a rest..."


    As a result, there was a wry smile on the kettle and red phosphorus''s face. "You know, I''m a person who is forced to condense. I''ve lost a lot of time. I can''t help you too much. If I can do something urgent, I''d better do it urgently."


    "Red phosphorus man... There is really no way to let you..."


    "No, no more."


    Before Zhang Ming finished speaking, red phosphorus just waved his hand and interrupted him, "Fengyu city has already shouldered too much for me to gather my body. If I have a way, I will think, I can''t. I can shed my skin and change my bones, but no matter what, I don''t have much time and opportunities for you. At that time, I can''t help you for at least five years, If I don''t do more for you now, how can I begin to shed my skin and change my bones with ease... "


    "Red phosphorus man... I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If there''s any way, I''ll give everything to Zhang Ming!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been with you for nearly a hundred years. There''s no need to say that. Your father entrusted you to me. I''ll try my best to protect you, but the rest is up to you."


    He waved his hand with a smile. It''s rare for red phosphorus to show a kind expression. For him, Zhang Ming is just a junior, but this junior is also a man with conscience.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very good to see your friendship. I''m embarrassed to start with such harmony."


    All of a sudden, a voice that is not very harmonious suddenly rings. It is constantly echoing under the cliff. Even if it makes Zhang Ming and red phosphorus''s faces stagnate, they frown and look around at the same time.


    "Not just who? Now that you''re here, why don''t you come out and have a chat? "


    Red phosphorus a pair of snake pupil constantly look around, looking for the voice of people, this voice sounds a little familiar.


    "I''m not always like this? I haven''t been found for so long. Are you blind? "


    The voice with a bit of banter suddenly seemed to get close to a lot. After the misty feeling that was deliberately created dissipated, red phosphorus and Zhang Ming immediately locked the source of the voice and looked at a cliff one after another.


    At the moment, there are two figures on the cliff, but these two figures are the servants of Fengyu city. One of them looks much smaller and looks very loose in a small uniform.


    "Are you... Are you that Li Li?"


    Red phosphorus''s eyes stayed for a moment on the tall one of the two, and finally remembered the voice of the man who made him very familiar with the breath!


    "Ah, that''s right. I''ve been standing here for a long time, and I don''t see any reaction from you. I''m a little impatient waiting."


    Lift the hood, Lu Li''s face is exposed, at the moment in his face is quite a bit of banter color, as always... A look.


    "Boy, how did you get here?! Come on, surround him


    Lu Li suddenly appeared, and Zhang Ming''s face suddenly flashed a pale color. At this moment, most of the experts in Fengyu city have gone out to search, but the camp is quite empty. The rest of the guards may not be able to deal with this strange "Mr. Li Li"!


    "Don''t shout, those little cute people around have gone to sleep. If you don''t agree, you can rest assured that they are all very well. They will wake up after a day or two of sleep. But this meeting... You''re afraid that no one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat. "


    With a shrug, the smile on Lu Li''s face was insidious. He seemed to want more villains to come... "Oh, your means are not simple. Compared with Mo Yingying, are you coming with me? Come out together, why hide? "


    Looking at Zhang Ming''s shouts, there was no response. Red phosphorus nodded and laughed. He immediately looked at the place where Lu Li was, and looked at the short figure and asked.


    "Yes, Miss Ben is here too. Red phosphorus, you and I couldn''t decide the outcome before. This time, we won''t let you stay so easily!"


    Mo Yingying opened her hood and showed her beautiful face. The slender sickle with blue flame appeared in her hands, pointing to the red phosphorus, cold and sharp!


    Red phosphorus''s eyes quickly swept on Mo Yingying''s body, and her face became ugly.


    Mo Yingying''s strength is slightly inferior to that of him. If he plays in full swing, his grasp is not small, but at the moment, most of his injuries have not recovered, but Mo Yingying has recovered as before!


    Red phosphorus immediately thought of, this strange "Li Li Sir", I''m afraid he is a powerful Dan Xiu, if he had not provided Mo Yingying with powerful Dan medicine!


    "Brother red phosphorus, don''t fight it hard. Let''s go first and wait until you recover!"


    As he said this, Zhang Ming turned over his hands and felt out two smoke bomb like things, ready to fall to the ground, but he was thrown out by Lu Li''s two thin needles and flew out directly!


    "Don''t hurry. You''re going after me, aren''t you? I''m here. How come you counselled me? "


    Lu Li lifted the corner of his mouth, and the bloodless sword had already come out of its sheath. On his body, a sharp breath suddenly surged out, which was the breath of the soul bone of the sword. The power in a moment even made Mo Yingying''s face change a little!


    "What are you looking at me for? You can choose which you want to fight. "


    Aware of Mo Yingying''s strange look, Lu Li immediately smiles and asks with a smile.


    "I''d better deal with the red phosphorus. General Zhang Ming of Fengyu city will give it to you."


    A little frown, Mo Yingying simply refers to the red phosphorus, red phosphorus is injured, it is not very difficult to deal with, now she is more want to see, Lu Li in the end is what ability.


    She felt this kind of sharp breath for the first time. It was as sharp as a peerless sword coming out of its sheath slowly in front of her, revealing its cold and penetrating edge. She wanted to know how strong Luli was under such circumstances and whether it could really be worthy of her father''s evaluation!

 Chapter 404

    "Now that you''ve chosen it, you can do it. This is Zhang Ming. I want to meet him, too."


    With a shrug, Lu Li has no objection to Mo Yingying''s choice of tutor. Of course, he knows that Mo Yingying wants to test his strength, which doesn''t matter to him at all.


    It''s just strength. You can see it if you want.


    "Be careful yourself. Zhang Ming has eight sections of Linghai realm. It''s not easy. Do you want to..."


    "But I''ll call for help. Just take care of yourself."


    Without waiting for Mo Yingying to finish speaking, Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed out, so fast that Mo Yingying''s eyes couldn''t keep up. In a moment, Mo Yingying''s face was startled!


    "Zheng!"


    Without waiting for Mo Yingying''s reaction, Lu Li and Zhang Ming had already collided. A sharp sword sound resounded through the cliff and echoed repeatedly!


    "Well! What bullshit, governor Jinzhou, today I''m going to beat you up! "


    Zhang Mingxin sneered. He held the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand with a big sword, and stamped it on the ground. His body flashed away. Even if he led the sword to Lu Li''s back, he chopped it down angrily!


    "Divide the mountain and chop it!"


    A knife fell, a very thick earth aura is directly shrouded in the big knife, let the big knife like a mountain hit!


    However, in the face of this kind of attack, Lu Li was still calm. His sword edge slightly closed to his side, and he didn''t make a sudden move until the heavy blade approached his eyes.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sharp sound, Lu Li''s arm and sword blade disappeared in this instant. No matter Zhang Ming in front of him or the red phosphorus and Mo Yingying on one side of him, he could not see clearly how Lu Li was fighting!


    When the swords and swords were handed over, a fierce force suddenly spread. In an instant, the earth aura on the big sword in Zhang Ming''s hand was directly smashed. The body of the sword was as if it had been cut on a rock, and it was directly bounced!


    "What''s the trick?"


    Zhang Ming''s face suddenly changed when the attack was so easily resolved by Lu Li. He clearly felt that Lu Li didn''t use any dexterity, but the power of the sword shocked his arm!


    For a moment, Zhang Ming has already felt Lu Li''s extraordinary, but this sword is aimed at the blade in his hand, if it is aimed at his head... Thinking of this, Zhang Ming''s heart is also a burst of fear, and quickly flies back out, carefully observing Lu Li.


    After a successful attack, Lu Li didn''t intend to say much. Between the flashes of his figure, he led the sword forward. Similarly, there was no aura fluctuation, but the fierce attack made the air burst out continuously!


    The edge of the sword flickers and the figure flows. The two figures are intertwined in an instant. It''s just a few breaths. A lot of metal collisions have been heard in the air. They have fought each other for many times. However, what Mo yingwan didn''t expect is that Zhang Ming was absolutely defeated in such a fight!


    Because from the beginning to the end, Lu Li didn''t use any killing moves. Every sword was aimed at Zhang Ming''s blade. It''s hard to imagine that if Lu Li really wanted to kill Zhang Ming at the moment, how many times would Zhang Ming die in this short period of breathing... "Zheng!"


    Then there was the sound of the sword, and the two figures split up in an instant. With this blow, Zhang Ming directly launched the spirit skill of the top class of the earth, but the final result was just the same!


    "Sure enough, I can''t belittle you. I have to be serious with you!"


    Being suppressed one after another also made Zhang Ming extremely unhappy. When he was cheering, there was a huge earth aura on his body. In fact, his whole life became as heavy as a towering mountain!


    Zhang Ming''s move surprised red phosphorus a lot. What Zhang Ming used at the moment was the family secret of Zhang Jia in Fengyu city. After a few years, he was forced to do it. Obviously, Lu Li''s strength was no less than that of his heyday!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding


    With the development of Zhang Ming''s secret method, his speed and strength have soared a lot. One after another, the sound of metal collision suddenly sounded madly in the air. The strength of Qi diffused from the two people''s fight directly made a piece of earth and rock roll around and the trees break. The speed of these two people''s figures is so fast that Mo Yingying can''t see clearly with her naked eyes!


    Mo Yingying never thought that Lu Li''s strength would be so terrible. Although Zhang Ming is not the top player in the competition, the strength of Linghai baduan and Zhang''s family secrets in Fengyu city are not joking. Lu Li can easily fight Zhang Ming, which is enough to prove his strength. He is absolutely first-class and strong!


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the expression on that Ming''s face suddenly solidified, and this sound was crisp. It was the crack sound of the seven level sword in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the first crack appeared on the broadsword, the dense cracks burst out all around. The extremely heavy broadsword turned into pieces flying away!


    Zhang Ming was stunned. His face suddenly turned pale. Immediately, there was a mouthful of dirty blood coming out of his mouth and nose!


    His most proud move was easily cracked by his opponent. His most precious weapon was also chopped up by his opponent!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Poof


    Lu Li was about to chase forward, but the blade in his hand suddenly slowed down. Lu Li''s body, in the eyes of the other three people, was the first to fly back a long distance, with a dirty blood, breaking out!


    "Opportunity!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, suddenly clenched his teeth, and forced himself to endure the burning pain in his body. A lot of aura was gathered on his hands, and he pursued Lu Li directly!


    Seeing this, Mo Yingdang, who is fighting against red phosphorus, is in a hurry to rescue Lu Li. However, his figure is stopped by red phosphorus and cannot be separated from him!


    "Get out of here!"


    In his anger, Mo Yingying directly shot at the red phosphorus. The slender sickle in his hand fell directly on the red phosphorus. The blue flame swept through the air. In an instant, he let the red phosphorus burst out. His face turned white and his body trembled!


    At the moment, red phosphorus was seriously injured. This kind of confrontation was even worse. Mo Yingying''s violent attack immediately made him suffer more and more serious damage, and his body was surging!


    To push back red phosphorus, Mo Yingdang wanted to rescue Lu Li, but what everyone didn''t see was that the expression on Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a bit treacherous. With a sweep of her eyes, her figure suddenly disappeared in everyone''s sight!


    "Miso!"


    The edge of the sword flashed, leaving only a sharp sound. Lu Li didn''t look at Zhang Ming, who was coming after him. He didn''t pay any attention to Mo Yingying, who rushed to save him. His figure flashed and fell. He turned around and stood up with his sword. He raised his hand to Mo YingYing and stopped her.


    In the scabbard of bloodless sword, the next moment Mo Yingying was stopped, Zhang Ming and red phosphorus both fell to the ground. Suddenly in the air, there was a sharp breath of terror that seemed to cut off the space, which spread and spread, and swept across the scene in an instant!


    Under a move, second kill two people!


    Mo Yingying can feel that both red phosphorus and Zhang Ming are not dead, but they absolutely have no strength to fight again, let alone continue to participate in this competition!


    She is quite surprised to look at Lu Li, instant then reaction come over, just now Lu Li that injured appearance is to pretend, is to lead her to take the bait!


    "Were you going to... Chop with me?" Mo Yingying asked, biting her teeth.


    "Yes, but for the sake of saving me, your first reaction is to stop."


    Lu Li shrugged, but there was no sense of guilt, noncommittal smile.

 Chapter 405

    Lu Li''s ruthless words also made Mi YingYing and Mo Yingying very upset. But at the moment, Mo Yingying couldn''t say anything. Lu Li''s strength surprised her. It was completely beyond his imagination. At the moment, Mo Yingying couldn''t find any other emotions except horror!


    The figure floated down on the ground. Lu Li turned around and left without any intention of staying here for more than half a minute. Red phosphorus and Zhang Ming had been severely damaged. They could not stay to participate in the competition. Only Mo Yingying''s family was xueyunfei''s remaining opponents. There was a certain threat.


    "Hello! Li Li! You stop for me


    Seeing that Lu Li turned around and was about to leave, Mo Yingying directly chased Lu Li in three or two steps, opened her arms and stopped him, "you''re going to leave now, aren''t you? next? Go back to Yunfei and fight against my father? "


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Lu Li slightly shriveled, shriveled mouth said with a smile, "I have said, look at the friendship of this moment before, I didn''t chop with you, want to do it, and then openly do it with you, what''s your opinion? Or do you want to go through this meeting first and try to see if I''m teasing you? "


    Hearing this, Mo Yingying couldn''t find a word for a moment to say that the gap between Lu Li''s front and back made her feel like jumping off a cliff. One second, her heart was still on the cliff. The next second, she had already fallen to the bottom of the cliff. That gap was like a loud slap in her face, Let her immediately understand one thing - this man, from beginning to end, did not pay attention to her, also from beginning to end, did not take him as one thing, even her existence, is not an important thing, want to solve her, anytime and anywhere!


    This kind of feeling makes Mo Yingying very difficult to accept. No one dares to treat her like this when she grows up so big and for so many years. Any man doesn''t even need her to speak and how to deal with it. Just for the sake of her face, he will hold her in the palm of his hand and treat her like a baby. No one has ever treated her like this!


    Oh, yes, and Yunfei.


    These two guys are as like as two peas in a mold. They are all alike in spirit.


    If you want to say what''s most irritating in the world, I''m afraid it''s not those malicious slanders and provocations. On the contrary, it''s completely indifferent and indifferent.


    No matter Lu Li or Xue Yunfei, she has such an attitude towards Mo Yingying. How can she resist it... "Miso!"


    Anger surging in the heart, the slender sickle instantly appeared in Mo Yingying''s hand, directly pointed to Lu Li, and made a sharp stroke on the ground, leaving a deep scar, as if to tell Lu Li that she would be impolite if she crossed this line!


    However, Lu Li didn''t seem to see it. Raising his legs means stepping over. He didn''t plan to take it seriously at all.


    "I want you to stop!"


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Mo Yingying was annoyed. She held up her scythe and chopped it directly at Lu Li!


    Mo Yingying has a good grasp of her hand. Her speed and strength are just a suitable degree. A Luli can definitely react to it and dodge it. She doesn''t want to hurt Luli, but at the moment, she is like a little girl. She uses this method to vent her dissatisfaction in order to tell the man in front of her, She was angry.


    She wants to let Lu Li know that she is not happy now, but she hasn''t completely lost her mind. Just open your mouth and coax her, and there will be nothing left. She will keep her temper.


    However, Lu Li was like a lump in the wood. He didn''t understand it at all. As soon as he turned his hand, he directly grasped the tip of her seven grade scythe in his hand. Mo Yingying felt that he had cut the scythe into a solid stone. He couldn''t cut it in or pull it out. He couldn''t move half a point at all!


    At the same time, Lu Li had a sharp breath of cold seeping people, which spread slowly. The breath didn''t spread very fast, but slowly revealed. It was quite slow, but it was like the ice in the lake. Little by little, all the feelings in Mo Yingying''s heart became cold at the moment, Frozen into ice by that cold breath!


    She can clearly feel that there is a sense of killing surging out of this man, leaving no room for her, leaving no half of the circle for her, and clearly telling her with the most direct and decisive attitude - get out or die!


    This breath made Mo Yingying''s mind tremble. She didn''t expect that the man who could easily talk with her in the last second would show such a chill in the blink of an eye. She thought Lu Li would connive at her, coax her, and at least be willing to stay with her for a while.


    But she thought that Lu Li didn''t leave these thoughts to her at all. He left her with only a sense of killing!


    "For the last time, do you want to be out now, or do you want to spend more time in the eagle mountains and then play slowly? Make it clear. If you want to hit me, do it now, or get out of the way. "


    Lu Li asked in a calm voice. It''s really calm. Mo Yingying could not hear half of the sadness and joy from this voice. It was like a stone without emotion talking. In the simplest and most clear words, there was no room to speak about it!


    Mo Yingying suddenly found that she was a little afraid of this man. Hearing Lu Li''s words, she felt a chill in her heart. She could even imagine that if she said no at the moment, I''m afraid Lu Li would really fight against her. And this time, once Lu Li made a move, she would be able to kick her out of the game!


    After sucking her nose, Mo Yingying finally stepped back two steps unconsciously. She gathered the sickle in her hand, lowered her eyes, looked at Lu Li carefully and said, "I know. You can go. If you meet her later, we will be the enemy."


    "Thank you very much."


    Slightly nodded, Lu Li walked away directly, and walked very simply and decisively. Until her figure disappeared, she did not look back at Mo Yingying. Mo Yingying was still in the same place, looking at the direction of Lu Li''s departure for a long time. Only when the voice of people from Fengyu city came around, did she bite her teeth and turn around to fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, after walking along a stream for a moment, Luli found the mark left by xueyunfei. In the direction of the mark, he soon found the foothold of xueyunfei in a mountain pass.


    At the moment, Xue Yunfei is sitting on a blue stone slab, using her power to adjust her breath. Lu Li also sees that Xue Yunfei''s body has some injuries. Obviously, Xue Yunfei must have fought with someone before, and the strength of the person who fought with her is certainly not weak. The injury does not look very serious, but it really makes her suffer some impact, Even on her arm, there was a sword mark almost three inches deep, which looked rather ferocious!


    "Who?"


    Feel their foothold where someone appeared, snow cloud when even a took out the hands of the green sword pointed to the past, it was found that this ghost generally appeared in the person behind him is Luli.


    "Nvxia, calm down. Don''t shoot yourself."


    Lu Li raised his hands to make a surrender, but his face was not a serious smile. As he said, he raised his hand and threw a healing pill to Xue Yunfei, which was a seven grade healing pill!


    "Oh, it''s really big. You just gave me the seven primary healing pills? I''m just a little hurt, and you don''t want to waste it. "


    After taking the pills from Lu Li, Xue Yunfei''s face also suddenly skips a look of surprise. Seven grade pills are not precious to the extreme in places like Zhuzhou. They can be seen in many shopping malls. But these pills are basically precious in anyone''s hands, such as Lu Li, It''s just like throwing beans out... "It''s not a precious thing. You can recover quickly. I''ve solved the two problems of red phosphorus and Zhang Ming in Fengyu city. The rest are the Mo family in Xuri city. You can recover quickly. It''s estimated that they will come to our house soon."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li jumps directly on the bluestone slab, squats down beside Xue Yunfei, reconstructs a six grade pill, grinds it into powder at the fingertip, and sprinkles it on the wound of Xue Yunfei''s arm. The crushed pill powder immediately has a significant effect on the wound of Xue Yunfei''s arm, Soon it began to heal under the effect, and its recovery speed was almost visible to the naked eye!


    "Mom... How do I feel like I''m carrying a thick black leg? You''re actually a local tyrant, aren''t you? "


    Looking at Lu Li''s action, Xue Yunfei''s face is quite strange. Her eyebrows are raised and she looks at Lu Li with a strange smile.


    "If you talk too much, take the medicine quickly. What are you doing? I can''t bear to keep it. "


    With a bad breath, Lu Li began to urge, and then raised his hand on Xue Yunfei''s arm to sort out her injured meridians, so that she could recover faster. He immediately asked, "who hurt you? Looking at the injuries, it seems that they are all sword injuries. Is it a sword repair? "


    "Well..."


    Xue Yunfei nodded, pursed her lips, and was silent for a moment. Then she said, "I met the sculptor, the guy... Quite terrible."


    "Diaoye? Oh, the Birdman in sunrise, right? I see. Wait here. "


    Nodding, Lu Li stood up and broke his fists. He was ready to fight.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s posture of getting up and going, Xue Yunfei was also startled and quickly waved his hand to stop him.


    "I''ll help you pull out his hair, cook soup, and have Xiaodiao stewed mushroom for dinner. What do you think?"


    Lu Li licked his lips and asked. His eyes were full of fierce light, just like he was going to kill the carving master as a chicken!


    "Don''t make a fuss. People in sunrise city are eager for us to send them to their homes."


    After waving her hand, Xue Yunfei suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now in the Tianying mountains, more than 80% of the scattered people have gathered around them. Except that Mo Yingying is not there, there are at least 40 or 50 experts who follow them. I''m afraid you have been surrounded by a group of people before you can meet the eagle''s hair."


    "Forty or fifty? What an amazing amount? "


    Listen to snow cloud Fei this words, Lu Li''s footstep immediately stopped, the facial expression is quite a bit surprised looking at snow cloud Fei to ask a way.


    "No? You think, the people in hundred bird city and windtalk city are all cleaned up by you. The rest of us can either help them or help us. How boring it is to help us. You and I, together with your spirit demon and two fire spirits, support five people to death. Those scattered people will not believe that we have the ability to defeat Xuri city. Who do you want to help them? "


    "Besides, many of these guys adore Mo Yingying very much. Others are very beautiful. If you throw out a wink, you can make countless men scream and work for her. If you don''t help her, can you still help me?"


    Snow cloud Fei quite some helpless shrug shoulder, wry smile way.


    "Isn''t that easy? Take off your clothes


    "Ah? You... What are you doing? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words of driving suddenly, Xue Yunfei immediately shrinks, holds her hands in front of her chest and looks up and down at Lu Li with a strange look on her face.


    "Tut... I don''t insult you. What''s your ghost reaction..."


    He patted his forehead, and Lu LiDang said with a bitter smile, "don''t you want to identify yourself? Put on your clothes, and then we''ll go straight to the door. You''ll be responsible for the beauty, and I''ll be responsible for deceiving all the scattered people to our side! "


    "Cheat... How do you want to cheat? Don''t you want me to... Betray my sexuality? "


    Xue Yunfei blinks and stares at Lu Li. She really can''t think of what the man who has never been serious has planned to cheat those brain powder who are willing to chase Miss Mo Yingying to help her... "Don''t worry about it. Just listen to me. At that time, I''ll guarantee you to harvest countless flowers, applaud brain powder and offer you as a little public example, Teach me the rest. "


    Lu Li didn''t intend to explain anything at all. He just gave a big thumbs up and said with a smile. It was just that the smile seemed somewhat obscene. Xue Yunfei didn''t know whether to believe this guy''s evil for a while

 Chapter 406

    In the center of the competition site, there is the highest peak of the Tianying mountain. The peak here is called Tianying peak, which is the main peak of the Tianying mountain. The altitude is more than six kilometers. On the top of the mountain, there is snow everywhere.


    It is said that tiantianying peak was even higher many years ago. Thousands of years ago, the altitude here was even more than 8000 meters. However, in an ancient war, the top of tiantianying peak was cut off, leaving a very open flat land. This also made the top of tiantianying peak a famous holy land for duels. If there were any experts to duel, Needless to say, this is the first choice.


    At the moment, a large number of people gather on the top of the Eagle Peak. These people are all scattered people, and the person who let them gather here is mo Liang, the commander of the rising sun city and the commanding officer of the "Gong" district. Now the bird city and Fengyu city are not competitive, and most of the remaining scattered people gather around him.


    Soon, there was a beautiful figure flying in the sky. It was mo Yingying. Many people around her could not help but make a joyful sound when they saw Mo Yingying appear. It was really nice to fight side by side with Mo Yingying. It would be a feast for the eyes if these beauties could see more!


    "Yingying, you''re back. What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that Mo Yingying came back, Mo Liang met her directly and asked directly. Mo Yingying ran to stare at Lu Li. Mo Liang was quite concerned about Lu Li''s situation.


    However, as soon as he asked this, he found that the expression on his daughter''s face was very low, as if she had been wronged. Even when she frowned, he asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell Dad, dad will deal with him immediately


    "No... father, I''m fine."


    Mo Yingying shook her head and said, "father, you are very powerful. I''m afraid... I''m not her opponent."


    Hearing this, Mo Liang felt awe inspiring.


    His daughter, he is too clear, has always been extremely arrogant, can let her say this kind of words, obviously that "Li Li Sir" is quite not simple!


    "He... Is his cultivation much higher than you? Or how to say it? "


    Mo Liang asked with a slight frown. If he could make Mo Yingying say this, I''m afraid his strength is not under him at least!


    If there is a master at the top of Linghai to help xueyunfei, I''m afraid the final result of this fight will be really hard to say... "My daughter is dull and can''t see through his strength, but Zhang Ming of Fengyu city can''t even make three moves in his hand, and my daughter can affirm that he hasn''t done his best yet, I had a short contact with him before, and I found that he was at least a dant Xiu with more than six grades... "


    Mo Yingying, with a rather gloomy face, replied that she was surprised by Lu Li''s strength, but she was unwilling to admit that she was worse than Lu Li, but the fact was there, even if she didn''t want to admit it, I also have to accept this reality... "It seems that your excellency Li Li is really not simple... But it''s also good that so many casual friends are willing to help us. When he wants to come, even if he calls, he will be in great trouble. Yingying, take a rest. It''s time for diaoye to come back. We''ll have a specific discussion then."


    Mo Liang patted Mo Yingying''s head and said with a wry smile that the strength of "Your Excellency Li Li" must be amazing if he could make his proud daughter suffer such a big blow... Soon, another figure came flying in the sky. Suddenly, the eagle came back, but compared with Mo Yingying''s safe and sound state, The sculptor''s appearance was a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, there are a lot of sword marks on the dark gold robe of diaoye. He looks a little embarrassed. However, there are many wounds on his body that have not yet been completely healed. Obviously, diaoye has experienced a fierce battle.


    Looking at diaoye''s appearance, Mo Liang''s face was more gloomy. His daughter was hit hard. Diaoye also suffered a lot. Obviously, he underestimated the abilities of Lu Li and Xue Yunfei.


    "Diaoye, you are..."


    "Well, it''s very bad luck. I wanted to find the red phosphorus. Who ever thought that the red phosphorus could not be found, but I met Yunfei. The boy''s sword skill has improved a lot, and his strength has improved a lot. I almost didn''t let the boy shave his hair. I just won him by fighting posture. Now I''m back. The boy should be seriously injured, It''s not so fast to recover... "


    Diao also waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. Obviously, the fight with xueyunfei also made him suffer a lot of trauma. At the moment, he even had a little gasp to speak.


    "I''m afraid he will recover very quickly... You are said to be a Dan Xiu of more than six grades. There must be a lot of pills for healing. I''m afraid these two people will be in big trouble at that time..."


    Mo Liang''s face was rather ugly. He shook his head and said, "I remember that some days ago, lin''er sent me a message from the camp. He said that you are very powerful and you don''t even need half a move to deal with him. Just now, Yingying said that Zhang Ming can''t walk three moves in your hands. I''m afraid his strength is similar to mine. It''s terrible. He''s so young, But he is so strong that he is really a terrible guy... "


    "My Lord, did Yingying have contact with that boy?"


    Hearing this, the sculptor''s face is also dignified. If you really want to be a strong man at the peak of Linghai and a powerful danxiu to help xueyunfei, it''s really difficult to do... "Well... At the moment, I can only hope that you can be a little slower, otherwise these casual friends, I''m afraid it''s not possible to stop him... Master Diao, go and have a rest, so that you can recover, so that you won''t panic when you get there. "


    After waving his hand, Mo Liang''s heart was quite helpless. The strength of Lu Li and Xue Yunfei came back from Mo YingYing and diaoye''s mouth, which was really mysterious. Even he, the master of Linghai peak, was quite surprised... However, it was obvious that things would not be as he wanted, just when he said this, The two sounds of breaking through the air came suddenly from the far air. Mo Liang''s eyes were quite surprised. He was surprised to find that the people who came were Lu Li and Xue Yunfei!


    Just now, he as like as two peas, but he was unable to recognize snow cloud Fei. He was quite surprised. How could he suddenly have such a beautiful beauty, and his body was exactly the same as Yun Fei, who was well known to him.


    The appearance of these two people, but also instantly attracted the attention of those scattered people around, or it is more appropriate that the appearance of snow clouds caused their attention.


    At this moment, the snow and clouds are changing back to the girl''s dress. She is covered in a light blue dress. Three thousand green silk are hanging on her shoulders and swaying with the wind. Her lips are soft and her face is gorgeous. She looks like a fairy falling into the world, attracting countless scattered people''s eyes. What''s more, when she looks at the proud mind and the willow slender waist, Nose can not help a heat, out of a stream of nosebleed!


    Many people immediately began to discuss it in surprise. It was quite incredible. This is more beautiful than Miss Mo Yingying. Where did she come from!


    In the twinkling of an eye, their figures had already appeared on the top of Tianying peak. They were standing in the air. Lu Li held the bloodless sword in his arms and looked down at Mo Liang with a smile. "I can''t understand general Mo''s words. Why should I come later? Is general Mo so unpopular? "


    "Ha ha, you are joking. Of course, you are very welcome. I don''t know where brother Yunfei is? Who is the girl next to you? "


    Mo Liang sighed a little, and a smile appeared on his face. He arched his hand and asked.


    "Cough... Brother Yunfei won''t come. Let me introduce you. This is my sister and the chief officer of luoyuecheng, xueyunfei and xuegen!"

 Chapter 407

    As soon as Lu Li spoke, many people around him were stunned.


    The chief General of luoyuecheng? That is to say, the general Yunfei in luoyuecheng was actually a woman disguised as a man?


    Oh, my God!


    In the hearts of countless people, there are tens of thousands of beast grass mud horses galloping by. Such a gorgeous beauty has been in and out of the camp of luoyuecheng for such a long time. No one has ever found it. No one has ever seen it. If you think about it carefully, the soldiers in the camp of luoyuecheng are extremely happy!


    Oh, no, they are not happy. I''m afraid they don''t know that their general is such a beautiful girl. They think she is a cool little handsome guy.


    At the moment, the biggest reaction in the crowd is mo Yingying.


    See Mo Ying Ying Ying seem to be a stem in the heart, almost want a mouthful of old blood gush out from the mouth!


    "Yunfei! You... You''re a woman! "


    Mo Yingying rushes out from the crowd with gnashing teeth and shouts angrily at xueyunfei.


    "Yes, I''m a woman. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yunfei shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile. A group of scattered people around her immediately came up with a very suitable word for this situation!


    Mo Yingying felt that she was going to be mad.


    Once upon a time, she met xueyunfei several times, and also met with xueyunfei. That arrogant and indifferent "Yunfei" has a position in her heart that others can''t reach.


    He is strong, arrogant and handsome. He is stronger than those piggy boys who only look at her and drool all the time. I don''t know where he is. Such a man, in her heart, is just a man who can be worthy of her.


    Once upon a time, Mo Yingying had a lot of love for Yunfei in her heart. She even wanted to get close to her several times, and wanted to attract her to sunrise city several times to marry her.


    But now she found that the "Yunfei" she admired was actually a woman, and she was more beautiful and charming than her!


    No wonder "Yunfei" is not interested in her at all. This guy is a woman at all. How can she feel about her... And just before, she was a little bit fond of "Li Li". This guy is also very powerful and attractive, but this guy is also a bit indifferent.


    It''s no wonder that "Li Li" doesn''t feel for her at all. With such a beautiful woman around, how can she look at other women?!


    The existence of these two guys is to make her angry!


    "Mo Yingying, now I know why I always don''t want to talk to you? To tell you the truth, I still hope I can marry a handsome little brother. We are really not suitable. Let''s die. "


    Xue Yunfei didn''t plan to be merciful at the moment. She made up a knife without any taboo, which made Mo Yingying''s anger more vigorous. After a strange cry, she directly called out her slender sickle and slashed it at Xue Yunfei!


    "Dang!"


    In the air, suddenly there is a loud sound of metal collision. There is even a visible sound wave ripple in the air, which spreads out instantly!


    Lu Li held the bloodless sword in his backhand and resisted Mo Yingying''s scythe, which made her unable to move forward for half a minute. He looked at Mo Yingying sarcastically and said, "Miss Yingying, don''t be so anxious. I really want to fight. I''ll take time to fight with you soon. Now I have something else to say. Please wait for me first, Otherwise, I''ll kick you down in front of so many people, and you won''t lose face, will you? "


    Lu Li''s voice was very calm. It seemed that he was talking about the simplest words, but the threat in the words made Mo Yingying''s heart tight. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and she suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    Lu Li''s strength is what she saw with her own eyes. She killed Zhang Ming and red phosphorus with one sword. Even she was afraid of such a method. She knew that Lu Li didn''t do her best at that time. If Lu Li really did her best, I''m afraid she could only be kicked down by Lu Li... "You wait for me!"


    Suddenly biting her teeth, Mo Yingying had to suppress her anger. She put away her sickle and fell down towards the ground. Now it''s not time to really start. Mo Yingying knew this very well and could only accumulate her resentment one after another. After waiting, she could vent it all!


    "Sir Li, you are ready to fight with us, aren''t you? It''s just right. Now there are only you and me left in this competition. If we really want to start, let''s start directly. To be honest, my little girl has suffered a lot of grievances. As a father, I really want to find a way for her as soon as possible! "


    See Mo Yingying angrily retreated back, Mo Liang''s face is also a bit ugly, when even asked, the threat in the words is also very obvious, completely lost the interest of a good conversation with Lu Li.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, general Mo, there are so many casual friends around you. I''ll fight with you directly. I''m full of food."


    As he said this, Lu Li put his hand on the floating beads and directly took out more than ten white jade bottles. He didn''t explain anything at all. He threw his hand to the sky and pointed his backhand. Those white jade bottles were directly smashed and opened. Among them, there were a lot of six top-level pills flying out, at least hundreds of them!


    This kind of scene, when even let those scattered people around shocked, what is this? Local tyrants have no place to burn their money, so they use it to smash people?


    Six top pills! On the market, there are at least one million spirit stones worth, and hundreds of them are used for such a play. I''m afraid you don''t want to throw smoke bombs or something like that, but you take the wrong bottle?


    For a moment, many people on the scene were ready to move. Looking at the high-grade pills that were flying out, they could not wait to rush up and grab them. But no one dared to move at the moment. Lu Li and Mo Liang, two super experts, were confronting each other and rushing up casually. I''m afraid it''s the same thing if they could not grab them. Would they die here, But at the moment, Lu Li really cleared his throat, and Lang ran said, "you guys, these pills are the gifts my little sister ordered to give you. Small gifts are not a respect. I just want to trouble you. After you get the pills, you can leave by yourself. There''s nothing wrong with you. Most of these pills are practical pills for healing and restoring aura, After you get it, you can either keep it for yourself or sell it. The quantity is very sufficient. There are two pieces in each hand, which is more than enough. Don''t be stunned. Let''s go after you get it. "


    While saying that, Lu Li pulls Xue Yunfei to the front and pushes all the pills on Xue Yunfei''s head, not to mention other people on the scene. Even Xue Yunfei himself is frightened by Lu Li''s hand.


    Hundreds of top six pills, just play with them?


    There must be a limit for a black sheep!


    At the moment, however, Lu Li doesn''t feel distressed. The refined herbs of these pills are all ordinary herbs that can be bought with money. After wandering along the road for several months, he sold a lot of basic herbs and prepared them on his body. This kind of pills that can be bought with money, but Lu Li never felt distressed when he threw them, just more than 100, Now it''s No.2 and Yange. In a day or two, they can refine a batch again. It doesn''t matter.


    But at the moment, the anger in Mo Yingying''s heart became more and more fierce. She tightly grasped the bottle of healing pills that Lu Li had thrown to her before, and almost crushed the jade bottle to pieces.


    She then knew that Lu Li didn''t care about her hand at all. She really just lost some unimportant things to him. She didn''t even care. She could only be regarded as a pass away!

 Chapter 408

    Lu Li''s sudden appearance directly caused the scattered people on the scene to be in a commotion.


    First, xueyunfei, a gorgeous beauty, was startled by her appearance. Then, Lu Li, the nominal "elder brother", came out to sprinkle the high-grade pill like beans. Those scattered people around were already a little confused at this moment.


    What is the meaning of this? Clearly tell home, join the camp of the moon city, we have beauty, money, want what have what Chek noisy?


    At the moment, however, these scattered people did not dare to come forward one by one. Xue Yunfei''s appearance was more charming than Mo Yingying''s. There was such a powerful "Mr. Li Li" around him. These scattered people wanted to see more, but the "Mr. Li" really wanted to scare people, It''s like a string of big characters written on the face.


    Look again, look again, dig your eyes!


    "Well, there''s enough room for you. Now you go up and sell a cute one, and guarantee that the bones of these guys are crisp, and they''ll go away obediently."


    See this group of scattered people is almost the same, that''s enough of the benefits, also enough of the threat, Lu Li this is patted snow cloud Fei''s shoulder, toward her lost a thumbs up smile.


    "Hello! Didn''t you say you didn''t need me to sell out? Why don''t you keep your word


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xue Yunfei immediately blushed. In front of so many people, she was quite shy to make her daughter public. At the moment, this bastard unexpectedly... Unexpectedly let her go up to sell cute?!


    "Tut, loveliness is justice. Haven''t you heard of that? Go, go, show the absolute justice, I will cheer for you! Believe me, I''m not trying to satisfy my own desires. I''m thinking about the overall situation! "


    On one side of his mouth, Lu Li vowed to speak high sounding words. On the other hand, he made a swallowing gesture. Even though he was annoyed by Xue Yunfei, he pinched the soft meat on his waist, which was regarded as a bad breath.


    Take a deep breath, Xue Yunfei simply listened to Lu Li''s nonsense, lifted her hair and walked forward. With a face full of intoxicating shyness, she raised her face to the people on the scene, nibbled her lips, and with a very soft emphasis, she said in a soft voice: "everyone, can you make it convenient to retreat? You are the most handsome, the best and the most intimate, OK? "


    In an instant, there was a sound of cold breath on the scene. From a long distance, Lu Li could clearly hear the sound of countless heart beats speeding up around him. He felt like he was going to explode at any time. That was a fierce reaction!


    Even Lu Li himself took a deep breath and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up!


    Feast your eyes, it''s amazing!


    Sure enough, Xue Yunfei''s cute hand is justice. In an instant, she influences a large number of scattered people around her. Countless scattered experts immediately nod their heads, hold their heads high, and turn away contentedly with a gesture that they think is the most handsome, the best and the most intimate. There are lovely girls who let them feast their eyes, and local tyrants who use sardan medicine, This wave of honest leave, blood!


    Look at such a situation, snow is also quite some feel incredible, on the contrary, it is mo Yingying, a silver tooth is almost to be broken alive!


    Most of these scattered people came here because of their admiration for her. These are good. Lu Li usurped two or three words. Xue Yunfei called and ran away. There was no one left! Also really should be the sentence - men are big pig hoof!


    Mo Yingying''s face seemed to eat a fly like expression, Lu Li also immediately noticed, immediately also in the heart of a burst of funny.


    I''m afraid Mo Yingying didn''t expect that the man she once liked would appear as a woman, with a more beautiful face and a hotter body. She was as warm as a nephrite. Just relying on her beauty, she was completely crushed!


    I''m afraid it''s a bit complicated


    "Well, the next thing is our private affairs. It''s much easier without interference. You can choose one, and I''ll take the other two."


    He glanced around in private. After confirming that there was nothing around him, Lu Li just broke his fist and moved his hands and feet. He was quite impatient.


    While Lu Li said, No.2, Yange and Qingchuan also appeared at his side in a moment. When Qingchuan saw the carving master, his eyes were quite provocative. After he turned into a human figure, he had a pretty face, just like an expression of "I want to eat small carving stewed mushroom"!


    "Hoo... I''ll deal with Mo Liang. Mo YingYing and the carving master will be handed over to you. You don''t have to win. Just help me hold them for ten minutes."


    She breathed out a breath gently. Xue Yunfei turned her hand directly and pulled out her pale blue sword. She buckled it in her hand. As she said, her eyes turned towards Mo Liang. In her eyes, a cluster of flames emerged!


    See snow cloud Fei this fighting spirit high appearance, Lu Li pour is quite indifferent shrug. This Nizi is very strong. She thinks it''s her own business to fight for a position with that Moliang. She doesn''t really want Lu Li to get involved. The fight between them is a typical one. If she doesn''t make herself black and blue, she will never know what it means to turn back.


    This kind of temper Lu Li is not disgusting, but also quite appreciate.


    As for young people, I''m not at all embarrassed to say that I''m a young man.


    "That''s good. No.2, Yange and Qingchuan, you three will show me Mo Yingying. I''ll go and meet him."


    Eyes in diaoye and Mo Yingying''s body swept, Lu LiDang even said.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Mo Yingying. This woman has a very strange temper. After a while, she starts to fight. He can''t stand this. It''s more realistic to fight with the sculptor who has already turned blue.


    "You should be more careful, if you are really invincible... Tut, you are really..."


    Xue Yunfei just wants to tell Lu Li, but turns around to find that Lu Li is gone. Even the three guys of No.2 Yange Qingchuan are gone. They have all rushed out. Xue Yunfei immediately exclaims... What kind of master is it with what spirit demon, a temper


    Between the flash and plunder, diaoye and moyingying were split to one side in a moment. They were already involved in the battle before they had time to talk to Moliang. Seeing such a scene, Moliang couldn''t help laughing. He was not in a hurry. He put his hands behind him and looked at xueyunfei with a smile.


    "General Yun... Oh no, I should call you general Xue. I didn''t expect that. You are a famous sword mender. Last time I met a strong man who could even fight with me for three periods of cultivation, but you are such a handsome girl. I''m so stupid."


    Snow cloud Fei lightly snorted a, way: "is male is female what to call?"? General Mo, you are not young. It''s time to have a rest. I''d better take a seat for you, and take good care of this "Palace" area! "


    "It depends on your ability. I think I''m still strong. Whether I can succeed depends on your ability."


    Mo Liang buried his head slightly and said with a smile. As he said, he turned his eyes toward Lu Li''s direction. "Speaking of it, why don''t you let your brother deal with me? Master Diao can make you suffer a lot of injuries. Are you sure of me? Last time, although you and I were equal, you should know best. I only saved you some face because you are a junior. This time, I don''t have such a view. "


    "Then try it and you''ll know!"


    The voice falls, the green edge sword in snow cloud Fei''s hand suddenly is to send out a sharp sword to sing, and on her body, impressively is to have an incomparably sharp breath, alone but rise, as if want to tear up the surrounding space!

 Chapter 409

    In one side of the sky, the figures of Lu Li and diaoye flashed back and forth quickly. Suddenly, a series of metal collision sounds were left in the air, and then they split up quickly.


    As he retreated, Lu Li''s face was quite relaxed. In the sea of empty dust, Yingxun, who had half broken the sea, had already cleaned up. The carving master of the eighth section of Linghai realm didn''t pose much threat to him. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes to the past because of the fierce breath rising from xueyunfei.


    At the moment, Lu Li was surprised to find that there was a light blue sword on Xue Yunfei''s body. Looking at it, it was clear that it had the flavor of sword meaning, which made Lu Li quite fresh. Besides Zhou Yunhai, he saw for the first time that other people could master the mystery of sword meaning.


    At the moment, in the center of xueyunfei''s eyebrows, there is a rather delicate texture of green lotus, and Lu Li immediately feels that xueyunfei''s body is instantly integrated with a rather strong breath, and the source of that breath is the green sword in her hand!


    The quality of the Qingfeng sword is no worse than that of the bloodless sword. It''s also a sword of eight level. What''s more surprising to Lu Li is that there is a sword soul in the Qingfeng sword, just like that of the bloodless sword. But the sword soul is not very strong and solid. It''s integrated into Xue Yunfei''s body, It just makes her blue sword more solid, but it doesn''t have a strong effect.


    "Oh, this girl is a little interesting, but there are many hidden means!"


    In his heart, Lu Li also said to himself, "sword spirit, sword spirit, these things, but for the first time, he found that other people can master and use them. It seems that he has discovered a new continent, which is quite strange.".


    The method of refining sword spirit is almost lost now. Behind xueyunfei, there is a family with a long history, at least more than 600 years. Otherwise, there is no place to learn these things!


    "Hello! Boy, you seem confident, don''t you? If you look around, you are not afraid of losing your life! "


    Looking at Lu Li''s idle appearance, it was the carving master who was so angry that he pointed to Lu Li and swore.


    "Ha ha, if you really want to sneak attack, you don''t have to make a sound. Master Diao can remind you. It seems that you are also quite upright. I''m so disrespectful. I''ll ask you for advice!"


    Turning around and grinning, Lu Li''s body suddenly has the same sharp breath surging out, but different from Xue Yunfei, Lu Li''s breath is completely contained in his body. The instant release is like a sword blade coming out of its sheath, and then it all converges to Lu Li''s body, without half leaking out.


    At the same time, the soul of bloodless sword is also instantly integrated into Lu Li''s body. A sharp sword shape texture emerges in the center of Lu Li''s eyebrows, and the unique sword spirit bone is also opened at the same time. In a flash, Lu Li has already entered his extremely strong fighting state!


    "Come on, diaoye, please!"


    When Lu Li entered the form of sword soul, even his voice became more ethereal. It seemed that there were many sharp edges in his words. His face became a little ugly at the moment of such changes.


    He felt the oppressive feeling from Lu Li''s body very clearly. It was as heavy as a mountain and as advantageous as a sword. It seemed that he had a sharp sword pointing straight at his throat, so that he didn''t have any breathing room at all. Even the movement of aura in his body became a little blocked at the moment!


    Hesitating about the existence of Yin Yang spiritual wheel and Lu Li''s cultivation, no one else can see through. Because of this, there is always a sense of fear of unknown things in diaoye''s heart.


    Everything on Lu Li''s body is unknown. Just now, he has been fighting tentatively for several times, but he has not been able to find any useful information at all. At this moment, there is only one idea in his heart: go all out and make a quick decision!


    With this idea settled in his mind, great changes began to appear in the eagle master''s body immediately - the golden winged sword feather carving itself is called the sword repair among the birds and monsters. The golden sword feather in that body is his best weapon. In a moment, the eagle master has let himself into the fighting state, the golden sword feather, Like a suit of armor, it covered his body, among which the two most slender and sharp ones were also the two that he repeatedly refined, which became a pair of sharp swords in his hands!


    After the demons cultivate into human form, the strongest thing is the combat form. In this form, they can have the terror power of demons, as well as the human control and flexibility of aura. The two complement each other, and the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. It is no exaggeration to say that under the same cultivation, regardless of the combat means, A monster who has mastered the fighting posture is almost comparable to two human spirit masters!


    "All right?"


    Lu Li looked at diaoye and asked, as if he had been waiting impatiently.


    "Come on, boy, let''s see what kind of ability you have to be so arrogant!"


    With a cold hum, the figure of the carving master flashed out towards Luli in an instant. The pair of golden sword feathers in his hand brought out two bright golden sword awns in the air, and directly chopped towards Luli. The sharp sound of tearing the air spread out in an instant. The speed of the ghost was hard to capture by the naked eye!


    Diaoye has absolute confidence in his speed. With this speed, he has defeated many powerful enemies. At the moment, he is also confident that he can take the absolute initiative in the first time by relying on his strong speed, such as the middle of the Jedi!


    However, when dediaoye really rushed to Lu Li, he was surprised to find that Lu Li was actually with his eyes closed and a kind of indifferent smile on his face, as if he was immersed in some wonderful feeling!


    "Ding! Ding


    In a twinkling, there were two clear sounds of metal collision in the air. The carving master didn''t even see how Lu Li made his move. The two golden sword feathers in his hand were directly bounced to one side by Lu Li''s bloodless sword, and completely fell into the air!


    The carving master clearly felt that Lu Li''s two swords, which he wielded so fast, fell on the weakest point of his golden sword feather. It was not bad at all. He just mistook the cutting track of his golden sword feather!


    This exquisite technique surprised the carving master, but he had never heard of it!


    He has never seen a master of sword repair, but most of them use some high-quality sword skills. He has never seen a master of sword repair who can make such fine and pure techniques!


    He is a strong man in the eighth section of Linghai! In addition, he is good at speed, and he is still in the fighting posture. At that speed, even if he is the same eight section spirit Master in Linghai realm, there are not many people who can react in time. But Lu lifeI easily keeps up with his speed, and so understated that he defuses his moves!


    This is not something that ordinary people can do. Even Mo Liang, who is at the peak of Linghai, is not an easy thing to do. He has to concentrate on it!


    But at the moment, Lu Li really closed his eyes, looking very relaxed, completely relying on his own perception in the move!


    Naturally, it''s impossible for the sculptor to know who Lu Li''s swordsmanship was inherited from, let alone the mystery of the "dust-free land" recorded in the "ink glass sword formula", which is so extensive and profound that it eclipses all the spiritual skills on the land of Mo Yue!


    "Diaoye, you have to be careful. The next move of my younger generation may be far beyond your understanding!"

 Chapter 410

    Lu Li''s sudden display of such swordsmanship surprised the carving master. However, he didn''t expect that Lu Li would have such profound swordsmanship. Even if he met xueyunfei before, he didn''t feel it.


    He felt that he was not facing a person, but a wall.


    No matter how fast and strong his attack was, it was like a mayfly shaking a tree, which could not cause any substantial threat to the land.


    Lu Li''s eyes are still closed, and his face is still full of a relaxed smile. The bloodless sword in his hand is like his eyes. Every time he can block diaoye''s attack from the most subtle and accurate route, it''s like a casual look of picking flowers and walking. It also makes diaoye''s heart burst with anger.


    This guy is too irritating. It''s just that he doesn''t have half the seriousness of the master''s moves. He''s just playing, and he''s still playing happily. The more he fights, the more nimble and elegant his movements are. He completely implements the saying of "sword walking nimbly"!


    The carving master would not have thought that at this moment, Lu Li was completely immersed in the dust-free state of the ink glass sword formula.


    The sword formula left by Zhou Yunhai to Lu Li is really profound. He has practiced it for a long time. Now Lu Li has finally reached this important level.


    According to Zhou Yunhai, originally, in the complete ink glass sword formula, this dust-free state should belong to this important state. Among the sword formula left by Zhou Yunhai, there are only 16 words to describe this state: the mind is empty and clean, the move is made by the heart, and the sword is unique!


    The simple 16 words describe this important realm very clearly. When Lu Li''s cultivation of the first realm is completed and he really understands this realm, he will really feel what the four words "wushuangjuejian" mean.


    According to the records of cultivation methods, the most obvious sign of reaching this realm is the birth of a "mind". This is not the lack of the heart of the eye, but a wonderful perception.


    You don''t need to see with your eyes or listen with your ears. Even if you abandon all your senses, you can still see the opponent''s moves with your heart. The moves are made by your heart and your body is moved by your heart. This is a move that can be achieved only after the swordsmanship technique reaches a very high level.


    In this realm, the sword skill has been beyond the shackles of "moves". Lu Li has no moves in his hand, but he moves freely. They are all very strong moves. The sword in his hand is simple and pure. When the sword comes out, it is unstoppable. When the sword comes back, it is immovable. All moves are made from his heart. With the simplest and direct means, he achieves the effect that ordinary moves can''t achieve.


    This is the so-called dust-free land!


    Among the messages left by Zhou Yunhai, he repeatedly warned Lu Li that there was no shortcut to this dust-free land. He had to understand it by himself. When he realized it, he was like a fish in water. Now he realized this level, so it is!


    Lu Li is completely immersed in the wonderful feeling at this moment. He doesn''t need to watch or feel how the carving master moves. As long as the carving master moves, the bloodless sword in his hand will immediately catch up with him. Wu Kun''s speed and angle are too sharp to surpass his sword!


    The two men''s attack seemed rather funny.


    Like a madman, diaoye constantly speeds up his actions and exerts pressure on Luli, intending to break through Luli''s defense and bring heavy damage to him. However, Luli is really as idle as a boss drinking tea and watching a play. He has no blood sword in his hand, and seems to have nothing to do with him. His face is full of enjoyment.


    I''m afraid if diaoye knows that he''s acting like this at the moment, he''s totally acting as a competent assistant for Lu Li. I''m afraid that even if there''s a mouthful of old blood gushing out... Finally, in such a stormy attack, diaoye''s movements gradually begin to get out of shape, and his moves also lose their accuracy. The most intuitive change brought by this is that diaoye''s hands, A large number of flaws began to appear!


    Lu Li is waiting for this moment!


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the pair of golden sword feathers in diaoye''s hand were suddenly misplaced by Lu Li. Diaoye''s whole back was instantly exposed to Lu Li''s attack range. The bloodless sword was instantly wielded, and the blade flickered as if it had disappeared. At this moment, diaoye was bombarded by a huge hammer, The whole person instantly inverted fly out, the breath on the body is instantly dispirited a lot!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying.


    As soon as Lu Li makes a move, he chooses his fastest sword. It''s a split second. If the sculptor wants to turn back, it''s a blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he was perfectly captured by Lu Li''s "heart eye" and chopped down with one sword, which directly hurt the carving master!


    "How do you go on, diaoye?"


    Negative sword and stand, Lu Li finally slowly opened his eyes, looked at the carving master, eyes with a bit of joking smile.


    He has been merciful, just at that moment, Lu Li has already converged the edge of the bloodless sword, just hit diaoye with the edge of the bloodless sword, which will make diaoye suffer a lot of damage, but not to kill him.


    If you really want to kill me, just now that sword condenses the meaning of the sword as a blade, or directly condenses the power of space as a blade. At this moment, the carving master has been cut in half!


    "Cough! Cough


    The figure flew far away. Suddenly, the sculptor coughed fiercely. A mouthful of dirty blood broke out in an instant. His robes were dyed red. His fighting form dissipated in an instant. Even his breath was withered in an instant, and his face was pale!


    "Oh, boy, you are very strong, even stronger than that xueyunfei girl!"


    Diaoye raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He arched his hand to Lu Li and said with a smile, "thank you for your mercy. I''m convinced. I won''t interfere in the competition after that, but please don''t hurt Yingying. If you do this, Yingying will have to lie down for ten days and a half months!"


    As he said this, diaoye expressed a sense of fear. Lu Li''s sword was too fierce. He found out the flaw and won the battle without any delay. Diaoye obviously felt that Lu Li had stopped, and obviously didn''t want to take his life. But even so, his attack power surprised diaoye.


    He is a monster of Linghai eight sections. Even Mo Liang, who is at the peak of Linghai, can''t compare with him in terms of the strength of his body. But even so, he was seriously injured by Lu Li''s reserved sword. At least three or five ribs were broken. If this sword fell on Mo Yingying, what would it be?


    "Of course, I don''t beat women in general. I guess your lady can''t hold it any longer."


    While saying this, Lu Li Nuo chin toward Mo Yingying. At this moment, under the siege of No.2, Yange and Qingchuan, Mo Yingying is also gradually unable to support. She is about to lose the battle... "Yes, Yingying girl is going to lose too. But don''t be anxious to be happy. Here, your sister is going to lose."

 Chapter 411

    When the carving master''s voice falls, Lu Li''s eyes look at the place where Xue Yunfei and Mo Liang meet. At one glance, Lu Li''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    At the moment, Xue Yunfei''s fight with Na Moliang has reached a white hot stage. Both of them fight fiercely. Na Moliang uses a slender sword. The so-called "light sword, heavy sword". Na Moliang''s movements are also very heavy and fierce between the ups and downs. At first sight, they are tempered from the battlefield, with a strong sense of hostility in them!


    On the other hand, xueyunfei''s swordsmanship is very orthodox. After seeing that she is a famous swordsman, Lu Li''s swordsmanship cultivation shows that xueyunfei''s swordsmanship itself is extremely superior. However, xueyunfei has not cultivated it to a very high level.


    At the moment, Xue Yunfei''s move is more like moving the sword skill out to use, rather than really doing the move in his heart and being able to command.


    Such a situation is not a problem for the people in Mo Yue mainland. After all, even Lu Li himself was in the same situation. If he didn''t touch the ink glass sword formula left by Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li would not be able to touch the profound level of the sword.


    But at the moment, xueyunfei is obviously at a disadvantage. Mo Liang''s method is tempered by many battles. It is obviously more changeable than xueyunfei. The battle between them is always that xueyunfei is suppressed, and it is difficult to find a suitable turning point.


    Gradually, snow on the body of the cloud actually began to have some weakening trend.


    Lu Li can clearly feel that xueyunfei''s change is the same form of sword soul as him. He can improve his fighting power by integrating the sword soul into his body.


    This kind of method, and the secret method are the same truth. After all, there is a time when the energy is exhausted and the state is retreating. At this moment, the sword soul form on Xue Yunfei''s body is about to fade. Even the symbolic sword shape texture in her eyebrow center has become a lot of dim, and it''s about to disappear!


    But at the moment, Mo Liang''s breath is rising again. The advantage of Linghai''s peak power is also exposed. In a moment, Mo Liang''s body has a magnificent aura spreading, which instantly condenses into a roaring fire dragon, directly tearing at xueyunfei!


    Is it over


    Xueyunfei looks at the fire dragon, sighs helplessly, and smiles bitterly on her face.


    She had no strength to resist such an attack.


    Originally, she thought that after her strength had been improved for some time, she could have the capital to fight against Mo Liang, and Lu Li helped her to hold down Mo YingYing and diaoye. This time, she had a great chance to compete.


    But at the moment, she found that she was wrong. Compared with Mo Liang, the top level master of Linghai, she still had a big gap. Even if she tried her best, she still couldn''t beat Mo Liang. There was still a gap.


    She lost again. I''m afraid that if she wants to win this position, she will have to wait for the next time... The fire dragon roars, and the red light reflects her pale face. It''s quite distressing. She knows that as long as she hasn''t given up, Mo Liang won''t stop the fire Dragon. With a bitter smile, Xue Yunfei is going to speak.


    "I think..."


    "Bang!"


    The word "lose" in xueyunfei''s mouth hasn''t been uttered yet. Suddenly, a black shadow with rapid rhythm flashed past in front of her. She saw a shining white sword flashed past. In an instant, it cut the roaring fire dragon in half and burst open!


    "You think you can save it, don''t you? No problem! "


    Just when xueyunfei''s sword soul form completely dissipated and her limbs were weak, she suddenly bumped into a spacious embrace. In a moment, Lu Li''s voice with a bit of banter rang. As she said it, she put a pill into her mouth.


    "Well! How hard it is


    At the entrance of the pill, a strong smell of medicine diffused in xueyunfei''s mouth, which made her frown. But at the same time, a gentle aura immediately integrated into her four limbs, which made her tired body recover a few parts of energy.


    "Tut Tut, what do you mean by that? You call me, and I''ll help you. "


    Lu Li at the moment is no taboo will snow cloud Fei embrace in the arms, looked up and down, see snow cloud Fei that big and small injuries, and that quite tired breath, also can''t help but frown smack smack, toward snow cloud Fei a face strange smile way.


    "You... You let me go!"


    The body restored a few Fen strength, snow cloud Fei hurriedly is a push away Lu Li, she there with a man so close contact? When even blushing with shame.


    However, her physical condition at the moment can be described as quite bad. She just recovered a little bit of strength. After such a struggle, she was broken again. Her feet softened. This time, she was directly planted towards Lu Li, as if she was directly in Lu Li''s arms. A pretty face was directly on Lu Li''s chest.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the aura in her body was basically burned out in the battle just now, and she couldn''t fly in the imperial air. Lu Li didn''t support her at all. She was so flustered that Xue Yunfei''s hands fluttered and hugged Lu Li''s neck for fear that she would fall down... "I''ve let you go as you said, but this time you picked her up."


    Lu Li holds his hands high to make a surrender. He looks at Xue Yunfei with a smile on his face. He says jokingly that he steals dark cool in his heart.


    This snow cloud Fei, is really the dish son pretty, the smooth figure is good, pours into the bosom, is simply the warm fragrance nephrite, lets the human love not to put down!


    "Ah! It hurts! Let go! Give me a break


    Before Lu Li was drunk, his face was twisted in a moment. Xue Yunfei seemed to be forced to bite him on the shoulder! Painful Lu Li tears straight spin!


    "You bastard! I... I! "


    "Well, let''s stop it. I''ll help you to go down and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    See snow cloud Fei a pair of want to attack of appearance, Lu Li is also immediately counselled down, repeatedly waved hand, spin even if is to look at Mo Liang, shake hands will a recovery aura pill lost in the past, "Mo general, I send her down, come back to fight with you, you and put this pill, recovery aura consumption."


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? It''s not good for you to let me recover my aura. General Xue''s hard work costs a lot. You''re wasting your advantage. "


    Mo Liangyang raised his hand and asked with a smile. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the elixir was not something harmful to him. It was really the elixir to restore his aura.


    "I only like to take advantage of beautiful women. Since it''s a contest rather than a battle between life and death, it''s natural to be fair. When I win, general Mo, are you convinced?"


    Lu Li grins. Even if he helps Xue Yunfei to fall on the ground, Yan Ge and others are putting Mo Yingying down on the ground. At the moment, he simply returns to Lu Li and takes care of Xue Yunfei.


    "Well, are you all right? Mr. Mo Liang... Is very strong! "


    Xue Yunfei frowns slightly and looks at the way of landing. Mo Liang is strong. She has her own experience. Even if she has exhausted her means, she can''t defeat her. Lu Li''s accomplishments are lower than her in her impression... However, Lu Li now reaches out his hand and touches Xue Yunfei''s head, smiling and gentle.


    "You can rest assured and have a good rest. I''ll knock him to the ground. Your elder brother, give you a good breath!"

 Chapter 412

    After settling in xueyunfei, Lu Li just stepped on his feet and flew back to the sky. At this moment, xueyunfei immediately felt a feeling that surprised her. The moment that Lu Li flew away from him made her feel as if she had a sharp sword and pulled it out of the scabbard, Let her feel a moment of absence, as if her thoughts were cut off by the sharp sense!


    At the same time, she was surprised to find that Lu Li''s full hair had completely turned into a snow-white color. The last glance of her eyes was to see the scarlet color in Lu Li''s eyes!


    Snow cloud Fei completely froze, half a word also can''t say, she felt a very terrible sense of oppression from Lu Li''s body, such a feeling, even just in the war, Mo Liang didn''t let her feel!


    It''s not a sense of oppression in cultivation and momentum, but a psychological one. Lu Li didn''t look at her at all, but it made her feel that she had a pair of scarlet and terrible eyes. She was looking at her with a kind of cold eyes that had no emotion and seemed to be looking at the dead body, which made her hair grow in her heart!


    This kind of feeling can be said to be quite uncomfortable. It seems that there is a wild animal watching her, and she is the prey that the wild animal is watching. She will die!


    Xue Yunfei doesn''t know why this feeling appears in a young man whose cultivation should be lower than her. It seems that Lu Li should be as big as her, and there is no special breath in her body, but it''s such a person who really makes her feel scared!


    Needless to say anything else, at this moment, if you let her fight with Lu Li, she knows that she will be defeated!


    Just from the psychological she has lost, she is afraid of Luli!


    Xue Yunfei''s eyes are staring at Lu Li''s flying, climbing to the same height as Na Moliang. He holds the bloodless sword in the air, and his robes are hunting in the clouds. He is like an invincible sword standing in the air. Anything close to him will be cut off without doubt!


    Xue Yunfei naturally didn''t know. At this moment, Lu Li had already used all the means except his own soul. He had already activated to the extreme, which a Lu Li could bear now.


    This is the first time that Lu Li let himself reach such a state. He took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. During this breath, all the breath on Lu Li''s body was completely restrained, ready to go, and the gas engine had climbed to the peak!


    "Ha ha, no wonder that the old king of hell will choose you to be the ghost commander. I''m afraid you have the strength to fight against him, Qiu Wanli!"


    Feeling Lu Li''s breath, Mo Liang is also quite some emotion. His feeling is different from that of xueyunfei. Xueyunfei always feels the fear as if his heart is clenched. What he feels from Luli is a silent and oppressive feeling.


    It''s like there''s a mountain on top of his head. It''s so heavy that people feel that their breath is blocked!


    Only then did he realize that Lu Li''s identity as the ghost commander of Jinzhou army was not as simple as talking and laughing, nor was he dismissed as an empty post. In front of him, this young man really had the strength to command the most mysterious ghost crowd in Jinzhou!


    "General Mo, are you ready?"


    Lu Li Nuo chin asked, in the reverse life eight heavy fifth heart curse, Lu Li''s mood is become very indifferent, between the words, completely can''t hear half the temperature, just like a cold machine.


    "Oh... Please, Mr. Li Li, let me have a look... Eh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Mo Liang finished, the word "please" came down. Lu Li had already moved. His figure was like a black lightning. In a moment, he cut through the sky and passed by him by mistake!


    Mo Liang almost instinctively made the action of resisting towards his chest, and the heavy chopping fell on the sword in his hand instantly. He could distinguish it very clearly. The attack came before the sound. Lu Li''s blow was already faster than the sound!


    In the same way, jueying Kendo, instant jueying.


    Lu Li chose this simple and direct move as soon as he made a move. Now, he also understands the dust-free state of the ink glass sword formula. The sword skills he used before seem to be redundant now, but the jueying sword skill is still very easy to use.


    Mo Liang suddenly swallows a mouthful of saliva. The sword in his hand is still shaking under Lu Li''s sword at the moment. It makes strange metal buzzing sound. He doesn''t see clearly how Lu Li moves. He just chooses the position to protect his chest according to his instinctive reaction.


    The fact proved that he was right, but at the same time, it also made him feel a little incredible... Lu Li just made his first move, and he didn''t use all his strength, but it was so terrible. If he did, what should he do?


    Mo Liang asked himself this question in his heart. He could feel that Lu Li''s sword was not a sword of all-out efforts. Even now, he also found that Lu Li''s bloodless sword had no blade at all. Just now, Lu Li didn''t use the edge of the eight grade spirit weapon!


    But it was such a sword that he had to rely on his instinctive reaction to gamble. If Lu Li tried his best to attack and kill, how could he resist it?!


    This kind of feeling makes Mo Liang''s heart feel a little scared. For Lu Li, if he comes at will, how can he win?


    have one''s words at hand?


    How can


    Lu Li also had a bitter smile in his heart at the moment. If it wasn''t for the Juexin mantra that he could suppress all his emotions at the moment, or even his pain to the lowest level, Lu Li would have collapsed after the sword had just been moved.


    What Lu Li didn''t expect is that after he has used the growth effect on himself, he will reach such a terrible situation. Even he can''t bear the toughness under this state!


    Just now under a sword, all the feelings of Lu Li come down to one word.


    Pain!


    Lu Li himself did not expect that in such a state, exerting the load brought by the shadow would be so terrible that he could feel the unbearable pain under the pressure of the heartbreaking curse!

 Chapter 413

    It is true that the absolute sword spirit bone, the hard work on Obsidian star, and the transformation of the Yin and Yang spirit wheel have made Lu Li''s physical strength to an extremely terrifying level. Even Na Moliang''s physical strength may not be as strong as Lu Li''s, but the final result is now.


    Under a sword, Lu Li already felt all the muscles in his body, and all of them were on the verge of collapse!


    With the suppression of the heart breaking curse, Luli can almost shield the pain, so that he can not be afraid of the pain and concentrate on the battle.


    But the suppressing effect of Juexin mantra is not absolute. At this moment, Lu Li''s sense of pain has gone beyond the level that Juexin mantra can suppress!


    Lu Li quickly scanned the attacking body with his heart. He was surprised to find that all his muscles had been seriously damaged under the terrible load. Almost with half more effort, he could tear all his muscles apart!


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t experience this feeling in their whole life. Lu Li had no doubt that if he removed the heart breaking mantra, the intense pain would make him faint instantly, which was not what he could resist at all!


    But fortunately, the sword just now was to frighten Mo Liang. Lu Li didn''t dare to use the same sword again, otherwise his body would be wasted, and he didn''t know how much precious pills it would take to recover... But at the moment, there was a change that made Lu Li quite happy. In the Yin Yang spirit wheel, water, The two kinds of wood spirit tools are flowing slowly towards his four limbs and bones, merging into the muscles in his eyes. Yin Yang spirit fire keeps warming these muscles in his body, and the pain is slowly weakening. With this process, Lu Li can feel that his muscles are becoming stronger than before!


    It may be such a concept.


    In the sky, Lu Li and Mo Liang look at each other. Mo Liang is afraid. Lu Li prays in his heart, praying that Mo Liang is scared a little more seriously by the sword just now, and that he will have more time to ease his pain if he does not fight.


    At this moment, Jue jianlinggu has gathered most of his powers, leaving only the main bones of his limbs and trunk. Lu Li dare not gamble in such a way, so that he won''t help Xue Yunfei and break himself... While Jue jianlinggu has gathered some of his powers, the expressions on Xue Yunfei''s and Mo Liang''s faces are a gift, Just now, Lu Li''s sense of terror and oppression had converged a lot, which made the feeling not so obvious.


    These two people are the first instant reaction come over - Lu Li just that blow, for himself is also a huge consumption!


    With this thought in his heart, Mo Liang''s face suddenly flashed a ray of joy. The sword in his hand was flying towards Lu Li!


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and opportunities are fleeting. Mo Liang can''t be more clear about this. At the moment, he doesn''t care whether Lu Li''s design is to lure him or whether he''s really in an embarrassing situation where the old force is gone and the new force is not born. This is his opportunity, and he must seize it!


    The figure flashed quickly, and Mo Liang just appeared in front of Lu Li in the blink of an eye. The sword in his hand cut Lu Li face to face with a rainbow like brilliance. Mo Liang didn''t intend to keep his hand at all!


    Seeing Mo Liang''s reaction, Lu Li was also impressed. Mo Liang was really decisive. When he saw the opportunity, he rushed up like a hungry wolf!


    At the moment, Lu Li did not dare to casually pick up Mo Liang''s attack. On his body, there was a silver flash, and his figure disappeared in the same place!


    The power of space is the best means of Linghai strongman. With the means of space leap, Luli is familiar and can''t be familiar any more. In a flash, Luli''s figure has appeared 30 meters away!


    "Ha ha, space Leap... Mr. Li Li, it seems that the sword just now really costs you a lot. Are you going to play hide and seek with me?"


    Mo Liang looked to the direction of Lu Li''s appearance, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile that he had a lot of balance in his heart.


    If he''s really tough enough to make him helpless, he''ll be hit hard.


    He is nearly 60 years old this year, and Lu Li is only in his twenties. If the strength of the two people is really equal, or even Lu Li is stronger, it will be a real blow.


    But now it seems that he just thought more about it. Lu Li should have wanted to gamble on that sword, but unfortunately, he failed to win.


    From this point of view, Mo Liang is naturally unreasonable and unforgiving. He also has a silver light on his body, and directly pursues Lu Li!


    "Tut... I hate the feeling of playing off..."


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li''s bloodless sword was filled with a bright white sword. His body turned abruptly, and he directly slashed towards the empty space behind him. Suddenly, the space fell into a violent fluctuation, and in that fluctuation, a figure flashed back with a bit of embarrassment, That''s Mo Liang!


    "Oh, you''re so good at catching my movements!"


    Forced by Lu Li''s sword from the state of space transition, Mo Liang immediately felt a bit surprised. If he wants to capture his opponent from the space transition, he can''t do it only by his perceptual ability, but he needs to have a very high degree of understanding of the power of space. Even he himself is very difficult to do it!


    "It''s a bit troublesome for you to continue to use the power of space. To be honest, I have some tricks that can make me cheat!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s face flashed a rather joking smile. Immediately, on the bloodless sword, there was a faint space force wave. With the shock of Lu Li''s arm, the space force suddenly spread out, directly covering the space within a radius of 1000 meters!


    At this moment, the faces of Mo Liang, Xue Yunfei, diaoye and others were suddenly strange.


    With the spread of this wave, the power of space they have become unusable!

 Chapter 414

    This sudden change suddenly made all the people present feel stunned.


    The power of space is the symbol of the power of Linghai. The more powerful the power of Linghai, the more subtle the control of the power of space. When the power reaches a certain level, it is able to use such means as Space folding and space shock.


    But anyone present has never heard of any way to use the power of space, which can make others unable to use the power of space!


    But Luli did it!


    "Tut Tut, old lady, you are so powerful!"


    Lu Li said to himself.


    The method he used was not a move brought by the power of space, but a sword skill - the magic sword skill taught by the mysterious old witch, Yin Yang life and death sword!


    The Yin Yang Sword of life and death is based on the eight trigrams of Qianyang, kunyin, kanshui, Lihuo, Zhenlei, Genshan, douze and Xunfeng. Each of them has its own magical functions, and the eight moves can be combined with each other, which can be called infinite magical functions. The magical skills that Lu Li once saw, even those used when he was the emperor, are not so complicated and mysterious!


    Among them, "douze" is able to block the power of space directly, making it impossible for others to use the power of space in the space covered by the sword of douze!


    This move can be called a rogue move. Mastering and using the power of space is the most symbolic strength of Linghai strongman. Being unable to use the power of space is a great blow to Linghai strongman. The battle that could be easily solved by relying on the power of space, in this case, we have to fight head-on. It''s just that Luli is a sword repair, What I''m good at is frontal combat!


    After being taught by the old witch, Lu Li was very interested in Yin Yang Sword of life and death. More than 90% of his training time was on Obsidian star to study the sword of Yin Yang Sword of life and death. But he couldn''t put it down!


    Don''t say anything else, this move against Ze sword is enough to let him rely on countless Linghai masters!


    In the open space below, Xue Yunfei is looking at Lu Li with a kind of monster like eyes at the moment. She has never heard of it, let alone never seen it before! She never wanted to see such means in the world!


    When Mo Liang was shocked by the douze sword, Lu Li''s figure was already moving. Now, the magic skill "stepping on the clouds" that he once mastered is of great use. Although it is not commonly used in ordinary times, Lu Li has never practiced it. Now, he has cultivated this "stepping on the clouds" to the highest level, singing in the clouds, The speed of the figure''s rhythm is just like the misty clouds. There is no trace at all!


    Lu Li''s sudden move also startled Mo Liang. As a strong man at the top of the spirit sea, he didn''t use it much. At this moment, he was forced to use his pitiful human level spirit skill. He couldn''t compare it with Lu Li''s step on the cloud!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    The sound of three successive metal collisions suddenly came out of the air. At this moment, it was mo Liang''s passive defense. He couldn''t keep up with Lu Li''s speed. The huge gap in body method made Mo Liang''s speed completely unpredictable. Compared with Lu Li, he could only watch Lu Li''s wandering ghost figure flicker, but he couldn''t keep up with it, Can''t hit... This kind of entanglement lasted for nearly ten minutes, Lu Li''s action just converged a little bit.


    After a period of continuous fighting, his physical condition recovered a lot under the influence of water and wood auras. However, Lu Li also found that his aura was consumed very quickly. On the yin-yang aura wheel, the aura in Duze direction was almost exhausted, and the role of aura was gone, This douzejian''s space blockade can''t be maintained.


    However, this is enough. The ten minutes he has won has made him recover a lot. Not to mention the recovery as before, at least the severe pain on his body has basically subsided, and the rest is just the feeling of acid swelling, which does not affect anything.


    Finding the right opportunity, Lu Li''s figure suddenly flashed to Mo Liang. The bloodless sword with a fiery red awn instantly cut through the sky, and the fierce high temperature instantly spread out, which directly twisted the air for a while. At the same time, the last trace of earth aura in Lu Li''s body completely consumed, and the space blocking effect of douze sword dispersed, Everyone''s power of space is restored in an instant!


    "Brush!"


    At the right time, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in a flash of silver. In the blink of an eye, he was already near Mo Liang''s eyes, and the red sword on the bloodless sword was already waving towards Mo Liang!


    "The flowing blade is like fire, the sword is away from fire!"


    The sound of a burst of drinking suddenly came from Lu Li''s mouth. The fiery red sword awn on the bloodless sword, like a huge wave of fire, shot down towards Mo Liang. The whole space was shaking violently when the sword awn passed, and there were a lot of fine cracks in the space!


    Lu Li''s surprise attack is just right. When the space blockade disappears, the fastest way is to use the space jump to bully him. At this moment, he is close to the edge of the fire sword, and Mo Liang is unavoidable!


    Only hand hard!


    "Kill against the waves!"


    It''s the same explosion. It burst out from Mo Liang''s mouth. Above the sword in his hand, it was the sound of waves. It directly rolled up with a huge force, and collided with Lu Li''s bloodless sword. In a moment, the hanging sun seemed to lose its luster and darken, and the sky was above, Completely swept by the red and blue energy storm!


    "Boom!"


    A moment''s silence, all things are silent. A moment later, there is a roar from the place where the two people fight. The air waves are surging and the energy is rampant, which directly makes the whole Tianying mountains vibrate violently. Just like an earthquake, countless trees collapse, the ground cracks and the air waves oppress, Even snow cloud Fei and others are at the foot of the sway up, almost unable to stand!


    Heaven and earth color change, only this word, can very aptly describe the collision of these two people!

 Chapter 415

    The terrible energy storm swept over the sky for about three minutes before it was completely dissipated. The aftereffects of terror, even though they were hundreds of meters high, were devastated on the ground of the Tianying mountains!


    On the ground, between a pile of debris, Qingchuan has already emerged. His body has become almost three feet large, and he has pushed a lot of gravel. Under his protection, xueyunfei is safe and sound. He lies in his thick and soft hair, staring at the energy storm slowly disappearing in the air, dumbfounded.


    When Lu Li just used the Lihuo sword, No.2 and Yange disappeared one after another and converged back to Lu Li''s body. The crazy fire aura between heaven and earth made them have to go back to Lu Li''s body, and then they could not be affected. They did not expect that the power of Lu Li''s sword was so amazing!


    About two or three minutes later, the crazy energy storm finally dissipated in the sky. In the center of the energy storm, there were two blurry shadows flashing rapidly, accompanied by a continuous sound of metal collision.


    Lu Li and Mo Liang have not yet separated the victory and defeat, just that move violent collision, is still not able to let them two people really separate a high down!


    The battle is still going on. Their figures have reached an extremely terrifying speed at the moment. With the fluctuation of the power of Taoist space, their flash speed is extremely exaggerated. Even for the experts like Xue Yunfei and diaoye, their figures are like two vague shadows. They can''t tell who is who for a moment!


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of metal collision in the air. Even a visible air wave spread out in the mid air. The two told the flash swept figures that they finally separated and stood on both sides of the sky!


    At this moment, Mo Liang''s body is a lot of embarrassed sword wounds, originally looks quite elegant robe, now also has become shabby, the whole person looks like a beggar, his face has a lot of scorched black marks, even his hair is a little curly by the high temperature!


    On the other hand, Lu Li also has many sword injuries, but it seems to be a little better. At least, at the moment, Lu Li''s breath is stable, and his face is not so embarrassed.


    These two people such super high speed attack, unexpectedly is Lu Li to occupy several points the upper hand!


    This kind of revealed state, impressively also let snow cloud Fei and others a face surprised, originally, they thought that Lu Li and Mo Liang can fight a move, lead to such a terrible fluctuation has been the limit, which ever thought this move fight, the next fight is actually Lu Liyin occupy the advantage!


    "Hoo... Mr. Li Li, you are really terrible. As far as your age is concerned, you can even say that you are a little too strong. The old king of hell''s eyesight is really accurate. You can''t do it!"


    With a long breath, Mo Liang was already panting. In the fight just now, he had exhausted all his skills, but the final result was still not so ideal. Luli''s fighting power really made him feel a little scared. Until now, he still could clearly feel that Luli would have the power to fight again!


    "Poof."


    Lu Li turned his face and spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Even if he wiped the corner of his mouth, he looked at Mo Liang and said with a smile, "general Mo, you''re not bad either. If you let the old king of hell know that I''m beaten so badly, I''m afraid I''ll be dismissed when I go back!"


    Their eyes were intertwined at the moment, as if the swords were fighting together. It seemed that there was fire in the air!


    These two guys are fighting hard, and they are all competitive. At this moment, we must divide the victory and defeat!


    "Come again!"


    There was a joyful sound in his mouth. Suddenly, Lu Li''s figure was flying towards Mo Liang again. After a short pause, their speed continued to recover to the level of terror. Xue Yunfei and other people''s eyes were also moving with the rhythm of these two people''s figures, and they were all dizzy!


    Xue Yunfei then realized how powerful Lu Li was. No wonder he was so confident. No wonder he was so conceited. All this was brought to him by his great strength!


    On this scene, only Xue Yunfei really knows that Lu Li''s cultivation is just five sections of Linghai realm, but Mo Liang''s cultivation is five sections. If these two people''s cultivation is even, I''m afraid that this scene is another concept!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    One after another, the sound of metal collision came out in the sky, and brought one layer after another of visible waves to the naked eye. The fight between the two people was completely without those fancy tricks, which was the close fight between sword and sword!


    This is the most exciting way to fight. Every shot, every flash, is accompanied by extreme tension and stimulation. The fierce fight has entered a climax at this moment!


    Relying on the strength of the dust-free state and the state of mind of fearing neither life nor death nor pain brought by the Juexin mantra, Lu Li is just like a madman at the moment. He has no defense, no defense!


    At this moment, his mind is only offensive! This is the way of sword cultivation!


    Fight! Fearless war!


    "Dang!"


    Then there was the explosion of metal collision. This time, two high-speed flash swept figures finally showed their appearance!


    At this moment, the sword in Mo Liang''s hand finally couldn''t support. It was bounced up high. In front of Mo Liang, the door was opened, and the flaw was revealed!


    In the dust-free world, how could there ever be any flaw?


    Lu Li''s figure is also at the moment. Just in the blink of an eye, the bloodless sword has been put into the scabbard. Lu Li''s Qi perfectly locks Mo Liang at the moment. In an instant, the figure is flashing past!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    At this moment, the terrible speed of jueying was shown again. Lu Li''s whole person seemed to disappear in the sight of everyone. Between the flash and plunder, he directly appeared behind Mo Liang. In the air, there was a low buzzing sound. Lu Li''s bloodless sword had taken back its scabbard again.


    At the same time, Mo Liang''s chest, there is a sword across the chest, suddenly emerged!

 Chapter 416

    The appearance of this sword wound finally drew an end to the fierce battle between them. Mo Liang''s mouth was stained with blood, which dyed his chest red.


    Mo Liang looked down at the sword wound in front of him, two inches deep, across the whole chest, extremely sharp.


    A feeling of fear suddenly surged into Mo Liang''s heart. He began to smile bitterly. At the last moment, Lu Li was merciful, otherwise this sword would definitely kill him!


    "You won, sir Li. I give up."


    Raising his hand to wipe away the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, Mo Liang turned to Lu Li Gong and said with a smile.


    "Father..."


    Below, Mo Yingying wants to say something, but Bai Moliang stops it with a wave of his hand.


    At this time, everything else is colloquial. If you lose, you lose. Mo Liang is not a small hearted man. He is a master of the old generation, and he can''t play this trick with a young generation.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li Li. In the future, as a general, I will step down and give it to your sister. With your presence, I don''t think I can fight with your sister any more."


    Mo Liangyang said with a smile, he is quite open.


    Although because of the mystery of yin and Yang spirit wheel, he could not see through the geometry of Lu Li''s cultivation, but he was very clear that Lu Li''s cultivation must be lower than his. Before he could not touch the sea robbery, Mo Liang was also very clear that he could not surpass Lu Li. With him, no one could compete with Xue Yunfei in any case.


    "Well, it''s a great pleasure to be able to fight with general Mo, thanks to him."


    Nodded, Lu Li at the moment is also a happy face.


    I haven''t fought like this for a long time. I tried my best and didn''t spare any effort. This kind of battle is the most exciting. Since I got to the boundary of Jingguo, I really didn''t fight like this for a long time.


    "I won''t disturb you here. General Mo is good at healing. I''ll take my little sister back with me now. Some day..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Li didn''t finish, snow cloud Fei is Fu Qingchuan''s body, fly to two people''s front, toward Mo Lianggong arched.


    "General Mo, I dare not say that I won this time. It''s my brother''s credit, not Yunfei''s own ability. Yunfei doesn''t want this position."


    "This... General Xue, is that not suitable? Why do you have to worry about your brother being so expert? You are still young, you will be stronger in the future. It''s only a matter of time before you surpass me. Don''t refuse. "


    Leng for a moment, Mo Liang is to refuse a way.


    "No, general Mo, the battle between you and my brother makes me understand a lot. After that, Yunfei should go out to seek promotion and return to the army when she is successful. General Mo, you can sit here. Maybe one day when I come back from my studies, I can take the position from the general."


    Snow cloud Fei shook to shake head to smile a way, obviously have already made a plan, have no what discuss of meaning.


    The first battle between Lu Li and Mo Liang made her feel a huge gap.


    She thought that as long as Lu Li helped her control diaoye and Mo Yingying, she could fight against Mo Liang with her ability. But after seeing the battle with Mo Liang, she realized that she was too narrow-minded.


    Whether it is mo Liang or Lu Li, the strength of these two people are more than her too much, against Mo Liang she is still helpless, if against Lu Li, I''m afraid it will only lose faster!


    She doesn''t want to stop here!


    Xue Yunfei is very similar to Lu Li. She is a real stubborn girl. She never allows herself to be compared with others. She is not willing to be pressed by others. She wants to become stronger!


    But it''s clear that she can''t be stronger now in the camp.


    Seeing that Xue Yunfei was so determined, Lu Li didn''t say anything. Mo Liang just nodded awkwardly: "don''t worry, you two. I''ll say that you two fought with me and the three of us. After that, I''ll try my best to let the outside world speak less. I''m sorry, especially Mr. Li Li. I have to be cheeky, Say I beat you. "


    "No problem, I don''t care about these things. It''s also a matter of the candlestick State Army. You can discuss it on your own."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li had no opinion.


    Who wins and who loses is just a false name. He and the badminton army are only temporary places for Lu Li. Maybe he will leave the badminton army soon.


    Seeing that Lu Li and Xue Yunfei have nothing to say, Mo Liang is also quite self-conscious and greets diaoye and Mo Yingying. After saying goodbye to them, diaoye just shows himself and carries Mo Liang and his daughter away.


    Until their figure completely disappeared at the end of the sky, Xue Yunfei just sighed with a little sense of regret. She turned to Lu Li and asked, "I''ve given you such a big trouble, but it''s over. You''re not angry with me, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    Lu Li shook his head. "If you really want to sit in that seat, I''m not sure. I can''t always stay in Zhuzhou to guard you and leave you alone. It''s pathetic to think about it."


    While saying that, Lu Li is one side noncommittal smile, snow cloud Fei this wench, say really not easy. A girl''s family ran to this camp in Zhuzhou, and now she is clear about her daughter. If she is really in the position of commander in chief, how many people are worried about it. Just looking for trouble, it''s estimated that she can form a long line of people.


    "If you''re not angry with me, I''ll discuss with you first. I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xue Yunfei was just relieved. She gave Lu Li a smile and said, "well, I said that you have a reward for helping me finish this job. What do you want? As long as I can bring it out, I will give it to you. "


    "What if I want your man? You give it to me, too? "


    Lu Li pinched his chin and said with a strange smile. He looked up and down at Xue Yunfei, and at the same time, he shrugged his eyebrows towards Xue Yunfei, a look of fighting.


    "Bah! Can''t you be serious? OK, I''ll give it to you. Go and prepare the betrothal gifts. I''ve inquired about all the rumors about you in the cloud kingdom. There are two boxes of seven top living pills, eight top refined spirit tools, and seven top spirit talismans. They are ready to go home with me! "


    Listen to Lu Li this also don''t know is to play a joke or intentionally stimulate her strange words, snow cloud Fei when even if it is not angry white Lu Li one eye, swing, turn around to fly away in the distance, "really... Walk idiot, find a place to eat, I''m hungry."


    "Ha ha... I''ll get these ready when I''m finished. Don''t admit it then."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu LiDang, even with a burst of laughter, immediately followed xueyunfei and left the Tianying mountains

 Chapter 417

    In the moon city


    In a tavern, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei packed a private room with a table for a banquet. They said it was a celebration banquet, but in fact there was nothing to celebrate. After all, Xue Yunfei pushed the position of the commanding officer, and even the position of the chief officer of luoyuecheng was resigned by her. Now she had packed up her bags, finished the meal, and was ready to leave luoyuecheng.


    It''s not a hard choice for Xue Yunfei. When she comes out for training at home, she doesn''t say that she has to stay in the army to grow up. Now, it''s obviously better for her to go out for a walk than to stay in the army.


    "By the way, where are you going when you leave?"


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Li just began to ask about it. As soon as Xue Yunfei left, he could not say when he would have a chance to see her again.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t you want to see the ancient spirit instrument? I''ll accompany you to have a look at your long knowledge before you go. At that time... You should go to jianhuangzong. Jianhuangzong recruits sword cultivation disciples from outside all the year round. When you go there, I think you can get a lot of promotion. "


    Xueyunfei thought for a moment and then replied.


    Sure enough, it''s still a decent place.


    Lu Li said with a smile in his heart.


    Xue Yunfei''s nature is really upright. What he thinks and what he takes is very orthodox. He will never be contaminated with those evil things. This is really a good thing for cultivation, but it is not entirely a good thing.


    For example, I''m afraid it''s hard for Lu Li to experience the snow and clouds.


    Lu Li knows best that in this world, good people don''t always come to a good end. It''s a ridiculous rule to respect the strong and speak with strength. Ethics, integrity and shame are all farts in today''s world. Respecting the strong has become a kind of disease, which can almost be equated with bullying others!


    But this is the reality, even if he once was, the emperor who stood on the top of the mainland, he could not change this reality.


    There are too few people like Xue Yunfei, and even if there are, the final result of such people is not very good. Few people can really have extraordinary influence.


    These words, Lu Li naturally won''t speak with Xue Yunfei. No matter how much others say about these things, it''s useless. He can''t understand and understand them. No matter how much he hears them, it''s all Arabian Nights. How to go on in this world is Xue Yunfei''s own business.


    "Jianhuangzong... It''s very good. As far as I know, jianhuangzong has a little connection with the high level of the badminton army. If you get out there, maybe you can directly enter the high level of the badminton army."


    Lu Li put the wine cup in his mouth and said a little vaguely.


    It''s not bad, although in the end, I''m afraid they will have to become enemies... "How about you? What''s your plan after exploring the so-called ancient spirit weapon? Back to Jinzhou? "


    Snow cloud Fei Nu, nu Snow White chin asked a way.


    "Well, there are still things to go back to Jinzhou. When it''s over, I''ll wait until it''s over. I can''t say anything about it. Let''s go step by step."


    With a shrug, Lu Li did not answer the question directly.


    If the so-called ancient spirit weapon is really the "Star" character of Xingluo chess, Lu Li will be absolutely sure to deal with Qiu Wanli. After solving it, I''m afraid it''s time to hide around the southern kingdom. After all, we have to improve the Yin and Yang spirit wheel. Otherwise, we can only waste our time in the sea of empty dust, and we can''t find the elder demon woman, You can only wander aimlessly in the sea of empty dust.


    That''s not a good way to practice.


    "Well, I wish you all the best when you come back to Jinzhou. When my cultivation is successful, I''ll go to Jinzhou to see you."


    Nodded, snow cloud Fei is to raise a hand to oneself neck close to the body hang of a necklace to lift out, take off to push to the front of Lu Li.


    "Well, this is for you. It''s a reward for helping me this time. Of course, what I said before still counts. If you want anything, you can tell me what I can give you."


    Lu Li glanced at the necklace on the table, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    That necklace is actually a spirit core with wind attribute, and it''s of high grade. It''s from level seven monster at least!


    It''s a good treasure that can''t be bought with money on the market. The spirit core of level 7 or above is wild and hard to tame. In addition, most of the level 7 or above are powerful and have a huge group behind them. It''s not easy to start this thing!


    It''s obvious that Xue Yunfei has been wearing this necklace for some years. The light blue spirit core has faded its sharpness and become as warm as jade. It looks quite bright.


    "Well, little sister, take the liberty to ask, do you keep this necklace outside or inside?"


    While saying that, Lu Li is a face of strange face toward snow cloud Fei Nu chin, a pair of eyes thief Xi Xi fell on snow cloud Fei''s chest, looking at the skirt of a looming gully, face quite a bit obscene... "Of course, is to stay in the clothes, spirit core wearing close to the body can be conducive to cultivation, who will... Lu Li! Do you want to be beaten? "


    In the middle of the conversation, Xue Yunfei suddenly reflected what Lu Li meant. When he blushed with shame, he would snatch back the necklace.


    How quickly did Lu Li react? The necklace was held in his hand. As soon as the light blue wind spirit core started, a light and elegant energy was integrated into Lu Li''s hand. On the spirit core, there was a faint body temperature on Xue Yunfei''s body.


    So Lu Li''s expression became more obscene, like a thief. Without saying a word, he put the necklace on his neck and put it into his clothes.


    "Here it is. If you have the ability, you can reach for it."


    Lu Li points to his chest and has a rogue look. No matter how Xue Yunfei gnashes her teeth, she doesn''t respond. She smiles and doesn''t converge.


    "Alas... I have to stay away from you in the future, or I will make you biased if I get along with you for a long time."


    Seeing Lu Li''s obstinate appearance, Xue Yunfei could only sigh at once, shaking her head and smiling helplessly, "forget it, I don''t care with you. When are you going to see the ancient spirit weapon? If the time is right, I''ll go with you. If you want to have a rest, I won''t wait for you to go to jianhuangzong first. "


    "Well, tomorrow. I don''t plan to stay in Zhuzhou for a long time. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. I''ll see you off after that."


    Shrugged, Lu Li this just put away that face of obstinate arrangement way, agreed this matter, two people just stop, eat honestly.

 Chapter 418

    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei left Luoyue city and rode a carriage towards the boundary where Xingluo chess was suspected to exist.


    According to the map brought out by ghosts and shadows, Luli drove all the way to a very remote mountain in Zhuzhou.


    The mountain range here is called Guyun mountain range. It''s a remote place in Zhuzhou. When you get to the Guyun mountain range, there is almost no sign of human existence. You can still hear the roar of some animals in the mountain range. There are quite a few monsters and fierce animals in this place.


    After walking on the map for a day and a half, they just came to the periphery of the Guyun mountain range. When they got here, Lu Li''s face showed a touch of joy.


    If you look up at the mountain range, you can see that there is a sunken mountain stream in the depth of the mountain range. It''s noon and the sun is high. But you can see the dense and repeated starlight surging in the mountain stream, as if the sun in the sky is eclipsed!


    That ancient spirit tool is absolutely star Luo chess, is absolutely "Star" character chess "star shine", only "star shine" can emit such brilliance!


    Heart read a little bit of perception, the joy on Lu Li''s face is a bit thicker, the smell of the mountain stream, is the breath of Xingluo chess, even his body''s "ground" character chess "overburden the ground", at the moment is a little resonance, which also makes Lu Li more sure, the ancient spirit in the mountain stream must be Xingyao!


    With this feeling, Lu Li''s heart is really ready to blossom. If there is Xingyao in his hand, the previous war with Na Moliang will become a unilateral crush. Even Qiu Wanli, as long as he has Xingyao in his hand, Lu Li has nothing to fear!


    "Look at that expression on your face. It''s blooming happily. Do you know what it is?"


    See Lu Li that face ha La son is about to flow out of facial expression, snow cloud Fei is also a strange smile to ask a way.


    "I know. It''s a good thing anyway. Let''s go into the mountain!"


    At this moment, Lu Li''s face is completely unable to restrain the color of excitement, this star Yao, can be regarded as the most preferred one Lu Li wants to get back in Xingluo chess, in terms of practicality and versatility, it is absolutely the highest of the nine pieces in Xingluo chess!


    Seeing that Lu Li was so excited, Xue Yunfei didn''t say anything any more. When she came up, she rushed to the lonely cloud mountains. She was also quite curious. What kind of deity could make Lu Li so excited


    In the mountains, Luli and xueyunfei were flying up and down in the forest, rushing towards the mountain stream. Along the way, they could hardly see anything alive, let alone people. After about half an hour, they finally arrived at the ancient waste stream.


    This place can really be called the land of uncanny craftsmanship. Baili cliff is a precipice with thousands of feet standing on the water. There is a unique place in the cliff, which is like a sharp blade cutting from the top to the bottom. It carves out a piece of flat land tens of feet in size. Isolated rocks grow on the wall, and no grass grows. Along the flat land, you can see that there is a vertical cave in the mountain stream, It is from the cave that the beautiful starlight comes out.


    "Here it is..."


    Lu Li licked his lips and looked at the surging star light in the cave. He was very happy. Xingluoqi must be below. In this position alone, Lu Li could clearly feel the existence of xingluoqi. If xingluoqi had not been separated from him for thousands of years, he would have been out of touch long ago. At this moment, he only had to turn his hand over, and there would be stars surging out of the sky!


    "Brush! Brush


    Suddenly, at the moment when Lu Li and Xue Yunfei stood still, two extremely quick sounds of breaking the air rang out, and instantly appeared behind them. They directly put the sharp blade machete on their necks!


    The two masked men in black suddenly surprised xueyunfei, and their aura surged up in an instant. To resist, Lu Li waved his hand and stopped them. In a moment, Lu Li took out the token of his ghost governor from his clothes and threw it to the two men in black.


    The two men in black took the token with a little doubt. They were so scared that they quickly put away their knives and knelt down to worship Lu Li.


    "I don''t know that Lord Tidu is here. Please forgive me!"


    See those two people in black kneel to go down, snow cloud Fei this just relaxed a breath, but Xuan even gave birth to a few different feelings to Lu Li.


    The ghost shadow group of Jinzhou army has always been a mysterious organization. The ghost shadow governor is in charge of the ghost shadow group. These people are all under Lu Li''s hands. Only these two people in black make Xue Yunfei feel extraordinary!


    That kind of hiding method, as well as the decisive and quick action, is by no means comparable to ordinary soldiers. It is no exaggeration to say that these two men in black can catch up with five ordinary soldiers!


    "All right, get up."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li drew the token back into his hand and put it away. He immediately pointed to the starry cave and asked, "has anyone gone down?"


    "If you go back to the Lord Tidu, the brothers in that cave have gone down to explore, and conservatively estimate that there are three depths."


    "What is a conservative estimate? Don''t you have any specific information? "


    Lu Li asked in a slightly low voice.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. There is a strong prohibition in this cave. My brothers can only go down to the second level and the third level can''t enter. I don''t know if there is any deeper existence down there..."


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded just now. Xingluo chess itself is a holy thing. Even if it is only a single one, the power on it is not accessible to ordinary people. If it is not for the blood connection with Xingluo chess and the soul of Emperor Yan, even now Lu Li can''t get close to Xingluo chess.


    "Has anyone else come here to explore?"


    "Lord Hui, there is no one else. Lord Roli sent a message to say that you want to come in person, so we have closed all the news. There is no one else here."


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with this answer. It was his big treasure. If anyone else wanted to get involved, he would be ruthless!


    "I know. You step back. It''s said that brothers can withdraw. I''ll take this girl down to explore. Don''t get close to her, so that you won''t be hurt by that strange thing."

 Chapter 419

    Lu Li''s arrangement, ghosts and shadows of the people naturally will not have any objection, when even toward Lu Li respectfully arched his hand back down, the two figures separated toward both sides, but for a moment, this forest is a large number of people, one after another toward the distance.


    This kind of movement really startled xueyunfei, but she didn''t find that there were so many people hiding in the forest. There were only hundreds of people who could be distinguished by hearing the movement. Such a large number of people were hiding in the quiet forest, but she couldn''t even find her perception!


    Lu Li found them all, but he was also a little shocked. The ghost people didn''t know by what means they concealed their breath completely, which was almost the same as his Yin and Yang spiritual wheel. They couldn''t feel their existence at all. If it wasn''t for his strong spiritual cultivation, these guys couldn''t escape his mental perception, I''m afraid when the two men in black appear, even he will be scared.


    "I''ve heard that Jinzhou ghosts are extraordinary for a long time. Today is a long time of experience... I''m afraid you''ve had a very hard time when you went to Jinzhou army?"


    Looking at the large number of ghost members, Xue Yunfei smacked his mouth and asked with some emotion.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how such a ghostly army was trained. It must be that Lu Li, as their leader, was under tremendous pressure... On the contrary, Lu Li himself didn''t feel like this at the moment. The ghost governor himself should be a little puzzled, I think, Xue Yunfei also took his Yin Yang spirit wheel as the same means as ghost.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''m just a shopkeeper."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile and walked towards the edge of the cliff. "Let''s go down. You can be more careful when you get to the bottom. The ancient spirit weapon is very mysterious."


    Having said that, Lu Li jumped directly towards the mountain stream, leaving snow and clouds. Looking at Lu Li''s figure, he murmured to himself.


    The two of them entered the badminton army at almost the same time. She was in the most orthodox and strict Zhuzhou army, while Lu Li was in the most unorganized and undisciplined Jinzhou army. In a word, at the same time, she should go further and achieve higher achievements.


    But now it is true that Lu Li''s strength is stronger than her, and her status is higher than hers. Even the ghosts and shadows under her hand are much stronger than those soldiers in the Zhuzhou army.


    She doesn''t know where these differences come from, but she knows very well that Luli has gained more growth than she has.


    Xueyunfei can''t imagine what kind of life Lu Li has lived and what kind of life she has experienced. But she knows clearly that this seemingly careless man, who has never been an upright man, must have made a hundred times and a thousand times more efforts than ordinary people in the unknown time, so that she can always walk in front of others, How much to pay and how much to give up in the middle is totally beyond her imagination.


    Xue Yunfei suddenly smiles. She feels that she has a good goal.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll surpass you, Luli. You wait for me. One day, I''ll walk in front of you. I''ll cover you up and tease you!"


    Murmured a, snow cloud Fei just jumped, followed Luli down the mountain stream, toward the starry nest floating away, where, Luli is very eager for things, she also really want to see, Luli is longing for what treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty clouds and bright stars.


    Lu Li and Xue Yunfei are flying down the cave almost vertically. The clouds in the cave are dense, but they are shining with the brilliance of Xingluo chess, which makes the clouds look dazzling. Flying around them is like being in another world, giving people a dizzy feeling.


    "It''s so eye shaking here. The baby you want is not a large colored lantern, is it?"


    Flying all the way, Xue Yunfei was also dazzled by the dazzling brilliance and asked helplessly.


    At the moment, she can only pull Luli''s sleeve to fly carefully. The clouds here are very strange. Her mind can''t probe into the depth of the clouds. Three meters away from her body, it dissipates immediately. She can''t find anything at all. On the contrary, it''s Luli who has no obstacles all the way. The clouds seem to have no influence on him.


    "It''s not a big size, it''s an extra large size."


    Lu Li grinned and said, "if you want me to tell you, you''d better not go down with me. I''ll send you up. The more you go down, the more influence these clouds have on you. If you encounter any unexpected trouble at that time, I may not be able to..."


    "You don''t have to protect me."


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips and hummed softly. She just made up her mind to take Lu Li as her goal and surpass her. At this time, how can she just retreat?


    "It''s too headstrong. It''s not good."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li didn''t care about anything. If he was in any danger, it would be impossible for him to take the snow cloud to the floating world pearl. Moreover, here is his home court, and the prestige of Xingluo chess is effective to others, but ineffective to him.


    It''s just that Lu Li feels a little strange at the moment. The clouds around here are not caused by Xingluo chess. The clouds seem to have the effect of closing perception. The only thing similar to this function is "Yin" in Xingluo chess, "Xuanyin". However, the smell of Xuanyin is different. Moreover, Lu Li doesn''t feel the existence of the second Xingluo chess here, Only Xingyao is a chess piece.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind suddenly rolled up from the bottom of the cave. The fierce air flow directly made Luli and xueyunfei''s body shake. In a moment, the air flow rolled back and directly pulled their figures towards the depth of the cave!


    Such a sudden change made Lu Li realize something bad at once. He quickly pulled out the bloodless sword and thrust it into the cliff. He immediately grabbed xueyunfei and put her waist in his hand.


    The strong wind is blowing, and the thick clouds around are affected one after another. They rush towards the deep of the cave. In a faint sense, Lu Li is surprised to find that there is a huge body in the deep of the clouds!

 Chapter 420

    "Roar!"


    When the huge body appeared in the clouds, a deafening roar burst out from the deep of the cave. In the cave terrain, the crazy echo, between the transmission of sound waves, the surrounding rock walls are suddenly cracked!


    This roar directly shattered the clouds. Lu Li and Xue Yunfei finally saw the real face of the huge figure.


    It was a monster in the shape of an ape. From the breath of its body, it had seven peaks!


    The ape was covered with black fur. It was extremely huge, with a height of less than five feet. Its muscles were so strong that it felt terrible. The bulge between the bent arms was like a rock. When we went there, it was like a hill!


    "Ebony ape?" Lu Li looked at the huge black ape and suddenly opened his mouth. His chin was almost dislocated!


    "What kind of monster is this? How come I haven''t heard of it at all? "


    At the moment, Xue Yunfei is leaning against Lu Li''s arms, holding Lu Li''s shoulder in both hands. Her face is also white. She has never heard of this monster, let alone seen it. She doesn''t even know that there is such a terrible monster in the wild mountains!


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became a little ugly. This big guy is extremely troublesome... The ebony ape should have been extinct in today''s era. When he was Emperor Yan, the ebony ape was already a very rare monster. The reason is because of its super fighting power.


    This ebony ape inherits a very ferocious skill in its blood, which is called ebony Vajrayana. Once the move is launched, the fighting power of ebony ape will be doubled simply and rudely!


    Not to mention how the ebony ape of level 8 or even level 9, which Lu Li had seen, could level a mountain with one foot. The ebony ape at the top of level 7, once he used ebony Vajrayana, the same level 7 beast, red phosphorus, was a soft red rope in front of him!


    This ebony ape, because of the existence of ebony Vajrayana, has led to countless experts trying to get one for themselves to feed as a spirit demon. This ebony Vajrayana, after killing the ebony ape, has a certain probability to be refined from its bones and blood for human cultivation. A thousand years ago, it even had a very popular sect, He specially raised the ebony ape. At the same time, the disciples also practiced ebony Vajrayana. The great power of the sect can rank in the top 30 in the whole continent!


    A large number of capture, hunting, directly led to a sharp decline in the number of this ebony ape. When Luli fought against the demons to become a God in the first World War, the number of known ebony ape in the world was less than 1000.


    Lu Li never dreamed that he would meet an ebony ape at the top of level 7 in this place!


    "Yunfei, listen to me, it''s quite troublesome. Now I''m bringing you into fushizhu. You''re honest and stay in it. Don''t think about coming out to help or anything like that. I''m on my own, and I''m a bit sure to get rid of it. We all have to end up with you around us! Do you understand? "


    Lu Li clenched her teeth and looked at Xue Yunfei. She told her that she was scared. She had never seen such an expression on Lu Li''s face. Obviously, Lu Li was not sure how to deal with the ebony ape, let alone her!


    "... good! But you have to promise me, don''t try to be brave, you have to live


    He nodded. Xue Yunfei couldn''t find anything to say to Lu Li at the moment. The cave where they came in had collapsed completely. Just now, the ebony ape had collapsed the cave. The way out was completely sealed. It was more difficult for them to escape!


    But at the moment, she can only believe Lu Li. She has no way to face such fierce existence. She can only believe Lu Li. She believes that this man with various means and amazing strength can take her out of life!


    She knows very well that she can only make trouble for Lu Li.


    Xueyunfei agreed, but it made Luli feel at ease. After nodding suddenly, he took xueyunfei into the bead of the floating world. He hung on the rock wall which had not completely collapsed, and tried his best to reduce his breath to the lowest level. He watched the ebony ape carefully.


    This guy''s strength is far beyond that of red phosphorus and Mo Liang. Even Lu Li''s strongest opponent, Yingxun of Yinyue Lingmao clan, is here. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to defeat this ebony ape. At the moment, this guy is a big trouble... The ebony ape is staring at Lu Li with his eyes bigger than human beings, Constantly looking at Lu Li. Lu Li''s body, there is a little silver month spirit cat and three foot gold black blood breath, the breath of the holy beast blood, for the ebony ape has a bit of repression, it is also carefully confirmed at the moment, in front of this little bit is whether it can defeat the opponent.


    Lu Li felt that his heart beat faster. The place where the ebony ape was was was the third floor of the cave, and the ghost people couldn''t explore it at all.


    Lu Li is glad that the ghosts and shadow people didn''t explore here, otherwise those people would never come back... At the moment, there is a subtle confrontation between Lu Li and the ebony ape. They are both confirming each other''s breath, carefully observing and looking for opportunities to fight. Lu Li knows very well that he has to clean up this big guy, Otherwise, he won''t get it.


    And this big guy is not the same as Xuanji beast at that time. Xuanji beast is more powerful, but after all, he was cleaned up by Aunt Zhu Yunxin. No one will help him clean up this ebony ape!


    Finally, the confrontation between them came to an end, and the ebony ape decided that the little spot in front of him was not a three legged golden crow or a silver moon civet. He was a human.


    Since it is human, it has nothing to be afraid of. Its pride and wildness drive him to rush towards Luli in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist of the ebony ape, like a heavy hammer, fell on the cliff where Luli was. In an instant, it seemed that the whole mountain range trembled and the cliff collapsed. Under this fist, a big pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters appeared on the cliff!


    Dodge to avoid this punch, Lu Li''s face is quite a bit pale, this guy is too terrible, with his existing means, it is almost impossible to fight a fatal!


    And at this moment, Luli''s remaining light is to see the deeper part of the cave. On an ancient stone platform, a black chess piece is floating on it, slowly turning over. It''s Xingluo chess!

 Chapter 421

    A chess in hand, bright as the stars in the sky, a move, the sword like stars fall!


    At that time, when Lu Li arrived at the realm of Emperor Ling in the early days of his reign, an old powerful player of Emperor Ling who had dealt with him gave him the evaluation of Xingyao. That battle made Lu Li famous all over the world. Xingyao also became a treasure known to the world at that time. Its fame was much bigger than the other eight pieces of Xingluo!


    And at the moment, the treasure that makes Lu Li yearn all the time, suddenly appears in front of him!


    But at the moment, it''s not the time to feel happy about it, that ebony ape, but it''s a big problem at the moment. If you don''t deal with it well, it''s not easy to get the star game at ease!


    Without waiting for the time and opportunity for Luli to react, the ebony ape was flying towards Luli again!


    Apes and other monsters have always been extremely flexible. This ebony ape is no exception. Its huge body does not make it dull at all. On the contrary, it is extremely flexible!


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Lu Li immediately found the heavy fist that came from behind him. At the moment, he could not avoid it. Even if he was making a leap in space, he could not escape it. He could only bite his teeth. His fingernails broke his fingertips and threw out a blood Amulet. In an instant, it formed a blood amulet barrier behind him!


    "Bang!"


    The ebony ancient ape bombarded the bloody Rune barrier in a circle. It was just an instant barrier, which directly broke the rune barrier. However, this moment was enough for Lu Li. When the rune barrier was broken, Lu Li''s figure had already flashed out and went straight to the face of the ebony ancient ape!


    The bloodless sword broke through the air, and the speed of jueying reached the extreme in this instant. Luli''s figure flashed over the face of the ebony ape, and a sword fell straight into the eyes of the ebony ape!


    That''s the only weakness of the ebony ape. His fur is extremely hard. Even the roots are protected by dense fur. Only his eyes can be regarded as the vulnerable part!


    "Roar!"


    Lu Li''s sword, obviously, was not reflected by the big guy. When the sword fell, it left a deep sword mark on his face. However, the guy''s reaction was also fast to the extreme. Even if the speed of jueying''s hand was too fast, he could not destroy his eyes before he closed his eyes. The sword only left a scar on his eyelids!


    That ebony ape''s painful roar sounded like thunder in the cave. The surrounding rock walls broke again under the shock of the visible sound waves. Dense debris fell down like raindrops for a long time!


    Lu Li''s figure flashed out quickly. He didn''t destroy this guy''s eyes with this sword. Lu Li also had some regrets. This time, this big guy didn''t have any defense. Next time, he didn''t have such a good chance to get close to him!


    "Horse, gamble!"


    He smacked his mouth angrily. Lu Li simply liberated all the restrictions on his body. He turned his hand and took out a colorful elixir with some strange color from the floating world pearl and stuffed it into his mouth.


    If there is a strong elixir in the presence, at this moment, he will immediately change back to the sound of exclamation. The elixir Lu Li took out is called wucaikong elixir. This elixir is called the acme of Qipin elixir. Among all the Qipin elixirs, it symbolizes the top and the highest level. If you look at all the Qipin elixirs, you can''t find anything more advanced than wucaikong elixir!


    The refining of this elixir is more than ten times more complicated than the ordinary seven grade elixir. All the materials needed are natural materials and local treasures. Many elixirs can''t collect all these materials for half their lives, let alone refining them by the complicated anti-human means!


    And such a huge price, in exchange for only one effect¡ª¡ª


    Invincible in a second.


    Maybe invincible is exaggerating. It really can''t make the user bear any attack. It has its upper limit, but this upper limit, in the case of moyue, is invincible.


    Even the strong one at the peak of the spirit emperor can''t hurt the person who took the five color empty spirit pill in this short second. In this second, the person who took the pill will never die!


    For Lu Li, this thing is used to press the bottom of the box to protect his life. It only takes one second. The value of this second is beyond money.


    It is also because he knows the value of this thing that Lu Li cherishes the jade glaze pill left by Zhou Yunhai in the floating world.


    The multicolored sky elixir has only one second, while the sapphire glaze elixir has five minutes!


    That thing is the biggest card in his hand. Of course, at this moment, he doesn''t need that treasure.


    As soon as you turn your hand over, the word "Di" appears in Lu Li''s hands. Against such a big guy, simple sword moves don''t work. Even the huge sword that is condensed by the master level spirit skill Tianchi is hard to cause any real damage to this big guy. Lu Li has to gamble on a sword.


    Bet on the most powerful sword!


    Lu Li''s palm slapped in the air, covering the ground and bombarding the ebony ape directly. At this moment, 50% of Lu Li''s aura reserve was directly pouring towards the covering ground. In the blink of an eye, on the covering ground, a towering energy green peak had condensed and bombarded the ebony ape!


    The ebony ape seemed to feel the magnificent breath on the ground, and suddenly roared. The hair on its body suddenly became hard. At the same time, its original body, which was as strong as a mountain, became bigger and stronger again. Its body was almost ten feet tall, which was a great display of the ebony King Kong transformation!


    It felt the power of covering the ground, and the huge breath made him fight with all his strength! A pair of arms suddenly bombarded together with the energy green peak, and the gas burst, instantly swept the whole cave. At the same time, Lu Li''s figure also appeared behind it!


    At this moment, a huge amount of soul energy instantly integrated into Lu Li''s body, that is, as Emperor Yan, more than 30% of his soul power, this level of soul power is absolutely enough for him to instantly surpass any strong man who breaks the top of the sea!


    This is the limit. He knows that he can''t trigger the natural calamity that impacts the realm of lingzun, otherwise he will die, but that''s enough!


    The colorful elixir in his mouth was bitten to pieces by Lu Li. At the moment when the elixir came into effect, the colorful divine light flashed out of his body. Only one second later, when the elixir was bitten to pieces, Lu Li was already moving. He followed the sword and disappeared. Suddenly, there was a sound explosion in the air!

 Chapter 422

    One second, only one second.


    It was only a second before his breath beyond the limit of breaking the sea appeared and his figure penetrated behind the ebony ape!


    It''s fast for soul to melt into the body, and it''s fast for him to go. Lu Li calculates this time very well. In this second, in a flash, soul melt into the body has dissipated. It''s enough to use a sword that can kill the sea breaking masters in seconds!


    Lu Li''s figure directly penetrated from the chest of the ebony ape. He was like an arrow, penetrating from the back of the ebony ape and from the front chest, directly penetrating the heart of the big guy!


    With this blow, Lu Li completely collapsed, and all the aura in his body was wasted. Even the soul of bloodless sword was almost drained, leaving only the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel in his body slowly spinning, generating a wisp of aura to keep Lu Li from fainting directly.


    At the same time, the fight between the ebony ape and dizi chess also came to an end. In an instant, the ebony ape was severely injured by Luli, which made the strength of the ebony ape suddenly loosen. Dizi chess crushed one of its arms directly, and the energy green peak bombarded its chest instantly, and the injury increased. In an instant, the breath of the big guy was completely depressed, The whole body was blown away!


    "Boom!"


    Pushed by the energy green peak, the huge body of the ebony ape was directly on the cliff. Suddenly, there were a lot of cracks spreading up and down the cliff. The whole cliff collapsed, completely burying the big guy under the ruins!


    Lu Li gasped heavily and fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he fell to the ground with mud all over his face. Just now, there was no move for that sword. It was just a simple sword. In a second, there was no other move. Only this sword can bet. If it doesn''t work, everything will be over.


    But fortunately, he won the bet, and the big guy was so badly hit that even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a big threat.


    It''s a pity for Lu Li that this may be the last ebony ape in the world. After it dies, this group may really disappear forever in the world, but he doesn''t regret it very much.


    This big guy, even if he doesn''t die in his hands, will end up in a miserable end. He will either die here alone or leave here and be chased to death by countless people.


    The rise and fall of an ethnic group has always been cruel. As the last life of this ethnic group, it is doomed to die sadly.


    It''s just that he died sooner or later, and in whose hands... After lying on the ground for a long time, Lu Li just had some strength to put some pills into his mouth, so that he could recover some rare aura and stand up.


    This trip is true. After solving this big problem, Xingzi chess is finally available.


    Quite a little difficult to get up, Lu Li forced to wipe the mud on his face, and then staggered toward the star character chess. Looking at the star character chess that twinkled with stars, Lu Li''s face finally showed a burst of ecstasy.


    Finally, the second star was finally found by him.


    When he stepped forward, Lu Li stretched out his hand directly to the star character chess. Just like the original Di character chess, the star character chess hid spiritually, as if to distinguish the breath of the comer. When it determined that the comer was Lu Li, who had been waiting for thousands of years, it just came up and landed in the palm of Lu Li''s hand, lovingly dallying with the palm of Lu Li''s hand, Just like a coquettish little beast.


    With a move of the palm of the hand, dizi also returned to Lu Li''s hands at the same time. The breath of the two Xingluo chess pieces, one black and one white, was instantly linked together. The nine Xingluo chess pieces were originally one. The connection between Xingzi chess and dizi chess was as close as brothers. Under the connection of the breath of the two Xingluo chess pieces, there was a magnificent breath, Is also suddenly become more thick and substantial up!


    Lu Li put two star chess into his body, and the huge amount of aura contained in the star chess immediately added to Lu Li''s body, which finally made his empty body better.


    And at this moment, the ruins of the ebony ape rubble, actually is a burst of violent tremor, immediately, countless stones were suddenly lifted up, the ebony ape, suddenly is from the pile of rubble alone!


    This big guy has not died, even if his heart was severely damaged and his arm was crushed, he is still alive, and his tenacious vitality drives him to stand up again!


    Its eyes are red with blood, as if to drip blood!


    Its body gradually withered down, this is the means of ebony ape''s death, it is lighting its last life, to pull up Luli to bury it!


    At the moment, it has fallen into absolute madness, until its life burned out, nothing can make it stop!


    Lu Li looks at this crazy roaring big guy, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. He is struggling to reverse his dying fate, but his fate has already been predestined, but his death has come a lot earlier... Lu Li takes a deep breath, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. He was never a murderer, and he never wanted to kill monsters. But at the moment, it is only to kill them. It is more cruel for him to burn his life slowly than to kill them.


    "Old man, I haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Just in time, let''s savor the feeling of fighting side by side in those years."


    He breathed out a breath from his chest. In Lu Li''s left hand, Xingzi chess and Xingyao suddenly emerged. In a flash, it turned into a colorful air stream and flew out from Lu Li''s hand. In this whole cave, it condensed into countless dazzling stars!


    When these stars emerge, this cave is like a gorgeous starry sky. It floats up a little from the foot of the land. The bloodless sword is held high up to the sky. On the bloodless sword, there is a white sword spirit condensing out, completely wrapping the bloodless sword away!


    As the sword in Lu Li''s hand condensed, the stars all over the sky around him suddenly twinkled. In an instant, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky!


    Looking at the countless sword shadows, a long lost joy suddenly surged into Lu Li''s heart. At last, he took a look at the crazy ebony ape. The bloodless sword in his hand fell down in the air and suddenly burst out of his mouth!


    "The stars fall in the sky!"

 Chapter 423

    The shadow of the sword breaks through the air, and countless sounds of breaking through the air resound in this instant!


    All over the sky sword shadow, conforming to the flying sword of Luli, shoots towards the ebony ape. On each sword shadow, there is a flash of star light. In each wisp of sword, there is a sword spirit. Countless sword shadows fly down, like the star waterfall in the sky, rolling towards the ebony ape!


    The character of Xingzi chess is just like the invisible sword of jueying kendo. Xingzi chess can conjure up countless swords and repeat Lu Li''s strike for countless times. If one sword is wielded, millions of swords will be wielded. Once this means is used, it''s hard to fight it completely!


    One after another, the dense sword flying attack and killing made countless dust splashing, gravel shooting, dust flying, the sound of breaking the air, the sound of sword sweeping, the dull sound of sharp blade cutting flesh and blood, all kinds of sounds surging out one after another, which lasted for a full minute before it stopped.


    There is no need to look up. Lu Li can''t feel the smell of the ebony ape any more. Even if he is fierce, crazy and seriously injured, he can''t bear such an attack any more. Lu Li has exhausted his aura again, but he has some strength left to fly. The consumption of star chess is extremely terrible, but it has such an effect, Worthy of such consumption!


    When the smoke and dust in the cave below completely dissipated, Lu Li just floated down beside the ebony ape. After death, the ancient monster would not leave any remains, but his body would dissipate, leaving only a white bone on the ground. In this case, his left arm bone had been completely smashed away, and in the pile of white bones, There are two things left, one is a black spirit core. Although it looks like a black metal color, there is a strong aura in it, which is the spirit core of the ancient ape!


    Looking at this, Lu Li was immediately pleased. It could not be better for refining the wood aura in the Yin Yang spirit wheel. The extreme state of wood aura is the color of ebony. But it is the crystal of wood aura. Refining it is not worse than fusing a fire of broken gold!


    However, before Lu Li was surprised by the ebony spirit core, what surprised him even more was that it appeared in his sight!


    Among the white bones of that place, there is a rib with dense and complex texture. The texture is very obscure and ancient. Now, no one can understand what it is.


    But Lu Li recognized these things at a glance - this is clearly the cultivation method of ebony Vajrayana!


    This kind of discovery, immediately let Lu Li stare big eyes, a cold air suddenly sucked in!


    I''m afraid no one knows how precious ebony King Kong has become. Even if he takes it out, he will be regarded as a bad pheasant skill. But Lu Li really knows the value of it!


    In his time, it was impossible to buy this rib without tens of millions of spirit stones. What''s more, it''s not necessarily able to complete the cultivation of ebony King Kong bones!


    Fortune from heaven!


    Lu Li''s first reaction is these four big words. They are really a huge fortune from the sky. If he can cultivate ebony Vajra from his ribs, and the expansion of Jue jianlinggu, let alone Qiu Wanli, it''s Yingxun who has broken the sea half a step. If he catches them and fights them again, Lu Li can hang him up and beat his father!


    So sick!


    In his ecstasy, Lu Li hastened to collect the more than one meter long ribs of the robbery and put them into the floating world beads. He immediately mobilized the spirit of the earth and made the gravel and soil move one after another, burying the remains of the ebony ape.


    "Big guy, I''m sorry for you. At the end of the day, I''ll give you a fortune. I won''t forget you. Rest in peace."


    Lu Li squatted down and took a picture of the land where the ebony ape was buried. He didn''t know if there was any ebony ape in the world. This end, I''m afraid, was the last one he could find. Now with the fall of this big guy, this once brilliant race has disappeared in the long river of history, and it won''t be long before it will be forgotten by the world.


    The only thing left is the rib that Luli took away. With it, ebony King Kong can go on!


    After sorting out these things, Lu Li bowed solemnly to the bone burial place for three times, and then his figure flew away. He left the cave and found a safe place in the mountain stream. Only then did he place the floating pearls and flash forward.


    In the Pearl, in the bamboo garden.


    When Lu Li''s figure appeared in the bamboo garden, xueyunfei was anxiously circling in the bamboo garden. No. 2 and Yange followed her like two followers, as if they were afraid that xueyunfei would faint and fall down... "Are you... Dancing in the Cantonese dance?"


    Lu Li walked into the bamboo garden and asked with a strange smile.


    "You! You''re back! "


    Looking at Lu Li''s coming back, Xue Yunfei is obviously quite excited. Without saying a word, she rushes up and pours into Lu Li''s arms. Looking up and down, she seems to want to turn out a flower from Lu Li.


    "Hello... Hello! Although you do look very beautiful, very in line with the less aesthetic, but you again so I will call indecent! Ah! No, no! Pants! Pants


    Xue Yunfei doesn''t pay any attention to Lu Li''s strange words. She searches up and down and uses a posture of searching for private money to search Lu Li''s body. After searching for a good moment, she confirms that there is no injury on Lu Li''s body. Then she takes a breath... "It''s OK if it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    See snow cloud Fei that grow out of a breath of appearance, Lu Li is also unavoidable a burst of funny, this wench, pour is very care about people, for fear that he hurt where, than he also nervous.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I can''t die!"


    Lu Li gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "You got your baby?"


    See Lu Li really no problem, snow cloud Fei just Nu Nu chin asked.


    "Of course, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Come on, be objective!"


    As soon as you turn your hand over, star chess appears in Luli''s palm. Suddenly, the whole bamboo garden is full of stars!

 Chapter 424

    Looking at the surging out of the starlight, the eyes of snow and clouds suddenly have a glorious cave, lips slightly open, face on quite a bit surprised!


    However, when a sentence from her mouth came out, she was surprised to find that it turned into Lu Li - "this... Is this star chess? Star character chess, star shine


    Snow cloud Fei is looking at star character chess, quite some unimaginable ask a way, this words a, reverse is let land leave suddenly a Zheng.


    How can this girl know that it''s Xingluo chess, and can she call out the name of Xingzi chess?!


    Lu Li felt a sense of horror in his heart. Xingluo was absolutely indistinguishable from the outside. If it had not been for Lu Li to release the star light of Xingzi, Xingzi would have looked like an ordinary go sunspot and could not see anything at all.


    But Xue Yunfei not only recognized it as Xingluo chess, but also accurately reported the name of Xingzi chess. She must know something about it!


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly become a little vigilant. Xue Yunfei''s life experience is not simple. He knows that Mei Xiaoying has analyzed it for him, and her family may exist in his time.


    But knowing that history is not the same as knowing the existence of Xingluo chess.


    "Why are you looking at me so warily? Did I say something wrong? "


    Snow cloud Fei at the moment is also aware of Lu Li''s face that quite some strange expression, hurriedly open a mouth to ask a way.


    "Don''t you... Know Xingluo?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Because of this?"


    Hearing this, Xue Yunfei suddenly chuckled and said, "I don''t want to rob you, and I don''t know what you''re worried about..."


    Listening to Xue Yunfei''s words, Lu Li realized that he was a little nervous. Xue Yunfei didn''t mean to fight with him at all. He just asked curiously. On the contrary, he became a thief as soon as he came up.


    "I haven''t told you before, have I? My family has a history of nearly 1500 years. When the ancestors of my family lived, there was a transcendent strong man named Emperor Yan. This Xingluo chess was the sacred weapon of that master! These things are recorded in many ancient books at home. I like to see them. Are you satisfied with this explanation? "


    Xue Yunfei pouts her lips, puts her hands behind her and smiles at Lu Li.


    After hearing this explanation, Lu Li''s heart relaxed a lot. That period of history was not a top secret affair. Some people knew that it was normal. However, it seemed that he was a little over sensitive.


    "But how do you know the star game? What''s more, you are very familiar with this thing? "


    Lu Li hasn''t been able to take a breath yet. Xue Yunfei asks, and makes Lu Li flustered.


    Snow cloud Fei is to explain clearly, reasonable and reasonable, but it is him, how to explain?


    I''m Emperor Yan. Don''t you pay homage soon?


    Isn''t this nonsense!


    "I... when I was in the cloud Kingdom, I learned the existence of this thing from some ancient relics, and then I tried to find it. The usage of this thing was recorded in the relics, and then I found it..."


    Lu Li looked around, trying to calm his tone as much as possible, so as not to show any flaws. However, his remarks like a schoolboy''s spring outing diary and his guilty expression were not convincing at first sight... "Pooh..."


    Lu Li''s insincere appearance immediately amused Xue Yunfei, even when he laughed.


    "Well, no matter what you have to hide or what you have to avoid, I won''t ask, and you don''t say it. When you are willing to tell me, I''m all ears."


    Listen to snow cloud Fei this words, Lu Li just was a sigh of relief, in the heart to this snow cloud Fei pour is quite a bit of good feeling.


    For others, I''m afraid that if you don''t get to the bottom of it, it''s not the end of it? How can you let him go so easily... "Thank you..."


    Lu Li slightly buried his head, wiped his nose and said with a bitter smile.


    He can''t tell xueyunfei his identity and experience. He doesn''t mind if someone knows that he is the legendary Emperor Yan. There are few enemies in the world. Maybe after this identity is disclosed, those ancient families and forces will find him and bring him a lot of benefits.


    But it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Now he is only Lu Li, not Emperor Yan.


    He can''t bear the reputation, the expectations of the families, the forces and the people. He''s just a guy who can''t even take care of himself.


    Even if you tell someone, what?


    Snow cloud Fei think is very clear about the history of Emperor Yan Zun, if told her, I''m afraid she will be very happy?


    But now, how can he match the legend?


    Lu Li choked for a long time, then choked out this thank you, snow cloud Fei did not ask, let him feel at ease a lot, at least, he does not have any psychological burden.


    "Hoo... Luli, I''ll ask you a question. You answer me well. After that, it''s time for me to leave."


    Gently exhaled a breath, snow cloud Fei asked with a farewell tone.


    Lu Li nodded. He knew that Xue Yunfei was leaving: "well, you can ask."


    "Tell me well, in the future... Will we have a chance to see you again?"


    Snow cloud Fei looked at Lu Li blinked, very seriously looking at Lu Li asked.


    As soon as she leaves, she doesn''t know when she will come back. Even if she comes back, Lu Li wants to go back to Jinzhou. Xue Yunfei can guess that Lu Li''s position is very special. Who knows where he will be and what he is doing?


    No one knows.


    Xue Yunfei doesn''t know what to expect in her heart, but she just wants to hear an answer from Lu Li, so that she can start at ease and have a thought in her heart.


    She can look forward to seeing Lu Li again one day. She has high strength and can surpass Lu Li. At least at that time, there will be someone who can share her joy, not a lonely person. No one can even tell anything happy.


    She quietly looked at Lu Li, quietly waiting for Lu Li''s answer, some expectations, but also some fear.


    Fortunately, Lu Li can understand her mind at this time. Lu Li himself has also experienced a long loneliness, and he can most appreciate the sadness of going forward alone. So he nodded, reached out and patted Xue Yunfei''s head, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as I have the chance, I will come to see you again. You are my only friend in Jingguo. As long as conditions permit, I will see you again."

 Chapter 425

    It took half a day to rest in the floating world pearl. When they left the floating world pearl again, the sky was gradually dim.


    Xue Yunfei said that she had nothing to do with it. It was not a trouble to catch up with her at night. Lu Li didn''t want to leave her any more. She sent Xue Yunfei out of the Guyun mountain range all the way, and also sent her a pile of shenxingfu and many pills. Then she said goodbye and watched Xue Yunfei go away.


    After snowing away, Lu Li stood alone in front of the mountain pass of the Guyun mountains. He took a deep breath of the cold air that gradually cooled down and showed a bitter smile.


    Do you really have a chance to see you again?


    Lu Li didn''t know, but he knew that if he had to fight Qiu Wanli when he went back, I''m afraid they would be enemies next time.


    Xue Yunfei is an upright girl. If he really becomes the enemy of the badminton army, I''m afraid they will end up in an incompatible situation in the future... "What''s the matter? I don''t want your little beauty? "


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice suddenly came from the floating world pearl. Originally, when Lu Li met the ebony ape, she wanted to come out to help, but Lu Li blocked the whole floating world pearl in order to avoid snow and cloud falling out, so that she could not come out.


    "Well, what''s my little beauty? You''re my little beauty. You can be coquettish and cute, and you can hang around on your shoulders. Aren''t you better than her? "


    Lu Li sneered and said with a smile.


    "It''s just you."


    Mei Xiaoying didn''t get angry and said, "I think about it. Don''t rush to start with Qiu Wanli first."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have nothing to worry about if I clean him up. I can walk around, so as not to be a burden for Jinzhou army."


    Lu Li recognized that Mei Xiaoying''s words meant to understand his dilemma, and immediately shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that. It''s because of the ghosts."


    Mei Xiaoying also shook his head and explained, "the existence of ghosts and shadows is really terrible. It may not be a big trouble for you. Your strength is enough to solve them, but their huge regional branches and intelligence network are a big problem. If you don''t find a way to solve this problem, I''m afraid it will bring you more trouble than you think in the future."


    Hearing this, Lu Li also had to nod and frown.


    Although he has not been in contact with the ghost group for a long time, he has no doubt about its ability. It''s more than two months away from the camp of juelang City, which is far away from the boundary of Zhuzhou. Only the ghost group itself knows this ability because so many people can keep the news of Xingluo chess from spreading, But ordinary forces are absolutely impossible!


    This is enough to prove that ghosts and shadows are on the intelligence network, and they have the means that ordinary forces can''t catch up with!


    Such a force is extremely useful in one''s own hands, but it will be a big problem if it is placed on the opposite side of the enemy... Either let it be used by him or eradicate it completely.


    There are only two ways.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Don''t you still need to refine your accomplishments? Just in time, you can take advantage of your position to walk around the territory of the southern kingdom and find out the foundation of the ghosts. When the time comes, your cultivation will be refined. I think you are absolutely sure to get rid of Qiu Wanli. Then, try to seize power! "


    "Seize power..."


    Lu Li clenched his chin and pondered.


    It''s true that seizing power is a good means. Lu Li also understands Mei Xiaoying''s meaning. This is to try to get rid of Qiu Wanli and then clean up. This is the safest way and the least risk. It''s just that he can have more time to perfect the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel, so that he can find the old witch in the future.


    To understand this, Lu Li just nodded, "do as you say. In this case, I will not go back to Jinzhou. I am just on the boundary of Zhuzhou. I can just walk around Zhuzhou, or I can digest the benefits of this trip."


    "Well, I''ll give you a suggestion to avoid jianhuangzong. With your current cultivation of swordsmanship, if you meet jianhuangzong, you will certainly attract their attention. If you are followed by jianhuangzong, I''m afraid this piece of brown candy will stick to you in the future. "


    "Well... I know. I remember that there is a place on the boundary of Zhuzhou that is very suitable for Lei Xingshi to practice. Go there and have a look. Lei Xingqi is very suitable for me."


    Lu Li nodded and arranged.


    "It''s up to you. You can arrange it at will. Besides, I''ve rubbinged the cultivation method on the rib of ebony ape you brought back. I''ve taken that rib away. It''s good for me after refining."


    "Well, do you want me to dig some more for you?"


    Hearing that the skeleton of ebony ape is useful for Mei Xiaoying, Lu LiDang even asks.


    "No, it''s not good if it''s too much. One is enough. You can set out on your own when you''ve made arrangements. In that case, be careful of the kunyin hall and avoid jianhuangzong. You can make up your own mind about other things. "


    Finally, Mei Xiaoying gave an explanation that Mei Xiaoying had nothing to do with her voice. Lu Li shrugged his shoulders alone. Then he released the chasing cloud ghost horse, turned over and got on the horse, and whistled long in the night sky.


    When the whistle fell, there were hundreds of figures surging out of the forest in the distance. All of them were ghosts. After they withdrew, they were all waiting for orders in the Guyun mountains. Now they were summoned by Lu Li and appeared one after another.


    "See the governor!"


    A ghost shadow of the people have toward Lu Li worship down, respectful way.


    "Get up, all of you. It''s hard for you. You can go back to the camp by yourself. In addition, after you go back, tell the general that I need to travel outside for a period of time because of cultivation, and then go back to the camp at the right time. If there''s any command in the camp, you can report it to Luo Li directly and ask him to send a message to me."


    Lu Li galloped his horse to look at the ghosts and said faintly, "in addition, I will go to Bixiao leixia in the east of Zhuzhou first. If you have any information about that place, let me hear it."


    The hundred members of the ghost group looked at each other. Finally, a short man stood up, clasped his fists at Lu Li and said respectfully, "if you''re an adult, I know something about that place. I heard that the famous gate" Chongxiao tower "in Bixiao leixia was posting a post recently. It seemed that something happy had happened to all parties. If you''re interested, I''m going to make an invitation for you. "


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll leave immediately. I''ll meet you at leixia, Bixiao. The rest of you can wait and go back by yourself."


    After nodding, Lu Li waved his hand to disperse them. Even in the light of night, he galloped away towards the boundary where the bixiaolei gorge was

 Chapter 426

    The eastern part of Zhuzhou has always been the most detached place on the boundary of Zhuzhou. Compared with other parts of Zhuzhou, where the badminton troops are absolutely dominant, the cities are quite different in their fortitude. Due to the existence of a large number of Lingshi forces who study the "immortals", the eastern part of Zhuzhou has a certain spirit of immortality, It''s like a paradise.


    The cloud chasing ghost horse is galloping in a mountain stream. Lu Li sits on his horse''s back, takes a map and follows the directions of the map. He flies towards the famous bixiaolei gorge in the east of Zhuzhou.


    Bixiao leixia is located on the edge of the eastern part of Zhuzhou. Although it is on the border of the two southeast parts, its reputation is no less famous than those of xianjiabaodi in the eastern central area.


    In this southern kingdom, there are a lot of rumors, saying that Bixiao leixia is the most suitable place to cultivate Lei Lingqi in the whole southern territory. Even the blessed places in the big gates can''t be compared with it. It can be said that it has a great reputation.


    Now that Lu Li has just arrived at the periphery of Bixiao leixia, he has been convinced of it.


    At noon, it was a sunny sky. However, when the chasing cloud ghost horse passed a mountain pass, the sky suddenly became fusion, and the clouds immediately covered the clear sky. Looking up, you can clearly see the sky. The intersection of the sunny sky and the cloudy sky is like a line dividing the sky, Quite spectacular!


    When Luli entered the cloud, there were countless thunders and surging sound around him. On the sky, countless thunderclouds were surging, and thunders were surging in the clouds like angry dragons. From time to time, there would be a thunder that was thicker than the thigh of an adult man!


    "Well... I feel there must be a lot of bad people here..."


    Lu Li while walking is pinching chin, secretly smile way.


    "Bad people? Why are there so many bad people? Isn''t the law and order in Zhuzhou a first-class one in southern China? Besides, it''s a place for the immortal family to practice, isn''t it? "


    Mei Xiaoying was a little confused by Lu Li''s mindless words and asked immediately.


    "There are not many bad people. How can they attract so many thunderbolts?"


    Lu Li immediately laughs, but also makes Mei Xiaoying helpless.


    This guy knows how to say strange things all day long, and he doesn''t know when he can be more serious... "If you want to say Lei PI, the first one should kill you. Don''t you always claim to be a bad man? Why don''t you get struck by thunder? "


    Mei Xiaoying rolled her eyes and didn''t get angry.


    At the moment when she said this, even with a loud "crackle" sound, a silver thunder with thick arms directly fell on Lu Li''s head. Suddenly, the electric current from her body made Lu Li''s body tremble. Suddenly, black smoke came out of her mouth and nose, and even the cloud chasing ghost horse was not spared, He was so weak that he couldn''t walk any more... "Ha ha... What did I say?"


    Suddenly, Mei Xiaoying''s terrible laughter came from the floating world pearl. Lu lixinnian went in and saw that Mei Xiaoying was rolling with laughter. Looking at that, he was afraid that he was going to laugh too much... "Ma, please gloat. Be careful, I''ll catch you out and be fooled by you..."


    "Crackle!"


    Before he finished speaking, another angry thunder fell directly on his head. The power of this thunder was obviously much greater than that of the one just now. In an instant, it made Lu Li''s thunder smell tender and tender. His half long hair, which was very elegant, seemed to explode under the strike of the thunder, It''s like a black sheep overhead... "... lightning rod... Poof! Do you have the ability to split it again? "


    After being chopped twice in succession, Lu LiDang, even if he was not calm, jumped off his horse and took the chasing cloud ghost horse to the floating world pearl. He would scold him!


    And that rolling thunder cloud, at the moment is actually like understand, originally still calm thunder cloud, suddenly is toward him fast gathering, more and more thick!


    "Hey, it seems that something is wrong. You''d better run away."


    Seeing such a scene, Mei Xiaoying stopped laughing, and immediately he was a little panicked.


    "... you are right. It seems that something is wrong..."


    Looking at this situation, Lu Li couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The rolling thunder cloud was a bit of a bluff. It looked like he was really looking at him like a predator. It seemed that he was aiming at him and was ready to kill him!


    And at the moment when Lu Li''s words fell, the thunder cloud was surging up. An angry dragon like silver thunder suddenly fell towards him. He was so scared that Lu Li rushed to run!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, it fell from the sky and fell on the ground. Within a radius of five feet, the earth and rock collapsed, and a big pit with a depth of less than three meters was smashed!


    Even if Lu LiDang took a cold breath, if the thunder really fell on him, he would not die, but I''m afraid it would really make the meat smell overflowing. If it wasn''t just now, his reaction would have reached the extreme. He would have dodged at full speed at the moment when the thunder cloud was moving. I''m afraid it would cut him into a fool!


    And the thunder cloud, unexpectedly, is not willing to give up, a ray of thunder failed to split on the land, when even if it is like a fire, instantly more violent surge up, just as the thunder cloud depth, there is something terrible monster wake up, roaring!


    "There''s something wrong with this place! Run


    Mei Xiaoying even breathed out her voice, and at the moment when she uttered her voice, Lu Li ran out like a runaway wild horse. Lu Li''s figure just came out, and it was not half a second before the second thunder burst down, and its power was no less than that one!


    This Lei Yun is after him!


    "Hello! Are you hiding something that can attract thunder? If so, throw it out quickly! "


    "Do you count?"


    Listening to Mei Xiaoying''s question, Lu Li was also quite helpless. He thought that he had nothing that would trigger thunder robbery?


    Is it a floating world pearl? This thing is always good, and it can''t!


    "Crackle!"¡° Crackle¡° Crackle


    One after another, he ran after Lu Li, as if to catch up with him, and put him in the right place. When Lu Li was running away, there was another thundercloud surging up not far ahead!

 Chapter 427

    "OK, finish, Kitty, we are surrounded. What should we do?"


    The thunder clouds gathered in front of his eyes, and all the thunder clouds gathered in all directions. Lu Li was too lazy to run. He went all over the ground and couldn''t bear to live... "Man, you''d better come in to hide, so many thunder clouds, split down together... You can definitely be mentally retarded. If you are mentally retarded, who will buy me food..."


    Listening to Lu Li''s rather helpless words, Mei Xiaoying is also funny and helpless. Lei Yun doesn''t know what to do, so he stares at Lu Li and has nowhere to run.


    "Well, I''d better hide. I''ll dig a hole to bury the floating pearl first..."


    While wailing helplessly, Lu Li pointed his backhand and poked a hole in the ground. He was ready to put the floating beads in and evade for a while. However, at the same time, suddenly there was a sudden sound of breaking the air with a faint current!


    Lu Li''s eyes immediately looked at the place where the sound of breaking the sky came. He was surprised to find a flying sword wrapped by Lei Mang, which directly cut through the sky and rushed straight into the sky. Between several silver flashes, he was shocked to smash the thunder clouds!


    At the same time, an immortal figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li. He turned his hand and pasted a paper symbol on Lu Li''s chest. He waved to him and said, "little brother, are you an outsider? This Bixiao leixia is not like you. Fortunately, I found you, otherwise you would be dead! "


    Lu Li saw the man clearly. He was a white haired old man with a long beard. He was wearing a Taoist robe all over his body. He looked like the old Taoist in those mountain Taoist temples. He grabbed a brush in one hand and swayed his fingers in the other hand twice. Just now, the flying sword that chopped thunder cloud flew back to him, Put back the scabbard behind him.


    "Boy, I''ll give you this" Zhenlei Fu "on you. As long as you have this Fu, Tianlei won''t find you. You have to be more careful when you walk on this boundary. If you don''t pay attention, your nickname will be gone."


    The old man patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t know why the sky thunder in Bixiao leixia split me?"


    Lu Li arched his hand with a strange expression on his face, and asked after thanking him.


    "Are you also practicing Lei Lingqi?"


    The old man asked with a hard chin. After Lu Li nodded, the old man just said with a smile, "in the Bixiao leixia, the thunder cloud will be moved by the thunder aura in your body, and take you as the target of lightning strike. This is the cultivation method of the immortal Taoist priest in the Bixiao leixia to lead the thunder to quench the body. You don''t know this cultivation method, and it''s normal that you can''t deal with it, It''s just a matter of converging the thunder aura in the main body. With this Zhenlei Fu, nothing will happen again. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li knew it in his heart, but he also wanted to curse people.


    Who invented the abnormal quenching method? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Isn''t that sick!


    However, Lu Li was quite impressed by the courage of these "immortal" spiritual masters. He led Lei to quench his body. Such a move was a near death. He was fighting against heaven. Success leads to success, and failure leads to disaster. There was no compromise at all.


    "Well, little fellow, it''s getting late. You can start where you want to go. There''s Zhendian thirty miles ahead. If you want to go, you can start quickly, so that you won''t have a place to stay at night. I''ll leave first."


    With a flick of the dust, the old man turned around and wanted to leave, with a look of floating back.


    "I''m afraid to ask you what your name is? If there is an opportunity in the future, I will thank you for your help. "


    Lu Li immediately got up and asked, the old man''s strength is quite strong. Although he can chop Lei Yun with his current strength, he must use a lot of means. He can''t understate the old man like this!


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about it. I''m happy. I don''t need to repay you. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to Chongxiao tower to find me. Maybe I can entertain you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the old man turned around and floated away, disappearing in the sight of Lu Li between several ups and downs.


    "Chong Xiao Lou... Lei Xiao Yao... Well, I''ll have to pay a visit to this elder then."


    Nodded, Lu Li secretly remembered the name firmly in his heart, even if he took away the Zhenlei Fu, restrained the Lei Ling pressure in his body, and continued to move forward.


    With the existence of yin and Yang spirit wheel, this Zhenlei Fu seems redundant. It''s enough to make clear some rules here. It can''t be so exaggerated.


    Following the guidance of the old Lei Xiaoyao, Lu Li soon came to the Zhendian. The ghost horse chasing after the cloud was cut very hard. Most of the practitioners of immortals are very taboo about monsters. Lu Li is also not good at getting Qingchuan out as a mount. Lu Li can only walk on his own.


    By the time we got to dezhendian, the sky was much darker. It was almost at night. There were cooking smoke rising everywhere in the town. It was already a meal, and every household began to cook.


    Entering this small town, Lu Li felt quite new. The town looks really antique. It''s not big, and there are about a hundred families. However, all these people have a very clear spiritual cultivation. That kind of cultivation is pure and spotless. It''s obvious that all of them are just the breath of the practitioners of Taoism.


    After a short walk, Lu Li just found a house and buttoned the door.


    "Who is it? oh Brother, you are so dusty. Are you here to stay? Sit inside. "


    The door opened, and inside came a woman in an apron, who wiped the water stains on her hands.


    Looking at the woman''s enthusiasm, Lu Li was not used to it. He nodded and followed up in the room.


    "Are the people here so simple? Are you not afraid to meet bad people? "


    Mei Xiaoying is also quite surprised to ask.


    "Of course not..."


    Lu Li Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "these people are all masters!"


    Between glancing, Lu Li had already realized that these two helpless people, a man and a woman, should be ordinary couples, but this couple, who looks like a farmer''s family, is a rare seven section Linghai and five section Linghai!


    It''s going to be put outside. They''re all talented people!


    "This Bixiao leixia is really not simple..."

 Chapter 428

    "Brother, come here. It''s just time for dinner. Sit down and have dinner. You''re welcome."


    The woman asked Lu Li while she was arranging the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "Oh? Are there any guests? Come on, sit down


    While the woman was making a fuss, a man about 40 years old came out of the inner room. The man looked so ordinary that he couldn''t be ordinary. On his face and hands, he could even see the traces of wind and sun left by farming, but he was like eight sections of linghaijing, which was the same as xueyunfei!


    "Thank you very much. I''m afraid I dare to ask if this town is the collateral of the lingshizong sect?"


    Lu Li quite a bit carefully sat down to take the chopsticks, tentatively asked.


    "Oh, brother, are you talking about our accomplishments?"


    While laughing, the man took out a bottle of good wine and two glasses from the cupboard and poured a full cup for Lu Li. Then he said with a smile, "yes, we don''t have a name here. We belong to Chongxiao tower. There are many small towns like this in this Bixiao leixia. They are disciples in Chongxiao tower, The younger generation, when they go out to practice, will come to our small towns for lodging. We are half in charge of Chongxiao tower. "


    The smile on the man''s face is incomparably bright. Most of the practitioners of fairy way are like this. They are very approachable and easy to get along with. Compared with ordinary spiritual masters, they pay more attention to improving combat effectiveness. The practitioners of fairy way pay more attention to "cultivating heart" and pursue a realm of transcendence and purity.


    Most of the people cultivated in this way are very simple and kind-hearted. Except for a few people who go astray, more than 90% of them are very simple and kind-hearted. There was even a time when the practice of cultivating the mind was vigorously promoted in the mainland.


    After listening to the man''s explanation, Lu Li knew that these villages and towns were the places where the disciples of Chongxiao tower went out to practice. He also had to say that the Chongxiao tower was really heroic. These experts were actually put here as guides, weaving and planting vegetables!


    "Brother, you don''t look like a passer-by. Are you here for the Bixiao banquet?"


    The man asked after a full drink.


    "Bixiao banquet? Oh... Yes, yes. "


    Lu Li was a little stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. The news from the ghost crowd was that there was a big banquet in Bixiao leixia.


    "Well... Look, my brother, your investment is on the boundary of my Chongxiao tower. I think you are going to help Chongxiao tower?"


    The man continued.


    Lu Li''s expression slightly stagnated and he had to nod.


    Help Chong Xiao Lou? What do you mean? He came to this place following the guidance of the elder Nalei Xiaoyao. Who knows where the Chongxiao building is? What''s the ghost of this help... "Ha ha, it seems that I''m going to attend the Bixiao banquet for the first time. No wonder, it seems that I''m in a little trouble when I enter the Bixiao leixia."


    The man pointed to Lu Li''s naturally curled hair with a smile and said with a smile, "since you''re the first time here, I''ll introduce you. When you want to help, it''s up to you."


    "Well, thank you. Thank you."


    Hearing that the man had information, Lu Li quickly toasted and nodded.


    "Well... In this Bixiao leixia, actually, there is not only Chongxiao building, but also Biyun fairy palace, which is also the ancestral gate of immortal practitioners. It is on an equal footing with Chongxiao building, but there are more swords in Chongxiao building, and more implements in Biyun fairy palace."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Li knew it well. There are different ways to practice in the sect of Xiandao. The cultivation of Xiandao sword is the same as that of Lei Xiaoyao. It uses flying sword, and the cultivation of Xiandao tools is to make all kinds of magic tools different from ordinary spirit tools.


    I think the so-called Bixiao banquet is a big gathering held by the two families.


    "The Bixiao banquet is held every five years. The banquet invites all parties to worship heaven and earth together, and then opens the largest cave paradise of Bixiao leixia, Lingyun fairyland, so that the experts of all parties can enter and accept gifts."


    "Lingyun fairyland?"


    Hearing this word, Lu Li was quite surprised.


    If we want to talk about such a place, I''m afraid it''s a huge independent space. Indeed, such forces have the ability to create such a space, and heaven and earth can also breed such a blessed place. What Lu Li didn''t expect is that these immortal practitioners are so generous and willing to take out their own blessed place and feast around.


    I''m afraid this is also a manifestation of the transcendence of the mind and nature of the immortal practitioners.


    "Before that, brother, what you said about helping each other, but after entering the fairyland of Lingyun


    Lu Li nodded and asked.


    "Yes, in Lingyun fairyland, although it is rich in products and spirituality, it is inevitable that there will be such a fight between the two forces, as well as the guests from the banquet. The two forces simply made a rule that after entering Lingyun fairyland, all the fights will be presided over by the two forces, and the guests will compete on behalf of the two forces, which will not hurt the harmony."


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded again.


    It''s said that this immortal practitioner can be a man. This is true. In this way, both sides don''t offend each other. They rely on their own abilities. If they win, they will fight for power. If they lose, they are just inferior and willing.


    "I see. According to what you said, I didn''t run away with Chongxiao tower."


    Lu Li grinned.


    It''s a bit strange for him to be a sword repairman and stay in the power of the weapon repairman. Although he can use the tools of the weapon repairman himself, these tools are not as good as the sword in his hand.


    "I knew you would choose Chongxiao tower. You know it''s a Jian Xiu."


    The man said with a smile, looking at the palm of Lu Li''s hand. "But brother, you have to be more careful. You are a martial arts practitioner. You have to do what you can to compete with the flying sword. That sword has no eyes. It''s not good if you hurt your muscles and bones."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    After nodding, Lu Li also secretly admired the man in chongxiaolou. He was an ordinary disciple with high strength and fierce eyes. After looking at the cocoon on his hand, he immediately recognized that he was not using flying sword, but his sword skill. It was not simple.


    "Have a meal, brother. Have a good rest after you finish. There are still three days left for the Bixiao banquet. I''ll take you to the avenue tomorrow, or you can get to the Chongxiao tower in half a day."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Raising a glass, Lu Li just moved his chopsticks. He had a little expectation of the Bixiao banquet in his heart.

 Chapter 429

    The next morning, after seeing the couple off, Lu Li came to the avenue and said goodbye to them. He rode and whipped his horse towards the boundary of the Chongxiao tower.


    After a night''s rest, the cloud chasing ghost horse finally regained its vitality. After only half a day''s galloping on the main road, it brought Luli to the boundary where the Chongxiao building is located.


    At this point, Lu Li just knew that the Bixiao leixia and the like are divided into two areas. These two areas are as distinct as the Yinyang fish, and the two "fish eyes" of the Yinyang fish are where the Chongxiao tower and the Biyun fairy Palace are.


    The cloud chasing ghost horse goes into the boundary of Chongxiao tower. Lu Li is surprised to find that the boundary of Chongxiao tower doesn''t need to be smaller than a city. Although it''s not smaller than those first-class super cities, it''s at least the same size as those out of the city of Yunguo!


    In this city, there are countless immortal practitioners. Lu Li has just entered the boundary of Chongxiao tower. He has seen a lot of Royal swords flying by, or riding on cranes, turtles and other immortal spirits. It seems that Lu Li is really a kind of immortal. On the contrary, Lu Li seems to be worldly.


    Step into the boundary of Chongxiao tower and look around, you can see that in the middle of this huge city, there stands a tall building. As its name is, Chongxiao tower is really like a jade pillar, straight into the sky!


    At this point, Lu Li didn''t rush into the city. After turning around, he found a hiding place and whistled softly. About a minute after the whistle fell, a dark shadow flashed out of the woods and landed in front of Lu Li.


    "My Lord, I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "Well, it''s hard."


    After nodding, Lu Li looked at the disciples of the ghost group and was quite satisfied. These guys are really good at handling affairs. Even in places like Bixiao leixia, their actions are very vicious and proper, and they are very worthy of heavy responsibilities.


    "My Lord, here is your invitation, mask and token. Please have a look."


    The ghost shadow disciples came forward and took out three things from their arms. One is an invitation from Chongxiao tower, the other is a blue token with a very striking "leaf" character on it, and the last one is a human skin mask used to disguise identity.


    "What is this token?"


    Ye Tianyang raised the token in his hand and asked.


    "The villain has an old friend on the boundary of the Chongxiao tower. He is a medicine merchant in the city. The villain asked for an identity token from his friend''s family. The adult can take the token and go to Ye''s home in the north of the city. There is a place to stay there. The people of Ye''s family can also provide some help for the adult."


    Hearing this, Lu Li could not help nodding his head with satisfaction: "well done, go back to camp by yourself. You''ve been lucky and miserable these days."


    As he said this, Lu Li threw a few magic talismans and a six grade pill for forging body and refining Qi to the disciples of ghosts and shadows, and waved his hand to send him back.


    After receiving the valuable reward from Lu Li, the disciples of the ghost group nodded happily and hugged Lu Li. Then they turned away without any delay.


    "Tut Tut, this ghost group is really easy to use... I really can''t bear to let go of such an organization."


    After smacking his lips, Lu Li could not help feeling that the ghosts and shadows, not to mention their strength, could not catch up with ordinary forces in terms of efficiency and means.


    Moreover, Lu Li is very clear that what he does for him is just a small role in the ghost group. He doesn''t have many opportunities to understand the real strength of the ghost group. It''s really hard to find such a useful subordinate!


    After a moment of feeling, Lu Li put on his mask and started to walk towards the city where the Chongxiao tower is located.


    "People coming from the front, please dismount and show your identity."


    In front of the gate of the city, the two young men in white robes arched their hands towards Luli with their swords. They looked quite grand and polite. They were the etiquette of the practitioners of the immortal way. It was very comfortable to watch.


    Lu Li is also a backhand embrace boxing, turned off the horse, the invitation toward the two people in the past.


    Looking at the invitation sent out by Chongxiao tower, the two people immediately showed more respect. After confirming for a moment, the two people just returned the invitation to Lu Li and made an invitation to the city.


    "Li Li, please come inside. After you enter the city, please have a rest and walk around the city at will. In two days, the Bixiao banquet will begin. Please don''t go far to avoid missing it."


    "Thank you. By the way, I want to buy some materials for forging. What''s a good place in this city?"


    Lu Li turned over to mount his horse and asked, the Ye family can find medicinal materials, which he already knows. He doesn''t know if he can find some forging materials that he is interested in on the boundary of the Chongxiao tower.


    Now, for Lu Li, whether it''s to further refine the bloodless sword or to further improve the spirit bone of Jue sword, what he needs is the spirit soul of the spirit sword. To strengthen the Yin Yang spirit wheel, he needs some special natural materials and local treasures, such as the ebony ape spirit core. If he can find some, this trip will be right.


    "Forging materials... If you are interested, you can go to Chengdong to have a look. Chengdong has the largest forging Market in the city. There may be something you are interested in. It''s said that just a few days ago, an old gentleman from other places set up a stall there to sell. He doesn''t know what to sell. Many people are discussing it, and we haven''t seen it. If you are interested, you can have a look at it. "


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Nodding, Lu Li rode towards the city.


    The old man who sells things has attracted a lot of people''s discussion. Either there is something really strange or he is a grandstanding old liar, which makes Lu Li have some interest. He drives his horse all the way to the forging Market in the east of the city.


    After a while, it was about half an hour''s journey before Lu Li found the so-called forging Market.


    The area of the so-called forging market is really large. A whole square is filled with a large number of stalls and many forging products.


    But at this moment, in this large amount of material, suddenly there is a very obscure breath, which attracts Lu Li''s attention. It gives people a very sharp feeling, but it is not a sword. That feeling is quite like... "Spirit sword spirit marrow!"


    The earth as like as two peas, but at the same time, he found that a girl was almost beside him, and he had made a nearly identical reaction with him.

 Chapter 430

    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the girl beside him. The girl was also riding a ghost horse chasing clouds. Her face looked quite delicate. Between her eyebrows, she was quite similar to Leng Yuelu, and her breath made Lu Li feel familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Li and the girl almost spoke in unison. They looked at each other strangely, and then they continued to speak in unison.


    "I asked first, you said first."


    As like as two peas and phrases, two people''s eyes were somewhat strange. They looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t see why.


    "You''re a man. First of all, how do you know about the spirit sword?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to ask more, the girl was the first to nuxuebai''s chin, which made Lu Li hear the pretty clear voice.


    "I''m a forger, for good reason?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, turned over his hand and took out a top six forging badge and pinned it on his chest, "how do you know? Don''t tell me you''re a forger, too. "


    "I''m a forger, too, OK?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl suddenly turned over her hand and took out a seven grade forging badge. She patted it on her chest and looked at Lu Li with a grimace.


    "It looks like he''s in the same boat."


    "It depends on whose hand is fast!"


    Two people looked at each other. Even though they showed full tacit understanding, they turned over and got off the horse one after another, quickly converged the chasing cloud ghost horse, and almost rushed into the forging Market at the same time!


    Lu Li is also quite surprised at the moment. The girl, no matter in speed or perception, is not inferior to him. The pace of the two people is basically the same. All over the world, a little girl of this age can do this step, which is absolutely right!


    Similarly, the girl also had a look of surprise on her face. They went hand in hand like two neuroses whistling through the forging Market, which made many people curious.


    At last, the breath of the spirit sword gradually approached. Around the last corner, a stall appeared in front of them. It was a stall set up by an old man. There were a lot of things on the stall, but now, Lu Li and the girl''s eyes were all gathered on a stone pillar as thick as an adult man''s thigh in the lower left corner of the booth. The breath of spirit sword and spirit marrow came from it!


    Two people quickly looked at each other, at the foot are suddenly accelerated, and at this moment, the girl suddenly is a trip, caught off guard, Lu Li is directly flying out, straight toward the booth fly past, and the girl is to see the reality, figure nimble flash, directly up a hold up the pillar!


    "Putong..."


    A sound of falling into the water suddenly reminds me that the girl turns her face and looks around. Then she finds that the old man who is guarding the stall has already stood up. A water ball condenses between the two hands and catches Lu Li in it. Of course, it can''t help but make Lu Li become a drowned chicken... The old man looks at them, turns his eyes and turns his hands for a while, He threw Luli on the ground, reached out and grabbed the stone pillar from the girl''s hand and put it on the stall.


    "What are you two doing? Run to my old man''s stall and rob him? "


    The old man looked around at the girl and the wet Luli and asked with a mouthful of a pipe.


    "How much is the stone pillar, old man? I''ll take it! "


    The girl and Lu Li said in unison again. As they spoke, they both patted the jade pieces they had stored for consumption on the table.


    "What are you doing? They all have money, don''t they? Who is going to buy it? Let''s talk about it when we''re clear! "


    Looking at them like this, the old man immediately frowned and yelled.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "You


    "Shut up


    "Damn it


    Two from first to last, they were as like as two peas in action. They made the old man look confused. What was the two young men''s heart saying? It''s completely carved in the same mold!


    "Who are you? Why do you always talk like me? "


    That young girl is also quite some displeasure at the moment, bulging mouth to wait for landing to leave the information to ask.


    "I still want to know who you are. Why do you always talk like me?"


    Lu Li didn''t have a good breath, even if he waved his hand, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange girl. He directly pressed his hands on the stall, looked at the old man and said, "old man, your stone pillar, I''ll give you ten top grade spirit stones! You can give me money or the whole stone. I have it all. Sell me that stone pillar! "


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, old man. I''ll give you 15 yuan! Sell it to me


    Even if the girl stopped working, she turned her hand and took out 15 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. She patted them on the table and reached for the stone pillar.


    "Stop, stop! Put it down and take the stone! You two kids are here to make trouble, aren''t you? "


    The old man was also in a temper at the moment. Looking at the two young men who could not make a clear break, they were quite lustless. They pushed back the girl''s spirit stone and put the stone pillar away.


    "Old man, just give me a happy word. Will you sell this stone pillar or not?"


    Lu Li didn''t want to break with the girl at the moment. He waved his hand and asked.


    "I can see that you both want this stone pillar, don''t you?"


    The old man looked around at Lu Li and the young girl. He was deceived. Even a smile of the unscrupulous merchant flashed on his face. He said, "a piece of top-quality spirit stone, I want to fix it. Whoever you can get it, I will sell it to anyone!"


    "Deal!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Lu Li turned over his hand, took out a top-quality spirit stone from the floating world pearl, patted it on the table, and immediately extended his hand to the old man to ask for the stone pillar. On one side, he looked at the girl with some satisfaction.


    But who knows at the moment, the girl not only had no intention of fighting, but also looked at Lu Li with a surprised face. To be exact, she looked at the floating beads on Lu Li''s hand. After looking at Lu Li for a moment, she frowned and said: "this stone pillar belongs to you, but after you buy it, you have to come with me."


    As she spoke, the girl pointed to a secluded place.


    "Why? Do you still want to kill people? Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you! "


    Listening to this slightly strange words, Lu Li even raised his fist. However, the girl''s next sentence really made Lu Li''s heart suddenly stunned: "it''s up to you whether you come or not, brother Lu Li."


    The girl shrugged her shoulders and left this sentence to walk towards the quiet corner. She was so surprised that she didn''t react at all for a moment.

 Chapter 431

    The girl''s sudden words, really let Lu Li a head of fog, that sound quite cordial "Lu Li elder brother", let Lu Li the whole person is stunned.


    His identity is only known by xueyunfei on the boundary of Jingguo. Except xueyunfei who knows that he is Luli in Yunguo, which is said by many people, there is no Luli above Jingguo.


    But the girl really spoke and called out his real name. Lu Li was quite familiar with the girl''s actions before. The girl was very familiar with him, his name, his habits and everything!


    "Hey, hey! Young man, you are the best spirit stone. Did I help you open the stone pillar, or did you take it back? "


    The old man who set up the stall saw that Lu Li was a little dull. When he waved his hand in front of Lu Li''s eyes, he asked.


    "Ah? Oh... I''ll go back and deal with it myself. "


    Without looking back, Lu Li waved his hand, turned his hand and took the stone pillar into the floating world pearl. He didn''t bother to ask the old man where he got the spirit sword. He turned around and followed the girl''s steps and walked towards the secluded place.


    After turning the corner, there was a place for stacking sundries. Almost no one would run to this place in the market. Lu Li looked for a moment along a pile of sundries, and finally found the girl''s place after turning the corner.


    However, the girl did not look so friendly when she saw him coming. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. At her feet, she flashed to Lu Li and raised her hand to put a long sword carved like ice and snow on Lu Li''s neck!


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    The girl asked Lu Li with her chin. However, Lu Li didn''t feel threatened at the moment. Instead, her eyes fell on the long sword carved with ice and snow.


    This sword is so familiar


    "Well? This is not... Snow ripple? Are you... Are you Yuelu


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Isn''t this sword Leng Yuelu''s Xuelian sword!


    "You... Brother Luli?"


    The girl also frowned at the same time. After a careful look, she saw the bloodless sword on Lu Li''s body.


    "Well, no, no, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle of this. I''ll give you a signal first."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li couldn''t accept it for a while. Looking at the girl, he asked, "who is the most unruly person in the sword sect of Yun Guo Han?"


    "My master, Weng Hanxue! Who is the leading lady of Yu''s auction house? " The girl answered quickly and asked in reverse.


    "Hooligan Yu Yanran! I''m not alone


    "Brother Lu Li, it''s really you!"


    Such a strange code pair, the girl''s face was deceived, even if it was a bit surprised, even if the jade hand was lifted, a pair of human skin mask on her face was taken off, and her appearance was Leng Yuelu!


    "Ma, it''s really a girl!"


    Lu Li slapped his forehead and took off his mask, revealing his original appearance.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu asked in unison. Immediately they suddenly looked at each other and laughed. They were not happy.


    No wonder there is such a tacit understanding. There is no tacit understanding between the two of them who come all the way in their crotch pants?


    "No, how did you get to the boundary of Jingguo? You''re the leader of the cold sword sect. Can you still run around? "


    Lu Li raised his hand and scraped Leng Yuelu''s nose. He asked, this girl should be sitting in the high position of hanjianzong. How can she come to the boundary of Jingguo?


    "Brother Lu Li, are you going to chat in the ruins?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s curious baby like face, Leng Yuelu was also amused. When she reached out to grab Lu Li''s arm and raised her hand on the floating world pearl, they moved directly into the floating world Pearl


    In the bamboo garden.


    "Brush!"


    The figures of Lu Li and Leng Yuelu instantly appear in the bamboo garden of fushizhu. Leng Yuelu is quite familiar with them. She walks into the arbor in the courtyard and sits down. With a move of her hand, the teapot on the stove floats. Leng Yuelu pours out a cup of tea and takes a sip. Even if she looks at Lu Li, she smiles.


    "Brother Lu Li? Are you okay? What are you doing


    Leng Yuelu reaches out her hand and waves in front of Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li looks like a wooden stake. It''s funny.


    "How can you play so smoothly with this floating pearl?"


    Lu Li frowned a little and sat down to watch Leng Yuelu control the floating pearl. He was completely familiar with it. He didn''t have the slightest astringency. Lu Li was also quite surprised!


    "When I was a child, I used to borrow it from Uncle Zhou. When I was a child, I almost swallowed it."


    Leng Yuelu spat and said with a smile.


    Lu Li just remembered that Leng Yuelu and Zhou Yunhai are the same people in the distant world, and they know Zhou Yunhai in size. To say that this floating pearl, Leng Yuelu is really more familiar than him!


    "Well, why don''t you stay in cloud country and come to Jing country? Don''t worry about the affairs in the clan? "


    "Don''t you allow me to be a shake off shopkeeper like you?"


    Leng Yuelu holds her chin with one hand and looks at Lu Li with a smile. She pouts, "I''m here to watch you, to see if you''re harbouring little fox spirits behind her back!"


    "Talk to people."


    Lu Li rolled a white eye, not angry in the cold moon Lu smooth forehead a bullet, painful cold moon Lu a Jiao call.


    "Ouch... Isn''t this the third Highness''s accession to the throne? All the influential clans in the cloud Kingdom have been reformed. Hanjian clan has now become the clan of the cloud kingdom. Wanyao City, Yushu Pavilion and craftsman''s palace have all merged with Hanjian clan. What else are the seven emperors of Yanzhou and the major families of Qingzhou? Anyway, those powerful people who have relations with you have all joined Hanjian clan, Now hanjianzong is the first sect in the cloud kingdom! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was quite surprised.


    In the days when he left the cloud Kingdom, the cloud Kingdom really changed. Hanjianzong, the powerful man who was declining at the beginning, and even some of the clan which was still on the verge of collapse, has now become the clan of the cloud kingdom. This change is quite impressive!


    "But it''s not right. If you say that, shouldn''t you be busy? Why did you run out? Can''t it be that Granny Lianyin and those old people brought you a hat? You can''t stand it anymore? "


    Lu Li pinches chin to pursue to ask a way, vow to ask from cold month Lu body so ran.

 Chapter 432

    By Lu Li''s interrogation like gaze, Leng Yuelu also reluctantly puffed her mouth, as if she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "Did you sneak out?"


    Lu Li immediately also a burst of bitter smile, raised a hand to pinch a cold moon Lu''s cheek, asked with a smile.


    "No... isn''t there an old man in zongmen? The old man is recovering well now. Now, he has enough strength to break the sea! Now he is a rare rival in the whole cloud Kingdom, and grandma Lianyin has provided him with many pills to help him transform his form. Now Han Lao has taken over the whole Han Jian sect. With his deterrence, and her master in charge of big and small affairs, I''m not free now... "


    Leng Yuelu is puffed up by Lu Li. She has a pair of jade hands, but she doesn''t jump on Lu Li. She simply holds Lu Li''s arm down and pulls it twice.


    "In that case, hanjianzong is more powerful now than many forces in Jingguo and Nanguo!"


    Hearing Leng Yuelu''s words, Lu Li was also quite surprised. At the beginning, the god beast of protecting the sect, Han Lao, was already in decline. Now it''s a blessing in disguise. Instead of recovering, he also intervened in breaking the sea. His accomplishments are even higher than those of Qiu Wanli. It''s no surprise that Han Jian sect became the first one in the cloud kingdom!


    But Weng Hanxue is in charge of big and small affairs


    It always sounds a little unreliable. I can''t say that I will change hanjianzong into a gambling house one day... "Thanks to brother Lu Li, your contacts and reputation."


    Leng Yuelu pouted her lips and said with a gentle smile, "now, the master of Hanjian sect is like clouds, and there are countless strong people from all walks of life. Yanran is in charge of finance. Danxiu is under the control of Wei Mingfan, and minor is Chen Zhe and Wanqing. With the support of the elders, Hanjian sect can be said to be a place where the friars of the whole cloud country gather and yearn to enter Hanjian sect, But it''s all about the glory of our ancestors! "


    "Why don''t you stay there and run to Jingguo?"


    "Hanjianzong has everything. There is no brother Luli for you."


    Leng Yuelu spat out her tongue and said with a smile. As she said this, she sat beside Lu Li and leaned her head against Lu Li. "That''s why she came out to find you. Who knows? I heard that you were in Jinzhou, but she only found one... Luo Li, he told me that you came to Zhuzhou, and I just followed you."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the name of Luo Li, Lu LiDang even couldn''t help laughing and gushing out... Good guy, hard core loli, this guy Lu Li once had a face-to-face interview, but his flesh is unforgettable. I think Leng Yuelu was also frightened by that guy... "Then how do you want to run to Bixiao leixia?"


    Lu Li turned around a little to make Leng Yuelu feel more comfortable on his shoulder. Then he took Leng Yuelu''s hand with both hands and put it on his face to ask gently.


    "It''s all fate."


    Leng Yuelu said with a smile, "I heard that brother Lu Li, you are not in the badminton army? I just wanted to go to the camp of the badminton army to inquire. As soon as I got to Zhuzhou to inquire, I heard that brother Lu Li had abducted all the officials of Luoyue City, and their whereabouts were unknown. I had no choice but to think about it. I just heard that there was a Bixiao banquet in Bixiao leixia recently, which invited many famous experts in the territory of Zhuzhou. I wanted to come here to have a look, Can I have a clue for you? "


    "It''s really fate."


    Lu Li scraped cold moon Lu''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s not over yet. Where did you hide that snow cloud? Tell her to come out. I''ll fight with her and see who dares to seduce my brother Luli! "


    Leng Yuelu turns over and grabs Lu Li''s face with both hands. She asks in a puffy way. It''s like a puffy bun. It''s so cute that people want to take a bite.


    "After a night of romance, I went my separate ways. I haven''t found a beauty to go there yet... Ha ha... Itch... Wrong! I''m wrong


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Li burst into a wild laugh. Leng Yuelu''s little hands kept scratching him, picking the ticklish places on his body. After two strokes, he let Lu Li disarm.


    For a while, Lu Li just told Leng Yuelu some of his experiences and goals after he came to Jingguo. For Leng Yuelu, Lu Li had no taboo and reservation. Even if he planned to clean up Qiu Wanli and seize power in Jinzhou army, he told Leng Yuelu without reservation.


    "Well, then, if something really happens, isn''t it the time when brother Luli, you can only go to the sea of empty dust?"


    After hearing Lu Li''s story, Leng Yuelu just nodded and asked.


    "Yes, try not to expose anything as much as possible. If you really can''t help it, you''ll have to run to the sea of empty dust. If you don''t expose it, Jingguo is so big that you can spend more time walking."


    Lu Li nodded. With a move of his hand, eight auras with different colors emerged from his hands. Among them, Yin, Yang, fire and wood were much more vigorous than the other four. After absorbing the spirit core of the ebony ape, Lu Li''s wood aura also reached the level of ultimate attribute, but the remaining four were a little dull.


    "There are still four attributes missing. The necklace that xueyunfei left me... It''s not good to dismantle it directly. Let''s think of another way. Maybe we can strengthen the thunder aura when we come to Bixiao leixia this time."


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth and said, the necklace that Xue Yunfei left him. After some ideological struggle, Lu Li didn''t tear down the spirit core. After all, in the future, he can''t say what kind of position he will meet Xue Yunfei again. If he really becomes a mortal enemy... It''s better to give it to her. Lu Li doesn''t want to owe her anything.


    "Slightly, you keep it. When I''m not happy, I''ll take it and sell it!"


    Leng Yuelu makes a grimace at Lu Li. She is not angry. She just gets closer to Lu Li and whispers: "in fact, Yuelu has gifts for Lu Li''s brother, but... It depends on whether you dare to take them."


    "What gift?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart said, what gift do I dare not accept? But when he looked at Leng Yuelu''s blushing face, even when he realized that things were not good!


    "Well... Yuelu can transfer the aura of extreme ice and snow to you, but... It needs a little... Process..."


    Leng Yuelu slightly lifted her collar and said with a red face

 Chapter 433

    In the bamboo garden, between a separate secret room, the air flow of daosenbai slowly spread out from the house, so that a layer of thin ice formed on the ground. Even if the fire spirit of No.2 and Yange, which are the two yin-yang spirit fire condensation, approached, the thin ice did not melt at all!


    And in the house, one afternoon after another, there were bursts of "Oh! Ah! Oh The strange sound of "Pa Pa Pa" and the sound of skin collision came out, which made No. 2 and Yange quite curious and wanted to see what happened inside... When they opened a small crack in the door, they just saw a smooth and smooth back as delicate as suet jade, which was hit on the forehead by two ice hockey balls, One of them hit a big bag on his head, and then he walked away in embarrassment... In the secret room


    Lu Li lay flat on a transparent ice bed. His face was red. The feeling of ups and downs made him feel like he was in the clouds. From his body, there was a lot of sweat oozing out of his skin, but soon he was frozen by the surrounding cold air and fell to the ground.


    Leng Yuelu sits on Lu Li''s body, a pair of small hands gently press Lu Li, gently stroking, from time to time, but suddenly slap hard, so that Lu Li is always unable to guard against a tremor.


    In the white fog, their figures rose and fell. This process lasted a whole afternoon. Leng Yuelu''s forehead was already dripping with sweat. When her jade hand brushed the last inch of Lu Li''s back, she finally took a long breath and turned over to lie beside Lu Li.


    "Come on, brother Luli, get up and have activities. I''ve divided one third of the extreme ice and snow aura that Han Lao extradited me to you. As long as you stabilize the root of the extreme ice and snow aura, I believe your ice and snow Aura will reach the level of extreme attribute soon!"


    "Well... It''s hard for you..."


    Lu Li nodded, stood up and touched his face, "but how do I feel... A little hot on my face? The eyes are still bulging. Can''t they fall off? "


    The cold moon Lu turned lazy and turned to look at Lu, and left to endure. Finally, he still did not hold back and trembled with laughter. On the land, he was slowly imprinted on the palm, his chest, back, thigh and waist, and his face was all palm prints, red and swollen, and looked like a pig brother. Even his eyes were like two slaps.


    "No, I can''t help it. Brother Lu Li, your fire aura is too strong. I can only rely on my palm force to force the extreme ice and snow aura into your body. I''ll hurt you... Ha ha..."


    While solemnly explaining, Leng Yuelu was happy to roll on the ice bed. Lu Li was slapped by her all afternoon, which made her feel a little sorry... "You can laugh... When it''s appropriate, you''re careful, I''ll really slap you!"


    Lu Li rubbed the pig''s face and threatened to "gnash his teeth." but that face... It''s not a deterrent except it''s very funny


    "Who stopped you... It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance..."


    Leng Yuelu shrunk slightly on the ice bed, pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice. At the moment, she was only wearing close fitting clothes, and she could barely see the exquisite arc. If Lu Li was really so bold, she would jump forward... She didn''t intend to resist at all


    But at the moment, Lu Li pretended that he couldn''t hear or see. He ran to put on his clothes and studied his ice aura.


    Doesn''t he have the guts?


    As a matter of fact, he has the courage to flirt with Leng Yuelu even if she is a woman.


    That''s his fiancee. It''s not just a nominal title. It''s something he, including Leng Yuelu, affirmed from the bottom of his heart.


    Even now Lu Li knows that Leng Yuelu, like Zhou Yunhai, comes from the vast ancient universe, from a world he can''t imagine, but this idea has never changed.


    He would grin at Weng Hanxue and blush when he is teased by Yu Yanran, but only Leng Yuelu can be presumptuous. When he returned to hanjianzong, he made fun of Leng Yuelu and ran to lift Leng Yuelu''s skirt, then ran away.


    Leng Yuelu was never angry with him, because these things were taken for granted for them, sleeping together, dishonest moves, even to put it bluntly, acting as a husband and wife, doing some shameful things, which were taken for granted for them.


    They are not children for a long time. It''s time for them to talk about marriage. If Lu Li really opens his mouth and is willing to stop his steps, Leng Yuelu will not hesitate at all and will immediately agree to all Lu Li''s requirements.


    The only problem is that Lu Li can''t stop himself.


    Once he thought that if he solved Lu''s internal strife, he could give Leng Yuelu peace and accompany her more.


    After that, he thought that after solving the problem of Hanzhou capital, he would have time to stop. At least, like a normal person, he would enjoy the bad days that should belong to him.


    But now that he has seen and learned more, he is more afraid to stop.


    What is Lu''s internal fighting? What is Hanzhou capital?


    A state with only one scenic country can have the strength to level half of the cloud country!


    Who knows what else is waiting for him? How dare he stop... Leng Yuelu, like Zhou Yunhai, has a huge background which is unimaginable. The whole Mo Yue continent and Mo Yue Star can''t bear such a weight, but that weight doesn''t belong to him.


    Zhou Yunhai has left. In order to help him and protect him from persecution, he has to leave Mo Yuexing. He doesn''t want to one day, Leng Yuelu will also leave.


    He didn''t want to meet anyone, anything, let him helpless, can only pray in the heart that someone can help him.


    I don''t want to, either out of the pride of "Lu Li" or the pride of "Emperor Yan".


    Leng Yuelu of course knows this and Lu Li''s mind. In this world, no one knows what kind of person Lu Li is better than her. Her brother Lu Li can never tolerate her being wronged. Even now, Lu Li is so far away from her real realm.


    She has always been very clear that her brother Luli is destined to be unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 434

    After a long time, Lu Li stood up again. From him, he suddenly had the ice aura of daosen white flowing out and fell on the ground, which immediately made the ground produce a piece of ice!


    Lu Li nodded with satisfaction. Please pop up a small cluster of fire aura. Now his fire aura has completely changed into broken gold fire. However, when the broken gold fire falls on the ice, it can''t melt the ice for a while!


    "Hey, hey, it''s done!"


    Lu Li snapped his fingers and said with a smile.


    Needless to say, the ice and snow aura, which can resist the burning of broken gold fire, has reached the level of extreme ice and snow. Although there is no obvious increase in cultivation, the concentration of the same amount of aura reserves has increased by no less than ten times. The ice aura and wood aura on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel are all like this now!


    Leng Yuelu is lying on the ice bed with a smile. She sleeps her pink lotus like arm and looks at Luli. Her eyes are full of tenderness. Often she can''t see Luli. He has gradually faded his youth''s green and astringent. Today, he looks more mature and steady, which makes people feel at ease.


    "Yo, little lady, you look like you have a heart of spring on your face. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be a beast?"


    Lu Li gets up, walks to Leng Yuelu and sits down. The ice bed, which made him feel a bit hard before, is much more gentle now. Even if he sits down, he doesn''t have a real feeling.


    Leng Yuelu''s body lingered for a while and put her head on Luli''s leg. She looked at Luli and stretched out her hands.


    "I can''t get up until I''m hugged by my brother Lu Li."


    "A naughty girl."


    She doesn''t want to be angry. She points the tip of Leng Yuelu''s nose. Lu Li simply bends down and holds Leng Yuelu up, puts her on her legs, and gently embraces her waist with both hands, so that she can fully lean on her arms.


    "You said that when you came all the way to Jingguo to follow me, you sent me a large pillow, didn''t you? It feels good. I like it. "


    "If you like it, I can still fight with this big pillow. It''s amazing!"


    Leng Yuelu spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "brother Yunhai has returned to Yinmo star. Uncle Zhou used the star sound formula to deliver some information about breaking the sea robbery to me. Now I can break through the sea robbery, and I will be more powerful than brother Yunhai at that time!"


    "The secret of star transmission? Did Uncle Zhou tell you this? Nothing more? "


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows. He was quite curious about this strange word.


    "How can it be... The cost of the star sound transmission formula is huge. Just telling me how to extradite and break the sea robbery, it costs no less than 500000 pieces of the best spirit crystals to build the Dharma array. If you replace them with ordinary spirit stones, you can''t even pile up the boundary of Jingguo. Do you think it''s the sound transmission jade card?"


    Leng Yuelu shrugged.


    Lu Li was so scared by this number


    Half a million pieces of the best crystal


    One of the most advanced pieces of Soul Crystal in the floating world pearl is 100 pieces of the best soul stone, the best Soul Crystal... 500000 pieces


    Lu Li felt that his brain was not enough to count. How many pieces of inferior spirit stone is this?


    Who knows


    "Well... What kind of pills and treasures do you need for this method? Let me see for you? "


    Lu Li scratched his head and asked.


    Since he was going to break the sea, he had to make some preparations. Although he didn''t know anything about such a realm, his early experience made him very clear that breaking through the shackles of Linghai realm required huge aura support. Even in the bamboo garden of Fushi pearl, the aura provided by Lingwu Cangzhu was not necessarily enough!


    "Well... I really want brother Lu Li to give her pocket money."


    Leng Yuelu spat out her tongue again, scratched her head and said with a smile, "I need a thousand sea Xuanyuan pill..."


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li took a cold breath and almost swallowed his tongue into his stomach... Eight pills, thousand sea Xuanyuan pills


    If you want to refine it, he can refine it. With his current strength, plus the help of yin and Yang Linghuo, No. 2 Yange, Qingming magic night stove and other conditions, he can refine eight kinds of pills with a certain degree of certainty, at least 70% of them can be made into pills.


    But this medicine


    The core medicine of Qianhai Xuanyuan pill is a kind of killer''s spirit core called sea swallowing whale. Level 7 is enough, but the key is that... Lu Li doesn''t even know if there is any sea swallowing whale in the world, and even if there is... This thing is born under the deep sea, and in the environment of the empty sea of dust, With his current strength, he dived into thousands of miles... Who knows if he was crushed by water pressure or swallowed by some deep-sea monster... "Hee hee, brother Luli, don''t be surprised. This thing is not in a hurry. If I have a chance in the future, don''t I have the fourth section of Linghai now? It''s still too early to break through the sea. Besides, with you, which round can I do? "


    See Lu Li that quite helpless color, Leng Yuelu is also abrupt a burst of smile, quickly comfort Lu Li way.


    "But speaking of it... Yuelu, what are your accomplishments?"


    Lu Li is also quite curious. It is said that Leng Yuelu and Zhou Yunhai have the same level of existence. According to them, how can they easily compete with the cultivation of Lingdi? How can they get to Leng Yuelu and need to practice step by step?


    "My cultivation is different from that of brother Yunhai. He is suppressing cultivation. I''m really practicing from scratch. Brother Luli, you should know best? When I first arrived at the Lu family, I was only three years old... "


    When Leng Yuelu said this, Lu Li suddenly realized that when Leng Yuelu was just sent to Lu''s home, she was really a small one. She was led by a kind-hearted old man and brought to him. Although it was the original memory of the body, he still knew it very well.


    "So... In fact, at that time you already knew that I would... Survive?"


    Lu Li picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "That''s not true. The concept of time in the ancient universe is different from that in the moyue continent. For the ancient universe, the past few years and ten years in the moyue continent are just like a flick of a finger. When my father and uncle Zhou realized that there was a sign of recovery in your soul, they sent me to accompany you. But this time... Seems to be much earlier..."


    Leng Yuelu scratched her head and said with a smile that she had no intention of concealing these things from Lu Li. Lu Li should have known these things.


    "I know. In a word, Qianhai Xuanyuan pill, I''ll try to find a way. Just stay at ease. You''ve been guarding hanjianzong alone for so long. I''ll take you to make a good break in Jingguo. You''ll be popular and spicy!"

 Chapter 435

    After a short rest in the bamboo garden, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu just took out the stone pillar which was suspected to contain the spirit soul of the spirit sword. They were ready to open it to see if there was the spirit soul of the spirit sword in it.


    This job falls to Lu Li. Leng Yuelu collects this thing to help him. It''s useless for her to take this spirit sword. Before she came to Jingguo, she almost searched the whole cloud Kingdom and used all her contacts. Finally, she found some for Lu Li. If there is another one in the stone pillar, It''s enough to make Lu Li''s cultivation go up a little bit!


    Rubbed his hands, Lu Li''s face was looking forward to it. It was bought by a top-quality spirit stone, a million inferior spirit stones! It would be a great loss if there was no hair in it... The bloodless sword suddenly cracked on the stone pillar, and the stone pillar suddenly split a gap. At the same time, an extremely sharp breath spread out from the stone pillar, and suddenly burst out of the air, Actually, Lu Li''s face was marked with a slender sword mark!


    "This... This... Wait a minute, Yuelu, wait a minute!"


    After waving his hand, Lu Li took a deep breath. His face was quite excited, even his sword arm trembled!


    Leng Yuelu is stunned by Lu Li''s reaction. She has never seen such a passionate look on Lu Li. I''m afraid that the things in the stone pillar are not the soul of the sword, but something... More precious!


    "Gold... Gold... Gold..."


    Lu Li closed his eyes, while chanting and licking his lips, carefully stabbed the tip of the bloodless sword into the crack of the stone column, gently pried open a small piece, and then a sharp air burst out from the crack. At the same time, there was a faint golden light, which seeped out from the crack of the stone column!


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the moment when the golden light appeared, Lu Li suddenly cheered. She was so scared that Leng Yuelu trembled. Her face was a little strange, and she came up and looked at the crack of the stone pillar.


    Just then, Leng Yuelu''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled. The sharp breath from the stone pillar was extremely strong. Even Leng Yuelu, whose soul and blood strength had already exceeded the scope of Mo Yue continent, could obviously feel a tingling feeling from the deep soul! As if there is an invisible sword, tightly against her eyebrows, let the cold sharp sharp breath directly into her mind!


    This thing is not ordinary!


    "Rich! Honey


    Lu Li is crazy now. He hugs Leng Yuelu and kisses her twice, which makes Leng Yuelu look strange. But he can''t stand it. He becomes a monkey and doesn''t want to be cheeky. He puts down the stone pillar and hugs Leng Yuelu again. He catches Leng Yuelu and kisses her twice. There must be another person nearby, I''m afraid it''s a man, Lu Li can kiss two people in his arms... "Brother Lu Li, what are you crazy about? What the hell is this? Doesn''t it look like the soul sword? "


    Leng Yuelu''s cheek was bitten by Lu Li. She felt painful and pouted as she rubbed her face.


    What can make Lu Li so happy? I''m afraid it''s not a big tonic that can fly to the sky after eating?


    Leng Yuelu tried to reach out her hand, and from the edge of the stone pillar she picked up some light golden semi thick liquid. When she got close to the tip of her nose and smelled it, it didn''t have any flavor. Just like the translucent oil, there was a little greasy between her fingers. In addition, there was nothing special about it.


    But soon, Leng Yuelu felt a stabbing pain coming from her fingertips. She just rubbed the golden liquid on her index finger and thumb, and it was as if she had been cut by something sharp. Several blood beads immediately rolled down!


    "Well? Oh, my God! Stupid girl, come on, give me your hand


    Hearing Leng Yuelu''s slight cry of pain, Lu Li quickly turns around and finds the wounds on Leng Yuelu''s hand. He quickly grabs Leng Yuelu''s palm in his hand, and quickly points it on Leng Yuelu''s arm. Then he takes a look in the air. Among the small wounds, there are a lot of pale golden air, It''s like being pulled out of the cold moon by Lu Li!


    When Lu Li pulled out no less than 30 strands of hair like pale golden air, Leng Yuelu just felt the tingling of her fingertips fade away, and those small wounds just had the appearance of healing!


    Leng Yuelu is now in the fourth section of Linghai. Under such cultivation, the recovery speed of the wounded body is extremely fast. Normally, such a small wound can be healed in a blink of an eye, but the small wounds on the fingertips do recover very slowly, as if even the skin texture at the end has been destroyed!


    Pulling out the golden airflow, Lu Li was relieved. He took out some medicine and smeared it on Leng Yuelu''s fingertips. The sharp pain when the medicine penetrated also made Leng Yuelu frown. However, looking at Lu Li''s pained expression, Leng Yuelu was quite happy.


    "Stupid girl, how can you make a fool of yourself? You dare to touch anything. If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll find out a little later, or you''ll be finished with a cup of tea! "


    Lu Li frowned and pinched Leng Yuelu''s face. He said softly. Seeing that, he was really relieved.


    "What on earth is this? Isn''t it the soul of the sword? "


    Leng Yuelu asked curiously. She probably didn''t know as much about these spiritual things as Lu Li. She didn''t really see the golden strange liquid.


    But the power of this thing immediately impressed her deeply. She could feel the golden air flow destroying the texture along her fingers. If it was really late, what Lu Li said was no exaggeration!


    These mysterious and ferocious things are quite rare!


    "In fact, this thing can be regarded as the soul pith of the spirit sword. It''s just a variation of the soul pith of the spirit sword. It''s called" soul sword extreme blade pith ". Among all the soul pith of the earth vein, it can definitely rank in the top ten in terms of its value, but at least the top three in terms of its attack and power!"

 Chapter 436

    "Spirit sword... Extreme blade marrow?"


    Leng Yuelu blinked, opened her mouth slightly, and repeated the strange name in surprise.


    Lu Li''s words completely shocked her!


    Spiritual essence is the essence of heaven and earth. There are two kinds of spiritual essence: the essence of heaven descending and the essence of earth vein. Some strange liquid things that come from heaven gather into pools, rivers and pools. The liquid of spiritual essence is the essence of heaven descending, while the essence of earth vein comes from the ground or underground, such as the essence of spirit sword and the essence of fire melting heart.


    There are more than 1000 kinds of earth vein spirit pith recorded in books, which are distributed among the mountains and rivers in the mainland. The value of these earth vein spirit pith varies from one hundred years to another.


    Among them, many of them are aggressive. The more precious the soul is, the more lethal it is.


    And this spirit sword extremely blade pith can be ranked in the top ten of more than 1000 kinds of earth vein pith in the degree of value, and the offensive ability can be ranked in the top three. You can imagine how powerful and precious this thing is!


    It''s no wonder that Lu Li is so excited that he bought such a precious thing with a top-quality spirit stone. It''s like winning the grand prize. Moreover, it''s definitely a super grand prize!


    Leng Yuelu had a deep understanding of the power of this thing. A drop of it on the edge of the stone pillar, the size of her fingertip, made her suffer a terrible wound. If Lu Li hadn''t found it and dealt with it properly, I''m afraid it would have really broken her hand!


    This kind of lethality is really not built!


    "But brother Lu Li, what is this spirit sword? If the spirit sword spirit marrow... This thing you still don''t melt to the body? It''s scary... "


    Leng Yuelu smacks her lips and looks at the sharp edge of the spirit sword. She is afraid. If she only gets a little bit of it, it will be a bad thing. If she comes here and really uses it on her body... Just think about it, Leng Yuelu will feel goose bumps all over her body


    "Of course, it won''t be smeared on you like a stupid girl."


    Lu Li raised his hand and scraped the tip of Leng Yuelu''s nose. He said with a smile that he turned the bloodless sword into the stone pillar!


    Suddenly, the stone pillar that had been split by Luli was covered with cracks, and a dazzling golden light came out of the cracks. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly spread and opened. Immediately, it was blocked by a huge ice coffin made by Luli, and the ice surface condensed by the extreme ice and snow properties, In an instant, a large number of sword marks emerge!


    "The extreme blade pith of the spirit sword is the product of the extremely compressed pith of the spirit sword when it is buried in the ground. It''s right to say that it''s the pith of the spirit sword. However, it needs to be diluted about 30 times before it''s the pith of the spirit sword. How can such a highly condensed pith of the spirit sword be used on people? Of course, it''s going to be used for precision casting of spirit tools! "


    While saying that, Lu Li''s hand suddenly began to have a complex fingerprint, which changed rapidly. With the change of the formula in Lu Li''s hand, a large number of strange runes appeared on the body of the bloodless sword!


    These runes are quite advanced runes in the method of precision casting. Even the eight items of precision casting can''t be used. At the moment, these runes are derived from the bloodless sword by Lu Li, which makes the bloodless sword lose the breath of finished spirit tools and return to the stage of being refined and promoted!


    "Yuelu, follow me! But don''t get too close to me. Let''s go to a good place! "


    After doing this, Lu Li immediately pressed his palm on the huge ice coffin, and immediately waved to Leng Yuelu and said with a smile.


    With a nod, Leng Yuelu comes forward and holds Lu Li''s hand. The scene in front of her suddenly changes. When her eyes return to normal, Leng Yuelu finds that she is actually in front of a huge black star!


    This black star is obsidian. Leng Yuelu is outside Obsidian now. She can clearly feel that Obsidian has a strong gravitational pull. It''s not hard to imagine how proud she is on this star!


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not at her side, looking around, Leng Yuelu just found that Lu Li is a cliff edge on the Obsidian star.


    The place where Luli was was was already pressed by a thousand times of gravity. Under such pressure, it was difficult for Luli''s body to stand, and the ice coffin was crushed by the gravity!


    The ice coffin was broken, and the bloodless sword fell out. Under the terrible gravity, the stone column wrapped on it was completely crushed. At this moment, Leng Yuelu just saw the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand!


    At the moment, the bloodless sword is wrapped in a layer of pale golden liquid. It''s the extreme blade pith of the spirit sword. Under the heavy pressure, the golden blade pith of the spirit sword finally shows its original brilliance. The bright golden light suddenly rises up into the sky!


    "The next step is to wait."


    Lu Li pursed his lips and looked at the bloodless sword wrapped by the soul sword. His face was also quite happy. Even if he raised his hand, he threw the bloodless sword directly into the deep valley under his feet!


    In this deep valley, originally created by Mei Xiaoying, there is 3000 times of gravity, and the gravity level of the valley bottom is nearly 5000 times that of the outside world! It''s this terrible pressure that can make bloodless sword and spirit sword merge to the greatest extent!


    A moment later, when the sound of bloodless sword landing came from the bottom of the valley, Lu Li clapped his hands contentedly, flashed back to Leng Yuelu, and looked at the faint golden light at the bottom of the deep valley, looking forward to it.


    "That''s OK. It''s estimated that it will take two or three days for them to merge independently. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go out, and then we have to attend the Bixiao banquet. Before that, I have someone else to meet!"


    "Who? Does brother Lu Li still have an old friend on the boundary of Chongxiao tower? "


    Cold moon Lu asked what she did not have any idea. Since she had found the land, then she has the final say to go where to do what she wants.


    "It''s not an old friend. Let''s meet the old man who sells this stone pillar again. It''s not easy for him to get this kind of thing!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    I heard from the guard before that the old man is not simple, but now Lu Li is even more certain. I''m afraid that the old man has some treasure or intelligence in his hand, and it has a great possibility, which is related to Lingyun fairyland!

 Chapter 437

    Forging the market


    "Have a look. There are all kinds of good things. Have a look..."


    On the stall, the old man who had sold the soul sword to Lu Li was leaning on the reclining chair in all directions. He was not interested in yelling. His attention was focused on the best spirit stone left by Lu Li. He kept playing with it and printing his fingerprints on it.


    "I''m here again, old man."


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s voice rang from before the stall. The old man raised his eyes and saw Lu Li and Leng Yuelu standing in front of the stall looking at him with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t there anything in that stone pillar? No return! "


    Seeing the expression of Lu Li and Leng Yuelu, the old man was careful to hide the best spirit stone in his hand. He was afraid that Lu Li had made a loss and came back to him to refund his money.


    "I misunderstood the old man. I just want to ask him to have a chat."


    Lu Li waved his hand, turned over his hand, took out a piece of the best spirit stone again, and threw it in his hand. The old man''s eyes followed Lu Li''s spirit stone up and down, which was quite funny... "Hey, easy to say, easy to say! You wait, I''ll close the stall now


    Seeing that Lu Li took out the best spirit stone again, the old man looked straight. He immediately turned over and sat up, quickly collected the things from his stall into the storage ring, and immediately rubbed his hands to come to Lu Li.


    "Boy, where can we talk?"


    Lu Li glanced at the old man. He saw this guy. He looked at the best spirit stone in his hand, and then at Leng Yuelu, who looked very charming and funny after he changed his face.


    "Come with me, sir. I just asked the passers-by. There is a good wine shop in the city. How about going there?"


    Lu Li turned over his hand and collected the best spirit stone. He looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    Who knows this old guy, see Lu Li put away the spirit stone, the smile on the face is immediately convergence a few minutes!


    "All right, all right, but I''ll tell you first, I''m very busy. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d better not run this trip!"


    "If you''d like to see me, I''d like to see you..."


    "Deal! Let''s go


    Lu Li just handed out the best spirit stone, and the old man immediately reached for it!


    How quickly did Lu Li react? The palm of the hand immediately turned over, pushed the block from left to right, and directly swung the old man''s arm to one side. Even if it turned over directly, it patted the old man''s chest!


    And at this moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly contracted like a wretched money fan, and became like a cunning old fox. His figure was also immediately swept by the ghost for a while. He directly flashed Lu Li''s hand, and his hands moved with a ghostly rhythm. Actually, he directly clasped Lu Li''s arm joints, but restrained Lu Li''s arm!


    "Ha ha, the old man is sure to have hidden it. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person."


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile that he guessed the old man''s strength. After a casual test, he found that the old man''s method was not simple. The moves he used were soft fists and soft palms. This kind of move can''t be learned by ordinary religious forces or family associations. It''s just a common method used by practitioners of medical ethics. The old man, Nine times out of ten, they are the people in the medical way!


    "What do you mean, boy? Who sent you to test me? If you don''t make it clear, you don''t want your arm. "


    The old man''s face suddenly put away his rogue posture and became rather gloomy. His eyes were like a falcon and his voice was extremely cold. He approached Lu Li and asked.


    The old man''s action is very small, basically can''t see that they are fighting, no one around noticed, but his words are true, at this moment, if Lu Li struggles, his arm may be broken!


    "No one sent me here. I just heard that there was a good old man in the forging Market who came to visit and just bought good things from Mr. Wang. I''m coming back to see what''s sacred about Mr. Wang."


    Lu Li grinned and said that he didn''t mean to struggle. If he really wanted to fight, he would have the same fate as the big demon of the meat mountain in the sea of empty dust if he didn''t let go!


    At the moment, Lu Li wants to know who the old man is and whether it has something to do with the Bixiao banquet and Lingyun fairyland. It''s very rare for the outside world to see such things as the soul sword. If the old man brought it out of Lingyun fairyland, he must know something about Lingyun fairyland, and even have been to it many times!


    Now, Lu Li has confirmed this point.


    Strong doctors sell many forged treasures, and come to the boundary of Chongxiao tower at such a time. Ninety nine percent of them come to Lingyun fairyland!


    "Boy, you seem to be insincere. I asked you for the last time, who sent you and what''s the purpose? No matter how dishonest you are, your arm is useless and no one can take it well! "


    The old man was a little gloomy again. His voice threatened that the strength in his hand was suddenly increased!


    "Well, I''m actually sent by the durian demon king. My purpose is to chase you back to the durian castle and let you eat three meals a day until you die. Satisfied? "


    Lu Li was also helpless. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. As he said, Jue Jianling bone in his arm suddenly activated for a moment. The sharp breath directly forced the old man to loosen his hand and turn around to escape!


    However, without waiting for him to take two steps, Lu Li had already stopped in front of him and put his palm on his shoulder. The sharp breath of Jue sword bone was tightly attached to the old man''s skin!


    "Now it''s my turn to threaten you, old man. Please believe that I don''t mean anything. It''s my faux pas to try just now. If the elder is willing to let bygones be bygones and drink two cups of wine to have a chat, if you give me another top-quality spirit stone, it will be regarded as compensation."


    As he said this, Lu Li turned over his hand and took out a piece of the best spirit stone, which he patted in the old man''s hand. He just took back his hand and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn around and run?"


    The old man looked at the best spirit stone in his hand and asked with a slight frown.


    "If you want to go, just go. I''ll stop you for nothing more than a drink. If you want to go, please go."


    Lu Li shrugged, noncommittal smile, the old man looked at Lu Li for a long time, almost looked at him from head to foot, just slightly frowned, nodded.


    "Let''s go, I believe you. If there''s anything wrong, let''s talk about it in another place."

 Chapter 438

    In the south block of the city, there is a very popular wine shop. The business here is excellent every day. It is said that most of the drinks sold here are Qiongjiang wine brewed by monk Xiandao in Chongxiao tower, and many people are attracted by it.


    At the moment, a man and two women are sitting at the window on the third floor of the wine shop. One of the old men is sitting near the window with a wine pot in his arms. He pours the wine into his stomach like an old drunkard.


    "Not yet, sir?"


    Lu Li took a glass of wine and asked the old man with a smile.


    "I''ve been traveling for many years, and I''ve forgotten my name. Just call me" ghost hand. "


    The old man didn''t plan to say anything to Lu Li at all, so he raised the wine pot to deal with it.


    "Mr. ghost hand... Is that the ghost hand doctor in Xuanzhou?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Li didn''t know it, but Leng Yuelu suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Have you ever heard of my name?"


    The old man raised his eyes slightly.


    "I''ve heard that the elder was a famous doctor in Xuanzhou, but he was forced to leave his hometown because of the frame up of his peers. Are you being chased? The one on the boundary of Xuanzhou... "


    "Well! Girl, don''t go on. I don''t want to hear the names of those hawk dogs! "


    In the middle of Leng Yuelu''s words, the ghost hand old man interrupted with a wave of his hand. The wine pot in his hand was directly patted on the table, and the dishes on the table almost fell to the ground.


    "Boy, girl, let''s talk straight. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu exchanged their eyes for a while, and immediately Lu Li just lit a cigarette for himself, took a light puff and said with a smile, "old man, we may be able to protect you, but in exchange, we want to know where your treasures come from and whether they are... Lingyun fairyland?"


    As soon as Lu Li asked this, the old man''s face suddenly changed. The hand carrying the wine obviously stopped in the air. He just looked at Lu Li and sighed and said, "who are you two? How can he de protect my old man''s integrity? "


    "Junior Li Li, this is the first wife. Lin Lu, if the old man..."


    "Li Li? Are you Li Li, the ghost commander of Jinzhou army? "


    Before Lu Li finished, the old man suddenly frowned, "take out your token, I''ll have a look. If you can get it, I''ll believe you."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was a little stunned. Even though he felt his commander''s order, he lit it up under the table. The ghost hand old man saw that the token was true, and then he nodded, as if he was relieved.


    "Sure enough, you are the ghost Tidu. I heard some people mention it before, but I still don''t believe it. It seems that you are good."


    The ghost hand old man nodded and looked at Lu Li with friendly eyes. "Now that I''m clear, I''ll tell you what I''m talking about. It''s true that I''ve been chased, but I''m all from Xuanzhou. I can''t catch up with Zhuzhou. Since you''re the ghost shadow governor of Jinzhou, you should control most of the dark forces in the south, You take me back to the ghosts and shadows. I can help you if there is anything. I can also help you in the fairyland of Lingyun. If it is successful, I will leave. "


    Lu Li was quite pleased with the old man''s words, not to mention whether the old man could help him in Lingyun fairyland. Since this man is really a master of medical science, it''s also a wonderful thing to bring him back to the ghost group. Now, Lu Li urgently needs to develop his own prestige and manpower in the ghost group, It can''t be better to have one more expert to help!


    "I''ve agreed. After this, someone will escort you back to Jinzhou ghost group. I''ll explain to the general that I''ll reserve a position for you. It''s settled!"


    Lu LiDang even raised a glass to the ghost hand old man, but he was chased by Xuanzhou forces. Xuanzhou is nearly 30000 li away from Zhuzhou, and even 70000 li away from Jinzhou. If he wants to catch up with this boundary, he really has to ask him if Uncle Lu Li agrees!


    Hearing Lu Li''s Frank promise, the ghost hand old man was finally relieved. Then he took Lu Li''s cup and drank with Lu Li.


    "Oh, I''m able to live in peace. Lao Fu doesn''t have to seek refuge in the fairyland Friar''s territory any more. Come on, boy. What do you want to know from me?"


    Sitting down again, the ghost hand old man was quite cheerful. His previous vigilance converged one after another. He said with a smile.


    Seeing this ghost hand old man at ease, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu just looked at each other with a smile, and immediately Lu Li asked, "Sir, I want to know where the stone pillar you sold me came from, is it from Mr. outside, or from Lingyun fairyland?"


    "What you said, of course, is in the fairyland of Lingyun. Old man, I''ve been living in this land for some years. Apart from Lingyun fairyland, where else can I find my treasure? "


    The ghost hand old man tore off a chicken leg from the table, waved his hand and said with a smile, "let me tell you, there is a Tianlei pool in Lingyun fairyland. There are holes in the thunder pool that day. According to my estimation, there are at least three layers in the thunder pool that day. The first layer is not dangerous, but there are no real good things. But from the second layer, the risk factor increases sharply, but there are many good things!"


    "I was lucky enough to go down to the second floor of Leichi that day. It''s a huge area, at least more than... Kilometers long and wide. That''s where I got the stone pillar. I only know that it''s of high quality. You bought it, and it''s fate."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was quite curious and asked, "does that gentleman know something deeper? According to my husband, there are many treasures on the second floor. I''m afraid there are more treasures on the lower floor? "


    "I don''t know."


    The ghost hand old man shook his head and said, "that day, Leichi was also the name we passed down. No one knew exactly what it was, and no one had ever gone down to the deeper level. He only knew that if he went down to the third level, even the seven or eight level Masters of Linghai could not bear it. The top masters who could go down were not the ones we could talk about."


    This kind of reply made Lu Li a little disappointed, but soon the disappointment was dispelled by the expectation. In the second layer, we could find something like the spirit sword''s extreme blade pith. What treasure would exist in the third layer?


    Just think about it, Lu Li couldn''t help getting excited!

 Chapter 439

    After a short meal with the ghost hand old man, Lu Li didn''t take him with him. After all, he had to walk around at the Bixiao banquet. The old man thought that he had his own way to participate and act, but influenced each other.


    After saying goodbye to the ghost hand old man, Lu Li just took Leng Yuelu and planned to go to the site of the Ye family. The identity token of the Ye family, which was obtained for him by the ghost and shadow people, can have a place to stay. This convenience will not be ignored by Lu Li. What''s more, the Ye family is still a family of Medicine Merchants. It can''t be said that he can find some herbs he is interested in there!


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu are riding a cloud chasing ghost horse to the Ye family''s courtyard. Along the way, many people cast envious eyes at Lu Li. Leng Yuelu is beautiful, and her original simple appearance is just to avoid any resentment when walking outside. She doesn''t change her appearance greatly. She looks more like a doll, Sitting in front of Lu Li, the little bird leans in Lu Li''s arms, which makes those people around envious!


    It is estimated that Leng Yuelu is also thin skinned and can''t stand the pair of eyes clinging to her body. She simply takes out a certain hat to buckle it up and pulls down the veil to cover her face, which reduces the disturbance around her.


    Of course, there are still some people looking at the exquisite figure and drooling, but most of these wretched eyes are stared back by Lu Li.


    In this respect, Lu Li is notoriously stingy. See? Oh, shit! Don''t even look!


    After a while, they found the compound of the Ye family.


    The Ye family''s courtyard looks quite imposing. The monk of Xiandao likes to design his residence as a place of heaven and fortune. The Ye family''s courtyard is no exception. It''s a beautiful scene with carved beams and painted buildings. Lu Li''s glance reveals that the layout of the Ye family''s courtyard is arranged according to the shape of nine palace flying stars, which is quite exquisite!


    In front of the courtyard, two guards with long guns stopped them immediately. But before they asked, a middle-aged man dressed as a steward came out, put aside his weapons and bowed respectfully to Lu Li.


    "But your excellency Li has arrived?"


    "Well, thank you for waiting here. I''ve brought my Faqi to the same road. Don''t disturb me?"


    Nodding, Lu Li throws the identity card of the Ye family towards the steward. After the steward confirms it, he makes a gesture to invite Lu Li into the hospital.


    "Please come inside and have a rest in the side hall. I''ll report to the Lord. You two, take the adult''s horse to the back room


    Listening to the arrangement of the steward, the two men just took the reins of chasing cloud ghost horse and led the horse to the backyard. The steward led the way ahead and led them to the side hall of the courtyard.


    "Please have a rest here for a while. I''ll leave first. Later, the Lord will come. Just a moment."


    Respectfully toward Lu Li, the steward just took the door out of the side hall, summoned people to entertain, and turned to the main hall of the middle palace to report.


    "How do you feel Yin Suwa in Ye''s house?"


    Lu Li sat down and looked around for a while. Then he frowned and immediately asked the servant who came up to pour tea, "little brother, how dare you ask this family, have you done anything recently? How do you feel that you are a little... Gloomy? "


    "My Lord, this matter... I dare not talk nonsense about it. I''d better ask the Lord later."


    The servant who was asked by Lu Li heard Lu Li''s question, but suddenly showed a look of fear. He quickly poured the tea and ran out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li looked at the servant who ran away with a strange look on his face. He was confused for a moment.


    "Brother Luli, look at that!"


    Suddenly, Leng Yuelu seems to have found something. She raises her hand and points to a corner of the room. Lu Li''s eyes follow Leng Yuelu''s direction. Suddenly, she finds a talisman in a corner of the room!


    In other words, half of the talisman is more appropriate. It looks like half of the talisman has been torn off, and the remaining half can''t tell what it is. However, Lu Li can roughly recognize that this kind of talisman should be a talisman of some kind of evil body, which is not a spirit Talisman used by Fu Xiu, but something loved by those swaggering and deceiving old Taoist priests.


    Lu Li''s eyes were slightly strange. With a move of his hand, he tore down the half piece of talisman. When the Yellow talisman fell on Lu Li''s hand, it was a faint smell of blood coming from the talisman!


    "Is this... The symbol of chicken blood? What are these things? It''s no wonder that the Yin Suwa of this family believes in some old way. He thinks that there are ghosts in this family. He drives them away


    Look at the paper sign, Lu Li is also a little sad, exorcism... Also thanks to the Ye family people think out!


    Monk Xiandao, who has such a large family business in this area, is the master of the Ye family. At least, he is the master of five sections of Linghai realm. These masters are afraid of ghosts, and they believe in the strange old way. They stick the chicken blood amulet in the room. It''s really... Really... It''s like a big cat is scared out of the mouse''s soul.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Leng Yuelu was also amused.


    Linghai strongman! Not to mention how well you know the manipulation and cultivation of the soul, at least the soul body should be very clear. The common people don''t have anything to fear about this kind of thing. As a result, the people of the Ye family are so scared, which is really funny... "Well, ask the owner of the Ye family for a moment, if there are any ghosts, I will drive away ghosts for them today


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li is also very happy. He has already started to speak strange words, which makes Leng Yuelu laugh and scold. After a while, Lu Li just heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. I think it should be the owner of the Ye family.


    Step by step, Lu Li''s eyes dropped away. He found that there was a pale man on the corridor outside the side hall. As he walked, he was bowing to the air. He was still chanting words. He seemed to be a little scared. After bowing carefully for a long time, he just walked into the side hall.


    "Hoo... Mr. Li Li, right? I''ve heard a lot about ye Yun, the head of Ye''s family. "

 Chapter 440

    When the man opened his mouth, Lu Li also looked at the man quickly. He was surprised to find that his cultivation was even higher than he thought. He had the level of nine sections of Linghai realm. He was only one step away from reaching the peak of Linghai and going to break the sea!


    However, this discovery made Lu Li smile a little more... This level of master is almost ready to face the sea breaking disaster to improve his cultivation. How could he be afraid of ghosts?


    However, although there is a sense of this in his heart, Lu Li does find that the man''s mental state and physical condition are not very good, and his face looks extremely haggard, as if his energy has been hollowed out.


    At this level of cultivation, most people''s sleep has long been replaced by cultivation, and cultivation is the best rest. Even if they don''t sleep for four or five days, they won''t end up in such a state of exhaustion. Ye Yun is not the kind of person who is hollowed out by wine, I haven''t had a good rest for ten days and a half months.


    Scared by ghosts?


    Lu Li came up with such an idea in his heart, but he made himself laugh... "Master, please sit down. You look so bad. Why do you work so hard?"


    Lu Li, of course, knew that this was not the time to laugh at others. He quickly got up and took Ye Yun, so that he could sit down steadily. He immediately asked.


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, you may as well. Adults don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a little bit of family work. "


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a wry smile. It seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Lu Liming about it, and intends to put it off.


    "Master, you''d better mention it. What''s the matter with you that makes you so haggard? If that''s the case, I can see if I can help. Otherwise, it''s quite uncomfortable that this well-established Xianjia house has been built in a shady place. "


    Lu Li walks up to Ye Yun, puts his hand on Ye Yun''s shoulder, and pours a faint aura of water into his body. The aura of water is the most gentle, and it has the best effect of healing and relieving fatigue. Lu Li still has the attribute of extreme ice and snow, so it''s natural to control some basic aura of water.


    "Thank you, my lord... As soon as someone told me that the dog and his subordinates had met each other. If you don''t have anything to do these days, please stay in my humble home. As for the demons and ghosts, I''m afraid you can''t help me."


    Feeling that Lu Li is restoring energy for him, ye Yun quickly thanks him, but mentions that his family is just, but he still wants to talk.


    "Just say it. My husband has a lot of research on these things. Maybe he can really help."


    See that ye Yun is silent, Leng Yuelu is also on one side echoing the way, the breath of Yin Suwa in Ye family''s house, she is also quite some don''t like, if don''t give solve for a while, it''s really better to follow Lu Li to live in the floating world pearl.


    "Ah... Two adults... Well, since both of you say so, I won''t hide it. Please follow me..."


    The leaf cloud seems to be tangled for a moment, and then just like to make up his mind to nod, get up and walk towards the side hall.


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu look at each other, and immediately follow them. They are curious to see what kind of demons and ghosts they are. They can make ye Yun, who is supposed to be the most intelligent one, so haggard.


    After a short walk, Lu Li found that ye Yun was moving them towards the Kun palace of the nine palaces flying stars.


    Lu Li thought for a moment. Among the flying stars in the nine palaces of the immortal monk, Kun palace is two black, belonging to jumen Saturn, and the five elements belong to earth. When it comes to gain or lose orders, it is a vicious star, representing death, terminal illness, money loss, family failure and so on. It is juxtaposed with Wuhuang Lianzhen Saturn as the most vicious star. At the same time, it also represents the meaning of bringing in and keeping in the spirit, There is something unclean in Ye''s house. He is trapped in Kun palace. Otherwise, this immortal monk would not have spent so much time on it... Before he arrived at Kun palace in this courtyard, Lu Li felt it clearly. There was such a gloomy and cold feeling around Kun palace, but outside of Kun Palace, It is remarkable that there is such a very orthodox Xiandao zhenlingfu and zhenxifa array suppression. Looking at this, there are really some sects in it!


    "Brother Lu Li, are there really... Unclean things in these immortal friars who are so blatant?"


    Feeling the existence of this breath, Leng Yuelu can''t help but ask. There must be something strange in it, but she can''t confirm what it is. She can only ask Lu Li, hoping that Lu Li can give him an answer.


    "There are no unclean things... But there is a man in it. How can I say that? Very normal people. "


    Lu Li also hesitated to reply that in terms of soul cultivation, Lu Li was undoubtedly the highest among the people present. Even Leng Yuelu''s natural soul power was very keen, but in terms of use, it was far inferior to him.


    What Lu Li could feel was that in the Kun palace, under the suppression of a large number of zhenlingfu and zhenyingfa array, there was no evil or crooked things. On the contrary, there was only one person, a normal person, just some aura attributes of that person, which was quite like... Dark aura.


    This kind of feeling is quite strange. The person Luli can feel has both dark aura and thunder aura. It''s a bit like the Mo spirit fire on his body when he was just reborn. This should be a normal thing. There is nothing in Luli''s perception, it can''t be in the Ye family courtyard, What can escape the existence of monsters perceived by his soul? Let alone the Ye family, the whole Chongxiao building has long been ruined. What can these Zhenling runes suppress?


    With such doubt, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu just follow Ye Yun into the Kun palace.


    As soon as he entered the Kun palace, there was a dark aura that was quite penetrating. In the dark aura, there was a hidden lightning aura, which was quite frightening. Lu Li noticed for the first time that there was a cage in the middle of the Kun palace, which was the huge cage used to shut down wild animals, There is a shadow in it!


    At the moment, the figure was looking at Lu Li and his two men with dark red eyes. He was a pale boy, but in his throat, he kept roaring like a beast. It seemed that he was demonstrating and telling the people close to him that he would die if he went on!

 Chapter 441

    Looking at the beast like man in front of him, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Is it hard to be a half demon?


    There is such a guess in the heart, Lu Li is to mobilize the soul cultivation, in front of the figure good life of exploration, but the final result, is to make Lu Li''s expression more strange.


    "Brother Luli, how are you? What''s wrong with this man? "


    Leng Yuelu also looks at the figure and asks.


    "Well... He does have the Qi and blood of a monster, but it won''t affect his mind. Just like Xiao Ying helped me transform my blood, it won''t have any influence. He is more like... Pretending to be a monster."


    Lu Li slightly reluctantly replied that all the breath of this man is very normal, and there is no sign of being possessed. On the contrary, he seems to be pretending to be crazy on purpose. Even the pair of dark red eyes are small effects brought by the tiny blood of a monster in his body. To be honest, Lu Li can also rely on the blood of the silver moon spirit cat, Force yourself out of a cat''s eye.


    However, Lu Li didn''t break the words. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun with a sad face.


    "Master Ye Yun, who is this?"


    "Adults laugh, this is the dog Ye Miao, I hope the dog did not disturb adults..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile. His face was quite helpless... "How did the young master become like this?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked, but he was curious. What was it that made such a good person pretend to be crazy.


    "Ah... Evil fate, evil fate!"


    Ye Yun sighed and said, "dog is a disciple of Chongxiao tower. My family is very taken care of by Chongxiao tower because of his excellent cultivation talent. The whole family moved to the boundary of Chongxiao tower. But just about three months ago, when dog came back from training, he suddenly clamored to leave Chongxiao tower and go for a tour, For a moment, even the elders of Chongxiao building were disturbed. After a lot of investigation, they found that the dog was infected by the blood of the monster, which had broken the pure blood of the monks of the immortal family... "


    "As soon as it happened, the elders of Chongxiao tower were very angry, but they couldn''t find anything from him after repeated questioning. They could only seal his cultivation and seek a way to solve it. The child''s thunder and dark double aura, combined with it, can become the method of Yin thunder. It''s very rare and precious among the monks of Xiandao, but who knows..."


    Speaking of this, ye Yun''s face is also quite ugly. The genius of chongxiaolou in the past, now he looks like a ghost. As a father, his mood is extremely complicated... "What''s the reason that the young master is in charge of this Kun palace?"


    Lu Li nodded and continued to ask.


    "Alas... The child was still well, but a few days ago, he suddenly lost his heart and went crazy. He wanted to escape from his home. After he was found back, he was lost. Now he looks like this. In terms of symptoms, he is obsessed with the evil things. But no matter what method we use, we can''t find out the evil things on him. We have no choice, That''s the only way... Even... Alas, even those warlocks were invited to do the magic work, but it didn''t work at all. This boy has a miserable life... "


    Ye yunpo shook his head in pain and said in a sad voice, looking at Ye Miao in the cage, which was also quite painful.


    "It''s true that life is hard. I''ll find my own punishment!"


    Cage heart a burst of secretly funny, immediately with a rather dignified expression and tone to Ye Yun mouth, said: "Ye Yun master, you go to rest, my wife and I look at the young master''s situation, may be able to some way, of course... I can only say I try my best, if really unable to return to heaven, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "What do you say, my lord? Ye is very grateful for your help! If the adult really has a way to save the dog, give all I have, I will repay the adult''s kindness! Even if it''s hopeless... It''s just that the child''s life is not good. Adults don''t have to worry about it! "


    At the same time, ye Yun wanted to kowtow to Ye Tianxing. He was so scared that ye Tian quickly helped him.


    "Well, master, go and have a rest. I''ll take a look at it. Don''t be tired."


    Lu Li Haosheng comforts him. Ye Yun just leaves Kun palace to have a rest. Lu Li and Leng Yuelu look at each other and smile. They turn their hands and close the door of Kun palace, driving everyone out.


    After closing the door, Lu Li ran out several sound proof talismans to completely isolate the hall. He and Leng Yuelu just walked towards the cage with a strange smile.


    "Well, don''t howl. Your father has already left. You can''t feel tired even if you are talking with a couple of drinks."


    Walking to the edge of the cage, the cage simply sat down cross legged, threw a water bag through the gap of the cage, and made a chin toward the leaf.


    Ye Miao didn''t seem to think that Lu Li would treat him so calmly. He was a little timid and didn''t dare to reach for the water bag.


    "Don''t worry? Come on, relax. Don''t fight. "


    See that ye Miao is also some letter for a time, but he is similar, Lu Li just is wry smile to put to wave a hand, ring to point to a flick, directly is that ye Miao income floating world bead inside.


    In the bamboo garden, ye Miao suddenly fell on the haystack, and immediately felt the extraordinary surrounding!


    But he was still a little afraid at the moment, and carefully shrank in a corner where he put the suspected golden grass.


    This scene was clearly seen by Lu Li and Leng Yuelu, when even a burst of laughter!


    "Friend, are you sure you need to talk there?"


    Lu Li suddenly asked with a strange smile.


    Without waiting for ye Miao to react, there was a voice coming out from behind: "uncle, are you going to laugh and finish? What''s this guy doing on my ass? Stop, friend! Stop


    Ye Miao suddenly was startled by the sound, and quickly jumped to one side, only to find that what looked like a haystack was half of Qingchuan''s ass! He just just leaned on Qingchuan''s buttocks, a burst of random rub!


    "Well, don''t be afraid. This is my spirit demon, Qingchuan. You go first. I have something to talk with this little brother, so as not to scare him."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li couldn''t stand up with a smile at the moment. Seeing that ye Miao was far away, he opened his mouth and sent Qingchuan away. Then he went to which ye Miao and sat down.


    "Tell me, my friend, what''s the origin of your little girl friend who is a monster?"

 Chapter 442

    Lu Li''s sudden question made Ye Miao''s face suddenly look sharp. Even though he was a little cautious, he looked up and down on Lu Li''s body warily.


    "No? I''ll make it for you. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you, the disciple of the skill fairy family, may have encountered some troubles when you went out for training. Look at the wound under your clothes, is it a knife wound? I''m afraid you''ve met an invincible opponent, as well as those jagged injuries. They should have been hurt when you fell off the cliff. I think you''re an invincible opponent and fell off the cliff. Judging from the injuries, you''ll soon die. "


    As Lu Li said, he raised his fingers. The sleeves on Ye Miao''s wrists were not lifted directly, revealing the traces of pulse on his wrists!


    "These two injuries should have been left when your monster girl friend instilled blood into you. From the breath of blood, they should be... Um... By the way, Linghu, and she is a little girl of Linghu who has just formed. She wants to save you, so she instilled her own blood into you who lost too much blood and died soon, It saved your life. "


    "But later, you don''t dare to let your family know about it. Monk Xiandao has always been taboo about having an affair with monsters, especially wild monsters in the mountains. If you let those elders in your family know about it, they are afraid that your little girl friend will be killed. So you can only pretend that you have lost your mind and don''t say anything, I''m still in a good position in my analysis of the situation. "


    As the voice fell, Lu Li''s eyes were looking at Ye Miao with some banter. It''s not surprising that ye Miao''s face was a bit creepy at the moment. Looking at Lu Li, it was like looking at a monster... "Don''t you want to speak? That''s easy, Qingchuan! Come and smell the monster smell on the boy. Follow the smell to catch the fox for me. I''ll ask her. "


    "No! No! Your grace, my Lord


    The words that Lu Li offered, ye Miao immediately flustered God, immediately open mouth to stop a way, while saying, at the same time is toward Lu Li kneel down, repeatedly beg for mercy!


    However, before he knocked his head on the ground, Lu Li supported him with a gentle aura and didn''t let him go on this big week. He just looked at ye miaolang and laughed: "you see, don''t you care about her very much? Why do you have to do such a thing? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, ye Miao''s face just showed some pathetic color. He looked at Lu Li and laughed bitterly. His eyes were full of sadness.


    "My lord... You may not understand people like me..."


    "Why?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Your strength is unfathomable, and your status is extremely lofty. Even your father has to call you adult. At this age, you must have been used to the feeling of flowers... But I''m not the same. I''m not as free as you. I''m just... A handy weapon."


    Ye Miao said with a sorrowful smile, "her name is yu''er. Yes, you are right. She is a six Tailed Fox that has just been formed. I knew her since I was a child. At that time, she was only as long as my arm. Once when I went out, I saved her. I wanted to take her back to the clan, but I was told that only by suppressing her and accepting her as a spirit demon could I bring her back. I don''t want to, And let her go. "


    "Nature makes people happy. Now I''ve become a weapon of Chongxiao tower, inheriting the name of" night blade ", but abandoning my freedom body. I thought I would never see her in my life, but who knows, she has never been far away from this land. After I was in danger, she saved me, even me and her... Alas, what''s the use of this? We won''t have a result... "


    "Since you know it, is it interesting for you to practice yourself like this?"


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly became a little serious, "do you think I can''t understand you? Do you think I''ve always been full of flowers and boundless scenery? Well, I tell you, I have boundless scenery, because I will not trample on myself in order to be angry. Whoever dares to step on my head, I will cut him down and let him beg for mercy at my feet! Stop me? Yes, kill me if you can. If you can''t, I''ll get it back a thousand times! "


    As he said, Lu Li grabbed Ye Miao''s collar and lifted him up, "I ask you, if she is under my sword at this moment, my sword will kill her. What should you do? Keep playing crazy like this? Or cry and beg me to let her go? Or curse and spit on me with the most vicious words?! I don''t even have the courage to fight for it. Who are you pretending to be pathetic with here? "


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s so easy for you to say that..."


    Ye Miao let Lu Li carry his collar, but he didn''t get angry. He just laughed bitterly, which made people can''t tell whether he was laughing or crying in his throat.


    "My Lord, what if you have an inviolable destiny? If you were born with a future, what is your destiny? Can you still say that? Yes, I want to fight, I want to choose, but my Lord, do you know... "


    Ye Miao raised his head as he spoke, and the smile on his face was almost twisted into a crazy color. He looked at Lu Li, and almost used all his strength to roar, "I was not born! Get it! Choose


    Under a roar, ye Miao seems to have spent too much effort. He gasps, as if there is a big hole in his chest. He needs to gasp constantly to fill it. He looks at Lu Li and is silent, so he laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha... I know... You won''t understand, my Lord. Fate is a heavy shackle for me. I want to break it, but I never have the ability to break it... ER!"


    "Now you have."


    Before ye Miao finished speaking, Lu Li turned over his hand and pointed out a lot of tricks that were not immortal. All the methods were passed on to Ye Miao, which made Ye Miao unable to react for a while!


    "I''ll give you what I''ve practiced in the same way. Don''t you have no access to the Dharma outside the immortal way? Now these methods are enough for you. You have one month to learn them with your accomplishments and talents. Don''t you want to break away from your destiny? If you don''t dare, I''ll help you. If you still have courage and responsibility, just one month later, take out the courage you just yelled at me and stand up. I will help others to the end. If you don''t dare, you will die and be your weapon. "


    Coldly dropping this sentence, Lu Li directly waves his arm to let scattered people go back to the Kun palace in Ye''s courtyard, and leads Leng Yuelu to turn around and leave

 Chapter 443

    When de Luli and Leng Yuelu come out of Kun palace, ye Yun still doesn''t have a good rest, so he leans on the corridor seat outside Kun palace and takes a nap. He is covered with a blanket that should be taken by the servant. He looks pitiful, which makes people feel sorry.


    Ye Miao, who wants to rebel against his heavy fate and pursue freedom, and ye Yun, who wants to make his son return to normal, do what these two people do is not a big deal to Lu Li, but maybe for them, as ye Miao said, it has a meaning that Lu Li can''t understand... "Brother Lu Li, are you... Angry?"


    Leng Yuelu cleverly follows Lu Li and asks in a low voice.


    "No


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, if I stand in such a position, will I also be full of expectation and prayer, praying that someone can appear to help me and help me get rid of such bad luck. Ye Miao is right. He doesn''t have what I have, and the life I live is a kind of extravagant hope for him, I''m afraid I can''t help him much... Let''s see him. "


    Leng Yuelu doesn''t speak. She follows Luli quietly. She knows how conceited and arrogant Luli is. If she can let Luli say such words, it really touches him.


    "Well... Ah! adult! I take the liberty to ask your excellency... What''s the situation? "


    Hearing the sound of Lu Li coming, ye Yun immediately woke up. He was sleeping very shallow, and a little bit of movement immediately woke him up. The first sentence he got up was to ask how his son was, as if he was now, and he didn''t care about it at all... "The elder is at ease, he''s OK, but please be prepared, From now on... He is afraid that it is difficult for him to continue to practice immortality. The blood of demons and beasts on him is obtained from saving his life in the time of disaster. It has been integrated with his basic efforts. If he is forced to eliminate it, it will damage his life and even endanger his life. After that, if you want to continue to practice, I''m afraid you have to change to another way. "


    Lu Li shook his head a little and said that he would make it more reasonable. For nothing else, he just didn''t want a man who longed for freedom to be imprisoned in such a fate forever, to lose his love, to cut off his thoughts and to abandon his thoughts. Is that still a person?


    I''m afraid there''s only one sword left


    In fact, it''s not difficult for ye Miao to get rid of the six fox blood. Lu Li''s method, together with the fact that he can find the ghost hand old man to help, and some pills can get rid of it, but Lu Li doesn''t want to do it.


    At least Ye Miao didn''t want to give up.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, ye Yun''s face was also quite embarrassed.


    These words have been said by the old and powerful people in Chongxiao tower, but they are not as euphemistic as Lu Li. They are just a sentence that can cure, but they may lose their lives.


    After all, the monks of immortal way have a low dependence on pills and other things, and the skillful cultivation of immortal way is even less. Not everyone can get so many precious ancient prescriptions of Luli. Moreover, for Chongxiao tower, ye Miao is a good weapon. If the weapon has a problem, it''s just to repair it. If it can''t be repaired well, it can only be discarded.


    They don''t think about how they can return the idea that there is no freedom, that there is no weapon, that there is no freedom at all. They either fight for it, or they will be restrained. As long as they are in the hands of people, they can''t help themselves.


    "My Lord, thank you for this. I''d better forget it. If the child really can''t practice immortality, let him be an ordinary man in the future."


    Ye Yun is also some helpless, can only be some pathetic smile, smile very ugly, on who can see his face sad.


    "Let him handle it by himself..."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t want to say anything more. He pitied the parents all over the world. Ye Yun just hoped Ye Miao could be safe.


    Back in the room, Lu Li simply looked inside the floating world pearl for a while. Finally, he wrote a prescription and gave it to No. 2 and Yange, asking them to refine the pill.


    This elixir is called Xi Sui Yi Gu Dan. It can remove the blood of demons and beasts from ye Miao. Lu Li plans to prepare it. If ye Miao really gives up and doesn''t want to fight any more, he will give it to him. At least, it can let him continue to walk on this pure but heartless fairy road.


    "Brother Lu Li, it''s rare to see that you are so devoted to an outsider. Do you really want to help him?"


    Leng Yuelu poured a cup of tea for Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "It''s true... I like a person, but I can only die of old age and not communicate with each other, or even turn against each other. It''s really hard to feel like this... It''s said that the fairy way is pure and simple, but it''s also merciless..."


    Lu Li sighed with a smile, "people and monsters... In fact, it''s not impossible. Lao Zhou, doesn''t he always run to tease Xiao Ying?"


    Lu Li gave an example to convince himself that there was no need for a swordsman.


    If you really know the history of "Emperor Yan Zun", you will naturally know why Lu Li has never been taboo about monsters. She died many years ago, and now the woman named "ruozhu" who has passed for thousands of years is one of the ethnic groups of the sacred beasts.


    It was Lu Li''s former lover. Once upon a time, the Terran and demon clan could coexist peacefully, largely due to the maintenance of Lu Li and ruozhu.


    Of course, these things were thousands of years ago. Now, no one knows.


    But just like this, Lu Li knows how much criticism such feelings will suffer and how much effort it will take to protect them.


    He didn''t want to see the same tragedy on Ye Miao, not at all.


    For a moment, Lu Li just came back from his mind, stretched out a lot, restrained those deep expressions on his face, and showed a confident smile again: "just, isn''t it a Bixiao banquet? Let''s see that I''m beating the blue cloud palace in Nanshan and kicking the Chongxiao tower in Beigu. I don''t believe it. I''m not going to take you away, young man! "


    On one side, Lu Li''s face regained such a bright look. Leng Yuelu was just at ease.


    This is what her brother Luli is not afraid of. Nothing in the world can stop this arrogant.


    And all she can do is to nod and smile, put aside all the thoughts, and believe Lu Li, who can do everything he says!

 Chapter 444

    A few days passed quickly. As the days of the Bixiao banquet were getting closer and closer, the boundary of Chongxiao tower became quite lively.


    The Bixiao banquet was hosted by Chongxiao tower, so the boundary was also chosen on the site of Chongxiao tower. In recent days, there are many people from Biyun fairy palace in the city. These people seem to be a little more worldly than the Xiandao sword repair of Chongxiao tower.


    Almost all the people in the Biyun fairy Palace are practicing magic weapons. In fact, they are the means of practicing magic weapons. These individuals are all magic weapons. They are all from different sources. They are all magic weapons, such as immortal robes, pendants, earrings and hairpins. However, they look a little flashy, Compared with those Jian Xiu who only bear the sword, they are less elegant and more noble.


    It was at noon on this day that a large number of people in the city were invited to the Chongxiao tower in the center of the city, waiting for the start of the Bixiao banquet.


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu disguised their identities and went directly to the Chongxiao tower. When they got to the square in the center of the city, they found that it occupied the broad square in the center of the city. It was a surprise that many people gathered here. No one was eager to climb the Chongxiao tower. Instead, they were waiting in silence.


    "Couple, this way."


    Suddenly, a greeting came from the crowd. Looking around, Lu Li and his wife found that the ghost hand old man had already arrived here and was already in the crowd. At the moment, the ghost hand old man was waving to them and beckoning them to go.


    Slightly with a sense of strangeness, Lu Li and his wife frowned one after another. Then they went through the crowd and got the ghost hand old man''s side.


    "Old man, what are you doing? Why are so many people here? "


    Lu Li looked around and was surprised to find that there were a large number of experts from all over the world, besides the people in the Biyun fairy palace and Chongxiao tower. With a glance, Lu Li found no less than 15 experts in the Linghai realm. Among them, there were still some, Cultivation is close to the peak level of Linghai!


    Experts like clouds!


    But at the moment, let Lu Li some surprise, but it is this matter, so many experts, are all in the air on the square, how is it? There seems to be something wrong with the way of treating guests in Chongxiao tower. Moreover, these people seem to be one by one, and they are not impatient. On the contrary, they are very quiet waiting, as if they are used to it.


    "Hey, hey, it''s normal for you two to attend the Bixiao banquet for the first time. I''ll tell you about it. "


    The ghost hand old man looked around and said with a smile, "this Bixiao banquet, receiving the invitation does not mean anything. Very few people can really enter the infield to attend the banquet. More than 80% of the people here can''t enter the infield at all. They can only use catering wine in this outfield, that is, this square. The real experts and strong people will enter the roof of the Chongxiao building, That''s where the infield is


    "Oh? And this one? "


    Lu Li immediately also had a strange smile. More than 80% of the people couldn''t get into the infield. This kind of screening effort is really huge. The Chongxiao building is really daring to do it. If it''s not handled properly, it will make many people feel dissatisfied.


    "After a while, you''ll see that you''re going to climb the stairs soon. After you''ve seen it, you''ll know why so many people can''t get on, and you won''t end up feeling resentful."


    The ghost hand old man gave a mysterious smile. He turned his eyes to the Chongxiao tower in the middle of the square and pointed to the sky, with a strange smile on his face.


    Not long after that, there were seven or eight old people flying out of the Chongxiao tower with flying swords. Each of them had more than five sections of the Linghai realm. Among them, the one who seemed to have the highest status and the longest age was probably no less than two years old. However, his cultivation was almost the peak with nine sections of the Linghai realm!


    And Lu Li this one look, unexpectedly saw acquaintances.


    In this group of people flying out, the second one in the photo is an old man with white hair and extremely long beard. It''s Lei Xiaoyao who gave him the Zhenlei Fu in the leixia gorge of Bixiao before and chopped up the Leiyun for him!


    Lei Xiaoyao seems to see Lu Li in the crowd immediately. When he even waved to him, he threw a kind smile.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. The strength of Chongxiao building is really not simple!"


    Lu Li licked his lips and said with a smile.


    At first, he thought that the elder Lei Xiaoyao was so detached. How could he be the detached person in the Chongxiao building? But now it doesn''t seem to count. These people are obviously the elder masters of Chongxiao building. The elder Lei Xiaoyao can only be ranked second. In this Chongxiao building, I''m afraid there are stronger and more detached people!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I Shuofeng, elder of Chongxiao tower, thank you for being invited by Chongxiao tower to attend this Bixiao banquet. You''ve been lucky and miserable for a long time, so I won''t say much. I''ll just introduce to you the rules of" climbing the tower "this year."


    The old man in the front said and waved his sleeve robe. Suddenly, there was a clear and ethereal sound in the air. The source of the sound was the skyscraper to the sky!


    "Click!"¡° Click


    Without waiting for the reaction of the people present, there was a large number of mechanical sounds on the Chongxiao tower. The octagonal high-rise building, which used to be quite immortal, was actually wrapped up by thick cobalt blue stone walls, making the whole Chongxiao tower look like a stone spear standing on the square!


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the Chongxiao tower. He found that after some mechanisms were activated, there was no place on the wall where he could put down his toes. The cobalt blue stone was a kind of red spirit stone specially used to make shackles to imprison spiritual monks!


    When it comes to this thing, you can''t use any aura. Even if you are a master at the top of Linghai, it''s the same as being in the aura vacuum. You can''t use half of the aura. Looking at this, I''m afraid you''re going to climb to the top of the high building wrapped in the crimson stone wall! It''s a little bit... Too much

 Chapter 445

    "Are you familiar with jianglingshi? This thing can block the aura. I think even if you get this stone in Changde, you can''t use any aura. "


    Elder Shuo Feng looked at the crowd behind him with a negative hand and said with a smile. Immediately, he raised his finger to a young man in the crowd, "yeting, come here. It''s up to you to demonstrate how to climb the stairs this time."


    All the people''s eyes followed the direction of elder Shuofeng. They saw a humble place in the crowd. There was a lazy looking young man hiding in the crowd and nodded impatiently.


    The young man looked quite handsome. His eyebrows and eyes were as sharp as knives. His eyes were like a sharp sword, leaving a sharp luster. He was just wearing an ordinary cloth. He didn''t look special. However, when he walked out of the crowd, they immediately found the Chongxiao Pavilion jade pendant hidden in his waist.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Yan yeting, my eldest disciple in charge of punishment of Chongxiao tower. He will also participate in the Bixiao banquet and be on the same stage with you. Now it''s up to him to show you how to get to the top of Chongxiao Tower!"


    Elder Shuo Feng made a gesture of asking him to step aside and motioned the young man named Yan yeting to come forward. Yan yeting put his hands in his pocket and walked up wobbly. Looking at this, he was quite disapproval.


    People on the scene have focused their eyes on him, waiting to see how this high-ranking Chongxiao tower disciple will climb the tall building wrapped by Jiangling stone, which is the key to enter the interior of Bixiao banquet!


    Under this kind of attention, Yan yeting didn''t feel it at all. He walked downstairs like a nobody. He pressed his palm on a piece of red spirit stone, which made all the aura in his body empty. Then he moved his hands and feet a little and began to climb the stairs.


    Under a lot of eyes, Yan yeting took the lead in retreating for a while, about ten meters away from the wall of the Chongxiao tower. Even if he stepped on it quickly, his figure shot out like a sharp arrow and rushed straight to the Chongxiao Tower!


    Two steps away, Yan yeting rushed to the bottom of Chongxiao building, and his toes were on the wall of Jiangling stone. With his whole body in an instant, he went straight up the Chongxiao building!


    Many people around are shocked to see this scene. Although the wall of Jiangling stone is not smooth, there are few concave and convex places that can be borrowed. It''s not easy to rush up like walking on the ground. After all, it''s Jiangling stone. If you step on it, you can''t use Lingqi!


    On the other hand, Lu Li looked at the Yan Ye Ting''s action, which made him laugh.


    It turns out to be such a way to climb up the building. To close up is to climb up the wall with the strength of body method, and then climb up vertically!


    What a complicated thing he thought.


    It''s a personal skill in the camp of juelang city. After all, it''s hard to rely on the aura when you are in the aura vacuum environment like the sea of empty dust all the year round. You have to have some means that don''t rely on the aura. This kind of climbing method is nothing more than relying on the control of some aura and the light body method, Lu Li was tired of playing in the training camp... But it''s no wonder that many people can''t pass this level. Most of them can climb to half of the level, but their initial strength is limited after all. When their initial momentum is exhausted, they need to rely on body method completely. Most of them don''t have good body method and want to climb, But it''s more difficult.


    In a short time, Yan yeting had already climbed to the top of the tower and rushed into the clouds. He would never see him again. At the moment, many people under the tall building looked at each other and were embarrassed for a moment... How can I climb?


    As Lu Li conjectured, most of the people here don''t have any experience of body method, and they don''t have any esoteric body method. It''s hard to climb up!


    "Ha ha, everyone, when you are ready, you can start. If you can''t climb to the top, please don''t be discouraged. There will still be singing and dancing banquets in the square below. Everyone, please


    The elder Shuo Feng made a request to the crowd. He led several elders to one side to make way for the crowd.


    "Brother Lu Li... What should I do? I... I don''t know any high-level body method. Uncle Zhou taught me that... I haven''t had time to practice it well... "


    Looking at such a scene, Leng Yuelu is also slightly embarrassed. She pulls Lu Li''s sleeve and mutters with embarrassed laughter.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. You can do your little public examination well, but I want to see what other people do first."


    Lu Li touched Leng Yuelu''s head and comforted him that it was no challenge for him at all, but at the moment, he was curious about how the experts would deal with it.


    After a long silence on the scene, the first person came out to challenge him. He was almost fifty years old. He looked very heroic, but at the moment, his heroic face was full of helplessness... "Alas, I''ll come first and make a fool of myself. If I don''t succeed, please don''t laugh."


    The man walked out of the crowd, arched his hands towards the crowd, and said with a bitter smile. In a moment, he turned and went towards the Chongxiao tower.


    He almost started to sprint directly from the original place. The more distance he sprinted, the higher the height he could climb!


    This man''s cultivation is not weak. He has seven levels of Linghai realm. His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already rushed to the Chongxiao Tower!


    However, it''s obvious that you can''t rely on your speed to climb the stairs like this. When you just hit the Jiangling stone, your speed immediately dropped a lot. The original forward momentum also lost most of the momentum in an instant. You can only rely on your clumsy and inferior body method to rush less than 30 meters on the wall of the Jiangling stone and fall down, The challenge was declared a failure.


    "Well, I really can''t. It seems that I''d better think about it next time..."


    Shaking his head, the man is also quite helpless to return to the crowd.


    His attempt, let more people into silence, in the presence, few people can be better than him, everyone is half weight... "Oh, I''ll try, young couple, I''ll wait for you above, come quickly."


    All of a sudden, the old man stretched out and walked out of the crowd. He gave a thumbs up to Lu Li and said with a smile.

 Chapter 446

    The ghost hand old man''s words surprised Lu Li a little. It seems that he is so confident!


    But think about it. This old man is a fugitive. His body method, in some ways, is the means to escape and protect his life. This old man should also have a good body method.


    What''s more, the ghost hand old man is still a master of medicine, and his control of his body is far beyond ordinary people. I''m afraid that he is much better than ordinary people in the light body method and some body control!


    Look, someone came forward to challenge, many people''s eyes on the field are quite eager. One person has failed before. If he fails again, I''m afraid most people here will be too shocked to go up and try... However, the ghost hand old man is very worthy of people''s expectation.


    When he got to the Chongxiao tower, he didn''t run up at all like other people. Then he went up. He chose another way. He saw that the old man with ghost hand turned his hand and took out a large number of thin needles. He recognized it at a glance, which was a silver needle for acupuncture!


    When many people were surprised at what the old man wanted to do, the old man suddenly jumped up and flew directly to the top. Under this jump, he was ten meters high!


    And when many people''s eyes focused on him, waiting to see how he would overcome the next journey, the ghost hand old man made a move that made everyone dumbfounded!


    As soon as he shook his hand, a silver needle was nailed to the Jiangling stone. The Jiangling stone was quite hard. Even if Lu Li was holding a bloodless sword, he could not pierce the blade without the intention of the sword and the aura, but there were some small holes on the Jiangling stone, and the silver needle could just be nailed to it.


    And the next move of the ghost hand old man was to make the people looking at him open their mouths. He just stepped on the tiny silver needle like a hair on the tip of his foot. With this help, he climbed up again. The silver needle didn''t bend at all!


    "Oh, what a terrible way to lighten one''s body. I''m afraid this kind of body method is no lower than the grade of" Ta Yun Xuan trace ". It''s terrible to lighten one''s body for this reason!"


    Lu Li looked at the figure of the ghost hand old man, and he was quite surprised. At this time, the ghost hand old man was obviously very relaxed, and he didn''t forget to smile back at Lu Li, waved and said: "boy, if it''s convenient for you, remember to help me get the silver needle back later. It''s troublesome to make this thing, I don''t want to throw it away! Go ahead


    Voice down, the figure of the ghost hand old man is constantly rising, has been relying on this way of stepping on the silver needle to jump more than 20 times, the figure also disappeared in the top of the cloud!


    A lot of people below have been silly at the moment!


    What kind of operation is this? It''s impossible for normal people to learn!


    Step on the silver needle? I''m afraid you''re a ghost. You don''t have weight!


    Those silver needles have been seen by almost all of the people present. It''s not very strange. People with sharp eyes can recognize at a glance that the silver needles thrown out by the ghost hand old man are all made of deep-sea silver.


    But it''s really a very soft metal, and it''s only thick and thin. Ordinary people can twist it into a twist and step on it with a little effort, not to mention stepping on it?


    What a fuss!


    The huge gap between the front and the back also made the atmosphere on the scene more silent. It seems that there is no unique skill. The Chongxiao tower can''t be boarded... After scanning around, it seems that few people are willing to challenge the Chongxiao tower. Lu Li simply shrugs, takes Leng Yuelu''s hand and walks towards the Chongxiao tower.


    "Look, these two are so young!"


    "Well, what can I see? 80% of them just want to challenge quickly. It''s not a great shame to take advantage of the failure at the moment, so they try first... "


    "Yes, these old people have to make a lot of efforts. These two young people... Oh, no way."


    When Lu Li and Leng Yuelu walked out of the crowd, many people around them sighed. An old man had no choice but to fail, and the ghost hand old man had to rely on such strange and obscene skills to succeed. They had little confidence now. They didn''t believe that Lu Li could have such ability.


    "Brother Luli, is that ok? But I can''t help you, or you''d better go upstairs yourself. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble... "


    Leng Yuelu is led by Lu Li all the way, slightly burying her head and muttering with laughter. She also regrets that she didn''t spend more time to practice Zhou Yunhai''s father, the famous Zhou Tong. Uncle Zhou taught her body method... "It''s said that you are a little Gong Ju. Cover your skirt well, but don''t go away. It''s cheap for these melon eaters."


    Lu Li suddenly laughs strangely. Even if he starts directly, he holds Leng Yuelu''s skirt down for a few minutes and holds her up!


    Many people around were stunned, including the elders of the Chongxiao tower. Their expressions were quite strange.


    What is this for? Show love stimulates single dog?


    "Hold on, baby, I''ll take you to pretend and fly!"


    With a strange smile, Lu Li''s figure suddenly lowered a lot. In a moment, he pushed his legs hard and rushed straight to the high place like a heavy shell!


    Many people around saw this scene. Even if they shook their heads, it was even more difficult for them to climb the stairs alone. How could it be that Lu Li still held a person in his arms... However, Lu Li''s next move really made many people take a breath into their throat!


    Lu Li suddenly picked up a handprint with one hand. Suddenly, there was a fierce soul power coming out of the body. It turned into a tangible flying sword and appeared at Lu Li''s feet!


    "Xumi zhenhun three immortal swords... Meteors catch the moon!"


    With a low drink from the landing, the sword, which is condensed by the power of the soul, is firmly trampled by Lu Li. With Lu Li and Leng Yuelu, they rush up at an extremely frightening speed!


    Suddenly, the people around them were silly again. They were nearly dislocated by the ghost hand. This time, they were really dislocated!


    The ghost hand old man''s light body method can also be explained with strange and lewd skills. At least it is something that can be practiced.


    But what the hell is this? How can the invisible and immaterial soul power become tangible and material in this guy''s hands?


    This NIMA rocket!

 Chapter 447

    Lu Li, holding Leng Yuelu in his arms and stepping on the flying sword formed by the strength of his soul, didn''t care how surprised the people below were. With one hand, he pressed Leng Yuelu''s skirt, and with the other hand, he restrained the silver needles that the ghost hand old man had just left. Soon, he broke through the sky, We reached the top of Chongxiao tower.


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu can''t help their amazing voice when they see the sun through the clouds. At the moment of breaking through the clouds, the real interior of the Bixiao banquet appears in front of them!


    The interior of the Bixiao banquet is built on the top of the Chongxiao tower. It''s a vast roof above the clouds. It''s less than 100 meters long and wide. It''s like an island floating above the clouds. It''s also very gorgeous. The grass, trees, vegetation, rockery, rocks, pavilions and pavilions are all a kind of immortal style, It seems that the machine is elegant!


    "This Chongxiao building is really rich! It''s so luxurious that I''m afraid the people from the high-rise of Chongxiao tower can enter this place on weekdays! "


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the broad roof, which was also quite surprised. He could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s really not easy, but brother Lu Li, you''ll see more incredible things in the future. You''d better wait until then."


    Leng Yuelu said with a smile.


    This kind of thing, in the view of moyue continent, is indeed more exaggerated and luxurious. However, compared with the Yinmo galaxy where lengyuelu''s hometown is located, these things are far too poor, even insignificant. Naturally, they are not so attractive.


    "We''ll talk about that later. Hold on. Let''s go down."


    Nodding and smiling, Lu Li scattered the soul flying sword under his feet and floated down to the platform that day.


    "Mr. ghost hand, I''ve got your silver needle back for you. Where are the people?"


    On the ground, Lu Li put down Leng Yuelu and said hello. But the old man didn''t answer immediately. Instead, in the air, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air!


    "Whoosh!"¡° Whoosh¡° Whoosh


    The three successive sounds of breaking through the air immediately attracted Lu Li''s attention. At once, Leng Yuelu was protected by his arm. The bloodless sword suddenly came out of its sheath. It was directly under the fast three points. With the sound of three metal collisions, the three flying swords from breaking through the air were shot down by Lu Li!


    The three flying as like as two peas, which are exactly alike, fall down into a pale golden aura, which is obviously dispersed by metallic aura. This fairy Taoist priest does not repair Bagua, but repairs five elements, Jin Mu''s fire and water, and this golden aura is the unique means of the Taoist priest.


    "Well, yes, it seems that you are better than the old gentleman just now."


    When the three flying swords were shot down by Lu Li, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Lu Li turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that Yan yeting was standing in the air with flying swords on his feet, his hands on his back, looking down at him and Leng Yuelu.


    "You are the elder martial brother of the Chongxiao building, aren''t you? What does that mean? "


    Lu Li Heng Jian looked at Yan Ye Ting and asked. The sharpness between his eyebrows was almost true. This guy''s hand was not very simple. Jin Lingqi was extremely sharp, even comparable to the sword. With the flying sword method of Xiandao sword cultivation, I''m afraid ordinary people don''t have the cultivation of seven or eight sections of Linghai realm, It''s hard for him to resist even this time!


    "It''s not interesting, master. It''s a test."


    Yan yeting looked at Lu Li with no expression on his face, and his voice was still cold and emotionless. "Master told me that no speculators will be accepted in the interior of this Bixiao banquet. Only when I can support banzhuxiang without losing under the attack of my three flying swords can I be qualified to enter the interior. You can rest assured that the old man has passed the test and entered the interior, You are resting in the garden. If you can pass my hand, you can go in and look for him


    "I''ll be all alone?"


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to live for two?"


    Yan Ye Ting slightly empty eyes, swept a cold moon Lu, eyes immediately returned to Lu Li''s body.


    "Can you say a word?"


    Lu Li shrugs. Yan yeting is also a cold hearted man with few desires. It''s meaningless to talk to him more.


    "Yes, but the flying sword will be promoted to six. Think about it."


    As Lu Li expected, Yan yeting didn''t want to say much. With his fingers together, six Golden flying swords appeared beside him, pointing at Lu Li from afar, ready to go.


    "Yuelu, you step aside."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. The bloodless sword in his hand slightly pulled a sword flower and lost it in his hand.


    Leng Yuelu doesn''t know what to say. She knows that Lu Li doesn''t trust her, but out of care and protection, naturally happily accepts Lu Li''s request and retreats to one side, leaving Lu Li alone to confront the Yan yeting.


    "Ready?"


    Yan yeting waited until Leng Yuelu retreated to a safe distance before he asked Lu Liyang.


    "You can start any time, I don''t care."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to talk much.


    The two of them, one is cold and indifferent, the other is rebellious. No one wants to deal with each other more. If they want to fight, they will fight. They don''t need so much nonsense!


    After nodding, Yan yeting turned over his hand and took out half a pillar of incense. With a twist of his fingers, he ignited it, threw it on the ground and inserted it into the crevice. In a moment, he picked up a seal formula with one hand, controlled six Golden flying swords around him, and attacked and killed Lu Li quickly!


    The speed of the six Golden flying swords was very fast. In a moment, they turned into six Golden streamers and launched an attack towards Luli. The air was full of the sound of breaking through the air, which showed the strength of the six Golden flying swords without reservation!


    Lu Li is not willing to be outdone. As soon as he turns the bloodless sword in his hand, he suddenly outlines a three foot sword around his body. The dust-free world is suddenly unfolded, and the shadow of the sword cascades out. As soon as he turns the edge of the sword, he has blocked the six Golden flying swords that attack and kill!


    "It''s a good skill, but it''s far from it!"


    In Yan Ye Ting''s eyes, he was also slightly surprised, but it was Lu Li''s performance that made him interested. The one handed seal suddenly turned into two hands, and the power of the six flying swords suddenly doubled!

 Chapter 448

    Feeling the sharp sense of the sharp growth on the flying sword, Lu Li was a little more cautious.


    The strength of Yan Ye Ting is no less than that of Ling Hai Ba Duan. The extreme attack power of Xiandao Jian Xiu is also very obvious on him. Under such power, the threat is quite big!


    Sword cultivation, presumably, is a group famous for its attack power. Among them, the attack means of Xiandao sword cultivation is the most fierce. The method of flying sword is no better than that of Lingli. Its pursuit of attack power is even more extreme. In terms of attack and kill, the method of flying sword cultivation of Xiandao sword can definitely be regarded as the leader of attack power in the category of Lingshi friars!


    However, it is not very effective to block Lu Li. In the formula of Mo Li sword, which Zhou Yunhai left him, there is not only a dust-free environment, but also a special means to overcome Lingqi - Mo Li breaking sword!


    On the bloodless sword, suddenly, there is a dark white sword. At the moment of the appearance of the sword, the aura around is frantically scattered, as if afraid of the sharp sword. At the moment of the appearance of the dark white sword, the six aura flying swords issued by Yan yeting are distorted, As if by the influence of this ink glass broken sword, its own stability has been impacted!


    "Miso!"¡° Miso¡° Miso


    The sound of three successive chopping attacks was immediately transmitted. Lu Li''s hand was the means to show the shadow of the moment. The bloodless sword cut three times in succession, which was the way that three Lingqi flying swords were cut off by Shengsheng!


    Look at this scene, Yan Ye Ting''s face is also slightly a bit surprised color emerged!


    This was the first time that he met someone who could directly cut off his golden aura flying sword. Although the flying sword itself was not extremely strong, some experts and strong men did have the means to defeat it, but they often smashed it rather than cut it off.


    After all, aura is aura after all. No matter how sharp the aura is, it can''t reach the strength of the solid flying sword. It is a gaseous thing after all. If it exceeds the impact strength it can bear, it will collapse naturally.


    But Lu Li cut it off, just like cutting a piece of tofu. He cut off the three flying swords made of gold aura. It''s not a simple break-up that can be achieved with Kung Fu!


    "Oh? You were a monk? It seems that your sword technique is quite like the means of the outside world, rather than the very orthodox sword building. "


    Yan Ye Ting looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, this is his rare expression, showing such a look, which means that he is really interested!


    "It''s easy to use, isn''t it?"


    Lu Li is smiling, the bloodless sword in his hand turns quickly, finds the right opportunity, and cuts off a Reiki flying sword!


    "There are only two left. If you have any means, use them quickly, lest your flying sword will be gone before the incense is burnt out!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan yeting''s hands were ready to move, but he just wanted to make a seal. He did stop for a moment, and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s just a test, not to deliberately make trouble for you. If you want to fight, we''ll have a competition after you enter Lingyun fairyland. You just stop. You''ve passed the test."


    While saying that, Yan Ye Ting just waved his hand and scattered the remaining two Lingqi flying swords. Lu Li has the skill of breaking the sword. He has absolute lethality for Lingqi flying sword. There is no need to continue this test. There is no doubt that Lu Li is qualified to pass the test.


    "That''s it? Well, I''ll go in. "


    With a shrug, Lu Li also scattered the awn of the bloodless sword and put it in the scabbard. He did not argue with Yan yeting any more.


    They are very clear to each other that this is just a small fight. If they really want to fight with each other, I''m afraid the scene will be more intense than it is now!


    Lu Li still has a lot of swords and spirit bones that he hasn''t used, and there are still many ways that he hasn''t used.


    And this Yan Ye Ting did not really sacrifice his magic weapon flying sword.


    They didn''t try their best. Both sides were very clear, but that was enough. At least Yan yeting found a person who could make him feel interesting. Lu Li didn''t spend much effort to get through this.


    For both of them, the result is not bad. At the same time, they both know each other well. There will be a fight between them in the future.


    It''s nothing to do with gratitude or hatred. It''s just that two rebellious people meet and don''t admit defeat to each other. This kind of strength will dissipate only after the first World War!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside, but Sir Li, there is one thing I have to explain to you."


    Yan yeting turned his hand to the infield and made a gesture of invitation, but immediately he did change the subject. "I agree with your strength, but I dare not affirm your strength. If both of you want to go to Lingyun fairyland, please make your wife pay more attention. You must not end up in a bad situation because you want something. Lingyun fairyland is called fairyland, but it is actually dangerous, But it''s no less than Sendero hell. "


    "Don''t worry, my Yuelu is very powerful. If we really want to fight, I can''t beat her."


    With a shrug, Lu Li didn''t wait for Leng Yuelu to answer at all. He answered directly for Leng Yuelu, even leading Leng Yuelu to the middle of the infield.


    "Ha ha... Li Li... Is really an interesting person. If I have a chance later, I''d like to fight with you. I haven''t found anyone interesting for a long time since the accident of Xiaoye."


    Yan yeting looks at Lu Li''s back and raises his mouth. He has a lukewarm smile on his face. He is also very interested in Lu Li, who is about the same age as him, but is extremely skillful. He really wants to see how good Lu Li is at the bottom.


    Not long after that, new people climbed to the roof, and Yan yeting gathered his mind and went on to meet the new people


    Entering the infield, the first feeling of Lu Li and Leng Yuelu is luxury.


    In fact, the fairyland friars have never been as poor as the outside world. They live like ascetics. On the contrary, the fairyland friars are the most enjoyable group among all the practitioners. For example, in front of us, there are countless jade dishes, delicacies, wine and milk. In the attic not far away, there are many beautiful women singing and dancing.


    What a paradise on earth!

 Chapter 449

    Entering the infield, Lu Li raised his eyes to discover the existence of the ghost hand old man. At this moment, the ghost hand old man has also been seated in a front seat, drinking and enjoying himself, looking at those beautiful people who are singing and dancing, quite leisurely.


    "Master, here we are, your silver needle."


    When he stepped forward, Lu Li threw the silver needle at the old man. The old man came directly to him. He found that there were many of them and nodded his head.


    "I''m sure I didn''t mistake you. I''m quite capable. Just now, you''d like to say that Ye Ting''s fight with me depends on my mind and perception. It''s good. With your strength, I''ll hold you black leg in the future!"


    While smiling, the ghost hand old man moved the seat beside him and led Lu Li and Leng Yuelu to sit down and have a rest together, waiting for the rest to arrive. However, the three people all have a few ideas. I''m afraid that the number of people who can really get to the rooftop and have the strength to pass the examination of Yan yeting is very rare. There are about 100 people who can be resettled here. I''m afraid that in the end, it would be good if they can sit half full.


    "By the way, master, you should not be Lu Li and Leng Yuelu. They both noticed the girl and frowned at the same time. They were quite strange. All kinds of jewelry and clothes on the girl were in a mess. At least, there were no less than 30 magic weapons in her body, and she was wearing a badge of seven grade junior forger, He is a master of repairing utensils, and his clothes should be the people of Biyun fairy palace.


    Moreover, the girl''s status is obviously very high in the Biyun fairy palace. Beside her, there are 745 senior experts of Biyun fairy gate protecting her. The work of bodyguard and nanny is done together, and she is waiting on the girl. In this way, I''m afraid that she is the first lady of Biyun Fairy gate!


    At the moment, the girl''s eyes also passed through the human community and looked at Lu Li constantly, as if she wanted to see a flower from Lu Li.

 Chapter 450

    The ghost hand old man also immediately discovered the girl''s existence. Seeing that Lu Li and Leng Yuelu were quite surprised, they looked at the girl and said with a smile: "what? What''s wrong with Liu Yueqin


    "Liu Yueqin? That girl is the youngest seven grade junior forger Liu Yueqin in the boundary of Zhuzhou


    Leng Yuelu was quite surprised to hear the name. She collected a lot of information along the way. She had heard the name of Liu Yueqin before, but she never expected to meet this man in the Chongxiao tower.


    "Yes, it''s her. She is the granddaughter of Liu Xianyuan, the master of Biyun fairy palace. She is quite famous in the whole fairy land of leixia, but her strength is no worse than that of yanyeting. The last Bixiao banquet was held in Biyun fairy palace. She almost beat yanyeting down that time, of course, Yan yeting just let a few minutes go. "


    The ghost hand old man is drinking and disclosing that he is like a gossip reporter. He knows everything.


    "I don''t care about that. What I care about is what she''s staring at me..."


    Lu Li slightly shriveled, shriveled mouth strange smile way, that Liu Yueqin''s eyes have been fixed on him, also don''t know is his this dress is too strange, or he has what strange shape thing, caused this Liu Yueqin''s attention.


    "I''m afraid I''m looking at your black sword."


    The ghost hand old man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this girl is a collector. She loves to collect high-quality spirit tools. Look at her, which one is not a spirit tool with good quality? You black sword... The grade is not simple. There are few eight grades after precision casting, right? She must have seen it. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li also had a helpless smile.


    I''m looking at the bloodless sword. I''m sorry. I can''t give it to you.


    The bloodless sword is already a spirit weapon of the eight grade precision casting level. It is a treasure connected by the blood of the land. In addition, it has been strengthened by the spirit pith of the spirit sword and the extreme blade pith of the spirit sword. If you want to say that it is strong, I''m afraid it can be regarded as the number one in the category of the eight grade spirit weapon. What''s more, there is the soul of the sword. It''s worth a lot of money.


    "You just wait. This girl will find you later. Whenever she sees the high-quality spirit weapons in other people''s hands, she almost goes to fight with others. After that, she takes those spirit weapons as spoils and wins them away. She almost wins the Yin evil and weird thunder sword in Yan Ye Ting''s hands. You should pay attention to it."


    The ghost hand old man said while laughing.


    Lu Li is also slightly funny. Liu Yueqin is very interesting. Fortunately, Leng Yuelu doesn''t like to hang her aura on her body. Otherwise, Liu Yueqin would be crazy if she saw her Xuelian sword!


    Leng Yuelu once told Lu Li that Xuelian sword was forged by Uncle Zhou Tong. Looking at the Yinmo Galaxy hundreds of millions of miles away, countless super powers are greedy, not to mention a liuyueqin. After a moment, many people around her are sitting down. On the contrary, liuyueqin stands up, Many people who are familiar with her put away their magic weapons and other things for fear that the girl would run to rob them, which is also quite funny.


    However, this time, Liu Yueqin was not interested in their spirit tools, and came straight to Lu Li, which made the people around him feel relieved... But Lu Li''s face was not so good-looking, and a big white eye almost turned into her head... This girl came as expected.


    Liu Yueqin jumps all the way through the crowd and comes to Lu Li. Sure enough, she doesn''t talk to Lu Li at all. She looks straight at Lu Li''s bloodless sword. After a while, she looks at Lu Li with her hands on her back.


    "Can I borrow your sword?"


    Hearing Liu Yueqin ask questions like this, many people around her are very happy with the misfortune. This girl has harmed many of them. Now the idea has hit Lu Li, which makes these people around her quite interested. They want to see how Lu Li will deal with Liu Yueqin.


    There are few people who dare to offend Liu Yueqin. For some of her actions, they can only open one eye and close one eye. However, Lu Li is different. He doesn''t have the habit of accommodating this kind of little girl!


    "Well, you have to look carefully."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, even if he patted it on the table, suddenly two apples flew out of the fruit basket. Lu Li suddenly turned over his hand and drew out the bloodless sword. He quickly waved a few swords towards the two apples at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to catch. He did not look at the two apples, and turned over his hand to put the bloodless sword into the scabbard, Raise your hand to lift a plate, the two have been peeled to the core cut into pieces of Apple connected to the plate.


    Liu Yueqin glanced at the plate of apples, and her eyes also flashed a little.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to see it, but Liu Yueqin, who knows these things very well, can see a lot from Lu Li''s movements.


    As can be imagined that the size as like as two peas is completely the same. It is clear that the control of the sword is also a very high level. The apple blocks are very smooth, and even can not see the marks of the sword. So, how sharp is the sword that is free of Blood Sword?


    "Lul, eat apples."


    Lu Li didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Yueqin at all. He pushed the plate of apples to Leng Yuelu and put one into his mouth.


    "See clearly? If you don''t see clearly, I''ll cut another one for you. You can take it back and eat it slowly. "


    With a shrug, Lu Li just turned his not so kind eyes to Liu Yueqin and asked with a little strange smile.


    "Ha ha, I see. You are a good swordsman. You can do this with a sword without a blade. You are very skillful. I have learned it."


    Liu Yueqin was not angry either. Instead, she reached out and lifted the apple peel on the table, which was thinner than a page of paper. She said with a smile of approval, "but I''m very curious that your sword can be transformed into a form with a blade. Why don''t you use it? Is it to hide one''s hand and then take it out as a trump card? "


    Lu Li was stunned to hear Liu Yueqin''s question.


    This woman is definitely not just a junior forging master of seven grades. Her eyesight, observation and judgment are far beyond this category!

 Chapter 451

    Lu Li''s eyes, when he looked at Liu Yueqin again, were quite strange.


    It''s normal to say that Liu Yueqin can see the grade of bloodless sword. After all, it''s not surprising that a famous seven grade forger can see some precision casting quality. But Liu Yueqin clearly shows that the bloodless sword has a special shape change after integrating the spirit sword''s extreme blade marrow, which is quite not simple, It''s not the level that can be achieved by just practicing eyesight!


    "Oh, girl, you really have good eyesight. If it''s a trump card, you''ll know later. I won''t explain more. I wonder if there''s anything else, girl? "


    Practice Yang Yang chin asked with a smile, as if a pair of things said nothing to go away appearance, love to answer.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance. I''m very interested in your sword. I''ll talk about it with you later."


    Smiling and shaking her head, Liu Yueqin didn''t have any attack because of her practicing attitude. After a very graceful ceremony, she turned away and returned to her seat.


    At the moment, in the seat of Biyun fairy palace, many old masters are around Liu Yueqin. One of them, whose face should be no less than two Jia Zi, is a little close at the moment, and asks in a low voice: "Miss, does the spirit weapon sword in that childe''s hand suit miss''s mind? I don''t know what''s special about it. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    "Uncle yuan is joking. How can your eyesight be worse than mine? It''s just that I didn''t look at it. "


    Liu Yueqin waved her hand and said with a smile, "the long sword in the childe''s hand has no edge, but it can show a very sharp sword. The technique is extremely profound. Moreover, I can feel that the long sword seems to have been refined and transformed by some treasure. There should be another form of existence, but it''s hard for me to determine what it looks like."


    "Is that all? Just like this, should not be enough to make miss heart? Although this is a more magical change, it should not be able to make the young lady attach so much importance to it? "


    The old man, who was called Uncle yuan, nodded slightly and immediately asked.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. That sword... Is a living thing."


    "Living creatures?"


    Uncle yuan was surprised to hear Liu Yueqin''s explanation. As a craftsman, he naturally knew what this meant. It means that there is a soul in the sword. Such treasures are extremely rare!


    "Can it be a descendant of a big family? Or what kind of fortune did it come from? "


    Uncle yuan frowned a little and asked. After all, there are few spirit tools that can possess soul in this era. If they are forged by themselves, it''s a bit too terrible. Even the descendants of wanliantang, the holy land of cultivation, may not be able to refine them so easily!


    "No, that sword should have been made by himself, and the breath on it is completely connected with his blood. That''s why I didn''t want to compete with him. If the sword is made by myself, it must be something that will accompany him all his life. I can''t win people''s love for this kind of thing."


    Liu Yueqin slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile.


    She really likes to collect high-quality spirit weapons, but there is one thing she never touches. There is a sword forged by a sword repair expert.


    It was a part of Jianxiu''s life. Taking it away was just like taking Jianxiu''s life. Naturally, she would not do such a thing. She made sure that the sword was forged by Lu Li himself, so she would not try to make up his mind.


    "That young lady, does this person have a chance to solicit? If he really has such means, he will be able to help the Lord. "


    Hearing this, uncle yuan looked at Lu Li with more appreciation. Even when he asked, he felt a little love for talent.


    "Let''s see. I don''t feel like this person is willing to be partial. Let''s get in touch later. Uncle Yan is here. The banquet should begin."


    With a shrug, Liu Yueqin interrupts the topic and makes an effort on the high platform in the center of infield.


    The direction that Liu Yueqin pointed to was a towering platform in the center of the infield. At the moment, the dancing maids also stepped down. The elders who just appeared under the Chongxiao tower came out with a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old.


    Lu Li''s eyes were also attracted by the middle-aged man, who was very imposing. At any time, he was a Taoist monk, but he gave people a sense of domineering power. His head was full of steel needles, hair was quite resolute, his eyes were bright, and he swept the whole infield with some dignity, Just now, with a kind of thunder like voice, Lang ran opened his mouth.


    "I have a general look. The number of people who can get here is about 30. If you can come here, you are all the people with outstanding strength. I say Tianlei, you are very polite!"


    "I''ve seen Lord Yan!"


    Many people around, at the moment, also stand up one after another and bow their hands to Yan Tianlei. It''s not hard to see that Yan Tianlei has some prestige.


    Lu Li is also the first time to discover the extraordinary of Yan Tianlei. This man''s cultivation is really high. He has already got out of the realm of Linghai and stepped into the realm of breaking the sea robbery. This is the place where Lu Li met when he came to Jingguo!


    "Tut Tut, the Chongxiao tower is not simple. There is a master who has been robbed heavily. No wonder it is famous in the boundary of Zhuzhou."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and exclaimed.


    It''s not that there are a lot of high-level masters in the badminton army, but they are all from the super camp of the super big city. Even Qiu Wanli, the commander-in-chief of Jinzhou, is just the peak of Linghai. He is about to break through the sea in half a step. Compared with that, he is much inferior.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when I say that someone looks at it, they are basically old-fashioned. I won''t stop talking about many things. Please let go and enjoy the delicious wine and food. We''ll have a drink here tonight. If any colleague is too strong to drink, we''ll take a rest in the wing room on the side, which has already prepared a place for you to rest. Tomorrow, we will set out to Lingyun Wonderland! So, ladies and gentlemen, this is the beginning of the Bixiao banquet! Let''s enjoy it

 Chapter 452

    When Yan Tianlei''s voice fell, the ethereal sound of silk and bamboo dance music around him began to ring again. Yan Tianlei and several elders also stepped down from the ceremony platform and came to the seats. They all sat in a seat composed of Chongxiao tower experts.


    After the opening of the banquet, the scene became lively and joyful. Many people walked back and forth with drinks to make friends with their peers. The Bixiao banquet is a good place for many people to make friends with their peers. Anyone who can get to know here is a person with a head and a face.


    "Brother Luli, where are you going?"


    Leng Yuelu is holding a jade bowl and enjoying the delicacies on the table. She sees Lu Li standing up with a wine pot and a wine cup in her mouth.


    "Go and have a drink with the big guys in Chongxiao building. The second elder Lei Xiaoyao, I had a meeting with him before, together?"


    Lu Li toward the seat of that Chong Xiao Lou Nu Nu chin says with a smile.


    "Hee hee, brother Luli, I''m afraid you don''t want me to join you. Do you want me to have a drink for you?"


    Leng Yuelu spat out and said with a smile that she knows the amount of wine Lu Li can drink. Half a pot of wine can pour him down. On the seat of the Chongxiao tower, there are seven elders, Yan Tianlei and Yan yeting, all nine of them. I''m afraid Lu Li won''t be able to drink one cup.


    Of course, if you really want to say that, you have to let go and drink in your stomach. If you really don''t want to get drunk, Lu Li will use Yin Yang fire to refine the wine. It''s not a problem if you can''t pour a thousand cups. It''s just that it''s not very polite.


    "Tut, how do you know how to expose my shortcomings? Can''t you save me some face? "


    Lu Li smacked his mouth and scratched Leng Yuelu''s nose. He said with a smile, "let''s go. I beg you. All right, little lu''er, go and have a drink with me. If you want me to go, you can''t do it. Can you give me a lift?"


    "I wish I had said that."


    Leng Yuelu wrinkled her nose and said with a grimace to Lu Li. Then she took the wine cup and took Lu Li''s arm to follow her.


    If you want to talk about the amount of wine, Leng Yuelu is a wine fairy.


    Weng Hanxue is one of the old drinkers who is about to drink. Since she went to hanjianzong, she has been able to take care of her work. As far as drinking is concerned, Lu Li has never seen anyone drink lengyuelu. I can still vaguely remember that after the suppression of the Xie family in Hanzhou, she drank in hanjianzong. Lengyuelu put down the four elders and Weng Hanxue, After that, he sent them back, and then came back to bring down more than ten people one after another, which made him a little bit drunk.


    Lu Li couldn''t catch up with the amount of wine, only to be knocked down on the table... They walked slowly through the crowd to the seat of the people in the Chongxiao tower. Lei Xiaoyao, the second elder, and Yan yeting immediately gave their eyes to him, and they both gave him a smile.


    Both of them had some contact with Lu Li, and they were quite interested in Lu Li, especially the Yan Ye Ting. When he saw Lu Li coming, he immediately raised his glass and stood up.


    "Sir Li, please sit down. We are talking about you."


    Yan Ye Ting raises his wine cup to Lu Li, points to the seat beside him, and signals Lu Li to sit down.


    In the previous assessment, Lu Li''s performance was quite amazing. Facing six Lingqi flying swords alone, he defeated the meaning by breaking the sword technique. This kind of means also made Deyan yeting feel very interesting. If it was not for the inconvenience of fighting at this moment, he would really like to compete with Lu Li!


    "Oh? This is Mr. Li Li? Sit down quickly. I really want ting''er to invite you over. "


    Yan Tianlei is quite enthusiastic at the moment. After hearing the story of Yan yeting, Yan Tianlei is also interested in Lu Li. It''s not easy to find a young Jian Xiu who can fight six Lingqi flying swords alone.


    "I''m not used to your politeness. Nice to meet you."


    Arched hand, Lu Li just led Leng Yuelu to sit down, followed a group of people on the table to drink a cup one by one, his face was slightly red.


    "By the way, Mr. Li Li, I just saw that Miss Liu Yueqin had come to see you, but I told you that the leader of Biyun fairy palace was looking for someone to help you?"


    After drinking a round of wine, the Yan Tianlei just asked.


    "Looking for help? No, what''s the trouble with Biyun fairy palace? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was slightly stunned and immediately asked.


    "It seems that the girl didn''t tell you directly, but she can distinguish the primary from the secondary."


    Yan Tianlei said with a smile, "Liu Xianyuan, the master of Biyun fairy palace and Yueqin girl''s grandfather, is still ready to break the sea recently. However, the Biyun fairy palace has been in some trouble recently. One of Liu''s magic weapons was damaged in the process of precision casting, which makes him very anxious and lack of magic weapons, There''s a lot less to grasp when it comes to breaking the sea robbery, so now the Biyun fairy palace is recruiting forgers to repair the magic tools for the old man. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "isn''t master Liu known as the" thousand handed immortal "? There are so many magic weapons. Why do you only value that one? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li Li doesn''t know. Although Master Liu is a person who cultivates immortals, his magic weapon is also a flying sword. Although he doesn''t completely practice the immortal sword, he has been with him for many years. It''s the" flying willow sword "of Master Liu that has been damaged. It''s said that there is something wrong with one of his swords, I''ve found many forging masters, but I can''t help it. "


    "Sword spirit?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was the soul of the sword.


    Before, xueyunfei also had a sword soul in his hand. Now, Master Liu Xianyuan also has a sword soul in his hand. It seems that this sword soul is not extinct now. Some experts and strong people can still have it.


    "Now, has Master Liu ever restored his sword?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "Not yet. No, just now I thought that Yueqin girl was looking for you just to say this. Since you are a swordsman, your sword should be forged by yourself. I think you will find you after you come here. Then you can see whether you agree or not. We have no conflict between Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace. It''s good to help you to form some good relationship."


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt at ease. He was quite interested in helping the old man Liu, not because he wanted to make friends, but because he wanted to see what the preparations for breaking the sea robbery were, and how to break the sea robbery.

 Chapter 453

    A moment later, it seems that Lu Li is a little drunk. Leng Yuelu just said to the elders of Chongxiao building. She helped Lu Li back to his seat and followed the old man with a greeting. Then she took Lu Li back to the wing room to have a rest.


    "Tut... It''s better to practice how to drink well in the future... Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to be put down all the time... Well, it''s really fragrant!"


    Lu Li''s face is a bit silly. He seems to be a little drunk. He''s all in a flutter. I''m afraid he''s also in a state of drunkenness. He''s a lot more bold. Holding Leng Yuelu in his arms, he doesn''t give up. He turns over and falls on the bed, sucking like a cat... "Oh, brother Lu Li, you''re going to die, give up, don''t give up again, I... i... I bite, believe it or not


    Leng Yuelu is also helpless. Lu Li usually has a lot of guts. He even has a lot of guts for her, so he always lifts her skirt. As soon as she''s drunk, well, she''s going crazy!


    "When was I afraid of you? Come on, hurt each other


    Lu Li also had a strange smile on his face. It was like holding an oversized pillow. He didn''t give up. A pair of salty pig hands were still... Quite dishonest. He felt at random.


    "Well... Brother Luli, I don''t mind. If you really want to make a fool of yourself, do I really take off my clothes? Don''t lift my skirt again and run away... "


    Being teased by Lu Li''s rather dishonest behavior, Leng Yuelu''s face is also slightly blushed. She pouts her lips and doesn''t resist any more. Instead, she turns over and lies down on her back, loosening her collar. The whole snow-white and pink clavicle and the ravine that makes her yearn for are all revealed!


    Anyway, the hair is messy and the clothes are out of order. I''m afraid that Luli can''t do anything after drinking? Leng Yuelu has no psychological burden. There are some dishonest guys in front of her, but her unmarried husband has nothing to be afraid of.


    However, what Leng Yuelu didn''t expect was that she thought that Lu Li was still a little sober. Maybe she didn''t dare to go on mischievous after having enough trouble. After all, it''s not a small thing, but it seems that... Today, this guy really drank too much. Instead of converging, he became more and more interested!


    Lu Li gets close to Leng Yuelu''s neck and rubs. The itchy Leng Yuelu''s throat makes a tempting hum. His arms have no place to put. It''s not appropriate to hold Lu Li with his backhand or push him away. He struggles two times without persuasion. Finally, he shrivels his mouth and hugs Lu Li''s neck.


    "Hey, brother Luli, how about going on after you come out of Lingyun fairyland? Otherwise... It will take you a lot of time. "


    Leng Yuelu, blushing, whispers in Lu Li''s ear.


    "Delay? Well... Yuelu, you know me well, good waist, willful! "


    Lu Li turns over and holds Leng Yuelu up. He turns up his legs so that Leng Yuelu can sit on his legs and lean on his arms.


    "Stinking poor! I mean, if we really... That, you will be affected. It may take two or three days to stabilize your body. Who cares about your waist... "


    Leng Yuelu buries her face in Lu Li''s arms and mutters in a low voice.


    "Ouch? Is it hard for you to be the legendary meat Ganoderma lucidum, and live with the heaven at the same time? Let me have a taste


    Hearing Leng Yuelu''s words, Lu Li also had a strange smile. He rubbed Leng Yuelu''s head with his hands, gently hugged her and rubbed her face, "are you kidding me, girl? Do you really think I''m a fool? I just want to bully you to have a good time. Meat Ganoderma lucidum. When you have time, take your time. "


    "Bah! You are the meat of Ganoderma lucidum! It''s annoying


    Leng Yuelu looks at Lu Li angrily. She doesn''t look at her face to one side. After a good movie, she pouts and says, "after coming out of Lingyun fairyland... Otherwise, I''m afraid of brother Lu Li. If you run away with other girl''s skin one day, you don''t want Yuelu."


    As soon as Leng Yuelu said this, Lu Li''s face was slightly embarrassed. What a nice girl! She followed him so obediently, and didn''t ask for anything. What he said was what he said. Instead, he failed to live up to him all the time... "Let''s wait until we come out, and then we''ll cook your little girl slowly, tut tut, Come on, I''ll take a bite first


    While saying this, Lu Li grabs one of Leng Yuelu''s palms, puts it to her mouth and kisses her for a moment. Then she never lets it go again. She holds it all the time for fear that Leng Yuelu will run away as soon as she lets it go. But this night, after all, there is no further development. As soon as Leng Yuelu says this, Lu Li understands that there is something wrong with her, There must be something that can change his constitution or even shake his foundation. If they are really married, it will take a lot of time to digest those changes.


    The Bixiao banquet outside was lively until sunrise the next day. Most of the guests who were qualified to enter the infield had a good night''s drink outside. Only a few of them were too much to drink and left the banquet. However, when the sun was shining, all the guests who got to the infield had already gathered and waited for the experts of Chongxiao tower in the banquet hall, Start to open the fairyland of Lingyun.


    Early in the morning, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu got up. After a simple clean-up, they gathered together with the rest of the people in the meeting hall. They just came out and didn''t walk for a while. They saw that the army had already assembled. The ghost hand old man was waving to Lu Li in the crowd.


    "Oh, the couple had a lot of trouble last night, didn''t they?"


    Lu Li and his wife have just stepped forward. The ghost hand old man joked that Leng Yuelu still has a rather conspicuous "strawberry print" on her neck, which is hard for people to notice... After listening to the teasing words of the ghost hand old man, Leng Yuelu suddenly blushes and hides behind Lu Li, He buried his whole face behind Lu Li''s back... Not far away, it happened that Yan Tianlei, the leader of the Chongxiao tower, also arrived at the scene. Seeing this, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "How can I say that you are not seen in the middle of the drink? It turns out that you have gone back to enjoy yourself in advance. It''s very good. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the room you have prepared?"


    That Yan Tianlei looked at Lu Li with a strange smile, which made Lu Li feel helpless. He had to scratch his head and laugh twice, and he didn''t say more. See Lu Li is also a little embarrassed, Yan Tianlei just a smile, will change the topic.


    "Well, everyone, since we have assembled, please come with me and take you to Lingyun fairyland!"

 Chapter 454

    Far away in the sky, a group of experts and strong people flew by. Yan Tianlei flew in front of them, leading the way for this group of experts who are famous in the whole Zhuzhou and even the whole southern territory.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, while I''m on the way, I''ll give you a brief explanation. I''ll take care of some of you who are exploring Lingyun fairyland for the first time."


    Yan Tianlei flew in the front and spoke to the crowd behind. Naturally, the so-called people to take care of are Lu Li and others.


    "The Lingyun fairyland is not owned by either side of the Chongxiao tower or the Biyun palace. It is a natural cave. There is no evidence for its formation. However, it can be said that it is the place where Chongxiao tower and Biyun palace made their fortune. There are also some sites left by our two sects, Then you can explore for yourself. "


    "In addition, in Lingyun fairyland, you can collect all the herbs, minerals and treasures by yourself, but please remember that if there is a dispute, I hope you can stop there. Don''t hurt each other''s harmony. If you have a chance to get the treasures, you must not force them."


    That speech day thunder will say very kindly, but Lu Li listens to this words to pour to seem to have some kind of threat flavor inside.


    The one who broke through the sea is absolutely the most powerful person without any suspense. Is there such a big man here to take it and rob it? Death!


    I''m afraid many people are out of such a state of mind. At this moment, they all seem to be quite honest. They all agree with each other and smile and nod their heads. No one dares to say that an expert is an expert, and there is no one who has the deterrent power. Seeing that all the people have no opinions, Tianlei just continued to say, "after entering the Lingyun fairyland, If you are interested, you can exchange views at will. Of course, you can judge by yourself how much you want to start. After all, it''s just a sentence. It''s not good to be turned into hatred. "


    "In addition, I would like to say one more dangerous point. I hope you can take good care of yourself."


    Hearing this, many people''s ears stood up and listened carefully, and Luli was no exception. I''m afraid that the dangerous place was the Leichi, where he was quite interested. If he could find out more about the situation, he would be able to have a lot more assurance when he went there to explore.


    "The place I want to talk to you about is called jiuchonglei prison, which is the most dangerous place in Lingyun fairyland and the core of Lingyun fairyland. The jiuchonglei prison has nine levels of depth, but now we only dare to open the upper three levels, and we can''t explore more deeply. If you are interested in exploring there then, We must bear in mind that at most, we can go down to the third floor of the Jiuchong thunder prison. Further down, we can''t guarantee your safety. Please don''t make it difficult for us to do it. "


    Hearing the words of Tianlei, Lu Li had a number in his heart. He turned his face and looked at the old man with ghost hands: "is that the nine heavy thunder prison that the elder said?"


    "Yes, I found the stone pillar that I sold to you in the second floor, but it was very dangerous there. I almost fell into the hands of those thunder beasts when I was in the second floor!"


    The ghost hand old man nodded, and his face was slightly afraid.


    "Thunder beast?"


    Lu Li frowned.


    "Well, listen to Yan Tianlei. He should explain."


    Ghost hand old man toward speech sky thunder Nu chin way.


    At this moment, Yan Tianlei also briefly talked about some risks and taboos in the Jiuchong thunder prison. Immediately, his face was slightly dignified, and he said, "finally, I want to tell you something. In the Jiuchong thunder prison, there are a lot of thunder beasts formed by the energy of heaven and earth. These thunder beasts are the crystallization of the aura of heaven and earth, and they are extremely powerful, And it''s extremely difficult to be killed. If you come into it and encounter these things, please don''t have any idea of fighting and leave quickly, otherwise, these thunder beasts will kill you! "


    "Master Yan, how dare you ask these thunder beasts that they can''t be killed?"


    Lu Li suddenly raised his hand and asked.


    For these things, he is quite interested. It depends on these so-called thunder beasts to transform the thunder aura in the Yin Yang spirit wheel into the ultimate attribute level!


    Lu Li has never seen such a phenomenon. In the early years, he used to wipe out a lot of such things. If these so-called thunder beasts are the same as those crystal creatures he once met, killing them can get a straight and high spirit core!


    "This... Mr. Li Li, I know what you want to ask. Yes, these thunder beasts can be killed, and there are many advantages in killing them. But it should be noted that among the nine levels of thunder prison, the thunder beasts in the first level are already comparable to the masters in the third level of Linghai, and the thunder beasts in the second level will be promoted to the seventh level! At the third level, the thunder beast is as strong as the peak of Linghai. Moreover, the number of these thunder beasts is huge. If you kill one, I''m afraid the thunder beasts in the whole thunder pool will be affected. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    Yan Tianlei looks back at Lu Li and says with a bitter smile that once upon a time, there were many masters in Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace who wanted to hunt these thunder beasts to refine their cultivation. But in the end, all of them were not very successful. After hunting one or two thunder beasts, they fell into a heavy encirclement and had to leave. This is the price they paid, It''s not directly proportional to the harvest... "I understand. I''ll pay attention. Thank you for telling me."


    After nodding, Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions. As long as he found out that these thunder beasts were not intended to be raised by Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace, he had more experience in dealing with them than anyone else!


    Not long after, the group flew from the boundary of Chongxiao tower to the center of Bixiao leixia, which seemed to be the most central position in the area of Yinyang fish. Just when they got here, they had already seen the vast area covered by a layer of misty clouds!


    Between the misty clouds, there is a vast area which is less than ten thousand square meters. It is wrapped by a thick cloud, and you can hardly see it from the outside. But from the vast area, there is an ancient and boundless breath spreading out, like a giant beast that has existed for ten thousand years, sleeping here!

 Chapter 455

    This huge building, which appeared in the misty and misty space, was astonishing to Lu Li. Such a huge and ancient building, the immortal family building, is quite rare in the mainland now!


    It needs to be known that the era of Xiandao friars'' prosperity is no less than 5000 years ago. At that time, Lu Li did not know where he was. In that era, which is now called the wild age, Xiandao friars became the absolute leader between the heaven and the earth, and the best among the human practitioners!


    However, that time did not last for a long time. About 3000 years ago, Mo Yue mainland had entered the era of spiritual masters. The continuous emergence of a large number of spiritual masters who practiced Taoism also had a great impact on the immortal monks. Today, the ruling power of the immortal monks is not as good as before, but it has a long history, I''m afraid these immortal monks are just qualified to speak on this.


    Looking at the huge building in the distance, Lu Li was quite surprised. Originally, he thought that the so-called Lingyun fairyland should be a secret place or an independent space. After all, there is Yan Tianlei, a sea breaking master in the Chongxiao tower. Whether it is to open up an independent space or to maintain an independent space, it is absolutely powerful enough.


    However, the Lingyun fairyland is not what Lu Li thought. This place seems to be an ancient relic, but the style and specifications of the immortal architecture can still be clearly seen in the ruins and branches of the place, which is quite elegant and free.


    With the approach of the crowd, Yan Tianlei''s fingerprints are moving fast. When a series of complex fingerprints are circulated in Yan Tianlei''s hands, the misty thick clouds are directly spread and open, and directly die towards the four peidang, completely showing the whole picture of Lingyun fairyland in front of the crowd!


    When the Lingyun fairyland really appeared, whether it was the old man who had been here before, or the new man who saw the Bixiao banquet for the first time, they all had the same serious expression at this moment. What''s more, they were surprised beyond words.


    The scale of Lingyun fairyland has no obvious feeling just from the outside. It''s just big. But when the cloud really exposed the whole picture under the cover of the cloud, everyone''s eyes undoubtedly attracted the past, nailed to the grass and trees in the Lingyun fairyland, and couldn''t move!


    Among the vast remains of the immortal family, there are a lot of grass and vegetation everywhere. These are not ordinary things. It is a good thing for the spiritual masters who cultivate the orthodox immortal family to pluck grass here.


    The most remarkable feature of the boundary of the immortal family is that it has extremely pure aura. It should not be mixed with various auras of the outside world. However, in the boundary of the immortal family, the aura must be clear. The monk of the immortal family is the best at designing and building such a blessed place. Often these places will be obviously based on the number of auras, As well as the division of the use value of the region in an orderly way, people at a glance, it is quite a fair fight.


    At the moment, the place where the grass appears in front of the public is obviously xianjiayuan forest, where the civil spirit is the most exuberant, and there is a very strong life energy full of the garden. Just falling down and taking a deep breath, it is worth the trip of Luli!


    In such a place, even if you don''t do anything, just to find a secluded place to cross your knees for a few days is of great benefit to your own cultivation. What these Taoist monks are used to is precious to them.


    To take the simplest example, the unique bamboo garden in the floating world pearl left by Zhou Yunhai is a bit of a paradise. However, it is not the way of the immortal family, but the product of yin and Yang. Even so, the bamboo garden is so intoxicating that Lu Li can''t sleep in it, In front of us, there are few immortal relics with a history of one thousand years. Naturally, they will not be inferior to each other!


    When she fell to the ground, Yan Tianlei walked to the front of the crowd without saying a word. With the change of her fingerprints, the chants of Sanskrit sound came from his mouth slowly. After a while, the ripples in the surrounding space were surging. Soon, the Sanskrit sound in Yan Tianlei''s mouth stopped, and the beautiful ruins entered the garden, Just now, there is a thin curtain like space barrier, which slowly opens a gap for people.


    "Everyone, please come inside! This exploration lasts for 15 days. You can explore Lingyun fairyland at will in these 15 days. Finally, I would like to repeat that you should not hurt each other''s peace, nor try to do dangerous things that are difficult for us. For the rest, you should enjoy yourself


    As Yan Tianlei spoke, he made way for the entrance and made a gesture to the crowd, inviting a group of people to enter. Several people in the crowd were already impatient. As soon as Yan Tianlei''s voice fell, he rushed directly into the Lingyun fairyland for fear that it would be too slow to catch up with the hot one, It was funny to see Lu Li.


    However, the smile on Lu Li''s face has not been able to stay for two minutes, it is suddenly solidified, when his eyes look left and right, it is to feel two different breath, is spreading towards him... To be exact, it is two less obvious murderous, that is, "what do you worry about", "see you how?" Then he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the guy''s air of fighting. At this moment, Liu Yueqin and Yan yeting were watching him from left to right. Their eyes were slightly provocative, but they didn''t seem to be so bad to beat. No more, no less just good, enough to move their mind, But I didn''t really get angry... Maybe that''s what the monk of Xiandao often said. It''s a bit embarrassing to be watched by these two naked eyes. He just picked up Leng Yuelu, got up and walked towards the Lingyun fairyland. Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin really stared at him all the way, It''s like staring at a dead prisoner, ready to send him to the execution ground and stabbing him

 Chapter 456

    "Mr. Li, please stay. The mountain people have a few words to say to you."


    Lu Li was stopped by Yan Tianlei when he came to the entrance. He indicated that he would wait for a while and then enter. Liu Yueqin and Yan yeting just entered Lingyun fairyland with some regret. Before they left, they both turned to look at each other and stopped. Their eyes were surprisingly consistent.


    It''s like saying: I''m here! I am here! Come and hit me!


    People feel very kind in their hearts. They wish they could go up and beat them on the ground to show their friendship... However, it''s better to be stopped. It''s just something. If you want to say this, Tianlei says that ye Miao''s affairs are now particularly involved. After all, it''s better to talk to these patriarchs in advance.


    "Mr. Li, do you know why I stopped you?"


    When the rest of the people were gone, Yan Tianlei just had a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Is it the young master of the Ye family? I''ve already met him. If you want to talk about it, it''s just right. I have something to discuss with you. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, what can happen if Yan Tianlei stops him? It''s impossible to talk about him, an old vagrant who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. In the future, how can he change his mind and become a new man? He''s also a hermit, and then he''s out of the world... "Yes, it''s just because of this. I''ve heard that in the previous battle of seizing the throne in the "Gong" District of Zhuzhou, you showed a different and powerful way of Dan Xiu. Compared with the way of alchemy, you are also quite successful. I leave you to ask if you have any way to help Ye Miao clean the fox blood from his body? "


    Yan Tianlei nodded a little helplessly. The position and consequences of this matter are cruel. Naturally, she knows it well. However, as the leader of a clan, he has to consider it like this... "Master, you Chongxiao tower is a famous Taoist sect in the world of Zhuzhou. I''m a layman, It seems that it''s not appropriate to run to the Chongxiao building to help with the family affairs, right? And I''ve seen Ye Miao. To tell you the truth, the blood of the fox demon has been completely connected with his life foundation. If you force it out, it''s like taking his life directly. You should be clear about this. "


    Lu Li didn''t mean to let go at the moment. He still wanted to help Ye Miao find some room to deal with it. His words were true, but he didn''t say the second half of it.


    And the second half of the sentence is the key. If you want to help him clear his blood, it''s simple. A seven grade top-level blood melting pill is enough. It''s just that it''s a real ancient prescription, and it''s also an ancient prescription used by Taoist Dan Xiu. Even if you hand it to a monk, it''s hard to refine it.


    This is the few capital that Lu Li can talk about. At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t want to throw it out directly.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Tianlei''s face became more and more helpless. He gave a dry smile bitterly. Then he sighed a long time and shook his head powerlessly: "Mr. Li Li, I won''t tell you something empty. I''m a man. Speak straight. If you say something bad, don''t forget your heart."


    Lu Li nodded and indicated that he was listening. Ran de Yan Tianlei continued to speak.


    "You don''t know, Mr. Li. Ye Miao is a rare talent in the cultivation of immortality. In terms of talent, I''m afraid even ting''er and Miss Liu of Biyun fairy palace can''t compare with him. If such talent is destroyed like this, it''s really a little... Alas..."


    At the same time, Yan Tianlei''s face became more and more ugly.


    Of course, Lu Li knows that ye Miao''s talent is excellent.


    Immortal friars are different from ordinary monks. They only practice one kind of aura in their whole life. Unless it is caused by their natural constitution, few people practice more than two kinds of aura at the same time. This is undoubtedly a trouble for themselves.


    However, there are some differences among the Xiandao monks. In the process of cultivation, the Xiandao monks always practice two sets of skills and two attributes at the same time. Only the Xiandao monks have the difference between the main aura and the subsidiary aura.


    According to their own constitution, the monks of Xiandao usually choose two attributes that are mutually related. For example, the main aura is fire, and the subsidiary aura is wood. Wood can make fire. If they complement each other, they can use more of the methods of Xiandao.


    It''s the same with Yan yeting. His main aura is the vigorous and manic Yang Lei, so he chose to cultivate Jin Lingqi and Jin can help Lei. The two complement each other, and the power is also extremely prominent. That''s why Lu Li didn''t use much strength when he played with Yan yeting before.


    Other people use subordinate aura to share with you. As soon as you come up, you will open all the means. Even if you win, you will only be in a dilemma... And ye Miao, with dark aura in his own constitution, has created a ghost of Yin Lei aura. For many people in today''s fairyland, it is very rare!


    However, this is exactly the key for Lu Li to help Ye Miao.


    The most orthodox Taoist monks usually focus on thunder and fire. The combination of these two skills is the most aggressive. The method that drives thunder and lightning has a set of heart formula passed down from mouth to mouth, which is called "five thunder Dharma". It divides thunder into yin and Yang, and has different cultivation methods.


    Among them, the five thunder of Nanyang is also called "Jianggong thunder", which is violent and active in nature, silver blue in color, quick in speed, astonishing in eruption, and with strong paralysis. In the sect of Xiandao monks, the five thunder of Jiangyang has always been respected.


    But the five thunder of Yin is the opposite of the five thunder of Yang.


    The Yin five thunder, also known as "Gui Shui Lei", is caused by Yin Qi and lack of Qi, so that it is dark in color, low and gloomy, but it is also like water ripples, all pervasive.


    The five Thunders of water and Yin were once regarded as an unknown sign in the group of monks of the immortal family. However, as time goes on, people gradually understood the direction of the five thunders.


    The immortal friars always attach great importance to the body of the boy. Once the body is broken, the innate Qi in the body will be lost, resulting in the appearance of miscellaneous cultivation. But few people know that the true face of the Yin five thunder is formed by the lack of the innate Qi. Only the person who breaks the body can really master the Yin five thunder!


    And this is the basic reason why Lu Li didn''t want to make that leaf out of lust!

 Chapter 457

    "Master Yan, what can I do for you when you tell me this? Or do you just want to ask me what I can do? "


    Lu Li Nuo chin asked, this Yan Tianlei, always can''t just say this for the sake of pity, obviously, Yan Tianlei must also have something to ask him for help.


    "Mr. Li Li, I''ll tell you straight away. In fact, we don''t have any way to clean the blood of the monster on the child, but this method is too cruel for ye Miao. We are also reluctant to use it. So if you have any other way, please tell me straight away. If not, We can only ask you to help us prepare some Taoist pills... "


    That speech day thunder lightly took a breath, immediately just was some unbearable to say this words.


    "The way you said... Is the method of blood refining?"


    Lu Li suddenly frowned, and a few strange colors appeared on his face.


    "It''s not bad. It''s the blood refining method of my fairy family."


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tighter. As soon as he heard Yan Tianlei''s words, he thought of the blood refining method of music. When he asked, it was not surprising!


    The monks of the immortal family always pursue the purity of blood. In order to achieve this goal, the monks of the immortal family often use the method of blood refining.


    The so-called blood refining method is to use their own blood essence to refine some impurities that are easy to enter the blood. After refining these impurities, the blood essence will be brought into the body. In this way, the blood will no longer be affected by these impurities, so that the blood will be more pure and clean.


    But the blood refining method itself is quite cruel, even abnormal... It''s ok if it''s common dust and poison, but if ye Miao''s blood is infected by demon blood, it''s a very abnormal thing to use the blood refining method.


    If you want to get rid of the demon blood, you need to refine the source of the blood through the method of blood refining, refine it into pure blood essence, remove all impurities, expel all beasts, and then bring it into the body, you can turn the demon blood into blood essence, which will not affect the cultivation of immortals.


    And this also means that if ye Miao wants to clean his own demon blood by the method of blood refining, he needs to catch the six Tailed Fox named yu''er, refine her life into essence blood by the method of blood refining, and then integrate into Ye Miao''s body!


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid to say with Ye Miao, will make his whole person crazy?


    "In fact, you don''t have to be like this, master. Ye Miao has the best foundation to cultivate GUI mine now. Why do you have to break him back? What''s more, the Guishui mine isn''t something shady, is it? As far as I know, there are also some people who practice Guishui mine. Although they are not so famous, at least they are orthodox monks who do not do evil. It shows that these strange things will not affect anything. "


    Lu Li sighed, trying to convince him that Tianlei, the method of blood refining... Is really too cruel. If he did, I''m afraid Ye Miao would live in endless nightmares all his life... "Alas... Why don''t I know that? If it''s an ordinary little demon, naturally we don''t have to make such a decision. But Mr. Li Li, do you know the identity of the six Tailed Fox girl related to Ye Miao? "


    Yan Tianlei grinned bitterly for a while. Why didn''t he know that? The monk of Xiandao stresses freedom and freedom. Why should he be so heartless?


    But it''s hard for him!


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Tianlei, Lu Li''s heart was thumping. He said that it couldn''t be the demon king on the top of the mountain?


    "What identity?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "When we found out this, we had already checked the little fox for the first time. We thought that if it was an ordinary monster, we would bring it back. If ye Miao wanted to, we could take it as a spirit demon. If we didn''t want to, we could also use some methods to let the little fox practice the fairy way. In the border xuanyang Kingdom, there were demon immortals who were practicing the same way, There''s nothing strange about it. It''s just that after we have determined the identity of the fox, we really have to break the relationship with her than ye Miao... "


    Yan Tianlei shook his head helplessly and said sadly, "the six Tailed Fox is not the blood of the six Tailed Fox, but the ethnic group of the eight Tailed Fox. Its own clan exists in the Mingfeng mountains, where ye Miao''s child is in danger. This affair has already made the eight Tailed Fox clan in Mingfeng mountain rage. Now, if ye Miao''s child keeps this relationship, I''m afraid... Alas... The eight Tailed Fox clan, don''t be my Chongxiao building. Even if it''s Chongxiao building but Biyun fairy palace, it may not be able to compete with it! "


    At this point, Yan Tianlei is quite embarrassed.


    The eight Tailed Fox is already the top of the fox demons. In addition to the Nine Tailed Fox, which can compete with the star spirit beast, the eight Tailed Fox is the supreme of fox demons in the world. Obviously, such a clan can''t be resisted by such a clan as chongxiaolou... "But that''s not right. The patriarch is the descendant of the eight Tailed Fox, How can you have six tails? Moreover, if you use the method of blood refining... Don''t you offend that group even more? "


    Lu Li was a little confused when he heard this. How could such monsters allow them to use the method of blood refining, and naturally refine their ethnic groups into essence and blood, destroying their spirit and form?


    "You don''t know. That little fox named yu''er was originally an exiled member of that clan. She was born with only six tails, but her blood was intact. The clan of the eight Tailed Fox exiled her out of the clan, so that she could not reappear and return to the clan. During this period, life and death had nothing to do with her. The blood refining method is also said by the people in that clan. As long as we remove Ye Miao''s blood and let him break the contact with the eight Tailed Fox clan, the clan doesn''t care about the life and death of the little fox. They just don''t want the blood of the eight Tailed Fox to fall into human hands... "


    Yan Tianlei shook his head and sighed. After hearing this, Lu Li really understood the whole story.


    It turns out that this is not because the clan forced Ye Miao to sever his relationship, but if he didn''t do so, it would probably bring disaster to Chongxiao Tower!


    It''s really difficult for every family to read the classics. They have no choice

 Chapter 458

    "Now you should know why we are so helpless. So if you really have a way, please help us..."


    As he said this, Yan Tianlei arched his hand towards Lu Li. He just let Lu Li help him.


    "Master Yan, don''t kill me. I have this method... But I can''t say now. After the end of the fairyland exploration, I will go to see ye Miao again, have a good talk with him, and have a look at his ideas. To be honest, I''ve passed on a lot of his methods. I want to see whether he wants to pursue fairyland or give up fairyland for his own feelings, I hope you will understand me too. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Tianlei didn''t have the slightest anger on his face. On the contrary, he gave birth to a faint joy!


    "Mr. Li Li, are you serious?"


    Looking at Yan Tianlei''s excitement, Lu Li was a little stunned. He only nodded and said: "naturally, it''s true. It''s just the reaction of master Yan... I thought you would be very angry."


    "Ha ha... No, sir Li, what''s that saying?"


    Yan Tianlei immediately explained: "this child is really hindered in the cultivation of immortality now. It is a bad thing if he can be transferred to the cultivation of Taoism. Naturally, we will not question your character. If you can really teach him, it is also a good thing, and if he has practiced Taoism, On the contrary, it''s not a big deal. "


    "No big deal? What do you say? "


    Lu Li slightly raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "You should know that fairyland friars and demon clans are not compatible, but they are different. Most of them can establish some good relationships with demon clans. What''s more, they can make good friends with demon clans. If the child can change to another way, he has some strength. In the future, he will make friends with the eight Tailed Fox clan, It''s not impossible. "


    Yan Tianlei explains with a smile that the immortal friar is not associated with the demon clan, but the layman friar is different. In the final analysis, what the eight Tailed Fox clan really resists is Ye Miao''s identity as an immortal friar. Without this identity, it is not impossible for ye Miao to make friends with him or even join the clan!


    It''s hard to say that if ye Miao is converted to the outside world, he has a kind of constitution which is equivalent to half demon''s body. This kind of constitution is quite difficult. At the same time, he has the cultivation talent of human beings and the blood power of demon beasts. If his cultivation is successful, I''m afraid that eight Tailed Fox''s clan would like to be included in the clan!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li is also a little funny. It turns out that Yan Tianlei had such a plan for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable person to teach Ye Miao. Now, he has sent it to his own door.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll agree to master Yan, and I''ll teach him later. But I''m afraid this boy will leave with me, and I can''t stay in Chongxiao tower any more. Don''t force master Yan to stay in me then."


    Arched arched hand, came just smile to reply a way.


    It''s no trouble. Ye Yao''s strength is not bad. It''s not difficult to change his ways. If you really teach him, it will be a great help. In fact, his cultivation is not inferior to Yan yeting''s!


    What''s more, if ye Miao really turns into an outsider, he will make friends with the clan of the eight Tailed Fox. In the future, he will have a big backing. It''s not difficult for the eight Tailed Fox to directly compete with the badminton army!


    Think about these, Lu Li is also happy to accept, it depends on whether ye Miao has this heart, whether he will choose his own feelings, or choose this strong and merciless fairy way.


    "If that''s the case, it can''t be better! Please come in, sir. We will discuss this matter after you come out of Lingyun fairyland! "


    After hearing Lu Li''s promise, Yan Tianlei is also very happy. It would be great if this thing could be settled. Lu Li''s accomplishments, however, can''t even be seen by his sea breaking master, and he has a great reputation. I think he is a good leader.


    Having said that, Lu Li was able to lead Leng Yuelu into the fairyland of Lingyun and pass through the space barrier. Suddenly, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers came, making the surrounding scenery more vivid!


    "Ah... Finally came in. It''s a good place for the immortal family. Just lying and sleeping here is to support people!"


    Entering the fairyland of Lingyun, Lu Li was very lazy. He took a deep breath of the immortal spirit and felt very relaxed.


    "Hee hee, if brother Lu Li likes it, he can create a place like this in the floating world pearl. It''s not a trouble. You are lazy."


    Leng Yuelu spits out her tongue and teases. As she says this, she takes Lu Li''s arm and walks with him in the immortal garden.


    "Well, you should follow me all over the world in the future. It seems that you can''t be too lazy. It''s not right to let you live in the bamboo garden all the time. If you have time, you can study it. The environment of this immortal family is really comfortable."


    After nodding, Lu Li also agreed to this matter. There are many magical functions of Faustian beads that he hasn''t studied. It''s not too troublesome to create a star with such immortal scenery in it. It''s much more warm and romantic than obsidian.


    "But I''m a little surprised, brother Lu Li. What''s your decision? Are you really the leader of the camp? Are you not afraid that the clan of the eight Tailed Fox will find you at that time? "


    As she walked, Leng Yuelu pursed her lips and asked. She didn''t expect that Lu Li would agree to come down and teach Ye Miao. If one of them is not good, it''s very likely that he will be provoked by the contradictions of the eight Tailed Fox clan... "What''s the matter? The silver moon civet is still sleeping in my floating bead. What''s the terrible about the eight Tailed Fox, I used to keep nine foxes as pets. Don''t say, they''re soft. They''re as big as their arms. They''re a little cute! "


    Lu Li grinned and said, demon clan, he never resists, and even is willing to make friends with demon clan very often. These demon clan people often have a very clean mind. What they say is what they say. If you are good to him, he will be good to you. The relationship between them is very simple and real.


    On the contrary, it is the people''s heart, which is going to be more terrible

 Chapter 459

    "Come on, you two psychoses, how can you let me go?"


    After entering the Lingyun fairyland, Lu Li just enjoyed less than half a day''s leisure. The trouble was to find a door... Yes, you Yan Ye Ting and Liu Yue Qin. These two guys first entered the Lingyun fairyland for about half an hour. They didn''t know what kind of demon they were running to. Anyway, they were finished before they had a chance, And then it blocked up Luli directly.


    Or they didn''t go far at all. They were stuck here all the time. Who knows... The situation at the moment is that these two guys blocked the way and retreat of Luli. One after another, they seemed to have discussed with each other. They didn''t intend to let Luli go like this.


    Lu Li is also helpless. Looking at the two people, he really doesn''t want to deal with the two psychoses at all... But Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin look at each other and smile, and immediately spit out two words: "duel!"


    "Fight your sister! Don''t fight


    Lu Li rolled a big white eye, turned around and wanted to go.


    However, these two people obviously don''t plan to let them go. Lu Li takes one step and the two goods follow each other. It seems that they are going to highlight an endless lack of quality... "Let''s talk about how to fight..."


    Lu Li wailed on his back. He really wanted to turn on all his States and directly cut off these two things. If he couldn''t be chased by these two sects, I''m afraid these two annoying guys should have let him give him a blow... "It''s easy. Just let go of the fight. Don''t hide any killing moves. We''re similar in strength, There''s nothing to avoid. It''s nothing more than getting hurt. It''s not in the way! "


    Yan yeting took the lead in saying this. As he spoke, he pinched his handprint and controlled the sword behind him out of its sheath. At a glance, Lu Li saw a large number of arrays and talismans on the sword.


    It''s only the foundation for the immortal sword to kill the enemy and hurt people by flying sword. It''s these talisman arrays that are really powerful. It''s no less cumbersome to carve these things on the flying sword than to forge spiritual tools. This method, which is called "inscriptions", is only available to the immortal friars.


    Lu Li saw that Yan Ye Ting''s immortal sword was extraordinary.


    The appearance of this immortal sword is the most commonly used "Geng gold sword" in Xiandao sword repair. It looks simple and unadorned, but there are as many as four Dharma arrays engraved on it, two gold and two thunder. They complement each other, and they are not equal to eight spirit weapons!


    "Your father has just explained the main points. So far, how did it become a fight of life and death when it came to you?"


    Lu Li couldn''t recognize that he gave Yan Ye Ting a big white eye.


    It''s clear that master Yan said peace is the most important thing. Don''t be so kind. Well, when he comes to Yan Ye Ting, he will directly commit a crime against the wind without giving him a chance to survive. I''m afraid Liu Yueqin''s hand is the same. The immortal family, the future successor of the two forces, is just like a bear. Lu Li can''t help asking: how many years are there in the industry?


    "Don''t worry about it. In this Bixiao leixia gorge, you are the third generation that makes me feel interesting. Don''t hide. I know that your strength is absolutely not inferior to mine, so we will fight happily!"


    Yan yeting has no taboo. A monk of the immortal family really looks like a bandit blocking the road at this moment. Yes, he has a rogue posture. Is he polite?


    Hehe, can you eat it?


    "Ah... I''m afraid of you two... Just fight. But I''m in a hurry. You two can come together. I''ll try my new weapon as well."


    With a long sigh, Lu Li simply waved his hand helplessly. Even if he pulled out the bloodless sword, he was quite impatient.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Ye Ting and Liu Yue Qin were both a little surprised. They thought they were listening to something wrong!


    Together?


    It seems that this guy is really arrogant!


    Yan yeting''s accomplishments are quite similar to those of Liu Yueqin. They are both the best in their respective families. Even many old masters can''t fight with them. It''s not a problem for them to face up to the top masters of the spirit sea who have less accomplishments alone. How can they get to Luli together for the sake of speed?


    This is to hasten to admit defeat!


    But at the moment, Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin have some doubts in their hearts. Lu Li doesn''t want to admit defeat. In other words, people like Lu Li are not people who will admit defeat. They also don''t believe that Lu Li will tease them with such a clown''s attitude.


    "You said that. I know that you all regard sword as life. I won''t want your sword, but if you lose, you have to give me a decent weapon. That''s the end."


    Liu Yueqin was also stimulated by Lu Li at the moment. She fell down beside Yan yeting. As soon as she turned her hand, a string of rosary beads on her hand suddenly floated in the air. However, she divided into nine pieces and suspended beside Liu Yueqin!


    Both of them have shown their ability to look after their families. Obviously, they are going to fight against Lu Li. They are both belligerent and competitive. If they want to stop them, they just have a good fight and let them win. In this way, they can stop.


    However, Lu Li did not intend to do so.


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li Nuo chin toward the two people, two people listen to Lu Li mouth, is at the same time nodded, indicating that they are ready, ready to start at any time!


    They nodded. Lu Li just sighed. The aura in his body immediately began to change into non attribute through the action of yin and Yang spirit wheel, and immediately poured into the bloodless sword. Suddenly, on the bloodless sword, there was a layer of energy wave that was almost visible to the naked eye, which was on the originally dark and lightless sword body, Actually, there is a faint ethereal golden light looming, and with the appearance of this golden light, two extremely thin pale golden threads spread on the blade of bloodless sword!


    The bloodless sword was originally a sword without a blade. In order to better refine his technique and the meaning of the sword, Lu Li never forged a blade for the bloodless sword. But at the moment, the two pale gold appeared on the blade, which had a terrible sharpness, just appeared, which made the air around the bloodless sword tremble violently, As if at any time is about to be this sharp breath to the raw torn general!

 Chapter 460

    Feeling the breath from the bloodless sword, Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin''s faces changed slightly. Even Leng Yuelu on one side suddenly appeared a bit surprised!


    Before, she had clearly felt the horror of the spirit sword, but the bloodless sword absorbed the change of the spirit sword, which was also her first experience.


    In her impression, Lu Li''s bloodless sword was always like a high-quality firestick. It was more appropriate to say that it was a sword than an iron stick. But at the moment, the bloodless sword suddenly showed its edge. The sharp feeling was enough to make Leng Yuelu feel a chill from the deep of her soul!


    Bloodless sword showed its glory for the first time. Once it appeared, it was amazing!


    "Your sword... It really has shape change! You are really a forging master


    Seeing the change of bloodless sword, Liu Yueqin''s eyes are also suddenly bright. It''s a weapon that can change shape with aura. This kind of thing can''t be made by ordinary means. Lu Li must be a forging master, and a master among the masters!


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard about Master Liu. I''ll visit Biyun fairy palace after this. But that''s a later story. Now you take my move and finish it quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hang out in Lingyun fairyland in 15 days."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, but his expression was quite relaxed. At this moment, the bloodless sword was converged on his side. Except for the pale golden edge, he could not feel any other breath. At this moment, the bloodless sword has only two words: sharp, which is pure sharp, without any unnecessary characteristics, Enough to let people just look at its edge, heart gave birth to endless cold!


    "My bloodless sword is also the first time to open this" extreme blade form ". You two are the first batch of users to experience it. When the time comes, remember to give feedback. If you like, remember to give a five-star praise to you!"


    Lu Li grinned and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. Immediately, on the bloodless sword, there was an ink glass sword. It was the ink glass sword!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s figure moved quickly!


    Yin Yang spirit wheel turns the aura attribute into non attribute, which can also be said to be full attribute. Among them, the two attributes of wind and thunder, which have a very strong increase in speed, are perfectly included. At the moment, Lu Li, with the addition of these two attributes of aura, instantly shows the body method of "stepping on the clouds" to the extreme, and the speed soars sharply!


    One thing that many people don''t know is that if we really want to talk about the strength of sword repair, we should be in front of it and sit at the top of it! The attack power of flying sword is really terrifying and powerful, but it still can''t be separated from the identity of the monk, and also can''t avoid the biggest weakness of the monk!


    As soon as they get close, they are all living targets!


    In Lu Li''s view, the monks of fairy way are always a group of people who have been mythologized. Some of their tricks and methods are indeed desirable, but some of them violate the most basic cultivation rule - body cultivation.


    To practice together is to use the body to fight against the heaven and the earth. Only when the body is extremely strong, can we go further in the practice together. However, in this regard, the immortal friars do the worst!


    They rely more on the power of immortal sword, immortal talisman and magic weapon, and rely on subtle techniques to control them. They take the head from thousands of miles away, which is really very natural and elegant.


    But once he was close to others, especially those with strong melee strength, the monk of Xiandao would be silly in an instant!


    Their flying swords, magic weapons and talismans can''t be used in close combat. Once they are close to each other, they can only pile some defensive magic weapons and talismans on their bodies to avoid being hurt. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there are ten magic weapons on the body of monk Xiandao, there are at most two of the main weapons in their hands, and there are eight left, It''s all body protection!


    At this moment, Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin are no exception. They both have such weaknesses.


    However, Lu Li is an outsider, and he is good at close combat. His speed is unimaginable!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Yan Ye Ting''s Geng Jin sword has not yet split into sword array, and Liu Yue Qin''s nine jade beads have not yet been used. Lu Li has already appeared in front of them, less than half a foot away!


    "You two, if you go well, don''t give up!"


    Lu Li made a farewell gesture to them. The bloodless sword in his hand flashed out in a flash, and the body of the sword seemed to disappear in the air in a flash!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    This is the first time that Lu Li used the bloodless sword in the form of extreme blade. To be honest, Lu Li didn''t know what the power of the extreme blade was. He just tried to chop a rock block with extremely high hardness in the Faustian pearl. The hardness of that rock block is about 100 times that of ordinary bluestone, And Lu Li just used the bloodless sword in the form of extreme blade to knock on it, and then divided the stone into two!


    At this moment, Lu Li is also quite looking forward to some, not to the power of bloodless sword, but to the two men in front of him.


    I''m looking forward to their magic weapons and their ability to block this sword. Otherwise, these two psychopaths will be hurt... Lu Li has already done his best to break the sword. The combination of ink glass breaking the sword and instant jueying is a career killer for the monks of Xiandao, and it won''t give them any chance to use any magic tricks, This is the best experience that Lu Li has ever summed up.


    To deal with the monk of Xiandao, you should fight with one second. If you succeed, you can succeed. If you miss, you will be immediately covered by the opponent''s violent counterattack. It''s hard to turn over!


    At this moment, Lu Li relies on the bloodless sword in the extreme blade form to fight for the second kill!


    "Miso!"


    The blade of the sword buzzed and broke through the air. Lu Li''s figure was interlaced with the two men and appeared behind them. The bloodless sword was now in the sheath, and the shape of the extreme blade was suddenly relieved. The sharp feeling that made people feel hairy was also suddenly converged.


    At this moment, Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin are looking at their chest with dull eyes. At their front chest, they each have a pair of goggles with similar quality. At this moment, the magic weapon of the immortal family''s goggles are both broken, and the incision is smooth, It''s like being polished!


    Only one sword, two magic weapons of immortality, is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 461

    Yan Ye Ting and Liu Yue Qin are staring at the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, rather dull.


    The magic weapon of the goggles in their hands, which is a seven grade magic weapon of the immortal family, is more powerful than the spirit weapon of the same level. It''s no exaggeration to say that the attack of the strong one at the top of the spirit sea can''t break the goggles. However, the sword of Luli, It is so neat will be two people on the body of the goggles are cut in half!


    Their feelings are also the most clear at the moment. It is obvious that Lu Li''s sword is not really useful. At least, it will not pour out 10% of its power on them. Otherwise, judging from the damage degree of the goggles, this sword may be enough to kill them both directly!


    "Tut Tut, contented, a good baby."


    Lu Li hit the most, and his fingers tapped on the body of the bloodless sword, making two clear sounds. Looking at that, he was quite satisfied with the new bloodless sword.


    However, at this moment, no one else will know. Lu Li is a little bit afraid in his heart... He is not sure about the sword he just used. If he doesn''t take some strength, he is afraid that he will not be able to control these two psychopaths. But if he takes too much action, he will hurt both of them... It doesn''t seem very good. Lu Li has made about 70% of his strength, I think it''s appropriate.


    However, when the bloodless sword came into contact with the goggles on the two men, Lu Li knew something was wrong. He quickly took 30% of his strength back, and even nearly interrupted the moment. The second half of the sword was completely releasing its power, so he stopped the power of the sword and didn''t let the sword hurt the two men, Lu Li''s sword cut off the two people''s seven grade immortal family''s heart guard mirror, only half a move, 40% force!


    This kind of experience also made Lu Li feel palpitating and extremely satisfied with the bloodless sword. Now the bloodless sword in the extreme blade form is really a complete form. The power in the ordinary state is at least ten times higher than that in the extreme blade form!


    Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin were speechless for a long time. They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say... Originally, they both had self-confidence. At least they could fight against Lu Li one by one. But at this moment, their self-confidence seemed to be broken by Lu Li''s sword together with the goggle!


    One on two, one move. Before they could use any means at all, Lu Li had already decided the outcome. Needless to say, if it was a fight between life and death, now they are dead!


    Think of here, whether it is Yan Ye Ting or Liu Yue Qin, can''t help but force to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    They still have something to say. After all, if it''s a real fight between life and death, the monks of the immortal family will not start to use magic weapons less than 100 meters away from people. How can they use magic weapons to attack and kill the enemy 300 meters away? If it''s at that distance, Lu Li will be very embarrassed by them.


    But it''s only for them to comfort themselves in their hearts. They can''t say that, and they can''t afford to lose this man... "We lost, Mr. Li Li, you? Where are the people? "


    For a long time, Yan yeting just looked up and wanted to have a word with Lu Li. Then he left. However, as soon as he looked up, he found that Lu Li and Leng Yuelu had already left. He didn''t intend to say anything more to him.


    "I''m afraid it''s far away. Do you want to pursue it?"


    On one side, Liu Yueqin just responded and had to shrug her shoulders and say with a smile, "anyway, I don''t want to chase him. His strength, even my grandfather, can''t break through the sea robbery. Before he enters the realm of a heavy robbery, he can''t win. He''s all fighting. He''s asking for no fun."


    "I''m not the same..."


    Yan yeting shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Your Excellency Li Li has great power. He used 70% of his strength in his sword just now, but it''s so terrible... It''s amazing."


    "Not so much. My eye skill is pretty good. He used 40% of his strength at most, and he also accepted the move. He didn''t make a complete move. His own strength, and the sword... Ha ha, I can''t get up."


    Liu Yueqin shrugged again and began to laugh helplessly.


    Her eyesight is trained from urination, and her eyesight skill is also very exquisite. She can see these subtle things very clearly. Just now, she also obviously found that Lu Li''s strength is definitely limited. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the broken goggles... These magic weapons, as well as Lu Li''s terrible strength and subtle control, Their advanced swordsmanship and all this made them realize the fact that Lu Li was the only one among the young masters.


    "Well, I''ll go around. You can help yourself, Miss Yueqin. I''m afraid that after I leave fairyland this time, I should shut up and Practice for a while."


    With a wave of his hand, Yan yeting turns around and flies away. Liu Yueqin doesn''t say much and flies away in the other direction. They both know that it''s no fun to find Lu Li again. Lu Li''s strength is beyond their ability


    Lingyun Wonderland, central area.


    Through a dense forest, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu come to the central area of Lingyun fairyland.


    To be honest, the only thing that really interested Lu Li in Lingyun fairyland was jiuchonglei prison. He didn''t feel much about the rest of the place. There was nothing to fight about, such as natural materials, precious minerals, and so on. Along the way, he just picked up some medicinal materials that were along the way. He didn''t care about the rest.


    "Brother Lu Li, do you really want to go down to jiuchonglei prison? Don''t you have to do something about it first? "


    Leng Yuelu jumps behind Lu Li, like a little girl on an outing, and doesn''t look for any treasure. Just look here and there, and follow Lu Li all the way. At this moment, Leng Yuelu just asks.


    "After all, I want to go down and have a look. Why don''t you go down? You are cultivating ice and snow aura. Thunder aura can hurt you a lot. If you hurt something, you can''t hurt me? "


    Lu Li came back and patted Leng Yuelu''s head and said with a smile.


    He didn''t plan to take Leng Yuelu down to Jiuchong thunder prison. It''s full of thunder aura. It might even reach the extreme level of thunder and lightning. If he hurt Leng Yuelu, how good is it?

 Chapter 462

    Listen to Lu Li don''t plan to let her down to nine heavy thunder prison, Leng Yuelu is also slightly some not very happy.


    "Brother Lu Li, you don''t take me to play, and I won''t cause any trouble. Maybe I can help you!"


    Leng Yuelu pouts her lips and snorts. Although she knows that Lu Li is concerned about her, she is still not happy.


    "Tut, how can you be naughty? OK, OK, I''ll take you, but you should take it with you. I can talk with you at any time, but if there is anything around that will affect you, you must not come out. That''s OK. "


    Lu Li smiles helplessly. Leng Yuelu is very good at everything. Sometimes she acts like a child. If she doesn''t coax and doesn''t obey, the more she coaxes, the more coquettish she is. With a big mouth, Lu Li knows that she is going to be arranged.


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll stay obediently. I just don''t want to leave my brother Lu Li. Nobody cares about me..."


    Sure enough, listen to Luli agreed to take her, Leng Yuelu immediately is a hug Luli''s arm, sweet greasy smile. What else does Lu Li have to say?


    It''s worth it!


    With that, Leng Yuelu mobilizes the floating world pearl, and her figure comes directly into the floating world pearl. Seeing Leng Yuelu''s honesty, Lu Li is relieved.


    He wasn''t really afraid that something could hurt Leng Yuelu. After all, Leng Yuelu was born at the same level as Zhou Yunhai. If he didn''t have any means, Lu Li didn''t believe it, but that''s not the reason.


    As far as he is concerned, Leng Yuelu is the most important person around him. He can''t tolerate Leng Yuelu to receive any harm, even a little bit. The girl has the same temper with him. If she is in trouble, she will jump on her without saying a word. At that time, he just wants to stop her, even if she can''t stop her... She smiles a little helplessly, Lu Li starts to walk towards the core area of Lingyun fairyland, where is the entrance of Jiuchong thunder prison!


    A moment later, when Lu Li walked out of the dense forest, he could see the scene before him. There was a great change. The original vigorous forest seemed to have been cut off by a line. Across this line, there was a barren land, full of loess and rocks, without any vitality.


    If you look up from afar, you can see a huge stone pond not far away from Lu Li. The stone pond is less than 300 meters in diameter, and it looks quite old. The outer wall of the stone pond is covered with mosses, but these mosses have dried up, leaving only a yellow patch.


    At the moment, the ghost hand old man was sitting quietly at the edge of the stone pool. He thought he was waiting for Luli. When he felt someone approaching, he opened his eyes and delivered his eyes to Luli.


    "Oh, boy, you came faster than I expected. Those two gifted kids didn''t trouble you?"


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, the ghost hand old man also began to tease him. Obviously, he was also very clear that Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin were bound to come to Lu Li for trouble.


    "Yes, but let me cut off my goggles with one sword. I don''t think I''ll come back to me now."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re really... But it''s also good that you''re a layman. It''s not appropriate for you to get too close to his two fairy children. You think they are too bureaucratic, and they have to worry about disturbing the fairy heart. It''s a good thing to contact less."


    Hearing Lu Li''s indifferent but domineering words, the ghost hand old man was also amused. If the two great figures knew about it, they would be surprised to lose their chin... "Don''t mention it, master, what do you find when you come here first?"


    He waved his hand, and Lu Li didn''t mention it any more. He turned to the stone pool and asked.


    "It''s nothing. There''s no difference between the Jiuchong thunder prison and before. After that, I''ll take you down to the second floor. If you want to go down, I can''t help you. I''ve had a hard time dealing with the second floor thunder beast. I''m not so abnormal as you."


    The ghost hand old man shriveled his mouth and said with a smile, the more the nine heavy thunder prison goes down, the more dangerous it is. For him, going down to the second level is already the limit, and he is also very clear that Lu Li is not an honest man. He said that Tianlei asked him not to go down to the depths, but Lu Li would definitely go down to the depths to have a look.


    "It''s OK, master, just take me down to the second floor. If I''m going down, let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, his eyes also turned towards the stone pool.


    Just above the stone pool, you can see the first floor of the jiuchonglei prison. The boundary of the first floor is about 100 meters away from the periphery of the stone pool. From below, you can see a piece of open ground underground. There are almost no living creatures and vegetation, but there are many minerals in it. Lu''s eyes just swept away, It is found that several pieces of very good quality liupin spar!


    But in the nine heavy thunder prisons, it is also very dangerous.


    Lu Li''s eyes were on the blue purple beast walking in the open field. The beast looked like a jackal, but its whole body was composed of blue purple lightning aura. There was no flesh and blood, only lightning aura all over its body. In the middle of its head, there was a blue purple crystal as big as a fist!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a crystal beast. This number... Scares people to death."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said, "these jackals are the aura crystal beasts. They are a kind of strange beasts born from heaven and earth. They are made of pure energy. There is no saying about life or death. But their combat effectiveness is not weak at all. Besides, like the real demons, these guys have a strong sense of territory and ethnicity. If they get into trouble with one of them, I''m afraid that all the crystal beasts in this pool are going to rush up and get angry... And in the first level of Leichi, there are no less than 300 crystal beasts. They are all over the Leichi, and almost no dead corner. Any one of them is basically an expert who can compete with the top of Lingtao realm!


    "Well, boy, let''s go when we''re ready. Let me make it clear to you. No matter how skilled you are, don''t kill these crystal beasts at random. Otherwise, you and I can''t bear to provoke a large number of crystal beasts to attack us at that time!"


    The ghost hand old man gave an advice, and at the same time he threw a strange looking dress to Lu Li. It felt like rubber and something like that. It looked... A little coquettish

 Chapter 463

    "Er... I really want to ask you, elder, are you sure you are not trying to satisfy your transvestite and drag me to disguise as two perverts with you?"


    Lu Li hands in the waist, looking at his strange clothes, choking his mouth, not angry asked.


    How to say


    After the ghost hand old man changed his clothes, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that it''s very tight. It''s almost completely pasted on the skin. It''s like a layer of greasy skin. Besides, it''s better if you say it''s a different color. The whole fag is covered in purple, I feel strange... And the collar of this thing is open very wide, from the neck all the way to the belly.


    Lu Li''s figure is very beautiful, the proportion of the body is very good, perennial exercise, let him maintain an excellent proportion, the body does not see any extra fat, the line is very slender and strong, belongs to the kind of clothes look very thin, but once off, absolutely can let countless girls nose blood flow good figure.


    At this moment, he was vividly outlined by the damned lightning jacket. The huge neckline had already exposed his rather solid chest and abdominal muscles!


    Moreover, these pants are also tight, which makes them look forward and backward!


    "Oh! This waist! This leg! good shape! Hiss


    Within the floating world pearl, there are three rather obscene female voices, Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and Yange, who praise each other almost at the same time. While feeling with emotion, there is a sound of bloody nose... Lu Li turns his big white eyes and looks at the old ghost hand dressed in the same strange way, I always feel like I''ve been fooled... "Boy, you don''t understand. This lightning protective clothing covers the rest of your body, leaving only your chest and abdomen. This is to facilitate you to directly absorb thunder aura into the sea from the outside world. You young people, if you don''t understand anything, don''t shout."


    The ghost hand old man shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t mind Lu Li''s abnormal look at him at all. Twisting his waist, he turned and jumped into the thunder pool... "Anyway, I feel like a transvestite..."


    Lu Li rolled a big white eye again, this just followed the figure of that ghost hand old man to jump down toward the thunder pool.


    However, when de Luli really fell into the thunder pool, he found that this strange lightning protection garment actually blocked more than 90% of the thunder aura around him. It almost had no effect on him. It was just the location of the sea of Qi, and there was thunder aura slowly integrating into it. This thing was really the same as the ghost hand old man said, The effect is quite good!


    "Hum, boy, do you feel it? I dare to say that I''m a pervert and have no eyesight."


    Looking at Lu Li''s surprised expression after he fell to the ground, the old man with ghost hands immediately got up, raised his head and hummed. He continued to twist his waist and stick to the edge of the thunder pool and began to grope forward.


    "Pervert!"


    Lu Li in the heart secretly scolded a, but don''t know that floating world bead inside three is staring at him to wipe the color wench of nose blood, at the moment is also the same idea with him.


    The world of faces


    After walking for a moment, Lu Li found a trail in the thunder pool. It seems that there is a small gap between the trail and the place where the real aura is furious. The crystal thunder beasts in the thunder pool don''t seem to find them. They just roam in the thunder pool by themselves.


    "Boy, keep close. The first floor doesn''t mean much to you and me. I''ll take you directly to the second floor, but you have to be more careful after you go down. It''s still the flower. I can take you to the entrance to the third floor at most. If you want to go down, you can only go by yourself."


    The ghost hand old man waved to Lu Li in front of him. As he said, they were close to the entrance of a descending ladder.


    "It''s here. The next floor is the second floor. There are such artificial stairways on the first three floors of jiuchonglei prison, but no more. Even the experts of Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace dare not continue to build the stairways. If you want to go on, you can only rely on yourself. You have to plan well."


    As the ghost hand old man walked into the stairway, he told Lu Li that he had never gone down the third floor of the nine heavy thunder prison, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he could only tell Lu Li twice.


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t say much. At the moment, Lu Li''s attention was all on those crystal thunder beasts.


    Lu Li had seen this kind of thing before, and he had also dealt with it. He was no stranger to it.


    Although these crystal beasts seem to be independent individuals and have little connection with each other, in fact, one of a group of thunder beasts will always be the main body, just like the leader of a monster group. That one is the main body of the Crystal Beast, and all other crystal beasts are separated from the main body, as long as the main body is identified, If they are defeated, the rest of them will not attack and die!


    It''s just that it''s not easy to distinguish this subject. Ordinary people don''t have the ability to perceive it. Even Yan Tianlei, an expert in breaking the sea, can''t tell which one is the essence of these crystal beasts. However, Lu Li doesn''t need to worry about it.


    In terms of soul realm, he and Leng Yuelu can easily distinguish. In terms of perception ability, Mei Xiaoying is also very strong. In terms of perception ability of energy, No. 2 and Yange, who are almost full of attributes, can easily distinguish.


    Even Qingchuan has a certain resolution ratio. After all, the dog''s nose is sensitive.


    This is not difficult for Lu Li.


    After a while, the ghost hand old man had already brought Lu Li to the second floor Leichi. As soon as he entered the second floor Leichi, Lu Li felt it clearly. The thunder aura here was almost twice as abundant as above! Think about it, the nine heavy thunder pool is more and more terrifying down, really get to the bottom of the nine heavy thunder pool, I really don''t know how much thunder aura energy gathered there!


    "Boy, the ladder over there leads to the third floor Leichi. If you want to go, be careful. I''ll just walk around on the second floor."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man with the ghost hand went directly into the thunder pool on the second floor. The thunder aura around him immediately gathered towards him, which made his action seem to be blocked after he entered.


    Lu Li shrugged, but did not stay in the second floor Leichi. He turned around and headed for the stairway, straight down the third floor.

 Chapter 464

    After walking through the stairway, when Lu Li walked out of the stairway, he came with a fierce thunder Aura!


    Even at the moment, Lu Li is still standing on the separated footpath. He can clearly feel the terrible thunder aura of the heavy hammer hitting him!


    The third level of Leichi is much more powerful than the second level. The crystal thunder beast walking here is the seventh level all over the ground. If you catch any one, you can match the masters of the fourth and fifth sections of Linghai realm. The stronger one is, I''m afraid you can hang up the Masters of the seventh and eighth sections of Linghai realm who are less cultivated!


    "There''s a baby!"


    Among the floating pearls, Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan make a sound almost at the same time!


    These two guys, for treasure perception ability is extremely strong, out of the demon beast born sensitive perception, these two guys often can perceive things, absolutely are very good things!


    "What''s good? Can you be more specific? This place... I''m really afraid to break into it. If there''s a treasure, it''s better to go in and grab it and run out first. "


    Lu Li slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. This place is full of seven level crystal thunder beasts. He can''t go in and dig baby leisurely like an old farmer with a hoe. If he doesn''t like any crystal thunder beast, it''s just a mouthful!


    "East!"


    "North!"


    Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan opened their mouths almost at the same time, and were silent at the same time. They sensed the direction of each other''s words, and immediately said in the same voice: "there are both sides, and the east side is better!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li is also quite surprised. Qingchuan first perceives the baby in the East. It''s rare that Mei Xiaoying has reached a consensus with Qingchuan instead of flying to kick Qingchuan out!


    "Uncle, let me out. The thunder aura here has no influence on me. Instead, it can help me to refine my body. I''ll accompany you in. I''ll stare at those thunder beasts!"


    Qingchuandang even vowed to speak. With his physical body that may be stronger than Luli, the thunder aura here really has little influence on him, and those crystal thunder beasts are not his opponents!


    "Good!"


    After a little thought, Lu Li immediately agreed to release Qingchuan from the floating world pearl. He was the only one among the three layers of Leichi. Naturally, it was not necessary to estimate the dissatisfaction of those immortal monks with the appearance of monsters.


    As soon as Qingchuan appeared, he turned into a giant golden wolf. He leaned down slightly and let Luli jump on his back. In a moment, Qingchuan was kicking fiercely with four feet, just like a runaway wild horse... No, runaway wild dog rushed out quickly!


    This sudden acceleration really startled Lu Li. Qingchuan doesn''t see any big movement in his daily life, but he is really progressive in private. As long as he has time, he will temper his body on obsidian. Now, he can go in and out of the Obsidian abyss freely, and his physical strength is probably in the shape of a bloodless sword without extreme blade, You can''t cut this guy''s skin!


    And this kind of progress, of course, is also in exchange for an excellent result. At this moment, the acceleration of Qingchuan''s four legged pedaling is actually directly in the air with a ring of sonic boom. In an instant, it is already a hundred meters away with Luli!


    Qingchuan is only 200 meters away from the place where he feels the treasure. Qingchuan has two ups and downs. Only one touch on his four feet brings Luli to his destination. Most of the crystal thunder beasts around him don''t react at all. Qingchuan has already galloped by!


    "Oh, Ma Zi, you have grown up. It seems that you can ride more in the future."


    Lu Li is also quite satisfied with Qingchuan''s growth. Now he is no less than Mei Xiaoying, the holy beast of the star spirit. His growth is just against heaven!


    "I''m flattered. You''d better look for treasure. I''ll swallow those kids who dare to step forward!"


    After hearing Lu Li''s praise, Qingchuan is also happy. He points the huge wolf''s head hard, and then guards Lu Li with a posture of guard. He has a breath of seven sections of Linghai realm, which is totally equal to Mei Xiaoying. Suddenly, the breath spreads away. The crystal thunder beasts dare not come near for a moment!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li just nodded with satisfaction. When he once picked up Qingchuan, this guy was just a second-class guy who only knew how to talk and was kicked to the ground first. But now, this guy has grown up a lot and really become a good helper around him!


    To put down his heart, Lu Li just took out the bloodless sword and stabbed it at the place where Qingchuan gave him the price, completely dissecting the rock layer on the ground.


    When Lu Li dropped the sword for the third time, he obviously felt that the bloodless sword had touched something. The texture was like jade, some of which were hard and some of which were fragile. Lu Li was very stable, and the bloodless sword would not hurt the treasure. When he determined the position, there was a local aura in Lu Li''s hand, which came out all over the eyes of the bloodless sword and broke up the whole rock layer, So that the treasure buried in the rock can emerge.


    And when the rock layer is broken down and the treasure like jade is planed out, it''s a moment of stupidity!


    It''s a sword. It''s made of jade. The body of the sword is very long, nearly four feet long. Like bloodless sword, the jade sword has no blade, but it looks more gentle. The body of the sword is light green, and half of the variegated is not. It doesn''t look like a weapon, but it looks like a handicraft. It''s quite exquisite.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is covered with extremely complicated and dense textures. Those textures seem to outline a Dharma array, but this dharma array has never been seen before.


    "Cloud Xiaoyu sword! Come on! Put this away! I found the treasure! You see the big baby


    Seeing this jade sword for the first time, Mei Xiaoying was immediately surprised and said, listening to that voice was also eager, which made Lu Li a little surprised.


    Even he had never heard of this Yunxiao jade sword. Even in his time, he had never heard of the existence of this kind of thing. However, since Mei Xiaoying said so, it is extremely precious.


    But when Lu Li was ready to put away the jade sword, Qingchuan''s voice sounded seriously.


    "Sir, I''m afraid we''re in trouble!"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He went to look for fame and was surprised to find that after the appearance of Yunxiao jade sword, all the crystal thunder beasts around gathered and almost frantically began to rush towards his place!

 Chapter 465

    "Tut Tut, isn''t this cloud Xiao jade sword covered by them?"


    Looking at the crystal thunder beast, Lu Li couldn''t help smacking his mouth. His face was slightly strange.


    These crystal thunder beasts are supposed to have no intelligence to guard the treasure and protect the property. He dug out the Yunxiao jade sword and didn''t make all the crystal thunder beasts in the third level thunder pool regard him as the enemy. But now, all the thunder beasts in the third level thunder pool have gathered towards him, It''s like a posture of dismembering him!


    "Xiao Ying, tell me honestly, what kind of treasure is this Yunxiao jade sword? Is it not about the life and death of these crystal thunder beasts? If I take them away, they will all die suddenly? "


    Lu Li also has some helplessness to ask Mei Xiaoying.


    "All of them will not die suddenly, but this thing, crystal thunder beast must want very much."


    Mei Xiaoying replied faintly, "I haven''t seen any real Yunxiao jade sword, but there are records in the family that it''s a natural spirit weapon bred from heaven and earth, and its quality is not inferior to your bloodless sword. Moreover, it can perfectly absorb into the body, bringing a great increase in absorption. It''s said that each one corresponds to one of the eight aura attributes, I''m afraid this one in your hand is the result of the thunder aura. These crystal thunder beasts naturally want to devour it. If they do, they can evolve several levels directly! "


    "That is to say... This thing is now a big bone stick with fragrance everywhere. All these dogs want it?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. As he said this, he said that the cloud Xiaoyu sword had been put into the floating bead. He put the bloodless sword in his hand and looked at the Jackal like crystal thunder beasts with a smile.


    "It''s a good metaphor."


    Mei Xiaoying also shrugged and said with a smile, "you and Qingchuan should be enough to solve it? If you need help, squeak, I''ll come out to help you. I can deal with these crystal thunder beasts. "


    "You can play as a ball for Yuelu in it. I''ll do it myself! Qingchuan, go! The weakness of these guys is the aura crystals in the middle of their eyebrows. Kill all these crystal thunder beasts. Put away all the aura crystals and make a fortune. It''s all up to them! "


    Voice down, Lu Li turned his hand is in Qingchuan butt patted a, a person a wolf, the moment is toward those crystal thunder beast and up!


    Lu Li has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of Crystal Beast. Once upon a time, when he hunted and killed Crystal Beast and robbed people of aura crystal, he was afraid that the jiuchonglei prison didn''t exist! Just a bunch of crystal thunder beasts, can Ann stop him?


    With Lu Li''s instructions, qingchuandang even heard a loud wolf howl from his mouth. His golden hair suddenly made his strength, and the gold fire directly covered his body. The huge sword that Lu Li had given him before was held in his mouth, and flew directly at those crystal thunder beasts!


    This guy''s fighting power is quite amazing now. In this ontological form, I''m afraid the sculptor I met before can''t win him! What''s more, these crystal thunder beasts?


    Qingchuan just rushed into the crystal thunder beast group, just like a wolf into a sheep. With one sweep of the huge sword, seven or eight crystal thunder beasts were swept out directly. Before the crystal thunder beasts landed, there were several gold fire on their bodies, which were like sharp arrows, and concentrated the aura crystal of the crystal thunder beasts'' eyebrows, Those crystal thunder beasts had no time to struggle twice, they were already smashed to pieces, leaving only a few crystal pieces to fall to the ground. With one move of Lu Li''s hand, they were included in the floating world Pearl!


    "Ma Zi can! I can''t lose, either! "


    Looking at Qingchuan, this is awesome, and on the other hand, the face is flashing a few fanatical colors, bending to a bullet. The star character chess "Xingyao" is abruptly separated from the body of the earth. The twilight is twisted, and it is like the stars everywhere.


    If Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin were here at this moment, they would be shocked. When Lu Li was dealing with them, he didn''t use this weapon at all. If Lu Li really wanted to deal with them before, this star character chess would be enough to kill them both!


    Now, it''s easy for Luli to deal with the top experts of Linghai, not to mention the two of them!


    "The stars fall in the sky!"


    With a light drink from Lu Li''s mouth, the bloodless sword suddenly soars into the sky. The nine day Galaxy slants down and the star light sword array roars through the thunder pool in an instant. Large pieces of crystal thunder beasts are hit by the star light sword awn in an instant, and fall down in pieces. In less than two breaths, countless star light sword awns are rampant, Is to let that group of crystal thunder beasts have scattered, leaving only the aura crystal all over the ground!


    "Tut Tut, I have grown up. I can''t use my help any more. It''s very powerful. Oh, itch... Don''t make trouble! Don''t... don''t scratch there! may not! Oh ~ "


    In the floating world pearl, Mei Xiaoying''s voice of emotion suddenly came. However, accompanied by it, there was a strange cry that was so cool that he couldn''t extricate himself. Lu Li''s heart swept away and saw this guy. At this moment, he was being held by Leng Yuelu in his arms and scratched his hair. He was so happy that he turned his belly... "My Lord, I''m almost there, and there are a few weak people who can''t see, Do you want to put them down together? "


    Qingchuan also said hello at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Li found that most of the crystal thunder beasts with strong energy had been put down by Qingchuan. Only a few of the little ones who had reached the level of Linghai realm were shrinking in the corner and simply waved their hands.


    "Don''t have to. Let''s go and see what another treasure is. After digging up and leaving, I''m afraid these crystal beasts will gather soon. Don''t kill them all. They will bring more powerful ones from the lower class."


    Lu Li is also very clear. Although these crystal thunder beasts are not intelligent, they still have a strong sense of territory. If all the thunder beasts in the three levels of the thunder pool are eliminated, I''m afraid that the thunder beasts in the second and fourth levels will try to get here and grab the territory.


    With that, Lu Li turns to the other direction. Mei Xiaoying feels the place where there is a treasure and wants to see what else can be fished out of the three-layer Leichi.


    When Lu Li went there and dug up the ground in the same way, he was surprised to see that what was hidden under the ground seemed to be the roots of a tree. On the roots, there were ancient textures of ghosts, which were not carved on, but rather like natural growth!

 Chapter 466

    "What the hell is that?"


    Lu Li slightly shriveled his mouth, and took the edge of the bloodless sword to knock on the strange root.


    All the things dug up in the three layers of Leichi are very strange. He has never seen two of them in succession. Yun Xiaoyu''s sword doesn''t need to be mentioned. Mei Xiaoying''s description shows that it''s quite like a sword, but the strange root is something he didn''t recognize at all.


    "Xiao Ying, what is it? I feel more and more ignorant now. "


    Lu Li asked, but he didn''t think that Mei Xiaoying just took the time to glance at the strange section of the root. Suddenly, it burst open and scared Leng Yuelu!


    "Run! Catch up and run on Qingchuan


    Mei Xiaoying''s sudden roar surprised Lu Li. Just as Mei Xiaoying''s cry fell, the strange root suddenly came out of the ground, like a long whip, directly towards Lu Li!


    "Dang!"


    Lu Li quickly blocked the bloodless sword in front of him. The strange rattan was pumping on the bloodless sword. Suddenly, it made a loud noise, which made Lu Li''s arms suddenly numb. The whole person was directly pulled upside down! The whole body flew out of tens of meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. As soon as his feet stepped on it, the ground was directly cracked!


    "My mother... What the hell is this!"


    When he fell to the ground, Lu Li suddenly felt his arms tremble. With the strength of his body, he was easily whipped by this thing, which made his arms tremble. I can''t understand his strength!


    "Sir! It''s all right! "


    Qingchuan now also quickly fell on the side of Luli, grinning at the strange black rattan, back arch high, as if to see something that made him rather resentful!


    "What is this? Who can give it to me? "


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the strange black rattan, which was standing on the ground at the moment, as if to withdraw all the parts that were still buried in the ground. Above the ground, the black rattan was pulled out, growing longer and stronger!


    "I''m addicted to ghost rattan... How can there be such a thing in the immortal family?"


    Mei Xiaoying now is a pair of fury, looking at the strange black rattan, whether Qingchuan or Mei Xiaoying, now is quite angry, as if to see what the enemy of life and death in general!


    "You''re crazy about ghost vine? Is that the kind of giant ghost loving vine that is specially disguised to kill monsters and absorb blood essence


    Lu Li is also a Zheng immediately, "this thing is not already extinct! What''s more, it''s a devil''s way. How can it be here? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going! In a word, run away quickly, while the body of the giant ghost vine has not completely appeared, go quickly


    Mei Xiaoying is very anxious at the moment. Even when she starts to shout, however, Lu Li''s face is a bit helpless at the moment... "Just go..."


    Lu Li pointed to the entrance of the corridor when he pointed to it. At this moment, the entrance of the corridor steps had collapsed because of the scattered Qi force. It was completely sealed and could not pass people. The only way to get out of the three-layer Leichi and return to the second floor was 100 meters above the head. Where was the original communication channel of Jiuchong leiju, But at the moment... The giant ghost loving vine is already hovering high in the air, almost occupying the dome completely!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the body of the giant ghost loving vine was pulled out from the ground. At the end of the vine, there was a ferocious mass of muscle and flesh, which looked very disgusting. A stench spread from the meat, which made people feel a tingling pain in their nose!


    On the huge piece of meat, there are two eyes of different sizes. Without eyes, there are two bloody eyeballs embedded in the pile of meat. That is the essence of giant ghost vine.


    This thing is a strange thing in the evil way, and only in the evil way can such a hideous thing be bred. Lu Liguang looks at the giant ghost vine, and his face is ugly. He is quite upset... "Qingchuan, you go back to Fushi pearl first, you can''t deal with this thing. You and Xiao Ying stay in Fushi pearl, and Yuelu don''t come out, If this thing is stained with your blood, I''m afraid it''s really over! "


    Lu Li made a quick arrangement. Even if he took Qingchuan back into the floating world pearl, the giant ghost vine was a monster''s blood essence. If Qingchuan and Mei Xiaoying were entangled with this thing, they would be dead and lifeless!


    As for Leng Yuelu, Lu Li doesn''t dare to ask her to come out to help. She is addicted to ghost rattan. If she absorbs essence and blood, she will strengthen herself. If she is stained with Leng Yuelu''s blood, let alone him, even Yan Tianlei, the master of breaking the sea, will be ruined!


    "The Lingyun fairyland is not simple. Under the nine heavy thunder prison, nine times out of ten, the old monsters in the evil way are suppressed, otherwise it is impossible to produce this kind of evil thing! Yange, number two, come out! "


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and said, in a flash, Yan Ge and No. 2 appeared beside Lu Li one after another. When they saw the giant ghost vine, their face was quite surprised!


    "Look at you. Help me to hold off for three minutes. Don''t hurt yourself. There''s no need to fight hard. Just hold on for three minutes!"


    While explaining, Lu Li put the bloodless sword backhand on the ground, took a deep breath and sat down on his knees. Suddenly, there was a kind of dark wood aura on Lu Li''s body, which began to spread out from his body and into his four limbs!


    Yan Ge and No.2''s got the instruction. Even if they nodded, they turned their hands one after another and gathered a flame sword which was composed of yin and Yang spirit fire. They stood with the sword and protected Lu Li. They were always on guard against the strange giant ghost vine attacking Lu Li!


    At this moment, the giant ghost loving vine seemed to feel that the essence and blood on Lu Li''s body were very beneficial to it. Even if it was to find out a large number of tentacle like strange vines, it shot at the place where Lu Li was! It''s all over the place, like rain!


    No.2 and Yange looked at each other. Even if they nodded to each other, the long sword formed by the condensation of yin and Yang spirit fire in their hands suddenly expanded rapidly, and suddenly turned into two huge flame swords, facing the strange vines coming from all over the world!

 Chapter 467

    The attack of giant ghost loving vine shrouded all over the sky. In a moment, it surrounded the area where Luli was!


    But at this moment, No.2 and Yan Ge are separated from each other back to back, and each leads the flame sword in his hand to attack and kill one side!


    Both of them are fire spirits. There is no need to worry about dealing with the giant ghost loving vine. Even if they are hit by it, they will not be hurt. On the contrary, the Yin Yang spirit fire of their noumenon is a threat to the giant ghost loving vine.


    The figure of No.2 and Yange just split up, which made the giant ghost loving vine shrink a little bit. The giant ghost loving vine is also quite spiritual, and seems to feel the great threat of No.2 and Yange to it. The two just came forward, and the vine from heaven and earth quickly retreated, looking for the gap between No.2 and Yange, Directly wait for the opportunity to attack Luli itself!


    In this case, naturally, No. 2 and Yange will not be let go. The fast rhythm of their figures is like a round of black-and-white flame ring, which firmly protects Luli. This giant ghost loving vine has just awakened, and its speed and power have not yet fully recovered, In addition to the pressure system of Haoran brought by the thunder aura in the thunder pool, the giant ghost loving vine could not be used at all for a while, so it was difficult to cause any trauma to Luli.


    However, this giant ghost loving vine is obviously not a good one. Soon, this guy regained all his strength, and the speed of attack suddenly accelerated. At the same time, on those ghost vines, there were dark thunder lights surging out!


    It was not the GUI mine of the immortal family, but the black thunder Qi in the evil way. Lu Li had seen a lot of it in his previous life. At that time when the demons invaded the Terrans wantonly, the black thunder Qi of the evil way once made many spirit masters suffer a lot. Among them, it contained the most powerful characteristics of the practitioners of the evil way!


    This trait, called "anti Dao", is a means of retrograding the way of heaven, which is completely opposite to the main road of cultivation. At the same time, it is also the most effective way to restrain those cultivation roads. The black thunder Qi is the most effective way to restrain the spirit of the spiritual master. If it is contaminated by it, the spirit in the body will be decomposed in a moment, and the cultivation of the spiritual master will be greatly limited, Its effect is not even weaker than Reiki vacuum!


    This kind of means has the greatest influence on No.2 and Yange!


    Both of them are the incarnations of fire spirit of yin and Yang spirit fire. They are the condensation of spirit Qi. If they are contaminated by the black thunder Qi, they will lose most of their fighting power in an instant!


    "You two should be more careful. One and a half minutes is enough. Don''t be contaminated with the black thunder. It will hurt your foundation!"


    Lu Li, in the process of gathering energy, is also relying on his heart to say to No. 2 and Yange. If the root of No. 2 and Yange is damaged, Lu Li can''t find a place to cry. The damage caused by the black thunder of the evil way is hard to repair. If No. 2 and Yange are damaged, I don''t know how long it will take to recover their injuries!


    "I understand!"


    No.2 and Yange quickly agreed, and a large number of yin and Yang fire appeared on their bodies, which protected their original body firmly and avoided the influence of the black thunder as much as possible!


    The giant ghost loving vine seems to be reacting at the moment. The two voices blocking it are the incarnation of aura. When you spread a large amount of black thunder, you intend to disperse the two troublesome energy bodies by the effect of the black thunder. As long as the two energy bodies escape, Luli will open the door and let it be slaughtered!


    At this moment, although this giant ghost vine''s intelligence is not very high, it can also feel that Lu Li''s body is condensing a majestic aura of wood. If it can swallow Lu Li''s essence and blood together with the aura of wood, it will definitely be a great tonic for it!


    The instinct of hunting drives the giant ghost loving vine to attack crazily, and the black thunder gas is spreading more and more at the moment, making the range of No.2 and Yange smaller and smaller, almost shrinking to a space less than 10 meters square!


    "Whoosh!"¡° Whoosh


    All of a sudden, two voices of breaking the air suddenly ring out. No.2 and Yange are forced to the dead corner at the moment. Behind them, two giant ghost loving vines burst out. No.2 and Yange can''t avoid this! In the front, it''s the erosion and blockade of the black thunder. In the back, it''s the tricky vine of these two angles. In any case, it can''t avoid this attack!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The first time, the second took the lead in showing over, a shot in the body of the burning song, will she shot to the side, his body in front of the burning song, see that appearance, suddenly is to use his original body to block the two vines!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    Two dull sounds came, burning song suddenly closed his eyes, dare not go to see whether No. 2 was in trouble, but at this moment, there is a sudden attraction, that is Lu Li''s attraction, is she take back the floating world Pearl!


    "What are you doing? Go back and have a rest. You two have done a good job


    Lu Li''s laughter suddenly spread out, looking for fame, Yan Song found that Lu Li had already appeared in front of them, and grasped the two vines one after another. No. 2 was undamaged. At the moment, it was under Lu Li''s convergence that he returned to the floating world Pearl!


    "Master, you..."


    Burning song slightly frowned, she suddenly found that Lu Li''s body at the moment is spreading a very obvious extreme wood aura breath, this breath appears to be extremely violent, as if there is some terrible power, is Lu Li''s body wake up!


    At this moment, Yan Ge also noticed that Lu Li''s skin on both arms turned to be like ebony, with some of the unique light of ebony. The black thunder fell on Lu Li''s body, which was not close to Lu Li''s body. The aura of extreme wood directly dispersed the black thunder!


    "It''s just the method I got before. I haven''t tried it well. Today I''m taking this guy to practice my hand. Let''s go. It''s OK."


    Lu Li didn''t look back. His voice changed because of this strange change. It became much deeper and thicker. In the middle of Lu Li''s words, the two vines were squeezed by Lu Li''s hand. Suddenly, there was a lot of purple slurry pouring out, As if this giant ghost loving vine is spraying thin blood!

 Chapter 468

    Burning song''s eyes suddenly become a little dull.


    The vine of this giant ghost loving vine is extremely tough. Just now, she had a deep understanding of how she interacted with No. 2 in just a few minutes. Even if the long sword made of yin and Yang spirit fire could not be cut directly, but Lu Li was pinching it off by pure force, just like pinching a piece of dead wood, Almost effortless!


    Look at this, Yan Song is the convergence figure of peace of mind, back to the floating world pearl, their duty is to guard Luli, at this moment, Luli has been awakened from the state of condensing energy, the rest of the things, will naturally have Luli to deal with.


    When deyange came back to the world of floating beads, Lu Li just moved his hands and feet, his arms opened, and his back made a series of crackling sounds, a burst of joy. The feeling of full body power made Lu Li almost exhale loudly!


    Ebony King Kong changes.


    Lu Li was lucky to get this thing from the bones of that ebony ape before. This secret method was a treasure that many experts and strong men had to fight for in his time. Lu Li had never touched this thing in the last life. After all, he was a pure fire spirit Master at the beginning, and he couldn''t cultivate this ebony Vajra. But in this life, He has great conditions!


    The transformation of ebony King Kong is divided into three levels: Ebony body, ebony armor, and its highest realm, ebony King Kong. At this moment, Lu Li''s wrong appearance is his first state, ebony body.


    In this way, Lu Li''s body is completely infused with the spirit of the ultimate wood, and his body has gained the strength and toughness of the ultimate wood. In this state, Lu Li''s body is greatly enhanced, which is no less than the strength of his body when he fully opened the spirit bone of Jue sword!


    This kind of increase is extremely terrible. This is just the first level of ebony Vajrayana transformation, which is comparable to the increase brought by Jue jianlinggu. You can imagine how terrible it would be if you could improve it to the highest level!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s unique sword bones were all activated without any reservation. If he had put them before, Lu Li would not dare to do it. The load of fully activating all the unique sword bones was so great that Lu Li''s body, which had absorbed all kinds of natural materials and treasures, could not bear it! But at the moment, Lu Li really has nothing to fear!


    With the ebony Vajra in hand, Lu Li doesn''t worry that his body can''t support Jue jianlinggu''s strength. At this moment, Jue jianlinggu is fully open. With the ebony Vajra, it''s like a peerless sword. With a high-quality scabbard, Shenhua is completely introverted. All the powers are perfectly sealed in Lu Li''s body!


    "Tut tut... If there had been such a way, what would it be to break through the sea of Yingxun? Why would it be necessary to draw him closer to the floating world pearl? I''m afraid I can easily hang him up and fight him! "


    Feeling the strong breath in his body, Lu Li is also quite excited. This feeling is wonderful. The spirit bone of Jue sword is fully activated. The extremely sharp power makes Lu Li feel a little creepy. In this state, I''m afraid he doesn''t need weapons, but it''s not difficult to break the seven grade primary and intermediate defense spirit weapons by using the hand knife to point to the sword! If you are in such a state to fight with Yan yeting and Liu Yueqin, I''m afraid you can cut off their goggles just by using your hand knife to condense the sword''s meaning!


    At the moment, the strengthening of Lu Li''s body has not stopped. Suddenly, there is an ethereal sound on the bloodless sword. The pale gold spirit sword''s extreme blade marrow flows out along the two sides of the sword edge, directly condensing the edge on the bloodless sword. The bloodless sword also enters the extreme blade form at this moment, and the sharp edge bursts out in an instant, It seems that even those thunder auras surging in the surrounding air are cut off by this sharp edge!


    "Hoo... Cool! This feeling is really cool! Big guy, don''t die too fast! Well, let me try some tricks. You have so many vine tentacles, I''ll chop them for you! "


    Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a smile with a kind of Sen ran. The moment his voice fell, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. There was only a sound of breaking the air in the air. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li found a vine that few two people held together and cut it with his sword! The body of bloodless sword seems to disappear in the air in an instant. When it reappears, there is a sharp sound in the air. Bloodless sword directly cuts through the vine like tofu, and cuts the vine completely in an instant!


    The absolute sword spirit bone, the spirit sword extreme blade marrow, and the sword meaning blessing, all of these three kinds are strengthening the sharpness of the bloodless sword. The sharpness of the bloodless sword has reached a terrible level. When Luli waved this sword, a long and narrow sharp crack suddenly left in the space, which is a faint void outside the crack of the space!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof


    All of a sudden, a continuous hissing sound came from the cut vine of the giant ghost loving vine. There were countless cracks spreading up the vine, as if there were some forces tearing it apart. The destructive force made the giant ghost loving vine smash completely, and a large amount of purple blood continued to fall, If it rains like rain!


    Here is the power of the soul sword''s extreme blade. The ability to decompose and smash is perfectly inherited by the bloodless sword in the extreme blade form. This is why Lu Li did not dare to let the bloodless sword attack Zhongyan yeting and Liu Yueqin before.


    If it''s just the spirit sword''s extreme blade pith, it''s easy to do. At least it''s time to restrain its breath. The speed of disintegration won''t be very fast. But the bloodless sword in the extreme blade form is much more violent. If they get a sword unprepared, the giant ghost loving vine will come to an end... This terrible power suddenly makes the giant ghost loving vine make a strange sound, This guy has no mouth, only an empty flesh and blood hole. At the moment, there are bursts of strange calls coming out from the flesh and blood hole. It sounds like the hoarseness of the night crow, extremely harsh! Obviously, Lu Li''s sword really hit him hard!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s face is the color of convergence, on the contrary, it is a bit more violent.


    It''s a matter of evil. He won''t let it go. If you see it, you can''t forgive it!


    And this giant is fond of ghost vine, is he at this moment, the best try sword object!

 Chapter 469

    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof


    One after another, the sound of explosion is continuously transmitted in this space, which makes this space filled with a strange atmosphere. One is that this space is covered by large areas of purple blood!


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, every time he wields it, is to let the giant ghost loving vine break a vine, which is almost a must to kill! In the flesh and blood hole on the body of the giant ghost loving vine, there is a strange sound of pain, but ye Tian has no way!


    Wood aura has always been very restrained by thunder aura. Luli in the state of ebony King Kong''s transformation is almost unaffected by thunder aura. Even the black thunder released by the giant ghost loving vine has no obvious effect on Luli!


    Lu Li was not afraid of this guy to dispel his aura. At this moment, he didn''t even use any aura. He was crushing the giant ghost vine by means of physical combat, relying on the terrible body of ebony King Kong, plus the absolute sword spirit bone and the fierce shape of bloodless sword extreme blade!


    Lu Li didn''t know that he had experienced such a battle for a long time. He had been in the sea of empty dust for so long. Lu Li was used to fighting under the aura vacuum. Besides, at the moment, the giant ghost loving vine could not disperse all the auras around him. Lu Li had plenty of auras to use!


    At the moment, the yin-yang spiritual wheel is also rotating rapidly in Lu Li''s body. Lu Li doesn''t need to care about his own Reiki consumption. If he consumes it, the yin-yang spiritual wheel will immediately absorb the surrounding Lei Reiki and quickly replenish it, so as to quickly restore his Reiki. Under the alternation of consumption and replenishment, the Lei Reiki group in the yin-yang spiritual wheel has been used to a great extent, Along with this a lot of thunder aura is absorbed, but let Lu Li''s thunder aura breath more powerful up!


    That giant ghost loving vine, at this moment, has already begun its crazy wriggling. It wants to escape, and it wants to escape from Lu Li''s sword. The only bit of spirituality makes it clearly feel that Lu Li is definitely not the existence that it can overcome. If it goes on like this, it must die in Lu Li''s hands!


    However, can the giant ghost loving vine escape from the nine heavy thunder prison?


    Lu Li had a good idea of this kind of building. Originally, it was set up to suppress some things. However, it was easy to breed treasures in this kind of building, which made the Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace open up and let others explore it.


    But this evil thing is the one who is most afraid of the suppression of the immortal family. In this nine fold thunder prison, even though the giant ghost loving vine has great ability, it is impossible to escape from the thunder pool! Waiting for it, only the fate of being killed by Luli!


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand is flying fast. It doesn''t give the giant ghost loving vine any chance to survive. But Lu Li always hates these evil things. How can he let them go easily?


    Between the sword and shadow, there was a constant sound of breaking through the air in the space. Almost every time, Lu Li would destroy the giant ghost loving vine completely. In a short time, just less than 20 minutes, the originally dense black vine of the giant ghost loving vine was almost cut down by Lu Li, leaving a few scattered, At the moment is only shrinking, did not dare to stretch out!


    "Tut tut! Cool! Big guy, it''s rare for you to come to my door to try my sword. This time, it''s really cool. If you are wronged, I''ll send you on the road! "


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was quite happy. The power of bloodless sword made him like it very much. The fierce increase brought by ebony King Kong also made him very happy. At this moment, he could clean up the evil things. Lu Li''s feeling of happiness was very extreme.


    Lu Li didn''t say that he was soft hearted to these evil things. If he caught them, he must use all means to make them die as ugly as possible!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when facing these evil things, Lu Li seems like a pervert. What means are vicious and what means can make him suffer more pain, he will use all these means to make these evil things immortal!


    This has become his unchanging belief, but if he is involved in the evil way, he will die!


    Holding his breath, Lu Li''s eyes also fell on the body of the giant ghost vine. As soon as the bloodless sword in his hand was drawn, suddenly there was a surge of blue and purple thunder!


    In the blue and purple thunder surge, the thunder aura around seemed to be affected, and they gathered madly towards the bloodless sword. After a few breaths, a surprising amount of thunder aura had gathered on the bloodless sword. These thunder auras condensed into a sword shadow, which looked like a blue and purple crystal, Wrapped the bloodless sword in it!


    At the same time, a series of terrible sword sounds came out slowly from the bloodless sword. If you look carefully, you can see that the bloodless sword is trembling slightly at the moment. The thunder and the sharp sound of the sword blade were accompanied by the vibration of the bloodless sword. Even Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and others in the floating world heard the sound of the sword, Is in the heart quite some hair tight!


    As if it was the sharp sword, standing on their throat, pressing the sharp cold light close to their skin, a little move can take people''s lives!


    "Haha, the power of the Yin Yang Sword of life and death is really a little terrifying. The environment with a lot of thunder aura is just right. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t bear to consume it like this!"


    Lu Li looked at the bloodless sword in his hand, and the sword awn condensed on it was also quite penetrating. Lu Li was surprised that the crazy thunder aura was perfectly sealed in the awn condensed on the bloodless sword at the moment. Lu Li could feel that the power of the sword awn was no less than a noble spirit skill! Even if he had used that level spirit skill measuring ruler, it was not as good as it was!


    Lu Li''s eyes, slowly moving up at the moment, looked towards the body of the giant ghost vine. It seemed that the giant ghost vine also felt the horror of the sword in Lu Li''s hand. The body trembled madly, as if it wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape!


    Finally, a smile appeared on Lu Li''s face, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the side of the giant stone ghost vine. The bloodless sword was raised above the top, and the thunder burst!

 Chapter 470

    "Yin Yang Sword of life and death, thunderbolt!"


    Suddenly, Lu Li burst out from his mouth. With the sound of Lu Li falling down, the blue and purple sword covered by the bloodless sword rose in the storm and expanded to nearly ten feet! The blue and purple electric light, like countless silver snakes and dragons, surged wildly on the top of the sword, making a startling roar!


    In this instant, all the thunder auras in the air seemed to be activated one after another, and all of them were boiling up, as if the sword of yin and Yang was the king of all the thunder auras in this space. They surrendered to the sword and converged to the sword, as if they wanted to integrate themselves into the sword and become a part of it, Crazy fever is like countless faithful believers in general!


    Lu Li felt the terror of the sword more and more. Just in this short breath, the sword condensed by the sword of life and death of yin and Yang mobilized more thunder aura and became more solid and terrifying!


    There are eight moves in the whole chapter of Yin Yang Sword of life and death. This move shakes the thunder sword, which is the move corresponding to the thunder aura. This move can be said to be the most explosive move in the sword of Yin Yang Sword of life and death. Its power is not top-notch, but in terms of outburst, I''m afraid the other seven moves are much worse. The thunder aura has super explosive power, In addition, the terrible sword is constantly condensing the thunder aura around. This power is far more than 90% of Lu Li''s sword skills!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s heart is also quite excited, feeling the strong breath. Lu Li can''t help licking his lips, and he has a strong feeling in his heart. If such means had been used earlier, I''m afraid that many powerful enemies would have to deal with them again, it would not be a numb thing!


    "Prepare to eat the sword, big guy. I''m afraid most of your body will not be able to keep this sword down!"


    Lu Li''s face also flashed a ferocious smile at the moment, and his figure rushed forward suddenly. The huge sword in his hand, with the sound of rolling thunder, suddenly went towards the giant ghost loving vine without leaving half a cent of affection!


    In a flash, all the thunder in the air seemed to be resounding at this moment. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the thunder in the space, and the sound was deafening!


    "SA!"


    A startling sound of breaking the air suddenly came out. It seemed that the space was darkened at this moment. Only the light left by the sword was more brilliant than the light in the space!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang


    One after another, there is a continuous Thunderclap in this space. The huge thunder of the sword of life and death of yin and Yang cuts through the sky and falls on the giant ghost loving vine. Suddenly, the blue and purple electric awn directly covers the body of the giant ghost loving vine! Just in a moment, it let the giant ghost vine crazy twitch up, the huge body directly fell from the dome, according to the ground!


    Thunder, constantly flowing in its body, countless thunder just like millions of needles, crazy erosion of the giant ghost vine addicted body, let its body inch by inch collapse away!


    Among the aura attributes, the light attribute and the wind attribute are the most pervasive, but the aura of the thunder attribute is not bad in this aspect. It also has a strong ability of erosion and penetration. The dense thunder light envelops the body of the giant ghost loving vine, which is already a body with no integrity left, and now it is even more broken by the erosion of the thunder Aura!


    At the same time, the bloodless sword actually fell on the big guy''s body. The shape of the extreme blade scared the bloodless sword to open a hole in its body. The power of the extreme blade of the spirit sword suddenly burst out, making the big guy collapse quickly from the inside out!


    These two methods are able to disintegrate the target to be hit. Complementing each other, the huge giant ghost vine is rapidly collapsing away. In the continuous convulsions, the huge body turns into a large number of broken pieces of meat and sawdust and falls all over the ground. Within these three layers of Leichi, it suddenly turns into a layer of purplish blood, The smell of blood is spreading!


    However, the Jiuchong thunder prison is really the treasure land of the immortal family. Its suppression of these evil things is very strong. This large amount of blood mist fragments just spread out, and they were captured by the thunder aura in the thunder pool. Even if they gathered together one after another, they would eliminate these filthy things one after another. It was only five minutes before and after these filthy things disappeared, It has been decomposed by the thunder aura in the thunder pool, as if it never appeared.


    "Well, jiuchonglei prison is a good thing. It''s a pity that it''s not something that can''t be cultivated by the monks of the immortal family. Otherwise, I really want to learn how to build it. When I''m free, I''ll dig a nine fold thunder prison in the floating world pearl to refine the thunder aura. "


    Lu Li smacked his lips and looked around. He also had some regrets in his heart.


    However, this trip is enough. He has collected a lot of the Reiki crystals of Lei Lingqi. He has cleaned up all the three layers of crystal thunder beasts and got the mysterious cloud Xiaoyu sword. The harvest of this trip is not small.


    "Well? Wait a minute, Luli. You go to the ground over there and have a look. It seems that the giant ghost loving vine has exploded? "


    All of a sudden, Mei Xiaoying''s voice came from the floating world pearl, which attracted Lu Li''s eyes to the nearby open space. He was surprised to see that there was a dark crystal stone on the ground. It looked like the spirit core of a monster, but there was no sense of spirit.


    "That''s... Hiss! Mom! It''s hard for this guy to explode magic crystal! "


    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the black crystal stone, when he took a cold breath!


    That thing, how to look, is like the magic crystal bred from the Warcraft in the magic way!


    The magic crystal is the same as the spirit core bred in the monster, but the magic crystal breeds the evil spirit instead of the ordinary spirit. It''s really hard to find any place to have this kind of thing in today''s human world. After all, it can''t be absorbed by the human spirit Master, and the monster can''t be refined, and it hasn''t been seen anywhere.


    But it''s really a treasure to forge. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you put this half human head sized magic crystal in the forge master''s trading market and exchange it for the spirit core of level 7 monster, you can''t exchange at least five of the same size!

 Chapter 471

    "Magic crystal... Tut Tut, should I say juzhenxiang and put it away... Or stamp it to pieces? It''s a philosophical question... "


    Lu Li is holding chin to ponder a way.


    It is said that Lu Li is the most scornful of the things in the evil way. Because of his resentment towards the evil way, if these things were put in the past, Lu Li would stamp them to pieces without hesitation, and would not hesitate at all.


    But now, he is a little bit poor


    If you want to talk about money, he has a lot of money. But at his present stage, some things are difficult to buy with money. The most obvious thing is the spirit core.


    It''s very difficult to obtain these things for a long time, especially the high-level spirit cores. The process of obtaining them is extremely difficult. Many people trade things for things, especially the spirit cores above level 7. Few people measure them by the extreme of money. Most people trade things for things, such as the level 7 wind spirit core that Xue Yunfei gave him, Up to now, Lu Li has not been willing to use it, not to mention whether it is a souvenir or not. At such a precious level, Lu Li is quite reluctant to use it indiscriminately.


    This magic crystal can at least exchange three spirit cores of level 7 monsters!


    But Lu Li himself once said so - I Lu Li is poor to die, die outside, jump down from the cliff, also don''t touch the thing in the evil way!


    But now


    "Tut... The horse is really fragrant!"


    Lu Li clapped his forehead, even if he stepped forward, there was a dark aura on his hands, which protected his hands from the erosion of the magic crystal. He put it into the floating bead, and dropped it on a distant star, so that it would not damage anything in the floating bead.


    "You''re lucky, magic crystal... Don''t give it to me, I want more!"


    Looking at Lu Li''s tangled appearance, Mei Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing. This magic crystal, if you give her to let her merge, maybe her cultivation will take a rocket to go up a lot!


    However, Mei Xiaoying also knows that Lu Li doesn''t like these things very much, so she doesn''t say anything. Naturally, she won''t ask for the magic crystal, so she just keeps it for Lu Li to exchange the spirit core.


    "Almost. There should be no fun here. You guys, come out and have a look. I''m going to start to cultivate Lei Lingqi!"


    Lu Li looked around, not very relieved, but carefully searched one side with his soul perception. He found that there was nothing else here except one or two crystal thunder beasts condensed by a few freshmen. He simply shrugged his shoulders and took out a large number of aura crystals collected between them, intending to begin to merge these Aura crystals, Activate Haosheng''s thunder aura.


    This is the main purpose of this visit to the jiuchonglei prison.


    At the moment, there are no less than 50 pieces of aura crystals in his hand. In addition, the effect of yunxiaoyu sword is almost the same as that of juejian spirit bone. If all these things are absorbed and fused, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to reach the ultimate level of Lei''s Aura!


    Listen to Lu Li''s words, a few people in the floating world bead also look at each other and smile, appear in Lu Li''s side one after another.


    At the moment, there is nothing that can threaten them in the three layers of thunder pool. It''s natural to come out to protect Lu Li. Lu Li''s mouth is full of obstinate words, but Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and others know very well that Lu Li has ensured their absolute safety. They just say that if there is still half a point of danger, Luli won''t let them out.


    When the giant ghost loving vine appeared before, Leng Yuelu wanted to rush out to help. However, the floating bead was sealed by Lu Li and didn''t give her a chance to come out at all!


    Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying, Qingchuan, Yange, No.2, and five figures are all around Lu Li now. They are on guard against any possible accidents, so that Lu Li can have an absolutely safe environment to practice and break through. With all this, Lu Li takes out a lot of aura crystals and Yun Xiaoyu Swords one after another and sits down on his knees, Start to run the thunder aura in your body.


    Just now in the battle, the thunder aura on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel has been greatly affected. Now it''s in a very exciting state, and it''s the best time for Luli to break through his cultivation!


    Lu Li''s mind suddenly appeared on the wheel of yin and Yang. He sat on his knees, facing the thunder aura in the direction of the hexagram. His eyes closed slightly, and he began to refine... This process was quite full, and more than 50 pieces of aura crystals were all refined, which was not a small project, It took six hours to absorb all the aura crystals. At the moment, the blue purple thunder aura on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel was almost completely transformed into dark silver. When the thunder aura completely turned into silver, the blue purple thunder aura on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel was almost completely transformed into dark silver, It''s the time when the ultimate lightning aura is refined!


    There are some differences between the Taoist priest and the Taoist monk. The Taoist monk seldom practices the aura attribute to the extreme, so as not to affect his control of the aura. The Taoist monk can hardly use the silver extreme lightning.


    However, the power of this extreme lightning is not small. Whether it is compared with jianggonglei and heishigui mine in Xiandao, its power is no less powerful, even more destructive!


    Lu Li is also quite satisfied. The aura crystal in his hand has been used up at the moment. The only thing left is the Yunxiao jade sword.


    Lu Li took out the Yunxiao jade sword and suspended it in front of him. Looking at the exquisite and perfect Yunxiao jade sword, he couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    He himself is a master of forging, but he sighs the delicacy of Yunxiao jade sword. I''m afraid it''s hard to forge it with his current forging level. It takes a lot of effort to carve and grind it with his current technique, and the failure rate is not low!


    At the moment when Yunxiao jade sword appeared, Lei Lingqi in the Yin and Yang spirit wheel seemed to be greatly pulled, and immediately became a little restless. Looking at that, he was quite influenced by Yunxiao jade sword, and wanted to devour Yunxiao jade sword!


    "No wonder the crystal thunder beast before wanted it so much."


    Lu Li slightly raised his mouth and said with a smile. Immediately, his arm was shocked and he directly shot the Yunxiao jade sword into the air mass of the thunder aura, making it completely combine with the thunder aura on the Yin Yang spirit wheel and start refining!

 Chapter 472

    "Crackle!"


    Just at the moment when Yun Xiaoyu sword touched the aura group on the Yin Yang spirit wheel, a thunder burst out suddenly, which scared Lu Li!


    The thunder came from Yun Xiaoyu sword. It was so loud that people outside would have to hear it clearly. Not to mention Lu Li himself, his mind was concentrated on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel at the moment. The thunder was just in front of his eyes!


    "Ma, what the hell! It seems that there is something else in the cloud Xiaoyu sword


    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the cloud Xiaoyu sword in front of him. On it, there was a faint silver air flowing out towards him!


    Lu Li is no stranger to this situation. Some high-level tricks and rules are mostly stored in specific media, such as jade slips and iron flakes. If you want to take out the recorded things, you need to refine them with the corresponding attributes. After refining to a certain extent, the things contained in them will naturally emerge.


    Lu Li looked at the faint air flow emerging from the cloud Xiaoyu sword. His eyes were slightly wrinkled. On the faint silver air flow, there were some ancient handwriting beginning to appear!


    "Jinglei... Xuanying? Is this... Body method? "


    Lu Li carefully looked at the silver airflow flowing from the cloud Xiaoyu sword, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    This thing looks like a kind of body skill. Just to feel the quality of this thing, it is even more advanced than the "step on the clouds" he now masters!


    "Oh... This is for me to find the baby?"


    With this feeling, Lu Li''s face also showed a bit of joy. In the cloud Xiaoyu sword, there was a very high-grade body method and spirit skill. Just from his feeling, the so-called "thunder mysterious shadow" was at least a senior or even top level body method and spirit skill, but it was much higher than stepping on cloud mysterious trace!


    Lu Li has rarely seen such high-level body method and spirit skill even in the last life! The only thing that can be remembered is the Tianjie level body method used by a master of his time. But it has been lost for a long time. Now, it is impossible to keep any more.


    The body method at the top level of the earth level is very terrible just to think about it... But few people specially study and practice it. I''m afraid that the value of such a level is no less than that of other spiritual skills!


    This unexpected joy also made Lu Li feel quite excited. Even when he stopped the manual refining, he put the Yunxiao jade sword in the aura and let it refine by itself. Lu Li turned to study the body method of "thunder and shadow".


    "Thunderbolt and dark shadow can be divided into three levels: thunderbolt, dark thunder and ten thousand magic thunder. When you practice to a great degree, ten thousand magic thunder will flash as fast as thunder light. You can go thousands of miles in the blink of an eye!"


    Read through the skill of the cloud Xiao jade sword, Lu Li was already quite surprised!


    It''s as fast as thunder. If it''s not an exaggeration, the speed this body method can achieve is really amazing!


    How terrible is the speed of lightning flash? A hundred Li distance is just a blink of an eye! If there is such a speed, with his various means now, I''m afraid he''ll be a Super Master of breaking the sea level, and he doesn''t need to be afraid, does he? Can''t fight, can''t run!


    "Baby, what a baby! Ha ha... I''ll forget about my luck! "


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li was already a little happy. He immediately engraved the body method of thunderbolt Xuanying in his mind. He began to practice the cultivation method and began to cultivate the first level of "Thunderbolt"!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and it was three days before Luli woke up again.


    When Lu Li woke up, he was surprised to find that Leng Yuelu was the only one around him, and the rest of them had already returned to the world of floating beads. Among the three levels of Leichi, there were many people in Chongxiao tower, searching for the guards. Whether it was Yan yeting or the elder two, they were all here!


    "Brother Luli, are you awake?"


    Seeing that Lu Li opened his eyes, Leng Yuelu came up and asked in a low voice. Before Lu Li asked, Leng Yuelu said to Lu Li, "brother Lu Li, you can rest assured that they are all back to the world of floating beads. I told them that you were injured in the battle and are recovering, Magic crystal and other things didn''t tell them. Don''t help them. "


    Listening to Leng Yuelu''s voice, Lu Li just nodded and gave a smile. Leng Yuelu, a girl, has always been so careful in her work. Even Lu Li feels inferior in her thoughtfulness.


    "I know. I''ve got a lot of benefits this time. It''s a good trip. Let''s go. There''s no need to stay in the nine thunder prisons."


    With the help of Leng Yuelu, Lu Li seems to have some difficulties to stand up. Since Leng Yuelu told people that he was injured, Lu Li simply made his meridians a little confused and made his face a little pale. It seems that he is really recovering from some serious injuries.


    "Oh? Li Li, are you awake? How are you? Is there anything serious? "


    See Lu Li get up, the two elder Lei Xiaoyao first is to lean over, looked Lu Li up and down for a while, then asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You''re worried. I didn''t expect that I would encounter something repressive here. Fortunately, I''m a fortune teller."


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with a smile, the heart said that ghost knows that you are suppressing the giant ghost vine on the third floor of the nine heavy thunder prison! Then there are monsters in the remaining six floors!


    "Brother Li, you are really lucky... We need to be careful when we want to come down from the third floor of jiuchonglei prison. If you can walk here and kill the giant ghost loving vine, it won''t hurt. I''m afraid I''ll feel inferior to you for your strength!"


    Lei Xiaoyao, the second elder, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the exit has been cleared. You can leave by yourself. We will take care of the aftermath here. You can go to other places in Lingyun fairyland. Thank you this time. After the fairyland trip, please go down to see the Lord. The Lord will give you some benefits as reward. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Arched hands nodded, Lu Li turned around and led Leng Yuelu to go. He made such a big profit here. It''s a good thing not to be caught. Now, hurry!


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, Yan yeting''s voice rang from behind Lu Li, which made Lu Li''s feet beat. When even a white eye almost turned inside his head... Yan yeting seems to be in trouble again


    "What''s the matter, brother Yan?"


    Lu Li turns his head to look at Yan Ye Ting and asks with a smile.


    "I went out with you. Before you and I met, I felt that you were powerful. I hope you can give me a lot of advice!"

 Chapter 473

    After hearing that, Ye Ting suddenly spoke again, and Lu Li was also very helpless... This guy, who had been chopped off his goggles before, seemed to make him stop for a short time. At the moment, I saw that Lu Li had broken three layers of thunder pool and killed the giant ghost loving vine, and he was excited again... But at the moment, Lu Li really didn''t have the chance to leave. So many people were looking at him, All of them are senior masters who write about Chongxiao tower. Yan yeting''s words have already made them all listen to them. At this moment, these senior masters also want to have a look. You, Li Li, who has been praised by Yan yeting, are really good at oil and gas.


    "I''m afraid of you... Let''s go, let''s go, it''s just a fight... I''ll be with you."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li reluctantly agrees to this matter. Now he doesn''t agree. Yan yeting will fight again. I''m afraid he can''t even go away. It''s just right. You can try his new ultimate lightning aura and his body method of startling thunder and shadow. Yan yeting is a right experimental object.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, they had already got out of jiuchonglei prison. At the moment, all the people around jiuchonglei prison gathered around them, including the ghost hand old man and the elder masters of Chongxiao tower. At the moment, the crowd was also quite dense. They surrounded Lu Li and Yan yeting, I want to see what kind of sparks these two young people can collide with each other!


    This time, Yan yeting is a lot smarter. He didn''t get close to Lu Li as soon as he came up. Last time, Lu Li cut his goggles with one sword, but he was quite afraid of Lu Li''s speed. This time, Yan yeting simply opened a hundred meters distance from Lu Li as soon as he came up. At the same time, he called out his seven flying swords one after another!


    In fact, the strength of Xiandao sword repair is very good to judge. You can know how strong he is if he can control several flying swords at the same time. Yan yeting, the master of Linghai realm, controls seven flying swords at the same time, which is the most obvious strength symbol!


    However, Yan yeting''s move surprised those who were more familiar with him.


    Many people on the scene have fought against Yan yeting, but they have never seen Yan yeting do so much to release seven flying swords together as soon as he comes up. Even if he fights with some old masters in Chongxiao tower, Yan yeting seldom comes up with all his strength. It can be imagined that Lu Li is a fierce opponent in his eyes!


    Lu Li, on the other hand, is at the moment leisurely and astonishing.


    At the moment, while yanyeting was waiting for him, Lu Li carried the bloodless sword on his shoulder very casually, and there was no half of aura spread on his body. He looked as if he was standing there casually. He didn''t take the battle seriously at all, and his whole body was full of cracks. He felt that yanyeting could defeat him in an instant with a wave of his hand.


    "Are you ready, sir


    Looking at Lu Li''s disapproval, Yan Ye Ting seemed to be embarrassed. He asked with a light cough.


    "You just have to come. When you''re ready, you can do it without asking me."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he didn''t want to threaten Yan yeting with a sword this time. Instead, he wanted to try out the thunder mysterious shadow and the extreme lightning aura. There was no need to win with a single stroke of the shadow or the bloodless sword extreme blade.


    "Good!"


    See Lu Li so casually promise down, Yan Ye Ting when even if is a hard nod, fingers suddenly toward Lu Li, beside the seven flying sword, immediately have four toward Lu Li fly away!


    These four flying swords are the four main cultivated by yanyeting. They are gold, thunder, wood and fire. They are also the best use of aura by the monks of immortal family. At the moment, the flying swords of Siba are working in pairs, attacking and killing Luli at an extremely terrifying speed. The distance between them is only a blink of an eye, Is already a complete leap, an instant arrived in front of Luli!


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a huge sound of thunder suddenly came out from Lu Li''s feet, which startled many people on the field. The sound was just like a thunder directly splitting at his side. The sound was so loud that many people''s ears were buzzing!


    And just under the thunder, Luli''s figure suddenly flashed away like a shell. One step to the ground, it was a hundred meters across. When Luli fell to the ground, he seemed to be a little scared, and almost fell to the ground!


    "Wori! This force body method is so violent! "


    Lu Li stood up, and he was a bit unexpected. He just used the method recorded in the first level of thunder, which is thunder. He just stepped on it, and then he played such a terrible power. Suddenly he had to speed up explosively, which made Lu Li a little surprised!


    This is just one step! Just a drop foot, a step, it is such a terrible effect! And the "thunder step" recorded in the realm of "thunder" can step out 12 steps in a row when training to the highest level!


    Twelve times of such explosive acceleration, what a terrible speed can be achieved!?


    Lu Li turned his head and looked at the place where he had just stepped. He was surprised to find that where he had just stepped down, the ground was burned by thunder aura, and the turf and soil on the ground were rolled up at this moment. There was a hole the size of a person''s head on the ground, which was just the thunder aura and strength when he accelerated, Unexpectedly, it brought such impact force. We can imagine how abnormal the explosive force is!


    At the moment, Yan yeting is also a little bit bluffed. Such explosive acceleration means really makes people feel extremely abnormal! His speed was even faster than his flying swords. The four flying swords fell completely in the air, and they couldn''t touch Luli at all!


    But soon, Yan yeting responded. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the four flying swords immediately chased Lu Li. But this time, Lu Li didn''t plan to dodge again. He turned his bloodless sword and directly met the four attacking flying swords!


    At this moment, the four flying swords controlled by Yan yeting, the Jinlei group and the Huomu group, increase each other, and the majestic aura is flowing on them. One is the golden Jianggong thunder, the other is the green samadhi fire. The two terrorist attacks are going to cover the land in an instant!


    At the moment, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand made a "Zizi" sound. Suddenly, there was a bright silver light rising up in an instant!

 Chapter 474

    "That''s... The ultimate lightning aura of a layman!"


    The sharp eyed people in the crowd immediately recognized the silver thunder light in Lu Li''s hand, which was the appearance of the extreme lightning aura in the WaiDao!


    As soon as he said this, many people around him were shocked. The ultimate attribute is the pursuit of the spiritual masters. It''s not easy for ordinary people to master one or two of the ultimate attributes. At the moment, what Lu Li uses is the ultimate attribute that many people dream of!


    The attribute of thunder and lightning has greatly improved the explosive power and speed of practitioners. There are also many monks who are keen on practicing thunder aura, but it''s not easy to practice it to the extreme level. Even in Bixiao leixia, where the thunder never dissipates, it takes a lot of time to practice it to the extreme!


    But how big does Luli look? twenty years old? Twenty two? You''re under 25, right?


    Such a young man, can practice Lei Lingqi to the extreme attribute level, that is really a bit frightening!


    Lu Li slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, frightening?


    How are you?


    After all, this is not his first ultimate attribute. Aurora, extreme darkness, Yin Yang, fire, ice and snow, ebony, all in all, this ultimate lightning aura is his sixth ultimate attribute. There is not much joy in obtaining the ultimate attribute. The only thing worth lamenting is the explosive power and speed of this ultimate lightning aura.


    At this moment, Lu Li can clearly feel that a quite amazing power is brewing on the bloodless sword in his hand. This power has nothing to do with swordsmanship or spirituality. It''s completely the power brought by the extreme lightning aura. At this moment, he doesn''t use any means. On the bloodless sword, there is only the extreme lightning aura, but it''s just like this, Lu Li can still clearly feel the power on it, which is absolutely comparable to the Jianggong thunder and samadhi fire issued by Yan yeting!


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two flying swords issued by Yan Ye Ting were the bloodless swords in Lu Li''s hands. The fierce roar accompanied by a burst of energy spread, which made many experts and strong people around step back two steps unconsciously!


    Just at the junction of the two, when the dust and smoke from the impact were dispersed, people immediately found that Lu Li was testing the bloodless sword, holding up the four flying swords issued by Yan yeting. Between the two, the auras of the three colors of Jianggong thunder, samadhi fire and extreme lightning were constantly scattered, Let the surrounding ground suddenly fell into a mess, a wisp of aura can let the ground a burst of earth roll!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li made a sudden effort. On the bloodless sword in his hand, he was suddenly covered with a layer of silver electric light, which made the originally dark bloodless sword become silvery white!


    What Lu Li unfolded in his hand was the starting style of Yin Yang Sword of life and death!


    At this moment, on the starting style of Zhenlei sword, the original blue purple sword has been completely replaced by extreme lightning, becoming a bright silver sword, which is completely condensed by extreme lightning!


    Just at the moment when the edge of Zhenlei sword was shaped, the four flying swords issued by Yan yeting were immediately suppressed. Lu Li immediately waved his sword and flew it away! Whirling in mid air, he fell to the ground, completely disconnected from Yan yeting''s control!


    "Brother Yan, put away your flying swords and use them together. If you can catch my next move, you will win. But I''ll tell you first, brother. Don''t try to be brave and hard. I can''t take back my sword move. You can do it first."


    As he said this, Lu Li threw away his hand and threw a spirit talisman to Yan yeting.


    "What is this? "The escape sign?"


    Yan Ye Ting takes Lu Li''s talisman, glances at it, and suddenly frowns and asks.


    "Yes, if you find that you can''t catch it, please use this Rune to escape immediately. Otherwise, if my sword skill falls on you, I''m afraid it will damage your weapon and your life! To tell you the truth, it was this move that killed him


    There was a sound of swallowing around Lu Li.


    That giant ghost loving vine is a headache for many old masters in Chongxiao tower. It''s a terrible move to kill giant ghost loving vine!


    Of course, Lu Li has a great degree of reservation at the moment. Ebony King Kong has changed, the sword has no spirit and bone, and the bloodless sword has no extreme blade form. Of course, he doesn''t want to kill Yan yeting on the spot. He wants to use all these means, not to mention Yan yeting. Even the two elder Lei Xiaoyao comes up to pick up the sword, I''m afraid it''s going to be rather hard... After hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan yeting fell into a short silence. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and held the rune in his hand.


    He didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t take the move, and he didn''t want to use the rune. Once he used it, he would admit it. He was worse than Lu Li.


    But now he has to admit that he really has no foundation in his heart... Before, Lu Li broke his heart guard with a sword. Later, Lu Li killed the giant ghost loving vine, which was hard to deal with by the elders of the clan. At this moment, Yan yeting is really not sure whether he has this ability or not, Can take down Lu Li hand this move shock thunder sword.


    For a moment, Yan yeting took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. When he opened it again, there was a golden thunder in his eyes!


    The fingerprints of Deyan yeting suddenly changed. The seven flying swords under his control were all covered with golden Jianggong thunder aura at the moment. The seven flying swords quickly formed a delicate sword array and suspended in front of Yan yeting. The thunder burst and the momentum was great!


    "Come on, Mr. Li Li, I will use my best move to ask you for advice. Mr. Li Li, please!"


    The thunder light sword formation formed. Yan yeting suddenly took a horse step at his feet and nailed himself firmly to the ground. He immediately waved to Luli and laughed!


    He wants to bet that he is not worse than Luli, and that his strongest move can take Luli''s attack!


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly. In a moment, he suddenly stepped on his feet. A thunder step made a huge noise, and immediately attacked Yan yeting!

 Chapter 475

    As the thunder surges, many people around hold their hands tightly, hold their breath, and stare at Lu Li and Yan Ye Ting.


    Yan Ye Ting''s method at the moment is one of the unique skills of Chong Xiao Lou. Thunder meteorite sword array, the talent requirement of cultivating this move is high metamorphosis, and its power is so terrible that many people turn pale when they hear it!


    Among these people, some of them belong to the old miankong in Chongxiao building. Many of them can still remember that once upon a time, Yan yeting just broke through the Linghai realm, he used this move to fight with a great power of Linghai realm baduan. But as a result, Yan yeting of Linghai realm at that time won completely. Under this move, the great power of Linghai realm baduan won, Suddenly, he ended up with a serious injury. Even his own body protection weapon was smashed. You can imagine how terrible this move is!


    Now, Yan Ye Ting''s cultivation has reached the peak level of the eighth section of Linghai realm. Naturally, the power of this move will be increased countless times!


    But at the moment, the power of Lu Li''s hand is no less powerful than that of the thunder meteorite sword array. Up to now, Lu Li can''t figure out what level the Yin Yang Sword of life and death is. Just by the ordinary lightning aura gathered in the Yin Yang spirit wheel, it is enough to kill the giant ghost loving vine, At the moment, it''s all changed into the extreme lightning aura to activate. The power geometry is beyond Lu Li''s estimation!


    What''s more, the eighth section of Linghai in yanyeting and the seventh section of Linghai in Luli! With the existence of Yin Yang spiritual wheel, it''s hard for others to compare Lu Li''s accomplishments with what they are now. However, it has activated three kinds of auras: extreme ebony, extreme ice and snow, and extreme thunder and lightning. It can be said that Lu Li''s accomplishments have been promoted by leaps and bounds. All the way, Lu Li''s accomplishments have been promoted to the level of eight sections of the spiritual sea. It is estimated that this increase is in the eyes of others, It''s called a pervert!


    The offensive of the two, under the intense gaze of countless eyes, is gradually approaching at last!


    The thunder sword Lei Mang in Lu Li''s hand, with a bright silver awn, thundered loudly. The thunder meteorite sword array composed of seven flying swords issued by Yan Ye Ting, also brought forth the endless sound of thunder. Between the heaven and the earth, it was full of thunder aura. In the air, there was a continuous sound of electric current!


    "Ding"


    All of a sudden, an ethereal sound sounded, and everyone''s heart beat to the limit at this moment. In a moment, there was a brief sudden stop!


    At this moment, the sword in Lu Li''s hand finally collided with Nalei meteorite sword array. Suddenly, there was a quiet position around it. Immediately, a thunder burst out. The fierce thunder of gold and silver spread instantly, directly across the 100 meter range, enveloping both Lu Li and Yan yeting in an instant!


    The surrounding large crowd immediately retreated quickly, even Lei Xiaoyao. These elders were no exception. They retreated quickly, so as not to be involved by the violent lightning energy!


    At the moment, Lei Xiaoyao and other elders are also scanning the interaction between Lu Li and Yan yeting, for fear that something might happen to one of them!


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    One after another, the thunder roared, and the thunderbolt shrouded area lasted for three minutes. It was only then that it broke up. Countless people''s eyes looked nervously towards the place where the energy gradually spread, trying to see who won the contest... When the thunder dispersed, Yan yeting was the first to show up, At this moment, Yan yeting''s robe is a bit embarrassed. His robe, which was once as elegant as an immortal, is also a bit ragged and looks like a beggar. However, his body is still standing steadily, and there is no obvious injury on his body.


    And when that piece of thunder aura completely dissipated, the exposed scene suddenly made countless people around take a breath of cool air!


    Just less than 20 meters away from yanyeting, there is a huge hole with a diameter of at least 10 meters on the ground. The ground is full of cracks like cobwebs. In the center of the hole, Luli is sitting on the ground with a head of some disorderly curled hair impacted by lightning. A bloodstain drips down from his mouth, It also made Lu Li look rather embarrassed.


    Yan yeting won!


    Countless people around them were also slightly relieved when they saw this scene. It seems that your excellency Li Li didn''t really subvert their cognition and defeated the first young generation in their mind... However, the faces of the elders of Chongxiao tower on the scene are quite dignified at the moment.


    Others can''t see the clue, but the elders of the Chongxiao tower can see that the terrible hole on the ground was caused by the explosion when the thunder meteorite sword array was smashed. At this moment, the seven flying swords of yanyeting were all blown away and inserted on the ground randomly, and the aura on them was almost exhausted. After the war, If Yan yeting wants to restore the seven flying swords, it will take ten days and a half months!


    But after all, Yan yeting won the contest, and the face of chongxiaolou was not clean... "Cough... Oh, it seems that I''m still a little arrogant, brother Yan. Thank you for your mercy."


    Lu Li licked his lips and wiped away the striking students. Then he stood up and arched his hand towards Yan yeting. He walked to one side with some empty steps and led Leng Yuelu to the distance without stopping. It seemed that he could not keep his face and left directly.


    "Yeting, what are you looking at?"


    When Lu Li walks away, Lei Xiaoyao is the first to find that Yan yeting''s eyes are a little strange. At the moment, Yan yeting doesn''t have the slightest joy of winning. Instead, he frowns slightly and looks at Lu Li''s direction and says nothing.


    "Elder two... If you really want to say that, I should thank him for his mercy..."


    Yan yeting pursed his lips. Even if he wanted to hear from Lei Xiaoyao, he said, "Mr. Li Li has at least 50% of his strength. Even the sword in his hand is just an ordinary state. It''s not what he looked like when he fought with me before. I''m afraid he didn''t want to lose the face of Chongxiao tower before he reserved it, I''m afraid... Yeting has long been the soul of his sword! "

 Chapter 476

    Hearing Yan yeting''s words, Lei Xiaoyao''s face suddenly trembled without any trace. Looking at Yan yeting''s eyes, he was quite surprised.


    Yan yeting is such an arrogant and stubborn man. No one knows Chongxiao tower. He has been an elder in Chongxiao tower for 50 years. Seeing Yan yeting growing up in his infancy, he has never seen anyone Yan yeting has ever served. But at this moment, even if he is as arrogant as he is, he also says such words!


    Yan Ye Ting himself is quite clear in his heart. He lost the contest. He lost all his heart. There is no suspense at all!


    The simplest thing about Lu Li is that he didn''t use the extreme blade form of bloodless sword. On this point, Yan yeting can clearly know that at least half of Lu Li''s strength has not been exerted!


    The bloodless sword in the extreme blade form is so terrible. He had a personal experience. Lu Li didn''t use a few parts of his high-quality magic weapon of heart protecting mirror. He chopped it like tofu. If Lu Li moved the extreme blade form of bloodless sword, at least three of his seven flying swords would be damaged!


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid he''ll really use the rune Lu Li gave him. Just now, Yan Ye Ting is even ready to use the rune, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li would detonate the thunder meteorite sword array himself!


    Yes, the thunder meteorite sword array was not controlled by Yan yeting, but was detonated by Luli!


    Lu Li''s Zhenlei sword directly suppressed the thunder meteorite sword array. In the collision of the Zhenlei sword, the power of the thunder meteorite sword array was completely suppressed, and even 40% of its power could not be exerted. But at the last moment, Lu Li gave up the suppression and used some means to detonate the thunder meteorite sword array directly, which brought such a huge impact!


    Only Yan yeting himself knew this, and only he knew it in his heart. In this war, he was completely defeated by Lu Li.


    Before that, he was still a little lucky. He thought that landing himself was a foreign sword repair. He was better than him in melee, and he had a magic weapon in his hand. He would not lose.


    But at the moment, Yan yeting realized that it was more difficult to win than to lose to Lu Li!


    Where is Lu Li? It''s all about looking at the face of Chongxiao tower and showing great mercy to him!


    "Uncle Xiaoyao, please don''t tell my father about this. I didn''t win. It''s not a glorious thing at all..."


    Yan yeting bit his lip, but he was very hard. However, at the moment, he had to swallow it.


    The gap between him and Lu Li is so big that it''s almost insurmountable. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of experience Lu Li had in order to have such a terrifying and detached strength at his age, and what kind of weight he had to bear behind it, Yan yeting can''t imagine... "Well... To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to tell the patriarch about it. Let''s take it as if it hasn''t happened. I''ll inform you all. Well, your strength is not the most terrible. It doesn''t take much time for you to have such a detached and free mind, In the future, he will certainly be a strong man who calls the wind and the rain! "


    Lei Xiaoyao is also looking at the direction of Lu Li''s going far. He says with emotion that he has seen a lot of powerful talents, but he has never seen one who can have Lu Li''s mind.


    Which one of those talented people is not colorful and has been sought after since childhood? At this age, almost all of them are arrogant.


    However, Lu Li is really calm and mature, which makes people feel afraid. When so many people look at him, what he can think of is how to save the face of the Chongxiao tower, rather than how to make a show of himself. I''m afraid that such a mature state of mind is something that many elderly strong people have never had


    Somewhere in Lingyun fairyland, beside a winding stream, Lu Li cleaned the dirt on his face, changed into clean clothes, took care of his hair, and then turned to Leng Yuelu.


    "Well, the rest of the time, I''ll go around. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. After that, I''ll just meet the elder of Chongxiao tower and take care of Ye Miao''s affairs. Then I''ll go to Biyun fairy palace and see the old man Liu."


    Lu Li stretched a waist greatly, start to then hold cold month Lu''s head affectionately knead to knead to smile a way.


    No matter how intimate Lu Li is with her, Leng Yuelu enjoys it. She gently rubs her cheek on Lu Li''s hand. She just looks at Lu Li and says with a smile: "brother Lu Li, what you just lost is too fake, right? Clearly a little hand can win that Yan Ye Ting, but also take into account the face of Chong Xiao Lou, is really aggrieved you


    "Ha ha, I''m cheeky. It''s nothing."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "after all, it''s in other people''s territory. You can''t be too arrogant. It''s not in cloud country. After all, no one comes out to take care of the aftermath."


    Lu Li is very clear in his heart. In the end, he is just a stranger in Jingguo. Even the little friends around him are not small, and it is not his turn to be arrogant and domineering in Jingguo''s territory. If he really attracts the attention of those big people, it will be troublesome to walk around Jingguo''s territory in the future.


    He is absolutely sure to defeat Yan yeting.


    A large number of increasing methods have not been opened, bloodless sword has not entered the extreme blade form, Xingluo chess has not been taken out, and all kinds of tough moves are still preserved. If you really want to say that, Lu Li has just died, which is a 30% force. Just relying on the extreme lightning aura, he used a move to shock the thunder sword.


    However, it''s enough. It''s not a good thing to expose too many things. What''s more, in the future, he is very likely to solve Qiu Wanli of Jinzhou army, and he will become the public enemy of the whole people on the boundary of Jingguo.


    He didn''t want to be able to recognize his identity by looking at his features.


    "Ah, it''s easy to finish the work... Ah, I suddenly remember that there''s another thing!"


    Lu Li was just about to find a lawn to lie down on the spot, have a good rest and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the immortal family, but suddenly he turned his eyes and sat up, looking at Leng Yuelu with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter? Oh... Brother Lu Li, do you want to say that? Are you finished? It''s annoying... "


    Lu Li looks up and down at her with his chin in his hand. Leng Yuelu even reflects that this improper guy remembers what she said before about Lingyun fairyland. After being busy, she has to do something else. Even when his face turned red, he slapped Lu Li on the shoulder.


    "Yeah? What''s the point of trying to default? Where''s little girl? I''ll eat you if I don''t live! "


    Lu Li''s face is suddenly strange. Suddenly, he gets up and pours at Leng Yuelu. He hugs Leng Yuelu in his arms, embraces the beauty he can''t put down, and turns over on the grass.


    Then he took a cat like puff, which made the cold moon Lu plead for mercy, tickling and giggling

 Chapter 477

    The exploration in Lingyun fairyland continued for a long time, but no one saw Lu Li and Leng Yuelu in the rest of the time. Yan yeting tried to find Lu Li for a chat, but he couldn''t find Lu Li, so he could only give up.


    Other things in Lingyun fairyland are not particularly attractive to Lu Li. For the remaining ten days, Lu Li spent the rest of his life in the world of floating beads. After all, now he has upgraded the aura of ebony, ice and snow, and lightning to the level of ultimate attributes. It takes some time to temper it.


    However, the time Lu Li spent was not ten days, but 100 days!


    Yes, one hundred days, one hundred days in the world of floating beads!


    After Lu Li decided to enter the Faustian pearl for a period of time, Leng Yuelu taught Lu Li a very wonderful method. The inner space of the Faustian pearl can adjust the time and flow speed!


    This is the thing that scared Lu Li so much that he couldn''t adjust the speed of time. Even when he was once a venerable, he could only slightly change his body feeling time, so as to enhance his reaction speed. However, in this little floating bead, he could really adjust the speed of time!


    Ten times acceleration or deceleration is the limit that Luli can reach. According to Leng Yuelu, this number can''t reach the limit of Faust pearl. But even so, this function is enough to make Luli like it!


    Ten times faster or slower! What a terrible concept it is!


    The original ten days of leisure meditation, under the adjustment of ten times the time flow rate, has become nearly half a year! If we practice according to this time, we will be several times and ten times faster than others. It''s nothing at all!


    After learning this method, Lu Li''s meditation was a full 80 days without interruption!


    In the floating world pearl, 80 days later, Lu Li just slowly opened his eyes on obsidian. When Lu Li opened his eyes for the first time, he had a rather extraordinary feeling.


    The deeper the Obsidian star is, the more terrifying the gravity is. At this moment, Luli seems to be in the deepest canyon on the Obsidian star. The gravity around is nearly 3000 times of the outer space! But at the moment, after Lu Li woke up, he was able to walk, jump and even run under the gravity! At the moment, Lu Li''s body, but only the absolute sword spirit bone is activated, ebony King Kong change and other means, but did not use out!


    "Tut Tut, the seventh section of Linghai is completely stable. It''s basically at its peak. More than 80 days have been spared for meditation. This floating pearl is just... Terrible!"


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said with emotion that he would spend ten times more time to improve his meditation. This rich time is perfect to make up for the previous busy cultivation!


    And the most terrifying thing about this thing is that it can control the flow of time in different spaces. For example, at this moment, time on obsidian is accelerated ten times, while Leng Yuelu''s waiting bamboo garden is decelerated ten times. Lu Li has been here for 80 days. Leng Yuelu has been waiting for Lu Li for less than one day in the bamboo garden, while the outside world is eight days, This mysterious change really surprised Lu Li... "Old Zhou''s father... Zhou Tong... This elder is so terrible..."


    After a moment''s sighing, Lu Li just snapped his finger and dissipated the change of time and velocity in the floating world bead, making the time and velocity in the floating world bead equal to the outside world again. Then his heart moved, and he disappeared on the Obsidian star... In the bamboo garden, Leng Yuelu was sitting in front of the Qingming magic night stove, trying to make something with No.2 Yange, Suddenly, behind is a tiny wave, Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Well... Brother Luli, you''d better take a bath first. You have a special taste."


    Leng Yuelu doesn''t have to look at who is behind her. As soon as Lu Li appears, it brings a smell of... Er... Mildewed. After all, she has been meditating on Obsidian for 80 days, and her clothes are inevitably a little bit... "Er... It seems that this is the truth... What are you practicing?"


    Lu Li smelled the clothes on his body. It seemed that he was a little bit... He immediately stepped back a little, and then asked.


    "It''s boring to be idle. It''s just a pill for stopping bleeding and healing."


    Leng Yuelu shrugged. After a while, she turned to look at Lu Li and said with a smile, "go and clean up. Time is almost up. It''s time to go out, so that others won''t think that Lu Li''s brother is the one who lost the competition before and is ashamed to run away."


    As soon as Leng Yuelu says, Lu Li thinks of this. He hasn''t been seen in Lingyun fairyland for nearly ten days outside. I''m afraid those who want to find him have to think he''s not in Lingyun fairyland now. Then he nods and turns to clean himself up


    Not long after, in an inconspicuous flower cluster in Lingyun fairyland, a bright little flower suddenly disappeared, and the figures of Lu Li and Leng Yuelu suddenly appeared in the place where the little flower disappeared. That little flower, it is the change of floating beads.


    "Or the air outside is better... Huh? There are people


    Lu Li has just stretched out a lot. Suddenly his eyes turn to the side. There is a woodland not far away. At this moment, there are three or five people coming out of the woodland.


    "Oh? This... Seems to be the former Mr. Li Li? Oh, I see a living man! "


    Among the people who came out of the forest, the first man who looked like he was in his thirties saw Lu Li and Leng Yuelu. Even when he began to tease, there was something provocative in his voice.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Leng Yuelu''s face immediately appeared a little displeased. When she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Lu Li and shook her head at her.


    "Give me a chance to act."


    Lu Li patted Leng Yuelu''s head and said with a light smile. Even if he turned to the man who was a bit weird, he worked hard on his chin and said, "what can you do for me


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just want to try my hand to see if you can force you to use the rune to escape."

 Chapter 478

    Hearing the sneer from the man''s mouth, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, he gave Yan yeting a running amulet, but he lost the contest. It seems that it has spread. These guys probably take him as a negative example of pretending to be a failure.


    However, it''s no blame for these people. When he fought with Yan yeting before, Lu Li was not sure that he could not hurt Yan yeting. Necessary preparatory measures were needed. Of course, in the eyes of these outsiders, the final result was that Lu Li could not pretend to be forced, but was beaten.


    "Well, then try your skill. I''ll be ready to run away at any time. I hope you''ll be merciful."


    He lifted the corner of his mouth. Lu Li didn''t feel ashamed at all. He took out a rune and held it in his hand. Turning over his hand, he took out the bloodless sword and held it in his hand. He turned his chin toward the man.


    "Good! You are so bold! My surname is Chen. I''m a descendant of Taixu sect. I''d like to ask for your advice! "


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t refuse, the man immediately became interested. Even when he took out a pair of complete sword and shield weapons, he patted the blade on the shield and put on a good posture.


    "Chen Taixu? Good name


    Lu Li almost burst out laughing and clenched his lips to avoid being too impolite. He immediately led the bloodless sword to his side and waved at Chen Taixu.


    "Please."


    Chen Taixu saw that Lu Li was such a provocation. Even if he was interested, he would fly towards Lu Li with a few quick steps!


    Lu Li''s eyes were a little empty, which was too empty. It seemed that he had practiced a body method which was not so exquisite. His pace seemed to be a little scattered. Although it was a bit confusing, it was not of high practical value and was rather flowery.


    And this guy''s cultivation is just at the level of seven sections of Linghai realm. Lu Li was not afraid when he was still in Lingtao realm. What''s more, his cultivation is higher than that of Chen Taixu now!


    Chen Taixu''s speed was not so fast. There was a distance of about 50 meters between them. It took this guy four or five seconds to rush to Luli. At this moment, this guy launched a charge with a shield!


    Lu Li knew at a glance that this guy was good at attacking and killing in the battlefield. This kind of shield charging method is quite useful in battlefield group warfare. As long as the brute force is strong enough, he can easily lift the people in front of him out in an instant!


    But Lu Li... I''m afraid he can''t lift it up


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a dull sound in the air. The Chen Taixu shield charged and rushed to Lu Li. A thick round shield with a diameter of one meter collided directly towards Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t move his body and didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he raised his foot and stepped on the shield shell... The atmosphere was a little embarrassed


    At the moment, the faces of the people who were walking with Chen Taixu became more and more wonderful. Their eyes were as big as lanterns, staring at Lu Li and him without blinking. Chen Taixu at his feet... Lu Li didn''t do anything, so he stepped on Chen Taixu''s shield shell. Chen Taixu was still charging fiercely for one second, and then he was dumb for the next, When Lu Li stepped on the shield shell, he could no longer look forward. The onlookers found that Chen Taixu''s feet were already rolled up because of his strength!


    However


    It''s just like the struggle of salted fish. It looks very fierce, but in fact there is no egg to use... Lu Li just stood in the same place, carrying the bloodless sword on his shoulder, looking at Chen Taixu with a kind of strange expression, with a cigarette in his other hand, as if he was looking forward to his future moves.


    However, there is no


    "Well! Ah! Yeah! Drink


    Chen Taixu constantly tried to push Lu Li to the ground. However, no matter how hard he tried, Lu Li was like a rock standing still. On the contrary, it was him who kept pushing his feet. His dream of pushing his feet fiercely and his turf broke a large area... Finally, Chen Taixu gave up. He deeply realized that it was not necessary to use brute force like this, Mang Fu has no way out. He needs to use some intelligence!


    So he chose to wave his sword to Luli!


    Suddenly, on the broad sword in Chen Taixu''s hand, a kind of red aura of fire appeared. After all, he was also a master of seven sections of Linghai realm. As soon as the aura opened, the air around him was twisted under the high temperature of fire Aura!


    And that Chen Taixu, at the moment, was suddenly wielding his sword and chopping toward Lu Li, but the speed... "So slow..."


    Lu Li''s eyes turned white. He was used to those masters who made a move like thunder and lightning. He was also used to the extreme speed of jueying. Looking at Chen Taixu''s sword, it was like a slow movement of his left hand and right hand. Slow Lu Li even had time to take a sip of smoke first, Start again to dodge... Anyway, it''s a matter of leaning away


    However, Lu Li''s calm dodge action surprised several people around him.


    From Lu Li''s point of view, Chen Taixu''s sword is really slow and does not bring half a threat at all, but these people who are watching around don''t feel like this. Chen Taixu is also the most powerful one among them. The speed of a sword is not as terrible as that of an instant shadow, but at least, among the masters of the seventh section of Linghai, This can be regarded as a sword of aggression like fire and thunder!


    But Lu Li''s head was too far away. He didn''t move a step at his feet. He seemed to waste his energy when he moved his feet. It''s a bit... Ironic


    "Tut... Or should I come?"


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth, and the bloodless sword suddenly pulled out a sword flower in his hand. It was just a blink of an eye. Lu Li''s figure was already wrong in that Chen Taixu''s body. Without waiting for anyone to see clearly how Lu Li acted, Lu Li had already shuttled to that Chen Taixu''s back and directly put the bloodless sword into the sheath and air, This just spread out a sharp sound of "miso"!


    With that sharp sound, Chen Taixu''s body was shocked by an amazing force of Qi. His figure flew ten meters away, and then slowly fell to the ground. His chest robe and strong chest armor were suddenly broken with a sharp sword mark, but on his chest, it was as if he had been hit by some blunt instrument, Only a red mark left!


    Just a sword, without any moves, Luli didn''t even mobilize any Aura!


    As a result, it is a second kill without any fancy!

 Chapter 479

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet


    The group of people who followed Chen Taixu didn''t expect that Lu Li''s move would be so simple and rude that he didn''t give Chen Taixu any chance to react. Moreover, he was afraid that he had left a lot of affection in his hands, as if he had used one or two more points of strength, Lu Li''s figure is now floating on the ground. He turns over his hand and puts away his bloodless sword. He is too lazy to deal with Chen Taixu and the people around him. He turns around and walks away. He pulls up Leng Yuelu and walks away from these people''s sight. This group of people are staring at the place where Lu Li is far away, The whole face is startled... This matter soon spread in the fairyland of Lingyun.


    Lu Lizai''s trace disappeared in the fairyland of Lingyun for eight days. Many people were looking for him everywhere. They were a little more thoughtful and had a better eyesight. Naturally, they knew that Lu Li had lost to Yan yeting on purpose. They wanted to talk to him for advice, but Chen Taixu was so clumsy that there were a lot of people who died, These individuals immediately came to the door. For the remaining two days in the Lingyun Wonderland, Lu Li was not able to get a peaceful life for a moment... Of course, Lu Li was also willing to come. Anyone who wanted to find him would immediately fight with others without saying a word. After a long time of meditation in the floating world pearl, Lu Li naturally wants to find someone to practice his skills and master some of his current methods thoroughly.


    Two days later, under the fighting of Lu Li, who is willing to refuse all the people who come, it can be said that it will soon pass. On the last day, when Lingyun fairyland is closing, Liu Yueqin of Biyun fairy palace just found Lu Li.


    During this time, Liu Yueqin didn''t look for Lu Li, but she was much more casual than Yan yeting. After fighting with Lu Li once, she didn''t want to fight again. During the whole exploration of Lingyun fairyland, she was only looking for some treasures by herself, or going to fight with some less terrible opponents. On the last day, she just came back to find Lu Li.


    After a brief negotiation, Liu Yueqin explains her intention. She plans to invite Lu Li to return to the Biyun fairy palace with her to help master Liu repair the magic instrument. Naturally, Lu Li does not refuse. After explaining to Lei Xiaoyao and other elders, she does not attend the closing ceremony of Lingyun fairyland at all, and directly leaves with Liu Yueqin, Back to the boundary of Biyun fairy palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days on the road, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu just returned to Biyun fairy palace under the leadership of Liu Yueqin. The old ghost hand didn''t come with them. Later, Lu Li will return to Chongxiao tower. The old ghost hand stayed in Chongxiao tower and participated in some subsequent activities and banquets, waiting for Lu Li.


    Entering the boundary of Biyun fairy palace, Lu Li''s first feeling was that the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    The Chongxiao tower is still standing in the palace of the city. It seems that it still has a kind of secular atmosphere. However, the Biyun fairy palace is completely different. Lu Li and Leng Yuelu ride a cloud chasing ghost horse and follow Liu Yueqin all the way to the mountain. They just find the location of the Biyun fairy palace.


    The Biyun fairy palace is located on the highest peak of the Bixiao leixia gorge. The flowing clouds are surging and the immortal spirit is floating. Looking at the mountains, the pavilions and pavilions are hidden in the misty clouds, and it seems to be quite detached.


    Under the leadership of Liu Yueqin, they shuttled all the way through the mountains. It was not until the evening that they entered the Biyun fairy palace.


    The Biyun fairy palace is really magnificent. On the top of the mountain, it is a huge palace which is less than 100 feet long and wide. The last time Lu Li saw such a huge palace building, it was the craftsman''s palace in the cloud kingdom. Compared with the craftsman''s palace, the Biyun fairy Palace is less magnificent, but more ethereal, The palaces and towers are all decorated with elegant decoration made of sapphire and glass. It looks rather low-key, but it does not lose half of its delicacy.


    Liu Yueqin took them all the way to one of the largest palaces on the top of the mountain. There are three big words "Feiliu Palace" hanging on the top beam of the palace. Presumably, it is the main hall of the Biyun fairy palace. After walking into it, Lu Li immediately felt a strong breath!


    Looking around, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu are slightly surprised.


    There are 18 seats in front of and behind the hall, of which 17 seats are occupied by people. None of these seats is lower than the seven sections of Linghai realm. Among them, the two old men with grey beard, who are the most advanced in the seats, have the strength of the highest level of Linghai realm. Looking at the stable appearance of the breath, it may be the distance to break the sea robbery, It''s not far away!


    On this hall, the first one is a sapphire bench. On the bench sits an old man. The old man seems to be tall at any time, and he has less than two Jiazi, but his spirit is really good. His face is red and his eyes are bright. Compared with the younger generation, he is fresh and bright. And beside him, there was a Red Crowned Crane leaning over the old man, quite kind.


    "Grandfather, qin''er has come back. I''ll bring you a big helper!"


    Liu Yueqin went into the main hall without any restraint. He walked up to you and sat down beside the old man. He leaned over and introduced Lu Li. When he introduced Lu Li, he also pulled the word "big" very long, which seemed to have the taste of driving up Lu Li''s value.


    "Oh? Big help? Girl, what a great forging master have you found for me? "


    The old man, who was called grandfather by Liu Yueqin, was naturally the master of Biyun fairy palace, Liu Xianyuan. At the moment, he patted Liu Yueqin''s head, and then he turned his eyes to Lu Li. However, when he saw Lu Li, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Who is this little friend?"


    Liu Xianyuan was a little confused. How old does Lu Li look? Leng Yuelu beside him is also very young. These two people don''t look like the "big helper" mentioned by Liu Yueqin.


    "I''m from Jinzhou, Li Li. This is my wife, Lin Lu. I''ve heard that Mr. Liu has made some troubles recently. I''d like to see him to see if I can help him. I''ve got a good relationship with you. "


    Lu Li knew that master Liu was hard to believe his identity. As he said this, he turned over the Nahai ring in his hand and pinned the seven grade forging master''s badge on him!

 Chapter 480

    The eyes on the scene, suddenly, were attracted by the flashing badge, silent!


    Seven top forging masters!


    The forging masters of this grade, for those present, can be regarded as high-grade. Although there are many top-grade forging masters in Jingguo, it is very rare for such young seven grade forging masters. What''s more, the grade is still top-grade!


    This kind of talent, I''m afraid it''s put in the Wanlian hall, the holy land of the repair of utensils. It''s quite a brand among the younger generation! But they haven''t heard of it. There was a young man named Li Li in wanliantang. He was not a posterity of wanliantang. I''m afraid he couldn''t find a few of such young top-level forging masters in the south!


    "Ha ha... It seems that I''m so clumsy and neglectful. Come on, give me a seat!"


    Liu Xianyuan was a little surprised to see Lu Li''s action. He quickly waved and ordered the people at the bottom to set a seat for them. He directly made Lu Li sit in the first place of the next seat, further forward, and directly on the side of the throne!


    "Mr. Liu, you are welcome. I met Miss qin''er at the Bixiao banquet. I also heard that your magic weapon was damaged. Let''s see if I can help you. To be honest, I''m a little interested in the impact of the sea robbery. I''m afraid I''ll take credit first. If I can help you repair the magic weapon, please leave a place when I break through, Let the younger generation be able to look around and have a long experience. "


    When Lu Li came down from his seat, he arched his hand and said respectfully to the old man Liu Xianyuan. He directly explained his intention without affectation.


    Most of the monks of the immortal family are indifferent and concise. Naturally, they don''t need any complicated thoughts to get along with them. If you have something to say, naturally, these monks of the immortal family will repay their kindness. Lu Li said this, not only didn''t let the old man Liu feel presumptuous, but also made the old man quite happy.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say! It seems that your excellency Li Li has a lot of confidence in this matter. In that case, he is just a place to watch. What can I say? You can watch it if you are interested. I have no opinion. "


    Liu Xianyuan even said with a loud smile. As he spoke, he twisted his hand. A slender flying sword, which looked as thin as a willow leaf and was about two feet and seven inches long, appeared in his hand.


    Master Liu handed the flying sword to Lu Li, and then he said, "Sir Li, please have a look. Everything is OK with my flying sword. It''s just that there was a lack of material in the process of precision casting. As a result, something went wrong in the process of precision casting and the soul of the sword suffered some damage. If you can help me recover the soul of the sword and break through the sea robbery, It''s no trouble for me. "


    After taking over the Feiliu sword, Lu Li slightly mobilized his soul power to explore the Feiliu sword. He was surprised to find that there was an ethereal sword soul in the Feiliu sword. Compared with the bloodless sword soul, the sword soul was a little inferior, but it was not too much inferior. It was just that the sword soul was a little empty now, with a sense of transparency, It''s not very substantial.


    Lu Li''s soul power had just come into contact with the sword soul, and the defect was immediately clear in his heart.


    I''m afraid that the damage of the soul of the sword is due to the lack of some spirit gathering things in the precision casting, which improves the quality of the flying sword. However, the soul of the sword has lost some of its spirit and become a little vain. It''s not a big deal. It can be recovered after a while of cultivation with the strength of the soul.


    It''s just that after seeing this thing, Lu Li is also a little funny.


    He is the only one who can repair the soul of the flying willow sword. He has nothing to do with it.


    No matter which way of cultivation, few people''s soul strength can surpass their own cultivation. In addition, with the existence of breaking the sea robbery, few people''s soul cultivation can go to the level of breaking the sea before their own cultivation. Naturally, it is impossible to repair the sword soul which is comparable to the peak level of Linghai.


    After all, no one will spend more than half of his soul power to repair the sword soul for Master Liu, so that he will end up with a weak soul. The soul is weak and consumes more than half of it. It can''t be recovered in one or two days, as short as one year, as long as three or five years. No one will be so generous, Make fun of your foundation.


    But in his hands, it''s not a big deal. It''s just to spend some soul power to warm up the sword soul. Whether it''s him or Leng Yuelu, it''s very easy to do. With their soul strength, let alone this sword soul, ten of them can be repaired!


    After finding out the situation, Lu Li naturally felt at ease. It''s not difficult. It just takes a little time.


    He doesn''t lack time now. With the existence of Faustian beads, it takes him ten times more time to make them. That''s the same thing.


    My Master Lu didn''t hang up!


    No,


    "The soul of the sword is a little spiritually dispersed and needs to be nurtured. I will deal with it properly for you. You need an absolutely quiet environment. You must not be disturbed. It will take about five days to help you repair the soul of the sword."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed at Liu Xianyuan and said without hesitation. Lu Li made some calculations. It took about a month to warm up and repair the sword soul. It took five days, that is, 50 days in the world of floating beads. After repairing the sword soul, he could still have some time to recover his consumption. This is enough.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Master Liu''s face flashed a ray of joy.


    The forgers who had been invited before either didn''t know where the sword soul was damaged or couldn''t even tell where the problem was, or they knew what the problem was, but they didn''t want to warm it up. That''s why this matter has been shelved. At this moment, Lu Li said what the problem was and didn''t refuse to help, Immediately also let that Liu Xianyuan old man quite happy.


    "What do you need? You can tell me that if I can take it out, I will not refuse! I also know that it takes a lot of soul power to warm up this sword soul. You must not force yourself to shake your cultivation. Otherwise, I''m sorry. "


    Lu Li was amused at Liu Xianyuan''s words.


    Shake his soul cultivation? I''m afraid it''s Mr. Liu. First, you take out a hundred sword spirits, line up and let them warm up one by one, and then consider whether the 1% consumption is consumption.


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to be a gentleman, and he didn''t take advantage of it. He wasn''t a gentleman, he was a fool!


    "Well... In this way, I really need something..."


    Lu Li slightly empty eyes, showing a bit of treacherous smile murmured.

 Chapter 481

    "Oh? What do you need? If I can take it out, I will never bargain! "


    Lu Li seemed to have something he wanted, but Liu Xianyuan was relieved.


    Liu Xianyuan himself is also very clear. Repairing the soul of the flying willow sword will definitely bring a lot of consumption to Lu Li. If he doesn''t take out something suitable as a reward, Liu Xianyuan himself is also a little sorry.


    After all, this is a great human feeling. His successful breakthrough in the sea is a very important thing for the whole Biyun fairy palace. If Lu Li really helps him repair the Feiliu sword, the whole Biyun fairy palace will owe him a big favor. Naturally, Master Liu Xianyuan doesn''t worry about how Lu Li will play with this human feeling, but after all, the human debt is the most difficult to pay, Can chat, nature is the best.


    Seeing that master Liu was so forthright, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    What he wanted was a little exaggerated, but I''m afraid Master Liu won''t think it''s exaggerated at the moment, which made Lu Li feel at ease.


    At his side, Leng Yuelu immediately laughed when she saw Lu Li''s expression. She knew Lu Li''s mind best, and immediately guessed what he wanted


    "Well... I''ll be frank with you, master. I need a sea swallowing demon whale core above level 7. It''s not very urgent, but if you can help me find it..."


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    What else can he want? In fact, it''s not hard for him to find things like spirit sword and spirit marrow, and he can''t do any labor. The only thing that can really make him brazen to find people is the spirit core that swallows the sea demon whale.


    It''s the necessary material to help Leng Yuelu refine Qianhai Xuanyuan pill. He doesn''t worry about everything else. He really has nowhere to find the soul core of the sea devil whale.


    At least now there is no place to look, after breaking through the sea, that naturally two said.


    Listening to Lu Li''s opening, the high-level officials of Biyun fairy palace sitting on the scene were all stunned. Liu Xianyuan, who was at the top of the list, was also stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed: "ha ha... Good! I agreed! Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Since you need it, you should know how rare it is. I will use all my connections to help you find it. Once you have information, please contact you immediately! "


    As soon as master Liu''s words came out, the high-level people around him also slightly frowned, but soon they were relieved.


    It''s not a big deal if Lu Li really repairs the Feiliu sword and uses some relationships to repay his human relationship. It''s just that the spirit core of the sea devil whale has always been priceless. There''s no place to buy a million spirit stones. It''s extremely difficult to find one.


    "Thank you very much, Master Liu. In that case, please arrange a quiet room for me. Five days later, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Hearing that master Liu agreed, Lu Li was also relieved. Even though he hugged Liu Xianyuan, he put away the flying willow sword.


    "Well, please!"


    Liu Xianyuan didn''t procrastinate at all, so he immediately ordered people to prepare a quiet room for Lu Li in the Biyun fairy palace, so that the people below could settle down, and keep a series of immortal family''s sound insulation and prohibition array, so that Lu Li would not be disturbed.


    However, at the moment, there is no one in the quiet room. Lu Li and Leng Yuelu are not in the quiet room. Only in the corner of the quiet room, there is an insignificant water drop hanging upside down on the top of the clock. That is the floating pearl.


    Floating world inside the Pearl


    Lu Li casually finds a star in the floating world pearl and falls on it. He uses the method of accelerating time to envelop the star and speed up the time flow to ten times. Next, he will spend a month here to repair the flying willow sword.


    He sat down with his knees crossed. When Lu Li turned over his hand, he put the flying willow sword upside down on the ground. The flying willow sword was also sharp and terrible. Lu Li didn''t use much strength. The flying willow sword stabbed into the rock like a piece of tofu.


    "Let me see how much the sword spirit can be, you eight grade magic weapon of the immortal family."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and his hands suddenly changed a set of seal formula. With the change of the seal formula, Lu Li''s soul power suddenly spread out and enveloped the flying willow sword.


    When Lu Li''s soul power came into contact with the flying willow sword, there was an ethereal wave on the sword. On it, a white air flow slowly flowed out, and between the twists, it turned into an ethereal and illusory human form.


    The figure looked like a man about thirty years old. His face was not very clear. He could only vaguely see the immortal robes on his body. He looked a bit immortal. But at the moment, the soul of the sword looked quite unreal. It had become transparent. Obviously, it had suffered a lot of loss.


    "Tut Tut, the shape is pretty good, but the completion of the sword soul is not very high. I''m afraid it''s much simpler than I thought."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li also gave a noncommittal smile. The sword soul was not as high-grade as he thought. It was inferior to the sword soul of bloodless sword. It was not very difficult for such a sword soul to keep it warm at that time.


    "Let''s go. After we''ve done this, we can have more time to rest. About... Twenty days, that''s enough!"


    After a little calculation in his heart, Lu Li directly started to repair the sword soul with his own soul power. It seemed that the sword soul still had some vague intelligence. He felt that someone was warming it with soul energy, and immediately relaxed completely. He put on a posture of five hearts to the sky and began to absorb Lu Li''s warming.


    As time goes by, the outside world will soon be the past five days.


    At noon on the fifth day, Liu Xianyuan himself came to wait outside the quiet room, and many high-level officials of Biyun fairy palace followed him, waiting outside the quiet room to witness the achievements of Lu Li''s going out of the quiet room.


    At the moment, however, there was a voice of suspicion in the crowd. After all, Lu Li stayed at home these five days, no one had seen him, and no one had ever entered the quiet room. Naturally, it was hard to know the situation. At this moment, they could only wait and see what tricks Lu Li could make.

 Chapter 482

    As time went by, people gathered at the door of the quiet room at noon, but they did not see any movement coming out of the stone door of the quiet room until night came.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liu Yueqin looked at the old man Liu Xianyuan beside him and pulled his sleeve. It seemed that he was worried and called softly.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Wait a minute. Maybe it''s Mr. Li Li who miscalculated the time. It won''t get in the way."


    Liu Xianyuan patted Liu Yueqin''s head and said with a smile that although he was a little worried, he still kept calm.


    He and the Feiliu sword can be said to be connected by blood. Although he can''t clearly feel how the spirit of the Feiliu sword changes, he can clearly feel that the Feiliu sword has not received any influence at this moment. If Lu Li really had any accident, he should be able to clearly feel that the grade of the Feiliu sword is damaged.


    This did not happen, indicating that Luli did not have an accident.


    But at the moment, there are some senior officials of Biyun fairy palace who don''t think so.


    "Palace master, I think that boy probably failed. Do you want to delay for a while to avoid humiliation?"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a blue robe suddenly spoke in a strange voice, which seemed to speak to Lu Li in the quiet room.


    When Liu Xianyuan heard this, he suddenly frowned. He turned his face and looked at the strange man and said in a low voice, "Liu Qing, don''t talk nonsense. Is your excellency Li Li that kind of person?"


    "Is it that kind of person, who can say it clearly? In my opinion, he is a liar, similar to those who come here to cheat for some good. "


    That is called Liu Qing''s man at the moment but don''t have the intention of half cent astringency, on the contrary more straightforward opening a way.


    This kind of words into everyone''s ears, are so harsh, but no one can be sure to refute.


    Lu Li is really too young. Even if he can get the top seven forging master''s badge, it''s hard for people to believe him and repair the soul of the sword at that age. It''s hard for those masters of the eight or nine sections of Linghai or even the peak cultivation of Linghai to do such a thing easily, How is it possible for a young man who seems to be just in his early twenties... Everyone has some doubts, but they are not as straightforward as Liu Qing... Suddenly, when the atmosphere in the crowd was a little embarrassed, Liu Yueqin really said abruptly: "you should doubt it, especially you Liu Qing. You''d better keep your face, After that, when you come out, I''d like to see what kind of expression you will become. "


    Listen to Liu Yueqin words, that Liu Qing''s face is also slightly some contraction, frown staring at Liu Yueqin, but dare not talk nonsense.


    Liu Yueqin gave a cold hum and said goodbye. Meimu quietly watched the stone gate of the quiet room and prayed that Lu Li would come out quickly.


    Liu Qing is famous for her small mouth and small mind. As a monk of the immortal family, she has no bearing of the immortal family. She usually gets a lot of people''s tongue. At this moment, Liu Yueqin is quite unhappy with such questioning words.


    She believes that there will be no problem with Lu Li. Lu Li''s bloodless sword is the best proof. To forge such a terrible weapon, Lu Li is absolutely competent for this job, but at the moment, Lu Li''s delay makes her worried.


    What''s the problem?


    Just as Liu Yueqin was thinking about it, a strange sound came out of the stone gate of the quiet room. It seemed that there was a strong wind in the stone gate, which made the stone gate emit "bang" and "bang"!


    "Well? Mr. Li Li, he... Is he? "


    Master Liu Xianyuan''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his eyes were staring at the stone gate of the quiet room. He suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were full of expectation!


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Shh! Don''t make any noise. I''m afraid you''ve come to a critical juncture. Keep quiet. Don''t disturb me! "


    Liu Xianyuan waved his hand and cheered harshly. His voice fell down, and he seemed to be worried. He added another layer to the original sound insulation prohibition of the quiet room, as if he was worried that someone might disturb Luli!


    On the other side, Liu Qing''s face suddenly changed, rather embarrassed.


    He could clearly feel that there was a strong breath spreading out slowly in the quiet room. Obviously, Lu Li not only repaired the soul of the flying willow sword, but also enhanced it a lot!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, on the stone door of the quiet room, there began to be a series of low roaring sound, as if some wild beast was about to rush out of it. An extremely sharp breath swept the whole room in an instant, which made the hearts of the people present suddenly feel like a rush!


    The sharpness of the breath is strong enough to hurt people. If the strength is weak, only the cultivation of the second and third section of Linghai realm, I''m afraid that with this sharp breath alone, the soul of Lingqi will be greatly impacted!


    "Miso!"¡° Miso¡° Miso


    Suddenly, three sharp sharp sharp sounds came from the stone gate. The stone gate, which was less than three meters thick, was cut open in an instant. The incision was neat and bright, and it was completely rough. At the same time, a bright white shadow came out of the quiet room!


    People''s eyes quickly looked at the white shadow, and suddenly found that the white shadow was the soul of the flying willow sword!


    But at this moment, the soul of the flying willow sword has completely changed. The face, which was originally vague, has completely revealed its shape. It is a face that looks rather resolute and sharp, just like a general who has been on the battlefield for a long time, with a certain degree of dignity and domineering, and the breath coming from his body is sharp to a palpitating degree, Just this breath made many people on the scene feel cold. Even Liu Yueqin, who was highly cultivated, was the same!


    "Ha ha... Evolution! The soul of Feiliu sword has evolved! Mr. Li Li! Where is your excellency Li? "


    Looking at the soul of flying willow sword, Master Liu Xianyuan''s face also showed a burst of frenzied joy. He immediately looked around for Lu Li''s figure and wanted to thank him.


    "Cough... Why are you so dishonest? Come back! Who told you to run


    All of a sudden, from the quiet room, there was Lu Li''s angry call and curse. The Feiliu sword soul, who had just been in high spirits, heard Lu Li''s voice, and immediately gathered his sharp breath and floated to the direction of the quiet room.


    At the moment, Lu Li is walking out of the quiet room. He holds the flying willow sword in his hand. The soul of the flying willow sword converges back to the flying willow sword, which calms down the breath of the flying willow sword.


    Lu Li pulled the flying willow sword in his hand twice. Then he nodded and raised his hand. He threw the flying willow sword to master Liu Xianyuan and said with a smile.


    "Old man, I''m lucky to live up to my life. You have repaired the flying willow sword for you!"

 Chapter 483

    People''s eyes, "Li Li sir, dare to ask this flying willow sword now..."


    Liu Xianyuan was quite excited at the moment. He tried his best to suppress the expression on his face, so that he would not look too abrupt. He asked Lu Li.


    "Don''t worry, master. The flying willow sword has recovered as before, but it took a little more time. If you''re not careful, it''s just..."


    Lu Li scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Before he finished, everyone around him held his breath.


    "How about..."


    Master Liu Xianyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Lu Li with some expectation. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that the flying willow sword was stronger than before, and he would not doubt that Lu Li''s so-called carelessness had damaged the flying willow sword. It must have brought a different kind of improvement to the flying willow sword, otherwise the soul of the flying willow sword could not have evolved completely!


    "Hey, hey, this... Accidentally gave this Feiliu sword a special attribute, but fortunately, it''s" sharp ", which is more in line with the characteristics of the magic weapon of the immortal family... Ai Ai Ai, what are you doing, Master Liu?"


    Lu Li''s words haven''t finished yet, that Liu Xianyuan is unexpectedly toward him to worship down! Frightened, Lu Li rushed forward and helped the old man up.


    "Mr. Li, you must accept this worship! On behalf of the whole Biyun fairy palace, thank you for your kindness


    The old man Liu Xianyuan is also stubborn. At the moment, he doesn''t care how Lu Li dissuades him. He just wants to worship Lu Li. Lu Li and Leng Yuelu support him left and right, which is to hold him back... It''s not surprising that old man Liu Xianyuan is so polite and complicated. At this moment, everyone here wants to worship him, but they haven''t recovered for a while, If not, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu will not be able to pull each other... When things like spirit weapons and magic weapons are refined to a certain extent, they will have special properties, just like the extreme blade shape of bloodless sword. In fact, after being refined by the extreme blade pith of spirit sword, they will get two special properties, namely "sharp" and "broken body", Of course, the "sharpness" of bloodless sword is much stronger than that of Feiliu sword. The spirit of Feiliu sword has evolved and reached enough height to possess such characteristics. Bloodless sword is specially made.


    It was actually an accident.


    Originally, Lu Li didn''t intend to cast the flying willow sword to such an extent, but when he was repairing the soul of the sword, he was a little bit careless... He used too much force and made a joke.


    The spirit of the flying willow sword is more fragile than Lu Li imagined. The magic weapon of the immortal family always pursues the ultimate attack power or defense power. On the contrary, it doesn''t attach much importance to the toughness and durability. This also leads to the fragile spirit of the flying willow sword, although it has extremely strong attack power, But Lu Li''s soul energy touched a little... Almost didn''t crush it


    Lu Li is also helpless, originally promised the old man to repair the flying willow sword, but the damage is more serious, which line?


    Repair


    So Lu Li spent 50 days in the floating world pearl to repair the soul of the flying willow sword, that is, the whole five days outside.


    Then it seems to absorb too much soul energy, so it... Evolved.


    With the evolution of sword soul, the flying willow sword has naturally evolved. It has not only restored the quality of its peak state, but also has the characteristic of "sharpness". Although its sharpness is not comparable to that of the bloodless sword with extreme blade shape, the gap is only a very small part.


    How can master Liu not be excited


    Before that, Liu Qing, who had been beaten by his mouth, was already stupid at the moment. He was just like a wooden stake and couldn''t say a word. Many people around him, especially Liu Yueqin, were looking at him with a sneer.


    For a moment, Lu Li just pulled the old man Liu Xianyuan up. The old man finally calmed down and put away the flying willow sword. With a smile, he invited Lu Li to the banquet hall. The celebration banquet he had prepared for Lu Li long ago can finally begin now!


    ¡­¡­


    On the banquet, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu''s seats are arranged beside Mr. Liu Xianyuan, ranking first. Just looking at the superior seats, you can see how much Mr. Liu Xianyuan values Lu Li.


    After three rounds of drinking, Mr. Liu''s face was slightly drunk. On the contrary, Lu Li''s reaction to drinking was not normal. Only Leng Yuelu knew that Lu Li used the Yin Yang fire to refine the liquor.


    There is no way to do this. Lu Li wants to stay and ask about breaking the sea robbery. He can''t drink three or two cups and lie down first.


    "Master, it should be two days before the day of the master''s breakthrough? Before that, can you tell me how this sea robbery happened? "


    Lu Li held up a glass of wine and asked Master Liu Xianyuan. He has always been interested in this sea breaking robbery. If he can find out something about this sea breaking robbery, it will not be difficult to attack it in the future.


    "Ha ha... Naturally, Li Li''s cultivation is not shallow. With your talent, it''s just around the corner to break the sea robbery!"


    Master Liu Xianyuan immediately agreed with a smile that he did not hide his appreciation and love for Lu Li at the moment. If it were not for the banquet hall of Biyun fairy palace, a large number of disciples were here, Master Liu really wanted to sit side by side with Lu Li and chat with him!

 Chapter 484

    Hearing that Mr. Liu had agreed simply, Lu Li was delighted and quickly pricked up his ears to listen carefully. This is the most important thing. If we have a clear understanding of the way, he can even rely on the strength of the time to speed up the cultivation, speed up the progress of cultivation, and impact on the level of breaking the sea robbery. At that time, there is no need to fear Qiu Wanli and other people!


    Seeing that Lu Li was very interested, Mr. Liu Xianyuan immediately laughed, patted Lu Li on the shoulder, looked down and said with a smile, "now that you have spoken to me today, I will take advantage of this banquet to tell you what it is to break the sea. These things should have been taught to you after your cultivation is higher, But today, you are going to listen to your inquiry. I want to thank you very much


    "Thank you, Mr. Li Li! We will be all ears


    As soon as master Liu''s voice fell, a large number of young friars in the lower seat immediately stood up and gave thanks to Lu Li. On the contrary, Lu Li was embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s all sit down. I''ll tell you what the concept of breaking sea robbery is."


    He waved his hand to show the younger generation to sit down. Master Liu Xianyuan just drank a full cup and began to talk about it.


    "As you probably know, this sea breaking robbery is a transitional stage between the Linghai realm and the lingzun realm. If we want to talk about this, we need to start from the" Lingyu. "


    After hearing this, Lu Li''s interest immediately rose to the top. In addition to Zhou Yunhai''s narration, this is the first time that he learned about the spiritual realm, which naturally made Lu Li full of curiosity about the vast world.


    "This spiritual realm was opened up many years ago by several great powers with profound skills. Those who are familiar with history should know that a thousand years ago, when the demon monks invaded, the venerable" Diyan "was able to defeat it and make a promise of not fighting for a thousand years. But now, the promise of not fighting for a thousand years has passed, and we can still enjoy this peaceful and prosperous time, We have to rely on many strong people after that. "


    "About 300 years ago, the strong people of the human race began to prepare for the war against the monks of the demons after the end of the Millennium agreement. At that time, several powerful people of the human race opened up the spiritual realm by seizing the mysterious power of yin and Yang, and transferred all the monks of the demons to the spiritual realm. Today, although the Millennium agreement has passed, the land of Mo Yue is still peaceful."


    "On the other hand, the spiritual realm has become a battlefield where the friars of the two families fight fiercely. Without spiritual cultivation, they can''t survive at all. The fundamental reason is that the spiritual realm is connected with the ancient universe, and there is no strong body and soul. If they enter the ancient universe, they will surely die! Therefore, this sea breaking robbery just came into being! "


    "Breaking through the sea is a total of nine. Every time you cross one, your body and soul will be greatly improved. If you cross the nine breaking through the sea, you will be infinitely close to the realm of the spirit. You only need to extradite the last thunder robbery from heaven, and then you will be promoted into the realm of the spirit and become the realm of the spirit."


    "But these things are too far away for you. You just need to know that the first six of the sea breaking robberies are all" physical robberies ", and the last three are" soul robberies ". Here we only talk about the first three. After all, my understanding of the sea breaking robberies is still based on the information books. What I don''t know will be your fault."


    "The first three of the sea breaking robberies are called" Kaimai "," Rongshen "and" Yugu ". With each passing, the strength of the body rises ten times! I''m old enough to pursue three things at most. In the future, it depends on your future fortune. "


    After telling this story, Master Liu directly picked up the wine pot on the table and began to drink it. After taking a few mouthfuls of it, he just breathed out a long breath of wine and burst out laughing: "however, if I say that you can really impact people at a higher level, it''s your Excellency Li!"


    Liu Xianyuan''s words immediately attracted a lot of eyes to Lu Li on the scene. Many people were looking at this young looking "Mr. Li Li", and they secretly envied him.


    Master Liu is a famous strict teacher. He has extremely strict standards and requirements both at home and abroad. Nine out of ten people can be highly praised by him, and his future achievements are limitless! It''s a great honor among the disciples of Biyun fairy palace to get such a high praise!


    Naturally, Lu Li didn''t know much about it, so he had to laugh with his heart full of thoughts about breaking the sea robbery... Six physical robberies, three soul robberies, nine breaking the sea robberies, and the last way of heaven after extradition.


    Only by completing all of these can we become a strong one!


    Lu Li had some contradictions in his mind, half happy and half helpless.


    Happily, now there is the existence of this sea breaking robbery. From the cultivation of Linghai realm to the cultivation of lingzun realm, it''s much easier. It''s not like before. It needs to rely on opportunities, talents and foundation to improve step by step. The effect is better than before.


    But unfortunately, this progress is going to be a little slow... Nine times of breaking the sea robbery, plus one of heaven''s heavy robbery, full of ten times, less than one, can''t become the spirit worship, can''t enter the spirit realm.


    I don''t know how much more time I have to spend on it


    But Lu Li''s heart was soon relieved.


    One way of cultivation is to fight with heaven. If you succeed, you will live the same life with heaven. The mystery of nature is in your hands. If you fail, you will never be able to survive.


    But even so, there are still countless people rushing towards this road one after another, and there are still countless people in the pursuit of a higher realm in their lives!


    He promised Zhou Yunhai to bring Mei Xiaoying to him.


    He also promised that Aunt Zhu Yunxin would one day stand on the same height with them and make all their expectations come true!


    To say and to do, these are the four words he has always insisted on. In other words, they are as light as a feather, but as heavy as Mount Tai!


    "Well, Li Li, please enjoy the banquet. I''ll have a good rest in the Biyun fairy palace these days. Two days later, on the day of my breakthrough, you can watch around and do some homework for the future! Come on, guys, drink! Those who are not drunk today are not allowed to leave! "


    Liu Xianyuan called, and the banquet hall immediately became lively. Lu Li finally found out what he wanted to know. He simply stopped relying on Yin and Yang fire to refine wine, and drank freely

 Chapter 485

    Two days went by in a hurry. Of course, Luli didn''t waste any time. He was still in the world of floating beads. He took the two days of the outside world as twenty days to constantly improve his cultivation.


    For him, how much time is another matter. It''s right to improve himself. What''s more, he still has countless things to do after that. Just to perfect the yin-yang spiritual wheel, it will take some time. According to Lu Li''s own calculation, when the remaining two kinds of auras, wind and earth, are upgraded to the extreme attribute, his strength will be improved, It''s time to reach the level of breaking the sea.


    When the outside world arrived on the third day, Lu Li just came out of the floating world bead, led Leng Yuelu to inquire about the place where Master Liu broke through, and then rushed to it directly.


    The place where Liu Xianyuan broke the sea robbery was in the barren land of the back mountain of Biyun fairy palace. There was a large area of open land. When Deli arrived here, a towering altar of Dharma had been built in this open land, surrounded by a lot of forbidden Dharma arrays of fairy families. On the low hills around, there were many high-level strongmen of Biyun fairy palace, I''m here to protect the Dharma for Mr. Liu. At the same time, I''m here to observe the scene of breaking the sea.


    "Li Li, this way."


    See Lu Li appear, not far from the low peak, Liu Yueqin first waved to Lu Li, invited to land and leave, to the low peak with the best view. When Lu Li and Leng Yuelu went up to the low peak and looked down, they were surprised to find that on the ground, the place where Mr. Liu sat with his knees crossed was actually decorated with a perfect eight gate golden lock array! And the eight directions of the eight golden lock array are all controlled by a master of Biyun fairy palace, which provides enough protection for Master Liu!


    "Oh, what a big battle."


    Lu Li wiped the tip of his nose and said with emotion that the posture of Biyun fairy palace was really amazing. Seeing this, he was ready for everything.


    "Is the power of breaking the sea really so powerful? Need so many people to fight? "


    Leng Yuelu blinked and looked around. These experts in Biyun fairy palace could be called exaggerated preparation, but they were also a little confused.


    "This... Is hard to say."


    Liu Yueqin shriveled her mouth, shook her head and said, "it''s strange that some people''s sea breaking robberies are very weak. They can easily break through without any preparation, but some people''s sea breaking robberies are extremely terrible. We do this for the sake of nothing."


    Hearing Liu Yueqin''s words, Lu Li felt a little funny, and Leng Yuelu''s face flashed a little clear.


    This is not difficult for them to understand.


    The span from Linghai realm to lingzun realm is actually a huge improvement of both physical and spiritual cultivation. There are strengths and weaknesses in breaking the sea robbery. Nine times out of ten, it is because the human body who breaks the sea robbery has strengths and weaknesses.


    The stronger the physical body is, the lower the power of breaking the sea robbery will be. The weaker the physical body is, the higher the strength of breaking the sea robbery will be. Therefore, relying on the power of breaking the sea robbery, the physical body will be tempered to a higher level.


    On this point, Lu Li is the most clear. The gap between the strength of body and soul between lingzun realm and Linghai realm can be said to be the gap between heaven and earth. Even if the gap is divided into several parts and broken through one by one, this way is really much simpler than the traditional way of cultivation.


    However, Lu Li was also guessing at the moment that the power of the old man Liu Xianyuan''s breaking the sea would be quite great. Master Liu himself is a monk of the immortal family, and his practice of physical body is far less than that of a spiritual master. Lu Li has observed Master Liu''s physical condition before. If we want to talk about the strength of his physical body, Master Liu, who has already stepped into the sea, is even worse than him. We still don''t calculate any increase. Let''s just talk about the strength of his physical body!


    With such physical strength, I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer a little under the sea robbery.


    Lu Li took a seat on the low peak with a somewhat lively attitude. Not long after, Master Liu should be ready, so he took out the flying willow sword and put two pills into his mouth.


    Lu Li recognized the two pills at a glance, and one of them was the multicolored air elixir he had taken before when dealing with the ebony ape!


    "Ah, Master Liu''s preparation is really comprehensive. He has found out all the colorful and ethereal pills!"


    Lu Li said with a smile in his heart that this colorful elixir is immortal for a second. I''m afraid that master Liu will point to the invincible time for a second and save his life at a critical moment.


    With the two pills in his mouth, the seal formula on Master Liu Xianyuan''s hand suddenly began to change. With the breath of Master Liu gradually condensing, suddenly there was a strong wind whistling around him, and the sky quickly darkened, and a large number of clouds began to gather. In a faint, there was thunder surging up!


    "It''s really powerful..."


    Lu Li looked up at the condensed thunder cloud and smacked his lips. As expected, the power of Liu Xianyuan''s first sea robbery was really amazing!


    Now Lu Li has mastered the ultimate lightning aura. His perception of the thunder disaster is much stronger than before. Naturally, he can clearly feel the strength of the thunder disaster. The intensity of the thunder disaster, I''m afraid, can''t resist it with Master Liu''s physical strength, not relying on the magic array, magic weapons and other things.


    "To begin! Everybody, get ready! Open the array


    On the central array of the eight gate golden lock array, Master Liu suddenly exclaimed that the eight masters of Biyun fairy palace sitting around the eight gates of the eight gate golden lock array immediately picked up their own yinjue and began to run the eight gate golden lock array. In the blink of an eye, a golden light barrier rose up and protected Master Liu Xianyuan!


    At the same time, the spirit of Feiliu sword in Master Liu''s hand is also out of his body. Lu Li''s "sharp" quality of Feiliu sword is always used on Master Liu''s body in an instant, which makes the breath of Master Liu become extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword!


    On the sky, the surging thunder clouds of breaking the sea and robbing the sea seemed to feel what master Liu had done. Suddenly, the thunder was loud, and the burning silver light reverberated in the sky. In an instant, the sky was shrouded by fierce thunder light. The thunder man roared like a dragon, roaring in the sky. In an instant, he did not wait for the blink of an eye, It''s towards Master Liu!

 Chapter 486

    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded in this space. Lei Guangda and Haoran power made the people on the scene step back unconsciously. Under the terrible pressure, their legs were a little weak. Even Lu Li''s terrible physical strength, which was no different from that of level 7 monster, was quite difficult to support!


    "Tut... The intensity of this thunder robbery, I''m afraid I can''t take it down if I fight to death now..."


    Lu Li looked at the terrible thunder light and couldn''t help smacking his lips. He was quite surprised.


    The intensity of this thunder robbery is countless times more terrifying than he imagined. Maybe it''s because Master Liu''s body is not so strong and needs high hardening intensity. The power of breaking the sea robbery is more than ten times stronger than his Zhenlei sword, which is now fully using the Yin Yang Sword of life and death!


    The consequences of such a terrible thunder robbery can be imagined. No wonder the Biyun fairy gate has spent so much effort to create such a large scale of protection measures. No wonder they exaggerate. These measures are not excessive now.


    "Brother Lu Li, you can be at ease. If you reach the level of breaking the sea, the thunder of breaking the sea will be much weaker."


    Leng Yuelu whispered, "the cultivation of immortal monk Ruiyu''s body is really lacking, which is an indisputable fact. I''ve heard uncle Zhou say before that most of the immortal masters who can swim freely in the ancient universe have complained about their own cultivation methods."


    Hearing Leng Yuelu''s words, Lu Li suddenly felt funny.


    From this point of view, the easiest way to break the sea robbery is the demon cultivation. But each of those guys has trained her body to a terrible level. Even Mei Xiaoying, as a member of the silver moon civet group, says that her body is weak, which is only weak when compared with other groups of Star spirit civets, Now Mei Xiaoying has the strength of about nine sections of Linghai realm, and the physical strength is five times stronger than that of Liu Laozi, who broke the sea realm in half a step.


    "The physical body, we must cultivate the physical body strength well. It is estimated that the first six physical body robberies of breaking the sea robbery are all like this. The stronger the physical body, the weaker the thunder robbery. According to my current progress, it should not be a big problem."


    Lu Li murmured to himself.


    No matter he or Leng Yuelu, they are all standard laymen. It is needless to say that Leng Yuelu needs a thousand sea Xuanyuan pills, which can greatly enhance her physical strength. All these are enough to make them more confident when they break the sea robbery in the future.


    "Grandfather made it


    Suddenly, Liu Yueqin heard a cheering sound. Lu Li turned his eyes to see that the surging thunder light had gradually dissipated, revealing the mess above the altar below.


    The power of breaking the sea robbery is really terrifying. Eight masters with average accomplishments of more than eight sections in the Linghai realm hold the eight golden lock array of the immortal family. In terms of defensive power, the powerful ones of the lingzun can''t break it easily without any means. However, the breaking the sea robbery tore up all the Eight Golden Lock arrays. The eight gate array base and six gates were destroyed, The remaining two array bases are also seriously damaged!


    On that altar, Master Liu Xianyuan was also in a dilemma. The spirit of flying willow sword was floating around him now. He looked rather weak and almost transparent. Fortunately, he was not hurt again. He just consumed too much. After a few days of rest, he could recover.


    The immortal robe of Master Liu himself was already in tatters. There were many pieces of magic weapons scattered on the ground, such as goggles, magic weapons, shields, talismans, etc. all over the ground. When he broke through the sea, he lost at least four or five magic weapons. Look at the faint breath on his body, It should be the use of the colorful ethereal pill.


    However, all these efforts have been rewarded. At this moment, the breath emanating from Master Liu is much stronger than before. He is no different from Yan Tianlei, the patriarch of Chongxiao tower. Obviously, he has broken into the level of breaking the sea.


    At the moment when the breath spread, the experts of Biyun fairy palace cheered one after another!


    Master Liu''s success means that the overall strength of Biyun fairy palace has been greatly improved. Biyun fairy palace and Chongxiao tower have always been on an equal footing. However, after master yantianlei broke through the sea, Biyun fairy palace has always been held down. Now, both sides have finally returned to a flat state!


    "Cough... Cough... Alas, I''m old and useless. I''m in such a mess. I''ll make you laugh!"


    Master Liu coughed twice, and there was a little black smoke coming out of his nostrils, which made many people around him laugh and feel uncomfortable. However, Master Liu didn''t care about it any more. He arched his hand to Luli and laughed. There was no sign of depression on his face. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll be more knowledgeable. Thank you for allowing me to visit here."


    Lu Li arched his hand and said politely with a smile. After seeing the sea breaking robbery, he probably found out the scale of the sea breaking robbery and how to deal with it.


    When it''s time for him to break the sea robbery, I think these things should not be so troublesome. Continue to practice according to the current progress. I''m afraid that when the time comes to break the sea robbery, we can only rely on the physical strength and use a monster way to break the sea robbery!


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be polite, Li Li. I''d like to have a rest in Biyun fairy palace. I''ll treat you well. This time I broke the robbery, you repaired the flying willow sword and helped me a lot. Don''t refuse!"


    Master Liu Xianyuan is also very happy at the moment. Listening to what he means, he wants to keep Lu Li in the Biyun fairy palace for some time. Lu Li doesn''t intend to refuse to accept it, but before his camp, the sound transmission jade in the floating world pearl rings.


    Lu Li''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. The jade plate for transmitting sound is left to the Ye family. At this time, the Ye family transmits sound. I''m afraid that ye Miao has encountered something!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Li picked up the jade plate and asked with a slight hesitation.


    "Mr. Li Li, please come to my humble abode. The group of six Tailed Fox has come to me!"


    At the end of Chuanyin jade card, the voice of Ye Yun''s master suddenly came. After hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 487

    In recent days, chongxiaolou has entered a state of martial law. A large number of strong people of chongxiaolou have gathered outside the border of bixiaolei gorge, and the town has taken over this area.


    And just above the boundary of Bixiao leixia, which is less than 30 li away from Bixiao leixia, a hundred Li wasteland is full of demons. A large number of demons and beasts are gathered on this wasteland, which makes the garden full of demons and beasts, which makes other people dare not get close to it!


    At the boundary of Bixiao leixia, the Lord of Chongxiao tower said that Tianlei was standing on the cliff, looking at the huge monster group that was only thirty miles away, just like the black cloud pressing the city, his face was full of sadness.


    At this moment, there are at least seven or eight demon cultivation leaders outside the Bixiao leixia gorge, following the envoys of the eight Tailed Fox group in the Mingfeng mountains, just among those demon cultivation leaders, There are many strong people at the top level of Linghai. The eight Tailed Fox group is not a leader at all. It''s just an emissary who is a master at the level of breaking the sea!


    "Father, you say these demon repair... We really can''t do it?"


    Yan Ye Ting is standing beside Yan Tianlei now. The experts and the strong of Chongxiao tower are in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    At this moment, they want to suppress these demon repair, but they dare not do it at will.


    There are too many experts in the group of demon cultivation. Eight tailed demon fox alone is not the leader of the envoys of breaking the sea. There are no less than five people in the group of Linghai top level. Plus the experts of other groups, these top fighting forces alone can''t be faced by chongxiaolou alone, or even by others, The people of Biyun fairy palace come together, and they are not necessarily able to compete with it in the top combat power!


    What''s more, there is the envoy of the eight tailed demon fox clan, the strong man of breaking the sea level. Whether it is Yan Tianlei or the old man Liu Xianyuan who has just heard that he has successfully broken the sea level, he is not sure that he can deal with it... "No, absolutely not... Let''s wait for your excellency Li Li to come and do as he says, Maybe it can be saved. If you are in a hurry, I''m afraid the whole Bixiao leixia will suffer... "


    Yan Tianlei shakes his head and looks rather bitter.


    Such a situation is the most helpless.


    It''s a matter of the world of Lingshi, and it''s also a matter between these immortal monks in leixia of Bixiao and the monster group. The badminton army doesn''t have to go back to take care of these troubles. Naturally, other sects don''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    They won''t have any backup. From the beginning, yantianlei was very clear about this.


    "Suzerain, your excellency Li Li is here, and master Liu Xianyuan is also here!"


    All of a sudden, a detective newspaper in the crowd came quickly and bowed respectfully to Yan Tianlei, reporting immediately.


    "Come on, go and invite your excellency Li Li!"


    Listen to Lu Li, Yan Tianlei''s face is finally a little happy, hurriedly ordered people to come up with Lu Li.


    "Don''t mention it, master. Suddenly, I''ve ventured in. Then I''ll apologize and let me meet the leader of the eight Tailed Fox."


    In the crowd, there was a loud noise. People were separated from each other, and Luli came all the way!


    At this moment, it''s not Leng Yuelu who comes back to Lu Li. Leng Yuelu also knows that she can''t help in this situation. She has already returned to the floating world to wait. At the moment, surrounded by Lu Li, it is Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan who show human form!


    Look at these two with Lu Li, Yan Tianlei''s face is quite surprised!


    But he didn''t know that there were two powerful demons around Lu Li, and the blood breath of these two even faintly exceeded the eight Tailed Fox!


    "Mr. Li Li, please do this."


    Yan Tianlei was silent for a moment, and he led a group of strong people to bow to Lu Li.


    At this moment, he can''t care about the so-called dignity of the immortal family. When the demon repair comes and confronts with the immortal family friars, there is almost nothing to say. A little friction will lead to a big fight between the two sides without suspense. It''s not too much to say that the two sides are mortal enemies.


    Only Lu Li, a layman, accompanied by the demon monk, could communicate with the eight Tailed Fox.


    Lu Li didn''t say much. He nodded, and then led Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan to fly up in the air, and galloped away towards the demon repair group that looked like a gloomy dark cloud.


    The sky, such as there is a thunder cloud behind, low depression, faint can hear a little dull thunder surge, Luli and meixiaoying, Qingchuan three people fly in the sky, the closer to the eight tail fox people, the more they feel a terrible pressure.


    "Luli, you can feel a little better if you spread the monster breath on your body, and then open the sword soul form."


    Mei Xiaoying reminds her that at the moment, she is in a state of fighting. She is not the girl she usually looks like. She is a hot beauty who is more than 1.7 meters tall. In the center of her eyebrows, the crescent texture of the silver moon civet is also very clear!


    Beside her, Qingchuan is also a change in the usual off-line appearance, a cyan gold robe, the body''s muscles look very strong, eyebrow is a flame texture!


    Obviously, the two of them also felt the enormous pressure, had to expand their most powerful state, just can rely on blood, to disperse these pressures!


    Lu Li nodded, and the gold black bone wings strengthened and tempered by the fairy dragon wing membrane suddenly extended from the back. Since entering the boundary of Jingguo, Lu Li seldom used the gold black bone wings. After all, there is a bafangdian temple on the boundary of Jingguo. It''s difficult for the Jinwu people to find these things.


    But at the moment, only in this way, can let him not be crushed by the pressure of Haoran... Lu Li slowly closed his eyes, in the center of his eyebrows, a sword shape texture appeared, which seemed to break through the air in the fire, the sword soul shape quietly unfolded, the absolute sword spirit bone completely opened, so that his momentum suddenly became sharp as a sword, invincible!

 Chapter 488

    Far away in the sky, among the huge demon cultivation group, a large number of experts are surrounded by a beautiful woman.


    That beautiful woman''s life is very attractive. She has all kinds of amorous feelings and natural flow. A flow of smoke is able to make those male demon practitioners with weak willpower surge with blood!


    The most important feature of the beautiful woman is the eight tails behind her. The eight tails extend from the vertebrae behind her. They are soft behind her. Do they shake a little, so that the soft fur on them follow a slight tremor.


    "My Lord, there are three people coming out of the human side, but it seems that they all have the smell of demon repair on them."


    At the moment, a male demon Xiu, who has the highest level of Linghai, approaches to the beautiful woman. While reporting, he takes a deep breath of the provocative fragrance, and his face is infatuated.


    "Oh? Is there any demon Xiu on the boundary of the immortal family? Let''s see for ourselves. "


    The beautiful woman raised the corner of her mouth, lifted her eyes lightly, and looked towards the direction of Lu Li''s flying. Suddenly, she frowned.


    "How can these guys exist in the territory of these immortal monks? Silver moon civet, there is another one... Like what kind of wolf monster, but never asked, which one is a human, but actually... At the same time carrying the blood of three legged Jinwu and silver moon civet! "


    That beautiful woman quite some surprised words, also let those demon repair strong people around a surprised.


    Silver moon civet, three legged Jinwu, they are all holy beasts of star spirit! Their blood superiority is enough to suppress more than 90% of them. Even the beautiful women of the eight Tailed Fox clan are inferior in blood!


    There is also a wolf monster, even this beautiful woman has never heard of the race, then there is only one possibility - mutant monster!


    The number of monsters in this world can''t be calculated at all. Among them, there are many deviant monsters. It''s just that the degree of variation is different and the intensity is different.


    Some monsters have good blood, but after mutation, they will become waste blood.


    And some monsters, perhaps the original blood is not strong, after mutation, it is able to compare with the top monsters, even the star spirit beast!


    These things are common among the monster groups.


    At the moment, one of the monsters gathered here is from the black rock wolf family. When the master of the black rock wolf family felt the breath of Qingchuan, he felt a burst of fear from the bottom of his soul!


    "My lord... I''m afraid that wolf monster is also a variation monster with strong blood. My subordinates... Can''t compare with it!"


    The black rock wolf expert demon repair is a look should have 50 years old man, at the moment, the man is some timid toward the middle of the beautiful woman buried way.


    Hearing this, the look on the beautiful woman''s face was also quite wonderful.


    "It''s interesting. Don''t act rashly. After all, there are the ethnic groups of silver moon civet. Don''t fool around. I''ll meet them when I go."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the beautiful woman of the eight Tailed Fox clan is just like a fairy falling into the world!


    In the middle of this hundred Li wasteland, on the horizon, Lu Li and the beautiful women of the eight Tailed Fox clan finally met.


    "Are you three the helpers that niubixianxiu recruited? Or just passing by? "


    The beautiful woman appeared in front of the three men, stopped them and asked. The terrible pressure of breaking through the double robbery of the sea suddenly spread and spread, enveloping the three of them!


    At the moment, however, her means of demonstrating did not cause any reaction from the three people.


    The pressure between monsters is based on the blood. Whether it''s Mei Xiaoying or Qingchuan, the blood level is higher than the eight fox!


    As for Lu Li, the combination of sword soul form and the activation of Jue sword spirit bone has no effect on him. His breath is sharp enough to break the power!


    "Ha ha... It''s a very interesting three generations..."


    The beautiful woman was also slightly surprised, and a kind of gentle and ambiguous smile appeared on her face. "Three, I am the envoy of the eight Tailed Fox clan, and I have not asked for their names and ethnic groups?"


    Lu Li left and right looked at Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan, Nuo Nuo chin, motioned them to speak.


    "My aunt is Mei Xiaoying, the descendant of Mei family of Yinyue Lingmao clan." Mei Xiaoying looked at the beautiful woman named Qinyu a little and hummed softly.


    "Qingchuan."


    Qingchuan seems quite cold at the moment. Without saying anything else, he just leaves a name and has no other words. It seems that he is indifferent.


    "Ha ha, both of you have a good temper. What about you? Look at you like this, they both respect you. I think you have a bigger future, brother? "


    That Qinyu doesn''t feel uncomfortable for Mei Xiaoying''s attitude at all. The monster is like this. People with advanced blood and high strength have always been superior. If Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan are so superior to her, it''s really a problem.


    However, Qinyu is more concerned about Luli now.


    She can tell that Lu Li is a human, but in her body, she has the smell of silver moon civet and three legged Jinwu, which makes it difficult for her to judge what kind of origin Lu Li is.


    What surprised her most was the sharp and frightening smell of Lu Li.


    As a demon repair and a Super Master of breaking the sea, Qinyu has absolute self-confidence. Even the human sword repair of the same level can''t make her feel like a sharp sword in her throat. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be seriously injured!


    "It''s nothing. In Xiali, I''m human."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and gave a noncommittal smile. Maybe it was because he was too familiar with those powerful demons in the last life, and he had reached the point of perfect friendship. In this life, Lu Li was not afraid of any demons at all, but he was very familiar with them.


    "Skip all this useless nonsense, and I''ll tell you straight away. You must be too lazy to listen to those hypocritical words."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li''s hand suddenly had a little light and shadow flying out. It was a pill with human form Danling!

 Chapter 489

    "This is... Rongxuedan? Or a blood melting pill with human form Danling? "


    That Qin rain one eye then recognized Lu Li the hand throws out of this Dan medicine is what thing.


    The elixir has a human form elixir like a kind old woman. At this moment, surrounded by the elixir, there is a dark red elixir with a little black gold texture. It is the top elixir of seven grades, Rongxue elixir!


    The blood melting pill has a huge attraction for any demon cultivator in the world. The demon cultivators'' desire for this pill is even more than those natural materials and local treasures that have been handed down for thousands of years!


    Demon cultivation itself is difficult to cultivate the way of elixir. The source of ammunition can only be the human spirit Master. The relationship between the Exorcist and the demon cultivation is relatively harmonious. It''s not difficult to buy pills from the Exorcist.


    But this rongxuedan is an exception.


    The method of refining the blood melting pill is extremely complex. It is among the top seven elixirs. Even compared with the most important and colorful elixir in the seven elixirs, the ordinary elixir can''t be refined at all. Even those elixir masters with the seven elixir top-level badge don''t have a very high success rate!


    And this, also caused this to melt the blood Dan to have the price not to have the market, ten thousand gold is difficult to obtain the situation.


    Of course, such things are not difficult for Lu Li. The most important thing to refine the blood melting pill is the cultivation of soul.


    Ha ha... Soul cultivation


    What a cold joke.


    The blood melting pill doesn''t have much effect on the human spirit Master, but it''s a treasure for the demon cultivation!


    The effect of this elixir is very simple. Melting the blood and taking it by the human spirit Master can make the blood purer and less impurity. There is no obvious effect.


    But for the demon repair, the effect of melting blood can really be called adverse!


    The simplest example is Qinyu, who broke through the sea.


    Her own blood in the eight Tailed Fox clan can be regarded as the top, can only be regarded as above the middle, but if you can have three blood melting pills in hand, absolutely can make her blood purity double, in the clan''s status, also at least several times!


    If it''s a beast form Danling, one is enough. If it''s a human form Danling, one is enough. She can increase the purity of her blood by nearly twice, reaching the level close to the clan''s core blood!


    At the moment, Lu Li took out a blood melting pill with human form Danling. Just by looking at the quality of the pill, you can know that it is absolutely the best of the best!


    How can she not be surprised?!


    Lu Li has already prepared this blood melting pill with human form Danling, in order to help Ye Miao improve his own blood, so that he can use a kind of blood which is similar to half demon''s body in his body. In this way, ye Miao can be accepted by the eight Tailed Fox''s clan, and the trouble of Chong Xiao Lou will be solved easily.


    "Sir... Oh no, Li Li, what does this pill mean?"


    Qinyu gently swallow a mouthful of saliva, a pair of moving eyes firmly staring at the melting blood Dan, the eyes of the obvious emergence of the color of desire!


    "It''s not interesting."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you''re here for ye Miao. I''ll tell you straight. Ye Miao is half of my apprentice. Since he''s related to eight Tailed Fox by blood, I''ll let him leave the fairyland and return to the outside world. At the same time, I prepared this blood melting pill for him to help him melt his blood. What''s the effect, You don''t need me to say more? "


    Listen to Ye Tian this words, that Qin rain''s face immediately is to emerge a few minutes to move.


    If you follow Ye Tian''s advice, she knows the effect that can be achieved. If ye Miao really melts the blood of the eight Tailed Fox to a level close to the half demon body, the event that makes the eight Tailed Fox clan angry will turn into a great joy.


    The reason why the half demon body is powerful is not only because of the power means inherited from the blood of demons, but also because of the blood of human beings.


    Half demon body, but can cultivate human elixir, forging and other means!


    "I have a request."


    Qin Yu calmed his excitement, pretended to be indifferent and looked at Lu Li with a smile, and said, "if you can provide a blood melting pill of the same quality, I will agree on behalf of the eight Tailed Fox race."


    "Greed is not good."


    Lu Li grinned and said, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. You should understand that. I will teach him some means of alchemy and train him to be a Dan Xiu. This is all the conditions I can give. If I take one more step, I will not accept it. "


    Qinyu frowned.


    Although Lu Li''s words are really moving, compared with a visible human form Dan, lingrongxue Dan, the latter is more realistic.


    The thinking of the demon practitioners was much simpler than that of human beings, and those far-reaching considerations were not as realistic as their immediate interests.


    But at the moment, Qinyu is not in a hurry. This huge group of demon monks is pressing ahead. She doesn''t worry about the resistance of these immortal monks. She alone is enough to suppress the Chongxiao tower and Biyun fairy palace, not to mention the huge eight tailed demon fox clan behind her, even if she lends them seven or eight courage, They dare not resist!


    Only let her some worry, only Luli.


    Qinyu is also quite afraid of the existence of Luli at the moment. A danxiu who can take the elixir of human form will have transcendent influence everywhere, and countless strong people will pursue him. The intricate network of relationships, I don''t know how many experts and strong people can be involved!


    What''s more, beside Lu Li, there are Mei Xiaoying of Yinyue Lingmao clan and Qingchuan, whose blood line is almost the same as that of Xingling holy beast. They can also implicate more things.


    No matter how big the clan of the eight Tailed Fox is, it can''t be compared with the silver moon civet. The supreme Nine Tailed Fox of the fox clan is mediocre in front of the silver moon civet clan.


    At the moment, Lu Li is the speaker. His words can represent the position of all human experts present!


    "Li Li, you are not only a monk, but also a master of alchemy. I''m so frank with you. Please don''t embarrass me, and don''t communicate with me with the smell of threat. I''m not afraid of your threat. I still have this confidence."


    Qinyu pursed her lips and said well. However, what she got in return was a strange smile on Lu Li''s face.


    "Do you really have such confidence? How do you know that I have no means to threaten you? "

 Chapter 490

    Lu Li''s words, let Qinyu heart has no origin of a tight.


    She didn''t know what background Lu Li had, and what inside information he had. But at the moment, she didn''t believe that Lu Li could threaten her.


    Lu Li''s cultivation is really hard for her to see through, but she knows that ye Tian is not a master of breaking the sea, but her cultivation is strange and she can''t feel it. If you want to threaten her and the demon repair army behind her, at least you need to be a master of breaking through the sea, or an elder of the silver moon civet group.


    Lu Li doesn''t have any of these. Mei Xiaoying is just the younger generation of Yinyue Lingmao clan. He is very young and doesn''t have the ability to command the clan.


    "Li Li, my patience is limited."


    Qin Yu Xu squinted at Lu Li, and his voice was slightly more cool. "I''m sorry that I can''t cooperate with you with such an attitude. I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you willing to accept my terms? With your ability, it''s not difficult. As long as you agree, the demon clan army will withdraw immediately. In the future, whether you are Xiaoyou, or the two people around you, or Ye Miao, you will be our guests and best friends of the eight tailed demon fox clan. Should such conditions be rich enough? "


    "I don''t accept it."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a faint smile, "the conditions can only be in accordance with what I said. Whether to accept or not is your problem, not mine. I''m not afraid to tell you that you have no capital to threaten me, not to mention the eight Tailed Fox, even the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan


    Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth, and suddenly slowly raised his hand. There was a glimmer of light on the floating bead. Suddenly, the evil cloud in the sky became deeper and deeper, which made the demon cultivation army suddenly surprised. Countless demon cultivation experts had a feeling of palpitation, even Qinyu was no exception!


    "It''s not just who can be there? Please show up


    Qinyu''s face slightly on one side, such a movement, obviously there are more powerful and terrible demon repair ability in this game! Can this all over the sky demon repair strong person''s evil spirit cloud to influence, its strength, absolutely also in her Qinyu above!


    Hearing Qinyu''s words, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, he opened his mouth and called out in a soft voice: "Xuanji, come out and meet these young people, and let them see how much confidence I have can threaten them."


    "Yes, master!"


    With Lu Li''s voice falling, suddenly a strong male voice came from the floating world pearl. Suddenly, an evil spirit suddenly rose from the floating world pearl, and the evil spirit cloud in the sky was scattered! The sudden spread of the breath, swept like waves, whether it is a large number of demon repair strongmen, or the human experts in the Bixiao leixia, are in an instant by this terrible breath of impact, many people even stand unsteadily!


    And in the midst of this terrible evil spirit, a middle-aged man who looked a little gloomy and pale suddenly appeared beside Lu Li, leaning slightly behind him.


    The man completely turned into a human, and there was no appearance of demon Xiu on his body. He had black hair, black clothes, and looked very low-key and introverted.


    But it was from him that the monstrous air came out. The monstrous clouds in the sky suddenly condensed above his head. He was like the eye of a storm. The monstrous air surrounded him and kept surging around him!


    Qinyu''s charming face suddenly turns pale!


    She felt very clearly that the man beside Lu Li, who seemed to be quite low-key and respectful to Lu Li, was superior to her in strength, which was the terrible level of breaking through the sea!


    Moreover, the oppressive feeling of cultivation is not the most terrible. The breath intensity of breaking through the sea can make the human strongmen feel scared, but what makes the huge army of monsters really feel terrible is the blood oppression of the man in black robe!


    How strong is that sense of oppression?


    Just like a tiny ant, looking at a towering ten thousand Ren Tianshan Mountain!


    At the moment, the mysterious man in black robe is the ten thousand Ren Tianshan Mountain. Compared with it, even the eight Tailed Fox Qinyu feels like a mole ant!


    It''s a kind of eternal breath. The older the monster is, the longer its life will be, and its blood pressure will be stronger. This is the most clear point of the demon cultivation group.


    At the moment, the sense of oppression from the black robed man is tens of thousands of years, even 100000 years old! Not to mention the other experts of the demon cultivation group, even Qinyu is so small in front of this breath!


    Qinyu felt his mind trembling at the moment.


    The life span of the monster is usually very long. Qinyu''s life span is more than 200 years old. Among the eight Tailed Fox group, she is still a young girl. At most, she can be equivalent to a human woman''s 25-30 years old.


    But even the oldest elders she has met are only about 800 or 900 years old, less than a thousand years old. Those who have reached the age of a thousand are almost invisible in the blood of Mingfeng mountains!


    And this one, ten thousand years, even one hundred thousand years!


    What''s that concept? I''m afraid that the most primitive and ancient blood of the eight Tailed Fox has just been born?! Even among the Nine Tailed Tianhu, there is no such terror!


    And such a powerful demon repair, at the moment, is respectfully standing beside Lu Li, like a loyal servant general, safely waiting for Lu Li!


    Moreover, Qinyu can clearly feel that this man''s strength is far more than breaking the triple robbery of the sea. This cultivation has been realized after all kinds of suppression!


    "Dare to ask... Dare to ask the master''s name?"


    Qinyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried her best to make her face look less pale. However, even if she told her to calm down, she betrayed her with a trembling voice... The man in black robe didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he looked at Lu Li and seemed to ask for Lu Li''s advice!


    "When people ask you, just say it. What are you looking at me for?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile. When he heard Lu Li''s words, the man in black just nodded, his deep eyes slightly raised, and looked at Qinyu, who was not quick to speak.


    "My name is Xuanji, the younger generation of eight Tailed Fox. Please show some respect to my master, or I won''t be rude to you!"

 Chapter 491

    The voice, which seemed rather gloomy and heavy, spread all over the sky by the way, making everyone present listen to Xuanji beast''s words. Countless people''s faces turned pale when the sound fell!


    The middle-aged man in black is Xuanji beast.


    Xuanji beast''s original strength was terrible to the extreme. At the bottom of the magma lake, I don''t know how many years have passed before he grew up to such a level. Looking at the horror level, Xuanji beast''s strength doesn''t need to be completely unsealed to deter more than 90% of the experts, At this moment, Lu Li only unsealed Xuanji beast for the first time. He unsealed the seal left by Aunt Zhu Yunxin, and let Xuanji beast have the terror strength comparable to the triple robbery level of breaking the sea!


    What kind of elixir is in hand, and the status of a monk is empty talk. Negotiating with the demon monk, strength is the most important thing!


    "Eight tail fox clan, Mr. Qinyu, I remember your name right?"


    Lu Li, with both hands on his back, looked at Qinyu with a smile and said calmly, "I''ll repeat my condition with you at last. This is a blood melting pill to help Ye Miao stabilize his blood and cultivation. Then I''ll teach him the way of alchemy. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to accept him or not, I will take them away. Of course, it has nothing to do with how they grow up in the future. "


    Qinyu''s eyes slightly droop, full of silver teeth bite tightly, let her face expression appear a little stiff up.


    "It''s no wonder that this boy has such confidence... It turns out that there is such a super strong man behind him. What''s the origin of this boy..."


    Qinyu thought to himself that it was hard to accept for a while.


    If Xuanji beast just came out to help or called another name, she would accept it. After all, some powerful human beings, or Lu Li, who is a master of alchemy, can really attract some demon cultivation strongmen to go with them, or even have a very close relationship, just like Mei Xiaoying.


    But if you call it master, it will be totally different!


    Demon Xiu would never give up easily. To call human beings masters means absolute submission and obedience. Even if their masters let them die, they would not hesitate to give up their lives!


    Qingchuan calls Lu Li the master, and Qinyu can still accept it. After all, Qingchuan''s blood is strong, but its strength is not very high, but this Xuanji beast is... Qinyu deeply understands that Xuanji beast, no matter its strength or blood, can easily crush anyone present, whether it''s the demon cultivation group or the human side, No one is qualified to challenge Xuanji beast! Even Qinyu can feel that the Xuanji beast in human form is more terrifying than most of the elders in her clan. Only those ancestors can compare with it!


    Such a demon cultivator can willingly call a human who is not in the realm of Linghai "master". This is not something that can be done with a few pills!


    Either, Lu Li''s behind has any unusual huge influence existence, or, Lu Li oneself only hides clumsily, also harbors this what Tong Tian Da Neng!


    And the fact is, of course, there are both.


    Powerful, the so-called mohmen, the Yinmo galaxy, the old Zhou family, and the ethnic group behind Leng Yuelu, which one is not enough to easily make the land of moyue and even the whole moyue disappear?


    The Yinyue Lingmao clan behind Mei Xiaoying is also a huge clan with terrorist influence!


    As for Lu Li himself, although his ability has not been fully recovered, it is not too much to say that he has great power!


    Qinyu thought of these for the first time, and understood them for the first time. At this moment, Lu Li symbolized absolute authority on this scene!


    Even if there are a large number of demons behind her, how about several huge groups?


    Lu Li''s one word is enough to make them all stay here!


    "How are you thinking?"


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile. The blood melting pill with human form Danling was thrown by him in the palm of his hand, just like Qinyu. If he didn''t agree, the pill would be gone immediately.


    "... can you guarantee that you will not be enemies of our family after I agree to your terms?"


    Qinyu was silent for a good moment, and then he asked with a little palpitation. The arrogance in his eyes had completely dissipated at the moment, and only full of fear remained in his eyes... Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile: "I never wanted to be enemies with you, but I really wanted to be friends with you."


    This words, let the face of the Qin rain slightly some strange.


    Although they have now cultivated in addition to human form, and have high intelligence and rich emotions, compared with human beings, the temperament of demon cultivation is still too simple. Lu Li''s words obviously make her some difficult to understand.


    "I don''t understand why you still have such a strong foundation and background to dominate the party..."


    "You don''t have to understand." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "I naturally have my purpose, but you can rest assured that my purpose will not harm any of you. I just hope that we can get along with each other more harmoniously. It''s good for both of us, isn''t it?"


    It seems that Lu Li doesn''t plan to explain it. Qin Yu doesn''t ask any more. It''s hard for her to tell the truth of Lu Li''s words. It doesn''t matter.


    As long as this Great Buddha has a grudge against them and brought disaster to the eight tailed demon fox and the demon cultivation groups attached to them... "I know. On behalf of the eight tailed demon fox clan and all the six affiliated groups, I accept your terms. Since then, I will not embarrass these fairyland friars and will not commit any more crimes. I hope you will fulfill your promise, Take good care of the child named Ye Miao. "


    Qinyu arched his hand towards Luli and turned to leave, but he was stopped by Luli.


    "Don''t hurry to leave. Since the terms are over, we are friends. As friends, I have some small gifts for you."


    Lu Li grinned. Even with a wave of the sleeve robe, suddenly, there were seven pills flying out directly towards the demon repair group!

 Chapter 492

    All of a sudden, the elixir flew out of Lu Li''s hand, which made Qin Yu startled. He thought that Lu Li was going to attack them by some means. The evil spirit on his body immediately spread out, and his fangs were all exposed in his mouth!


    However, the seven pills that came out of Lu Li''s hands fell in Qinyu''s hands and the demon cultivation leaders of the six affiliated groups behind her. When they looked at the pills in their hands, their faces were swept in a moment of horror!


    Blood melting pill!


    Each one is a blood melting pill with human form Danling!


    Qinyu and the six demon repair leaders couldn''t react for a moment. Looking at the blood melting pills in their hands and the smart human shaped pills, they couldn''t even say a word!


    "Mr. Li Li, this... This..."


    Qinyu''s voice stuttered a little. After a long time, he didn''t say why. A pair of beautiful eyes glared like two small lanterns, staring at Lu Li''s face.


    "What is this? This is my gift to you as a friend. Of course, if you insisted on your terms just now, you would not get one. " Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "well, do you think it''s better to be friends with me than enemies?"


    Qinyu had no idea at all. Even if he nodded: "you are a God and a man, I will immediately return with my department and inform the elders of the clan. In the future, you will be a noble guest of our clan, the eight Tailed Fox clan. You will never turn against you. No matter when, you will be a noble guest of our clan!"


    Listening to Qin Yu''s words, Lu Li was quite satisfied.


    Demon repair''s temperament is simple, but also very true, said, will do, deception, demon repair will never say, this is a shame for them.


    If you go through fire and water, you go through fire and water. If you say that you will always be friends, you will always be friends.


    Qinyu said this, which means that the eight Tailed Fox clan will follow this, at least more than 80% of the whole clan will follow it. This is one of the reasons why Lu Li likes to deal with demon Xiu.


    In contrast, human beings are more cunning.


    "There''s another thing. You don''t need to take care of the younger generation who only has six tails. I''ll take her away and teach her together. When the two younger generations are good enough to finish their teaching, I''ll send them back to Mingfeng mountain. You can tell them to the clan safely."


    While Lu Li explained, he threw a jade card to Qinyu, "this is the jade card to contact me. If you have anything, you can contact me directly."


    "I see. Thank you for taking care of the two young people. We''ll step back now and make trouble for you and your friends. Goodbye."


    After nodding, Qinyu immediately saluted Lu Li, and the large number of demon practitioners behind her also bowed respectfully to Lu Li, and then saluted Xuanji beast, Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan one after another. After that, the tide receded, and the majestic evil spirit in the sky dissipated.


    Lu Li had been floating in the sky with his negative hand, looking at the direction that these demon practitioners left, until these demon practitioners really disappeared, he was relieved.


    "Or you have a way to put these demons in order." Mei Xiaoying patted Lu Li''s shoulder and said with a smile that her body quickly recovered to the shape of a silver moon civet, lying on Lu Li''s shoulder, "when did you refine so many blood melting pills? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t you know that you''ve been stealing all of them?" Lu Li grinned, reached out and pointed Mei Xiaoying''s nose and said with a smile, "it was Yuelu who led No.2 and Yange to refine. She slowed down the flow of time in the bamboo garden. She led No.2 Yange to refine a batch of 12 pieces. No, seven pieces were sent out. There was only one six tailed little guy and one ye Miao. The rest was just right. You three, one for each person."


    "You have a conscience."


    Mei Xiaoying shrugged the tip of her nose, turned her face to one side and snorted, but there was an obvious smile on her face. "However, this big guy is really powerful. Just one layer of unsealing is so terrible. I''m afraid that about three layers of unsealing can be as strong as the one who breaks the sea and is close to the peak!"


    "Well, it''s almost the same, but Xuanji is a fierce beast after all. No matter the human group or the demon repair group, they will be afraid of him. If necessary, unseal him. Xuanji, I will hurt you more."


    "No problem, everything is arranged by the master." Xuanji shakes his head, bows his hand to Lu Li and whispers. After he turns into a human figure, this guy doesn''t speak in four words. It''s quite normal to listen to him.


    "Big man, since you''ve become a human now, you''d better take care of that stupid dog when you don''t have anything to do in the future. Teach him how to be steady so that he won''t be in shape all day long."


    Mei Xiaoying pointed to Qingchuan road.


    "Listen to miss Qingchuan, just teach me." Xuanji beast is still a very polite light voice, and immediately turned to Qingchuan, "please give me more advice in the future."


    "The master is the master, and she is the young lady. What about me? What about me?" Qingchuan looks at Xuanji beast excitedly and asks. He looks forward to Xuanji beast''s teaching. Naturally, he is very happy. But at the moment, he wants to know how Xuanji beast will treat him. After all, it''s a matter of great face to be treated by such a super big guy!


    "Aren''t you the master''s girl?"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of Xuanji''s words just fell, and Lu Li flew up and kicked Qingchuan with no suspense.


    Xuanji beast is too hard to fight


    "Honestly follow Xuanji to practice your dog legs, so that I don''t want the meat to be tight and tender when you cook hot pot! Also, which one of you will give me the word "Ma Zi" and cook it together! Go back and take them with you, one by one


    Lu Li didn''t get angry and laughed for a while. With a wave of his hand, he took the three guys back into the Faust beads, and then released Leng Yuelu.


    "Go back, pick up Ye Miao, let''s go to the little guy with six tail fox."


    Lu Li tilts his head, turns around and leads Leng Yuelu to the direction of Bixiao leixia. The matter here is finally over. Then ye Miao finds the six Tailed Fox''s younger generation. The matter here can be regarded as the end, and then a new journey

 Chapter 493

    The figures of Lu Li and Leng Yuelu fall on the cliff of the Bixiao leixia gorge. The experts who were ready to fight with the demon repair army all look at Lu Li with this look of surprise.


    Lu Li helped master Liu repair the flying willow sword. Now it''s spread, and everyone knows that Lu Li is a master of forging, and the top level of seven grades can''t define his ability!


    Now, they know that Lu Li is still a great master of danxiu. He is the best of the seven grades and the elixir of human form Danling. He just sprinkles it out one by one. It''s inhuman!


    Beside him is Mei Xiaoying, an ethnic member of Yinyue Lingmao, Qingchuan, an ethnic member of Xingling holy beast, and xiuxuanji, a super demon of Nirvana level!


    All these things really make people feel dazzled. They can always make people feel that Lu Li''s body has endless excavation. He is like a gold mountain with countless gold and silver treasures. The deeper he digs, the more incredible it is!


    At the moment, these immortal masters don''t even know how much of Lu Li''s inside information hasn''t been shown to them. They constantly doubt whether what they see in front of them is all the inside information of Lu Li, and whether he has more terrifying means to take out... "Why do you all look at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face? "


    Lu Li slightly frowned and swept around those experts with strange expressions and surprised eyes. He was amused.


    After listening to Lu Li''s questions, these experts realized that they seemed to be acting impolitely. They quickly laughed and shook their heads. The more advanced ones nodded to Lu Li one after another, while some of the younger ones bowed their hands to worship Lu Li.


    This is the real big man! And it''s the one that''s hidden! A show of the inside information, can frighten people jump!


    "Mr. Li Li, I really want to thank you for your generous help. Otherwise, the Bixiao leixia will be in great trouble..."


    At the moment, Yan Tianlei and master Liu bow their hands to Lu Li, but they know very well that if Lu Li didn''t come forward to dissuade those demon repair, if they didn''t fight, Biyun fairy palace and Chongxiao tower would be hit hard. They even took revenge with these demon repair, and there would be no peace from now on!


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been here for some days. I''ll be finished here. When I go to see ye Miao and make an agreement with him, I''ll take him on my way. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Arched hand, Lu Li also did not say more Jiaozuo words, directly stated his intention.


    "Well, we don''t want to leave you any more. Ye Miao, we''ve already explained to him. If you go down to find him, we''ll see him off. Take care of yourself all the way. You are welcome to visit Bixiao leixia in the future."


    Master Liu and Yan Tianlei nodded to Lu Li at the same time. They both knew that Bixiao leixia was not a place where Lu Li could stay, that is, they would not speak more.


    Ye''s mansion.


    In the lobby, the master Ye Yunzheng and Lu Li are sitting opposite on the throne, drinking tea across a tea table.


    Ye Miao''s affairs can be solved. Ye Yun, the leader of the Ye family, looks better. He is no longer as pale and tired as before.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for being here. If there''s anything useful in the future, I''ll go through fire and water as long as I ask you!"


    The Ye Yun''s master took a cup of tea and laughed at Lu Li.


    He has heard all kinds of things about Lu Li. The elder masters of Biyun fairy palace and Chongxiao tower have come to explain the situation to him one after another. After learning that Lu Li''s strength is so terrible and he intends to accept Ye Miao as an apprentice, ye Yun is very happy.


    Although Ye Miao was born into an immortal family, now his family foundation has been destroyed. He uses the method of blood refining to recover him. I''m afraid Ye Miao will live in pain and hatred all his life. It''s a great thing to have Lu Li to take care of him. Maybe it can ease the relationship between the eight Tailed Fox clan in Mingfeng mountain range and the immortal monks in leixia of Bixiao, It can be said that there are all kinds of benefits but no harm.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a little help. But in the future, the boy will have less time to go home. I hope the Ye family leader doesn''t miss him too much. I will take good care of him."


    Lu Li waved his hand, did not regard what he had done as a great achievement, but just comforted him with a smile.


    "A man should be ambitious, no matter. It''s a great blessing that the child can follow you."


    Ye Yun nodded, and immediately he took out a small box decorated with brocade and pushed it to Lu Li''s eyes. "Mr. Li Li, this is a small thank you. I hope you can accept it."


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows and opened the brocade box. Suddenly, there was a heavy earth aura in the brocade box!


    It''s a spirit core of earth!


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened a little bit. Although the quality of the spirit core is only six grades, it is not extremely high, and it is not enough to activate the ultimate aura, but it''s better than nothing. It''s always good to have such a thing in hand!


    After all, Lu Li still has the magic core of the giant ghost vine in his hand. If he finds the right place, he will be able to exchange a lot of spirit cores, and he will not be able to exchange more native spirit cores at that time!


    "Ha ha, I won''t refuse the kindness of master Ye. It happens that I also have some needs for it. Thank you very much."


    After nodding, Lu Li didn''t refuse. He took away the spirit core of the earth attribute. This calculation is a step further from perfecting the extreme aura of Yin Yang spirit wheel. It will take a few months at most to perfect the Yin Yang spirit wheel!


    "Bang!"


    As they were chatting, there was a sudden burst of anger in the backyard, and their faces were a little happy at the same time.


    "It seems that the boy is successful. In that case, I will take him to leave."


    As soon as Lu Li heard it, he knew that it was Ye Miao who used the blood melting pill. His success was the same as that of a half demon. He came from the backyard with a kind of evil energy. Ye Miao''s breath reached the peak level of Linghai, which was the same as that of Yan Ye Ting and Liu Yue Qin!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Li. Please take care of yourself. Ye Miao, who is not a good child, will entrust it to you!"

 Chapter 494

    In the evening, two ghost horses, carrying Luli and ye Miao, stop at the exit of Bixiao leixia. Behind them, the people of Ye family, as well as the experts of Chongxiao tower and Bixiao leixia, send each other off.


    "Here you are. You don''t have to go far." Lu Li turned back and arched at the crowd, laughing.


    "Li Li, you are welcome to come again. We will see you off soon. Please take care of yourself."


    Yan Tianlei, on behalf of a group of strong men, arched his hand at Lu Li, and many experts around him also threw a fist at Lu Li one after another.


    "Ah Miao, in the future, you and I will be different. But you can rest assured that Chongxiao tower will always treat you as a relative."


    Yan yeting comes out at the moment and touches Ye Miao with his fist. On the occasion of parting, Haosheng says goodbye to his younger martial brother.


    "Take care of yourself, elder martial brother. When you come back one day, you will surely be impressed."


    Ye Miao''s face at the moment, is also restored to the youth should be fresh and bright, he turned off the horse, gave Yan Ye Ting a strong hug, this just arched his hand, re boarded the horse.


    "Mr. Li Li, my younger martial brother, please. I hope that one day, the court can ask for advice from you."


    Seeing that Yan Ye Ting was so serious, Lu Li immediately nodded. In a moment, he said hello to everyone.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen! I''ll see you some day! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyan lake is a small lake located in the middle of the territory of yaoxiu and Xianjia monks. To the west, it is the entrance of Mingfeng mountains. To the East, it is the location of Bixiao leixia, which is the only way to connect the two places.


    On the Bank of Ziyan lake, there is a small town near the lake, called Ziyan town. There are about a hundred families living in Ziyan Town, which is small in scale. However, due to its good location, it is quite prosperous.


    Just as the night went on, there were few lights in the town. Only a lot of guards were walking around the town. The rest of them were still on. There was only a drugstore, a guest house, and three or two residential houses in the town.


    After cloud ghost horse carrying Lu Li two people line to the entrance of the town, just stopped.


    "This is it?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    Ye Miao nodded: "it''s here, master. Yu''er lives in Ziyan town. At this time, she should still be in the drugstore."


    They come here just to find the eight Tailed Fox junior yu''er who has a relationship with Ye Miao. They take her with them and practice with Lu Li.


    Lu Li is also quite curious about yu''er. He was born in the eight Tailed Fox clan, but he only had six. There is no lack of blood. This is obviously unreasonable. The marriage and inheritance of the demon clan has always been very strict. Naturally, it is impossible for the eight Tailed Fox''s woman to be green by the six Tailed Fox, and so on, There must be something strange about it.


    "I know. Go to the floating world pearl to have a rest for a while, and let you out when you get there. You are a bit of evil, so as not to provoke the hostility of these guards."


    Lu Li nodded and explained that ye Miao was naturally obedient. He answered that he entered into the world of floating beads with the handprint method that Lu Li taught him.


    The space in the floating world pearl is almost unlimited. It''s no problem to throw a star to Ye Miao as a safe place to live. Now, ye Miao also has a place to live in the floating world pearl. Lu Li has planted a lot of spirit fog green bamboo on that star, which is also a blessed place for him to cultivate.


    Turning over and dismounting, Lu Li took a hat and put it on his head. He walked towards the purple smoke town.


    Ziyan town seems quite quiet after night. The guards on the road will look at Lu Li from time to time. However, when they see Lu Li''s seven grade top Dan Xiu badge, they take back their suspicious eyes one after another, bow to Lu Li one after another, and then continue to patrol.


    Turning a few short streets, Lu Li found the only drugstore in the town.


    At this time, the drugstore was still open. It seemed that it was not a big shop, but there were a lot of very good quality medicinal materials. Among the containers where the medicinal materials were placed, there was a young girl sitting quietly, reading a volume of medical books in her hand.


    That young girl Sheng De has a gentle and charming appearance. She looks small. She may even Lu Li''s chest at most, and she also has many remarkable characteristics.


    On that pretty little face, you can see the whiskers on the left and right cheeks of the fox after it has been transformed into human form. It seems that the little girl hasn''t been trained very well. A pair of furry fox ears are still on her head. The snow-white fur looks very soft, which makes people feel the impulse to pinch it.


    And behind it. Six snow-white tails of the same hair were on her body, like a quilt, to cover the cold wind of the night for her. Obviously, this girl was the six Tailed Fox demon yu''er.


    Lu Li did not rush to greet her, but pressed the hat and went into the drugstore.


    "Hello, guest. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing someone approaching the drugstore, the jade immediately put down her medical books and asked Lu Li with a smile.


    Before he went to the counter, Lu Li took a piece of the best spirit stone and patted it gently on the counter: "I want all the six or more kinds of medicinal materials here. In addition, I want to ask you something, and you should be prepared."


    Yu''er''s eyes suddenly flashed and continued to shine. When she saw that Lu Li''s hand was the best spirit stone, and when she saw the seven top Dan Xiu badge on Lu Li''s chest, she immediately realized that it was someone who had arrived. She quickly got up and walked out of the counter and closed the door of the drugstore.


    Lu Li smiles to himself. Yu Er is really a smart girl. After listening to him, he knows that he doesn''t want to make too much publicity. He closes all the doors and windows and waits for him to speak.


    "Little girl, you are very sensible."


    Lu Li turned over his hand and took off his hat. He showed his face and said with a smile, "your name is yu''er, isn''t it? The descendant of the eight Tailed Fox clan also knew a young man named Ye Miao, right


    Lu Li''s tone is very calm to ask questions, but after hearing Lu Li''s words, Yu Er''s face suddenly appears a little gloomy, and there is a demon on her body. She stares at Lu Li and bares her teeth slightly.


    "Who are you? You''d better make it clear, otherwise... Don''t blame yu''er for being rude to you! "

 Chapter 495

    Looking at yu''er''s reaction, Lu Li chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The jade son Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu asks a way.


    Lu Li waved his hand: "nothing, you little girl is very cautious. You can rest assured. I have no malice. I just ask if you are the person I''m looking for. If you are, clean up and go with me."


    "With you?" Yu''er''s eyebrows wrinkled a little tighter. "I don''t even know who you are. Why do I want to go with you? You... Seem to have the smell of silver moon civet and three legged Jinwu. Who are you


    While saying that, a pair of small hands of yu''er had already popped out three inch long sharp claws. Looking at that, if Lu Li showed any malice, she immediately turned back and didn''t hesitate to move towards Lu Li!


    "Don''t be so angry, little girl. Who is it?"


    Looking at yu''er''s appearance, Lu Li also smiles helplessly. I''m afraid that this girl, who has been frightened for a long time at this time, can''t believe a stranger.


    While saying that, Lu Li raised his hand and released Ye Miao from the floating world. When Yu Er saw Ye Miao, the vigilance on her pretty face just disappeared.


    "Ye... Ye Miao, brother!"


    Yu''er blinked, then raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, which confirmed that the person in front of her was Ye Miao, whom he was thinking about all the time. Even if she jumped up, she put herself into Ye Miao''s arms!


    Ye Miao also missed yu''er for a long time. He immediately hugged her with open arms, and his face was also excited.


    Once upon a time, his two people''s affairs caused great indignation to the elders on both sides. Although Chongxiao tower could understand their difficulties, they didn''t dare to let them be together. The eight Tailed Fox clan was even more so, and they didn''t want their blood to fall into the hands of the monks of the immortal family. For a time, they suffered a lot of grievances.


    But now, they can finally imagine, Luli gave them a new way out, so that they can finally be together.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Li''s face was also a bit pleased.


    This is the result he wanted to see. Compared with the people in the fairy way who would force him to cut off his lust, Lu Li has always gone against the trend and attached great importance to lust.


    If people do not have seven emotions and six desires and lose the love of the heart, what is the difference between them and a walking corpse? Who can be called a complete person?


    This scene of lovers getting married is what Lu Li wanted to see. His previous efforts are just for this scene.


    "Brother Ye Miao, how about your blood..."


    A moment later, the jade son just woke up a few minutes from the excitement, this just noticed the blood breath on the leaf tiny body.


    Originally, ye Miao''s human blood and monster''s blood could not be integrated. Although they protected his life, they always contradicted each other. But now, ye Miao''s blood is completely integrated. They are half and half, and almost no difference with the half demon''s body!


    However, the blood compatibility of Ye Miao''s body can''t be compared with the half demon body made by those dirty means. The purity of the blood can be compared with the inborn, and it doesn''t take half of the strength. The aura and the evil spirit are almost perfect, and exist in Ye Miao''s body. It really makes him have both the human''s intelligence and the demon''s blood!


    "Hey, I took a blood melting pill, and I brought one back to you."


    Ye Miao rubbed his nose. He laughed. Even if he took out a blood melting pill refined by Lu Li from his storage ring, the human form Danling immediately came out. The girl like human form Danling fell on Yu Er''s palm and sang a smile at her.


    "This... My God... Brother Ye Miao, where did you get this elixir? I can''t take that! Otherwise... Otherwise, if you let the elders of the clan know, this pill will never be preserved! "


    As soon as yu''er saw the blood melting pill with human form Danling, she was worried. She knew how precious it was. As a demon cultivator, she knew that it was not a big deal for such a pill to attract the peak of Linghai, or even for the demon cultivator who broke the sea. With her strength of about six sections of Linghai, she could not be chased!


    "The elders of your family have known for a long time. The elder Qinyu also received one, but she was very happy!"


    Ye Miao grinned and pointed to Lu Li at the back. "These are all refined by my master. The master has already told the eight Tailed Fox clan. In the future, you and I will follow the master to learn to practice. When the cultivation is successful, we will go back to the eight Tailed Fox clan, and then I will marry you!"


    Hearing Ye Miao''s words, yu''er Duan was surprised. She couldn''t close her mouth. Her big eyes blinked and turned to Lu Li. Looking at that rather young face, she didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    "Big... Adult... It''s Yu Er who has been impolite. Please forgive me."


    For a moment, in shock, yu''er returns to her senses and goes to Lu Li. She bows 90 degrees to Lu Li and says with full apology.


    It''s very impolite for her to point her paw at the big man of the eight Tailed Fox group. She thinks that Lu Li will forgive her a lot. However, she doesn''t get any response for a long time. Until ye Miao can''t help laughing, she just raises her eyes and sees it, Lu Li, the thief, came up to her and made a silent gesture towards Ye Miao. He looked and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch her hairy ears.


    "Tut, you are a rebellious disciple. It''s like trying your hand without giving you a chance? Well, you can protect your precious jade. As a teacher, it''s not like there''s no animal ear for Meng Mei to touch. I''ll go back to Lu Xiaoying later! "


    See jade son to raise a face to come, the face of Lu Li suddenly is to emerge a bit of disappointed color, have no good spirit of white, ye Miao a smile scold a way, all didn''t take the small misunderstanding before as one thing.


    Yu''er blinked her big smart eyes and looked at the naughty seven grade master danxiu. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, little girl, clean up and come with me. I''ll take all the medicinal materials here according to the price. We''ll set out when we''re ready."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li was no longer teasing the girl. He grabbed a chair and sat down.


    "Well, sir, it''s OK to go with you, but before that... Yu''er wants to ask him to do me a favor. Otherwise, yu''er is worried about the people in Ziyan town..."

 Chapter 496

    "What else can you worry about in Ziyan town? You said, "I''ll help you."


    Lu Li shrugged, agreed quite simply, on the contrary let jade son a Leng.


    "Big... Sir, you agreed without asking what it was? You are not afraid of... "


    "The elders of your clan have to listen to me. I''m afraid you''re a little girl. What''s wrong with me?"


    He waved his hand, and Lu Li interrupted with a smile. He naturally extended his hand and touched a hairy ear.


    Well


    Cool!


    Looking at Lu Li''s relaxed appearance, yu''er is quite at ease. After learning what Lu Li had done before, yu''er is also impressed. She can make eight tail fox clan compromise, which is enough to prove Lu Li''s strong ability!


    "Then yu''er put it bluntly. About 70 miles south of Ziyan Town, there are a group of bandits. These guys call themselves" wind chasing club "and they are known as treasure hunters. But in fact, these guys are a group of bullying bandits, who specially occupy the main traffic roads, rob passers-by and make profits by these means, Ziyan town is rich in medicinal materials and minerals. Those guys want to come up with the idea of Ziyan town every now and then. If they don''t solve it... Yu''er doesn''t dare to leave rashly. "


    As she said this, yu''er held her little hands tightly, and her finger joints turned white!


    "I see."


    Nodded, Lu Li stood up to go out, scared jade son quickly came forward to stop him.


    "My Lord, are you going to those thieves'' territory? Never Yu Er quickly waved a pair of small hands to stop the way, "the strength of those thieves is quite powerful, the first one is a top level master of Linghai, and there are several eight and nine members of Linghai realm. These people... Are very difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing Yu Er''s words, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "is that Qinyu elder in your clan powerful?"


    Lu Li this words a ask, jade son immediately froze.


    Yes! Qinyu, the elder of her clan, is a Super Master of breaking the sea. Such masters have compromised with Luli. What can these Linghai peaks be!


    "My lord... Can you really help me? Except for those thieves, all the medicinal materials in this drugstore are given to me by yu''er!"


    "Pack up, ah Miao, you stay with her, I''ll go back."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t say much. He put on his hat, pushed the door and went out. His figure flashed and disappeared in front of the drugstore.


    "Brother Ye Miao, how did you make master Qinyu compromise?"


    Looking at the direction of Lu Li''s leaving, yu''er blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    Ye Miao smiles, turns around and goes to the store: "this ah, pack up first, I will tell you slowly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy miles to the south of Ziyan Town, there is a mountain stream. This mountain stream connects many important traffic roads nearby, which can be regarded as the throat of the traffic in this area. If you get stuck here, you can really guard the surrounding roads. For a group of bandits with some strength, this place is really a treasure land full of wealth.


    Lu Li''s figure was moving rapidly under the night. Between several ups and downs, he had already avoided some inspectors outside the mountain stream and rushed into the mountain stream quickly.


    Deep into the mountain stream, Lu Li immediately found this group of bandits. They really enjoyed themselves.


    The whole interior of the mountain stream was completely transformed by these guys. The originally desolate mountain stream was decorated with many treasures by these guys, which made it a bit extravagant. With the gradual deepening of Luli in the mountain, he immediately felt some strong breath in the deep of the mountain stream.


    "A peak of Linghai, a nine section of Linghai, two eight sections, and many seven sections... Tut Tut, what''s wrong with this group of people? They come to be bandits. They really don''t pursue it."


    Lu Li smacked his mouth, and his speed increased a little bit. In a short time, he had come to a gathering place of bandits in the mountain stream.


    He quietly put down a guard in the corner. Lu Li quickly took off the unfortunate guy''s clothes and put them on. He just walked into the gathering place with a cigarette.


    At this moment, the powerful guys in the bandit group are sitting around a fire. On the fire, there are two whole sheep, which are roasting with fat. While the bandit leaders are drinking wine, cutting off large pieces of barbecue, and let them watch a few coquettish girls dancing.


    "Head, it''s the harvest day soon. Other places are OK, but what about Ziyan town? Do you want to make terms with that Fox fairy again? "


    One of them, a fleshy bandit''s deputy, drank a glass and looked at the one eyed bandit leader nearby. On hearing this, Lu Li knew that the "little fox Fairy" they were talking about was the girl of yu''er.


    "Talk about it, there is no good way, that little fox fairy''s own strength is not so good, but behind the clan is very large, or don''t easily provoke."


    The one eyed bandit leader chewed down a mouthful of mutton legs and said in a deep voice, "if he didn''t taboo the ethnic group behind the girl, I would have caught the girl and humiliated her 80 times. How dare she be arrogant with me?"


    "Haha, head, that little girl can''t stand your" big black dragon ". I''m afraid it''s not good to play twice. It''s boring. These girls are better!"


    One side of the bandits were holding some heavily dressed dancers, and they were full of jokes. The bandit leader also laughed. Even if he grabbed a dancer, he put his big hand under her clothes and fumbled. The dancer did not resist, but she twisted her body with great cooperation. She seemed to enjoy herself.


    "Tut Tut, big black dragon is OK."


    Lu Li chuckled.


    "What are you? Little white snake In the floating world pearl, Leng Yuelu is also amused and asks Lu Li jokingly.


    "I''m nicknamed" JuYang Taoist ". If you have time, you''ll have a try."


    Lu Li laughs with a hint of teasing. After smoking his cigarette quietly, he throws it on the ground. Even if he sips his lips, he walks towards the bandits. The bloodless sword is folded in his sleeve. The extreme blade shape opens quietly. The ebony King Kong transformation and Jue Jian Linggu suddenly start!

 Chapter 497

    The bandits, who were enjoying themselves, suddenly felt a sharp breath coming from behind them. They immediately turned around and looked at Lu Li. However, they saw that Lu Li was completely hidden under his broad robe and could not see his appearance clearly.


    "Liu San? What can I do for you? "


    The bandit leader glanced at Lu Li''s clothes and asked with a slight frown.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Li shrugged, and at the moment when the voice fell, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand had already been waved fast. As soon as he started, it was the shadow of the moment!


    In a flash, the edge of bloodless sword is to cut through the air, leaving a sharp sharp sound. A figure is cut in half in an instant!


    However, Lu Li''s eyebrows did wrinkle. The sword didn''t hurt the bandit leader. This guy is also a vicious person. When he felt Lu Li''s murderous spirit, he pushed out the girl in his arms and directly pushed her under Lu Li''s sword. Without waiting for the dancer to react, he died under Lu Li''s sword, On the contrary, the one eyed bandit leader quickly retreated, immediately drew out a tiger head sword and glared at Lu Li.


    "You are not Liu San! Who the hell are you? "


    "Bad people."


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you are really not good enough. Pushing a woman out to block your sword can be said to be quite low quality."


    The bandit leader''s face suddenly looked rather ferocious.


    He could clearly feel that if Lu Li''s sword fell on him just now, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured! And from Lu Li''s decisive starting point, it was not a good fault. He didn''t worry about it. He came to take his life!


    Those bandits around immediately realized that Lu Li was not good at coming, so they quickly pushed away the women around them, picked up weapons and surrounded Lu Li!


    "The little fox fairy you just talked about is my disciple. I want to see what kind of bird man he is. He dares to claim that he gave birth to a big black dragon. If he wants to play with me, he will destroy my disciple."


    Lu Li''s eyes swept a circle of people around him coldly, locking everyone''s position in his heart. With his strong soul cultivation, his perception completely covered this group of people, and any small action could not escape his perception!


    "Master of fox fairy? Are you a member of the eight Tailed Fox clan? "


    The one eyed bandit leader''s face sank and asked tentatively. If the eight Tailed Fox clan really came to him, it would be a big trouble!


    "No tail, not fox."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, and the sharp breath suddenly spread out. Between the flashes of his figure, a thunderclap came out, and the thunderclap suddenly started. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s figure was in front of the bandit leader!


    All of a sudden, the loud noise startled the nervous bandits. So did the bandit leader. When he quickly recovered, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was close at hand!


    "Drink!"


    There was a burst of cheering from the bandit leader''s mouth, and a wide and fierce spirit suddenly spread from him. In the turbulent spirit, there was a cold and gloomy breath, and the waves swept away, directly towards Luli, which was the aura of water!


    Lu Li''s action is very fast, and the reaction time left for the bandit leader is just a moment. The most appropriate way he can think of is to rely on the impact of aura explosion to block Lu Li''s action, so as to buy himself time to dodge!


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct. The strength of aura impact of Linghai''s top level master is also very fierce. Even when Lu Li is in the state of ebony King Kong change and absolute sword spirit bone full open, he is still impacted by the aura for a moment. When the bloodless sword breaks the aura impact, the bandit leader is already flashing out, Fly out of the way!


    The short fight in this moment has made the bandit leader''s Vest completely soaked in cold sweat. Lu Li''s two moves made him feel like walking on the tip of the knife. The sharp breath stuck to his face twice, which made him feel hairy from the bottom of his heart!


    A group of bandits around them were even more surprised. Their leader was almost the strongest person in this area. Even when they met those Linghai top masters who were on their own, they could not take advantage of their leader. However, this guy who came out of nowhere forced their leader into such a mess. What a terrible force, remarkable!


    The bandits who were surrounded by them were also feeling at the moment. They pointed to Lu Li with their swords and did not dare to come forward.


    Lu Li''s two moves were both fatal. He didn''t have half a bit of procrastination. No matter how high his accomplishments are, ordinary people can''t have such decisiveness. Only those people who lick blood with the edge of a knife, who are used to life and death, can exercise such decisiveness and ferocity!


    They immediately realized that this mysterious guy in front of them was by no means a young person from a clan. He must be a master who had experienced in fighting and was used to the world!


    "Don''t worry, sir. I think we can talk about it first."


    The bandit leader took a deep breath, looked at Lu Li and tried to open his mouth. Lu Li''s two moves made him feel deeply afraid. He didn''t want to lose his life in Lu Li''s hands!


    "What do you want to talk about?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want to save your life, all the things here belong to me. All of you should be honest and go away. You are never allowed to get close to this boundary again. Get out of candlestick state and go where you like. If you like, we have to talk about it


    As soon as Lu Li said this, the faces of the bandits around him suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Where is this about terms? This is to eliminate them!


    "Don''t be so aggressive, sir. My fans are not only here. To tell you the truth, there are more powerful people behind us. Don''t think we are really afraid of you!"


    The one eyed bandit leader frowned and waited for Lu Li to shout. At the moment, he also knew that Lu Li would not compromise easily and let them go. Instead of blindly compromising, he might as well throw out the details to deter the other side!


    "Oh."


    Let those bandits did not expect is, Lu Li''s answer is so simple a word, the sound of the moment, Lu Li''s figure has been flashing again, and then a thunder!


    This time, Lu Li''s target was not the one eyed bandit leader, but the group of people around him!

 Chapter 498

    The speed that thunder shadow brings to Lu Li can only be described as terror. In the process of moving, Lu Li has already passed the crowd in the blink of an eye. How can those bandits with shallow cultivation be able to withstand the terrible edge of bloodless sword? There is no need for Lu Li to use any strong means, just relying on the bloodless sword, these bandits have been brought down!


    "Ah


    Continuous screams came from the bandits who couldn''t get up. Lu Li didn''t directly kill them. He just broke a wound on them with bloodless sword. The horror of bloodless sword tearing the wound immediately spread out, which made the wounds on the bandits tear open one after another, causing severe pain, Let them have issued a heartbreaking cry, listen to the bandit leader a thrill!


    "I hear you have someone up there? Who are you? Do I know him? "


    Lu Li stopped and said with a smile to the bandit leader, "you still have one minute to consider my conditions. After one minute, the wounds on these guys will be torn into fatal wounds. Believe me, unless you can invite immortals, no one can save them."


    The bandit leader clenched his teeth, glanced at the bandits who fell on the ground, and saw the penetrating wounds on them very clearly.


    The wounds of those guys who were put down by Lu Li were all in the lower abdomen. The wounds were quite deep, rarely two inches deep. And those wounds were gradually being torn open. The original three inch long and two inch deep sword wounds were gradually becoming longer and deeper. Just like Lu Li said, if these guys can''t be treated in one minute, This wound is absolutely enough to tear their abdomen, directly tear open the sea of Qi, at that time, I''m afraid it''s really hard to save the immortals!


    "Can you promise that after I promise, you won''t kill us all? If you are willing to make an oath, I will believe you and do as you say


    The bandit leader gnashed his teeth in a deep voice. At this moment, he was afraid. He knew that he could not be Lu Li''s opponent. If he continued to delay like this, none of them could live!


    However, Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to him. With a snap of his fingers, those bandits who couldn''t stand on the ground were tearing their wounds at a faster speed!


    "Now you have 30 seconds."


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "time passes quickly. Thirty seconds, it will be gone in a blink. By that time, there will be corpses all over the ground."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words with a bit of banter and smile, the bandit leader''s face suddenly turned pale!


    "Good! I promise you! All the treasures here belong to you. We''ll leave right away! Let them go


    "That''s about the same."


    Lu Li chuckled, but


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    One after another a burst of wound tearing sound suddenly came out, so that the bandit leader''s face suddenly lost all the color!


    The wounds of the bandits who could not afford to fall on the ground were suddenly torn apart. With the sea of Qi, they were directly torn in half by the living. More than 80% of them breathed in an instant. The rest of them, with a little bit of soul power, were able to condense out of the body!


    "You


    "What do I want?"


    Lu Li shrugged at the bandit leader, "I said you only have 30 seconds. You didn''t treasure it. What''s the devil''s oath you have to tell me? I''m to blame for wasting your time?"


    Lu Li glanced at the weak soul bodies. With a move of his hand, a soul power suddenly grabbed those soul bodies and pulled them in front of him. He stuffed them into a jade bottle and sealed the bottle mouth with this cluster of yin and Yang fire.


    "To be honest, I didn''t mean to let you go at first. I just thought it was funny to tease you."


    Throwing the jade bottle in his hand, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a kind of forest color, and delivered it to the faceless bandit leader, "if you don''t clean up, that jade girl can''t go with me at ease. It''s still up to you. Let''s make up our mind. Let''s finish it by ourselves, or can I help you?"


    Lu Li Nuo chin, the look on his face without half of sympathy and pity.


    These people are not worthy of his pity.


    The bandit leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sniffed and laughed bitterly.


    "Well, your strength is strong. I''m convinced. We are all living on our waistbands. Since you are the one who planted us, I''ll admit it. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it myself. "


    The bandit leader''s face was a bit solemn and stirring. He immediately turned over his hand and took out a jade bottle. At the moment of opening the bottle cap, a smell of purple gas came out of it. It was obviously a poison.


    This guy''s going to kill himself.


    Lu Li didn''t expect that this guy would be so open-minded, but when the bandit leader poured out the poison pill in the jade bottle and threw it into the mouth, Lu Li''s face changed a little!


    There was a strange texture on the poison pill, which looked like the texture of a spirit talisman. Lu Li recognized it at a glance, and it was a rather vicious means - reincarnation gate!


    This thing was very common in Luli''s time. Some vicious forces in the past would cultivate some "dead men" and distribute them with the poison pill or talisman with the reincarnation door.


    These dead men are usually assigned to explore some unknown ruins or other places, or perform some guard and escort tasks. If they are sure that there is no danger in the ruins when they are exploring, or if they are attacked by the enemy when they are escorting the guards, they will take poison pills and crush the talisman to activate the reincarnation gate.


    Once it is activated, it will immediately devour the soul of the person who takes the poison kneading amulet and drain his blood and bone, thus opening a round of transmission prohibition similar to space leap, so that the person who controls the dead can directly reach the place where the dead are. It can be said that it is a kind of heartless skill.


    Lu Li was also quite surprised that there was such a means in the hands of the so-called wind chasing club. It was the first time in his life that Lu Li met the reincarnation gate. Behind the reincarnation gate, he didn''t know where it was connected and what experts would come!


    "Ha ha... Boy, you''re dead! I''m... Down here... Waiting for you! "

 Chapter 499

    The bandit leader''s face was full of ferocious color at the moment, but it was only a few breaths. The poison pill had already played its role. The bandit leader''s flesh and blood quickly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to melt from the inside. The flesh and blood melted away one after another, leaving only one place of pus!


    Lu Li covered his nose to withdraw from a section, so that the smell and the poison gas which has not been dispersed away from him, tightly clasped the bloodless sword in his hand, carefully waiting for someone in the reincarnation door to come out.


    About a minute later, when the bloody smell left by the bandit leader''s death dissipated, a bright white light and shadow flickered out of the space and twisted into a one person high space passage exit. At the moment when the exit took shape, a thin figure came out slowly.


    It was a sickly looking man, with a yellow face and thin skin, two rounds of dark circles under the eyes, as if he had been punched twice, and a look of overindulgence and lack of sleep. Looking at his skinny appearance, he seemed to have lost a lot of blood essence.


    But it looks weak without wind, as if it''s going to fall apart with a little push. The breath on his body is really amazing. It''s the level of breaking the sea!


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the people I want to deal with in the future are really going to enter the sea breaking territory in an all-round way!"


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said with a bitter smile.


    At this stage, there are more and more experts in this area. It seems that those who break the sea are not so rare.


    The thin man walked out of the reincarnation door, looked around, swept the corpse without expression, looked at Lu Li immediately, and said in a hoarse voice: "boy, are you the one who killed these people?"


    That man''s voice is really a bit seeping, just like Mei Xiaoying grinding her claws with a piece of metal on weekdays. It''s very harsh to hear Lu Li.


    "I killed them. Are you here to avenge them or wave some treasure? Just a few little bandits, I''m afraid it''s not enough to work. You''re the master of breaking the sea. Come to collect the corpses, right


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows, looked at the man and asked with a smile.


    How can the sea breaking masters care about the life and death of these little bandits? These guys call themselves treasure hunters. I''m afraid there are some treasures hidden in this mountain camp that can make the sea breaking masters worry about. Otherwise, the lives of these little bandits are not as valuable as that reincarnation gate!


    "It''s none of your business. It''s enough for you to keep your life!"


    The thin man''s face is still expressionless, and in the moment when your voice falls, his figure has already flickered out, it seems to disappear out of thin air!


    "So fast!"


    Lu Li was startled. Relying on his strong soul, the man''s figure was caught by him for the first time. But the speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only shake it hard!


    In a flash!


    The body of bloodless sword disappeared as if in an instant. There was a dull sound in the air. The man''s figure suddenly stopped. Instead, it was Lu Li''s figure. He was directly knocked out by a fierce force, nearly 30 meters away. Then he stabilized his heel and hung two extremely long drag marks on the ground!


    "Ma, what a strength!"


    Lu Li was a little surprised. He was as thin as a monkey, but his strength was terrible. Even at the moment, Lu Li was carrying the ebony Vajra and the full open sword spirit bone. He felt a tingle in his arm under the blow, and his hand holding the bloodless sword was trembling for a short time!


    "Why? Boy, it seems that you have mastered some strange secret method, which can break the sea almost half step. It''s not simple, and the sword in your hand is very strange. "


    The thin man stood in the same place. He cut off several black vines sticking out under his cuffs. After two twists, he was crushed by the tearing effect of bloodless sword and turned into debris. The thin man''s face also flashed a bit of surprise.


    "Boy, I ask you, are you interested in joining my pursuit club?"


    "Ha?"


    Lu Li''s expression suddenly a strange, "I just killed a lot of you people, you run to pull me to join, you this broken meeting can have a little minimum respect to the dead!"


    Lu Li is also a little funny to himself. It''s really strange that he has just lost a lot of people and even forced out the door of reincarnation. As a result, the skinny monkey man came running. One second he still said he had to die, and the next second he began to pull him into the club. This mood change is too abrupt.


    "I will never raise waste. You are better than them. It''s not strange that they die in your hands. If you want to, you can not pursue this matter."


    The thin monkey man looked at Lu Li indifferently and asked, but the ebony vine in his hand was once again sticking out his sleeve, as if Lu Li was about to hurt the killer when he said no!


    "Master, do you need me to kill this boy?"


    In the floating world, Xuanji beast suddenly asked. Before he was unsealed, Xuanji beast didn''t talk much, but now, with cultivation as a guarantee, he can help Luli a lot.


    When Zhu Yunxin sealed him, he had already given him a death order. In this life, he must follow Lu Li and protect Lu Li. This is his lifelong mission and responsibility. Protecting Lu Li is his first priority.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to find a master who can break the sea to have a try. Before that, Yan Tianlei and Mr. Liu are not suitable. This skinny monkey is just right. You should be ready. If I''m beaten and crying, you can save me."


    Lu Li said with a smile, but there was no panic in his heart.


    Xuanji now has the strength to break through the triple hijacking level of the sea, which is enough to deal with the opponents at this stage. However, Lu Li never intended to rely too much on these external forces. His own strength is the most important. Lu Li has always been very clear about this.


    The existence of Xuanji beast brings him enough confidence, which is enough!


    After a little movement of his numb arm, Lu Li''s eyebrows were filled with a sword like texture, and the reverse eight fold movement was instantly promoted to the level of heartbreaking mantra. The increase was wide open!


    "I don''t know what kind of piss you''re going to have, and I''m not interested in it. Or I''d better cut it down and be simple and rude, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 500

    Feel Lu Li body suddenly increased a lot of momentum, the thin monkey man''s eyes slightly a virtual, in Lu Li body fast a lot of time.


    "Boy, it seems that you have some ancient spiritual skills. Are you also here for" sinking the ancient capital of the moon "


    The thin monkey man asked in a deep voice.


    "The ancient capital of the moon?"


    Lu Li expression suddenly a strange, the heart said that this is what the ancient capital is? It''s also about ancient psychics?


    "Who can popularize science for me? What is the ancient capital of Sunmoon?"


    Lu Li asked after entering the floating world pearl, hoping that someone could popularize science for him. This sounds like a great way to sink the ancient capital of the moon.


    And the "pet group" in the floating world pearl didn''t disappoint Lu Li. Mei Xiaoying seemed to know something and said, "the name is somewhat impressive. It seems that... It has something to do with the Yinyue Lingmao family. Do you remember the jade piece I asked you to buy in the craftsman''s Palace in the cloud kingdom before? It has something to do with this ancient capital of Sunmoon! "


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s words, Lu Li was suddenly pleased.


    When he was in the craftsman''s palace, Mei Xiaoying asked him to buy a strange piece of jade, but Lu Li couldn''t find out why. Now that piece of jade is in the floating world, Lu Li doesn''t know what to do with it.


    But at the moment, listening to this thing seems to be useful, Lu Li''s heart is also a surprise.


    "So... The ancient capital of Shenyue is an ancient relic of the Yinyue Lingmao clan? Is there a baby in it? "


    Lu Li asked.


    "Yes... And quite a few. The ancient capital of Chenyue is the mausoleum of Yinyue Lingmao who once thought it was a great power. Yinyue Lingmao spent a lot of effort to build a huge mausoleum, which is the size of a city. The treasures of the elder''s life and many famous unique skills are sealed in it. But I didn''t expect that... The ancient capital of Chenyue would be found by human beings. "


    Mei Xiaoying answers with a bit of thinking, but this makes Lu Li a little confused.


    "Isn''t the Yinyue Lingmao group mainly concentrated in Jingguo? On the boundary of Jingguo, it''s not hard to find, is it


    "The ancient capital of the Sunmoon should have been in the sea of empty dust... And most of us don''t know where the ancient capital of the Sunmoon is. We only know that it is buried in places that are hard for ordinary people to reach. Specifically, only the elders of the clan know about it."


    "The sea of empty dust... Hiss! I know where it is! Deep in the sea


    Lu Li suddenly took a cold breath!


    In the process of returning to the land from the sea of empty dust, Xuanji beast took Luli and wandered in the deep sea for three months. Xuanji beast also discovered the deep sea of empty dust. It seems that there is another cave. It seems that there is a separate space, isolated by some kind of prohibition, and unable to enter it.


    Nine times out of ten, it is the so-called ancient capital of Sunmoon!


    These clues are perfectly connected!


    "Very likely! If that''s the case, you have to figure out the purpose of these guys! If these guys find the ancient capital and the way to open it, it''s a great event! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s conjecture, Mei Xiaoying was also surprised and quickly affirmed.


    It''s absolutely possible!


    "Hey, my luck has always been very good. It seems that this skinny monkey can''t be let go easily!"


    Lu Li licked his lips and looked at the thin monkey man.


    At the moment, the thin monkey man is carefully watching Lu Li. Obviously, Lu Li''s ancient spirit makes him a little afraid. He doesn''t directly start, but carefully observes.


    "Hello," Lu Li said suddenly, "what do you want to do with the ancient capital of the moon? If you can come up with a convincing plan, I can consider standing on your side. I''m not afraid to tell you that I know as much as you do about the ancient capital of Sunmoon. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the thin monkey man''s face suddenly changed. The color of doubt kept flashing on his face, and his eyes turned fast.


    "Tell me what you know, and I''ll take you back to the chase wind club to discuss this matter. Otherwise, you''ll have to leave your life here!"


    Pondered for a moment, that thin monkey man just opened the mouth to reply a way.


    "What about being unreasonable?"


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. When the laughter fell, his figure was already flashing out!


    Gain fully open state, Lu Li''s speed is no less than that of the thin monkey man, blink a moment, bloodless sword has been cut down in front of his eyes!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the bloodless sword was cut on the ebony vine in the man''s hand!


    The thin monkey man really had some accomplishments, and the tenacity of the ebony vine was also very high. Even when Luli was fully opened, the bloodless sword could not cut the ebony vine at the first time, just half of it.


    This time, the skinny monkey man had already recognized the power of the bloodless sword. When he cut off the vine that was next to the bloodless sword, immediately, the ebony vine under his sleeve robe was actually half of the black snake. He quickly landed and coiled away, instantly binding Luli in it!


    "Boy, I don''t know what your background is, but with your strength, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    The thin monkey man looked at the front of his eyes like a black cocoon, half of the ebony vine, cold hum smile.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Suddenly, on the "cocoon" made of ebony vines, the sound of cracking was actually transmitted from the inside out. At the same time, the flame of black and white interwoven from the gap of the vines came out, so that the thin monkey man quickly cut off the contact with ebony vines, and quickly flashed out!


    Although the black-and-white flame did not show any terrible temperature, it made him feel an extremely dangerous smell, as if a little bit of it would bring great danger!


    And the next scene, the perfect confirmation of his feelings¡ª¡ª


    With the flow of Yin-Yang fire, the ebony vine that entangled Lu Li suddenly began to melt away. It was not the burning of wood by fire, but directly melted like ice and snow. In a short time, the ebony vine was directly refined by yin-yang fire!


    As the ebony vine was broken, Lu Li''s figure also appeared from it. The Yin and Yang fire wrapped Lu Li''s body, like a flame robe, split on him, looking rather eye-catching!


    "I''m just addicted to sword training and can''t extricate myself. I haven''t used the ten hall Yama for a long time. Don''t take the ten hall Yama as a heaven level spirit skill, baby? I''ll be embarrassed! "

 Chapter 501

    "Tianjie LINGJI... Or ancient LINGJI? Boy, who are you? "


    Looking at Lu Li''s flaming robe, the thin monkey man''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    Nowadays, Tianjie''s spiritual skills are not very precious. In the hands of sea breaking masters, Tianjie''s spiritual skills are not few. Some zongmen with higher cultivation and higher status even master several or even more than ten kinds of Tianjie''s spiritual skills, but ancient spiritual skills are extremely precious.


    Nowadays, more than 80% of the existing Tianjie LINGJI come from the simplification and improvement of ancient LINGJI. Although these improved LINGJI also have extremely powerful power, compared with their predecessors, those original ancient LINGJI are still very different.


    Those who can grasp the ancient spirit skills must be people with a detached background. Now it has become common sense. In those days, only the remnant manuscripts of the first two sword moves in the huangquan sword Canon can be regarded as the heirloom of the Han family. It has been passed on for hundreds of years. We can imagine the status of the ancient spirit skills.


    At this moment, the ten hall Yama used by Lu Li is undoubtedly an ancient spirit skill!


    It''s true that Lu Li has not used the ten halls of Yama for a long time. He is addicted to sword training and can''t extricate himself. It''s just these methods that Lu Li has never been unfamiliar with. Especially now that he has the Yin Yang fire, which is a combination of eight kinds of aura attributes, the power of the ten halls of Yama has been greatly improved. Compared with that when Lu Li used the fire to destroy the spirit, It''s ten times more powerful!


    In addition to all kinds of growth of Lu Li at the moment, this momentum alone is enough to make the thin monkey man of the level of breaking the sea in front of him have some fear in his heart!


    What he is afraid of is not only Lu Li''s strong momentum, but also the unknown background behind him!


    What a terrible existence is the ethnic group and clan behind such a young generation, who can bring out the spiritual skills of heaven level and have such accomplishments and momentum?


    "Who are you?"


    The thin monkey man asked again, frowning slightly, waiting for Lu Li to give an answer.


    "I''m not a good man anyway. Why do you care so much?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want to fight, fight, or you can go away. Don''t talk so much nonsense, good friend?"


    "All the moves used by my cabinet are exquisite methods of sword cultivation, and there are ancient spiritual skills in hand. Aren''t you... The descendant of jianhuangzong?" The thin monkey man tentatively asked, the address is quietly changed, between the tone is a bit more respect.


    "Jianhuangzong... Maybe. You can say what you want. You have something to say on your face. Go ahead, I''ll listen. "


    Lu Li shrugged again.


    "If you are really the descendant of jianhuangzong, it will be all arranged by you. After all, jianhuangzong, the ancient capital of Chenyue, occupies the majority of the ethereal jade. Naturally, we won''t say much, but if you are not... You will not leave alive today!"


    "Ethereal jade?"


    Lu Li in the heart a little Leng, Xuan even if had a bit of mind to come out.


    "Is this enough to prove my identity?"


    Lu Li turns over his hand and takes out the jade piece Mei Xiaoying asked him to buy before. He throws it in his hand and asks with a smile.


    "Please forgive me for being rude. It''s a small man''s disrespect!"


    The first time I saw the jade piece in Lu Li''s hand, the thin monkey man actually knelt down to Lu Li on one knee, clasped his hands, quite respectfully!


    Sure enough!


    Lu Li''s heart a joy, this jade piece is really this thin monkey man''s mouth, and that Shenyue ancient capital has relations with the ethereal jade!


    "No wonder, get up."


    Seeing such a scene, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth suddenly raised, put on a high posture, and gave a light command.


    "Yes." Listen to Lu Li''s command, the thin monkey man just dare to stand up.


    With the ethereal jade in hand, it''s more effective than any sign. In the thin monkey man''s heart, he immediately regarded Lu Li as a very high-ranking disciple of jianhuangzong, or at least a disciple of inner gate zhenzhuan!


    Otherwise, you can''t be qualified to carry an ethereal jade on your body!


    "Excuse me, I don''t know why you are here?"


    The thin monkey man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively.


    "There are my old friends in Ziyan town. These guys you put in here occupy the land and become kings. If they disturb the peace of Ziyan Town, I can solve it easily."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. Immediately, he delivered his banter to the thin monkey man, "as for other purposes, I don''t need to say, you should know it in your heart."


    He is testing.


    Although this boundary is located in an important traffic road, it is not so important that the people stationed here need to master the vicious means of reincarnation gate and summon the sea breaking experts at any time. There must be some treasure here, which is worth protecting!


    From the previous reactions of the thin monkey man, nine out of ten, there is the so-called ethereal jade! At least, it should be something related to the ethereal jade!


    "My Lord is here... To recycle the ethereal jade?"


    That thin monkey man complexion some ugly of ask a way, and he this words a ask come out, Lu Li in the heart is already happy to bloom.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Li Nuo chin toward him and said with a smile, "you will have more than one of these things in your hand. Do you have the capital to hold so many in your hand? You should know that? I advise you to stop thinking strangely and give it to me honestly. Maybe I can give you some good words in front of the master. Don''t I have to teach you how to stand on the side and how to act in your pursuit of the wind? "


    At the moment, Lu Li simply put on airs, completely in a high position, trying to get information from the thin monkey man.


    Sure enough, when listening to Lu Li''s words, the thin monkey man''s face was obviously a little pale!


    The thin monkey man was silent for a few seconds, and then hesitated to ask: "can you guarantee that the adults of jianhuangzong will accept us after we hand over the ethereal jade?"


    Lu Li did not speak, just nodded.


    "Well... Please follow me, my Lord."


    Seeing that Lu Li nodded and agreed, the thin monkey man''s heart loosened a little. He stood up and asked Lu Li to go to the deep of the mountain stream.


    "You look more like a bandit."


    Floating beads, Mei Xiaoying a strange smile, Leng Yuelu beside is also echoing nodding.


    Lu Li Lang ran a smile: "send the baby to the door, and don''t you want to say that? Don''t hurry to leave after that. Go ahead and have a look at the wind chasing meeting. If they have a chance, I will take all the ethereal jade in their hands! "

 Chapter 502

    Not long after, under the leadership of the thin monkey man, Lu Li was led all the way to the deepest part of the mountain stream. He looked up and saw a low secret door.


    "The ethereal jade will be stored in it, sir, please."


    That thin monkey man slightly bowed toward Lu Li, quite respectful way, however, this kind of respect, in exchange for Lu Li''s cold laughter.


    Lu Li''s voice was a little chilly and said, "skip these boring temptations. This time I think you are cautious. Next time, don''t I have to tell you the consequences?"


    Hearing this, the thin monkey man''s heart suddenly shocked, and immediately bent lower: "please forgive me. It''s very important. I dare not be careless. Please wait a moment."


    If just now, this thin monkey man''s heart still draws a question mark to Lu Li''s identity, at this moment, he has completely believed.


    He really wants to test Lu Li to see if he can really feel the existence of other ethereal jade by the ethereal jade in his hand. If Lu Li has just entered the low secret door, he can immediately determine that Lu Li''s identity is false, and he will immediately attack Lu Li!


    But Lu Li did not set up, directly broke his idea, immediately let the last doubt in his heart disappear.


    It''s true that Lu Li can''t feel the existence of the ethereal jade. No matter how strong his soul cultivation is, Lu Li doesn''t feel it at all.


    But Mei Xiaoying has.


    When the thin monkey man points to the low secret door, Mei Xiaoying reminds Lu Li that there is deceit. If the real ethereal jade is not in it, how can Lu Li be deceived?


    After the sound of Lu Li, the thin monkey man went to a broken stone and felt for a while in the crack of the rock. It seemed that he had pulled some mechanism. A secret door suddenly opened from the broken stone and revealed a straight down ladder. The yellow light lit up the corridor and looked around, It''s not a short distance to make an appointment.


    "Please."


    This time, the thin monkey man did not dare to play any tricks any more. He led the way in front and led Lu Li to walk under the corridor.


    After about 300 steps, Lu Li was suddenly enlightened. What he saw was an underground warehouse with a large scale. A large number of treasures were piled up here. Looking at it, many of them were rare things.


    However, Lu Li''s vision, for the first time, didn''t care about the finished pills and magic tools, but fell on the two "hills" on the side of the warehouse.


    These two hills are piled up. One pile of materials is a lot of very good quality medicinal materials, the other pile is a lot of forging materials!


    These things are rare treasures for Lu Li today. When the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel was formed, his material reserve was nearly bankrupt. Now, he has bought many along the way, but they are still extremely scarce. In addition, he has refined a number of blood melting pills before, and Lu Li''s medicinal material reserve is basically exhausted.


    The value of these two materials in Lu Li''s eyes is even higher than that of the finished pills and magic weapons all over the place!


    "Are you interested in these two piles of goods?"


    The thin monkey man is also a smart guy. He saw what Lu Li thought at a glance and asked quickly.


    "If it''s a little less, it''s just OK." Lu Li pretended to be indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "it''s in line with my mind to have such three times the quantity."


    Lu Li''s words are almost no longer a hint, but an open robbery. However, when he stops in the thin monkey man''s ear, he is quite happy. He feels that he has found out Lu Li''s preference, and immediately expresses his position: "Hey, if you like to take it away, you can go back to the wind chase meeting with the villain, not to mention three times the number, five times! As long as you like, it''s OK to give it to you! "


    Lu Li smiles to himself.


    That''s what you''re waiting for!


    "Well, you have a heart. In that case, I''ll go with you after that. You''re a good person. It suits my taste."


    Lu Li carried his hands behind him, nodded and said calmly that he was already happy.


    If only all the people in the world were so easy to cheat. Cheating alone would be enough to make a fortune!


    Not long after that, the thin monkey man led Lu Li to the depth of the underground warehouse. This guy thought he had found a way to please Lu Li. He was in a better mood and had more words along the way. He kept introducing some treasures to Lu Li and wanted to see what else could arouse his interest.


    In the end, however, he didn''t succeed any more. Elixir, magic weapon, these things, Luli didn''t want to take a look at them. In his eyes, even the seven top human form Danling''s blood melting pill, he never took it seriously, unless it was the level of wucaikong spirit pill, otherwise, he didn''t want to stoop to pick them up.


    Needless to say, there are a lot of spirit weapons here, but their quality is just like that. Take out one by one and chop with the bloodless sword, and chop all the spirit weapons piled up in this place into scrap iron. The bloodless sword doesn''t take half a burr.


    Lu Li is only interested in the ethereal jade.


    As like as two peas in the warehouse, a stone high platform appeared in the view of the land. On the top of the Shitai, it was a square box, almost identical to the jade piece on his hand. It was lying in the box, and there was no half breath. But it was only looking at it that it felt that the jade piece was really beautiful.


    "That''s it. No problem."


    Mei Xiaoying immediately tells Lu Li of her discovery results. As long as Mei Xiaoying says it''s OK, there won''t be any problem.


    The thin monkey man carefully went forward to pick up the brocade box and cleaned up some dust on it. Then he handed it to Lu Li with both hands: "please have a look. This piece of ethereal jade will be handed over to you. Please take good care of it."


    Lu Li glanced at the brocade box, reached out his hand and picked up the ethereal jade. After a while, he saw that the ethereal jade was the same as a piece. There was nothing special about it, and he couldn''t see what it was for. Lu Li simply didn''t bother to tangle with it. Mei Xiaoying said that there was no problem, so there would be no problem.


    Lu Li nodded and pretended to be deep: "well, it''s hard for you. What I said before about the material..."


    "Yes, yes! When you are free, I will take you down to the wind chase meeting! "


    Hearing Lu Li speak, the thin monkey man immediately is a joy, full of thought that his flattery played a role, but I don''t know Lu Li''s heart at the moment, has played the whole idea of chasing the wind!

 Chapter 503

    "I''m free now. Let''s lead the way. The event has been completed. I''ll meet the people of your wind chase club, and I''ll help you in the future."


    Lu Li waved his hand, went to the two piles of materials, turned his hand and put them into the floating world pearl, and then said faintly.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the thin monkey man felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    In this way, Lu Li is better to take care of them. It''s a great thing to get some care from the powerful young descendants of jianhuangzong! Jianhuangzong just a few words, absolutely can make the pursuit of the wind will be less than 20 or 30 years of hard work time!


    This is the horror of the super clan. A word of care is enough to make the status of the wind chasing club go up and down!


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I don''t know the transmission prohibition. I''ll lead you back to the wind chase meeting and see you."


    The thin monkey man answered quickly. Seeing that Lu Li nodded, he happily found an empty place and began to set up the forbidden array for transmission. Lu Li went around the warehouse by himself and sent the location and entry method of the warehouse to ye miaoyue''er, who was waiting in Ziyan Town, and told them his own action, Let them come here in a moment and empty all these things.


    Lu Li doesn''t like these things. It doesn''t mean others don''t like them. There are not many residents in Ziyan Town, and their strength is generally not very strong. There are very few Lingshi in Linghai realm. With the help of these elixirs, it is absolutely enough to cultivate at least five Linghai strongmen, which can be regarded as an account for that girl yu''er.


    After Lu Li had arranged these, the thin monkey man almost arranged the transmission array. He quickly and respectfully came up and said, "Sir, the array has been arranged. I''m taking the liberty to ask your name, so that I can tell you the Lord."


    "Zhou Li."


    Lu Li lightly spits out two words, directly applies Zhou Yunhai''s surname casually.


    It''s not convenient to use the name of Lu Li, but the recognition of Li Li is quite high today. It''s not suitable. So I just make up a name and make do with it.


    "I see. Mr. Zhou, please."


    Nodded, that thin monkey man then firmly remembered this name in the heart, immediately made a please action towards Lu Li, invited Lu Li into the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    About 600 miles away from Ziyan Town, there is a complex of buildings hidden in the mountains and forests. On weekdays, few people can find it. However, people who know a little about this area know that this deep forest valley is a forbidden area for outsiders. The wind chase club is located in it, which is thousands of miles around, Apart from the famous fairy family Bixiao leixia, among the second-class forces, the influence of the wind chasing club should be greater.


    At the moment, on the main hall of the wind chase club, there is a middle-aged man in a pale yellow robe pacing back and forth. His face seems to be anxiously waiting for someone.


    His name is Gu Yan. He is the leader of the wind chasing club. Among some forces around here, he has the greatest ability. His cultivation is close to the peak of breaking the sea. Even compared with the leaders of the two immortal families in the leixia gorge of Bixiao, he is even more powerful than Yan Tianlei and master Liu, But if we really want to talk about combat effectiveness, it is much more sparse.


    After all, the accomplishments piled up by these unorthodox ways can''t be compared with those of the famous orthodoxy. Because of this, the pursuit of the wind club has always been high or low, and its status is quite embarrassing.


    Today, however, he received a very exciting news - the great figures of jianhuangzong, who have a certain affection for their pursuit of the wind. They will meet here soon.


    Hearing the news, where can Gu Yan sleep soundly? He quickly got up and put on his most formal clothes. He was ready for the meeting ceremony for the great man of jianhuangzong. Many people came to the main hall early, waiting for the great man named "Zhouli" to come.


    "Hum"


    When Gu Yan walked around the hall to the eighth circle, a space wave suddenly appeared on the hall. When he felt the space wave, Gu Yan''s face was immediately happy. The big man finally arrived!


    Gu Yan quickly arranged his clothes to make him look as energetic as possible, so as to leave a good impression on the big man.


    A moment later, there was a space door on the main hall. From the space door, Lu Li and the thin monkey man came out one after another. Gu Yan was quite surprised when he saw Lu Li''s face.


    Some of him did not expect that Lu Li would be so young. Although he had learned from the thin monkey man that Lu Li might be a young master of the true legend of the sword emperor''s clan, he also did not expect that this big man would be so young. He looked like he was in his early twenties at most!


    Among those big schools, the outer disciples are changing at any time, but the inner disciples are different. They often practice for decades. Nowadays, among the younger generation of jianhuangzong''s inner disciples, there are all about 40 years old. Most of them are in their thirties. A young generation in their early twenties can be in a high position in the school, and can confidently take the ethereal jade with him, I''m afraid it''s not just a simple matter like zhenzhuan!


    From this thought in his heart, even though Gu Yandang put on a very respectful gesture, he leaned forward and leaned slightly towards Lu Li. His voice was quite flattering and said, "under Zhou Li''s cabinet, I''m Gu Yan. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You are welcome to my wind chasing club."


    "Well, it''s a good place. It''s beautiful and has some flavor."


    Lu Li fell to the ground, his eyes slightly swept around, and he opened his mouth blandly. He doesn''t care about the environment of the wind chase meeting. After sweeping this circle, the main thing is how many masters there will be.


    Under this sweep, Lu Li was slightly surprised.


    It''s not difficult for him to scan the whole wind chasing club with his soul cultivation and mind. After this circle, the sea breaking masters let him find three. Apart from Gu Yan and the thin monkey man, there is another sea breaking level master in the wind chasing club, although most of their cultivation is rare, It''s not as solid and deep as Meiyan Tianlei and master Liu, but they are masters of breaking the sea. It''s amazing to have such a large number.


    "There are so many masters in Jingguo... Huh? What''s that? "


    Lu Li felt a sigh in his heart. Suddenly, when his mind swept through the wind chase meeting, he felt a pull, as if something had affected his mind.

 Chapter 504

    This discovery, however, made Lu Li quite surprised.


    There are few things that can affect his mind and attract his high attention. Apart from the two star chess he found before, Lu Li has never met anything that can attract his mind so obviously!


    Baby, it must be some big baby!


    Lu Li felt a little happy in his heart. It seems that this trip is really cost-effective.


    Taking back his mind without any trace, Lu Li chuckled to himself. He turned his eyes to Gu Yan and looked him up and down.


    "Xiao Ying, is the ethereal jade on him?" Lu Li Xin Nian asked.


    "There''s one. It seems that there''s only one in the wind chase meeting, but there''s something else. It feels a bit like the essence and blood of a monster. But I can''t say what it is. In a word, it should be very precious."


    Mei Xiaoying felt it a little bit and then responded positively. At the same time, Mei Xiaoying also pointed out what Lu Li had just perceived.


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s heart was slightly surprised.


    Can affect his heart to read of monster essence blood, that must be what level of thing? I''m afraid it''s not the blood essence of the spirit beast?


    Thinking of this, Lu Li felt a little overjoyed. Looking like this, he wants to make a fortune today!


    "You talk to him first, so that I can feel it and help you to see if there is anything special in the meeting. If not, you can be ready to do it."


    Mei Xiaoying is also very clear about Lu Li''s mind. After giving an explanation, she expands the scope and starts to feel carefully whether there are other good things in the wind chase meeting. Even Qingchuan is pulled together and starts a carpet like mind search.


    After listening to this, Lu Li just slightly restrained his mind, turned around and walked towards the throne. Since he wanted to install the high-ranking people, he naturally had to hold up enough.


    Lu Li walked to the throne and sat down. Gu Yan was not angry, but more respectful.


    The news that the thin monkey man sent back has confirmed Lu Li''s identity. He doesn''t doubt whether Lu Li is really the great man of jianhuangzong, just please him.


    "Mr. Zhou Li, I heard that you need a lot of medicinal materials and forging materials. I''ve sent someone to prepare them. Would you like to send them to you now, or would you like to pack them later?"


    That Gu Yan quite flattered smile way, directly pick this words clearly, let Lu Li know, they are ready to be filial to him, wait for him to accept.


    But at the moment, Lu Li doesn''t care about the prepared medicinal materials. He doesn''t intend to keep them properly in this wind chase meeting. Sooner or later, they are all his. After Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan have finished their search, they will make sure that the treasures in this wind chase meeting are geometric. He will do what a bandit should do!


    "Well, I''ve received my heart. I''ll tell master to take care of you."


    Nodded, Lu Li simply casually perfunctorily, relying on his soul mind to mark out the three sea breaking masters in the wind chasing meeting, so as to find a chance to do it.


    After a few casual greetings with Gu Yan, the news of Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan came back.


    "Sir, the warehouse of forging materials is in the East. There are a lot of them, but there are no very striking treasures. They are quite common. In addition, there seems to be a spirit demon in the East, but it''s not very strong. I can deal with it alone."


    Qingchuan''s voice just fell, and Mei Xiaoying''s voice also came along: "I''m almost the same here. There''s a medicine warehouse in the west, and there''s no eye-catching treasure. The defense force is also much weaker. There are only a few people in the realm of Linghai, and there''s no actual master. Only in the South warehouse, the essence and blood of the monster you felt before is a little interesting. You can go and have a look for yourself later. "


    "Well, I see."


    Xinnian answered, and Lu Li had a definite number in his mind. In a moment, Xinnian called Xuanji beast, "Xuanji, I''ve marked all the sea breaking masters in the wind chasing club. Then you solve the two far away ones, and I''ll take care of them in front of you. After that, Xiaoying goes to the western medicine warehouse, Qingchuan to the East, No.2, and Yange to the north to clean up, I''ll go to the South warehouse to have a look. Then I''ll gather there. Yuelu, give your storage ring to Xiaoying. Qingchuan takes Nahai ring. There''s no need to leave anyone''s hands. You can move things and go away. "


    Lu Li quickly assigned all the people''s tasks properly. Suddenly, a strange laugh came from Faust pearl.


    This is the real veteran of robbing families and homes. I don''t want to be professional.


    A kind of hand promised one after another, each ready, at this moment, wait for Luli to start, this professional level of looting, is about to start!


    "Your name is Gu Yan. I remember your name right? You come here. I can''t say some things clearly. I''ll only say them to you. After hearing them, please keep your mouth shut. "


    Lu Li suddenly called Gu Yan. When he heard Lu Li''s words, Gu Yan immediately came up to see Lu Li''s posture. He wanted to say something very important to him. How dare he neglect him.


    But he didn''t know that he was walking towards the abyss step by step. Every step forward, the wind chase club was one step closer to the end of the abyss!


    Gu Yan went to Lu Li and attached himself to Lu Li. He listened respectfully to what Lu Li wanted to say to him. At the moment, Lu Li reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He leaned to his ear and said with a smile, "I want to tell you, don''t hate me, and never leave!"


    At the moment when Lu Li''s voice fell, Jue jianlinggu was suddenly activated to the extreme in his outstretched arm. The white sword spirit directly shrouded in Lu Li''s palm. He waved his hand into a sharp edge, and his fingers were like swords. He immediately touched the temple of Gu Yan!


    That Gu Yan didn''t have time to react. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would make a move to him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lu Li''s move was a merciless killing move! The sharp and incomparable sword spirit directly poured into his brain, and it didn''t wait for him to have any chance to react, it was directly smashing his soul!


    No matter what level of master he is, he is unprepared for such a distance. He will die if he is attacked by Lu Li!


    Gu Yan''s body suddenly collapsed, and the storage ring in his hand directly exploded a large number of treasures. Lu Li raised his hand and grabbed the flying ethereal jade in his hand, even with a faint smile: "do it."


    On the main hall, those guards haven''t reflected what happened yet. Counting to the fast flashing figure, they are flying out from behind and rampant in the hall in an instant!

 Chapter 505

    In a flash, Xuanji beast was the first one to flash over the hall. The rest of Mei Xiaoying and others didn''t stay in the hall at all. They just rushed out of the hall and flew away in all directions arranged by Luli!


    Xuanji beast is now incarnated in human form, which is the strength to break through the triple hijacking of the sea. Where can these people on the main hall suffer Xuanji beast''s means? Both the guards and the skinny monkey man waiting on one side were picked up by Xuanji beast at the first time. After solving these people, Xuanji beast flew out of the hall without stopping and flew towards the last sea breaking expert marked by Luli!


    Lu Li silently counted for a moment. About a minute later, the breath of the last sea breaking master left by the wind chasing Club disappeared. Obviously, Xuanji beast has already won.


    "Brother Luli, you are really bad. By contrast, you are the real bandit."


    Leng Yuelu stands behind Lu Li with both hands on her back, pouting and teasing.


    "I''m a bandit. Aren''t you the wife of the village? There''s nothing bad about it. Anyway, they''re all bad guys. They believe in the law of the jungle and respect the strong. Isn''t that right? "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, such a thing for him is almost no sense of guilt.


    Why not do such a thing?


    "Well, go to the South warehouse and have a look. I really want to see what kind of monster''s essence and blood can lead my mind."


    While he was saying this, Lu Li took Leng Yuelu''s hand and flew out of the hall. When he walked out of the hall, Lu Li simply threw a group of Yin Yang fire and three seven burning runes into the hall without looking back. It didn''t take much time for the hall to turn into ashes.


    Lu Li clearly heard the noise on the territory of the wind chase club. Mei Xiaoying, Qingchuan and No.2 Yange were all very powerful. In addition, Xuanji beasts were wandering around and caught a threat. They were so rampant that no one could stop them.


    Xuanji beast is usually silent. He is meticulous in his work. He has solved all the people who are threatening in the south area for the first time, and then he wanders elsewhere. When Lu Li comes to the south area, he is basically left to write about the shrimps and crabs. He can''t escape when he sees him, Lu Li doesn''t want to chase these guys. There''s no background. There''s no need to chase them.


    Lu Li and Leng Yuelu came to the South warehouse of the wind chase club for the first time.


    The warehouse in the South doesn''t seem to be so huge, but it''s a little smaller. It''s only one floor, and it''s only 30 meters long and wide. It''s not a big warehouse. But there is a breath that makes Lu Li feel extraordinary. I think it''s the essence of some high-level monster.


    Without the guard force, the iron door of the warehouse couldn''t stop Lu Li. After the two swords split the door of the warehouse, Lu Li and his two directly swaggered into the warehouse. However, when they just entered the warehouse, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed and his eyebrows instantly wrinkled.


    In this warehouse, there is an extremely pungent smell of blood, which is like the place where livestock are slaughtered. The smell of blood is strong. Leng Yuelu just came here, and her face is wrinkled and full of disgust.


    "Brother Luli, this is like a slaughterhouse!"


    Leng Yuelu looks around, swallows her saliva and says that the pungent blood around her makes her very uncomfortable. Her throat is full of acid.


    Lu Li raised his finger, and a group of Aurora aura separated from him and floated to the top. The white highlight lit up the warehouse in an instant.


    And in this moment of high brightness, a chill suddenly engulfed Lu Li and Leng Yuelu, which made them almost vomit out!


    It''s neither a warehouse nor a slaughterhouse for Leng Yuelu. It''s like a torture room!


    In the whole warehouse, there is a huge pool. The pool is full of blood, all kinds of monster''s blood. Looking at the very complex and turbid color, we can''t tell how many kinds of monster''s blood are mixed in the pool!


    And on the wall around the warehouse, there are many broken corpses hanging. Without exception, all of them are demon repair corpses, almost all of them are half body demon repair!


    Most of these demons still retain some of the distinctive features of monsters. Some of them are snake people, and their lower bodies are slender snake tails. Some of them are lion people and tiger people. They just have the human body and appearance, and so on. They are all monsters.


    But at present, all of these demon repairs are corpses, there is no one alive, and each corpse has different degrees of damage.


    Some have no hands and feet, some have been rifled, some have even been knocked open the skull!


    Every one''s death was extremely miserable, and Lu Li recognized it at a glance. All the demons who died here were the younger generation of the demons. None of them was more than 50 years old. In the human race, such an age is equivalent to 15 or 16 years old at most!


    Lu Li clenched his teeth, and his arm trembled because of the endless resentment in his heart. He took out a messenger card, which was the messenger card to contact the ghosts and shadows. Lu Li opened his voice, almost roared at the messenger card and said: "inform all the ghosts and shadows, from now on, mobilize all the intelligence means that can be mobilized, and strictly investigate the power pursuit meeting on the boundary of Zhuozhou, Collect all the intelligence related to the wind chase club, and find out for me who and what forces are behind them! Once it is found out, no matter how high or low the position is, no matter how big or small the influence is, no matter what the cost, all will be killed! "


    After roaring this voice, the opposite side of the sound board was silent for a moment, and then the voice of the adjutant Luo Li came back immediately: "I will abide by your military order. From now on, the ghosts and shadows will spare no effort to thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    Lu Li''s breath is rather rough. He knows what affects his mind. It''s not high-level demon blood essence, but the breath of countless demon repair blood. It''s the ghost of countless demon repair children who died miserably!


    "Yuelu, let''s go. Don''t let Xiaoying see here. It''s too cruel for them."


    Lu Li pulls up Leng Yuelu, turns around and walks out of the warehouse. A hundred seven level talismans are flying out of the floating world beads. They are all over the warehouse in an instant, and the roar rises suddenly, which makes the scene like purgatory engulfed in an instant!


    "Little demons, rest in peace. I swear here that I will repay you for this deep hatred. No matter who says it, I will tear him to pieces. If I disobey this oath, heaven will destroy the earth!"

 Chapter 506

    Lu Li sat on a broken stone in front of the warehouse and lit a cigarette silently. He waited until the cigarette butt was about to burn his finger before he was pressed on the ground. This was the seventh cigarette end on the ground.


    Mei Xiaoying and others have wasted a lot of time, and each of them has received Lu Li''s new instructions.


    No one left.


    Leng Yuelu sat beside Lu Li in silence, holding a palm of Lu Li''s hand in both hands, saying nothing. He had never seen Lu Li like this before. This was the first time in his life.


    She is very clear, this time, Lu Li really angry.


    Although the Terran and demon clan have not been absolutely peaceful for thousands of years, the friction between them has never stopped, and there have been many disputes causing casualties. There have even been friction between the two races, involving more than ten demon repair groups and involving more than ten thousand people.


    However, for the two ethnic groups, these are only superficial frictions. Some disputes over resources and territory can be mediated after all. The strong people of the two ethnic groups are also very self disciplined and abide by the treaty that has lasted for thousands of years - they must not kill other ethnic groups without any reason, causing bad effects.


    It is not allowed to slaughter the weak and small, fight at the level above Lingtao realm, and evade the crowd.


    It is forbidden to use large-scale killing means, and it is forbidden to slaughter towns and clans.


    It shall not result in the loss of life in any area.


    Such treaties have been signed thousands of years ago and have never been changed. The people who contributed to these treaties are the representatives of the demon and beast clan, ruozhu, the Royal daughter of the nine color demon and Huang clan, and the representative of the human race, Emperor Yan, and Lu Li.


    This is an agreement made by Luli on behalf of the whole human race and the monster race thousands of years ago. The two races, human and demon, have been living together on this continent for thousands of years, and depend on the existence of this treaty to a great extent.


    This will be an agreement and the bottom line.


    The Terrans and demons can never really live together peacefully, and they can stick to the bottom line. Only these, relying on these treaties, can let the two races live and multiply safely, and will not end up in an endless war. This is the result that Lu Li spent half his life in that year.


    But now he is worshipped by the strong and powerful people who break the sea. They use extremely cruel means to kill the demon repair group. The purpose is not clear. It seems that they want to make a special demon blood essence!


    Such a fact, if made public, is enough to stir up the war between the human race and the demon race!


    How can Lu Li allow such a thing? If the war is going on together, it won''t take much time. Ten years at most, the war will be enough to engulf the whole continent. One of the two tribes, human and demon, will perish!


    The demon clan has thousands of years of history behind them, and there are countless demon repair experts who have survived for more than a thousand years.


    The human race also has the civilization handed down for thousands of years, and there are countless experts and strong people.


    There are also many strong people of the two races above the so-called spiritual realm.


    As soon as the war starts, I''m afraid the end is doomed to be a tragedy. Once upon a time, Lu Li had the greatest strength, and he could stop it. Now?


    If there is a war, he will only be a minor victim in the war... Lu Li didn''t want Mei Xiaoying to know what they found here. After all, they are all monsters, no matter Mei Xiaoying, the holy beast of Xingling, Qingchuan, or Xuanji, an ancient beast 100 times older than Lu Li.


    They are all monsters after all, such things will make them difficult to accept.


    How can these guys feel better, nose sharper and react faster.


    Lu Li just bombed the warehouse, let those who suffered humiliation, after the death of the demon repair people return to the dust to sleep, these three guys began to ask.


    Meixiaoying asked, is not the human slaughter of a large number of demon repair.


    Qingchuan asked, is not what demon repair by torture.


    Xuanji Beast asked if the rest of the human beings here would use some extreme means.


    Lu Li could not answer these questions at all. All he could say was "none left.".


    After a while, Mei Xiaoying and others just returned to Lu Li''s side. Except No. 2 and Yan Ge, the other three had a lot of ferocious blood stains on their bodies.


    Just looking at these bloodstains, Lu Li can clearly feel their anger!


    Lu Li lit a cigarette for himself, bit it in his mouth, took a deep breath, and spat the blue smoke into the night which was about to break.


    "I''ll give you an account. You can rest assured." Lu Li seems to be comforting Mei Xiaoying and others. He also seems to be saying to himself, "I''ll find out the guy behind this. I''ll let him repay these crimes a hundred times or a thousand times. I''ll only say this twice in all. Next time, I''ll tell that guy."


    Mei Xiaoying and others did not answer. After a moment of silence, they nodded.


    As long as Lu Li can say it, he can do it. Each of them firmly believes it.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We will keep this secret with you. Before you find out the culprit, everything should be based on your own safety. Only you can do this."


    Mei Xiaoying came forward and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. She said with a comforting smile, and then looked at Qingchuan again. "Stupid dog, after I go back, I will share half of my territory on Obsidian star. I want to meditate. Don''t disturb me."


    Rare, Qingchuan did not say anything, just nodded.


    "Du... Du..."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s sound card rings. It''s a sound card to communicate with ghost shadow group. Ghost shadow group''s work efficiency is very high. What Lu Li ordered has already begun.


    "He said


    Lu Li picked up the sound board and asked directly.


    At the other end of the transmission card, Luo Li was silent for a moment, and then he said with a bit of embarrassment: "tell me what you ordered. After our investigation, we have preliminarily determined the first group of participants and have targeted them, but I''m afraid we can''t start hunting in the first time..."


    "Reason."


    Lu Li is still light to ask a way.


    Opposite the sound transmission board, Luo Li took a deep breath, just as if he had summoned up courage and said: "among the participants, more than seven Chengdu are bureaucrats from all sides, and the general... Is also among them!"


    "Well, I see. When I get back."


    Lu Li hung up the sound transmission card without expression, and immediately stood up, looking up at the edge of the sky, a touch of fish belly white gradually appeared on his face.


    "What a coincidence! Let''s get ready to go. It seems that it''s time to go back to Jinzhou and do something!"

 Chapter 507

    By the time the morning light came down, Lu Li and others had already disappeared in Ziyan Town, along with Ye Miao and yu''er. Only yu''er left a letter telling the residents of Ziyan town that she had paid homage to a famous teacher and left for study tour. Except for the herbs and forging materials that Lu Li had taken away, all the treasures she had got from the wind chase club were left, They all piled up in front of the gate of Ziyan town. When the residents of Ziyan town got up in the morning as usual and found the amazing number of treasures in front of the gate, they scared the residents of Ziyan town


    After dealing with the affairs here, Lu Li didn''t plan to stay at all. He just set out to return to Jinzhou. The medical expert ghost hand old man had already returned to Jinzhou under the escort of ghost shadow crowd. Now he is waiting for Lu Li to return to Jinzhou and take control of the ghost shadow crowd.


    Actually, Lu Li didn''t plan to return to Jinzhou so soon. He had to travel abroad to meet people from all walks of life in the southern kingdom. It was Lu Li''s first plan to return after completing the Yin Yang spiritual wheel. But now this plan has to be shelved.


    Lu Li had to pay attention to the bad events discovered by Zhuifeng club. After learning about these events, more than 70% of the participants were bureaucrats and nobles, and even the old king Qiu Wanli took part in them, Lu Li didn''t plan to stop for half a moment, so he just set off for Jinzhou.


    The sooner we eradicate this problem, the better. One day earlier, there will be less hidden danger. Lu Li knows this better than anyone else.


    When Lu Li returned from this trip, he did not ride a horse or an empty boat at all. Instead, he asked Xuanji beast to take him back to Jinzhou at a high speed. As Xuanji beast is now in the level of breaking through the sea, the middle distance is only five days.


    Five days later, Jinzhou, juelang city.


    When the camp of dejuelang City, which is quite familiar to Lu Li, appeared in front of him, Lu Li did not have the sense of belonging to the familiar place in his heart. Instead, he looked at the huge camp and felt a sense of belonging.


    In a few days on the road, Lu Li received news from ghosts one after another.


    Ghosts and shadows are worthy of being the gathering place of experts in Jingguo. Lu Li is very satisfied with his powerful intelligence network and efficiency. In a few days on the road, the adjutant Luo Li has helped Lu Li collect a lot of information, many of which are enough to be convicted of death according to the law! These are the first targets of Lu Li!


    Xuanji beast stops ten thousand meters above the camp of juelang city. Then Lu Li takes him back to the floating world pearl, bends over and falls towards the camp, and then falls at the corner of the border without any attention. Even the cooking class, which is used as a cover for the entrance, does not go, and directly enters the deep underground through a secret passage known by the people inside the ghost group, The headquarters of ghosts.


    When de Luli entered the headquarters of ghost shadow group smoothly, the adjutant Luo Li had been waiting here for a long time, but to his surprise, the pure muscle man, song Wu, now the Deputy General of juelang City, also appeared in the headquarters of ghost shadow group!


    "Song Wu? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Li frowns a little. Song Wu is a red man beside Qiu Wanli. Many people in juelang City camp point at him. This guy suddenly appears in ghost group''s headquarters, which makes Lu Li feel that something is wrong.


    "Hey hey, big brother, I miss you. These days, the brothers of the ghost group are busy living. I guess you are coming back. No, I come here every day. Today is just the right time. I''m waiting for you at last."


    Song Wu grabs the half inch hair of this life''s spirit and says with a simple smile that he looks as straightforward as ever, but what he gets is not Lu Li''s once pleasant smile.


    "I only want to ask you once, whether the old king of hell asked you to inquire about the ghosts and shadows. I don''t want to listen to nonsense."


    Lu Li asked, squinting slightly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you Seeing Lu Li''s attitude, song Wu was surprised, "what did I do wrong to make my elder brother unhappy? Brother, I''m stupid. You know, you... "


    "No, you''re not stupid. You''re smarter than anyone. You don''t pretend to be stupid. Not everyone can learn."


    Lu Li Yang, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth, walked forward and patted song Wu on the shoulder, and then walked towards the inner room, "Luo Li, see off."


    "Big brother!"


    Song Wu suddenly roared, which made Lu Li''s steps pause.


    "Say what you have to say."


    "Elder brother, I only ask you once. Are you looking into the affairs of the old king of hell?" Song Wu bit his lip, and the straightforward expression on his face suddenly became a bit serious. "If you are really using the ghost shadow group''s intelligence network to investigate the old king of hell, you... Must be more careful. The old king of hell has not noticed yet. He seldom worries about the ghost shadow group''s situation. Most of the things are in my charge. What do you need... Tell me."


    "When is it your turn to worry about my business?"


    Lu Li said with a sneer, "what I do has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to get into trouble for yourself, just mind my own business. It''s up to you. You can''t mind if you want to! There''s nothing else you can do, and in the future, don''t call me big brother, call me governor! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Li resolutely walked away and led his adjutant Luo Li to the inner room of the headquarters. Lu Li left his private house. Song Wu stood alone, clenched his fists, and his body trembled slightly. After a long time, he just sucked his nose, wiped his palm on his face, and left... In the inner room.


    Lu Li sat back at the table, biting half a cigarette, looking at the dome of the room, silent.


    "My Lord, vice general song Wu is a great help to you. He not only has great power in his hand, but also is loyal to you. He treats you like a close brother. Why do you treat him like this?"


    Luo Li poured twice as much tea for Lu Li and pushed it to Lu Li. He asked with some doubts.


    Lu Li white that Luo Li one eye: "you are questioning me?"


    "Dare not... Just some can''t understand, adult why let a person just don''t, on the contrary want to deliberately alienate him." Lori shook his head.


    "Because he''s my brother."


    Lu Li raised his face with a smile and said, "he is one of the few people who can make me look good, but he is not suitable to follow me. He is not cruel enough, but I have no humanity."


    While saying this, Lu Li laughed at himself, and then continued to ask, "well, tell us about your investigation."

 Chapter 508

    Luo Li did not rush to answer, but first pushed a map to Lu Li.


    "Sir, take a look at this first."


    Lu Li moved his body and glanced over the map. He found that there were 12 states in the south of China. Except for Yanzhou, which is near the border of Yuanjiang River, the other 11 states were marked with many Black Skull marks. There were three or two less and more than a dozen.


    Lu Li slightly frowned: "are they all related people?"


    "Not bad." Luo Li nodded and said, "according to the intelligence we have collected, we can find bureaucrats and dignitaries related to this matter in all the places marked. These marks may not be complete. Our intelligence network can''t cover those sectarian forces and family forces for a moment, and we can find our own intelligence. For the time being, these are the only ones."


    Lu Li''s fingers tapped on the table. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "can you find out their specific purpose?"


    Luo Li shook his head: "no, I only know that these people are related to a plan called" blood evil spirit demon ". We have no way to verify the specific content for the time being, but we can be sure that the plan itself is inseparable from hunting monsters and collecting blood essence."


    "Blood evil spirit demon..."


    Lu Li silently read the name of the plan and searched in his mind for a long time, but he couldn''t find any information related to it. He simply shook his head: "it''s just that the specific content is slowly verified. I''m not in a hurry for this moment. What about other things? Which of these people is better to start with? "


    "If you want to pry open their mouths and get information, Jinzhou is a good candidate."


    Luo Li thought for a moment with his chin, pointed to the map and said, "on the boundary of Jinzhou, we found a bureaucrat. He was the checking officer in the boundary of Feilu city. He was in charge of the account flow. The guy had some contact with the chase wind club, which was ordered by the adults. The information showed that they had a lot of trade with Chase wind club, and the goods they traded were all sealed containers, The record says wine and grain and oil, but it''s not clear what they are


    "Well, well done."


    Lu Li nodded. In just a few days, he was able to collect the intelligence. It was enough to see how clever the ghosts were, and he was very satisfied.


    "If you want to do something, your subordinates will arrange it immediately."


    "For the time being, you don''t have to rush to mobilize. The ghosts can''t act wantonly for the time being. I''ll take a trip myself." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Big talent coming back and leaving again?" Lori frowned a little.


    He has never doubted Lu Li''s ability, especially after he came back from this trip, he felt that Lu Li had grown up to an unknown level. Luo Li had some admiration for Lu Li, but he always let Lu Li run outside, leaving all kinds of ghost masters at the headquarters, which was just not suitable.


    "You still have other things to do. This is also the first dead order I gave to ghosts and shadows. Only when you do this well, can you let go of your hands and feet in the future."


    Lu Li waved to Luo Li and motioned him to come forward. When Luo Li was near, Lu Li just lowered his voice and said, "I''ll give you a month to clean up the ghost shadow group. After a month, I need all the ghost shadow group''s actions to get rid of the supervision of Jinzhou army. The intelligence network completely insulates all the Jinzhou army''s departments. All the actions, intelligence and internal scheduling, Internal communication should not be divulged half of the time. Once we have done this well, we will do it later and talk about it later. "


    "My Lord, you want to fight the Jinzhou Army..."


    Luo Li slightly frowns, the movement is obscure of did a wipe neck of movement, try to ask a way.


    "If you have a number in your heart, do as I say. If you want to follow me, you will stay. If you don''t want to follow me, you can deal with it by yourself. I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. In one month, you can finish it and wait for me to come back to check."


    Lu Li reached out and patted Luo Li on the shoulder. Even if he put out his cigarette ends on the table, he stood up and turned around, leaving no more than half a minute.


    Luo Li looked at Lu Li''s back without stopping, and his heart inevitably hesitated.


    This ghost shadow Tidu is too mysterious. During the period when he left ghost shadow group, many messages about him were heard. However, there is no information that can really find out the details. Even relying on the intelligence network of ghost shadow group, it is impossible to obtain the effective information of ghost shadow Tidu, Only Lu Li''s strength is amazing. He has lost all the masters who broke the sea. The eight Tailed Fox clan also made peace with him. His strength and background are immeasurable.


    He is like a deep abyss, light does not shine, no one can know what is hidden in him.


    When you have to leave the ghost headquarters from the secret road and return to the outside, you just want to go to Xianzhou directly. Then you are suddenly blocked by a strong figure. After a close look, you find that the person blocking him is actually song Wu!


    The guy didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He held a black long gun in his hand and blocked the way of Luli.


    "Brother... You can''t leave juelang camp, go back with me, or stay in ghost camp for a while."


    Song Wu''s eyes dodged a little. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Li directly. He could make his voice sound more deterrent.


    "You want to put me under house arrest? Song Wu, I haven''t seen you for several months. How much has your IQ dropped? "


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth, two steps forward, one grabbed the black long gun in Song Wu''s hand, and directly put it against his heart, "come on, if you really have the courage, stab at this, I''ll count three, either kill me, or roll away, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Li''s voice sounds very calm, no ups and downs, just like reading the draft prepared in advance, can''t hear any emotion in it.


    "Brother, don''t..."


    "One."


    "Big brother! What the hell happened?! You don''t tell me anything. I don''t know what I can do to help you! "


    "Two."


    "I''m... good... Brother, don''t trouble you, I''ll do it myself!"


    Finally, song Wu gave up. He laughed bitterly for a while, then released his long black gun, took out a short dagger from his waist and waved it to his throat!

 Chapter 509

    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, song Wu felt that his arm was shocked to one side by a huge force, and the short dagger in his hand flew far away, and his whole body was overturned on the ground under the huge force!


    "If you can''t hold the knife, don''t try to force me to die. This is the last time I''ll take care of you."


    With a move, Lu Li pulled the dagger into his hand. He held one of his robes, cut it with a wave and threw it on the ground.


    "You should have heard of it. Today you and I are here to cut robes and cut righteousness. I warn you for the last time, don''t meddle in my business, or I promise you will die awkwardly."


    No matter what song Wu had to say, Lu Li walked past him indifferently, stopped for a moment, and murmured, "live well, don''t die."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Li''s guests stopped talking to song Wu, and just stepped forward and fled away. Song Wu looked at Lu Li''s robe on the ground, carefully picked it up and put it away, took a deep breath, and bowed to the direction of Lu Li''s flying away. For a long time, he didn''t stand up straight.


    In the distant sky, Lu Li stops for a moment in the clouds. He knows that song Wu leaves with a little loneliness. Lu Li just raises his mouth and turns to leave.


    Song Wu''s temper and Xue Yunfei think that they are too kind and upright. It''s best to be in the bright side. Some places make them glow, but the dark side is not suitable for them.


    Lu Li is most clear about this. What he will do later will certainly subvert their kindness. To say who is the last person Lu Li wants to face after he starts to take action, I''m afraid one is Xue Yunfei, the other is song Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianzhou boundary, Feilu city.


    Xianzhou, as an interval between Jiangzhou and Jinzhou, has an important position as a trade channel. The rich products along the coast of Jinzhou can spread to all parts of Jingguo only through Xianzhou. It can be said that there is an inseparable relationship between Xianzhou and Jinzhou.


    Feilu City, as a necessary place for the official road in Xianzhou, is extremely prosperous. Looking at the whole Xianzhou boundary, Feilu city can definitely rank in the top three!


    Among the crowded streets, Lu Li, wearing a hat and a plain robe, sits on a tea stall on the street, sipping the tea in a cup, and his eyes are constantly wandering among the street crowd.


    Not long after, a man dressed as a businessman appeared on the street with a carriage full of goods. The carriage was filled with a large number of wine jars. After stopping the carriage, the man ran away with two pieces of inferior spirit stones to the coachman. After he sent them away, the man turned and walked into the tea stand, took off his straw hat and fanned himself, Sitting in the opposite of Luli.


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve brought all the things you want. When do you think we''ll leave?"


    The man dressed as a businessman looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "You''re the only one on this trip tonight? Do you have a tail? " Lu Li didn''t look at the man. He took a sip of tea and asked.


    The man''s eyes slightly towards the rear, indicating that Lu Li might still have someone staring at him: "there should be two places. I don''t know if they are the same group. According to your instructions, they didn''t start at the first time, just waiting for the boss to arrange."


    "Well, after drinking this cup of tea slowly, turn around and get rid of the one near you on the street corner."


    Nodding, Lu Li raised his hand and pushed a cup of tea which had just been filled up to the merchant. He dropped a few gold coins on the table. He got up and left directly, and disappeared into the crowd.


    At the corner of the street in the distance, there was a man dressed in linen clothes, squatting on the stone mound at the corner of the street, looking around aimlessly. But from time to time, he would look at the place where Lu Li had just sat down, but his vision was just blocked by the carriage''s wine jar, I can''t see any movement of Lu Li and the businessman.


    "Come with me, friend."


    All of a sudden, a smile in his ear strange ring, the next second, he is already feeling a whirl of heaven, the scene in front of him completely blurred!


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    The tail, who was sent to watch by some unknown force, fell to the ground with a crack. When he looked around, he found that he did not know where he was, and the surrounding scene had completely changed. Even the sound transmission card and other things could not be used, as if he had entered another world.


    "Tell me, who are you? What do you want to do when you come and stare at my goods?"


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s laughter came from behind him. The man suddenly looked back and saw that Lu Li was biting a Moyu pipe and looking at him with a smile.


    "Big... Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a common man, how dare I stare at your goods? My Lord, I am very observant


    When the man heard Lu Li''s question, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Li. Looking at the panic, he really thought that this guy was caught by Lu Li by mistake.


    "Oh, ordinary people, I''m sorry. I caught the wrong person."


    Lu Li slightly buried his head with a smile, while saying that, but at the same time, he shot a plum blossom dart, directly towards the guy''s heart!


    The man''s eyes suddenly a Lin, the body fast side, double finger clip that plum blossom dart, backhand then toward Luli shot over, at the same time turned to want to escape!


    However, where is the possibility of his escape?


    Lu Li didn''t even bother to chase him. As soon as he picked his pipe, he blocked the plum blossom dart and flicked his fingers. Before the man could run a few steps, he was pressed on the ground by an invisible energy and couldn''t move!


    "You are a master of Linghai realm. You can hide your breath so that you can hardly be found. You have to rely on your soul perception to see through your details. I''m afraid you''ve done a lot of work in the field of assassination?"


    Lu Li took a mouthful of his pipe and asked with a smile. As he said this, he controlled the invisible space energy in the floating bead and pulled the man''s arm to the point where it would be broken with a little effort. "My patience is only enough to listen to your answer once, not what I want to hear. Your hand will be gone. I want to know what to say, Whether the task assigned to you by your master is important or your own life is important, I will weigh it carefully in my heart. "

 Chapter 510

    Feeling the sharp pain from his arm, the man''s face immediately became a little twisted. But his years of experience in this industry told him that he must resist this kind of time. The faster he gives in, the worse he will die!


    "Oh, still a hard bone?"


    Lu Li walked to the man with great interest and looked at the guy who insisted. Lu Li was also a bit interested. He turned over his hand and drew out the bloodless sword. After a short period of extremely sharp shape, he made a small cut in the palm of the guy''s hand.


    "You have three minutes to think about it. Within three minutes, I can recover the energy from your wound and keep your hand. After three minutes, even if the immortal comes, you can''t keep your arm."


    Lu Li patted the guy''s head and said with a smile that the wound cut by the bloodless sword immediately began to tear slowly. Lu Li controlled the effective speed of the spirit sword''s extreme blade pith very well. According to this speed, almost three minutes later, the guy''s arm would be completely torn and smashed. At that time, the gods would not be able to save him!


    The spy''s face suddenly turned pale, and the feeling that the wound was torn slowly made his heart creepy. The pain gradually enlarged and spread out, which scared him to be pale for a moment!


    Lu Li knows these guys best. The easiest way to break their mouth is to destroy their psychological defense. All these people who have been engaged in such activities as detecting and assassinating all the year round are not afraid of death, and even most of them are not afraid of torture.


    But this feeling of tearing the wound and dying out is what they fear most. Many years ago, the Shengjing Dynasty also spread the name of "lingchi" capital punishment, but that method is too vicious and cruel. Now, even those who are extremely evil will not be sentenced to such capital punishment. There are only a few forces that exist in the dark, They''re going to torture and interrogate.


    This is the death penalty that these killers fear most. At the moment, the trauma brought by bloodless sword is very similar to that of lingchi death penalty. If Lu Li wants to control the energy of Lingjian''s extreme blade, it will not be difficult to smash and shave this guy''s arm.


    "... the checking officer, Mr. Cao Jing, sent me to watch the movement of Mr. Cao. He said that it was very likely that Mr. Cao was the informant who came to deliver the goods. Let me pay close attention to it and report it at any time..."


    The spy gave in before he could be tough for a moment. As a spy killer, he knows the concept of lingchi capital punishment best. However, he doesn''t have the courage to feel Lu Li''s horrible means which is comparable to lingchi!


    "Check Officer... Cao Jing... Besides us, is there any other delivery man coming?" Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment, then continued to ask.


    "No, it''s said that Zhuifeng club was bloodwashed a few days ago and lost contact. It can only wait for other sellers. I don''t know who you are... Who is the expert under the seller?"


    The spy didn''t dare to resist at the moment. He could only answer truthfully and be as sincere as possible. He wanted to have a good relationship with Lu Li and see if he could survive from Lu Li''s hand... "Go back and tell you, Mr. Cao, I''m from the shadow gate. I''ll go back to your house tonight and call on you. If you want to do business with us in the future, let him prepare the price. Don''t let me down."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and patted the spy''s pale face. He said with a smile, while he restrained the power of bloodless sword.


    "Shadow gate..."


    The spy murmured the strange name again and again, "my Lord, I''m sorry that I''m so ignorant. I haven''t heard of the name of yingmen. My Lord, you..."


    "Look at me like a good man who does good in broad daylight?" Before the spy finished asking, Lu Li interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    Hearing this, the spy knew immediately that the so-called "shadow gate" had to be a hidden power. To put it bluntly, the mouse who went to the cave was either a thief or a killer.


    "I see. I''ll go back and report to you. In addition..."


    "It''s enough for you to go back alone. I''ve never seen another one."


    Lu Li interrupted again.


    The spy immediately understood that the other person they sent out might have lost his life to go back. Even though he was a little lucky in his heart, he was lucky enough to have been left to deliver a message, but he didn''t lose his life directly... "Yes, it''s all up to you..."


    Nodded, Lu Li just released the secret agent to the floating world bead, let him return to the inspector Cao Jing''s hand, the message back.


    After the spy left, Leng Yuelu just appeared behind Lu Li.


    "What''s up, honey? What''s the result of the probe?"


    Lu Li takes Leng Yuelu into his arms and asks after a moment of intimacy.


    Leng Yuelu shook her head: "brother Lu Li, you can rest assured that there is no special energy fluctuation on this guy, and there is no non-human breath. You should not have contact with forces outside Mo Yuexing."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was relieved.


    What he is most worried about now is not the conflict between the two tribes caused by these things that harm the demon repair group. What he is most worried about is the existence of forces beyond moyue behind these guys.


    Before he left, Zhou Yunhai repeatedly warned him that there are other groups and forces from the ancient universe on moyue. He should be careful to stay away from these guys as far as possible, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. What Lu Li was most worried about was that these foreigners used these means to stir up the relationship between the human race and the demon race. If so, the scope behind this would be too large.


    Now, only Leng Yuelu can distinguish the breath of these foreigners. No matter when she came back to Jinzhou army or now to Xianzhou, Lu Li always told Leng Yuelu not to relax her vigilance. Once she found the existence of foreigners, she had to deal with them at the first time. The danger of those guys was unknown. Lu Li didn''t dare to let them act recklessly... "Brother Lu Li, What are you going to do with the inspector? Did you just "click"


    Leng Yuelu pouts her lips, flattens her palms and wipes her neck, which makes Lu Li laugh.


    "Let''s see. You little cute, don''t get involved in these things. You''re acting like a cute girl. I can''t bear to let you do these dirty jobs."


    Lu Li rubbed Leng Yuelu''s head and said with a smile, "let''s see if these guys can be useful. If we can dig something, we can''t dig it out... Waste has no meaning of existence!"

 Chapter 511

    After leaving Faust pearl, Lu Li found that a Jia had been waiting for him, waiting for him to come.


    Before that, the merchant who escorted the carriage goods was ah Jia, the leader of the killer in the Guiying Zhongjia gate. On this trip, he was the only one who came to Xianzhou.


    Originally, Lu Li didn''t even plan to take them with him. After all, ghosts and shadows have been around for a long time. Many of them are well-known in different places. It''s hard to avoid some troubles to take them with him. But Luo Li is the follower of Luo Li.


    In a word, the status of jiazimen is quite special among ghosts and shadows. As one of the assassins, almost all the people in jiazimen don''t have any information. Only the ghosts and shadows themselves know how many assassins are proficient in jiazimen. The ghosts and shadows are fully organized, even Qiu Wanli, I don''t know how many people there are and who they are.


    Most of these killers only have numbers or codes, and they don''t even have a name, which is quite in line with Lu Li''s requirements. Luo Li is also a bit at ease. Lu Li, the ghost governor, runs around the world alone. He simply lets a Jia quit his job and follow Lu Li to become a bodyguard.


    "Boss, it''s settled. You can start at any time."


    See Lu Li appear, a Jia immediately is slightly bow body polite way.


    Lu Li made a clear request. Along the way, he was not allowed to call him "adult" or expose his identity. He was called "shadow gate" when it came to the influence behind him. Quan was supposed to be a mysterious force that did not exist. He came to join in the so-called "blood evil spirit demon" plan.


    Lu Li glanced at a Jia, and there was no sign that he had touched his hand, but the blood left on his hand proved that he had removed another spy.


    "Escort the goods and find a place to live. We don''t have to come to the door, or they will come back soon."


    Lu Li reached out and patted a Jia on the shoulder. He said with a smile, turned over his hand and clasped the Moyu pipe in his hand. He took a sip, and then walked towards the carriage which was pressing the wine jar.


    After a while, they found a guest at random to stay, put the cart of wine jars in the backyard of the inn, and waited for the arrival of Cao Jing''s people.


    Lu Li knew very well that Cao Jing would send someone to investigate the truth after receiving the news. It was these guys that Lu Li was waiting for. They had to believe that what he brought was really the essence and blood of the monster.


    Of course, Lu Li didn''t go to kill so many monsters by himself. He took the blood essence and brought it with him. There were ordinary livestock blood in the wine jar, but Lu Li dropped a few drops of his own blood into each jar. His eight attributes of aura were complete, and he also had some blood of three legged Jinwu and Yinyue Lingmao, Enough to make the "goods" look real.


    When the sun was setting, the door of Lu Li''s room was finally knocked.


    "Before the Buddha, the Golden Lotus should open in the pond."


    Outside, suddenly came a endless words, let Lu Li slightly frowned, but a Jia waved his hand, indicating that Lu Li need not worry.


    "The dark scales under the hall follow the waves."


    Jia is very skilled to deal with a sentence, Lu Li immediately realized that this is the common slang between killers, when it will be recorded in the heart.


    After listening to a Jia''s response, the people outside confirmed their identities and then pushed the door in.


    The one who came into the house was an old man who seemed to be about 60 years old. His hair was gray, but he walked into the house with a very steady pace. He could see that the inside information was deep and almost silent. He was also a master of the older generation of killers.


    "Are you from shadow gate?"


    The old man arched his hand at Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my boss Zhou Li. He''s here to talk business with you, Mr. Cao." Ah Jia answered. As he said this, he took out a jade bottle with a big palm from his arms and threw it at the old man. "We don''t want to talk much nonsense. Here are the samples. If you can talk about this business, you can''t talk about it. We don''t need a buyer from Mr. Cao."


    The old man raised his hand and took the jade bottle thrown by a Jia. His eyes stayed on Lu Li''s face for a moment, and he was surprised.


    As a killer, the most important thing is to hide his breath. The more master he is, the more perfect he can hide his breath. The master of the way can even make himself look like ordinary people who have no cultivation. Lu Li is just like this at the moment!


    With the existence of Yin Yang spirit wheel, Lu Li''s cultivation is not easy for others to find out. As long as Lu Li doesn''t mobilize his aura to reveal his cultivation, even Qin Yu, the eight Tailed Fox clan''s master of breaking the sea, can''t see through his strength completely!


    The old man immediately had something in his mind. Although he had never heard of the name of the shadow gate, he saw that Lu Li was so young, but he was so skillful. It was not hard to imagine how amazing the power behind him was!


    With a slight nod, the old man just opened the jade bottle to see if the samples meet their needs.


    When he opened the jade bottle, a pure evil spirit, which was not extremely manic, came out of the jade bottle and filled most of the room with a faint smell of blood.


    The old man''s face suddenly flashed a bit of surprise!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the goods you brought here are of such quality?"


    "I can''t believe it. You can go to the hospital by yourself."


    Lu Li was biting his pipe and looking out of the window. His head was not in a deep voice.


    The old man quickly waved his hand, threw a fist at Lu Li, and said respectfully: "dare not, ladies and gentlemen, the goods of this quality are better than those provided by the chase wind club. It''s our disrespect, and we haven''t consulted you yet?"


    "The boss is the young master of my family. If you know the truth, you should be strict with yourself. Don''t ask more questions, so as not to cause trouble."


    Lu Li didn''t reply. On the contrary, a Jia''s voice suddenly seemed to be a little cold. His eyes were awe inspiring and he was like a dagger to the old man.


    "Yes, I take the liberty to leave with me, you two. Mr. Cao has already set up a banquet in your house. Please follow me to meet you. I think this business can be concluded."


    The old man nodded his head, and when he heard the word "Shaozhu", he knew that he was talking a lot. He quickly turned away from the topic and invited Lu Li and his wife to leave for Cao Jing''s house.

 Chapter 512

    In the dusk of night, Lu Li and a Jia follow Cao Jing''s old man to Cao Jing''s mansion.


    At the first sight of Cao Jing''s mansion, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that you, Mr. Cao, are also good officials with clean hands. This house is really incorruptible."


    Lu Li looked at the house which covered a huge area and was even more magnificent than the feudal residences of many powerful and high-ranking officials. He joked that Cao Jing had just owned such a luxurious residence because he had not known how much money he had coveted and how much money he had plundered.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. What my adults earn is small money. How can I compare with them?"


    The old man who led the way laughed, and then led them to the back door of Cao''s house and led them into the courtyard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the banquet hall first. Mr. Cao is waiting for you in the banquet hall. I''ll take care of the chores of settling the goods. Don''t trouble you."


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t bother to talk to this guy. The target of their trip is Cao Jing. The intelligence collected by ghost shadows is enough to directly sentence this guy to death. Lu Li came here to attack Cao Jing, set up intelligence, and then solve him!


    Seeing that Lu Li and his wife didn''t care about the goods at all, and even didn''t ask any more questions, the old man was also secretly happy. He hurried to the backyard with the carriage, replaced several servants, and led Lu Li and his wife to the banquet hall.


    After a while, they went through the two courtyards and came to the main courtyard of Cao''s mansion. The banquet hall was located on the east side of the courtyard.


    When he arrived at the gate of the banquet hall, Lu Li stopped at his feet and winked at a Jia: "you''re waiting outside. I''ll go in and talk to Mr. Cao."


    Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, ah Jia immediately understood the meaning, nodded and waited respectfully outside the banquet hall.


    Just after Lu Li followed a servant from Cao''s mansion into the banquet hall, a Jia''s figure suddenly flashed up and put down the two servants who were waiting outside the banquet hall. Immediately, he went to explore Cao''s mansion quickly!


    Ah Jia is a professional killer. He was born as a spy. Naturally, he knew what Lu Li meant to him. When he went to the place where the accounts were stored on Cao''s mansion, he would be punished by Cao Jing''s capital!


    It''s not difficult for Lu Li to destroy Cao Jing directly. It''s not difficult for Lu Li and a Jia to kill Cao Jing, but Lu Li doesn''t intend to do so.


    This Caojing is just a small shrimp. What Luli wants is a big fish!


    Just entered the banquet hall, Lu Li had already found out a Jia''s trend, and he couldn''t help laughing. All the ghosts and shadows were really good hands, and they were quite easy to use.


    Under the leadership of Cao Fu''s servants, Lu Li turns into the banquet hall. At this moment, there is only one table in a huge banquet hall. A fat, short, middle-aged man is lighting a cigarette pot bag and leaning on the reclining chair. He also looks noble. His seven grade official uniform is neatly dressed and looks grand.


    However, Lu Li just glanced at the short and fat man casually, then he laughed with disdain and said, "you''re not Cao Jing. It''s not polite to call your master Cao out and get a stand in to talk to me."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the short and fat man''s face suddenly turned to be a congeal. The words of greeting that he was about to open were immediately blocked by Lu Li.


    "What? Lord Cao, do you want me to invite you out? "


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and looked at a corner of the banquet hall. In that corner, there was a screen standing. Behind the screen, there was a very weak breath. If ordinary people changed, they would never find that there were people behind the screen, but the subtle breath fluctuation could not escape Lu Li''s perception.


    Lu Li''s voice fell slowly, and the guy behind the screen did not move. He seemed to be testing Lu Li, and he refused to come out.


    "Well, I''ll invite you out."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and with a flick of his fingers, he was surprised that a small cluster of yin and Yang fire was ejected from Lu Li''s room, and the target of that small cluster of yin and Yang fire was really on the top beam of the banquet hall!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the small cluster of yin and Yang fire suddenly detonated, bringing a wave of impact, which directly blew down a figure on the top beam of the banquet hall!


    Hidden on the top beam is a middle-aged man who seems to have some feelings. He is totally different from the short fat man who is sitting on the ground. But when the skinny guy falls to the ground, both the short fat man and the person behind the screen immediately scream out and stand straight, Slightly toward the feeling of falling to the ground, the man bowed!


    "Mr. Cao, why so many tricks? It''s just a meeting to talk about business. How can I understand your intention when you are so complicated? Are you testing me or can''t believe me? "


    Lu Li looked at the real Cao Jing with a bit of banter, and said, "I can tell you the truth. If the former, I''m very angry now. If you say something wrong later, I promise you that you won''t stay. If the latter, I''ll leave. We can''t do business. Give me a definite word. Which one are you


    As he said this, Lu Li''s body was filled with an extremely sharp breath. At this moment, he opened his unique sword spirit bone. Cao Jing is just a residue of the five sections of the spirit sea. Lu Li doesn''t need to open much. One main bone in his body is enough!


    The sharp feeling brought by Jue jianlinggu made Cao Jing feel like a sharp sword was against his throat. His face turned pale. He stood up and waved to Lu Li with a dry smile, saying: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m also careful. I don''t mean to question you. Please calm your anger... Calm your anger..."


    Looking at Cao Jing''s advice, Lu Li couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and sneering. Just as he arrived at the banquet, he pulled open his chair and sat down. He tilted his legs and bit his pipe, and turned his chin toward Cao Jing.


    "We can start talking."

 Chapter 513

    Cao Jing forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his mouth was rather dry. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Before he got the news back, he knew that the people who came here were not in a low position. Although he had never heard of the existence of the "shadow gate", he could generally think that Lu Li was definitely a person with great strength and background, but he did not think that the sense of oppression brought by the appearance of Lu Li was so amazing.


    Let him have a kind of want to kneel and talk with Lu Li, in order to be able to feel more stable in the heart... Lu Li''s palm gently knock the table, spit out a faint smoke, indifferent smile: "I won''t talk with you more nonsense, when you cooperate with Zhuifeng club before, what''s the price?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Lu Li asked the question, Cao Jing was hard to answer. These things are very secret, and the transaction price and other things should be kept strictly confidential. But at the moment, Lu Li''s cold eyes made him clearly feel that if he didn''t speak the truth honestly, he would lose his life, We have to throw it directly here... "According to the quality of demon blood, we usually trade no more than six grades of demon blood, a jar of 50000 inferior spirit stones."


    After a moment''s silence, Cao Jing said bitterly. After weighing for a moment, he still felt that his life was more important... But Lu Li was surprised. The price was too low. Lu Li had seen the mixed demon blood in the warehouse of the chasing wind club, The cost of making that demon blood is quite high. Only when more than ten kinds of demon blood are mixed together can they reach a corresponding quality. If Lu Li''s little demon corpses that he will see in chasing the wind, I''m afraid that he can''t synthesize six kinds of demon blood without draining the blood essence of seven or eight little demons!


    Fifty thousand inferior spirit stones


    This transaction is so cheap that it''s speechless!


    "Ha ha... Good... You all did a good job."


    Lu Li laughed on his back, licked his lips, and the murderous air on his face showed.


    "Big... Sir... If you think the price is not suitable, we''ll... We''ll discuss it!"


    Cao Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. He didn''t know why the "adult" was angry, but he was very clear. If he made a clear statement, I''m afraid the anger would be vented on him!


    "No, there''s nothing inappropriate. I just want to know what you''ve done after you bought these demon blood. I''ve just started this business, and many things are not clear. I''d like to ask you to give me more advice!"


    Lu Li waved his hand and looked at Cao Jing with a chill.


    These guys, buying these demon blood naturally has some other purposes. After all, it can''t be used to look good. What Lu Li urgently wants to know now is the purpose behind this.


    "My lord... You... You really don''t know the role of the demon blood, so you do this?"


    Cao Jing came up carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I have a deeper foundation and a wider way of pursuing the wind than him. If I want to do it, I will do it. There''s something to teach, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Seeing Lu Li like this, Cao Jing''s heart was chilly. After taking a deep breath, he said to Lu Li angrily, "my Lord, if you really don''t know the content of the plan, please don''t get involved. I know you may not believe it, but I have to say, If you don''t know the plan behind this, no matter how big your family is, the final result is that you will jump into the fire pit and be doomed! And, in the end, they will die in their own hands! "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    Listen to Cao Jing''s words, how many forces are involved in the plan of the blood evil spirit demon will be destroyed at any time. It''s not hard for Lu Li to understand if this plan will lead to the Revenge of the demon family, but it''s hard for Lu Li to understand if he dies in his own hands.


    "In detail, I''m interested."


    "No... my Lord, I can''t say... Nothing."


    Cao Jing shook his head and said that his face was quite pale at the moment, as if he was afraid of something.


    Lu Li slightly frowned. As soon as he lifted his hand, the bloodless sword directly pointed to Cao Jing''s neck: "don''t you say that?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t bother, my Lord. Even if you kill me, I won''t say a word. If you really want to get into this business, you should not look for me. You should look for some real big forces. They will know how to get into the business and what the rules are. If you don''t know these, I can''t cooperate with you."


    Cao Jing shook his head. At the moment, he didn''t have much fear. Even if the bloodless sword pointed straight at his throat, and Lu Li moved his arm a little, he didn''t feel much fear.


    Lu Li immediately understood that there was a huge background behind the so-called blood evil spirit plan. For people like Cao Jing, it was more terrible than death!


    Lu Li couldn''t help frowning. Cao Jing didn''t find any useful information from his mouth, which made Lu Li a little annoyed. This time, he went for nothing and didn''t get any benefits.


    "My Lord, if you have nothing else to do, please leave with the goods. I''m afraid I can''t entertain you."


    Cao Jing''s face is completely calm at the moment. After knowing that Lu Li is not an old seller, he immediately loses all fear of Lu Li, and the compliment on his face also converges, indifferently like a passer-by.


    "Oh... The change of your reaction is quite big. The business can''t be negotiated, can''t it? OK, let''s talk about something else


    With a sneer, Lu Li stood up and roughly felt where ah Jia was. When Lu Li found that ah Jia was successful, he got some account records, and then clapped his hands to signal ah Jia to come out. He pinned the badge of the ghost governor on his chest!


    "Since we don''t talk about things that violate the law, let''s talk about something legal. Now I have officially informed you of the identity of ghost commander of Jinzhou army. From now on, your official position will be contacted, and you, without reporting, will be directly beheaded! "


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. A Jia appeared at his side at the right time, and sent the accounts that were enough to directly determine Cao Jing''s death to Lu Li. Lu Li slapped him on the table, which made Cao Jing''s body tremble!

 Chapter 514

    Cao Jing''s eyes slightly trembled and looked at the accounts on the table. Needless to say, he knew that they were enough to convict him of death!


    But these are the things he did not dare to destroy. Without them, he could not explain to his Shangfeng. These things must be left in his hands!


    So he took precautions day and night, and put it that someone would touch these accounts, and other officials sent people to find these things. Fortunately, up to now, no one has found them.


    But he didn''t think about the existence of ghost shadow group. Jinzhou ghost shadow group, an ordinary official of five grades, only knows the existence of this force, but has no right to know their specific functions. Lu Li, the ghost shadow supervisor, is also a senior member of grade one, not to mention a inspector of grade seven. He is a captain of grade five. Lu Li also said that he would be killed without reporting!


    "Ha ha... It turns out that I''m targeted by ghosts and shadows... It turns out that ghosts and shadows are a group of powerful people like you... Life, this is my life, ha ha..."


    Cao Jing''s legs suddenly collapsed and he sat down. He laughed on his back, but there were tears in his eyes, which made his face look twisted and strange.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me what I want to know. I can only order you to be corrupt and bribed, so as not to kill you and implicate your family. If not, you know the end of your crime and how I will deal with you."


    Lu Li glared at Cao Jing and said in a cold voice, "I can guarantee that every living member of your family won''t stay. I''m not a good man, ghosts and shadows, or a kind teacher. Everyone in your family can escape to the ends of the earth. I can catch you one by one, peel your skin, break your bones, and let you feel it, What''s it like when those little demons are killed! "


    "You... You are abusing lynching!"


    Cao Jing''s voice is a little trembling. He has no doubt about the truth of Lu Li''s words. Lu Li''s face is indifferent. He can''t see half a good expression, which makes him believe that Lu Li can do such a thing!


    "Abuse of lynching?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, "sorry, ghosts and shadows, as a special force, have the right to do whatever is convenient. I don''t think it''s anyone''s turn to punish you. As long as I can get the information I want, I don''t mind carrying any vicious names and extreme means. I''ve got a lot of them."


    As he said this, Lu Li patted Cao Jing on the shoulder, reached up to his ear and said in a low voice, "besides, do you think anyone in your family can tell on me alive?"


    Lu Li''s words, let that Cao Jing suddenly hit a cold shiver, a chill from the spine all the way up the tianlinggai, all over the goose bumps layer by layer out!


    "I''ll tell you, I can''t escape as well. My whole family can''t escape!"


    Cao Jing''s voice trembled. He pursed his lips hard, and the pale lips became bloodless!


    "At least I can make your death not so ugly. Your whole family doesn''t have to suffer so many crimes with you. Think for yourself. I''ll only give you one minute."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile.


    Looking at this guy''s performance, Lu Li knows the huge power behind him. Once he finds out that someone has leaked the secret, he will surely hurt the killer, and the means will be extremely cruel, which makes Cao Jing so afraid.


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to give him the slightest sympathy. It was a terrible crime to get involved in those extremely vicious demon blood. No matter who was given such a crime, the end of Cao Jing would be full of murders. No one would condone him!


    At the moment, it was Lu Li who gave him a happy way to die. In contrast, Lu Li was kind.


    "Well... I said, please take good care of my family. I don''t want them to be peaceful. At least you can make my family not want to be cut off..."


    Cao Jing sucked his nose and opened his mouth in a tone close to begging.


    Lu Li nodded: "well, you say it."


    "Behind the plan of blood evil spirit, what really controls the overall situation is... ER!"


    Cao Jing just opened his mouth, his body suddenly trembled slightly, and his voice immediately broke in his mouth.


    "Well? No good


    Lu Li''s reaction was wrong at the first moment. He immediately grabbed Cao Jing, only to find that the guy was out of breath. Behind his neck, a thin needle with a feather tail feather fell on the Fengchi acupoint of his back brain, killing him with one blow. The poison on the flying needle instantly eroded a piece of skin on Cao Jing''s back brain, Toxin directly into the brain, instantly destroyed the brain, so that Cao Jing''s soul can not be condensed, directly scattered!


    Lu Li''s line of sight flies towards the direction where the needle may come. He is surprised to find that there is a dark shadow floating away on the beam in the distance!


    "He''s a horse!"


    Lu Li cursed in his mouth, and the bloodless sword suddenly turned into his hand. The thunder suddenly started. Under the thunder, Lu Li''s figure immediately chased out, but in the blink of an eye, he had already jumped on the beam!


    However, when he got to the beam, he found that there was no human figure at all. Even if he covered the surrounding ten li area with his soul perception for the first time, he did not find any suspicious person. He only found a force of space that had not yet completely dissipated. Obviously, the man who started the operation left by moving, There was no chance left for Lu Li to pursue him.


    "Click! Click


    Suddenly, a few machine sounds suddenly, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He was surprised to find that on the roof, there were several black balls rolling down towards the ground. In an instant, he fell to pieces on the ground and raised a light blue smoke.


    At the same time, almost every house in Cao''s mansion was covered with such things. Lu Li recognized them as poison pills!


    Aware of this, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and immediately called a Jia, let a Jia quickly follow. They couldn''t care about the goods in the backyard, so they rushed to the outside of Feilu city quickly!


    "Head, it''s not a strange poison. Why don''t you plan to... Save them?"


    Ah Jia followed Lu Li''s rapid rise and fall. He seemed puzzled and asked.


    "I can''t help it. It''s huashengsan. It takes at least three hours to detoxify. They just want us to stay and save people. As long as other people see us, we will become the people who poison us."


    Lu Li flew in front of him without looking back. His face was rather gloomy. The screams from the Cao family''s residence in the rear were like sharp needles sticking into Lu Li''s heart. It was very hard

 Chapter 515

    Just as Lu Li had expected, their figures had just left the area where Cao''s house was located. A group of soldiers from feilucheng came quickly. Looking at that, they should have received some news. They directly came to plan to catch the people in their house. If they came to save people with a Jia, they would be really at a loss at the moment!


    "Behind these guys, I''m afraid they are not only powerful, but also have a lot of collusion. Obviously, these officers and soldiers are also their people. This time it''s my carelessness, and I have to pay more attention in the future."


    Lu Li looked at the Cao mansion with a kind of sentimental look, and his face was also rather ugly. In the end, he didn''t get any useful information about the so-called blood evil spirit demon plan. On the contrary, he made the Cao Jing family suffer. If Lu Li didn''t react fast enough and chose to withdraw at the first time, he would have suffered a fierce battle!


    "Head, do you think it''s going to be... Related to the royal family?"


    Ah Jia followed Lu Li and asked carefully.


    Lu Li was stunned, and immediately shook his head: "don''t speculate. There''s no solid information in hand. Don''t lean in the direction of the royal family. It doesn''t have any practical significance. Instead, it causes all kinds of trouble."


    Listen to Lu Li''s words, a Jia just nodded, did not continue this speculation.


    In fact, Lu Li knows better than anyone else. According to the information collected by guiyingzhong, this matter can cover 11 Southern States, of which more than 70% of the participants are bureaucrats and nobles. It is said that there is no connection with the royal family, and Lu Li absolutely does not believe it.


    But Lu Li can''t easily come to a conclusion. Ghosts and shadows can''t interfere in matters related to the royal family. Once it comes to the royal family, this matter can''t end. Lu Li 10000 people don''t want to believe that this matter is related to the royal family.


    The Shengjing Dynasty has lasted for thousands of years. He personally saved the Shengjing Dynasty from fire and water. Naturally, he also hoped that the Shengjing Dynasty could continue as a good dynasty that could bring peace to the country and the people.


    But now


    "Well, it''s a lot more complicated than I thought. Go back first. It seems that I can''t rush to find these guys. I still need to start from the nearest place first!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Li seemed to be talking to himself.


    Ah Jia frowned and tried to ask: "head, do you mean... General Qiu?"


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded, "if you feel you can''t do these things with me, you can go at any time."


    "No Jia shook his head: "I grew up in jiazimen. To be honest, Lord Roli is like a brother... Or a father to me. He raised me up. As long as you don''t drive me away, I will follow you all the time."


    "Then follow me well. Yingmen also needs you and Jiazi gate."


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner way.


    "Shadow gate? Isn''t this the power you made up? Is there such a force? " Ah Jia was slightly surprised.


    He was quite sure that he had never heard of a force named yingmen. By virtue of his position as the leader of Jiazi sect, most of the secret forces in the territory of Jingguo were clear to him, and there was no news about yingmen. He was almost sure that it was a non-existent force.


    "Not now, of course, but in the future." Lu Li stretched out his hand and patted a Jia''s head, and said with a smile, "let''s go, while these guys haven''t blocked Feilu City, go straight back."


    "Good."


    With a nod, ah Jia followed Lu Li and ascended to the high altitude. He directly evaded the border defense of Feilu city and flew towards Jinzhou.


    Jinzhou, juelang city.


    It was two days later that Lu Li and a Jia returned to the ghost camp. When Lu Li and a Jia returned to the base camp, they happened to meet Luo Li in the inner room.


    "Head! You''re back! "


    As soon as he saw Lu Li enter the door, Luo Li quickly leaned up, grabbed Lu Li''s arm, pulled Lu Li close to the house, and nervously closed the door. He looked like a thief, which made Lu Li doubt whether the fierce muscular man had done something that could not be seen.


    Or want to do something Shady


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li sat down, slapped Roli''s hot muscle claws aside, bit his pipe and asked.


    "My Lord, the situation is not good. As soon as you left, general Qiu came to us, and sent several people to put them in various departments, especially the c-gate, which is responsible for intelligence work. Three people were put in, and all of them were put in very important places. Almost all our intelligence passed their hands, I''ve asked people to collect all the things before, but after that, our intelligence collection is not so easy... "


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Lu Li''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Well, you Qiu Wanli, you have a quick reaction. Now you''re starting to mess with me?"


    Lu Li sneered and said to himself that he just looked at Luo Li and patted him on the shoulder. "Well done. Have song Wu come again these days?"


    "No Luo Li shakes his head, but mentions song Wu, which makes Luo Li''s face change. "But head, I made a rough check. Deputy general song Wu... May have something to do with the accident. Just two days ago, general song Wu seemed to have entered the database of our camp by virtue of his authority, inquired about some things, and was put under house arrest that day. That night, you left, That day, general Qiu brought people to the ghosts. Could it be vice general song who... Revealed something? "


    Lu Li just picked up the catch-up water cup and stopped before he handed it to his mouth. Hearing Luo Li''s words, Lu Li''s arm was obviously shocked and took a deep breath. Even if he smashed the water cup on the ground, the top sandalwood cup was directly broken into pieces!


    "Son of a horse! How can I bring out such a pig brain! "


    Lu Li immediately broke out and scolded. He was so angry that he only wore coarse Qi. He immediately grabbed Luo Li''s collar and yelled angrily, "where is he going to close it?"


    "... in the South detention room, vice general song was only under house arrest, not custody, but... Recently, everyone was ordered not to be near, even the daily food and drink were sent to... Ah, ah, head! Where are you going? "


    "Where to? I''ll kill that pig brain! "


    Before Luo Li finished speaking, Lu Li stood up in a murderous manner, kicked open the door and went out, straight to the barracks where song Wu was imprisoned!

 Chapter 516

    The barracks in the south of juelang camp is a special barracks for detention. On weekdays, interrogation, detention, house arrest and confinement are all in this barracks. The guard here is much stricter than that in other places of juelang camp. Many soldiers patrol here day and night, and ordinary soldiers can''t get close to it.


    In front of the gate of the southern camp, the two guards were holding their weapons and chatting with each other. They saw a figure coming at the end of the road. It was as if they were trying to break into the southern camp!


    "Who is it?"


    What do you mean "two soldiers"? Are you going to rebel? "


    Lu Li''s eyes sank and yelled.


    "I''m afraid you, Lord Li, are going to rebel?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came leisurely from the bar.


    Lu Li turned to look at the gate of the South barracks, and saw a man in the second rank general''s clothes come out, carrying his hands, joking and looking at Lu Li''s strange smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Li looked at the guy with a gloomy face and asked, this guy doesn''t look like he was in the rank of second-class general before Jinzhou army. It seems that he should have been promoted. Lu Li didn''t know him, but his clothes should be the steward of the southern barracks.


    "Xiaguan Bai Liang, the dispatcher of the southern camp, has met the governor."


    That cheap in cheap gas of guy toward Lu Li arched arch hand smile way.


    "Bai Liang, right? Take your people away from me and stop me again. I promise that you will walk in line with crutches in the next month


    Lu Li''s eyes were horizontal, and he didn''t plan to give this weird guy half face.


    However, these guys didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, they blocked Lu Li''s way and didn''t plan to let him go!


    "Lord Li, I''m really sorry. The general ordered that anyone can enter the southern camp to participate in the interrogation and visit the prisoners, but you can''t, especially you are not allowed to approach deputy general song Wu."


    Bai Liang shrugged, walked to Lu Li''s shoulder, patted Lu Li''s shoulder, and walked around Lu Li and said with a smile¡° Mr. Li Li, if you want me to tell you, you''d better go back and have a rest early. It''s hard for you to work with ghosts and shadows. Don''t think about running to these places. Just do your own business and close ghosts and shadows with ease. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "Oh, by the way, Li Lida just came back from the outside, right? I heard that there is a lot of publicity on the boundary of daozhu state between adults Li Li. Tut Tut, you are still a member of the secret army. You''d better keep a low profile. Don''t make any noise. There are rumors about you everywhere. Ghosts and shadows are all wrong in the face. "


    As Bai Liang said, he stretched out his hand to pull Lu Li''s collar, folded Lu Li''s collar into a rather neat shape, and took away the pipe pinned on Lu Li''s waist.


    "Mr. Li, it''s very harmful to smoke less. You''re not old enough. You''d better stick to these things less."


    "Do you know what hurts more?"


    Lu Li sneered and asked.


    "What?"


    Bai Liangyang asked with a smile, but he didn''t think of it. At the moment when his voice fell, the bloodless sword was already waving towards him!


    Lu Li didn''t lose his basic sense. There was no sword move attached to the bloodless sword. He just used the edge of the sword to draw toward Bai Liang and directly drew on his nose. The bridge of Bai Liang''s nose was instantly twisted to one side, and the whole person flew away like a broken sack!


    Lu Li catches the Moyu pipe that flies out of Bai Liang''s hand, bites it in his mouth, takes a deep breath, and spits out a faint blue smoke. He strides towards the barracks in the south. When he passes by Bai Liang, he suddenly gives out a cold laugh.


    "If you run in front of me like this, I don''t know what you''re trying to do. It''s more harmful than smoking. If you want your dog''s life, get away from me. Next time, you won''t have life to feel pain!"


    Angry stare that white cool one eye, Lu Li is directly holding bloodless sword into the South Camp, was attracted by the movement of the sergeants see Lu Li that murderous look, for a time, no one dares to go up to stop, can only let Lu Li in the South Camp in the horizontal charge!


    In a short time, Lu Li found the barracks where song Wu was locked.


    When Lu Li saw the barracks, he felt that there was a nameless ghost fire rising up in his heart!


    So where is the house arrest cell? The whole room is a sword torture room! Through the door, Lu Li can see that song Wu is tied to a tiger stool. His face is drooping, and blood is seeping out of his mouth and nose. On the key vein of his hands and feet, he is staring at the black needle made of jianglingshi, blocking all the aura of song Wu''s whole body. At first sight, he is tortured, Many parts of his body have been split, as if he had been beaten a little bit immature!


    Lu Li quickly stepped forward, grabbed a guard''s collar, and directly hit the guy on the ground, which made the bluestone ground in front of the barracks collapse, a big hole of less than two feet!


    "Which one of you can tell me why this fool is locked up in this prison? What kind of punishment is it? Today, if you don''t tell me why, I''ll lift the barracks in the South immediately! "


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand pointed around the crowd, and the voice almost turned into a roar!


    "No one''s talking, right?"


    Seeing that no one around dared to answer, Lu Li simply waved a sword without looking back. Yingbai sword suddenly shrouded in the bloodless sword body. In a moment, he lifted the roof of the barracks where song Wu was imprisoned and leveled off his waist!


    Lu Li turns around and walks slowly into the barracks. He waves all the black needles of Jiangling stone from Song Wu and slaps them on Song Wu''s face.


    "Song Wu, I''ll give you a minute to stand up and tell me who punished you. If you tell me you can''t get up, I''ll kill all the people in the house and then chop you son of a bitch who only knows how to make trouble!"

 Chapter 517

    The sudden slap made song Wu''s confused head wake up a lot. He raised his face and looked around with dim eyes. Then he found that Lu Li was standing in front of him, holding his back tightly with one hand, standing in front of him, surrounded by a large number of soldiers and swords, but those guys did not dare to move forward!


    "Awake?"


    Lu Li asked without looking back. With a flick of his finger, he popped up a jade white pill. He didn''t wait for song Wu to see what the pill looked like. The pill ran into song Wu''s mouth like a living creature.


    The prescription of that pill just entered the mouth. It didn''t bring any flavor at all. It turned into a warm current and melted into song Wu''s four limbs. A large number of scars left in the punishment were completely healed within a few breaths. Song Wu''s spirit was also shaken. His eyes, which were very dim, became clear!


    "Big... Big brother? How can you... "


    "Who is your elder brother? I''m your uncle! Are you better? If it''s better, I''ll get up numbly! "


    Lu Li didn''t look back at Song Wu at all. The angry curse came out. In the end, it turned into a concerned word, and song Wu was moved.


    Song Wu is a little silly, but he is neither stupid nor stupid. He knows that Lu Li''s indifference to him before is deliberately alienating him and letting him not get involved in the trouble. In fact, Lu Li always cares about him, which he always knows!


    "Brother, I''m ok! Take this, you go


    Song Wu made a sudden effort. Without the suppression of the black needle of Jiangling stone, his cultivation completely recovered. With a little effort, he smashed the tiger stool under him. Then he came close to Lu Li and put a black storage ring into Lu Li''s hand.


    "What is it?" Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "What you need, big brother, is absolutely clean. Luo Li controls it very well. Take them with you. Jinzhou Army... There''s something wrong!"


    Song Wu whispered, and his tone was quite urgent.


    After hearing song Wu''s words, Lu Li knew that this stupid man would be arrested and tortured because he ran to find some information and learned the truth Qiu Wanli wanted to hide!


    "You''re a waste. You don''t have the ability to steal intelligence. How can I bring out such a rotten thing like you? Now, I''ve exposed it on the spot. How can I stay in Jinzhou army in the future?"


    Lu Li sighed helplessly, but immediately he had a strange smile. He patted song Wu on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll take you out now."


    Song Wu was stunned.


    For the first time, he never heard such a name in his mouth, and also felt Lu Li''s recognition for him for the first time. Once upon a time, Lu Li was like a strict big brother to him, omnipotent, high above, far away from him, even if he exhausted all his strength, he could not get close to him.


    But at the moment, he felt that he really had the qualification to stand beside Lu Li and the position to stand side by side with Lu Li. Lu Li really recognized him and his brother!


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Suddenly, a strange round of applause came out of the crowd. Suddenly, a large number of taxi soldiers rushed out, lighting a large number of lanterns and torches to illuminate the surrounding area. The person who came out of the crowd slowly clapping was Qiu Wanli!


    "Li Li, you are really good. I gave you the ghost shadow group, but you called the ghost shadow group''s intelligence network to investigate me. People like you are really wolves. No matter how many benefits they give you, they can''t tame you into a obedient dog. It seems that I thought you were too naive. I thought you were a good sword and could be used for me, but I didn''t expect to end up, On the contrary, you have become a big trouble. What a pity, what a pity


    Qiu Wanli walked out of the crowd slowly. He looked at Lu Li with some disappointment in his eyes and sighed. His face was quite disappointed, but it seemed that all this was expected by him. He was just disappointed, not surprised.


    "In fact, I can still feed you. Of course, the premise is that you are beautiful, beautiful and proud, and it''s very convenient to push down. Unfortunately, you don''t have these qualities. Are you familiar with me? Sorry, I''m not interested in men. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you all know that I''m going to rebel sooner or later. Why wait until now to find my trouble? I started at the beginning. At least I had to fight for a serious injury before I could run away. Now, do you think I want to go, can you stop me? "


    Lu Li''s words made Qiu Wanli''s face look rather ugly, but it only lasted for a moment, and soon he recovered his calm.


    "I have to admit that you are very strong now. I''ve heard a lot about you. The eight Tailed Fox clan has been drunk back by you. I have to admit your strength, but don''t be too conceited. You may not be able to go out alive today."


    Qiu Wanli smiles on his back for a while. Even with a wave of his hand, a large number of juelang City soldiers immediately surrounded Lu Li and song Wu. A large number of soldiers, carrying heavy black iron shields, formed a rather thick iron battle, surrounded Lu Li and song Wu, and gradually approached them!


    "Oh, it''s a big battle. I''m afraid I''ve been preparing for a long time. I''m waiting for me to save people."


    Lu Li looked around and found that both the big black iron shield and the armor of the soldiers were covered with a layer of red spirit stone. These things are necessary equipment for the army to fight against the spirit Master. With these, the spirit Master can''t kill the army by means of the spirit spirit, but can only fight one by one!


    The most important thing about these armor is that the stone doesn''t touch the soldiers'' bodies. On the contrary, the soldiers can use their aura at will. This kind of method has made countless spirit masters have some headaches!


    At the moment, not only the soldiers around were wearing such armor, but also Qiu Wanli was armed with such equipment. Obviously, he was well prepared!


    "Well, so your intelligence work is not up to standard. Didn''t you inquire about it well? When Lao Tzu cut people, he didn''t use aura basically?"

 Chapter 518

    At the moment when the voice fell, all kinds of gain effects on Lu Li''s body began to unfold one after another. The ebony King Kong changed, the absolute sword spirit bone, the sword soul form, the bloodless sword extreme blade form, the inverse life eight fold, the ten hall Yama... The continuous gain effects instantly pushed Lu Li''s breath to an extremely terrifying level. Between the spread of the breath, it was just the penetrating sense of sharpness, So that many of the experts in the army were unconsciously retreating several steps!


    Song Wu, who is closest to Lu Li, feels the most clearly.


    But he didn''t expect that it was only a few months for Lu Li to go out. When he said goodbye, his breath was so terrible!


    Song Wu''s understanding of Lu Li''s strength still stays at Yan Haimeng, who fought alone against the ghost lantern Pirate Group. That battle was the strongest one song Wu had ever seen. Since then, he has no chance to understand Lu Li''s strength. At this moment, Lu Li''s breath unfolds in front of him without reservation, What a pervert he is!


    Even Qiu Wanli''s momentum at the moment is hard to compete with Lu Li!


    "Old Yama, I''ve been exposed anyway. I''ll tell you the truth. At the beginning, I came to Jinzhou army to take your life, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Now that I''ve been exposed today, I might as well have a try. You, the top master of Linghai, can live a few moves under my hand!"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth. At the moment when his voice fell down, he didn''t plan to talk to Qiu Wanli any more. His figure flashed out in a flash. The thunder shadow suddenly brought up a loud thunder, which made many soldiers around tremble! In this instant, Lu Li had already attacked and killed the battle line in front of Qiu Wanli!


    "Zheng!"


    In the air, there was a sharp sound. Lu Li didn''t use any moves at all. He just waved a sword towards the battle array. The terrible edge of bloodless sword in the extreme blade form instantly brought a light golden sword. The soldiers holding shields in the front of the battle array didn''t have time to react. The big black iron shield in his hand was cut in half, Along with their armor, they were broken, and the sword fell on them!


    Less than a breath of time, these guys in a sword, they have fallen to the ground one after another, breath cut off! And their bodies, even more difficult to withstand the power of bloodless sword, almost split in an instant, the rich smell of blood filled the air in an instant, chilling!


    At the moment, Lu Li was not in a hurry to rush forward. Instead, he restrained the momentum of the sprint, put the bloodless sword in his hand and walked slowly towards Qiu Wanli. The soldiers in armor kept retreating, for fear that Lu Li would kill them at any time. If Lu Li stepped out, they would step back, Like a group of weak sheep, in fear of a vicious wolf!


    "Don''t retreat. If you retreat again, you''ll push the old king of hell to the wall."


    Lu Li said with a strange smile on his face. Looking back, the group of soldiers who kept pushing back had pushed the old king of hell back and forth. They were all about to retreat to the wall of a barracks. It looked really funny.


    Song Wu was in a daze at the back.


    All the soldiers in juelang camp have experienced many battles! At the border of the sea of virtual dust, the fierce pirates and the sea gangs have been familiar with them for a long time. Basically, every soldier in juelang camp is a tough guy!


    But at the moment, these people are in the face of Luli, showing a full of fear and fear, completely a soul are scared out of the appearance!


    "Old Yama, don''t hide. Come out and let''s fight. You soldiers are all born by your parents. I''m not so vicious. As long as they don''t seek death by themselves, I won''t hurt them. But you are the general of Jinzhou army. It''s not appropriate to shrink at this time, right?"


    Lu Li gave him a big chin and said, "I''ll count three and roll out, or I''ll make sure that none of these people I can see in my eyes will be famous."


    Lu Li''s voice sounds very calm, just like chatting with others about his family, but this makes everyone present swallow a mouthful of saliva, as if he was only held by an invisible thug, and even dare not breathe!


    "Get out of the way." Qiu Wan inside color gloomy low drink a way.


    He has made it clear now. He really thinks about Lu Li too simply. Lu Li''s strength is completely beyond his imagination. At this moment, these soldiers of juelang camp go up to fight with him, which is no different from being killed. Now he is the only one who can fight with Lu Li. If he retreats, I''m afraid that this juelang camp will be destroyed, It''s really going to be slaughtered by Luli!


    The soldiers around hesitated for a moment. Finally, they only nodded with a bitter face and made way for Qiu Wanli, so that he could go forward to face the land.


    As he walked forward, Qiu Wanli took off his set of Jiangling stone armor, revealed his general uniform, turned over his hand, drew out a three foot long sword with a narrow body, and walked slowly to Lu Li.


    "You''ve been waiting all day, haven''t you?"


    Qiu Wanli asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? When I just came back, I wanted to stab you in the back while you were sleeping. It''s just that it''s not good for me to stab you in the back at that time Lu Li shrugged, and now there is nothing to avoid.


    "Now you''re right?" Qiu Wanli slightly buried his head and chuckled, "what have you found that makes you feel that you can do something to me?"


    "Blood evil spirit demon."


    Lu Li lightly vomited these four words out of his mouth, and looked at Qiu Wanli calmly. Sure enough, when Qiu Wanli heard these four words, the smile on his face immediately faded like a tide. Instead, he was full of ferocious color!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have found some wonderful things. In that case, you can''t keep your life, lest your ability will affect a lot of things! Just in time, didn''t you find the blood evil spirit demon? Then I''ll show you what kind of treasure it is

 Chapter 519

    With the fall of Qiu Wanli''s voice, there is a strange blood gas spreading on his body. The light blood fog seems to penetrate from every pore of his body, constantly surging out. In the blood fog, there is a breath that makes Lu Li familiar!


    And soon, Lu Li knew where this familiar feeling came from - the huge blood mist slowly condensed in mid air, which was transformed into a monster like shape, and the animal shape transformed by the blood mist was the shape of silver moon spirit cat!


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly made a roar inside the floating world pearl. It was a voice Mei Xiaoying had never made before. It seemed to be furious, but it seemed to be afraid of the strange blood animal shadow. Lu Li discovered Mei Xiaoying inside the floating world pearl when he found out a little bit. At this moment, he was already in the form of a spirit cat. His figure was three feet long, His dark hair stood up, and his eyes were red with blood, as if his mind had been completely engulfed!


    "Yuelu, look at Xiaoying. There''s something wrong with Qiu Wanli''s method!"


    Lu Li is the first to say that Leng Yuelu also appears at Mei Xiaoying''s side in the floating world. Relying on her strong spiritual cultivation, she directly uses her soul energy to wrap Mei Xiaoying in it, so that she will not be affected by any external factors. Mei Xiaoying''s state is restored, and the blood in her eyes recedes, The body gradually returned to its normal size.


    "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Mei Xiaoying back to normal, Lu Li quickly asked.


    "Be careful... This guy''s means can devour the reason of monsters!"


    Mei Xiaoying''s voice slightly trembles. For the first time, Lu Li really feels that Mei Xiaoying is afraid of something. She rushes into lengyuelu''s arms quickly. Her small body is constantly shaking. The bloody animal shadow on Qiu Wanli''s body suddenly destroys Mei Xiaoying''s spirit!


    And at this moment, Lu Li himself felt a strange wave appeared in his mind!


    It was a trace of silver moon spirit cat blood from him. That trace of blood trembled at the moment. A large number of strange pictures flashed back in Lu Li''s mind. He seemed to be able to see a sea of corpses, in which countless monsters struggled, roared, finally smashed and died. Such pictures almost filled his whole mind in an instant, Let his feet, are out of control for a while faltering!


    "Boy, it seems that my intelligence is right. You do have some blood of silver moon civet. How about the taste of blood evil spirit


    Qiu Wanli suddenly gave out a strange smile. The blood colored silver moon civet was making a low whimper. With Qiu Wanli''s strange laughter, it sounded strange!


    Lu Li quickly mobilizes his soul cultivation and dispels those strange pictures from his mind. The power of soul instantly blocks all his senses, which makes Lu Li free from the influence of the strange blood shadow!


    "Is this the blood evil spirit... Horse''s, what a vicious thing!"


    Lu Li shook his head and scattered the dizzy feeling in his mind. He just took a breath!


    The essence and blood of the silver moon spirit cat on him was just a drop given to him by Mei Xiaoying at that time, which made his blood have the smell of silver moon spirit cat. Just like this, the influence of the blood evil spirit on him was so huge. If he had a strong soul cultivation, he would be afraid of the impact of the blood evil spirit, It''s enough to make him lose his soul in an instant! It is conceivable that Mei Xiaoying has just been subjected to what a terrible impact!


    "Qingchuan, Xuanji, do you have anything to do?"


    Lu Li opened his mouth and asked in the direction of the floating world pearl.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m fine, too."


    Qingchuan and Xuanji beast give Lu Li a reassuring reply for the first time. It seems that the blood evil spirit can only produce effects on one kind of monster, but even so, it is terrible enough.


    If you really face the race of Yinyue Lingmao, I''m afraid Qiu wanlishi has launched a bloody evil spirit. Even the Yinyue Lingmao masters who have broken the sea and even the level of double robbery can''t bear such an impact. Once the spirit and mind of the monster are affected, it''s very easy to win the battle!


    Just thinking of this place, Lu Li''s heart was full of fear... The blood evil spirit could be regarded as a magic weapon to deal with monsters. With the blood evil spirit in his hand, he was afraid that the demon cultivation group would end up with no chance of winning in front of human beings. If it was so, he was afraid that the war between the two groups would not be far away!


    "We must stop the plan of the blood evil spirit. I''m afraid these guys really want to do something big behind them!"


    Lu Li murmured in his heart. Even when he mobilized his spirit to the peak state, he scattered the impact of the blood evil spirit. As soon as he lifted the bloodless sword, he suddenly attacked and killed Qiu Wanli!


    This guy can''t stay, not only Qiu Wanli, but also none of these guys who have touched the blood evil spirits. Otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable!


    "In such a hurry? You haven''t finished watching the effect of blood evil spirit! "


    Qiu Wanli raised the corner of his mouth, and the strange blood color shadow suddenly merged into his body. In an instant, a layer of blood color brilliance appeared on Qiu Wanli''s body, and his figure directly crawled on the ground, and the blood color brilliance was like a layer of gauze that could lead him, It was Qiu Wanli who showed the fighting form of Yinyue Lingmao!


    At the same time, Qiu Wanli suddenly made a dash towards Luli. The speed of his dash directly left a series of sonic booms in the air!


    The two figures crossed quickly. The bloodless sword fell on the bloody energy gauze, leaving a deep scar on it, but it didn''t really hurt Qiu Wanli. On the contrary, Qiu Wanli''s claw, which was made of blood energy, directly left a scratch on Lu Li''s chest, and the blood slid down the wound!


    "What''s the matter, boy? Is the blood evil spirit interesting? I don''t know what you''ve found, but it''s impossible for you to prevent this huge plan. You can''t do anything by yourself! "

 Chapter 520

    As he spoke, Qiu Wanli licked the blood stains on his claws. Between his eyes, Lu Li was astonished to find that the pupil of this guy''s eye had become a vertical pupil, and his hands also had sharp and slender claws, as if he had turned into a demon like shape!


    The blood evil spirit made Qiu Wanli possess all the characteristics of the silver moon spirit cat, such as agility, agility, amazing speed, strong attack power, and all the characteristics of monsters.


    Wild.


    There''s no need to think and calculate. It''s all based on wild instinct. Under such a state, his attack is almost unpredictable. He will seize all the flaws and launch a fierce attack. When necessary, he will even exchange injuries for injuries in exchange for a favorable situation for himself. Such an effect is to make people become half a demon cultivation, have the means of demon cultivation, but retain the human intelligence, Compared with the half demon body, it''s exactly the same!


    In such a strong state, you don''t need to use some dirty and vicious means to make a half demon body. The blood evil spirit has no influence on the human spirit master himself. It''s even good, and it won''t do any harm!


    "No wonder you people have no scruples to engage in blood evil spirits. It''s not easy. You don''t know how much power is behind you and how many ghosts are studying. It''s not easy for you."


    Lu Li gave two strange smiles.


    People, this is really the case. Why not make such huge profits?


    If you can reap 13% or 15% of the profits, many people will accept them without hesitation. If you can reap 20% or 30% of the profits, you will have to take risks and try.


    And this blood evil spirit is more than 20% and 30% of the benefits?


    The benefits it brings are hundreds and thousands of times more than what it pays. It''s no wonder that few people can easily refuse such huge benefits.


    I''m afraid that Cao Jing had never touched these core things before. He didn''t deserve to have the complete form of the blood evil spirit. Qiu Wanli was the one who really succeeded in acquiring the blood evil spirit.


    Lu Li suddenly understood why people including Qiu Wanli would attack Mei Xiaoying''s clan at great risk, and why the Yinyue Lingmao clan had such a deep attachment to the essence and blood of their own family, and would never allow it to fall into human hands.


    I''m afraid it''s not a day or two long ago. It''s been going on for a long time. It''s really on a large scale!


    Lu Li also figured out one thing for the first time. Even if he had Qiu Wanli''s criminal evidence in his hand, it was impossible to overthrow Qiu Wanli by relying on these things. Behind him, countless people, even Royal relatives and even the Shengjing royal family, were involved in the blood evil spirit. How could they admit these crimes?


    Lu Li once had some illusions. If he had Qiu Wanli''s criminal evidence in his hand, he would be able to overthrow Qiu Wanli, and then he would do something else to him. In this way, he would not have to bear the name of plotting against the general of Jingguo, and he would not have to fight against all the "zhengpai people" on the boundary of Jingguo.


    But Lu Li now found that he thought too naive.


    Kill Qiu Wanli, this evil name will surely fall on his head, will certainly let him become the enemy of the badminton army, and even the whole King country, no suspense!


    Lu Li laughed at himself for a while, laughing at his naive ideas.


    "I''m sorry. I''m stupid. But don''t worry, I won''t let you go, and I won''t let anyone behind you go. Since I have chosen a stupid Road, it''s good for me to be so stupid. "


    For a moment, Lu Li just gathered his mind and took a deep breath. With a lift of his hand, "Xingyao" and "covering the ground" two star chess suddenly appeared behind Lu Li!


    Lu Li didn''t intend to let Qiu Wanli go. He promised Mei Xiaoying that he would break this guy to pieces. He would not break his promise, even if he carried on the bad name. At the beginning of his freshman year, Lu Li had made all the mental preparations, and there was no need to worry about it.


    These guys, they have to die!


    No more nonsense. Lu Li flies directly towards Qiu Wanli. As soon as the single handprint formula changes, "covering the ground" is to gather a huge green peak of energy and bombard Qiu Wanli!


    The terrible wind whistled by in an instant, and the terrible pressure of "covering the ground" was immediately revealed. Between the waves, a large number of soldiers in juelang camp were overturned and went far away!


    Qiu Wanli felt the pressure from the energy green peak for the first time. His face suddenly became serious. His palms suddenly bombarded the energy green peak. The blood colored energy gauze on his body directly condensed two huge fingerprints. He suddenly patted on the energy green peak and fell into a confrontation, The sound of fierce Reiki explosion immediately rang out in the surrounding air!


    At this moment, the seal in Lu Li''s hand suddenly changed again. At the same time, "Xingyao" also flickered. The starlight suddenly spread all over the sky, and the sword shadow of the starlight appeared. The target was the juelang camp!


    Lu Li''s figure appeared behind Qiu Wanli almost in an instant. Now, Qiu Wanli is also a means to defeat Lu Li. The edge of bloodless sword flickers abruptly, and the sword body seems to disappear in the air in an instant. It''s just a moment''s shadow!


    When a sword fell, the bloody energy on Qiu Wanli''s back was directly broken. This time, the edge of the bloodless sword actually fell on him, and his body was shocked. At the same time, the green peak of energy condensed from "covering the ground" also bombarded Qiu Wanli in an instant, Directly let the blood color gauze clothes on his body burst away!


    At the same time, the sky full of starlight and sword shadow are splashing down towards juelang camp, just like the nine sky Galaxy pouring down, instantly covering the juelang camp!


    Lu Li didn''t want to look at Qiu Wanli any more. The bloodless sword in the extreme blade shape hit his back, and the scar almost penetrated his whole back. Coupled with the bombardment of "covering the ground", it was almost impossible for Qiu Wanli to survive again!


    Take the sword into the scabbard, turn around and pull up the dull looking song Wu path, and walk straight outside the juelang camp. The flying star sword shadow lasted for ten minutes, tearing the whole juelang camp to pieces, and then stopped!

 Chapter 521

    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    Song Wu followed Lu Li, and for a moment, he was not able to be divine.


    Qiu Wanli in his impression, has always been the existence of extreme terror, strength before, let him have no room for resistance.


    Now, not only Qiu Wanli, but the whole camp of juelang city seems to have no resistance in front of Lu Li. What level of strength is this?!


    "Just follow me. You said before that you''ve got a lot of information, haven''t you?" Lu Liyang raised the storage ring that was given to him by song wusai in his hand and asked with a smile, "you said you are a pig brain. What do you want to do when you have nothing to do? Even if you check, can''t you be more careful and the route is more obscene? Swagger into the database to check, you really think you are what kind of powerful people, ten thousand people above? Don''t be stupid


    As he said this, Lu Li slapped song Wu''s head. These things are naturally vital intelligence for Lu Li. Otherwise, song Wu would not have taken such a big risk to steal them. This moved Lu Li''s heart.


    This stupid big guy is good to him in vain!


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t know elder brother you were so good. The old king of hell was just like paper paste in front of you. He would clean up after three or two times? I''m not... Well, forget it, I''m stupid. "


    Song Wu scratched his hair and said with a dry smile that he didn''t intend to refute it. He was silly and admitted it directly.


    Lu Li looked at this silly big man, but also quite a little sad.


    But fortunately, this guy has not really become his enemy. Otherwise, when it''s time to fight, I''m afraid Lu Li will not be able to do it himself... "OK, you admit it yourself, and I don''t want to talk about you any more. In the future, you''ll have to bear countless names with me. Do you want to stop? The Deputy General of the grand Jinzhou general camp suddenly became a criminal who murdered the Imperial General. Tut Tut, it''s a compliment to say that you are absent-minded. "


    Lu Li Lang laughed twice, patted song Wu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "follow me later. You''ll listen to some words and do things in your head. Don''t give me any moths."


    "Mm-hmm, it must be, big brother said a lot!"


    "Ah, Pooh! What are you talking about


    Lu Li flies up and kicks him. On the contrary, he is dodged by song Wu. Then he turns around and runs away, which makes Lu Li surprised. Even though he is laughing and scolding, he chases him up


    When the two of them returned to the place where the ghosts were, Luo Li had already arranged everything. The first, second and third gates had already been assembled, and all the materials and materials had been sorted out. They were waiting for Lu Li to come back, and then they all set out.


    "Oh, what are you gathering for? I don''t think I''ve ordered you to leave yet? "


    Seeing the ghost crowd ready to go, Lu Li was also happy. These guys really made him feel relieved.


    "Hey, hey, head, look at you rushing to the barracks in the south, we know there must be some news. We''ve already packed it up. As soon as we see the news there, we''ll arrange the itinerary immediately. We''ll wait for you to come back and set out!"


    Luo Li Lang smiles to welcome up, spin even if is a god mysteriously to pull Lu Li toward the side, pointed to a group of people kneeling on the ground beside.


    "What are these guys?"


    Lu Li Nuo asked with his chin. In front of him, there were more than a dozen people in ghost costumes kneeling on the ground. They were tied to the ground, and their eyes, ears, mouth and nose were blocked up. They could only make a series of "Wuwu" noises.


    "These are the people that the old king of hell sent to the ghosts. I don''t know if there are any others. That''s all we''ve got."


    Luo Li laughs, grabs a person who kneels to the ground and pulls him to Lu Li''s front. He steps on his feet and says, "head, you can talk. How do you deal with these guys?"


    "No hurry, it''s more than that."


    Lu Li patted Luo Li on the shoulder and gave him a strange smile. Even if he pulled song Wu to him, he said, "I''ll introduce you to song Wu. Song Wu, like Luo Li, will be my deputy in the future. A Jia, you are also the same. In the future, you three will be my deputy in charge of the three gates of a, B and C. let him stay in the gate of a for the time being, You should teach him our way of doing things and the necessary means as soon as possible. Raleigh has wronged you a little. It will benefit you in the future. "


    "Yes."


    Both a Jia and Luo Li responded immediately. They had helped Lu Li find a lot of information. They knew some of the information very well. Naturally, they knew that Lu Li was not a usurper, but a hero worthy of following. Naturally, they would not have any complaints about Lu Li''s arrangement.


    Then, Lu Li glanced around again, patted song Wu on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Song Wu, roll call. The people who call the names are in line


    He winked at Song Wu. Lu Li threw the storage ring to song Wu. Song Wudang understood what Lu Li meant. He immediately took out a list, cleared his throat and began to read it.


    After a short time, song Wu came out from the middle of the ghost group''s side branches to touch about 20 people. Except for the people in the three gates of a, B and C, none of them was ordered. All the other side branches were ordered out, leaving only a few cooks and grooms.


    "Chief, what is this for?"


    Luo Li slightly tiny some doubts of ask a way.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, come and stand in line. You are not from the three gates of a, B and C. in the future, I will divide you into three gates. Now all of you stand up straight with your back to me. I will judge which gate you are suitable to enter according to your waist and horse bones, and I will assign you immediately."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the twenty people who were called out were also secretly happy. They all stood up straight with their back to Lu Li, waiting for Lu Li''s inspection.


    But behind their invisible eyes, Lu Li silently drew out the bloodless sword, waved his palm, so that the left and right people could avoid it. In a moment, he directly swept out with a sword, but in the blink of an eye, he put those guys down. These people who were inserted into the ghost crowd by Qiu Wan Li''an didn''t even have time to feel any pain, It''s a direct loss of life!


    The ghosts and shadows of the three sects were all stunned. They also had some unexpected ideas. Their leader, who looked so young, was so decisive!


    "It''s clean this time. We''re ready to start. From today on, Jinzhou ghost and shadow group is our banner to the outside world. Internally, our name is" shadow gate ". We''re going to start. We''ll have you busy in the future!"

 Chapter 522

    Jinzhou border, Danqing mountains, Juexin cliff.


    Throughout the Jinzhou boundary, the Danqing mountains are definitely the first-class mountains. Among them, Danqing peak is not only the highest mountain in Jinzhou, but also the most famous cliff peak in Jingguo. Looking at the whole Jingguo boundary, it can be ranked in the top ten. Middle aged people are snowy and rarely visited.


    At the moment, on the isolated cliff of Danqing peak, there are several figures in black robes. They walk along the stone road with only the width of their feet, and all the way into a low cave.


    When you enter the cave, the space inside is suddenly bright. A large number of stalagmites are hanging down, and the water column hanging upside down is frozen into ice ballast by the low temperature here. It is crystal clear hanging on the stalagmites, which makes the interior space of the mountain with a large space look quite bright.


    The figures walked along the path of the cave. After about ten minutes'' walking, a hall of considerable scale appeared in front of them.


    At a glance, we can see that the hall is made by forging experts. Every brick and stone used on it is made of forging products, which is very noble. On the pillars of the hall, there is another big character carved with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Shadow gate.


    The figures in black robes confirmed the sign on the column, opened a map of sheepskin, and finally found the right place. Then they went into the hall.


    When those people entered the hall, the lights around them suddenly lit up, as if they were specially greeting them. With the lights on, a red carpet passage in the hall was revealed.


    At this moment, both sides of the passageway are full of people, all in black robes. You can see the people. These people on both sides of the passageway worship one knee and shout together!


    "Welcome, master!"


    "Ha ha, you did a good job. This place is good. I like it!"


    The black robed man, who was called the headmaster, lifted his hood and was Lu Li. At the moment, Lu Li looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, these are all things that we left behind before we gathered in the ghosts. At that time, we also regarded this place as a secret stronghold. Even Qiu Wanli didn''t know it existed. After that, we were gradually solicited and abandoned for a period of time. Now it''s not bad to take care of it again."


    Beside Lu Li, Luo Li rubbed his nose and said with a smile.


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with everything around him, but he was quite pleased with the ability of these guys. All the ghosts and shadows were really talents. In the past few days, Lu Li had obviously felt this.


    Now, ghost shadow group is officially separated from the establishment of Jinzhou army. The news that Lu Li, mohai, Jinzhou general and ghost shadow group conspire against each other has spread all over the whole badminton army. Once the news comes out, it is surprising to all parties, especially the strength of those badminton troops in Zhuzhou!


    In the past few days, Lu Li also received a lot of summonses from people asking him what was going on.


    This includes snow and clouds.


    When xueyunfei with incredible emotions repeatedly asked Lu Li if he had been slandered, or for some unspeakable secret to do such a stupid thing, Lu Li was really silent for a long time, just with "later will tell you" such perfunctory words prevaricated in the past.


    Now, as Lu Li expected, both he and the ghosts have become the wanted targets of the whole badminton army. It can be said that now, as long as he goes out, he will be killed immediately. All those who claim to be honest and loyal to the Shengjing Dynasty regard him as a major criminal, It''s almost to the point where everyone can be killed.


    Originally, Lu Li intended to take the ghosts and shadow people directly into the floating world pearl to settle down, and hide for a while. But Luo Li and others gave Lu Li a big surprise.


    Even before Lu Li entered the hall, he didn''t feel that there was such a building hidden here. The shadow gate he was looking forward to was directly built under the arrangement of Luo Li and others. Now, he is a real door owner!


    "Lord, please take a seat."


    With a smile, Luo Li Lang went to the front to lead the way. He led the way to the hall and sat down.


    "All of you."


    When Luo Li sat down, he waved to one of the people in the hall. Then a large number of three masters sat down one after another, waiting for Lu Li to lecture.


    "It''s very good. I like you guys very much. One by one, you''re much better than those hypocrites! You can report it one by one. What''s the situation in the shadow gate? "


    Lu Li bit the Moyu pipe in his hand and asked. Hearing Lu Li''s question, ah Jia looked around and came out first.


    "Report back to the sect leader. Now there are 360 killers in jiazimen. They are all in the shadow gate. There are about 500 informers and contacts from all walks of life. The Department is in charge of some of the assassins in the shadow gate and the detective operations."


    Luo Li followed the second one and said to Lu Li, "report back to the headmaster. Under the gate B, a total of 400 people are in the shadow gate. They are responsible for the collection and processing of information, the unified dispatch of information, and the arrangement of various tasks."


    Song Wu came out the third, scratched his head and said with a smile to Lu Li, "Hey, brother, I''m still training in the a-gate, and there''s not too much management in the c-gate, but the current situation of the c-gate is also very good. I''m mainly responsible for the protection, defense, recruitment, liaison with colleagues and external relations. I''m good at these things, just leave them to me!"


    And the last one who came out was Lu Li''s master, ghost hand old man, who came back from the boundary of Bixiao leixia.


    "Report back to the headmaster, the newly-built T-shaped gate. According to your orders, I''ve gathered all the people who are good at these sects to form the T-shaped gate. A total of 120 people have started to train and practice according to the passed down method. I believe that they will be able to take up the important manufacturing position soon."


    "Well, it''s the people I like. They''re all wonderful!"


    Lu Li tapped his fingers on the back of his chair and said with a smile, "in the next period of time, we need to hide. As soon as the most fervent publicity outside passes, we will start our activities. In the next three months, I will be closed, and you will all take charge of your own things. In three months, the name of shadow gate will be changed, It''s going to make a difference on the boundary of this country! "

 Chapter 523

    After giving orders, Lu Li just left the main hall and headed for the deeper building of the cave. There was a quiet room specially built for the shadow people''s closed cultivation.


    Lu Li walked directly into the innermost quiet room marked "No.0", which was specially built for him. Other people in the shadow gate, regardless of their positions, could not enter it casually.


    After entering the quiet room, Lu Li directly placed the floating world pearl and went into the interior of the floating world pearl. After three months, Lu Li also planned to use it all in the floating world pearl for meditation, so as to further his cultivation.


    After all, he has the floating world pearl in his hand. It''s unnecessary. Now he''s on the cusp of the storm. People all over the world are thinking about arresting him. Even the general of the badminton army has clearly issued an order to arrest him, offering a reward of up to 25 million spirit stones. It''s hard for anyone to resist.


    Just this day, I can also calm down and Practice for a period of time.


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    "Brush."


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly appears in the bamboo garden. At the moment, the inside of the bamboo garden is very busy. Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan are all waiting for him here.


    "What are you doing? I play mahjong when I''m short of three or one


    Lu Li dropped to the ground and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the arrival of Lu Li, Leng Yuelu didn''t say much. She waved to Lu Li and motioned him to sit down.


    Lu Li frowned, went to the stone table and sat down. Looking at these three serious guys, he had a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you feel like you''re going to have a fight meeting with me? I''d like to think... Nothing happened? "


    "Sorry..."


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly buries her head and whispers to Lu Li.


    "Ha?"


    Lu Li''s expression suddenly a strange, stretched out his hand to touch meI Xiaoying''s forehead, "this also does not have a fever ah, how began to talk nonsense? What are you sorry for? Did you blow up my green night furnace? "


    "It''s my willfulness... I''ve given you so much trouble that now you have become the enemy of the whole people."


    Mei Xiaoying shook her head.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s words, Lu Li suddenly burst out with a laugh: "is that it? You scared me to death. I thought you really blew up my stove. Then I''ll have to knock you on the ground and spank you! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s sudden smile, Mei Xiaoying''s face seemed a little surprised. She blinked and looked at Lu Li: "are you not angry at all? Because my business... Now you even go to the outside world has become a trouble, go anywhere at any time will be dangerous, this... You''d better scold me, I feel better. "


    "Well, listen up."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth. Mei Xiaoying lowered her head and was ready to scold her honestly. Lu Li just said with a smile: "you are not good. You know how to steal my pills all the time. It''s so easy to make a stove. Half a stove can make you steal. You can''t eat for long, and you can''t be fed so fat. I have a better sense of achievement than you, It''s unreasonable that you can still hold sausage in the New Year


    Lu Li''s words just finished, Leng Yuelu and Qingchuan already laughed, but Mei Xiaoying was stunned.


    "No more?"


    "No, isn''t that too much?" Lu Li reached out and patted Mei Xiaoying''s head and said with a smile, "what can I be angry about? I promised you something. When did I perfunctory you? What''s more, these mischievous guys should be damned. What''s my name? You have to remember that in the human world, there is a sentence specially used to describe people like me. It is called "sin in the present age, merit in the future!"


    "Don''t understand..." Mei Xiaoying shook her head.


    "It means just a few words of abuse. It doesn''t matter. When the truth comes out, they will know that Master Lu is the real hero!"


    Lu Li gave Mei Xiaoying a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "You see, I said brother Lu Li couldn''t be angry with you. Did you think too much?" Leng Yuelu also claps Mei Xiaoying''s head and says with a smile.


    "That''s right. How magnanimous Mr. Lu Li is. Sooner or later, he has to do it. It''s just one day or two."


    As Qingchuan said, he also wanted to reach out and pat Mei Xiaoying''s head, but Mei Xiaoying kicked him out with a "Rua" kick. As usual, his face touched the ground first... "You should be beaten too late, you should be beaten too early, not bad for this one or two feet!"


    Mei Xiaoying bares her teeth and swears across Qingchuan, which makes Lu Li and Leng Yuelu laugh miserably.


    "Well, why do you think so much? Go quietly. It''s three months outside, but it''s nearly three years inside. I still have to consider the Yin Yang spiritual wheel, but you don''t have to. If you have the chance, it''s better to be able to break into the sea. Once the spotlight is over, there will be more fun things to do. "


    Lu Li pinches Mei Xiaoying''s pink face and says with a gentle smile, but Mei Xiaoying pats it open and turns around quickly.


    "You... Don''t get carried away! It won''t be long before I can break through. If you want to keep your pills, there''s no way! I can tell you that I can''t stop practicing pills. If you dare to take my pills, I''ll... I''ll bite you to death! "


    Mei Xiaoying didn''t reply. She turned around and ran to the outside of the bamboo garden. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace of her Kung Fu. However, her eyes could see it. The girl was obviously embarrassed. Her ears were all red. It also made Lu Li and Leng Yuelu laugh wildly. She didn''t stop for a long time.


    "Oh, no matter how proud I am, I have to do my best. I don''t know when I can find the spirit core they are looking for..."


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve taken your magic core for it."


    Lu Li just stood up and stretched. Leng Yuelu opened her hand with a smile and passed the two seven level spirit cores of Yifeng Yitu to Lu Li. The quality is also extremely high. I''m afraid that among the seven level spirit cores, they are extremely high quality!


    "Oh, happiness comes a little suddenly!"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the two spirit cores in Leng Yuelu''s hands and smacked his lips. His eyes were a little dull.


    "There''s something happier. Come here."


    Leng Yuelu suddenly showed a sly smile and waved to Lu Li. When Lu Li came to her ear, Leng Yuelu said softly: "my cultivation is a little stuck. Now there is only one way to improve it, but... I need your help from brother Lu Li."


    On hearing this, Lu Li suddenly came to the spirit, glanced at Leng Yuelu, with a little red face, and immediately understood!


    This is a double repair!


    Happiness is just coming, too suddenly!

 Chapter 524

    In the bamboo garden, on the door of a bedroom, there are several sound proof talismans to prevent the sound of intimacy and ambiguity in the bedroom.


    On the soft bed in the room, Lu Li waves away the ice aura in the room, which makes the room not so cool.


    "Why are you hiding? Come out and let me have a good look. "


    Waving away the ice aura in the room, Lu Li intends to lift the quilt, but is caught by a pair of small hands stretched out from the quilt.


    "If you don''t show it, you have to watch yourself get in!"


    Leng Yuelu''s voice suddenly came out of the quilt, which made Lu Li laugh.


    "Three days! Get in! If you come in again, you''ll be squeezed out! "


    Lu Li rushes into the quilt and holds Leng Yuelu out. He takes a bite on her face.


    After Leng Yuelu mentioned the matter of double repair, they stayed at home for three days and got tired of it. Lu Li couldn''t remember how many times he had been fooling around during the three days. He only felt vaguely that he would be as thin as a monkey when he left the pass


    However, Lu Li is also very clear to feel that Leng Yuelu is not joking with him. She is really hindered in her cultivation.


    After walking through the room, Lu Li knew that Leng Yuelu''s soul cultivation had been sealed. The method of sealing was similar to that of Zhu Yunxin''s seal on Xuanji beast, which Lu Li had met before. Lu Li needed to rely on his soul cultivation to solve it.


    The seal on Leng Yuelu''s body is even more wonderful. Actually, it needs two people''s soul cultivation to interact with each other before she can untie the seal for her. The way of soul interaction... Isn''t it double cultivation


    Lu Li was also a little thrilled. He was aloof with his father-in-law and Zhou Tong, Zhou Yunhai''s father. He had already recognized his son-in-law. He couldn''t do anything to arrange him like this!


    In just three days, Leng Yuelu''s cultivation soared directly from the fourth section of Linghai realm to the seventh section. It''s insane to think about those who have paid countless youth for cultivation and those who have spent a lot of resources to improve one section of cultivation!


    Pa Pa for three days, a section of a day, this speed, others can not catch up with the rocket!


    "To be frank, little girl, what is your evil skill of collecting Yang and tonifying yin?" Lu Li didn''t have good spirit of in cold month Lu nose tip scraped to smile to ask a way.


    Leng Yuelu is also intimate with Lu Li at the moment. She twisted her body and leaned against Lu Li''s arm. The round, plump and soft white rabbit rubbed against Lu Li''s arm. The "little Lu Li" rubbed against Lu Li''s arrogant head again!


    "This is the legendary" strange lust and joy "skill. If you drain brother Lu Li, I can directly cultivate to the level of spirit emperor! Come on, go on. "


    "You can be poor."


    Lu Li grinned bitterly for a while, pinched a smile on Leng Yuelu''s face and scolded, "but speaking up, I seem to feel that there are some strange things in me, and I can''t say what they are... I always feel that there are some changes in some places."


    "Hee hee, of course, there will be changes. Next, it may take you a month or two to refine the benefits I have brought you. Let''s study it slowly and I''ll take a bath."


    Leng Yuelu spat out and said with a smile. As she spoke, she simply did not hide. She lifted the quilt and went out of bed to put on her clothes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a meat Ganoderma lucidum. It seems that we should study posture more in the future."


    Lu Li holds his chin and looks at Leng Yuelu''s back. He says with a strange smile, which makes Leng Yuelu blush. He grabs the sword offering clothes and throws them on Lu Li''s face. He just snorts and turns to walk out of the room.


    "Oh... My old waist... Eh? What''s this? "


    After Leng Yuelu left, Lu Li just stretched out and planned to get up to clean up. But suddenly he felt something on his back waist. When he touched it carefully, he found that it was a carved pattern!


    Lu Li quickly turned over and looked for a bronze mirror to take a picture. He was surprised to find that there was a palm sized carving on his back waist. The carving showed a light cyan gold color, and the carving on it was a simple and elegant Magnolia. It was the same pattern as the Magnolia on lengyuelu''s eyebrows, which he had seen before!


    "I really want to feel that this texture has been seen anywhere..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something extraordinary. As soon as he turned his hand, he turned out the black jade token that Aunt Zhu Yunxin had left him.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept on the jade token. Sure enough, one side of the jade token was a dark lotus, and the other side was the pattern of Magnolia!


    "My God... I''ve been stamped by some big man?"


    Lu Li smacked his lips and murmured that this peculiar carving, as if growing in his flesh, was completely integrated with him. Lu Li carefully controlled a little aura to enter it, and immediately felt the terrible energy contained in the carving!


    It can''t be described as a huge quantity. The energy contained in the Magnolia carving is estimated according to the feedback of Luli''s touch. The man-made gas sea in his hand is filled with a hundred and eighty pieces, which may not be able to exhaust the energy contained in it!


    If this huge energy is refined, I''m afraid it will be more than enough to recover to a spiritual level!


    "Ganoderma lucidum! This girl is definitely a meat Ganoderma lucidum


    Lu Li felt that he was crazy and happy. With these energies, it would be a simple thing to restore his cultivation in the future. Refining these energies directly would at least be enough for him to cultivate to the realm of spiritual reverence. He didn''t have to worry about any energy problems!


    In addition, Leng Yuelu helps him find the right two spiritual cores, and the Yin Yang spiritual wheel will be fully activated in a few days. This time, Leng Yuelu really helps him a lot. I''m afraid it''s no longer a matter to break the sea when he comes out of this nearly three years of intensive cultivation!


    "It''s not too late. Start practicing now! Yuelu baby, when I finish my training, I will love you when I come back! "


    Between a burst of laughter, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared in the room, and directly moved to the void within the floating world pearl, starting a full field of meditation

 Chapter 525

    In the floating world, the stars are surging in the sky. Suddenly, the figure of Lu Li appears in the void.


    At the moment, Lu Li directly sat in the void with his knees crossed. As soon as he raised his hands, the two spirit cores that Leng Yuelu found for him flew out.


    On the left side of the core, there is a heavy yellow light, while on the right side, there is a light wind. The quality of these two cores is also very high. When they just appeared, they triggered a lot of aura fluctuations around them.


    "Come on."


    With a move of Lu Li''s arms, the two spirit cores immediately flew in his direction, coiled around his left and right sides, and poured the Earth Spirit and wind spirit into his body.


    At the same time, Lu Li felt that the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel began to rotate and inhaled the aura of these two attributes.


    Lu Li''s mind incarnation once again appears on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel. At this moment, he is sitting on the Yin Yang spiritual wheel with his knees crossed. The aura of Genshan and duizer are gradually becoming solid and powerful, reaching a level with the other six auras around him. At the same time, the eight auras are finally collected completely, All reached the ultimate attribute level of aura, is to begin to gather towards the center of Luli!


    Eight regiments of aura, formed above Lu Li''s head, fused into a kind of non attribute aura, which seemed to be the chaos of ashes. The magical gray aura transformed into yin and Yang fire, and became a fire lotus. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a little crystal liquid condensed on the double color fire Lotus!


    The crystal liquid, showing a perfect black and white, just like the two-color fire lotus was melted into liquid general, for a long time, the crystal liquid is finally condensed out of a drop, toward the land drop down.


    And at the moment that a drop of liquid fell on Lu Li, Lu Li felt an extremely huge energy pouring into his body. In a moment, he smashed the bottleneck of the seventh section of his spirit sea!


    This liquid only a drop, then directly retreated him to the level of eight sections of Linghai realm. Lu Li had never heard of or seen such a terrible degree!


    The condensation of crystal liquid is an extremely long process. It takes two months to sit here!


    When two months passed, the two-color fire lotus above Lu Li''s head finally dissipated. Before and after, a total of 9981 drops of crystal liquid were refined from the fire lotus and fell on Lu Li. When the condensed energy was absorbed completely by Lu Li, Lu Li also felt his cultivation and touched the level of the Ninth Section of Linghai realm!


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, just when Lu Li was about to be surprised, there was a buzzing sound from the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel. The first time he heard the sound, Lu Li''s face was filled with joy. It must be the elder demon!


    "Master, is that you?"


    Lu Li looked around and asked.


    "Ha ha, little fellow, it seems that you have found out the way. It''s good. It''s just the old man."


    Lu Li''s voice just fell, and a kind laugh rang. The figure of the old witch suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li, and looked at him and nodded.


    "That''s right, little fellow. You''re much faster than I estimated. That''s the ultimate attribute. You activate the Yin Yang spirit wheel. I''m quite satisfied with you."


    Reach out to clap Lu Li''s shoulder, the elder demon woman''s face is also undisguised to show the color of praise.


    "Haha, it''s luck. If it''s not luck, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to finish it."


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with a smile.


    I have to say that his luck is really good.


    It''s not easy to get together the eight extreme attributes, but it''s really time-consuming and highly efficient. In the middle, luck really accounts for a lot. From Leng Yuelu alone, he got the three extreme attributes of ice, snow, earth and wind. He also met the ebony ape, who should have been extinct for a long time. It really took a little effort, It''s just the crystal of aura from Bixiao leixia. If you really want him to rely on his own cultivation to practice these eight kinds of aura to the extreme, I''m afraid there are floating pearls in hand, you have to practice him for decades... "Good luck is also a skill." The old lady waved her hand and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to talk to you. Now you have completed the conditions that I gave you. You can always go to the distant sea of the empty dust sea to look for me. The specific location will be known when you get to the distant sea. Now, I''m afraid you still have some things to do?"


    Listening to the old lady''s question, Lu Li also scratched his head awkwardly: "it''s really trouble, but... But I have a clear conscience!"


    "That''s good. If you really become a dog for the people of Jingguo, I won''t let you go."


    The old lady''s reply surprised Lu Li a little. Instead of blaming him for his recklessness, she affirmed what he had done.


    "Old lady, do you know about the blood evil spirit?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Of course."


    The old lady nodded, "this is the second thing I''m here to tell you. There is one more thing to do before you come to look for me."


    "Master, please tell me."


    Listening to the arrangement of the old lady, Lu Li immediately pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "You should know about the existence of Chenyue ancient capital, too?" The elder witch asked with a hard chin.


    Lu Li immediately nodded: "yes, I guess the ancient capital of Sunyue is afraid to be in the sea of empty dust, so I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Yes, you are right. The ancient capital of sinking the moon is on the sea floor of the sea of empty dust. The second thing I want you to do is related to this ancient capital of sinking the moon. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately had the bottom of his mind. The space Xuanji found under the sea of empty dust was indeed the ancient capital of Sunmoon!


    "Now you have two pieces of ethereal jade, which is far from enough. As far as I know, there are 36 pieces of ethereal jade. Only when you have collected all of them can you open the ancient capital of Chenyue. Only when you have collected at least five pieces of ethereal jade, can you have a certain say when you enter the ancient capital of Chenyue. Of course, there is also your strength."


    The old lady patted Lu Li on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "come on, boy. I want you to go to the ancient capital of Shenyue. There''s no need for you to bring anything back. If you go there, you''ll know what you should do. I''ll be with you in the distant sea. When you come out of the ancient capital of Shenyue, you can directly look for me, At that time, I will give you a fortune as I promised you

 Chapter 526

    After listening to the words of the old witch, Lu Li''s heart is also quite lit up a bit of fighting spirit.


    Thirty six pieces of ethereal jade are now scattered in the hands of all parties. Only when they are all gathered can they have a chance to open the ancient capital of Chenyue. This is not a small thing. Almost all the forces of Jingguo and Nanguo will be involved in it. At that time, it will be really lively!


    "Little guy, it''s very important for you to remember what you always say next."


    The old lady''s face suddenly became serious. Lu Li nodded his head and listened carefully.


    After a pause, the old lady continued to say, "don''t chase the bloody ghost. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not something you can do now. Your top priority now is to improve your strength and expand your power. I''ve heard the news. You''re very good, The ghosts and shadows in Jinzhou army are rare talents. It''s better to use them for you. But you should remember that without the strength of breaking through the sea for more than five times, you must not interfere too much in the event of blood evil spirits. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was quite surprised!


    Only with the strength of breaking through the five robberies of the sea can we really get involved in this matter!


    The bottom line is a little too cruel. Now the strongest person Lu Li has ever met is Qinyu of the eight Tailed Fox clan, and she is only the cultivation of breaking the sea level!


    "Master, does this matter... Have something to do with Shengjing royal family?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively again.


    According to his conjecture, there must be a huge background behind such a big influence. Otherwise, with the means of the royal family of the Shengjing Dynasty, intelligence information alone can''t be inferior to ghosts and shadows. These things need to be found long ago and can''t be ignored.


    Sure enough, listening to Lu Li''s question, the old lady sighed and nodded: "human beings are like this many times. For their own interests, they can do whatever they want, even the so-called emperor is no exception. Therefore, if you want to really intervene in this matter, you will have to face the whole country and all the human strength of this country. The pressure you have to bear is enormous.... "


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth.


    It seems that this matter is really a little too simple for him. There are so many things involved behind it that he can''t cope with now. At the moment, he also knows why the lower limit given to him by the old witch master is the level of breaking the sea five times.


    Without the strength of that level, those huge sects and forces can drown him with one mouthful of saliva. How can he resist?


    "I see. Thank you for your advice. I know what to do."


    He nodded, but Lu Li didn''t feel so frustrated. On the contrary, he had a lot of fighting spirit.


    He''s never afraid of trouble, he''s always afraid of trouble!


    "Ha ha, it''s best if you have this idea. In addition, it''s not convenient for you to walk outside. I passed on a secret to you. It''s called" Wanhua Yiyan ". By this way, you can change your appearance and even your gender, which is convenient for you to walk outside. In addition, the name of Zhouli is very nice. Let''s use it as a pseudonym in the future. Remember, pay more attention to the whereabouts of the ethereal jade, I''ll spend more time on my own cultivation. When the ancient capital of Sunmoon really opens, I guess your cultivation should be enough. After that, I''ll come to the sea of empty dust and wait for you. Take care, boy


    As the voice fell, the figure of the old lady disappeared again. She only spread the means of Wanhua Yiyan to Lu Li''s mind, and there was no trace.


    At the moment when the figure of the old lady disappeared, Lu Li finally woke up from the meditation. A little perception was that he found that nearly a year had passed! His body has completely absorbed the benefits brought by the completion of Yin Yang spiritual wheel. Even the energy in the Magnolia carving that Leng Yuelu brought to him has been refined. Now it is temporarily hidden under his skin, and his cultivation has reached the level of breaking the sea!


    "Tut Tut, this Yin Yang spiritual wheel is really mysterious... Up to now, I still don''t know how much potential power this thing has... The elder demon lady is really unpredictable. Now, this strength is really deep in my heart!"


    Smack smack, feel the body that full of power, Lu Li''s face is also quite some joy.


    With a move in his mind, Lu Li called on the Wanhua Yiyan that the old lady had given him, and changed his appearance. He suddenly became a somewhat scholarly boy in white. His mind moved again, and he turned into a brave and vicissitudes face like a wandering warrior. After several changes, Lu Li had enough fun, He changed a young man''s face, which seemed unimportant and slightly melancholy. Just now, he came back to the bamboo garden.


    At the moment, Leng Yuelu is sitting in the bamboo garden pavilion, looking at a volume of ancient books, feeling the presence of Lu Li, Leng Yuelu immediately raised her head, indeed when she saw her face, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother Lu Li, where did you learn the technique of changing face? It''s not cute at all. It''s still pretty as it used to be. " Leng Yuelu pouted her lips and said with a strange smile.


    "Er..."


    Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly and said, "what about the good face changing technique? You can see it at a glance. What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Lu Li''s awkward appearance, Leng Yuelu was amused: "brother Lu Li, are you stupid? You have... My mark on you. You don''t have to look at it. I can smell it. I can smell it and see if you have the smell of other women. "


    Leng Yuelu''s complacent face immediately makes Lu Li laugh, and then she grabs Leng Yuelu into her arms, and holds her to suck, itching Leng Yuelu to beg for mercy.


    "All right, all right... Stop it! I surrender! Can''t I surrender? "


    With a smile, Lu Li just stopped his obscene harassment and said, "I''m going to spend some time on alchemy and forging. Don''t you want to learn alchemy all the time? I''ve brought back so many herbs before, it''s enough for you to practice


    "Yes, yes!"


    When she heard that Lu Li wanted to teach alchemy, Leng Yuelu immediately nodded, which was what she was most interested in. Before, No. 2 and Yange also taught her some of Lu Li''s techniques. Now, it''s better to have Lu Li teach her in person!

 Chapter 527

    In the long time that followed, Lu Li was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. Before breaking the sea robbery, he needs to make other preparations. Now, it''s not a good time to break the sea robbery.


    In the remaining time, Lu Li spent most of his time on alchemy and forging.


    Luli only took away the medicinal materials and forging materials from the two places of Zhuifeng club and juelang city. Now, Luli''s inventory has recovered a lot. It''s no longer the embarrassing state of poor inventory as before. It''s time to get some useful things for a rainy day.


    Of course, we should also consider the part that Mei Xiaoying stole.


    However, these materials are nothing to Lu Li. Now, there are seven or eight hills just piled up with medicinal materials. It took Lu Li a lot of time to classify these medicinal materials. In the remaining days, Lu Li almost spent on teaching lengyuelu alchemy, forging and other things.


    Of course, there is no shame... That what.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, three months later.


    On the main hall of yingmen, the four Deputy headmen had gathered early. Now the four headmen of yingmen are waiting for Luli to leave the gate.


    Three months is not a long time for yingmen, but it is enough to bring about a great change.


    Among them, the most obvious change is song Wu.


    Three months ago, song Wu was still a hot-blooded fool full of blood. He was ignored as a "brainless and pure muscle man". After three months of further study in jiazimen, today''s song Wu''s face is less silly and naive, but more capable and introverted.


    But the muscles of that body are more solid. There''s no way. Compared with Luo Li, the muscle monster, song Wu works extremely hard. It seems that he wants to compare his posture with Luo Li''s fist. Soon, a young man walks in slowly outside the hall. He is dressed in a Navy Robe, His face looked quite young. Although his face was nothing special, it was slightly melancholy. His unrestrained half long hair was scattered on his shoulders, and he looked quite wild and uninhibited.


    People on the main hall were all surprised who this man was and why he dared to walk into the main hall of yingmen. Song Wu was the only one who recognized the bloodless sword held by the young man with his scabbard.


    "Welcome, master!"


    Song Wu was the first to respond and bowed to Lu Li. A kind of people around him followed the reaction and bowed to Lu Li.


    "That''s good, big fool. He has made a lot of progress. He has a lot of insight."


    Lu Li raised his mouth and said with a smile, "get up. You can recognize me from now on. Don''t look at my face. Look at the sword in my hand. If you have this bloodless sword in your hand, I''m right."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li went directly to the throne and sat down. At the moment, ah Jia, Luo Li and others were quite curious to look at Lu Li''s face and keep looking at him.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Lu Li raised a orchid finger, fingertip light twist a wisp of hair, asked with a strange smile, provoked a Jia and Luo Li to shake their heads, a goose bumps.


    "That''s not the end of it?"


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "it''s just Yirong technique. I can''t stay here all the time when I go out of the pass. It''s time to do something. It''s more convenient to go out and walk after Yirong."


    Smell speech, a Jia and Luo Li just nodded.


    Now Lu Li is the most wanted criminal in Jingguo. Naturally, it''s more convenient to go out and walk, but a Jia and Luo Li are also surprised. They''ve been in jiazimen for many years, and they''ve seen many experts who are good at changing faces, but they''ve never seen anyone who can change faces so seamlessly, and they don''t see any flaws!


    "Well, I''d like to briefly explain some of our future tasks. The tasks I''m going to assign may take a long time to complete in the future. It''s about whether we can really stop the huge plot of the blood evil spirit in the future. You should not neglect your duty!"


    "I will obey the orders of the headmaster!"


    Under the hall, the film masters bowed respectfully to Lu Li one knee, shouting in unison, which made Lu Li quite satisfied.


    "During my seclusion, one of my predecessors sent me a message about the plan of the blood evil spirit. In the next few days, the shadow gate should not act rashly and search for the object named Kong Ling jade. At the moment, I have two pieces in my hand, and there are still three or fourteen pieces scattered outside. The first priority is to find this thing as far as possible."


    All the people in the hall nodded. At this moment, song Wu was the first one to ask, "master, what should we do if we find this thing?"


    "Those who are absolutely sure of robbing should be robbed. Those who may cause casualties should not be robbed rashly. Report the news to me and I will deal with it myself. The people under my hand are all babies. If any of you dare to make fun of anyone''s life, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the people in the hall also looked at each other, and many people''s faces showed some respect.


    They used to live on the edge of a knife. If they didn''t, they would die. But now, Lu Li really thinks that they are very important. Such a leader really deserves their obedience!


    "Sect master, we have two news about the ethereal jade now."


    Lu Li''s voice has just dropped, and Luo Li has directly opened his mouth. Now he is in charge of the b-gate, which is specially responsible for intelligence work. Naturally, he knows the intelligence in his heart.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it


    Lu Li was very pleased to hear that. He didn''t expect to come across this information just after he left the customs. The efficiency of these guys is really gratifying.


    "Yes, the information we have collected is that there are two pieces of ethereal jade in the camp of Hezhou, but it is estimated that there is no possibility of any competition for those two pieces. However, another news shows that in another month, it seems that a large-scale trade fair will be held in Jiangzhou, jianhuang Zonghe Qianji tower, and in that trade fair, It seems that there is an ethereal jade


    "Jianhuangzong and Qianji building..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Then he nodded, "I know, you don''t want to appear rashly. I''ll go to explore the truth by myself. If you stay, you can do your job well."

 Chapter 528

    Listening to Lu Li''s arrangement, all the people in the hall had no objection.


    Lu Li''s strength is very clear to them one by one. Qiu Wanli, who bears the blood evil spirit, is fragile in his hands. He solved it in three or two times. Now that he has been closed for such a long time, his strength must be further improved. In addition to Lu Li''s resolute nature of killing and never losing at the beginning, they really don''t need to worry about Lu Li''s safety.


    They have already found out Lu Li''s temperament. They should do what he said and prepare for the wrong. Since Lu Li has arranged this way, they should do what he said.


    "By the way, over the past few months, we''ve been thinking about finding a skillful craftsman to build you a flying boat as a means of transportation. Let''s see if it''s pretty good."


    Suddenly, Luo Li is to open a way again, this words a export, pour is to let Lu Li eyebrow slightly wrinkly.


    "Spending money indiscriminately, there''s no place to spend more money, right?"


    Lu Li didn''t laugh and scold, but he felt a little warm in his heart. These guys looked at each other, and their mind was very delicate.


    Lu Li is not afraid to spend money at all. If you take out the money from the floating world pearl, you can''t lose all of them. Before that, Lu Li had already taken a storage ring full of top-quality spirit stones from the floating world pearl and gave it to Luo Li to let him build a flying boat. It''s nothing.


    "Hey hey, this is not to think that you are also a person with a head and a face, and you are the face of the shadow gate when you go out after changing face. You can''t catch a boat and ride a carriage like those ordinary people."


    Luo Li laughs foolishly. Naturally, he knows that Lu Li doesn''t love money. Otherwise, he won''t lose his hand and lose the best spirit stone full of a storage ring.


    "Come on, show me, and I''ll set out if it suits me."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li said nothing more. He got up and followed Luo Li to the place where the flying boat stopped.


    In Juexin cliff, there is a natural mountain stream. The environment was originally quite complicated, but recently, Luo Li led many masters of shadow gate to transform it, making it a very suitable place for flying boats. The flying boats they built for Luli are anchored in this mountain stream.


    Following Luo Li flying all the way, I could see the outline of the flying boat in the deep clouds from a distance. From a distance, the flying boat was carved like a piece of ice crystal. It didn''t look very eye-catching. It could not be seen from the clouds. Its shape was like a sword, The outline is quite sharp!


    "Head, this is the boat we built for you. The whole body is made of ''ice glaze''. It''s very hidden. It''s hard to be detected when flying in the clouds. Its firmness is also very high. Even the masters of Linghai can''t destroy it. In addition, its shape design is very sharp and its speed is very fast, It''s more than five times faster than ordinary flying boats! The interior design is more elegant and chic. Considering that you don''t like too fancy things, everything is simple and elegant. We give it a nice name... "


    "Ice... Ice glass elegant?"


    Lu Li clapped his forehead and asked.


    Luo Li immediately nodded: "ah, right!"


    "It''s hard for you... Yes, I like it."


    Patted Luo Li''s shoulder, Lu Li is also quite a little sad.


    This flying boat is really a good thing. That''s the name


    It''s always weird.


    "Well, there won''t be any more nonsense. I''m going to the place where the fair is. You''re the housekeeper. Take good care of yingmen."


    No more words, Lu Li flew directly towards the ice glass elegant boat, and Luo Li did not say any more words. He arched his hand towards Lu Li, watched the boat go away, and then turned back to the shadow gate.


    Jiangzhou, Jiangliu city.


    As far as the boundary of Jiangzhou is concerned, Jiangliu city is definitely one of the top cities. Just the area of this Jiangliu city can catch up with the scale of five or even ten ordinary small cities. There are countless experts among them. The experts in Linghai realm can be seen everywhere!


    In Jiangliu City, there is a restaurant called "zuijiang Pavilion", which is of medium and high grade.


    There are 24 floors above and below the zuijiang building, which is the most luxurious place for consumption in Jiangliu city. There are all kinds of places to play, including casinos, restaurants, teahouses and accommodation. Even if you have to do the business of the brothel, you can be regarded as the number one gold selling kiln in Jiangliu city.


    At the moment, in the three-story wine shop of zuijiang Pavilion, there is a young man sitting in front of the window, drinking, and looking out into the street from time to time.


    "Young master, go back and have a rest early. You see, all the dishes are cold just by drinking. Shall I have someone change them for you again?"


    At the young man''s side, a pretty maid gently pulled the corner of her young master''s clothes and muttered twice. Her young master, who was dressed in a blue robe, was still holding a white jade wine glass and drinking leisurely.


    "Yaya, don''t worry. Let me finish this pot of wine, OK?"


    The young man was quite gentle to his servant girl, raised the wine glass in his hand and said with a faint smile.


    That is called Ya Ya''s servant girl, at the moment also can only drum the small mouth of the pink Du Du, angrily nodded.


    The young man gave a smile, and then began to drink alone. His eyes looked at the bustling Jiangliu City, as if he was looking for something.


    "Boss Fang."


    The young man burst out with a cry.


    After hearing the cry, a rich man in brocade robes turned his head and said, "it''s Mr. Zhou."


    That side boss side is to say, then side full face smile of gather up.


    This man is the boss of zuijiang Pavilion. In Jiangliu City, he can be regarded as a local leader for the time being. He has a lot of resources in his hand and has some relationship with the black and white of Jiangliu city. He has been mixed up.


    It was half a month ago that boss Fang got to know Mr. Zhou Li.


    The main reason why he can remember Mr. Zhou clearly is that he is too generous this week, which makes him feel rather frightening

 Chapter 529

    This zuijiang Pavilion, even according to the lowest standard, costs five hundred spirit stones for a day''s food, drink and accommodation. If you add some other consumption, such as drinking and entertainment and entertainment in casinos, you can''t get two or three thousand spirit stones at the end of the day. This week, when you come here, you will casually take two of the best spirit stones and take a picture on the counter, He said casually: "all consumption will be deducted from it. If it is not enough, tell me."


    Two top grade spirit stones, that''s two million bottom grade spirit stones! Don''t mention staying here for a long time. As long as you don''t gamble in the casino, the money will at least be enough for Mr. Zhou to live in zuijiang Pavilion according to the highest standard for the first half of the year. It''s still the kind of day and night drinking and singing. It''s extremely rare to spend so much money!


    On that day, boss Fang also had a drink with Mr. Zhou. He just learned that Mr. Zhou was a member of the shadow family. Although he had never heard of the shadow family, it must be a hidden family from the eyes of Mr. Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s only half a month. Are you still used to it?" Boss Fang walked up to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Sit down." With a smile, Lu Li pointed to the seat beside him. When the boss Fang sat down, he was just a little closer. He asked in a low voice, "is boss Fang going out? But if there''s any good business to do, can you tell me something? "


    Boss Fang was slightly stunned. Seeing boss Fang''s reaction, Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "if it''s not convenient, I''m just a little interested. Just ask."


    Yaya, the servant girl on one side, at the moment, she said: "if the young master asks you, you still put on airs. I''m not sensible."


    "Yaya, don''t be rude."


    Lu Li slightly glanced at the servant girl Ya Ya, Ya Ya immediately also had to vomit tongue, retracted his head, obediently stood behind Lu Li.


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to blame Miss Yaya. If you want to ask, Mr. Zhou just asks. Mr. Fang is a businessman, so there''s nothing to hide." Boss Fang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, sipped in his glass and said, "boss Fang, to be honest, I come to Jiangliu city this time to have a look. I don''t know if boss Fang has any good suggestions."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou wants to ask if there is any big news in Jiangliu city recently?" Boss Fang immediately said with a smile, "if Mr. Zhou is interested, he can go to the trade fair between jianhuangzong and qianjilou in a few days. This will happen again every other time. It''s a good idea. To tell you the truth, I''m going out this time to talk about this business. If the business is settled, hehe, I will not worry about food and drink even if I have a rest for three or five years! "


    "Oh? Is that how you make money? I don''t know what that is? "


    "It must be the first time for Mr. Zhou to come to Jiangliu City, isn''t it? If you think about it, the two influential clans will hold a grand meeting. They have to be celebrities from all walks of life. Naturally, the size of the meeting hall can''t be small. If we can negotiate business and let zuijiang building provide accommodation and food for the meeting, how much money can we make? "


    "How often will such a meeting take place?" Lu Li nodded slightly and immediately asked.


    The boss replied after a moment''s hesitation: "I am not sure about this. It seems to be three years, but it is not very fixed. The shortest time is seven months apart. The longest time seems to be six years apart. It has the final say that we have not finished."


    "Well... Boss Fang, I''m afraid there will be a lot of forces secretly watching the deal between jianhuangzong and qianjilou? I''m afraid the risk factor is not low. " Lu Li then tried.


    Boss Fang nodded: "that''s true. Almost every transaction between the two sides can bring in countless forces and experts, and sometimes they even fight each other. The things they often trade are treasures that can make countless people blush. If I''m not a businessman and I don''t have enough strength, I would like to join in!"


    "How often does this happen? These two major trades have been stirred up by outsiders, and those who make trouble secretly are not afraid of revenge? "


    "Ha ha, what''s the secret, Mr. Zhou? Do you think that these two forces are so blatant in their trading that they attract these people to observe it? If someone makes trouble, they will be suppressed by these two major branches immediately. For these two major branches, it''s also an opportunity to be famous and powerful. They want someone to stir up the situation!" Boss Fang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Li understood at once. It seems that this gathering is obviously not peaceful. I''m afraid it''s not strange to fight at that time.


    "If you venture to ask, Mr. Zhou, are you going to inquire about these news?"


    Boss Fang slightly lowered his voice, looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked.


    Mr. Zhou said that he had a lot of insight, but in fact, it made people feel that his mind was not just like this. I''m afraid that at that time, there will be a plot.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say, boss Fang, please go. We haven''t talked about anything just now."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, the boss of Fang immediately understood and laughed: "ha ha, yes, I''ll leave first. Please, Mr. Zhou."


    He said so, but in the heart of boss Fang, he was sure that Mr. Zhou must have some plans.


    However, a small role like him, who is not a strong man, has no time to worry about his own business.


    Lu Li raised his glass and drank the wine.


    "Yaya, let''s go back."


    With that, Lu Li put down his wine glass and got up to walk towards the top of zuijiang Pavilion.


    Stepping into the residence in the restaurant, this room is quite large, with two separate bedrooms and a huge reception hall.


    "Yaya, go back to your room and have a rest. If you have something to do, knock on the door first. If I don''t reply, I''ll send a message. If I don''t reply, I''ll wait for a while, and then I''ll say it."


    Lu Li waved his hand, gave orders with a smile, and then pushed the door into his room.


    "Yes, young master."


    Yaya bowed to answer a way, slightly pouted pout mouth, just was to take a few minutes to lose to turn round to walk into the room.


    "It''s rare for Miss Yuelu to be selected as an entourage to serve the young master. As a result, I''m not even allowed to enter the house... No wonder Miss Yuelu doesn''t worry that I''m accompanying you..."


    Yaya mumbled a little, but also had to put down some thoughts in her heart and go back to the room to rest alone.

 Chapter 530

    Life passed quickly, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the third floor of zuijiang Pavilion.


    "Did you hear that? The trade fair jointly held by jianhuangzong and qianjilou will be held on the "riverside cliff" outside the city seven days later. At that time, we must open our eyes. Even if we look at it from a distance, we will be able to feast our eyes! "


    "That''s right. Maybe you can see some of the masters fighting. If you see one move and half move, you will benefit a lot."


    Two people with Lingtao realm are drinking and talking at the table.


    In recent days, such comments have been completely spread in Jiangliu city. As the boss Fang said, Qianji building and jianhuangzong did not avoid anything. They directly made the news public, which was quite confident.


    At the moment, Lu Li is also drinking wine leisurely by the window.


    "Linjiang cliff, seven days later... Tut Tut, I don''t know if there will be xueyunfei among the people who live here. If she really meets her, how can she do it..." Lu Li said with a bitter smile.


    Linjiang cliff is located on the edge of Linjiang mountain outside Jiangliu city. The cliff is almost 90 degrees high. On the cliff, it is also quite broad. Many experts like to make an appointment here. It is very powerful. Now, a magnificent building has been built on the Linjiang cliff, which is the trading place between jianhuangzong and qianjilou.


    The attic building is divided into three floors. At the moment, in a humble room on the top floor of the attic, there are two people sitting on the floor, chatting and drinking tea.


    One is a gray white robe, with a simple and elegant three foot green front on his back. The other is wearing a light blue robe with a green bamboo embroidery pattern on his back.


    The man in the grey robe is the master of the sword emperor sect, qingdeng sword emperor.


    As an important person in the jianhuangzong, his strength can be ranked in the top ten outside the jianhuangzong. Apart from those old monsters who have been famous for many years, looking at the middle-aged generation, the strength of qingdeng jianhuang is ranked in the top ten in Jingguo Jianxiu!


    The man in the pale blue robe opposite him also had a high position.


    The great man who came to Qianji building is the elder of Chuangong, Qianshou Xuanxian!


    At the moment, the two super experts are here to drink good tea and have a good talk.


    "Brother qingdeng, how many years have we not seen each other?" Thousand hand Xuan fairy smile way.


    "It''s been more than ten years, isn''t it? Up to now, I still remember the scene when you and I joined hands and rushed out from the hands of countless thieves. If it were not for you, I would have died in the vast wilderness! "


    Qianshou Xuanxian also said with a smile: "well... I thought I was going to die that time, but I didn''t expect to meet you. I was able to escape from life with you. Now I think back, I''m boiling with blood!"


    Both of them fell into memory for a short time.


    The two of them, it can be said that they are friends of life and death. They are really friends of life and death climbing out of the dead!


    "This time we two join hands again, I don''t know if Hei can get back the feeling of that year. I really don''t know if the guys who come to make trouble this time are enough to let you and me go and kill happily!"


    The thousand handed Xuanxian made a sound, and Lang said with a smile. The emperor of the Green Lantern also laughed.


    "Thousand hands, the people who come here to make trouble will not be enough for you. They are not qualified." The Green Lantern sword emperor said with a smile.


    The thousand handed Xuanxian was stunned for a moment, and even laughed: "ha ha, brother qingdeng, you and I didn''t know each other at the beginning, but we were able to cooperate perfectly. Not only these years have passed, but also you and I have made progress. Now can we cooperate like that?"


    "Cooperation? Thousand hands, you''re joking again. If there is a master who really needs the cooperation of you and me to solve the problem, zongmen won''t just send us. How can these guys deserve the cooperation of you and me? "


    The Green Lantern sword emperor laughs without hesitation. If his words fall in the ears of those who don''t know it, they may feel arrogant. But if they are familiar with them, they naturally know that what the Green Lantern sword emperor said is not false!


    Although these two people are the strength of the level of breaking the sea, even the experts who break the sea have to fear when they see them. Even if they meet the level of breaking the sea, they can also join hands in the war. Such two people are arrogant and free!


    "That''s true. There''s plenty of time to think about these things when they need to be done. It''s clear that this transaction is a bad trap, but those who disturb it will come. I''m very curious. What can be so attractive?" The thousand handed Xuanxian waved his hand.


    "There are many treasures this time, among which there are many elixirs with high quality, but the most important thing is something that even you can''t help being moved by." The Green Lantern sword emperor said with a mysterious smile.


    "Oh? What is it? " The thousand handed Xuanxian seems to be surprised. What level of treasure is it that can make him feel excited?!


    "An ethereal jade!"


    "Ethereal jade!"


    Thousand handed Xuanxian''s eyes suddenly stare as big as a lantern!


    The emperor of the Green Lantern sword nodded with a smile and said: "this news has not been disclosed by us. This is a special Bureau set up by the emperor of the sword. Just wait for those guys who think they have good means to inquire about this news, and then spread it to attract more experts and strong people. This time, the Lord is determined to kill us!"


    In the eyes of the Green Lantern sword emperor, there was a flash of violence visible to the naked eye. It''s hard to imagine such an expression on his face.


    The thousand handed Xuanxian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then burst out laughing.


    It seems that this time, we really want to kill those guys who want to make trouble. They are distressed and scared! From now on, when they hear the names of jianhuangzong and qianjilou, they will shake up for three times!


    At night, the stars are all over the sky. Lu Li pushes open the window of the room and looks out at the sky.


    This night, for countless people, will be a sleepless night, the air seems to be some abnormal restlessness.


    Tomorrow is the trading day between jianhuangzong and qianjilou.


    "Tomorrow... Will be the day when the trade starts. Let me see how many experts and strong people will be able to appear in this trade fair!" Lu Li murmured in his heart.


    Yaya stood outside the door. Lu Li stood in front of the window biting his pipe all night. Then she stayed outside all night.


    At the beginning of dawn, Lu Li took a deep breath of the cool air and turned to look at ya ya: "Ya Ya, today''s affairs are very dangerous. You don''t need to follow. When you''re ready, go back to the shadow gate first. Take this back and tell the people in the shadow gate that if the jade slips are broken, you can choose a new leader and continue the shadow gate."


    Lu Li throws a jade slip to ya ya. Ya Ya takes it and immediately recognizes it as a soul jade slip. If the jade slip is broken, it means that Lu Li is dead.


    "Yes, young master."


    Ya Ya didn''t say much. After saluting Lu Li respectfully, she turned and left.


    After a while, the sky gradually brightened up, and Lu Li stretched out a big stretch, that is, he directly stepped on the window lattice to fly up into the air, and flew away towards the far ai

 Chapter 531

    "Oh, a lot of people."


    Lu Li''s figure just flew into the cloud, and he found that he had no less than 30 brothers within a hundred meters around him. Among these people, there are quite a few masters. If you can see them at a glance, there are no less than a spirit sea master!


    In this case, instead of taking out the ice glass elegant, Lu Li followed the crowd in a low-key way and followed the army to the direction of Linjiang cliff.


    "Brother, you also go to Linjiang cliff to watch the excitement."


    All of a sudden, a man with a face full of flesh, five big and three thick, who can compare with Luo Li''s muscle, appeared beside Lu Li. No matter whether Lu Li took care of him or not, he came up and said: "Hey, brother, my name is Liang Quan. I''m from Yinfeng city in the north. How about you, brother? What''s your name


    Lu Li was silent for a moment, and then said with a faint smile: "I don''t need your surname Zhou. It''s just a vagrant."


    "Vagrant? It''s not like that. You''re a real sword mender. It''s OK. Brother Zhou, it''s inconvenient for you to tell me the origin in detail. I like to make friends from all walks of life. If brother Zhou doesn''t mind, let''s go to Linjiang cliff to have a look. What do you think? " Liang Quan seemed quite eager, and without asking about Lu''s departure, he arranged his itinerary directly.


    Lu Li nodded with a smile, but did not refuse. Liang Quan has the strength of about five sections of Linghai, and Lu Li doesn''t need to care about him at all.


    After a while, Liang Quan led the way to Linjiang cliff. It seems that this guy has participated in this kind of trade fair more than once, but he is very familiar with it.


    "Brother Zhou, this is Linjiang cliff. After that, we have to be careful not to get too close to each other. I have participated in these two parties'' gatherings twice in a row. I almost lost my life last time. Fortunately, I ran fast!"


    As Liang Quan introduced it, his face became serious.


    "If those experts start, they will hurt the innocent?" Lu Li raised eyebrows and asked.


    Liang Quan nodded, as if with a lingering fear, and said, "brother Zhou, you haven''t been to such a gathering before, have you? It should be the first time to see you so young. "


    "Not bad." Lu Li shrugged.


    Liang Quan is obviously going to be more experienced at the moment: "brother Zhou, I can''t see through your strength. You must be stronger than me. But if you don''t have the strength of more than seven sections of Linghai, you should not be too close. Once those experts fight, you can still control the safety of these people around you? Just a little energy will be enough to kill us! I''ll lose my life at that time, but there''s no place to find someone to reason with! "


    Lu Li light smile, this liang Quan, the heart is very eager, this kind of thing lost to others, afraid is not more words, even took him to block the shield! On the contrary, Liang Quan, with a simple mind, imparted his experience to Lu Li without reservation.


    However, Lu Li is not useful. At least for the moment, he can''t do anything about him without a master of breaking the triple robbery level of the sea. Only he knows how much Lu Li''s strength has been improved after these days of meditation. He has not broken the sea robbery yet, and it is just that he has done some necessary preparatory work.


    However, Lu Li did not intend to break the words, but just raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile: "then why do you come here? You''re not afraid of an accident? "


    Liang Quan seemed to be embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m stupid. I''m too slow to cultivate my master. I''m not young, and I can''t realize anything useful. If I look at the fighting scenes of these masters, I can learn a lot from them. If I''m lucky, I can realize some tricks, That would be a blessing! "


    Lu Li nodded and gave a noncommittal smile.


    I''m afraid most of the people who come to watch the excitement are in such a state of mind. After all, the scene of the duel between the masters is not easily seen. Naturally, these people who have no achievements in their cultivation can only rely on this way to broaden their horizons.


    Of course, most of the time, the onlooker is Lu Li himself, and I really can''t empathize with these people... During the conversation, they have already appeared in the sky of Linjiang cliff.


    Far above the clouds, it''s a sunny day at the moment. Looking around, the sky is full of clouds. These clouds are not caused by the weather, but a place for a large number of experts to have a rest in the air.


    At the moment, the noise around is also used like a tide, all kinds of greetings, laughter, angry, let this space become extremely lively.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but frown and look at the dense figures, which is quite unbearable.


    "There are at least three thousand people here." Liang Quan''s eyes looked around with emotion.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than five thousand."


    Lu Li turned his lips and glanced around the clouds. He had to say that Jingguo was really powerful. This kind of scene was quite popular for Lu Li, who was used to seeing Lingdi lingzun in his previous life and saw experts from all sides in his life. Of course, Lu Li didn''t really like this kind of bustle.


    "Why? Even the younger generation of Lingquan and lingchi dare to come and join in the fun? " After Liang Quan''s eyes were swept, he could not help but be surprised.


    Lu Li looked around and found a lot of young people with poor accomplishments, but most of them were accompanied by their teachers. I think they were brought to broaden their horizons. It''s a great blessing for such young people to have a look at the summit of Linghai and even the battle of the sea breaking level masters from a distance!


    "Brother Liang, are we going into the interior of Linjiang cliff, or are we just waiting outside?" Lu Li inquired.


    Liang Quan was a little surprised and said, "brother Zhou, you really don''t know anything for the first time. Let''s try to feel the inner part of Linjiang cliff. How many experts and strong people actually exist."


    Lu Li slightly frowned, and even though he was thinking about the interior of the riverside cliff, he explored the past in the three story building.


    And just under this rough perception, Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes!


    "Wori! Many experts

 Chapter 532

    Lu Li immediately put away his mind, secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t use too strong mind to explore the people in the three storey building. The experts in the three storey building were more than 300, all of them were the strong ones in Linghai, and there were no less than 50 people in Linghai alone!


    Lu Li glanced around casually.


    That''s it.


    Actually, he is a level master of breaking the sea. There are no less than five of them!


    Lu Li sighed in his heart. It seems that this time, he really caught up with the big scene!


    "Brother, be careful, don''t fall down!"


    Suddenly, a quite clear female voice rings behind Lu Li, which makes Lu Li look back.


    The result of his eyes is to see a young man in plain white robes pouring a bottle gourd into his mouth. He looks so drunk that he is about to fall from the clouds at any time. Two words ah, beside the young man, there was a pretty pretty girl tugging at his sleeve, trying to snatch the wine gourd in his hand.


    "They are also two masters of breaking the sea!"


    Lu Li frowned. The young man like a drunkard and the lovely little girl actually had the strength to break the sea. They looked much younger than him! It''s hard to be twenty, and women can be sixteen at most!


    Lu Li suddenly felt that even if he showed his half step cultivation of breaking the sea, it was not a special existence.


    After all, other people''s sea breaking masters are all gathered together to form a team. He''s a lonely man, half breaking the sea, not a big man.


    "Brother Liang, how many sea breaking masters appeared at the last meeting?" Lu Li takes back his eyes and asks Liang Quan.


    Liang Quan was quite excited: "last time, there were four masters who broke through the sea! Mom, I''m so excited. I''ve never seen so many sea breaking masters in my life! "


    Hearing the words, Lu Li laughed to himself.


    This time, you may have to see enough.


    Last time, there were only four, but this time, in this small area caused by Lu Li''s eyes, there were already seven masters who broke through the sea. This is really a big scene, and it''s not unusual for any monsters... "Is it hard to be the two masters? They want to attract all kinds of strong hands from the ethereal jade, and then... Hiss! I''m afraid it''s not a trap! "


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea!


    The two sides, making such a big move to gather so many strong people, certainly aims not only to show them the excitement, but also from the information they have heard before, there will be intelligence about the appearance of ethereal jade in this trade fair, which has not been made public.


    These experts and strongmen are all from various channels. They are attracted by the ethereal jade.


    I''m afraid it''s the news that the two major departments have deliberately inquired about for them!


    The abnormality around immediately made Lu Li realize this, but at the moment, he didn''t intend to retreat.


    He has Faust pearl in his hand. Even if he is a master of triple robbery and quintuple robbery, he has nothing to do with him. One of them is cheated into Faust pearl by accident. If he can''t keep it, he will be killed.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Tut Tut, let me see what your means of inviting the emperor into the urn are..."


    Lu Li smacked his lips secretly and said with a smile.


    At the moment, the experts from all sides are gathering towards Linjiang cliff one after another, which makes the liveliness of Linjiang cliff keep rising. Luli is bored and lazy to move towards the clouds.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. It''s going to take a while for the fair to start. You can walk around. Many experts here also like to make good friends. If you are interested, you may be able to make a lot of friends. "


    While saying this, Liang Quan turned over and sat beside Lu Li.


    "No, I like to be quiet. There''s no need to walk around. I''m a vagrant and I can''t make trouble."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked around intentionally or unintentionally to find out the powerful people one after another and record their appearance in his heart.


    And not far behind them, the two young sea breaking masters also settled down. The pretty girl finally snatched the wine gourd from the young man''s hand, and pursed her lips with the young man''s ear: "brother, don''t do anything stupid this time. You see how many masters are around here. Don''t be so crazy, Run away and risk yourself


    The young man was very handsome, but in the depth of his eyes, there seemed to be a touch of sadness. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he was half spoiled, but half helpless. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart... "Well, I tried my best." The young man''s voice was full of tenderness, but his words were very simple. He nodded and said nothing more.


    The girl seemed to have something wrong with him. She slapped him on the head. Her big black eyes looked around as if she was looking for something interesting. Her eyes were delivered to Luli for the first time. After staying on Luli for a while, she jumped to Luli directly.


    "Hi, my name is Bai Qingyan." The girl jumped to Lu Li''s front, with her hands behind her, and said hello to Lu Li with a smile.


    Lu Li was stunned.


    "Brother Zhou, do you know this girl?" Liang Quan turned his head and asked.


    Lu Li shook his head: "girl, have you and I met before?"


    Bai Qingyan smiles like a beautiful silver bell: "no, but after looking around, you look the most pleasant. I just want to come and have a chat with you. If you don''t like it, just think I haven''t been here."


    While saying that, that white pure Yan is a side to turn round to want to walk, seem also don''t plan to again with Lu Li to say what more.


    Lu Li slightly frowned, with a strange smile on his face.


    With the existence of Yin Yang spirit wheel, others can''t see his cultivation. The weaker people will think that his strength is too strong to see through. But Bai Qingyan is a master of breaking the sea. Is he pleasing to the eye? It''s not like that.


    "Of course, welcome. I''m bored too. By the way, girl, I don''t know who..." Lu Li asked, pointing to the young man walking with Bai Qingyan.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingyan looked back and immediately let out a scream. She bowed slightly towards Lu Li with a cold and said, "I''m sorry, my brother is drinking again. I''ll teach him a lesson first, and then come back to you when I have time!"

 Chapter 533

    With that, Bai Qingyan quickly flashed out and flew directly towards her alcoholic brother. She snatched another wine gourd from the young man''s hand and patted him twice on the head.


    "I told you to drink less. If you still drink, you will know how to drink!"


    For this reaction, the young man didn''t have any resistance. He just laughed bitterly and stole a rather embarrassed expression towards Lu Li, as if he was apologizing.


    "Qingyan, that young master... Seems to be extraordinary. I can''t see through his cultivation. Is it..."


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. The young man has no hostility. It doesn''t matter now!"


    Bai Qingyan waved her hand and even jumped on the young man. She searched for all his storage rings and storage devices and confiscated all the ten wine gourds inside. She just gave those storage devices to the young man, which made Lu Li laugh and feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the brother and sister were laughing happily, Lu Li took back his eyes and stopped looking at them. He bit his pipe and waited for the trade fair to start.


    The time soon drew near noon.


    "Brother Liang, when was the last time someone started to fight?" Lu Li seemed to be a little impatient and turned to look at Liang Quan.


    Liang Quan looked at the sky and said, "last time, it seems that it was at noon. This time, it''s almost the same. Looking at the sky, it should be fast."


    Lu Li took a look at the sky. It was indeed near noon. When he nodded and asked no more questions, many experts around him were very calm at the moment. He stayed on the clouds where he lived and waited without any worry.


    A moment later.


    "Well, now, everyone present, please withdraw from Linjiang cliff for 500 meters. You can''t get close to it!"


    A low but loud voice suddenly came from the three-story building on the riverside cliff. With the sound, countless eyes went to the place where the riverside cliff was. They found that there was a middle-aged man flying out of the three-story building and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Master of breaking the sea with half a step!"


    Lu Li saw the strength of the middle-aged man for the first time. He had the level of breaking through the sea. It was obvious that he was not a big man in the fair. He was just a small role.


    "Mr. Yang Xiao, we''ve come all the way here, and we don''t want to invite us into the attic, but we have to drive us out so far. Are you putting on too much airs?"


    Among the crowd, there was a voice of doubt, which also caused the response of many experts.


    However, the man of jianhuangzong, who was called Yang Xiao, seemed not to care about these voices. He just said indifferently, "you don''t listen to me. You are willful to stay here, but if you lose your life at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With that, Yang Xiao turned around and flew back to the three-story attic. He didn''t say anything to the people present, which made many people resentful.


    Lu Li chuckled, patted Liang Quan on the shoulder, and turned back.


    "Brother Zhou, just retreat? It''s a bit of a wimp, isn''t it? "


    See Lu Li unexpectedly is to plan to retreat directly, that Liang Quan is also quite some displeasure, but didn''t wait for him to mumble two, Lu Li is toward him mysterious smile.


    "If you don''t want to lose your life, you''d better follow me, or no one will be able to save you later."


    Liang Quan''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Lu Li''s words, but soon he saw that many people around him began to retreat. He simply followed Lu Li and retreated to the rear.


    The scene suddenly divided into two groups of people, one group of honest retreat, while the other group is unmoved, a lot of nail household flavor.


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, two groups of people almost stood still, but a strange wind suddenly rang up, and then, in a flash, a rather terrible energy wave broke out in the three floors of the attic, which surprised countless people on the scene!


    "No, brother Zhou, go back!"


    Liang Quan immediately yelled, pulling Lu Li to run. Many people around him suddenly understood why they had to retreat for 500 meters. This is to give them another space to escape!


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a silver light column with thick arms fell from the sky and directly split on the top of the three storey attic. 500 meters away, Luli could clearly feel how amazing the power of getting the silver light column was!


    "Hiss


    In an instant, with the falling of the silver beam, there were dense electric light and thunder snakes scattered in the surrounding air. Those wayward guys who didn''t retreat ahead of time had no time to escape. They were directly involved in the dense current. In an instant, more than 100 people were engulfed by the terrible lightning, It''s the end of the dead!


    "Indifference attack? Who is so cruel? " Look at this scene, Lu Li''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    It doesn''t seem very good to say that someone is fighting against jianhuangzong and qianjilou, but it''s really a bit too much to attack the innocent people nearby!


    "The great events between jianhuangzong and qianjilou can always bring you, the generation of snakes, insects, rats and ants. Now that you''re here, come out as soon as possible. What''s the ability to be timid? Or do you only dare to do these sneaky things? "


    With a low roar of anger, there are five men, three women and eight masters from jianhuangzong and Qianji building in the air. The most one of them is the highest level of cultivation in linghaijing, and the strongest one is a sea breaking master from jianhuangzong!


    However, among these people, the one who really attracted Lu Li''s attention was another one... "Snowy clouds?"


    The sound of Lu Li''s surprise, and the sound of all the people in the floating world pearl almost rang at the same time!


    Among the eight experts from both sides, xueyunfei is very impressive. In the first half year, xueyunfei''s strength has already reached the level of breaking the sea, which is almost the same as that of Luli. However, it took nearly two years for Luli to stabilize his cultivation by accelerating in the floating world bead. Xueyunfei''s talent is only half a year''s effort, Is also quite terrible!

 Chapter 534

    Today''s xueyunfei seems to be a little less upright in the army and a little more detached from the lineage. She wears the robe of jianhuangzong and holds the three foot green sword in her hand. It looks very bright.


    Lu Li also noticed for the first time that Xue Yunfei''s service was actually the true service of jianhuangzong, not the service of the outer door, but the clothing of the inner door! Lu Li read a lot of information about various forces and recognized it at a glance!


    "This girl is doing well! The true story of Neimen, I''m afraid it''s quite high


    Lu Li was also quite surprised, which attracted Liang Quan''s strange expression.


    "Brother Zhou, do you know xueyunfei, the" green lotus Sword Fairy "of jianhuangzong


    Hearing Liang Quan''s question, Lu Li was suddenly stunned.


    Green lotus Sword Fairy? It''s all mixed up with respect names?!


    "It''s just a few sides. I''m afraid she doesn''t know me now."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said that Liang Quan on one side also showed a kind of understanding expression. The expression of "I understand" made Lu Li feel a little sad.


    "Ha ha... What if I show up? What can you do with me? "


    Between their words, the man hiding in the dark finally appeared. With a burst of laughter, there was a black and thin old man who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "It''s you!"


    On the side of jianhuangzong, Yang Xiao, the leader, frowned abruptly: "Po Lei, don''t you have already retired? Why do you come here to be wild? "


    Lu Li has seen this man''s information. This old thunder devil is a more evil guy. He has practiced strange Lei Gong. His strength is quite erratic and strange. There is not much information about him in yingmen.


    This man doesn''t belong to any power or family. He is an expert of the lone ranger type. It''s just that according to the information, he should have retired. It''s a bit unexpected that he suddenly appeared today.


    "I came because someone told me that there was an ethereal jade in this transaction, so I don''t know who you are!"


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the old man''s face. He opened his voice and said in a loud voice, as if he wanted to say this to everyone.


    "Ethereal jade!"


    Many people in the distance suddenly changed their faces when they heard this!


    The ethereal jade is unknown to some people, but the experts on this scene are very clear about how precious it is!


    "Bang, the old man is really restless..." Yang Xiao said with a smile, "yes, the most important part of this transaction is the ethereal jade. If any of you have the ability, you can come up and try to take it away. If you don''t have the ability and lose your life, no one can blame you!"


    "But I''m not interested in fighting now. Goodbye!"


    At the moment, the old man didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and flew away towards the far air, as if he was afraid of something.


    And the old man, who broke the thunder, was scolding himself in his heart at the moment: "the hidden master... Is too terrible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, if the master comes out, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough to die!"


    "This old thunder devil has some eyesight. Now that he''s gone, let''s go around him. But this little magic weapon has some meaning. Thousand hands, you see?"


    At the moment, inside the three storey attic, the emperor of the Green Lantern sword was holding a black needle with thick hair in his hand, looking at it with great interest.


    It seems that there is nothing brilliant about this small needle, but it is the hidden black needle in the thunder that has penetrated the forbidden array outside the attic. If it is not for the Green Lantern sword to take it, the black needle will bring a lot of damage!


    "It''s just a Yin Lei needle. It''s nothing strange. If you like it, I have a better one. I''ll give you one later."


    The thousand handed Xuanxian was not interested in the black needle. He was in the thousand machine building, and what he was good at was the secret weapons. He naturally despised such things.


    "I don''t want it." The Green Lantern sword master waved his hand and said, "you know, I always use my own" Green Lantern sword. "


    "It''s true. You''re a sword maniac. You never use any other magical weapon." The thousand handed Xuan fairy nodded and said with a smile, "green lamp, someone''s out there."


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of Qianshou Xuanxian fell, a series of explosive sounds suddenly sounded outside.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you hand over the ethereal jade as soon as possible? Just a few of you, do you want to stop me from grabbing the treasure? "


    In the sky, a burst of laughter accompanied by bursts of roar came out, full of fire surging, self built, a middle-aged man with red hair is standing on the sky!


    The faces of Yang Xiao and others changed slightly.


    "The leader of Guiyan island... This man is the leader of a sect. He has the strength to break the sea!"


    One of the eight masters of the thousand machine building recognized the identity of the man and immediately opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    The ghost burning Island leader also sneered at the moment: "the strongest among you is just a heavily damaged cultivation. How can you resist the encirclement of our experts! Even if there are masters in the dark, if they don''t show up, you will all die! "


    That ghost burning Island subject language gas is also quite overbearing.


    "Hoo


    Voice down, the ghost Fire Island leader''s arms suddenly is a lift, all over the sky fire, Haydn when crazy surge, and it is directly toward the eight masters of the two big door shrouded and go!


    "The master in the dark is not going to come out yet? Well, you young people are going to die here today! "


    Look at the two big door hidden masters have not yet moved, the ghost burning island Master seems to have no patience, arms suddenly closed, the sea of fire is directly toward the eight people fast convergence, as if to swallow them all!


    "Die


    That ghost burning Island Lord chatters strange smile, looking at that fire sea is about to devour this group of people, his face also suddenly appears a fierce color!


    "Everybody, give it to me!"


    Among the crowd, Xue Yunfei suddenly opened her mouth and cheered softly. In a moment, there was a layer of ethereal wind aura on the green edge sword in her hand. When the sword body was swimming, the sharp air blade of the Dao Dao Dao suddenly scattered, and she directly chopped the sea of fire, which made the Guiyan island Master feel quite incredible!


    "Be careful!"


    In the crowd, suddenly someone cried out in panic!


    "Hoo


    Xueyunfei sent out the sword Qi of breaking the air. In an instant, it cut through the sky and directly shot at the surrounding space. Zhihong was so surprised that the people around him ran away quickly!

 Chapter 535

    Seeing this, Liang Quan also wanted to escape, but he was pulled behind by Lu Li.


    Lu Li said with a faint smile: "standing behind me, I guarantee you nothing. Don''t run around. You can''t escape the girl''s sword spirit."


    Liang Quan was stunned and said in his heart, "is this brother Zhou a hidden Super Master?"


    In the brain flashed over such a some surprised idea, Liang Quan then stood doubtfully behind Lu Li.


    Over Linjiang cliff, the leader of Guiyan Island saw that he was forced to attack, and his face couldn''t hang. Even he angrily scolded, "Ma, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come out and help? "


    "Black lady? Is it? "


    The people of jianhuangzong and qianjilou were all shocked.


    "Ah


    At the moment when they were surprised, a scream came from one of the female experts in Qianji Pavilion. When they were surprised, they saw that behind the female expert, there was an enchanting woman with dark skin and a tight robe. On her claws, she was wearing a pair of iron claw boxers, A direct claw pierced the abdomen of the thousand machine Pavilion master, and broke the whole Qi sea!


    "Chi Chi..."


    The woman''s expressionless twitch hands, the master of the thousand machine building suddenly fell to the ground, which made many people feel cold! The dark woman actually licked her claws on her mouth, even spitting.


    "These guys who claim to be decent know each other. Sure enough, even the blood smells sour!"


    "The phantom!"


    That Yang Xiao suddenly surprised to lose color way.


    Compared with the ghost burning Island owner, the ghost ghost Ji''s reputation will be more terrible!


    This person, like the old thunder breaker, is a loner, but her strength is much stronger. She has almost reached the peak of the first robbery of breaking the sea. She is only a line away from the second robbery. She alone can almost kill all the remaining seven people on the scene!


    Ghost ghost Ji''s hand, at the moment is holding before that thousand machine building superior store thing ring, rummage for a moment after, then is conveniently throw it to one side: "empty spirit jade isn''t inside."


    After throwing away the storage ring, ghost ghost Ji''s eyes were on the ghost burning Island owner. Her voice was cold and said: "I''ll warn you for the last time. If you dare to call me black lady again, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Cold words fall, the shadow of the ghost ghost Ji is flashing out again, directly towards the remaining two masters attack and kill!


    "Ha ha! Good scolding! The ghost inflammation this fellow is to owe scold! GUI Ji, I''ll help you! "


    Laughter rang out, and another master''s figure flashed out.


    "Well, you guys, what nonsense? Do it now


    Another cold middle-aged voice appeared, and instantly joined the war circle!


    One expert after another, constantly appear on the scene, but also let the onlookers feel dazzled!


    "Brother Lu Li, don''t you help her?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Leng Yuelu came from the floating world.


    "Without your approval, how can I help other little sisters? I want you to speak to the queen. "


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    "Bah, you are poor. Go ahead, go ahead, our palace is approved, but the emperor can only rescue you, not lift you, otherwise our palace will definitely break your waist! "


    "Poof... Clear, clear."


    Lu Li burst out with a laugh, then turned around and patted Liang Quan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Liang, put away this talisman and stay away. I''m going to be busy."


    He shoved a seven grade talisman into Liang Quan''s hand. Lu Li didn''t care how surprised he was. He just flashed out and flew towards the chaotic battle circle. Before he started, he didn''t forget to change his face and change his weapon.


    Chaos war circle, the ghost ghost Ji is the first time to find snow cloud, also let snow cloud quite some headache!


    At this moment, xueyunfei has already developed the sword soul form, and her cultivation has improved, so that she can control the sword soul form more perfectly. In addition to some real swordsmanship of jianhuangzong, now her strength has increased countless times!


    But she met the most difficult opponent.


    The swordsmanship of jianhuangzong is still too rigid and rigorous. It lacks the variable of flexible writing, and some cruel moves which are regarded as "the next three ways" by the world. It is also very difficult for the ghost of the wounded.


    This ghost ghost Ji was born as a killer. What she practiced was the next three ways. All her moves were cruel moves! Plus the gap of cultivation, it''s just a moment''s effort. Xueyunfei''s body is already a lot of scars!


    And at this moment, the ghost ghost ghost Ji''s flash speed, suddenly let snow cloud Fei lost the target of attack, and in the next moment, the shadow of ghost ghost ghost Ji has appeared behind her, almost close to her back, close to her ear, soft voice.


    "It''s a little beauty. I don''t know how many men want to love you. I envy you for your beautiful skin. It''s a pity that you will die soon."


    That ghost ghost Ji''s sharp claw fist slip lightly on Xue Yunfei''s face, which makes Xue Yunfei feel a chill. She suddenly turns around and wields her sword, but it falls on the empty place. On the contrary, it shows a great flaw!


    "Goodbye, little beauty!"


    Ghost ghost Ji''s figure flickers again, the sharp claw set in the hand is to find out the position of xueyunfei''s stomach air sea directly, one claw takes out!


    "It''s over!"


    Xueyunfei''s heart suddenly cools. However, just when she feels that the situation is over, a strange figure suddenly flashes with a thunder. She pulls her aside. In an instant, she has a sharp sword, and goes to attack the ghost ghost!


    "Ding!"¡° Ding¡° Ding


    In the air, several extremely fast metal collision sounds came out one after another, and the ghost ghost Ji was directly driven back by the sharp edge of the sword to go out a long way! And at this moment, snow cloud just saw clearly the person who appeared in front of him!


    It was a young man who looked very ugly. He was covered in a dark blue robe. He held a sword blade in one hand. It was gray and looked like a long sword like a wooden sword. He protected her and looked at the phantom ghost with a kind of banter on her face.


    "You''re right. Such a beautiful girl is really attractive. Unlike you, she''s old, ugly and black like a coal ball. No wonder no one likes her."

 Chapter 536

    "Lu... Thank you for your help."


    Xueyunfei looks at the Lu Li in front of her, at the fighting appearance that she is quite familiar with, at the terror that she has experienced personally, and at the figure that appears in front of her with a heroic attitude almost like any previous time. She can hardly help calling out Lu Li''s name.


    But when she looked at Lu Li''s face under Wanhua Yiyan, she knew that the person in front of her was not Lu Li he knew. She quickly changed her words, and suddenly flashed some embarrassed expression and a flash of scarlet.


    Lu Li shrugged: "you''re welcome. It''s because you''re both an outsider and a little beauty. I just saved you."


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Not far away, the ghost ghost Ji, who was forced back by Lu Li''s sword, looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face and cheered.


    She can feel that Lu Li''s cultivation is not much higher than Xue Yunfei''s, and it''s hard to say whether he has really entered the level of breaking the sea. However, whether it''s Lu Li''s breath or his attack power, it makes her quite surprised, and almost makes her suffer a wound!


    But to the ghost ghost Ji''s angry drink, Lu Li is completely a pair of disapproval of appearance, shriveled shriveled mouth, light way: "I am a passer-by, and you are a corpse immediately, why to inform you name?"


    What a crazy tone!


    Whether it is snow cloud Fei or that phantom ghost Ji, in the heart is the first time gave birth to such an idea!


    Lu Li''s tone is a bit arrogant, as if he has already regarded the ghost ghost Ji, who makes many sea breaking masters feel headache when they see her. He doesn''t want to leave half of his face!


    Snow and clouds began to feel how similar the so-called passers-by was to Lu Li.


    Even the arrogant appearance of not afraid of being struck by thunder is exactly the same!


    But she can clearly distinguish this is not Lu Li, not only the appearance is different, even the whole person''s breath, moves are completely different.


    Xueyunfei remembers the pure breath of sword repair on Lu Li very clearly. The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand also impresses her deeply. However, the man in front of her is completely different. Her different moves and weapons make her have different aura, which makes xueyunfei have to dispel her doubts.


    Where would she know that Lu Li was afraid of being recognized, so she just made enough preparations.


    The breath on the body is different, that is because what Lu Li releases at the moment is the breath in the Magnolia carving that Leng Yuelu brings to him, that is the energy breath on Leng Yuelu''s body, which is naturally different.


    As for the weapon in his hand, Lu Li spent nearly a year casting, warming and refining it in the floating world pearl. The final result is the wooden sword in his hand, which is full of beauty and shadow.


    This is a kind of spirit weapon made by Lu Li and Leng Yuelu. Its quality is not inferior to that of today''s bloodless sword generals. It is definitely a treasure that can rank among the eight level spirit weapons. It can be regarded as a weapon that Lu Li will wear for a long time in the future.


    After all, the recognition of bloodless sword is the same as that of Lu Li. It''s a little too high. It''s so conspicuous that many people can recognize it at a glance. Lu Li doesn''t want to expose his identity and cause trouble because of his love for the sword. Qianyan Yueying is Lu Li''s second personal love sword.


    Of course, it''s Leng Yuelu who has such an elegant name. According to Lu Li''s original intention, this sword should have been called a burning stick. If Leng Yuelu had not pointed a pair of scissors at Lu Li''s crotch to bully him, this excellent sword would have been engraved with the stigma of shame... There are Wanhua Yiyan and Qianyan Yueying, Xueyunfei can''t guess what the relationship between the person in front of her and Lu Li is, at least she can''t take it as the same person.


    Lu Li didn''t care about the ghost ghost at the moment. His eyes swept through the chaotic battle circle. He found that at the moment, the real masters of jianhuangzong and Qianji building hadn''t come forward. They were still the people led by Yang Xiao who were fighting against the attack on the scene.


    However, the ghost ghost Ji was delayed, and the pressure of others was much less. For the time being, she was able to cope with it, which made Lu Li feel at ease.


    "Go and help your colleagues. I''ll take care of the black lady."


    Taking back his eyes, Lu Li waved his hand to Xue Yunfei. In the face of ghost ghost Ji, who specializes in the next three ways, it''s better for him to deal with it.


    Xueyunfei hesitated for a moment, then nodded, turned around and flew away towards the battle circle, and joined in the chaotic battle.


    See snow cloud Fei go far, Lu Li just secretly relieved a breath, want this wench at the side, some tricks he really dare not egg use, otherwise snow cloud Fei guarantee one eye can hold him back.


    And in the moment of snow clouds flying away, Lu Li felt the breath of the phantom ghost Ji, and jumped up in the twinkling of an eye in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The moon shadow in Lu Li''s palm didn''t seem to be sharp, but it brought a sharp cold light. It cut through the sky and forced the ghost out again!


    Lu Li''s face with a smile looked at the phantom ghost Ji Nu chin: "so anxious?"


    "I''m going to dig your eyes!"


    The phantom ghost Ji was also irritated by Lu Li at the moment. Her dark skin was not born, but because she practiced some quite evil methods of assassination, leaving traces that could not be recovered. What she hated most in her life was that she was called "black lady".


    At this moment, she is eager to pull off the skin of Lu Li, but the thousand Yan Moon Shadow in Lu Li''s hand makes her rather afraid.


    Two shots, two times were forced back by Qianyan Yueying, phantom ghost Ji can clearly feel the terrible power of the wooden sword in Lu Li''s hand, two times, almost let her suffer a heavy blow, but she can''t see what kind of sword means Lu Li used!


    It''s obviously an opponent whose accomplishments are not as good as hers. It gives her a feeling, but it''s unfathomable!


    "If you don''t mind digging, I''m not going to look you in the eye. I''m scared."


    With a shrug, Lu Li actually took out a silk scarf from Nahai ring and tied it to his eyes. He covered his eyes and didn''t intend to look at the phantom ghost Ji!


    After doing this, Lu Li pointed the moon shadow to ghost Ji and said with a faint smile, "come on, take your life in ten moves!"

 Chapter 537

    See Lu Li so act, that phantom ghost Ji in the heart of anger suddenly more even!


    Such humiliation and contempt, but she had never suffered in her life, at this moment, the phantom ghost Ji''s heart did not even care about the whereabouts of the ethereal jade, at this moment, she just wanted to tear Lu Li to pieces, and raise her ashes!


    In the three-story attic of Linjiang cliff, the Green Lantern sword emperor and Qianshou Xuanxian are still sitting in front of the tea table. There is a water curtain floating on the tea table, which clearly shows the scene of the outside world.


    The thousand handed Xuanxian took a cup of tea and sipped it. He looked at the emperor of the sword: "qingdeng, isn''t this boy from your emperor of the sword?"


    "No Qingdeng jianhuang shook his head, "although I''m only a member of the outside family, I still know what younger generation jianhuangzong has. There is no such person."


    The thousand handed Xuanxian continued to say, "don''t you plan to recruit me? I have a great family style. It''s a competition with the new inner gate biography of jianhuangzong."


    "Thousand hands, you are not Jian Xiu. You don''t understand some of them." Qingdeng jianhuang shook his head again, "the young generation''s swordsmanship is really brilliant, concise to the extreme. Even xueyunfei is inferior to him. This son is not what jianhuangzong can teach. Jianhuangzong''s things let him learn, but affect his own strength."


    "Oh? Hearing this, I feel that the best swordsmanship handed down by jianhuangzong is a burden to him? " The thousand handed Xuanxian was surprised and said, "it seems that you seldom use the moves taught by jianhuangzong."


    "Jian Xiu can''t be practiced according to that one-sided method. The real Jian Xiu needs to be tempered in the fight between life and death. The move comes from the heart, and the sword follows the heart. It took me 30 years to realize this realm. This son is not more than 20 years old. He has great talent, and even I am envious."


    Looking at Lu Li''s successive moves in the water curtain, the emperor of the blue lantern sword had a rare look in his eyes. The last time he saw such an expression on the emperor''s face was more than ten years ago when the emperor of the blue lantern sword cast his own sword, the "Green Lantern sword".


    "I don''t know the way you build swords, but I know that this boy is also a master of forging." Qianshou Xuanxian''s attention is more on the Qianyan moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand at the moment. "This son''s sword is rare in eight grades. I''m afraid it can be compared with your qingdeng sword. This son is extraordinary. If he wasn''t a swordsman, I would like to invite him to Qianji building to learn the method of controlling objects."


    "Let''s have a look. We can be at ease for a while before there are stronger people. That phantom ghost Ji, only be hanged by him to beat


    Outside the battlefield.


    Lu Li and the shadow of the ghost ghost Ji collided and separated rapidly. When the ghost ghost Ji stood still, there were several more sword wounds with deep visible bones on his body. On the contrary, Lu Li could not see with silk scarf, but he was not in the slightest embarrassment, and even his robes were not wrinkled!


    The first three moves, Lu Li didn''t attack, but only defended the attack of phantom ghost Ji. From the fourth move, Lu Li''s Qianyan Yueying turned from defense to attack. The fierce sword move caught phantom ghost Ji off guard for a while, and all her sword injuries were suffered by those four moves!


    Thousand Yan Moon Shadow, shrouded in a layer of almost transparent sharp fluctuations, that is what she is most afraid of, that is, those transparent fluctuations, let her suffer quite a lot of trauma!


    And those transparent fluctuations, is the ink glass sword meaning!


    However, Lu Li never stopped studying and practicing the ink glass sword Jue left by Zhou Yunhai, and spent a lot of time on it during his quiet time in the floating world.


    Among them, the most gratifying achievement for Lu Li is that after the completion of the Yin Yang spirit wheel, the ink glass sword has actually faded its original white color and become completely transparent, which is difficult for the naked eye to capture!


    This makes the ink glass sword meaning highly practical and hidden. At the moment, the ink glass sword meaning completely covers the whole sword body on the Qianyan moon shadow, making the sharpness of Qianyan moon shadow reach a very terrible level, even comparable to the bloodless sword in the extreme blade form. How can the ghost ghost easily stop it?


    "It''s already seven moves. I''ve figured out your means. You''re ready to go on the road."


    Lu Li looked at the ghost ghost Ji and said with a faint smile. As he said, the moon shadow suddenly passed through the air, and a space wave instantly spread out. It was the duizae sword in the sword of life and death of yin and Yang!


    In the previous fight, Lu Li has already found out the means of the phantom ghost. The woman is very dependent on the power of space. Almost all body movements are based on the power of space. Once the power of space is blocked, the combat power of the phantom ghost will be greatly reduced!


    At the moment when the fluctuation of duizawa sword spread, the ghost ghost Ji''s face suddenly changed!


    "How can it be... What kind of weird means is this?"


    Feel the power of space is not available, ghost ghost Ji heart is almost cry out! At the same time, Lu Li''s figure has been quickly bullied. On the moon shadow, there is a golden flame, which is the ultimate attribute level of broken gold fire!


    "Witch, eat my Lihuo sword!"


    With a low drink from Lu Li''s mouth, Qianyan moon shadow is holding a layer of extremely high temperature broken gold fire to chop down the ghost ghost Ji! The Blazing Sword almost increased the temperature of the broken gold fire by a hundred times, making the whole surrounding space tremble madly under the terrible high temperature!


    See Lu Li this offensive, the face of phantom ghost Ji is also quite some pale!


    The power of space is blocked, which makes it difficult for her to dodge. She can only make a hard connection!


    "Crack soul ghost claw!"


    The ghost ghost Ji''s sharp claws, which were wearing a smart weapon boxing sleeve, were directly grabbed at the sword in Lu Li''s hand!


    "Bang!"


    Between the moves, the dull beating sound of the wooden sword suddenly came out from the Qianyan moon shadow. When the sword was drawn out, the ghost ghost was directly taken out. The broken gold fire almost instantaneously attacked her and devoured her. Between the figures flying backwards, a mouthful of blood mist suddenly spurted out!


    "In a flash..."


    "Brother, help me!"


    Lu Li just wanted to make the last move. Suddenly, a cry for help came out from the ghost ghost Ji''s mouth. Suddenly, there was a dark figure, flashing to Lu Li like a blink!

 Chapter 538

    The sudden appearance of the figure made Lu Li a little surprised, but in the hand of the moment the shadow, but did not hesitate to wave towards the figure!


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull beating, but this time, it was Lu Li who was thrown out by Juli!


    In an instant, the shadow was broken. The sudden appearance of the figure, the speed and the strength, completely exceeded Luli''s expectation!


    The figure flies upside down, Lu Li is also the first time to see the sudden appearance of the figure!


    It was a man who looked extremely pale. He was about forty years old. His face was as white as a piece of paper, and his eyes were bloody red!


    This appearance is very similar to the appearance of Lu Li when he opened the eight fold of inverse life, and the breath on his body almost made Lu Li''s face gloomy for the first time!


    "Magic repair?"


    Lu Li looked at the abrupt man with a chill in his eyes and asked, such a look, and the evil spirit on his body, there is no doubt that this man is a demon monk!


    "Oh, young man, you have a broad vision. It''s not easy to know the existence of Moxiu."


    The man carried his hands behind him and looked at Lu Li with a strange smile. "Since you know that you are a demon monk, you should know what will happen to you?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He really didn''t expect that there was magic repair in Mo Yue mainland now!


    Demon cultivation is not a real demon race. They are also human beings, but they believe in demon gods, practice magic skills, and even plant demon core and blood into their own bodies, so as to cultivate the same accomplishments as the demon race!


    There were many such groups in Luli''s time. They were all running dogs who succumbed to the demons and followed the demons to fight against human beings. At that time, these guys were the existence of everyone. Unexpectedly, now, there are still demons in Mo Yue land!


    "White rainbow demon, long time no see, your tone is as big as ever."


    Suddenly, just when Lu Li wanted to fight back, a cold laugh suddenly rang out. As soon as the figure in the blue lantern robe slowly emerged from his side, he was the blue lantern sword emperor of jianhuangzong!


    "Uncle qingdeng! It''s martial uncle qingdeng


    In the battle circle in the distance, xueyunfei is suddenly happy to feel the appearance of the Green Lantern sword emperor!


    When the white rainbow demon appeared, Xue Yunfei was worried about Lu Li. Although she didn''t know the identity of Lu Li, she was the one who had just saved her life. She couldn''t watch Lu Li in danger.


    At the moment, with the help of qingdeng jianhuang, she can rest assured that the white rainbow demon is the opponent of qingdeng jianhuang. What''s more, this scene is not only with qingdeng jianhuang alone!


    "Ha ha... Qingdeng, you dare say that you are not interested in this little friend at all. When you see him in danger, you can run faster than anyone else!"


    A loud laugh once again emerged from Lu Li''s side. It was the thousand handed Xuanxian who also appeared at Lu Li''s side!


    "These two men... Are very strong masters!"


    Lu Li felt the terror of these two men for the first time. Although their accomplishments were all of the level of breaking the sea, Lu Li could clearly feel them without looking at them. These two men definitely had the fighting power of starting the double robbery. Even the Qinyu of the eight tailed demon fox clan didn''t have any good fruit to eat when they met them!


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li simply put down his heart.


    He had already made a plan. If he couldn''t, he would let Xuanji beast come out and kill the white rainbow demon. But seeing these two men, Lu Li was relieved. With two of them, the white rainbow demon would not pose a great threat.


    "Little friend, take the liberty to ask, where did you learn your swordsmanship from?"


    The Green Lantern sword emperor stopped in front of Lu Li and asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "Well... I''m afraid I can''t say that the master has told me not to reveal his identity as an old man. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Lu Li scratched his hair and replied awkwardly.


    In fact, there is nothing to say, just


    Ink glass sword Saint Zhou Tong, I don''t know if you know such a person. It''s said that he is an alien. On other stars hundreds of millions of miles away, he seems to be very powerful.


    However, hearing Lu Li''s words, the Green Lantern sword emperor didn''t ask any more. He just nodded: "then I won''t ask, little friend. Thank you for saving my martial nephew. This is a gift of thanks."


    While saying this, the Green Lantern sword emperor turned over his hand and took out a three inch short sword and threw it at Lu Li.


    Taking the three inch short sword, Lu Li suddenly looked silly.


    It''s not really a three inch dagger, but it''s only this size after shrinking. It''s a fairyland flying sword, which is specially used for flying!


    Many sword repair masters can forge this kind of thing, but Lu Li didn''t like flying, so he didn''t make a flying sword for himself. And this green lantern sword emperor''s hand is also quite generous, this casually throws, unexpectedly is a seven grade top flying sword!


    "Boy, thank you, qingdeng. This guy is very stingy. I asked him for his lightsaber several times, but I didn''t give it to him!"


    Seeing the flying sword in Lu Li''s hand, the thousand handed Xuanxian immediately said with a smile.


    "Thousand hands, you are not Jianxiu. Why should I find you a lightsaber? Don''t stink poor, start to solve this evil cultivation, maybe there are others hiding behind them. "


    The Green Lantern sword emperor interrupted Xuanxian, turned over his hand and took out his own green lantern sword. He pointed to the white rainbow demon king and said, "who else do you have? Let''s shout out together. There''s no need to hide any more. Thousand hands and I are here. It''s far from you to capture the ethereal jade alone!"


    "Come on, little guy, we''re about to clear up. You can step back. If you''re interested, you can come to our Qianji building and I''ll treat you."


    Seeing that the Green Lantern sword emperor was ready to start, the thousand handed Xuanxian also put away his joking expression, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and motioned him to step back. Suddenly, there were hundreds of flying shuttles floating out of his body, which surrounded him like locusts!


    "Tut Tut, two powerful people, Xiao Ying, is the ethereal jade on them?"


    Lu Li looked at the two people and smacked their lips, but the main purpose of his trip should not be forgotten. He immediately thought of Mei Xiaoying and asked.


    "You''ve got business at last."


    In the floating world pearl, Mei Xiaoying shrugged and said, "the ethereal jade is not on them. It''s in your little lover Xue Yunfei''s arms. You should think about how to take it out yourself."

 Chapter 539

    "What? On that girl? "


    Listen to this, when even a little stunned.


    The ethereal jade is a great treasure. So many experts and strong men are fighting for the ethereal jade. According to common sense, it should be on the more powerful people. They are already thinking about how to take the ethereal jade from the Green Lantern sword emperor and the thousand handed Xuanxian, and then retreat safely.


    Results Mei Xiaoying tells him that the ethereal jade is on Xue Yunfei!


    Lu Li reflected why the Green Lantern sword emperor would give him such a heavy thanks. He protected Xue Yunfei and protected the ethereal jade by the way!


    "That''s right. It''s on her. To be exact, it''s under her clothes. It''s close to her. You may need to put your hand in it, and then fumble hard to get it out."


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly heard a strange smile.


    "Feel for it..."


    Lu Li slapped his forehead


    Will be killed by Leng Yuelu? You''re going to get killed, right? Even if Leng Yuelu doesn''t kill him, she will be killed by xueyunfei... "Can I abduct her, knock her unconscious, and then which one of you will take out? I can''t do it. "


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Qingchuan and No.2 answered immediately.


    Then one was kicked in the face by Yan Ge, and the other was kicked in the face by Bai Mei Xiaoying... "Poof... Brother Lu Li, you first think about what will happen to Xue Yunfei after you take away the ethereal jade."


    Leng Yuelu suddenly said with a smile, "these people don''t simply put the ethereal jade on her. I just studied it carefully. Ethereal jade is connected with her heart and blood. If you don''t cut off the link and take away the ethereal jade rashly, she will die."


    "Seriously?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Well... I''m afraid these guys not only want to distract the attention of experts from all sides, but also take sufficient preventive measures. I can almost assert that if the ethereal jade is really robbed, not only xueyunfei will die, but also... It will be very ugly, which is enough to let the experts on the scene notice her death for the first time, so as to play the role of... Alarm."


    Leng Yuelu''s voice slightly hesitated. This method is very common in the hands of many large forces, but Leng Yuelu is very clear. As soon as she says this, Lu Li will be angry.


    "I know. I''ll talk about Kongling jade later. Before that, I''m afraid I''ll have to change my face and be a bad man!"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and when he looked at the Green Lantern sword emperor again, his face was a bit more dark!


    Take xueyunfei as an alarm. Once the ethereal jade is lost, xueyunfei will die.


    Such a thing, do not want what kind of people can do!


    Since these guys are not good people and don''t do anything good, it''s much easier!


    Better than bad?


    Lu Li has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Xuanji, I''m ready to fight for everything. Except xueyunfei, the rest of jianhuangzong should be cleaned up. I don''t have to kill them. Just take a breath! In addition, who dares to hit the idea of ethereal jade, no amnesty


    "Well, isn''t it too much? Are you not afraid of jianhuangzong chasing you? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mei Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "After me? Isn''t that just right? If he really dares to come, I''ll kill one by one until he is afraid of jianhuangzong! I don''t look like a reasonable person, do I? " Lu Li''s eyes were full of a smile and said.


    "No, not at all."


    Mei Xiaoying suddenly laughs.


    Where is Lu Li a reasonable person? I''ve never seen him talk about reason. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write it!


    "Girl, can you be jealous?" Lu Li suddenly asked Leng Yuelu with a smile.


    "Of course, but I''m disgusted with their behavior. You can deal with it yourself. I''ll be jealous first and come back to coax me when you''re finished. It''s better to bring me something delicious. It''ll be easier to coax me."


    Leng Yuelu shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile. This has already made Lu Li feel relieved.


    How sensible Leng Yuelu is, Lu Li is the most clear, will never hesitate to stand on his side, even if his enemy is extremely huge and dangerous, there will never be half resistance!


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became more evil.


    "Xuanji, do it!"


    As soon as he drinks, Xuanji suddenly turns into a human and rushes out of the floating world. Lu Li''s figure is also flying towards the chaotic battle circle where Xue Yunfei is!


    "Poof


    A hiss ring, suddenly in the white rainbow demon prince''s chest!


    After the white rainbow demon king, there are three other demons who are in the same way. At the moment, they are fighting with qingdeng jianzun and Qianshou Xuanxian. The sudden appearance of Xuanji beast is a big surprise to all the people in the battle circle!


    The white rainbow demon, however, was a top-level master who broke through the sea. However, he was hit by Xuanji beast''s understatement and directly penetrated his chest. His heart was broken in an instant. Before he could gather his soul, he was dead in an instant!


    The two masters of the two sides of Moxiu, the sword emperor of the blue lantern, both of them look ugly and look at Xuanji beast.


    "How can the demon repair of breaking the Sea triple robbery level appear in such a place?"


    The Green Lantern sword emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    This level of demon repair master, but enough to easily crush anyone on this scene! Even if he joined hands with Qianshou Xuanxian, it would be even more difficult to fight with him!


    And those two, who are also at the level of breaking the sea, saw that Baihong was killed, and immediately rushed to Xuanji. But as a result, you can imagine... "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Just for a moment, Xuanji beast was wrong with those two demon repair masters. In the hands of Xuanji beast, it was the heads of those two guys! Left behind him, only the two headless corpses, blood column gushing out, splashing like rain!


    In the blink of an eye, the master who was ordered to break through the sea has already died in the hands of Xuanji beast!


    Qingdeng jianhuang and Qianshou Xuanxian both swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    On this scene, it can be said that he is the most threatening snatcher. He has lost his life in an instant. The three demon cultivation masters and the Green Lantern sword emperor have to work hard to deal with their opponents. A flash of Kung Fu is finished!


    "Thank you very much..."


    "Next, you."


    Without waiting for the Green Lantern sword emperor to express his thanks, Xuanji''s low voice interrupted him. Between the words, he was full of murders!

 Chapter 540

    In another battle circle, xueyunfei and other experts of the two major schools are also deeply involved in the bitter battle.


    There were six masters like the leader of Guiyan island. They surrounded them and launched a fierce attack. But at the moment, these two masters also resisted the attack and failed to make these guys succeed.


    "Damn, who is the demon repair master who suddenly appeared? How did the three masters of the evil way die so soon? "


    In the battle circle, the leader of Guiyan Island discovered the situation in the distance for the first time. The appearance of Xuanji beast made them feel a little surprised. Moreover, Xuanji beast was fighting with the experts of the two major sects again. Looking at this, I''m afraid they want to eat it alone!


    On one side, a master named Jindao Laogui quickly pushed back the enemy in front of him, and immediately proposed: "you guys, since the masters of the evil way are dead, we don''t want to fight any more? The idea is too hard. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we have to explain it here! "


    Jindao''s words were immediately recognized by the rest of the people. They quickly got out of the battle and turned around to escape!


    "Want to run?"


    All of a sudden, a cold cheering suddenly came, a young man with strange bone wings, silver hair and red eyes was blocking their way!


    "It''s you!"


    Xueyunfei found Luli for the first time, and she was very happy!


    "Yunfei, who is this?"


    Yang Xiao of jianhuangzong saw the joy on xueyunfei''s face and immediately asked.


    "The man who just saved my life is a master. The phantom ghost Ji is vulnerable in his hands! If you have his help, you will be able to get rid of all these guys! "


    Snow cloud Fei does not hide joy way.


    After listening to this, the other masters of the two major sects are also very happy. If they are willing to help, it will be a great help. With the help of this master, they may be able to help the two of them deal with the demon cultivation master, and then they have to fight!


    "Boy, who are you? Get out of my way


    Ghost burning island Master see Lu Li block in front of the figure, immediately open mouth angry shout!


    "The dead."


    Lu Li didn''t want to talk to him at all. His eyes were weak and his figure suddenly flashed out. With a thundering sound, the whole person suddenly crossed with the leader of Guiyan island. Qianyan Yueying directly cut the guy''s body in half. He didn''t leave half of life and room at all. It was a second kill!


    Although Lu Li is afraid to show his identity in front of Xue Yunfei and doesn''t use the sword soul form, the anti life eight fold is directly opened to the level of the absolute heart curse. The absolute sword spirit bone and ebony King Kong transformation are also fully opened, and the strength increase brought by them can''t be compared with those who are not in the class?


    A sword will take the lives of these guys!


    When everyone was surprised by Lu Li''s sword, Xue Yunfei was squinting at Lu Li and murmuring.


    "How could it be like this..."


    This sword, as like as two peas in her eyes, is so fast and extremely horrifying that the sword that she can not see clearly with the thousand blades of moon shadow can be seen exactly like the way of the land.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s eyes also stay on Xue Yunfei for a short time. His heart is shrouded in Xue Yunfei, and he immediately finds Mei Xiaoying and Leng Yuelu telling him.


    As expected, the ethereal jade was worn by Xue Yunfei, like a pendant on her neck. The ethereal jade was really connected with Xue Yunfei''s heart. Lu Li found that there was a talisman prohibition on the ethereal jade, which was directly connected with Xue Yunfei''s vitality. If Xue Yunfei died, the prohibition would explode immediately!


    "Horse beasts, I will deal with you sooner or later!"


    Lu Li in the heart secretly scolded a, Xuan even if is quick to withdraw the vision, instantly locked the remaining five fleeing people.


    At the moment, where can these guys care about the words of alliance? It''s already a fast escape!


    Lu Li wanted to pursue him for the first time. However, just as he was about to attack, there were two fast-moving figures in the far space. They were able to chop down four of the five people who escaped in an instant. They didn''t hesitate!


    "Brother, can you handle the remaining one?"


    One of the two figures said hello to Lu Li. Lu Li saw that they were Bai Qingyan and her elder brother who talked to him before!


    After nodding, Lu Li didn''t say much. A wisp of sword directly lifted Qianyan Yueying up in the air. Lu Li turned his hand to the last Jindao ghost who escaped. Qianyan Yueying broke out of the air in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he was already above the Jindao ghost. With only one sword, he directly cut the throat of the Jindao ghost, Let the old ghost of the golden knife fall to the ground!


    Thousand Yan Moon Shadow slowly fly back, fall into the hands of Lu Li, see snow cloud Fei and other people full of surprise!


    This suddenly appeared a few people, the strength is really more than a terror!


    When Lu Li killed the old ghost, Bai Qingyan''s brother and sister also leaned towards Lu Li. The young man who looked a little melancholy arched his hand towards Lu Li and said with a smile: "brother, I''m Bai haochu. Nice to meet you. You''ve met Bai Qingyan, too. I don''t know..."


    "I''ll talk to you later. Get out of the way first."


    Lu Li waved his hand and did not wait for the young man to finish his words. He already looked at the two masters beside Xue Yunfei!


    "Oh? Brother, do you have any idea about Kongling jade? I''ll leave you alone for a moment, and then I''ll talk to you when I have time. "


    Bai haochu found Lu Li''s eyes for the first time, but he was not angry. He immediately laughed and arched his hand at Lu Li, leading Bai Qingyan to one side.


    The two masters, led by Yang Xiao, suddenly "clattered" in their hearts.


    Look at Lu Li, how can he be so like... Black eat black?


    "The people of Qianji building get out of the way for me, and the emperor Jianzong stands up."


    Lu Li seemed to command the cold voice way toward those people.


    Hearing this, several masters of jianhuangzong all frowned. With xueyunfei, three men and one woman suddenly stood up and looked at Luli with some strange eyes.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    Yang Xiao stood in front of the crowd and looked at Lu Li carefully. Lu Li''s strength was very clear to them just now. If they want to attack them, they can hardly resist!


    Lu Li raised his sword and pointed to Xue Yunfei: "little girl, you go to one side. There''s no business for you. I don''t mean anything else about the rest. I just want to beat you up."

 Chapter 541

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, both Xue Yunfei and the masters of jianhuangzong were stunned.


    A simple beating? Is this a provocation or some other strange operation... "Little friend, I don''t know where our jianhuangzong offended you? Since you didn''t do it directly, can I think that the contradiction between us is not irreconcilable? "


    At the moment, Yang Xiao, the leader, did not show any anger. Instead, he welcomed Lu Li with a smile, arched his hand and said calmly.


    Lu Li''s strength is clearly in their eyes. These experts who make them headache are just like paper paste in Lu Li''s hands. There is no threat at all. Killing them is like killing an ant. Such strength is a great threat to them!


    Yang Xiao was even able to conclude that if he really started, even the seven of them who were present together would not be able to defeat Lu Li in a period of time. Moreover, the proportion of victory or defeat would be less than 60% or 40%, and Lu Li could take up six!


    "There''s nothing to say. There''s no way to mediate the conflict between us. We didn''t start directly. It depends on the face of xueyunfei. I''ll leave you a bit of affection. If you follow my own idea, you are dead now!"


    Lu Li''s voice did not add half a cent of cover up, solemnly kill intention, without taboo scattered out, but at the moment, the scene is no one questioned his words, these two major masters are clear, Lu Li''s words are not a joke, fight alone, the strongest of these people who broke the sea, a heavy robbery, are not necessarily Lu Li''s opponent!


    "Little friend, are you really speechless?"


    "Nothing to say."


    Lu Li''s voice calmly rejected Yang Xiao''s question and completely terminated the dialogue.


    After a long time, Yang Xiao sighed: "well, in this case, if you have any complaints, please see the real move. We don''t know where we offended you, so we can only do our best. Please give us some advice!"


    In the end, the three masters of jianhuangzong, led by Yang Xiao, were immediately arranged in the shape of a pin. Yang Xuan, the most powerful master of breaking the sea, was the leader. Yang Xiao and another female master, Yang Ling, separated and formed the famous xiaosancai sword array of jianhuangzong!


    "Wait a minute!"


    See and both sides of the people are almost to fight, snow cloud Fei is suddenly flash appeared in the two square center, face with a bit difficult to stop way.


    The three members of jianhuangzong immediately put away their swords. They didn''t know whether it was because they knew that xueyunfei had the key ethereal jade, or because they respected the inner gate of xueyunfei.


    Xue Yunfei was relieved. She turned her eyes to Lu Li and looked at him quietly for a while, as if to find something that could prove his identity from Lu Li.


    "You are Lu Li, aren''t you? If it is, I will keep it secret for you. You don''t have to worry about divulging your identity. You tell me that I will let you go. At least, you can make me feel at ease. "


    Silent for a long time, snow cloud Fei is to transmit sound to open a way finally.


    Lu Li was slightly stunned.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Li didn''t send a voice to answer, but he just ordered with a tone of "don''t let strangers in".


    Xueyunfei did not pay attention to it. She still asked: "I believe you didn''t do anything deviant. You are not like that. You must have some difficulties, right?"


    "This is the second time I warn you, little girl. I have the last time to be patient. Next time I speak, I will join you."


    Lu Li took a breath, his eyes slightly dodged, but the tone of his mouth was still unchanged.


    Snow cloud Fei a pair of beautiful eyes, closely watching Lu Li, pursed his lips, eyes with a bit of tears flickering: "OK... You don''t say, I won''t ask, you let me finish the last sentence."


    Lu Li glanced at the expression on Xue Yunfei''s face. He couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t respond.


    Lu Li is the most clear, but with xueyunfei''s temperament, he will let go. If he knows the reason behind what he has done, he will stand on his side.


    But Lu Li doesn''t want to be like this. At least, he doesn''t want Xue Yunfei to accompany him with this endless curse.


    "You said


    After all, Lu Li is a voice reply to the two words, so light two words, but let Lu Li feel used up a lot of strength, there is a sense of fatigue in the bones.


    "If you are Lu Li, I say this to you. If you are not, I am talking nonsense. If you are lucky to meet a man named Lu Li, please tell him for me."


    Xueyunfei took a deep breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength, so that the tears in his eyes did not drip down.


    "I miss you all the time, and I don''t know if it''s a kind of love, but I always miss you. If you are Luli, take me, I''ll go with you no matter where you go. If you are not... I have nothing to say, the ethereal jade is on me. If you want to take the ethereal jade, kill me, kill me, the ethereal jade is yours."


    After all, Xue Yunfei didn''t hold back the tears in her eyes. Two lines of clear tears fell down her eyes, but she still stared at Lu Li with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes were red, and she could even see a few bloodstains, which made Lu Li feel cramped.


    "Take her and nothing will happen. It''s a big deal... I wish I were not jealous... "


    Seeing Lu Li''s embarrassment, Leng Yuelu in the floating world pearl took the lead in persuading Lu.


    Why didn''t she understand Lu Li''s mind?


    She never mind that there will be other women around Lu Li. She knows very well that no matter where he goes, there will never be less people who fall in love with him, and so will Xue Yunfei.


    She didn''t want to see Lu Li sad. Lu Li almost never showed a bitter and sad expression. But once such an expression appeared on Lu Li''s face, people with clear eyes could see it. He really hurt his heart, just like this moment.


    "I..."


    Listening to Leng Yuelu''s dissuasion, Lu Li is almost ready to speak, but at this moment, Lu Li suddenly sees that the three members of jianhuangzong are waving their swords at him, as if they are going to seize the flaw and kill him!


    And these guys didn''t think about it at all when they shot. Xueyunfei is turning her back to them now. If they can''t dodge, their small three talent sword array is enough to kill xueyunfei in an instant!


    In the heart melancholy, only this instantaneous then turns into the towering anger!


    "I''m not the Luli you like. Get out of my way!"

 Chapter 542

    Lu Li''s voice fell into xueyunfei''s ears for the first time. However, at the moment, Lu Li has completely forgotten the most important thing, and his voice has not changed at all. In a hurry, what he sends out is the original voice!


    Xue Yunfei''s face suddenly surprised. How familiar was the voice... I realized that she had dreamt of this voice for countless times since she left Candlestick state. She called her name tenderly!


    But at the moment, Lu Li has no time, because Xue Yunfei talks a lot. His figure twinkles. He grabs Xue Yunfei''s palm and pulls her aside. Qianyan Yueying takes up a sharp sword in an instant, and goes directly to kill xiaosancai''s sword array!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    Three times in a row, the three people who made up the xiaosancai sword array felt sharp and fierce, and forced them back out. At this moment, where does Lu Li manage to hide his identity? The moon shadow of Qianyan is directly handed to his left hand, and in his right hand, the bloodless sword suddenly emerges. The extreme blade shape suddenly rises, the sword soul shape opens in seconds, and the double swords are in hand. The whole person is like a sharp sword, attacking and killing the three people directly!


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    A roar of angry lion like burst from Lu Li''s mouth. He didn''t wait for others to see the bloodless sword in his hand. In an instant, the jueying was already started. The double swords flashed quickly and crossed with the three people in the xiaosancai sword array. Yang Xuan''s body was split in two. He couldn''t escape from the soul body, and Lu Li was cut off at the same time!


    "Xuanji, give me a dead hand!"


    In Lu Li''s throat, suddenly a roar came out. In the distance, Xuanji beast, who had been able to fight with the qingdeng jianhuang and Qianshou Xuanxian, was instructed. His moves suddenly became fierce. The palm of the silver sail was shot at the tianlinggai of the qingdeng jianhuang, and he was killed. The terrible power of breaking the triple robbery level of the sea was revealed!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s figure is also flashing out again, with a burst of thunder, killing the remaining two people one after another!


    Snow cloud Fei body at the moment in one side, hands cover mouth, don''t know who should help at all.


    On one side are the brothers and uncles of jianhuangzong, and on the other side are Lu Li.


    How can she choose?


    Lu Li''s action was fast enough that Xue Yunfei didn''t feel the danger behind her. She never thought that these people of jianhuangzong chose to sacrifice her at the first time to eliminate Lu Li''s big trouble!


    She only recognized Lu Li''s voice, recognized the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, and determined that the man in front of her was Lu Li.


    She had no idea why Lu Li had changed and why she was here. She can only know that the moment when Lu Li''s sword falls and cuts down Yang Xuan, Lu Li and jianhuangzong are really immortal!


    "Yang Ling, you go and take that girl, I''ll pester him!"


    Looking at Lu Li''s crazy attack, Yang Xiao also realized that it was not good. If he went on like this, he had to be defeated one by one by Lu Li. At this moment, it is important to ensure the safety of the ethereal jade!


    They didn''t expect that when they suddenly appeared on the scene, the extremely powerful triple robbing demon repair in the broken sea would obey Lu Li''s orders. At this moment, they were at an absolute disadvantage. Once qingdeng jianhuang and Xuanji were defeated, all of them would die here!


    At the same time, the experts of Qianji building also came up quickly to help Yang Xiao. She wanted to stop Lu Li, but Yang Ling flew towards xueyunfei for the first time. She wanted to take xueyunfei away!


    "I don''t think you bastards can stop me today!"


    A wild drink suddenly passed from Lu Li''s mouth. In an instant, the ebony King Kong turned on and lifted Lu Li''s breath again. While the ebony skin covered Lu Li''s whole body, the soul melt body also ran quietly. In an instant, it pushed Lu Li''s breath to a level comparable to the double robbery of breaking the sea!


    The sudden spread of the breath, so that all the experts are pale, there is no time to dodge, they have been suddenly spread by the sharp breath of injury, repeatedly burst back! At the moment, Lu Li was not entangled with those people at all. He turned to attack and kill Yang Ling!


    "Boy, don''t move, don''t move!"


    What Lu Li didn''t expect was that Yang Ling flashed behind Xue Yunfei in an instant. Her three foot long sword was straight on Xue Yunfei''s neck!


    "Boy, you don''t come from this ethereal jade, but you love this girl, do you? Half a step ahead, and I''ll kill her! "


    The sword blade in Yang Ling''s hand tightly stands on Xue Yunfei''s neck and shouts.


    As a woman, she can see that there seems to be a close relationship between the two people. For the first time, she realizes that Lu Li''s purpose is not to save Xue Yunfei, but to save Xue Yunfei. When she is about to take out Lu Li''s most fearful means!


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    "Me what me? Xueyunfei, you are very powerful. I heard that you had something to do with Lu Li who fled after murdering the Jinzhou general. Now it seems that this is true. Boy, are you Lu Li


    Yang Ling harshly scolded a, immediately looked to Lu Li strange smile way.


    "Ah... It''s so smart. I didn''t agree with that at first, but now I think it''s really right."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, and his method of changing face suddenly disappeared, revealing his original appearance.


    "Really... It''s you..."


    The voice of snowy clouds had already begun to sob.


    At the first time when Lu Li showed himself, countless eyes around him gathered together. Many of them were full of greed and eagerness.


    Who is Lu Li?


    Jingguo is wanted, offering a reward of 25 million stone criminals! Just this terrible reward amount is enough to make countless people crazy!


    In the far space, Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan''s brother and sister lock their eyes firmly on Lu Li.


    "Is he Lu Li? Ha ha... It seems that we didn''t choose the wrong person! "


    Bai haochu''s eyes eagerly looked at Lu Lidao. His eyes, which were originally low and melancholy, actually showed a bit of excitement!


    "Do you want to help him?" Bai Qingyan blinked and asked.


    "It''s not the right time yet. Even if you and I can''t do anything at the moment, try to find a way out. If you have a chance later, cover him to leave!"


    Bai haochu made a calm response at the first time. The brother and sister immediately dispersed to find the most suitable escape route. After waiting, they covered Lu Li after the war.

 Chapter 543

    On the scene, with the appearance of Lu Li''s real body, the atmosphere was quite strange and quiet. Lu Li became the focus of everyone''s attention for the first time.


    Seeing that Lu Li was really stopped by Yang Ling''s threat, Yang Xiao and a group of hot people just breathed a sigh of relief. If Lu Li continues to fight in the current state, I''m afraid it will end in a tragic defeat... "Boy, let your demon repair master also stop! Leave at once, or I won''t be merciful under my sword! "


    Yang Ling looks at Lu Li and shouts harshly. The sword in her hand is threatening Xue Yunfei. She''s getting closer to Xue Yunfei. She''s about to cut her throat!


    "... OK, I''ll go!"


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. He just turned his eyes to Xuanji beast.


    "Xuanji, stop, let''s go!"


    With Lu Li''s greeting, Xuanji beast just put away his moves and separated from qingdeng jianhuang. At this moment, both qingdeng jianhuang and Qianshou Xuanxian have some jagged injuries. On the contrary, Xuanji beast seems very indifferent and almost no scars exist.


    Obviously, if the fight continues, the two of them will be killed by Xuanji beast. When Lu Li gives the order to die, Xuanji beast will do it!


    "Let her go, I''ll go right away."


    As soon as Lu Li takes back his double swords, his figure slowly regresses. Xuanji beast rushes back to Lu Li for the first time. On the one hand, these guys use some shameless means.


    "Elder martial sister... Why?"


    Snow cloud Fei at the moment in the eyes has been crying tears, only red eyes, interrogation like looking at Yang Ling, gnash teeth, as if will Yang Ling live eat general!


    "To save your life!"


    Yang Ling said in a low voice, "do you know that the ethereal jade has been connected with your heart. There is no secret method to remove it. If you follow her, you will die first!"


    Hearing this, the face of snowy clouds suddenly turned pale.


    She finally understood why Lu Li did not dare to take her away.


    Lu Li knew this deeply. He knew that if he took her away, no matter where he fled, the ethereal jade was like a bomb that would detonate at any time. It would kill her in an instant!


    It''s not that Lu Li can''t bring her into the world, or take her away.


    Lu Li just didn''t dare to make fun of her life!


    "Lu Li! Let''s go! Otherwise, these people will be... "


    Snow cloud Fei words haven''t finished, then already was covered the mouth and nose.


    Lu Li understood the meaning of Xue Yunfei for the first time. The people of these two major sects are waiting for those who want to kill him. Then he will give his life for the reward to attack him!


    "Xuanji, withdraw!"


    With a greeting, Lu Li just takes out the bloodless sword in his hand, turns around and flies to the far sky. When Lu Li''s eyes stay on Xue Yunfei, he sees that Xue Yunfei is winking at him and signals him to leave quickly.


    "Wait for me, soon... Soon I''ll be back to pick you up!"


    Lu Li gnaws his teeth and sends a message to Xue Yunfei. He turns around and flies away with Xuanji towards the place where the crowd is.


    Lu Li could clearly see that a large number of experts around him were looking at him with a strange look, just like looking at a piece of fat and fat meat. His eyes were full of desire and greed.


    Lu Li holds the sword in his hand and carefully looks at these guys. These guys are afraid of his strength and the existence of Xuanji beast. They dare not go forward and do it easily. But at this moment, he seems to be in the middle of countless explosive barrels. Whenever a spark comes out, the field will be out of control!


    "Mr. Lu Li, this way!"


    Suddenly, a greeting came from a part of the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd was loosened by an extremely sharp breath, revealing a path!


    Lu Li looked up and saw the end of the road. It was Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan. At this moment, they stood on his side and opened a road for him. They wanted to help him leave!


    A lot of people around, when they saw the two men''s actions, their faces were slightly ugly. They were all masters of breaking the sea. Most of the people around them couldn''t compare with each other. Besides, Lu Li was surrounded by Xuanji beast of breaking the sea. At this moment, they didn''t dare to make a rash move!


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li didn''t think much about it. He arched his hands towards Bai haochu''s brother and sister. His figure was flying away.


    Seeing that the landing was about to leave the crowd''s encirclement, the snow and clouds in the far sky were finally relieved... But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Do it! Don''t let him run away


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly roared. In an instant, the huge crowd became restless, and countless auras spread. The colorful light and shadow almost dazzled the whole space around in the blink of an eye, and immediately drowned all the other sounds!


    "Xuanji, open the way!"


    "Yes


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Even when he sternly ordered, Xuanji beast didn''t leave a hand. The terrible power of breaking through the sea was instantly spread out. The first ones who came up almost had no chance to struggle. They just let the breath crush into powder, and the spirit and form were all destroyed!


    However, it doesn''t seem to work. These guys are crazy now. How can they care about the death of several people? One after another, they are clamoring to rush up, such as a group of ravens snatching the decaying corpses!


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand is turning quickly. The extreme blade shape has been opened to the extreme. When the blade is flying, it will die if you touch it! The rich smell of blood spreads out in this space, making the whole space crazy!


    The distance between Lu Li and Bai haochu''s brother and sister is only 100 meters.


    But at the moment, the distance of 100 meters seems as far as thousands of miles. Lu Li is fighting at one end, and Bai haochu''s brother and sister are helping each other at the other end, but they are still blocked by the endless crowd. Every meter forward is a river of blood!


    "Ah, this is the man you love, so cruel, so cruel, it''s unreasonable!"


    Far away from the sky, Yang Ling''s voice is low, but in exchange for Xue Yunfei''s extremely vicious eyes.


    "You have to die."


    Snow cloud Fei''s tone at the moment, unexpectedly appears to be unusually calm, "one day, you will die, if no one sanctions you, I will do it myself!"

 Chapter 544

    The sky, as if there is a layer of scarlet clouds, sprinkled with abnormal scarlet rain.


    Countless blood in the sky, for a long time can not disperse, the sky are dyed red, the smell of blood, across ten miles can be heard clearly!


    Lu Li''s body is covered with countless bloodstains. He can''t tell which is the enemy''s and which is his own. The bloodless sword has almost completely turned into dark red. It used to be a bloodless sword, but today it is full of blood.


    The tens of thousands of scattered people on the scene have lost a lot.


    They still can''t kill Luli as they wish, and no one can bring fatal threat to Luli. At this moment, their first round of madness has been completely scared by Luli!


    No one wants to provoke a red eyed villain.


    At this moment, Lu Li is the villain who killed red eyes!


    "Mr. Lu Li, come on, let''s go!"


    Bai haochu''s brother and sister finally meet Lu Li and solve all the desperate lunatics in front of them.


    At the moment, Lu Li often took a breath and turned to the rear, where the two masters were.


    His eyes swept those two masters, and finally fell on xueyunfei.


    He took a deep breath, as if he wanted to breathe all the air around him into his lungs, and then with all his strength, he let out a shout: "jianhuangzong! Wait for me. I will kill you at your mountain gate one day, and you will be doomed! "


    Lu Li''s roar, instantly resounded in the sky, whether those who gathered from the scattered, or the two major door experts, will hear this very clearly.


    After roaring this voice, Lu Li just seems to have used up all his strength. His body is slightly paralyzed, and he falls between Xuanji beast''s arms. Xuanji beast catches Lu Li steadily, leads him, follows Bai haochu''s brother and sister, and flies away towards the far space, gradually losing sight of the crowd.


    "Green lamp... I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster."


    The thousand handed Xuanxian looks at the green lamp sword emperor beside him, and has a lingering fear.


    Before Xuanji beast''s terror strength, but let his heart quite shocked, but more let him feel incredible, but Lu Li.


    Less than half a step to break the sea of cultivation, but close to the fighting power of the double robbery, two big door seven experts, put aside the snow cloud six people to fight with him, was cut off one person, had to use some shameful vicious means to force him back.


    And the tens of thousands of scattered people, less than 2000 died in his hands, most people have been killed, afraid to kill the first half!


    I''m afraid that if we look at the younger generation in the world today, we can''t find a second person who can have such strength... "It''s a great disaster, but it''s not impossible to get rid of it..."


    The Green Lantern sword emperor''s face was rather ugly. He sighed and looked at the snow cloud without any trace.


    How did Qianshou Xuanxian know qingdeng jianhuang? For the first time, he noticed his eyes and understood his meaning. He was a little surprised and said, "qingdeng, you don''t want to..."


    "Send her into the tomb of the thousand swords. Only she is the best weapon to defeat that boy."


    Qingdeng jianhuang''s attitude is quite firm.


    "But... Even if she came out of the tomb alive, she is no longer the person she is now. Do you really... Can you do such a thing? It''s too heartless to destroy the mind and erase the mind, isn''t it


    Thousand hand Xuan Xian frowns to ask a way.


    He is very clear about the Qianshi sword tomb. Once he enters it, he will completely cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and destroy the emotions and minds. People all say that those who can enter the Qianshi sword Tomb of jianhuangzong are the strong ones in the world.


    As everyone knows, everyone who comes out alive from qianshijianzhong has become a cold-blooded and merciless killing machine. They have become a weapon, not a complete person!


    "Heartless... It''s really heartless for us to bring disaster to jianhuangzong because of small losses! I don''t want a thousand hands, you know, neither do I! "


    The Green Lantern sword emperor is almost roaring.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to... But you''re right. Maybe only in this way can jianhuangzong avoid disaster..."


    Thousand hand Xuan Xian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Li''s strength is obvious to all. It''s a last resort to let him go. I''m afraid that anyone who can leave alive today will have to say two things.


    I''m afraid the outcome will be different if Lu Li comes back one day. If there is no corresponding countermeasures, I''m afraid jianhuangzong can''t bear the anger of that book


    Far away in the sky, it is out of the area where Jiangliu city is located. Lu Li just woke up in a trance.


    Looking at the death, Lu Li was surprised to find that he was lying on the bed in the ice glass elegant number. The blood stains on his body had been cleaned. Leng Yuelu was sitting beside him, wiping his face with a towel.


    "Wake up? Brother Lu Li, you are so kind. Let us out! Every time we encounter dangerous things, we lock up the floating world pearl and don''t let us out. Do you know that we are worried to death by you! "


    See Lu Li wake up, Leng Yuelu immediately is a embrace up, gentle dally with Lu Li''s face complain way.


    "Don''t do it again, ok..." Lu Li gave a wry smile and wanted to raise his hand to pat Leng Yuelu''s head, but he couldn''t lift his tired face and hands.


    In this battle, all his means can be said to be fully opened, without reservation. In the final breakthrough, he even did not have the energy to control the double swords. With only one sword, he did his best.


    At the moment, among the four limbs, severe sour and astringent pain swept wildly. After the Juexin mantra was dispelled, the pain recovered and he bared his teeth in pain. He couldn''t speak for a long time... "Don''t try to be brave, have a good rest, let''s go back to the shadow gate first."


    Leng Yuelu touched Lu Li''s face painfully and said with a bitter smile.


    "What about two... White... Or something? Where have you been? "


    Lu Li suddenly thought of Bai haochu''s brother and sister.


    "They, they are resting in the boat. They say they want to follow you. Specifically, you can talk to them. I''ll call them for you."


    Lu Li nodded, waiting for Leng Yuelu to turn and walk out of his rest room. After a cup of tea, Bai haochu''s brother and sister just entered the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, they bowed to Lu Li and knelt down on one knee!


    "Bai haochu, Bai Qingyan, my brother and sister, petition to follow your majesty, please allow me!"

 Chapter 545

    The brother and sister''s sudden obeisance really startled Lu Li, but now Lu Li was very tired and had no strength to help them.


    "Get up quickly, you two. Before I know the situation, you bow down. If you worship the wrong person, isn''t it very embarrassing..."


    Lu Li frowned, Mao said with a bitter smile, but the strength of the two brothers and sisters is quite good, suddenly toward him such a big gift, how much also let Lu Li some at a loss.


    "It can''t be wrong. Your name is Lu Li, and your sword''s name is Wu Xue, right?"


    "Well."


    "Zunshang is a national teacher from the cloud Kingdom, who was born in hanjianzong and was appointed by the emperor of the cloud kingdom. Then he left with his seal. Is that right?"


    "Well."


    "Zun Shang is now in charge of the ghost and shadow group. He has changed his name to the shadow group and recruited talents from all over the world. Is that right?"


    "Well, it seems that you are very clear. Tell me, who are you?"


    Lu Li gave a positive answer to several questions one by one. It can be seen that the brother and sister found out that he had come to join us. Many things were very clear. Moreover, the cry of "respect" made Lu Li feel certain.


    There is only one kind of person who can call him "zunshang". Only those who know his true identity can use such a name.


    This is the only way to address Emperor Yan. Once upon a time, Lu Li had a huge influence on the whole continent. He was the only one who could be called "zunshang", and those lingzun, even Lingdi level masters, could only become "mianxia".


    Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan are obviously familiar with these things, and they have a close relationship with him!


    "I don''t know if you remember that there was a follower around you, who was called" Taoist Feilu "


    Bai haochu asks Lu Li respectfully.


    "Ha ha, Feilu... Of course, I remember that Feilu''s real name seems to be Bai Jianyun. You two are..."


    "I and I are from feilubai''s family." after my old friend... Hehe, how did you know my identity? "


    Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    He didn''t worry about the two people''s bad intentions. The method of making the Feilu sword emblem was handed down by him to the Feilu Taoist. Although the method is nothing special, it''s exquisite and can''t be imitated by ordinary people. The Feilu sword emblem that Bai haochu''s brother and sister took out is not a fake. There''s no doubt about their identities.


    "Reply to you..."


    "Well, don''t respect me. I''m just an ordinary person now, not the one I used to be. Don''t call me like that. It''s strange. If you want to, call me big brother."


    Lu Li waved his hand. Now he dare not bear it at will. Today, he has no strength and influence of that year. He is far from such a title.


    "My brother and sister don''t dare to be rude, and they can''t go against the family precepts handed down from generation to generation. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll change my name to... Sect leader or adult. I was abrupt and rash when I broke out. I hope the sect leader will forgive me."


    Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan exchanged their eyes for a while. They were polite, and they just changed their names, which made Lu Li a little embarrassed. However, they didn''t go to correct it any more.


    It''s very gratifying for Lu Li that he still respects him so much after having his old friend.


    "Go ahead, I won''t interrupt you." Nodding, Lu Li stopped talking and listened to Bai haochu''s story about his brother and sister.


    "Lord Hui, about a year ago, an old man who called himself" old witch "once wandered to my family and told my father that it was you who reappeared. After that, my father ordered me to go out and look for him. He asked me to find him. Please come back to Liuzhou with us first."


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyebrows were quite abrupt.


    Old lady? It''s the elder witch who told his identity to the descendant of his old friend. Doesn''t it mean that the elder witch is really an old witch who has lived for thousands of years, and all his broken things are clear? Even if he had been followed by someone, who are his descendants?


    Mom, this is the real old witch!


    After Bai haochu had a slight pause, his face was slightly embarrassed: "but now, my Lord, this matter may be in some trouble."


    "Oh? What''s the trouble? "


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "Originally, if you hadn''t recited the name, we could have led you back. But now you are in the trouble of blood evil spirit, and you have a great hatred with the people of Jingguo''s decent school. In addition, you have a hatred with jianhuangzong. For a moment, your father is extremely embarrassed to lead you home, I''m afraid it will bring more disasters to adults... "


    "A greater disaster?" Lu Li was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Bai haochu nodded, "we, the Bai family of Feilu, are now the prince of the royal family of Shengjing. Our father officially granted the title of Feilu king, ranking seventh among the twelve princes of Shengjing. If we take the adult home, it''s like bringing the adult into a dangerous place. My father ordered us to stay with the adult for a while after finding the adult and help the adult through this difficulty first, When the time is ripe, my father will contact all the clans and clans in the court who are related to the adult to welcome the adult back to the court and cut down the root of the bloody evil spirit! "


    Hearing Bai haochu''s words, Lu Li knew it in his heart.


    Even the prince level figures in the Shengjing Dynasty can''t move at will. The huge influence behind it can be imagined, and Lu Li is almost sure that Bai haochu''s idea of cutting down the grass roots will have to wait for his strength and influence, Only when it is enough to shake the Shengjing Dynasty can it be realized.


    "I see. You two have worked hard, and then you will stay with me. Now I am short of talents. You two will come back to yingmen with me, and you will follow me in the future. Let''s have a rest first."


    After nodding, Lu Li left the two men behind. This trip failed. Lu Li also deeply realized that many troubles he would face in the future could not be solved by himself. Maybe there would be countless troubles waiting for him. There is still a long way to go!

 Chapter 546

    Three days later, Lu Li and his party returned to yingmen under the guidance of Bingli elegant.


    The news that jianhuangzong and jianhuangzong had made a feud soon spread all over yingmen. Most of the people in yingmen were surprised that jianhuangzong was so famous and decent, but they did such acts. The ghost hand old man went to Luli''s residence for the first time to check the situation, for fear that Luli might leave some hidden danger.


    Above the shadow gate hall.


    Under the hall, a kind of shadow master chattered and exchanged, quite a bit noisy. Song Wu, Luo Li and a Jia were at the front, silent, waiting for the ghost hand old man to come back from Lu Li''s residence and deliver a message for Lu Li.


    For a moment, the ghost hand old man just returned to the hall, countless eyes, also the first time toward the ghost hand old man gathered in the past.


    The ghost hand old man went through the hall in silence, went to the front of the crowd, turned and looked at a crowd, and said: "please rest assured, the sect leader is not in any serious trouble, but it''s a little excessive consumption, so we need to rest for some time."


    Listen to the old man''s words, the bottom of the hall is to spread a burst of relaxed voice, the old man said so, Lu Li should be no big problem.


    "But now, we are faced with a very serious problem. Please come up with some ideas."


    The ghost hand old man glanced at all the people in the hall. His face was quite deep and said, "this time, the sect leader was plotted by the people of the jianhuangzong. The root cause is that the people of the jianhuangzong, the Qinglian Sword Fairy, xueyunfei, were held in the sect leader''s hands. I have just asked the sect leader if we need to take the girl back from jianhuangzong. But the sect leader refused and told me that we should not move without permission. Now I want to hear your opinions. What should we do about this? "


    The ghost hand old man asked, the people in the hall were all in a short silence.


    Jianhuangzong is full of experts. There are a lot of experts who break through the sea. The qingdeng jianhuangzong who was on the riverside cliff that day was not a top expert in jianhuangzong. Even if all the experts of ghosts and shadows come out, they will not have a chance to shake jianhuangzong.


    It''s not impossible to do it in secret, but I''m afraid it''s not a small price to pay. It''s not a simple way to sneak in and poison those experts.


    Jianhuangzong has become an enemy. It must be a strong enemy!


    "Mr. ghost, just... Just let me go! I personally led the brothers of jiazimen, even if they couldn''t have a direct conflict with them. We lurked around jianhuangzong and killed them when we found a chance! If it''s not enough to kill one, we''ll kill him! I don''t believe he is not afraid of jianhuangzong! "


    Ah Jia was the first one to stand up and say, a kind of killer of a word gate, and the high people also echoed one after another!


    They don''t want to see Lu Li get so angry!


    "It''s not enough. There are also those people who intend to stop the door owner from leaving. Those guys, they can''t let go!"


    Luo Li echoed. It can be seen that Lu Li had suffered such hardships during his trip. This large group of people were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to take the sword to the horse immediately and say that the guys who had provoked Lu Li had cut off one after another!


    "No, neither of you said it."


    All of a sudden, a voice of opposition came out. People looked around and found out that the opposition was song Wu!


    "Song Wu, do you have the heart to watch the sect leader suffer such grievances? We will never agree anyway! What the hell is jianhuangzong? I dare to threaten the people the sect leader cares about and force the sect leader to show up in trouble. It''s impossible to give up! "


    "Yes! Never give up


    A Jia quite some displeasure of shout a way, a numerous shadow door superior also is quite resentment of echo voice.


    "Everybody! How would I like to see the sect leader suffer such grievances? I came into contact with the sect leader earlier than you all. I know better than you all about the character of the sect leader! If you can carry the sword to the horse, the sect leader will definitely be the first to carry the sword to the horse! Song Wu is definitely the first one to follow the host. Even if he died outside, I have no complaint! But everybody! Even if we want to fight to death, we need to fight to death in a meaningful way, not to die! "


    Song Wu buried his head and opened his voice. As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of silence on the scene.


    Yes, what about never giving up?


    Jianhuangzong has a great family and a lot of top and bottom experts. Now the shadow gate is really on the stage. Apart from Lu Li and his friends, only Bai haochu, brother and sister, who are new to the shadow gate and act as Lu Li''s close guard, are sea breaking experts. So what are they going to fight with jianhuangzong?


    "So what do you say we should do?"


    Ah Jia turned his head a little unconvinced, but after a moment, he had to sigh and ask.


    "Strengthen yourself."


    Song Wu sighed and said, "Lao Luo, what happened to you before?"


    Luo Li asked a man behind him for two sentences, and then he began to reply: "it has been reported that there are three wise, six virtuous and twelve good generals in Jingguo. Among them, three wise men are semicolons of" Baiye "," qiluo "and" Jinqiu ". We have found the news of one of them, that of jinqiuzi."


    "Good, excellent. I''ll send someone to prepare the etiquette. Then I''ll find Jin Qiuzi and see if I can invite him to the shadow gate to help the leader. If I can get the help of one of the three wits of Jingguo, it will be much easier for us to do things in the future. "


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that you really have a brain."


    Song Wu''s voice just fell, and Lu Li''s voice came from outside the hall.


    They immediately turned to the place where Lu Li was to give a big gift, but Lu Li waved his hand to stop them: "don''t have so much red tape at home."


    Lu Li walked up to you all the way. Bai haochu''s brother and sister followed him closely. They were separated on the left and right sides of Lu Li. The people in the hall looked at Lu Li''s face, which was a little tired and pale. They were also sad.


    "You, as song Wu said just now, there is nothing wrong. That''s what I want to tell you." Lu Li looked down at the hall and said with a slightly tired smile, "what I have to admit is that what we have to face in the future is by no means someone who can solve it by relying on his own strength. This failure has taught me a long lesson. Even if we don''t have enough strength to crush our opponents, we will be in trouble. What song Wu said is right. We need to strengthen ourselves now, and let yingmen become a strong and influential existence. Only then can we really achieve our goal. Just as song Wu said, we need a wise man who can strategize and win thousands of miles! "

 Chapter 547

    When Lu Li said this, many people in the hall were somewhat surprised, but after a while, they were relieved.


    Although shadow gate is a power in the dark, it still needs such a wise man to exist.


    Lu Li has enough convincing strength and means, as well as the atmosphere and dignity that people are willing to follow. Although today''s shadow gate is not famous all over the world, it can be said that there are many experts, and the intelligence network is unique. If these forces really want to move regardless of the cost, it is estimated that any force, the clan, or even the Shengjing royal family will have a headache!


    But the shadow gate lacks the combat power that can really pull out the table, and also a military strategist who can give advice to Luli!


    If Lu Li walks alone, these are not necessary. He is strong enough.


    But if it''s the shadow school, the two are indispensable.


    There are some ways to strengthen Lu Li''s hard power. With Lu Li''s means, elixirs and magic weapons, when he spreads them out, countless masters are willing to join the shadow gate and work for Lu Li. It''s not difficult to recruit many masters. As long as Lu Li wants to, he can do it at any time. In a short time, he can gather a team that is enough to threaten Dao jianhuangzong, It is not difficult even to threaten the powerful forces of the Shengjing Dynasty.


    When Lu Li was in the cloud Kingdom, it was a good example. Looking at the cloud Kingdom, the three major institutions, the seven emperors of Yanzhou, and countless experts and strong people were willing to help Lu Li. Even when he arrived in the king Kingdom, Lu Li had such skills!


    What is really difficult is to find a wise man who can really win thousands of miles to become the decision-maker of the shadow gate!


    "Luo Li, tell me the information you found. Who is jinqiuzi?"


    Lu Li lit his pipe and said to rolinus.


    "Yes."


    After bowing his hand, Luo Li just stepped forward and said respectfully to Lu Li, "according to the information we got, jinqiuzi was from Pingyang city in Tongzhou. He lived in seclusion in Pingyang Hill seventy miles away from Pingyang city. Almost no one knew where he was. We also happened to get some information when we were working in Pingyang City, and we found out where jinqiuzi was, But we didn''t take the liberty to disturb you. We just brought the information back to wait for you to decide. "


    "Well, Luo Li and song Wu have done a good job. Ah Jia, it seems that you haven''t given song Wu such a big brain. "


    Luo Li nodded with satisfaction. After hearing this, the three people all giggled happily.


    "Sect master, what do you think we should do about this? Or I''ll get ready and lead people to see the master jinqiuzi and invite him here? "


    Song Wu scratched his hair and asked.


    "No, only a few people will be left to look after the house this time. All the rest will go." Lu Li shook his head and said, "if you are a man who is called Sanzhi and has such superhuman wisdom, how can you easily find your whereabouts? It''s probably the right time to let you know that we can find him. In that case, we still have to show some sincerity! "


    Smell speech, song Wu and others also suddenly, repeatedly nodded.


    "Well, get ready, song Wu. Go and count some proprieties. A Jia and Luo Li leave some of your brothers to take care of their families and their information. The rest of them will set out today and go to Pingyang city in Tongzhou. I will go to meet one of the so-called three wise men in person."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Lu Li immediately settled the matter. All the people in the hall also went to prepare one after another and all the staff went out. This is not a small matter. It can be seen that Lu Li is determined to bring back Jin Qiuzi this time.


    "Brother Lu Li, don''t you want to hate being told? How do you remember to find a military adviser this time? "


    In the floating world, Leng Yuelu also asks curiously. When she knows that Lu Li is going to find someone to come back to be his military adviser, she is really surprised.


    She knows Lu Li''s temper best. If she wants to tell him what to do, it''s not a unique talent. Lu Li can''t listen to it. It''s not Lu Li''s arrogance and conceit. Ordinary people can''t become a military adviser for him just by his vision and insight!


    Guide the Emperor Yan who once put hundreds of millions of people on the top of the Mo moon continent? This is not a joke!


    But Lu Li naturally has his reasons: "do you want to listen to high sounding or selfish?"


    "You say it. I''ll listen as long as you say it." Leng Yuelu shrugged and said with a smile.


    "OK, it should be more dignified. Before the war, I went to Cao Jing, the inspector in Xianzhou. I felt that these guys were not so easy to deal with. Behind them were not only huge and detached forces, but also a lot of capable people. I was afraid that I could only compensate myself for my recklessness, You don''t want me to die on the battlefield before I succeed? "


    Leng Yuelu nodded: "well, it''s reasonable. What about the selfish one?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughs: "I''m going to explode jianhuangzong on my horse. I''ll get xueyunfei out, and then I''ll collect enough ethereal jade to explore the ancient capital of the moon. Then I''ll go to the sea of empty dust to find the elder demon. After that, I''ll get rid of the plan of bloody evil spirit. I''m a famous shake hands shopkeeper. I have to find a good destination for these guys?"


    If you want to say these two paragraphs, the latter one is true.


    Lu Li has never been afraid of anyone. No one can make him afraid, no one can make him give in, no matter the Xie family, who was once the capital of Hanzhou, or the current badminton army, jianhuangzong.


    But now he is not alone, and there are those who follow him, and those who look forward to him.


    After all, we can''t let them go.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Leng Yuelu smiles and says in a greasy voice, "this is my brother Luli."


    "Really not jealous?" Lu Li asked teasingly.


    "Is it useful to be jealous? You are not only the famous shake off shopkeeper, but also the famous Huaxin radish! I''m tired. I''ll come to serve you. If I do well, I won''t be investigated. If I don''t do well, I''ll drag you out and castrate your baby! "


    Leng Yuelu snorts. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finishes, Lu Li has entered the floating world and rushed into the bamboo garden. He carries her on his shoulder and walks towards the house. He closes the door fiercely. With a bang, Qingchuan dog, who is sleeping in the bamboo garden, is shocked. He turns over and rushes into the alchemy room. He thinks who blew up the Qingming magic night stove

 Chapter 548

    The boundary of Tongzhou is really far away from Jinzhou. Jinzhou is on the west side of the south country, and TongZhou is on the southeast side of the south country. Even at the speed of bingliyazhi, it took half a month to get there. Thanks to Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan''s changing shifts, they were able to fly the boat, Almost all the time.


    And this time is longer for Luli.


    The half moon of the outside world is the half year within the floating world pearl. But Lu Li didn''t relax for a moment, so he locked himself in the floating world pearl and spent all his time on cultivation.


    Before, Lu Li didn''t rush to break the sea. On the one hand, there was Xuanji beast around him, so he didn''t need to worry about the combat power. On the other hand, Lu Li didn''t want to make too much sense in the crowd. Even with the existence of yin and Yang spirit wheel, the breath of the breaking sea master was quite different from that of the spirit sea, which was easy to be recognized.


    Now, without these taboos, Lu Li is able to break through his own accomplishments in a dignified way. It''s not difficult for Lu Li to break through the sea robbery after six months in Faustian Zhunei, plus the accumulated information!


    And the most important thing is that he has the floating beads in his hand!


    Lu Li really liked it the more he used it. Countless times he thought about what kind of means he should use to embezzle it from Zhou Yunhai and take it as his own. After thinking about it, the best way is to take Mei Xiaoying as a hostage... No, to blackmail the cat. If Zhou Yunhai doesn''t give it, he abducts Mei Xiaoying and sucks the bomb every day, I think it must be enough to make zhouyunhai behave!


    Recently, Lu Li came up with such an idea, because he found that the floating world pearl could be isolated from the sea robbery!


    Being in the world of floating beads, Lu Li''s six months of meditation made his accomplishments soar. Before yingmen had just settled down, Lu Li was already able to easily break through his accomplishments. Now he is no longer under pressure to let it grow, but soaring like a rocket!


    But Lu Li found that his cultivation had broken through the sea, and still did not lead to the sea!


    Under Lu Li''s inquiry, Bai haochu''s brother and sister, who are driving the ice glass elegant, also respond to Lu Li. The outside world also doesn''t see his sea breaking robbery. In other words, his sea breaking robbery has not been aroused at all. In the world of floating beads, he won''t go out for a moment, and he won''t come down for a moment!


    Lu Li was very happy with this discovery. With such means, he could save a lot of things!


    And the specific way to save time


    "Two robberies crossing together?"


    In the bamboo garden, Leng Yuelu looks at Lu Li in surprise. Her eyes seem to be looking at a psycho.


    "Yes, I''m going to try. I''m going to cross the river at the same time!"


    Lu Li nodded and said, "I''ve calculated. According to the current speed, there are at least ten days left to reach the destination. I can even push my accomplishments to the level of breaking the second sea robbery in a hundred days in the floating world Pearl! If I can really reach that step without causing the sea breaking robbery, I can directly break the two sea breaking robberies at one time, and my cultivation can reach the second one! "


    Listening to Lu Li''s crazy idea, Leng Yuelu couldn''t accept it for a moment: "brother Lu Li, I know very well that your physical strength should be enough to easily pass the second sea breaking robbery, but do you really... Want to try the double robbery at the same time? I''ve checked a lot of information about such things, but there is no precedent. If there is any change in the breaking sea robbery... "


    "Don''t worry, hostess. I''ll protect the master. There won''t be any mistakes. Even if the sea robber changes to the intensity of seven robberies and eight robberies, if the master needs it, I can stop it!"


    When Leng Yuelu is worried, Xuanji shoudang comforts her with a smile.


    Hearing Xuanji beast''s words, Leng Yuelu reacts.


    Yes, isn''t there Xuanji beast beside Lu Li! Now Xuanji beasts are as good as breaking the sea. What''s the difficulty in dealing with the first and the second two breaking the sea? She''s a little concerned about herself, but she''s confused.


    "In that case... You can try, but brother Lu Li, it''s not easy for you to reach the level of double robbery in 100 days?" Leng Yuelu nodded, then frowned slightly.


    "Actually, it''s easy. I have a good baby." Lu Li suddenly a strange smile, smile, faint pan a bit... Obscene.


    "What baby?" Leng Yuelu asked with an innocent blink, expecting Lu Li to come up with a panacea or cultivation treasure that she didn''t know.


    "Of course... A delicious meat Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Lu Li''s thief smiles. Without waiting for Leng Yuelu to react, she pounces on Leng Yuelu. She carries Leng Yuelu with the posture of bandits robbing the village''s wife, turns around and goes to the training room. Leng Yuelu realizes that she is the good treasure Lu Li is talking about. She plans to use her help to break the barrier!


    However, Leng Yuelu struggled a little late, or


    After two symbolic struggles, Leng Yuelu is too lazy to struggle. Isn''t it Shuangxiu... Who is afraid of who!


    In the bamboo garden, only Xuanji beast is left. No.2 and Yange sleep peacefully in the Qingming magic furnace. Mei Xiaoying and Qingchuan practice on the Obsidian star respectively. As for ye Miao and yu''er, they practice in an orderly way on the stars specially arranged for them by Luli. Xuanji beast is left alone to enjoy tea in the bamboo garden.


    "The master is so energetic! It''s good to be young. "


    Xuanji takes a cup of tea and says with emotion


    About 13 days later, Bingli Yazhi had already entered the boundary of Tongzhou, but it was still two days away from Pingyang city.


    In the evening of this day, Bai haochu''s brother and sister found Xuanji beast appeared in the flying boat.


    "Mr. Xuan Ji."


    Seeing Xuanji enter the control room of the flying boat, Bai Qingyan, who is controlling the flying boat, immediately nods and says that they have known each other for a long time.


    "Xiao Qingyan, stop the flying boat and wait above the clouds. The master''s cultivation has been completed. If he wants to break the sea robbery, we''ll come. You two have a rest first."


    Without waiting for the boat to stop, Xuanji moves the entrance guard and falls down toward the ground, leaving Bai Qingyan at a loss.


    Take a break from the sea robbery, come and have a rest?


    Is this sea robbery a little... Too casual?

 Chapter 549

    The place where the ice glass elegant stayed was in the vast mountains and rivers. It was a place rarely visited by people. If you look at the mountains and rivers, let alone the human shadow, you can''t see the two ghosts. The dangerous mountains and the barren environment make it almost impossible to see any vitality.


    "Here it is. Don''t go to the dense forest and valley. Everything has a spirit. Don''t damage the environment. The breakthrough in this barren place is that those ancient forests have been growing for thousands of years. It''s a pity that they have been destroyed."


    Xuanji flew for a moment, and then he got Lu Li''s instructions. He just fell down towards a desolate place. Looking around, he saw that there was no vitality around him, only a piece of craggy rocks, and then he put the floating world zhu''an on the ground.


    "Master, you can come out at any time to trigger thunder robbery. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!"


    Lu Li immediately answered, and in his voice, there was some expectation.


    Few people have ever done this. It''s hard to find anything in the world that can make people cultivate to a higher level, but it doesn''t lead to breaking the sea. Lu Li also wants to see if his act of extraditing two breaking the sea at the same time will bring him any different promotion.


    Having made enough preparation, Lu Li accepted the bloodless sword, but instead took the moon shadow with him.


    At first, the moon shadow was refined, and another purpose was to break through the sea robbery.


    Before, he helped master Liu of Biyun fairy palace to repair the sword soul. It was master Liu who wanted to test the spirit weapon to break through the sea robbery. That experience also inspired Lu Li to realize the great use of spirit weapon in breaking the robbery.


    Although breaking through the sea is a heaven subduing robbery, it''s a thunder robbery from what Lu Li knows now. Since it''s a thunder robbery, the effect of wooden sword is better than that of metal weapons. Bloodless sword has the soul of sword and better quality, but it''s made of metal. It''s more or less traumatic to fight against the thunder robbery. Qianyan Yueying is different. This thunder robbery is not only hard to hurt Qianyan Yueying, but also can refine the sword soul of Qianyan Yueying!


    At that time, Lu Li will have the soul of double swords in his hand. One three five swords with bloodless sword, two four six swords with Qianyan moon shadow, and the rest of the day with fist rest, isn''t it beautiful!


    Having made all the preparations, Lu Li just left the floating world pearl. In order to make sure that he was safe, Lu Li endured a lot of heartache and spent a lot of medicinal materials to refine two multicolored ethereal pills on him just in case. In addition to any big accident, the two multicolored ethereal pills would take him two seconds to return to the floating world pearl, To avoid the fatal impact.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Lu Li left the floating world pearl, the originally sunny sky was immediately filled with thunder. Under the setting sun, the dark sky was just a few breaths, and then it was covered by a thick layer of black thunder clouds!


    "Good guy, it''s much more magnificent than the sea robbery that master Liu brought in!"


    Lu Li looked up at the dark thunder cloud and couldn''t help sighing.


    The thunder cloud on his head is at least three times thicker than the thunder cloud brought by old man Liu Xianyuan. The rolling thunder aura is also quite irritable, which makes the thunder aura under the small sky shrouded by thunder clouds become extremely violent, and the twinkling Silver Snake lightning can be seen in the air!


    "Master, please don''t take it lightly. The intensity of the sea robbery has indeed changed, almost reaching the intensity of triple robbery!"


    Xuanji beast in the side frowned to remind a way.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was also surprised. Sure enough, the accumulation of these two levels of sea breaking robberies will bring about a great improvement!


    "Master, there is only one robbery, and there are two robberies. There will be three robberies in total. Please be prepared, master. Before the last one, everything is still unknown!"


    "I know. I''ll watch. If there''s any change, I''ll distinguish the situation. If I can break it, I''ll break it. If I can''t break it, I''ll go back to Faust pearl at the first time. Don''t be implicated. I''ve got the colorful ethereal pill in my hand. I''ll be fine!"


    Nodding, Lu Li passes the last explanation to Xuanji beast. In a moment, he condenses a ray aura in his palm, and suddenly raises his hand to shoot the ray aura towards the thunder cloud in the sky!


    The thunder aura of Lu Li''s sword seemed like a kind of provocation. The thunder aura rushed into the clouds and instantly affected the whole thunder cloud. The huge thunder aura that lurked in the thunder cloud suddenly flickered, like a silver angry dragon, surging in the sky!


    "Come on! Let me see how powerful you are. You can kill me. I call you dad! "


    Lu Li raised his sword to the sky and said with a smile.


    The thunder clouds circling in the sky seemed to have heard Lu Li''s provocative words, even when there was the first silver thunder¡° "Click" a thunder sound, a silver light is to let this between the sky and the earth are dim for a moment, angry thunder, fell on the body of Luli!


    With a burst of "crackling" sound, Lu Li clearly felt that the vast lightning energy tilted on his body, and the silver snake like thunder light flowed on him, but it didn''t bring him any hard feelings. On the contrary, it made Lu Li feel more comfortable than ever!


    Lu Li can feel that every inch of his skin, every inch of his muscles and bones, every cell, every pore, are greedily devouring the lightning energy. His body is like a good sword, and the thunder is the best forging hammer, constantly refining his body, constantly acting as a substitute! Every time the lightning energy is absorbed, Luli can feel his physical strength!


    It''s not only skin and flesh, but also the unique sword bone in his body! The quality of juejianlinggu is gradually improved with the absorption of lightning energy!


    "Cool! How cool


    Lu Li looks up at the sky and laughs wildly on his face. It''s really wonderful. Now he doesn''t have the so-called "spirit sea". Naturally, he can''t feel the expansion of the spirit sea. However, Lu Li can clearly feel that all the spirit groups are growing rapidly on the Yin Yang spirit wheel, becoming more cohesive and more powerful!


    After this heavy sea breaking, Lu Li has the most obvious feeling. What''s the difference between the half step sea breaking and the real sea breaking? Maybe at this moment, Lu Li meets the Green Lantern sword emperor. Without any increase, Lu Li can make the Green Lantern sword emperor die with one person and one sword!

 Chapter 550

    At this moment, the breaking sea robbery of Luli is not over!


    Just this first sea robbery has brought huge improvement to Luli, but it is not enough!


    Lu Li''s eyes continued to look at the flashing thunder clouds in the sky. Soon, the second thunder disaster came one after another!


    This time, the silver ray was more than twice as thick as the first one before!


    But Lu Li didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Instead, he started to rush towards the thunder robber with Qianyan Yueying in his hand!


    He will take the initiative to break the robbery!


    In this instant, ebony King Kong changes, the absolute sword, spirit and bone, and the eight fold reverse life are all opened, which makes the momentum of Lu Li''s body get a terrible promotion. On top of the thousand Yan Moon Shadow, there is a silver ray surging out, which is the same as the thunder of that day!


    "Yin Yang Sword of life and death, thunderbolt!"


    A burst of drink, suddenly from the mouth of Lu Li and out, Qianyan moon shadow, the huge thunder light sword awn suddenly condensed into shape, straight towards the falling thunder attack and kill!


    However, the thunder robbery made Lu Li feel surprised.


    The thunder robber, which seems twice as thick and has not become more prominent, does not show much power at the moment. The sword of Zhenlei sword just touched the thunder robber and easily smashed it. It turned into pieces like silver flakes in the sky and flew away. It was quickly inhaled into his body.


    At this moment, Lu Li realized that something was wrong!


    This second thunder robbery is much weaker than the first one. Both the power of thunder robbery and the promotion after breaking the thunder robbery are much weaker, even less than one third of the first thunder robbery!


    At the moment, without waiting for Lu Li to react, the last thunder in the sky that day was loud!


    "Hiss! It''s going to be a big deal! "


    Lu Li suddenly took a cold breath and immediately realized the problem!


    Nearly 90% of the power of this second thunder robbery is concentrated in the third thunder robbery, which is the most terrible existence!


    "Master! Do you need me? "


    Aside, Xuanji beast is also the first time to detect something wrong, immediately asked.


    "No, let''s have a look. I''d like to have a look at how much this thunder robbery can be! Xuanji, fuck him


    Lu Li didn''t finish his words. The thunderbolt in the sky suddenly revealed its grandeur! It''s like a huge Thunder Dragon. It slowly ejects a huge head from the thunder cloud. Just because of the coarseness of the thunder, it''s twice as wide as the first two!


    At the moment, the terrible thunder dragon suddenly roared at Lu Li, declaring his strength. In this way, he told Lu Li that his strength was hard to contend with!


    How fast does Xuanji beast react? As soon as Lu Li opened his mouth, Xuanji beast had already stepped forward and stopped Lu Li. With one hand, he had a transparent dark red energy barrier, protecting himself and Lu Li. On the dark red energy barrier, he had a tortoise shell like tattoo, It looks like a huge turtle shell is buckled in front of them!


    This is the first time that Lu Li saw Xuanji use such means. All the time, Xuanji gave him the impression that Xuanji has strong power and terrifying melee strength. This is the first time that Lu Li saw Xuanji use Demon power to perform moves.


    With his extremely strong soul cultivation, Lu Li felt it for the first time. The defensive power of the energy barrier released by Xuanji beast must be quite amazing. Lu Li''s most obvious feeling is that even if he has fully opened his gains, he will use bloodless sword to open the extreme blade shape. At this moment, he has already robbed his cultivation, It''s impossible to break this energy barrier!


    Xuanji beast is obviously quite confident in his defense means. After opening this layer of energy barrier, he is waiting for the silver Thunder Dragon to fall down and rob it away!


    Finally, the fierce silver Thunder Dragon roared in the sky for a moment, and then with the huge thunder dragon body, it came to the place where Luli was. To Luli''s surprise, the moment of the thunder falling, it didn''t seem very fast, on the contrary, it made people feel that the thunder fell very slowly.


    Yes, very slow.


    Even if the thunder falls on an ordinary rainy day, it can make the sea breaking masters unable to dodge. But at this moment, the sea breaking thunder seen by Lu Li is like a slow flight, falling slowly with a strange speed spread in the air. It takes half an hour to fall, and then it falls on the energy barrier supported by Xuanji beast.


    "This thunder... Is not good, master, be careful!"


    Xuanji beast frowned, suddenly, he felt the meaning was not good, immediately opened his mouth to shout!


    And at the same time, Luli also instantly reflected why Xuanji beast exclaimed - the strange thunder fell on the energy barrier supported by Xuanji beast, and suddenly spread out. Fourth, spiritually dispersed into several channels, quickly bypassed the energy barrier, and directly went to Luli from the side!


    Such changes come so fast that it''s not even a blink of an eye. The silver thunder shadow has already arrived behind Lu Li!


    "Click!"


    With a light sound, Lu Li''s two colorful air elixirs, which had been wrapped in his mouth for a long time, were bitten to pieces in an instant. The effect of the elixir was exerted in an instant. In an instant, Lu Li''s body was full of colorful light!


    "Break it for me!"


    With two seconds of invincible time in his hand, Lu Li suddenly leads Qianyan Yueying to kill the strange leimang. Qianyan Yueying suddenly cuts through the sky. The sword of Zhenlei sword spreads out in an instant, and bombards with the silver thunder light!


    In an instant, the surrounding space is issued a huge tremor, two of the same as the silver thunder awn into a torrent, a sword, hard impact together, shock thunder sword awn quickly break the silver thunder light, and the silver thunder light is also like Dao Dao Throwing Knife concealed weapon, into the sky flying light spot fell on Luli''s body!


    This stalemate time is not many, not many, just a second of effort, a second after, suddenly in the air is detonated to open a bang!


    "Bang!"


    With a deafening sound, Lu Li''s figure was thrown out, and the terrible thunder burst away. However, Lu Li flew out, nearly 100 meters away before landing. Until he fell to the ground, he was still like a rolling gourd, rolling out a long way!

 Chapter 551

    When Luli''s figure fell to the ground, the thunder cloud in the sky finally dissipated with some reluctance, revealing the dark sky under the setting sun again.


    Lu Li sprawled on the ground, eager to find the ground crack to drill in... "Master... Are you ok?"


    Xuanji beast came up and asked tentatively.


    He can feel that Lu Li''s breath of life has not been affected, it should be no fatal trauma, but now Lu Li''s body, how to say... Some embarrassed


    The dark blue robe that was originally caged on the body has now become tattered, 70% of the place has been broken, together with the inner clothes have been broken, revealing large areas of skin. At the moment, these skin are all scorched, which looks like pieces of pig skin scorched by fur... And Lu Li''s face, It''s also black. It''s like I''ve just walked out of a coal mine and wiped the coal ash on my face. It''s black and shiny.


    The highlight should be Lu Li''s hair.


    Originally, Lu Li''s hair was quite elegant and half long. He simply tied it to the back of his head with a piece of cloth. It looked quite natural and unrestrained, but now... Lu Li seemed to have a black sheep on his head. The fluffy and soft feeling made people want to... Want to... Go up and pinch


    "I swear, this is the most humiliating time in my life. Xuanji, I''ll give you a character."


    Lu Li wanted to bury his head in the earth and wailed with his face.


    "Master," you said


    "Up to now, you''ve been watching this for me. If anyone dares to let it out, kill them!"


    Lu Li roared bitterly


    Originally, it was a great thing to cross the border with two robberies, not to mention that there was no one to come, but it was absolutely an unprecedented feat. No one in the world has been able to do this.


    But at this moment, it makes Lu Li man feel resentful and shameful... The damned thunder robber is just playing tricks on him. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough and is rich enough to swallow two colorful elixirs in one breath. Otherwise, the final impact of the thunder robber is absolutely enough to hurt him, Even killed him!


    Now it''s good. I''ve saved my life.


    But this face is really can''t keep, a group of little bitches in the floating world bead smash people, at this moment, already fast smile into horse face!


    "This... Hostess, they... Also shut up?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xuanji beast''s question seemed like the last straw that killed the camel, which completely made Luli burst his hair! Fly up a foot, toward Xuan Ji beast pedal past!


    Xuanji beast didn''t plan to hide, and Lu Li didn''t plan to fight hard. Naturally, he didn''t need to take it seriously.


    But at the moment when Luli flew up, Xuanji''s face suddenly became a fusion, and his hands quickly crossed in front of him to make a defense. Luli also realized for the first time that it was wrong, so he had to work hard!


    But this time, he couldn''t stop it. Lu Li flew up and kicked Xuanji''s arms. But he kicked Xuanji''s feet and stepped back. He just stood firm. On his arms, he left a black footprint!


    This one foot, can be said to be scared silly, Xuan Ji beast also scared silly Lu Li himself!


    Lu Li is the most clear about Xuanji''s strength and defense. Even if it''s the triple robbery level of breaking the sea, it''s extremely difficult for Xiandao Jianxiu, who has the ultimate attack power, to break Xuanji''s defense head on!


    But his random kick directly repelled Xuanji beast, or in Xuanji beast''s emergency, he made a defensive posture!


    It''s just a joke! Lu Li didn''t use any strength at all. He was supposed to get close to Xuanji beast. At most, he left a shoe print on his clothes!


    But at the moment, it was on Xuanji''s arm that a large bruise was left. Obviously, with Xuanji''s terrible physical strength, he almost didn''t catch Lu Li''s joke!


    "Master, how can your strength be comparable to the level of triple robbery?"


    Xuanji beast also took a cold breath at the moment and looked at Luli in disbelief!


    "It''s comparable to the three robberies... In a moment, what''s the strength of breaking through the three robberies in the sea?" Lu Li frowned and asked.


    "One arm 100000 Jin, joint force 300000 Jin." Xuanji beast immediately gives Lu Li a reply, which is his current level and a very high standard for breaking the triple hijack level of the sea. To reach this level, the triple hijack''s strength is relatively perfect.


    "Ten thousand jin... Xuanji, follow me."


    After holding his chin for a moment, Lu Li immediately waved to Xuanji beast and led Xuanji beast into the floating world.


    In the floating world, Leng Yuelu and others followed Lu Li to a desolate star for the first time. At this moment, no one laughed at his appearance of exploding beggar. They were all shocked by Lu Li''s sudden strength!


    "Coagulation


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and drank softly in front of a deserted empty place. Suddenly, a huge stone seal appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes. The sound of "boom" fell on the ground, making the ground shake for a while!


    "Xuanji, you raise this seal with one arm. It''s ten thousand jin. I will gradually increase its weight. When it reaches the limit, you will tell me, and I will stop at once."


    "Good."


    Lu Li gave a command. Xuanji immediately stepped forward and lifted the stone seal with one arm. At the same time, Lu Li slightly changed his handprint to make it heavier.


    Five times, eight times, ten times, twelve times. When Deli increased the weight of the seal to about 125000 Jin, Xuanji beast finally opened his mouth.


    "Master, this is my limit."


    Lu Li nodded and walked towards Xuanji beast.


    "Master, what are you doing? This... Ai Ai! Master, be careful! You little... Hiss


    Lu Li is about to take over the 125000 Jin stone seal, which makes Xuanji beast stop him. However, before he finishes his stop, there is only a cold breath left!


    At the same time, Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and others grew up and couldn''t close for a long time!


    At this moment, Lu Li only stretched out his five fingers with one hand, only touched the bottom of the seal with his fingertips, which was to hold the terrible seal in his hand. The seal didn''t even touch the palm of Lu Li''s hand!

 Chapter 552

    "Brother Luli, you... You... You are... Mutated?"


    Leng Yuelu opened her mouth wide and looked at Lu Li''s five fingers holding the huge stone seal of 125000 kg. She was stunned!


    "I can''t say... That''s why I tried." Lu Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Xuanji, your arms work together. Is 300000 Jin OK?"


    "No problem, master. My arm strength is about 330000." Xuanji beast immediately nodded.


    "Well, you can watch for me, and I''ll try my strength."


    With the bottom in his heart, Lu Li just nodded. It''s easy to create objects in this floating world pearl, but it''s troublesome to eliminate them. If a man can''t hold on, he will have no time to remove the stone seal, and he will have to hurt himself!


    "Good!"


    Xuanji beast is also ready to promise, immediately answer.


    Lu Li began to gradually increase the weight of the seal.


    130000, 140000, 150000


    By the time he got 150000 Jin, Lu Li finally showed a bit of hard work. The stone seal was completely in his hand, and some blue veins were already springing up on his arm!


    But that''s not the limit!


    Lu Li can clearly feel that it is far from his limit to arrive here, and it can be increased!


    The weight of the seal continues to grow, 160000, 170000, 180000!


    Finally, when the weight of the seal reached 180000 Jin, Luli''s skeleton began to make a little light noise. Xuanji was so quick that he immediately put his arms together to hold up the seal, which made Luli feel relaxed.


    "Well, I think I have it in mind."


    Lu Li rubbed his wrist and waved his sleeve to reduce the weight of the stone print. Only the original weight of ten thousand jin was left. Xuanji beast threw it aside casually. Looking at Lu Li, he was quite surprised and said: "master, your strength now is even stronger than me! A single arm weighs 180000 Jin, and the resultant force of both arms should be able to reach about 400000 Jin! "


    Listen to this number, around Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying and others are quite surprised.


    The strength of 180000 Jin with one arm and 400000 Jin with two arms. I''m afraid there''s no need to use aura or even weapons at all. It''s enough to crush anyone who breaks the sea! I''m afraid that if I give ye Tian a stick of better quality and hit him, he can smash all the bones in his body!


    "It doesn''t mean a lot to me that I''m not going to move bricks." Lu Li shrugged, "but 180000 catties of one arm is really beyond my expectation. It seems that this double robbery has made me reach the level of triple robbery! I''m afraid that if we can have more robberies in the future, we should have as many robberies as possible. The effect is quite extraordinary! "


    Lu Li was also happy.


    I''m afraid few other people can feel this experience. If you look at the whole Mo Yue continent, I''m afraid you can''t find a second one!


    And this baby in his hands, the future side of this group of cute, all can enjoy such treatment, just think about it, also feel very terrible.


    The cultivation of double robbery is much stronger than that of ordinary triple robbery! This kind of benefit, is simply big has no edge!


    "Well, let''s set out. There are still a few days left. I''ll make it steady. Xuanji, you''d better take fushiju to recover and let Xiaobai start. Then I''m going to see jinqiuzi. To tell you the truth, I''m still a little excited!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time is the past two days, ice glass elegant, finally came to the destination of this trip, Pingyang city.


    However, after arriving here, Lu Li didn''t plan to go to find Jin Qiuzi at the first time. The shadow gate''s staff came several times, but they were still a little short of each other. Naturally, Lu Li was not in a hurry. He just stayed in Pingyang city for a while, waiting for the shadow gate''s staff to arrive and see Jin Qiuzi again.


    As the sun rises in the East, the cry of selling breakfast wakes up the sleeping Pingyang city. One after another, shops open their doors and start a day''s business. The farmers began to take the basket to the back mountain outside the city, ready to take a chance to see if they could collect good quality herbs.


    The back hill of Pingyang city is a good place with beautiful scenery. You can see the rising sun most clearly here. At this moment, half of the sun is just out of the horizon. In an open place on the back hill, there is already a young man sitting here.


    There was a piece of satin on the ground in front of the young man. A piece of rice paper, three feet long and two feet wide, was spread out on it. In his hand, he held the brush of a center yanghao. He outlined the scene of the rising sun in front of him. His face was quite intoxicated.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lin Xuan? Get up so early and paint? "


    Not far away, several medicine farmers saw the young man at a glance, waved and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, just draw and have fun. Good morning, old gentlemen."


    The boy, who was called Lin Xuan, turned around and responded with a hearty smile.


    In Pingyang City, Lin Xuan is a famous painter. Almost everyone in Pingyang city knows that all the elders in the city boast that Lin Xuan is a good painter. Even the New Year pictures pasted on the door of the Lord of Pingyang city are all painted by Lin Xuan. Many elders boast that Lin Xuan is promising and will be a great painter in the future.


    In fact, it''s not the case. Lin Xuan just likes painting. He never thought about becoming a painter.


    He was fostered in the most powerful Jiang family in Pingyang city since he was a child. His parents are missing. For 25 years, there is no news at all. The only thing related to his parents is a jade plate left by his father and a picture album.


    There is his surname on the jade pendant, and there is nothing else; Lin Xuan has learned this since he was a child. The old book of paintings has long been familiar with him. Now he is a master of calligraphy and painting. Those scholars from all over the country admire Lin Xuan for his calligraphy and painting.


    It''s just that Lin Xuan always knows that this wonderful brush is useless. It''s also suitable for ordinary people.


    However, this is not the way that a man of writing and writing can live a natural and unrestrained life. The master of Lingshi is the one who can really stand on the top of the world. In Pingyang City alone, there are countless masters of Linghai realm, who can escape from the sky and do everything. A few days ago, it was said that there was a mysterious sea breaking robbery thousands of miles away, and there were also masters coming out of the world.


    Those are the ones who can really get cool.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Xuan. He is just an ordinary man.


    Humble and tragic ordinary people.

 Chapter 553

    When we talk about Pingyang City, we all know that the Jiang family in Pingyang city is a famous Lingshi family. There are many experts in the family. Young Linghai strongmen emerge in endlessly. Even Nanyang sect, the first sect in Tongzhou, attaches great importance to the Jiang family.


    But although Lin Xuan was in the Jiang family, he was a master.


    The young people in the Jiang family, who are 17 or 18 years old, are already masters of lingchi and even Lingtao realm when they are 20 years old. Among them, there are several gifted people, who are in their early twenties and have already reached the realm of Linghai!


    But Lin Xuan, the only one, has tried all the skills in the clan, but he still begins to practice. In a flash, he has been a man for 25 years. He has no idea what a spiritual state is.


    Many people secretly say that Lin Xuan is indeed a picked up waste, which is a disgrace to the reputation of the Jiang family.


    Lin Xuan didn''t care. Over the years, he was almost used to it.


    After saying goodbye to the medicine farmers, Lin Xuan simply continued to paint his paintings, and he had a good life. He was teaching the children to read and write in a private school with a foreign teacher.


    Lin Xuan was young, but he was very open-minded, but not everyone was as open-minded as he was... A moment later, the sun had risen completely, and Lin Xuan''s painting was finished. When the ink was dry, he could put it away and take it back for mounting.


    After finishing the painting, Lin Xuan looked at the picture with satisfaction. Just as it happened, there was a noise on the mountain road. Seven or eight young people in the service of the Jiang family walked towards him.


    "Oh, great painter, you are here. It''s easy for me to find you."


    The people of the Jiang family had just come near. The first one, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, came up with his hands around his chest and looked at Lin Xuan with a strange smile.


    Lin Xuan frowned, as if looking at a group of flies looking at this group of people, silent.


    The first speaker is Jiang Yuan, the sixth member of the Jiang family. He is not his own son, but he is also in a high position. He is usually a cheap guy. Lin Xuan always keeps away from him, and he doesn''t want to worry about this young man. He didn''t expect that this guy came to visit him.


    Jiang Yuan walked to Lin Xuan in three or two steps. He kicked the ink that Lin Xuan had put on the ground at the tip of his foot. Then he just made a face of surprise and said: "Yo Yo, I didn''t see it. Come on, come on, take up our great painter''s paintings and don''t get dirty."


    As he said this, Jiang Yuan summoned some of his followers to rush up and grabbed Fang Xugang''s painting. One of them, obviously on purpose, fell down on the ground with his left foot mixed with his right. The paper in his hand was torn. It''s a pity that this excellent picture of sunrise in the East.


    Now the East is gone, there are only days left.


    "Tut, it''s useless! Get out of the way


    Jiang Yuan frowned and stepped forward to put the little brother aside. His finger pinched the pieces of paper on the ground like a finger picked out from a garbage heap and smacked his lips.


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Lin Xuanwei squinted at Jiang Yuan and clenched his teeth, which made his face look very stiff.


    He took a deep breath and asked in a calm voice as much as possible, "Jiang Yuan, just say what you want and ask me to copy for you, right? Yes, give me the book. "


    Lin Xuan stretched out his hand to Jiang Yuan, but what he didn''t expect was that what Jiang Yuan handed over was not the poems and books that he was punished to copy on weekdays, but a fist, a heavy fist with a yellowish light!


    This fist hit Lin Xuan''s stomach directly, just like a hammer on his body. Lin Xuan felt the acid water in his stomach rush up his throat instantly, and his whole body rolled out and fell heavily on the ground!


    The pain made Lin Xuan almost breathless, and his hands and feet twitched unconsciously. This river is already in the realm of Lingtao. If he punches down, it''s not that he''s an ordinary man who has no accomplishments, but that the thick bluestone board has been pierced! It''s simply that Jiang Yuan has kept a lot of things, and he knows that he can''t make people die casually. This is what makes Lin Xuan not too miserable.


    Otherwise, Lingtao masters are inferior to ordinary people. The result is that... "What''s the matter, great painter? How can a man praised by his master fall down when he touches you lightly? "


    Jiang Yuan''s face showed a kind of fierce smile. He broke his fist and walked slowly towards Lin Xuan. He grabbed Lin Xuan''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Boy, you can do it. You don''t have the talent to practice fart, but the master takes you as a genius and sends you to Pingyang mound to see what, jinqiuzi. Tell me, what wonderful methods have you learned? Show us your hand? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Yuan slapped Lin Xuan in the face again, which made him feel dizzy. His mouth seemed to be broken, and his mouth smelled of rust.


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Lin Xuan suddenly sneered, tilted his head, pulled the bloody corners of his mouth, and looked at Jiang Yuan with a kind of ironic eyes.


    This kind of vision obviously made Jiang Yuan''s anger in his chest even worse. He pressed Lin Xuan on the ground with his arm and waved his hand. Several younger brothers pressed Lin Xuan with four hands and four feet.


    Jiang Yuan put his hand into Lin Xuan''s skirt, took out the picture book he had with him, opened a page and handed it to Lin Xuan. He put on a posture of tearing it up and looked at Lin Xuan with a sneer.


    Do you want your book or your hand


    As he said this, Jiang Yuan waved to his little brother and took over a wooden stick with thick arms.


    "If you want a book, I''ll break your hand. If you want a hand, I''ll tear your book. Choose it and tell me."


    Jiang Yuan takes the stick in his hand and knocks on Lin Xuan''s face. It doesn''t help that Lin Xuan struggles and is held down by four people.


    "Give me the book back!"


    Lin Xuan almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. His face was pressed on the ground and grinned, which made his face rub on the ground continuously. The whole side of his face was in pain!


    "Books? That means no hands? that ''s ok! There is seed


    Jiang Yuan gives Lin Xuan a thumbs up. Even if he stands up, he goes to his right hand with the stick in his hand. The guy who holds Lin Xuan firmly presses him flat and tramples on his feet. He breaks off his palm and spreads it on the ground. His face is fierce. Lin Xuan''s struggle makes them more and more excited!

 Chapter 554

    Jiang Yuan goes to Lin Xuan''s hand, spits two mouthfuls at his palm, and then smashes the stick at the back of Lin Xuan''s hand without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the stick broke. Lin Xuan clearly felt that five phalanges of his right hand had been broken. This feeling made his brain blank in a moment. After a moment, the pain just came!


    Lin Xuan''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. There were some fuzzy sounds in his throat. He couldn''t cry out at all. Under the pain, there was no sound in his throat!


    "Ha ha... Well, I''d like to see if jinqiuzi can cure your broken hand. If it can''t be cured, don''t draw any more, or use your left hand instead."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Xuan''s completely ferocious and twisted face and laughed wildly. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He bent down to pick up the picture album on the ground, raised his hand and tore it!


    "Animal... Life! Stop it


    Lin Xuan''s stop obviously won''t have any effect. Jiang Yuan turned to smile and said, "anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it. What do you want it for?"


    Lin Xuan felt that his heart stopped beating at the moment. Even if it was a fit of colic, it almost crushed his heart!


    That was the only thing he had about his parents. The pages that he had already been familiar with turned into pieces. As soon as the wind blew, they floated far away and never came back... The books were torn up. Lin Xuan felt that something in his heart had been torn up together, and they were blown away by the wind, I can''t find it any more... The feeling of pain is like a tsunami. His fingers have been twisted and deformed. His whole body is shaking. His breathing is intermittent. The voice in his throat is vague. I can''t tell whether it''s sobbing or howling. It''s like a bellows.


    Lin Xuan''s face gradually gave birth to some despairing color. He began to laugh, as if he had lost his heart. He gave out a strange laugh, and tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Jiang Yuan''s younger brothers tore his clothes, grabbed his paintbrush, wrote all kinds of vicious words and painted all kinds of dirty things on him. They enjoyed it, but he couldn''t help it.


    This is the way of the world.


    This weak person only deserves to be insulted, trampled, and trampled on!


    A strong man''s anger can make thousands of miles of mountains and rivers stained with blood. But who cares about such a humble person as him?


    Respect for the strong is such a sick word.


    They can do whatever they want!


    They can despise what others value!


    They can take anything from others, including the future, including hope, including life!!


    For what?


    Lin Xuan''s heart kept shouting!


    But he knew that he could not resist.


    But at this moment, he felt an ethereal sound, suddenly sounded in his mind, as if there was a strange energy, suddenly spread out on him, he felt a hot pain in his back, like being splashed with molten iron on his back, the whole back was burning!


    At the same time, he felt the so-called "aura" for the first time!


    He felt that between the heaven and the earth, there was a vast atmosphere like the ocean, which filled every corner of the heaven and the earth. At the moment, in the sea, there was a torrent coming towards him!


    He felt that his palm bones were returning to their original position, and there was a magic force that made them recover in a few breaths, as good as ever!


    He felt that there was a great power in his body, which was slowly waking up. It was like a sleeping lion. He opened its eyes full of dignity, and stood up its great body, roaring and roaring, which made all living beings feel scared!


    Jiang Yuan and his younger brothers immediately noticed the difference in Lin Xuan. They saw it more clearly than Lin Xuan.


    At this moment, on Lin Xuan''s back, suddenly there was a dark green color, and the demonic texture appeared from under the skin, and covered Lin Xuan''s whole back. The demonic texture became more and more obvious and clearer. Finally, the texture formed a tree texture, just like a towering giant tree sitting on Lin Xuan''s back, blocking the sky and the sun!


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan immediately found that Lin Xuan''s right hand, which had been interrupted, had miraculously recovered without any sign of injury!


    "Ah... This is the aura... This is the cultivation of the spiritual master? Ha ha... Good... Good! "


    Lin Xuan was still lying on the ground with his cheek close to the ground, but he had no emotion, fear, despair, pain, all of which disappeared from his face.


    He is laughing, with a chill of madness, silent laughter.


    He realized that the feeling of holding power in his hands was really wonderful. It was more wonderful than any painting he had ever painted. Every cell in his body was jubilant like a new life. This feeling made Lin Xuan want to roar freely and release all the repressed things in his heart.


    Isn''t that just right? Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, isn''t Jiang Yuan in front of him?


    Lin Xuan''s penetrating laughter made the guys who pressed him feel a little hairy. They kept increasing their strength, trying to hold Lin Xuan down and not give him any chance to resist. But Lin Xuan moved, and all their efforts were in vain.


    Lin Xuan''s limbs seemed to have the strength of tens of thousands of Jin. He suddenly propped up on the ground, directly overturned the four people who were pressing on him, and stood up in Jiang Yuan''s stunned expression.


    He opened his arms and shoulders, and his spine made a series of crackling sounds, which made Lin Xuan roar freely. The sound was like the roar of some wild beast, deafening!


    Jiang Yuan''s face twitched involuntarily. He clenched his fist, stepped on his feet and jumped directly at Lin Xuan!


    Just a second ago, he was still high above, just like Lingtao strong man in the face of mole ant generation, but at this moment, he felt a sense of oppression from Lin Xuan!


    An ordinary person without accomplishments, for a short time, has the strength to oppress Lingtao masters!


    Is that possible?!

 Chapter 555

    The fist was roaring, but the time of one breath came in front of Lin Xuan, but Lin xuangen didn''t dodge. As soon as he lifted his hand, he slapped Jiang Yuan''s fist to one side like a fly!


    "Stay by. It''s not you yet."


    Lin Xuanwei narrowed his eyes, and there was a bit of banter in his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, which aroused a kind of dangerous smile.


    Jiang Yuan was stunned in an instant. Lin Xuan''s strength of backhand instantly defused his fist strength. It was only the elder brothers of Lingtao Kingdom who could make such a move!


    He couldn''t believe it was true. Just now, Lin xuanming collapsed like a defeated dog! Obviously, he is still an ordinary man who can kill 1000 times and 10000 times with a little more effort!


    But his arm from a burst of hot tingling, but constantly remind him that this is not a dream!


    Lin Xuan moved his neck, left and right forced to break it, and his neck suddenly gave out two "click" sounds. With that dangerous expression on his face, he walked towards those guys who were overturned on the ground. His eyes were like a knife hidden in them, showing a sharp edge!


    "You seemed to have a good time just now?"


    Lin Xuan looked down at the people who were sitting on the ground. His voice was as cold as a piece of ice. He was cold!


    These people had been completely flustered at the moment. They didn''t expect that Lin Xuan had so much strength. He couldn''t hold it like a bull!


    One of these people is more courageous. He doesn''t believe that Lin Xuan, who has been unable to practice for more than 20 years, can suddenly become an expert. He just kicks Lin Xuan in the air. It can be seen that this guy has made some efforts to practice his leg skill. His leg is like a whip, and he directly blows it in front of Lin Xuan!


    "All the fancy things."


    Lin Xuan made a cold hum in his nose. He suddenly made a mistake and hit his elbow on the guy''s knee. A dull sound came out, which was the sound of bone crack!


    Before that guy had time to scream, Lin Xuan had already bullied him. He grabbed the guy''s lute bone and pressed it hard. The force was so strong that all the cracks on the bluestone ground were like cobwebs!


    The other three turned pale in an instant!


    This kind of strength is absolutely able to reach the level of Lingtao, even the level of Lingtao five sections! The guy who was knocked down had to go back and lie down for at least two months!


    The rest of the three guys were sitting on the ground, hands and feet, and constantly rubbing back, trying to get away from Lin Xuanyuan. The breathing sounds of several people became disordered and short at the moment, and they were sweating, watching them fall!


    "Don''t be afraid. If you don''t hit me, this guy just broke my hand. You guys... Wait to carry people."


    Lin Xuan smiles at those guys, turns around and walks towards Jiang Yuan. He doesn''t want to let Jiang Yuan go for the sake of these unimportant minions. At the moment, those guys are trying to run.


    Lin xuanlue slightly bowed, and suddenly stepped on his feet. His figure shot out like an arrow from the string. He stepped out in three big steps. He had already swept 30 meters away, and immediately caught Jiang Yuan behind him. He raised his hand, directly lifted Jiang Yuan''s collar and pulled it down to the ground!


    "Now I''ll do a multiple choice for you. Do you want your left hand or your right hand?"


    With one foot on Jiang Yuan''s chest, Lin Xuan bent down and looked at Jiang Yuan. He let this guy struggle. Lin Xuan''s strength was not loose on his feet. His chest was oppressed by great force. Jiang Yuan didn''t struggle twice, and his face was suffocated!


    "I... I''m wrong! Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan! We are kinsmen. You... You can''t... "


    Before Jiang Yuan finished speaking, Lin Xuan slapped Jiang Yuan in the face, which made him dizzy.


    "Are we relatives? Oh, yes, it seems that I grew up under the same roof. Although I have different surnames, the Jiang family has indeed nurtured me. "


    Lin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally. However, just when Jiang Yuan thought Lin Xuan would let him go, Lin Xuan did repeat his words with cold eyes.


    "Then give you face, add more options, do you want your left hand and left foot, or do you want your right hand and right foot?"


    Lin Xuan''s cold voice made Jiang Yuan''s heart cold. But just at this moment, a dense noise came from the distance, and Lin Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s your life."


    Lin Xuan snorted coldly, then left the words and turned to run to the mountains. Naturally, those who came were all about the Jiang family''s dog legs. These guys would not help him or reason with him. When they came, the result was that he was in trouble!


    Lin Xuan''s reaction was quick, and he rushed into the mountain immediately. Although he was usually a weak man, his brain was extremely smart. He could not understand what he should do. Even if he wanted to clean up Jiang Yuan now, he could not do it. Otherwise, things would not be so simple... Soon after Lin Xuan ran away, One after another, a group of Jiang family''s guards came. After stopping Jiang Yuan''s nonsense, they clamored that Lin Xuan was a monster. They wanted to get rid of yunyun, and then they chased him into the mountains!


    Not far above the trees, Lu Li sat on the top of the tree, biting his pipe and looking at the scene. He didn''t know what to say.


    He had heard that Lin Xuan seemed to have something to do with Jin Qiuzi. He wanted to see him, but he caught up with such a scene. He really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother Lu Li, why don''t you go and have a look? The texture on the back of the man named Lin Xuan... I seem to have seen it somewhere! "


    "Oh? Are you serious


    Leng Yuelu''s sudden opening makes Lu Li interested. Originally, he didn''t intend to get involved in these things. His gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with him, but with Leng Yuelu, it''s different.


    Leng Yuelu seems to have seen something somewhere, but it''s not a common thing!


    "Well, I''m not impressed. I have to think about it carefully. I always feel that I''ve seen the pattern somewhere, and more than once, it doesn''t look like moyuexing. This boy is not an alien!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately nodded, put away his pipe and followed him towards the mountain. If Lin Xuan was really an alien, it would be interesting. It''s necessary to join in and have a look!

 Chapter 556

    The night hung high, cold rain and wind.


    The cold wind wrapped in the rain, like a cold sharp knife, constantly hit Lin Xuan''s face, and the blood on his face fainted away, and flowed into his eyes, a stabbing pain.


    He leaned against a broken stone, which was a gravestone without owner. On the back of the mountain behind Pingyang city was a mass grave. There were many such tombstones.


    Lin Xuan loosened the palm that he pressed on his lower abdomen, turned his hand over and saw that his hand was full of blood. The bloody wound on his lower abdomen could not be pressed at all. With a little movement, the blood kept coming out.


    He pursed his lips and wiped the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth with the help of the rain. He wanted to get up, but he found that his feet had already started to twitch. The black black blue with a big fist on his leg hurt him so much that he couldn''t use half of his strength... "Wow!"¡° WOW


    Suddenly, through the noisy rain, Lin Xuan heard a lot of footsteps approaching, and his face immediately looked a little ugly.


    "Search! That boy got a sword from me, and he got the second flying stone on his foot. He can''t run far! Find him out for me. You have already told me not to deal with him. What you lose is your own life! "


    "Yes


    Behind the curtain of rain, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, came a rough and crazy voice. Listen, there are few seven or eight people. These guys have chased him for more than ten miles. They have chased him all the way from the back mountain to here. There are few mountain roads for nearly 100 miles. It seems that they are not going to let him go. Without saying a word, these guys rushed into this mass grave and began to search for his trace. Many broken steles and stones along the way were crushed one after another!


    "Ah... It seems that I can''t escape today... My life is over!"


    Lin Xuan leaned back on the stone tablet behind him, and his face was full of despair. When he got here, no one could save him. According to his present state, he would surely die!


    Even if he suddenly had this strange power, he couldn''t beat the guards led by the Linghai masters. He wanted to fight with some tricks, but it didn''t work out very well. On the contrary, he suffered a heavy blow.


    "Oh, boy, you can run, but I''ve got you! Get out of here


    Just when Lin Xuan was laughing bitterly, a strong man with a leopard head and eyes found his hiding place. His thick and broad palm immediately came over and grabbed Lin Xuan''s hair. After pulling him out of the stone tablet, he threw his hand into the mud.


    "Lin Xuan, you''re making it easy for us to find, aren''t you?"


    In the crowd, the one eyed strong man with the black iron sword saw that Lin Xuan was dragged out. He immediately carried the black iron sword on his shoulder and came up with ferocious light on his face. He set foot on Lin Xuan''s chest!


    "Boy, the Jiang family in Pingyang city can tolerate you to eat and wait for your death. Up to now, it has given you enough face. You''re a good loser. How dare you fight against Mr. Jiang Yuan? I''m tired of it


    The one eyed man waved his long black iron sword and knocked on Lin Xuan''s head. He bent down to look at Lin Xuan and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, I have forgotten. Now you have grown up and are lawless. Do you think you are a master and can do whatever you want?"


    "Bah!"


    Before the one eyed man had finished speaking, Lin Xuan vomited blood on the one eyed man''s face!


    "If you want to kill them, why so much nonsense? Do it! Kill me. Have I ever been afraid of you? At that time, uncle Jiang will go after you. You are both scapegoats and will die as well! "


    Lin Xuan roared at the top of his voice. At the moment, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he had a twisted and ferocious smile on his face!


    "Well, it makes sense. Second, break his mouth for me


    The one eyed man nodded, and Jie began to laugh strangely. With a wave of his hand, the wild man just came up and pried Lin Xuan''s mouth open, and put some strange dark blue fruits into his mouth.


    Lin xuangen didn''t have time to see what the fruit was. His mouth was full of the smell of mud and a pungent smell of corruption. While the smell of corruption spread, Lin xuangen immediately felt that his meridians were burning and crumbling!


    "You... You... Ouch!"


    Lin Xuan''s chest suddenly heaved violently. There was no sound in his throat at all. A mouthful of black blood rushed up his throat and was vomited out by Lin Xuan. The one eyed man looked at Lin Xuan like this, and a cruel radian was raised at the corner of his mouth!


    "The young master of Fang family, Lin Xuan, went to the burying hill outside the city by mistake. He ate the poison Zhuji fruit by mistake. His meridians were all abandoned and his hands and feet were all disabled. He met the wrong person and took his life. He even exposed his body in the wilderness and mourned deeply. Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    The one eyed man waved while he was smiling. He called a short young man in the crowd, patted the young man on the shoulder, looked at Lin Xuan and said with a strange smile, "you see, I''ve found the wrong people, isn''t it very considerate?"


    Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the young man whose body was obviously trembling. His face turned pale!


    This young man is Jiang Cai''s servant at home. He always follows him and serves him. For him, he is not only a playmate but also a friend.


    But at the moment, Jiang Cai took the black iron sword from the one eyed man''s hand. His hands and feet trembled and came to him. He aimed the black iron sword at his stomach!


    "Jiang Cai! You


    Lin Xuan wanted to open his mouth, but the pain spread all over his body made him grin, and he couldn''t spit out a word!


    "Young master... Young master, I, I''m sorry for you, i... I need money! I need a lot of money! "


    Jiang Cai is sucking his nose hard and swallowing one mouthful after another. His lips are shaking!


    "Come on, I''ll help you. If this sword goes down, your task will be finished, and your dead mother will be saved."


    The one eyed man patted Jiang CAI on the shoulder and put his hand on the black iron sword. He helped Jiang Cai push the black iron sword into Lin Xuan''s belly!


    The black iron sword runs through Lin Xuan''s belly, spirit palace and his whole body. Finally, it falls heavily into the ground and nails Lin Xuan to the ground!


    Lin Xuan felt that the original wound on his lower abdomen had been torn again, the sea of Qi had been destroyed, the meridians had broken, and the aura in his body was like a frying pan. He ran wildly along his four limbs, like tens of thousands of ants scurrying in his body, eating his blood!


    "Can I... Can I... Go?"


    Jiang Cai looks at Lin Xuan whose face is losing blood color gradually. His eyes are all scarlet. His voice is trembling and he asks the one eyed man, who wants to escape here quickly.


    "Of course, you can go."


    The one eyed man nodded and waved his hand.


    "What about the... Money promised to me?"


    "It will be for you."


    The one eyed man suddenly gave a strange smile. A three inch short dagger flashed out of his hand. He stepped forward and cut off his throat. Then he put the blood stained dagger into Lin Xuan''s hand!


    "Well, it''s more perfect. Then, Lin Xuan, we''ll leave."


    After that, the one eyed man nodded his head and led his followers to leave with a smile.


    The cold rain and the sad wind kept beating on Lin Xuan''s face. He looked at the dark sky above his head, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    Time... Life


    Time, life.


    Time! My life!


    "Want to live?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Xuan felt that there was an ethereal voice in his ear, as if it was his conversation.


    "If you want to live, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 557

    The sudden sound made Lin Xuan wonder if he had any illusions. But when he tried his best to raise his head, he suddenly found that there was a young man standing beside him in a Navy robe.


    The man had a wooden sword hanging around his waist. It didn''t look sharp at all. It was just like those charlatans who used it when they were practising. The only difference was that the wooden sword was much more beautiful than the peach sword in the hands of the ox nose. It had a few magical and introverted ebony luster.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin xuanqiang asked in an abnormally hoarse voice, enduring the sharp pain and the vague blood foam in his throat.


    "My name is Lu Li. You will know who I am. I just ask you if you want to live."


    Lu Li squatted beside Lin Xuan, looking at those Jiangfu thugs who had gone far away with a kind of playful expression on his face, "if I were you, I would choose to live, to beat all these dogs down, let them kneel down in front of me, crying and begging me to let them go."


    While saying this, Lu Li looked at Lin Xuan''s injury.


    As like as two peas are broken, the sea is broken. This looks like the Weng and snow. It is almost the same.


    But Lin Xuan still has some help. Weng Hanxue has not cured her by Lu Li''s means.


    "Can you... Keep me... Alive?"


    Lin Xuan some difficult openings asks a way, at this time of he is already the breath is very short, according to such go on, he will die doubtlessly.


    "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition." Lu Li shrugged, turned over his hand and took out a seven grade pill with a human form Danling in his hand.


    This pill is called jiuzhuan Xuhun pill. Among the seven kinds of healing medicine, it should be regarded as the top pill. It''s not up to the eighth grade. There''s absolutely no healing medicine with better effect than this one. It''s absolutely enough to cure Lin Xuan.


    Lu Li once thought of using this pill to cure Weng Hanxue, but the effect of this pill is not obvious on Weng Hanxue.


    Weng Hanxue''s Qihai has been damaged for a long time. Even the jiuzhuan Xuhun pill can''t recover her Qihai, but Lin Xuan is different. Lin Xuan is only injured for a few minutes now, and it''s less than a cup of tea. Taking this pill and a Lingrong Baijie pill can get rid of the toxin on her body, and it can definitely recover as before!


    "I promise you!"


    Lin Xuan clenched his teeth. This sentence was coherent when it came out of his mouth. Lu Li clearly saw that Lin Xuan''s veins burst out in an instant. Obviously, in order to say this sentence, he used a lot of strength.


    "Don''t ask me what the terms are? Maybe my condition is to sell your life to me? " Lu Li asked jokingly.


    "Ha ha... I''ll work hard for you..."


    Lin Xuan''s throat sent out a burst of deep and hoarse laughter. He looked at Lu Li, and his eyes were red as if they were about to drip blood!


    "Your name is Lu Li, isn''t it? I, Lin Xuan, swear that from now on, my life will be yours! As long as you can let me live, as long as you can let me revenge, this life, my life, as you squander! "


    Lin Xuan''s voice in the end has almost become a gnashing of teeth roar, in this bleak rain appears so pathetic!


    A thunder suddenly fell in the sky, which was very close to them. The light of thunder reflected Lu Li''s face, which made the expression on his face look a bit gloomy and frightening.


    "It''s urgent, but I like it."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, turned over his hand and pulled out the sword that was inserted in Lin Xuan''s belly. Turning over his hand, he put two pills, Xuhun Dan and Lingrong Baijie Dan, into Lin Xuan''s mouth one after another, and then flicked his fingers in the air in the direction of one eye.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan saw a strange wave in the surrounding space. Those Jiang family thugs who should have gone away actually appeared in front of him like a blink!


    These guys haven''t reflected anything. They are still walking calmly, talking and laughing, but the sudden change of the surrounding environment attracts their attention in the next moment!


    "What''s going on? How did we... Come back? "


    The one eyed man looked around and frowned slightly. When he turned around, he suddenly found Lin Xuan sitting next to an unknown tombstone and Lu Li beside him!


    At the moment, the wound on Lin Xuan''s body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath on his body is gradually recovering, making him gradually recover as before!


    The one eyed man was a little dazed. There was no antidote for zhujiguo. Once he ate it by mistake, the channels would be destroyed. Unless he was a powerful doctor, no one could help the poisoned person to repair the channels!


    But at the moment, Lin Xuan''s meridians are recovering. No, it''s not so much recovering as rebuilding!


    "Boy, you did it?"


    The one eyed man turned his eyes to Lu Li beside him, frowning.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to do anything about you. I''ll go to the Jiang family and go there directly. There''s no need to be so troublesome. But I''m afraid the elder brother Lin Xuan won''t believe me. So I''ll take you first and sacrifice for him."


    Lu Li such a relaxed words into the one eyed man''s ears, first let him a Zheng, even if it is suddenly laugh!


    He is a master of five sections of Linghai realm! Suddenly, a young man with unknown origin appeared. His accomplishments didn''t seem to have any ups and downs at all. He threatened to level the Jiang family!


    It''s the most important thing in the world!


    "Pa!"


    However, just after his crazy laughter rang twice, a crisp sound interrupted him. Lin Xuan widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He suddenly felt that his chin was about to dislocate!


    The "pa" sound was the sound of Lu Li''s flicking his sleeve and drawing on the one eyed man''s face, just like a slap on the guy''s face.


    But this is obviously not a slap thrown by a weak girl, but by a pervert with amazing strength.


    A pervert with 180000 Jin strength on one arm!


    With a flick of his sleeve, he pulled out the one eyed man''s head for three turns! The neck broke in an instant, like a twist. The one eyed man''s face even kept the look of laughter before. He didn''t wait for him to feel the pain of the blow.


    But this guy is finished, even the soul has no time to gather, has died can''t die again!

 Chapter 558

    Lin Xuan looked at Lu Li''s figure with a dull look on his face.


    Just now, Lu Li took out two precious pills and casually gave them to him, a stranger who was not masked, which made him deeply incredible. At the moment, Lu Li''s shaking hands completely overturned his understanding of the word "master" in the past 25 years.


    Once upon a time, he thought that those spiritual masters who could practice and escape were all masters.


    Today, he has his own strength, enough to despise the generation of Jiang Yuan. He thinks he can be a master for the time being.


    After that, he was almost killed by the one eye, and he realized that the Linghai master was the real master.


    But now


    Let him desperate, nearly desperate Linghai master, so crisp and clean died in front of him, died... Like a bubble on the water, "pa", it''s gone.


    The one eyed man''s body slowly fell down on his knees and looked up... No, his head turned three and a half times now, and he should have jumped head-on in the mud.


    Until his body fell down and completely lost his breath, a group of Jiang family thugs around him reflected that the one eyed man was dead and killed by Lu Li''s understatement!


    When they saw Lu Li, they began to guard against his sword.


    They can see that Lu Li is a master of sword cultivation. No matter from some steps, movements, or the sword of the wearer, they can clearly tell that Lu Li is a master of swordsmanship.


    But they didn''t think of it.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t draw his sword at all, or he didn''t want to draw his sword at all. With a flick of his sleeve, the strongest one of them, the one eye of the fifth section of Linghai realm, was already dead!


    Such a visual impact, so that they have speechless, there are thousands of surprise in the heart, to the mouth, but not a word.


    At the moment, they just want to get down on their knees.


    yes! Kneel down. If you kneel down at this moment, maybe this unfathomable super strong man will let them go!


    They almost think like this in their heart. Even if they kneel down one after another, they just kowtow to Lu Li and keep their heads in the mud. It doesn''t matter that their faces are covered with mud and their scalp is broken.


    They want to survive! It''s the only way they can think of and survive!


    "You has the final say."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Lin Xuan Leng for a moment, this just reaction comes over, Lu Li this words is to say to him.


    "This... I... this..."


    For a moment, Lin Xuan couldn''t speak clearly.


    Just a minute ago, he still had anger in his heart that seemed to burn himself up. He thought that Yang would kill all these guys one after another and make them doomed!


    But now the opportunity really fell into his hands, but he was at a loss.


    Should we say that this opportunity is too abrupt and too simple?


    He didn''t know. But when Lu Li handed the power of life and death to him, he seemed to be at a loss.


    It was like an ant who had caught several biting people in front of him. Then he told him with a calm face that you has the final say.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    "All... All right."


    "Good."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a strange flame of black and white came out of Lu Li''s hand. It was just a few tiny flames. But in the blink of an eye, the seven or eight Jiang family thugs had already come to a dead end. They didn''t even leave any ashes!


    Xu''s stimulation was really too big. Lin Xuan couldn''t react to it for a while.


    These people are gone.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, but that was what he saw with his own eyes.


    A group of experts who made him desperate and could only look up to the sky and sigh for a long time were all gone in five minutes.


    To be exact, it should be only half a minute. With a flick of his sleeve, Lu Li killed the one eye and threw out the fire of yin and yang to instantly solve the rest of the people. It''s only half a minute. The rest of the time, these guys are kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    But Lu Li didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored it and didn''t touch it.


    Looking at it, it was like a few masses of air, kowtowing to him and crying for mercy. Lu Li couldn''t hear or see it, and didn''t want to pay any attention.


    This is the master


    This is the real master!


    Lin Xuan''s heart almost cried out this sentence!


    Today, he finally knows what the word "master" means. Maybe this is the so-called "master" who can really do whatever he wants!


    "Why did you... Save me?"


    Lin Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as far as possible to calm his mood, so that his voice would not sound so strange.


    But in fact, when the voice came out, he could feel his voice shaking.


    "Want to know?"


    Lu Li raises the corner of his mouth, walks to Lin Xuan, pulls him up and stands up straight. The strange two-color flame in his hand sweeps Lin Xuan. With a little warm feeling, Lin Xuan finds that all the dirt on his body has been completely removed, and there is a dark blue robe on his body, but it doesn''t look so grand as the one on Lu Li''s body, Relatively simple.


    "I need an entourage, or... A bodyguard. Do you understand?" Lu Li looked at Lin Xuan and said with a smile. As he spoke, he straightened Lin Xuan''s robe slightly, patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard?"


    Lin Xuan is stunned. He says that the Linghai master is like a fly in your hand. He slaps one dead. Do you need a bodyguard?


    "Yes, bodyguard." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the biggest difference between a bodyguard and a thug is that a thug needs to have a strong fighting capacity. A bodyguard is different. A bodyguard only needs to have a thick blood, defend high and resist beating. He can delay the time and let the leaders go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Lin Xuan didn''t know how to answer Lu Li''s words.


    "After that, you will understand that we have a few things to do." Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "first of all, take me to the Jiang family. Let''s not say it''s flat. At least let the Jiang family honestly let you go, so that you can follow me at ease. Then, I want to see your master."


    "My master?"


    "Jin Qiuzi, one of the three wise men in Jingguo, is it right for you to learn from him? I want to see him Lu Li didn''t cover up anything. He spoke frankly. On the contrary, Lin Xuan''s look suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 559

    "What''s your expression? I feel like you''ve eaten a strange fly. "


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the strange looking Lin Xuan. The expression of the assassin is really a little strange. He looks at him like a fool. His eyes seem to sneer at his intelligence quotient mercilessly... "Luli... Adult, don''t you know what the teacher is?" Lin Xuan blinked and looked at Lu Li strangely.


    "Don''t understand, just say it."


    Lu Li rolled his eyes. Lin Xuan''s words were also strange. What''s a what? Add a thing at the end, can become a curse!


    Are there any apprentices like this!


    "My lord... It seems that you don''t know what the name" jinqiuzi "means."


    Lin Xuan had a guess in his heart. He immediately sighed, shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know. The so-called three wise men of Jingguo are not all human beings, or only the" hundred night Fairy "among them are human beings. The remaining" qiluo "and" jinqiuzi "are not human beings."


    "Not human? What''s that? Demon clan Lu Li''s expression is suddenly strange.


    "Well, that" elder qiluo "is a rat spirit who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He knows both astronomy and geography. He is well versed in the past and the present. As for master Jin Qiuzi, he is a Fusang flower."


    "Fu... Fu SANGHUA!" Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a ball, "no, I heard the news that jinqiuzi is not from Pingyang city? How did it become a flower? A flower in Pingyang? Or a pretty girl? "


    "No, I''m afraid what you know is that I''m not jinqiuzi. My teacher is indeed a hibiscus flower on Pingyang hill. I just can''t tell how old it is. It has already given birth to its own wisdom. I don''t know how many years it has been able to grow up, its history and knowledge, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can be compared with them. If you are in front of the master, you''ll have to call yourself the master. If you want to say that the master is the first of the three wise people in Jingguo! "


    Lin Xuan waved his hand to introduce him. As he said this, Lin Xuan''s face was slowly showing respect. It can be seen that Lin Xuan highly respected Jin Qiuzi, even to the point of worship!


    "Er... Since that''s the case, why is it that Sheng jinqiuzi is safe in the world, and even some people have gone to find him to study for advice? I have heard the news that jinqiuzi, who is said by many people, is clearly a young man... Aren''t you testing me


    Lu Li looked up and down at Lin Xuan, feeling that this guy''s words were strange.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, what can I deceive you for? However, it was said that jinqiuzi was me. But at that time, the family teacher was not convenient to show her appearance. He was worried that she would be malicious and destroy her body. That was why she attached herself to me. If I spoke for her, it would be difficult to govern a city or a pool with my talent and learning. How can I just say "how can I settle the world?"


    After hearing this, Lu Li understood.


    Jinqiuzi is a hibiscus flower that has been growing for many years. I can''t walk around. I''m afraid that if I have intelligence and become a human, I can''t leave the noumenon too far. If I let people destroy the noumenon, I''m afraid that it''s the first of the three intelligences in Jingguo, or even the first of the great intelligences in the world, it will disappear among people!


    "I see. But I''m still saying that. I''ll take you away. In the future, you have to stay with me. As for the elder jinqiuzi... I''ll try to take him away with me." Lu Li shrugged.


    The purpose of his trip is to invite jinqiuzi back. Even if he is a tree or a flower, he will take it back!


    As for Lin Xuan


    Lu Li said before that it was a joke to find him as a bodyguard, but this Lin Xuan, Lu Li must also take it away.


    Leng Yuelu has already passed. The imprint on Lin Xuan''s body is a special blood imprint of an alien race, which belongs to the Yinmo galaxy where the super power Zhou Tong is located. It''s called "tree of life".


    Lin Xuan is really an alien, but up to now, he has not shown any trend of alien. In other words, he is exiled here, and does not know that he is an alien.


    Lu Li has to take him with him, so that he won''t have to make trouble for another alien race in the world. Besides, this guy is jinqiuzi''s student and spokesperson. He takes jinqiuzi away, and he can continue to be his spokesperson, As for how to take away the long-standing jinqiuzi, Lu Li has many ways.


    For example, if you put him into some kind of artifact, you can make him an artifact soul, or you can transplant him directly into the floating pearl.


    Of course, Lu Li is more inclined to the former. After all, he recruited such people in order to be a better shake off shopkeeper. Even if he wants to leave Jingguo and yingmen in the future, the yingmen will not decline.


    We have to leave this wise man to the shadow gate.


    "Well, boy, let''s stop talking nonsense. When we''re done, we''ll meet the Jiang family. I''m going to take you away. It''s settled. You''ll say it yourself. This life belongs to me in the future. Don''t go back on it."


    Lu Li patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile. As he spoke, he threw another ebony sword which was very similar to Qianyan Yueying to Lin Xuan.


    "It''s called" late Xiao ". It should have been my weapon, but it''s made by me independently. Its quality and growth are worse than those made by others. I gave it to you. Later, I met your teacher Jin Qiuzi. If he wants to, he can live in it. It''s a good place."


    Lu Li waved his hand, turned his head and walked forward, leaving Lin Xuan quite at a loss.


    The ebony sword with the word "late Xiao" engraved on its body is at least eight level of Lingqi in terms of quality. I''m afraid it can make its mouth water in front of his adoptive father, the head of the Jiang family! At this moment, Lu Li threw it to him like garbage, and told him that it was yours.


    There are also the previous two seven top pills.


    Although Lin Xuan didn''t know much about these things, he was not stupid. He knew the value of these things very well.


    With this sword and two pills, Lu Li takes them out, not to mention to find him as an attendant, or to find a down-to-earth sea breaking expert. It''s absolutely enough. Maybe the sea breaking experts will have to fight their lives to make up to each other!


    I''m afraid this is the legendary local tyrant, right?


    The inhuman one!

 Chapter 560

    Pingyang city.


    In Pingyang City, there are two swordsmanship families: Jiang family and Bai family.


    On the east side of Pingyang City, Jiang''s residence.


    The most extensive courtyard in the east of the city is the Jiang family''s residence, which is covered by bamboo groves, pavilions, waterside pavilions, and even a winding stream. Many servants in Jiang''s clothes patrol the courtyard in twos and threes to ensure the safety of the family.


    However, this kind of patrol can only deal with some thieves. If you meet a real expert, you can''t solve it immediately. Even if you find it, they can''t find it.


    Like Luli.


    With his current cultivation, it''s just like playing around trying to sneak into the Jiang family. In other words, he came casually, and no one could find him.


    Following Lin Xuan''s instructions, Lu Li came to the roof of an ancestral hall several times. He leaned close to the roof and carefully opened a tile.


    Just now he cast his eyes into the ancestral hall. Lu Li frowned. In the ancestral hall at the moment, there was a woman in a royal robe, holding a spiritual throne, confronting two elders.


    "That person... Should be Lin Xuan''s foster mother ''Muyun''... Those two should be the second elder ''Jiang Yuhua'' and the fourth elder ''Jiang Yugui''. What are these two doing?"


    Lu Li leaned down and listened carefully to their quarrel


    "Sister in law, you are the wife of the patriarch. The elder brother doesn''t want to embarrass you. You''d better take the throne back." The second elder Jiang Yuhua said in a tone of half threat and half admonishment.


    "You dream!" Mu Yun, Lin Xuan''s foster mother, hugged the throne and almost roared, "Jiang Yuhua, you are Xuan er''s second uncle. You have the heart to watch my son die. Even the throne can''t enter the ancestral hall of the Jiang family!"


    "Brother and sister, I didn''t expect Lin Xuan''s death. I''ve already put him in confinement and punished him severely, but this spirit throne... I really dare not put it into the ancestral hall!" Jiang Yuhua, the second elder, frowned and sighed.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, as you know, Lin Xuan''s death was an accident. No one wanted to beat him to break into Houshan, so he would encounter such a thing..."


    On the other side, the four elder Jiang Yugui also spoke in agreement.


    "You animals! It''s not as good as a pig or a dog Mu Yun roared, his hands didn''t mean to let go of the throne. After listening for a moment, Lu Li realized that what Mu Yun was holding was a spiritual throne for Lin Xuan.


    "Ah... Brother and sister, if you want to be so stubborn, you have to be sorry. It''s also for the sake of the Jiang family..."


    Then Jiang Yuhua and Jiang Yugui look at each other and walk towards Mu Yun. It''s obvious that they are ready to rob him.


    Mu Yun held the throne and stared at them. However, when he was wronged, there was no other way. Both of them are masters of Linghai realm. The second elder, Jiang Yuhua, is the Ninth Section of Linghai realm. Looking at Pingyang City, only the head of Jiang family, the elder, the head of Bai family and several elders can fight. If they really want to fight, Mu Yun has no room to fight... Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not proper to treat a mother who has lost her child like this, is it?"


    There was an old voice in the ancestral hall. Jiang Yuhua and his wife were shocked, and their eyes immediately searched around.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you appear in the ancestral hall of our Jiang family? " Jiang Yuhua frowned and yelled. He quickly turned out a long sword in his hand and stood with Jiang Yugui.


    "Ha ha, a man of fate."


    With a laugh, a figure, bent and caged in a black robe, floated down beside Mu Yun and fell quietly, just like a feather.


    killer!


    Jiang Yuhua and Jiang Yufu suddenly flashed this idea in their hearts.


    The man who appeared in front of them was extremely introverted. With their accomplishments, they couldn''t see through their strength at all. In their eyes, this man might be at least the top level master of Linghai!


    "I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Yuhua and Jiang Yugui are in a hurry to be polite. Pingyang city has never heard of such strong people coming these days!


    "What are you doing... I''ll tell you for my apprentice, and say hello. Is that what you''re doing?" The old voice, with a sense of awe to kill, could not help but make the two hearts tremble.


    "Old man, are you... My son''s master?" Mu Yun also reacted immediately and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Lin Xuan is very intelligent. I have accepted him as my close disciple. In a few days, I will send him home to visit you. Well, he asked me to give it to you for your safety. " The black robed man took out Lin Xuan''s jade pendant from his sleeve and put it down in Mu Yun''s hand.


    "It''s my son''s jade pendant! It''s my son''s jade pendant! My son is not dead Seeing the familiar jade pendant, Mu Yun''s face immediately fainted with naked eye ecstasy, and two lines of tears fell down.


    "Of course he''s still alive. You''ll see him in a few days." The man in black shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. He immediately looked at Jiang Yuhua.


    Through the brim of the black robe, both of them could feel their cold eyes. They immediately stretched themselves straight, waiting for their hair to fall.


    "I''ve heard the whole story. You two are thinking about the family, so I won''t investigate. But if you two dare to embarrass my disciple''s mother again, hum! If I kill you, it won''t be much more difficult than killing ants on the ground! "


    "Yes, yes! Remember... Remember... "


    Hearing that cold hum, they immediately nodded. They have no doubt about that threatening statement... "Three days later, you two will send someone to the foot of the stone mountain outside the city to take my disciple home. If you don''t see anyone when it''s time, I will send him back in person, but at that time, you two will look good!"


    Leaving the cold words behind, the man in black robe turned his head and nodded to Mu Yun. Then he walked out of the ancestral hall and jumped onto the roof under the gaze of Jiang Yuhua, who was as quiet as a cicada. Between a few ups and downs, he disappeared into their vision.


    Outside Jiang''s mansion, Lu Li landed on a low hill. Lin Xuan was waiting there. Seeing Lu Li appear, he quickly welcomed him.


    "My Lord, why don''t you just go in and come to the door like this?" Lin Xuan asked with some doubts. With Lu Li''s strength, even if he swaggered into Jiang''s mansion, no one dared to stop him!


    "You''ll know later. I''ll take you back to take good care of your injuries in the past few days. I''ll take you back to wipe out the prestige of those guys!"

 Chapter 561

    Three days later, in the early morning, the people of the Jiang family had been waiting respectfully under the stone mountain outside the city, waiting for the old master who had appeared in the Jiang family to show up with Lin Xuan.


    It''s Jiang Yuhua and Jiang Yugui who come to meet the old man. It''s these two who meet the old man. It''s them who inform the old man. It''s not a good thing to avoid offending the old man.


    But at that point, the old man didn''t appear. Only a ghost horse carrying Lin Xuan appeared in their sight.


    "The second elder brother... Is really Lin Xuan that kid, the breath on her body... Unexpectedly already is facing to touch the level of spirit sea realm, how can so fast?"


    Jiang Yugui looked at Lin Xuan, who was riding the horse. His face was also a little surprised. "And look at the wooden sword on his waist... I can''t see the forging method and trace of high quality. I''m afraid it''s the top of seven grades, or even higher! Who on earth is that great man? How generous


    "I don''t know, but in the future, Lin Xuan will have something to do. I just hope that the great man can help us a lot... I''m afraid that these people will decide our rise and fall immediately!"


    Jiang Yuhua replied in a deep voice that he was also very clear that Lin Xuan would never have to worry about them in the future. Even in the future, Lin Xuan would have to cover them!


    But the man who chased the cloud ghost horse was not Lin Xuan, but Lu Li who changed his appearance by using Wanhua Yiyan.


    Lin Xuan has just come into contact with the realm of Lingtao. Although his accomplishments have almost soared under the mysterious picture and text of the tree of life, he still knows nothing about the means of fighting.


    Lu Li doesn''t dare to let him come back alone. If he encounters any trouble, I''m afraid he''ll be in big trouble!


    So Lu Li chose to come back in person instead of him, which can be regarded as cutting off these things for him, and saying goodbye to those things, so as not to make it difficult for him to face the parting.


    "Xiao Xuan, you''re back. Follow me... Er..."


    Seeing Lu Li''s horse coming, the two elders of the Jiang family leaned up for the first time. However, Lu Li didn''t plan to pay any attention to them at all. He was chasing the cloud ghost horse and went straight to the city, which made the two elders look rather ugly... Lu Li just walked in the front, all the way to the Jiang house, and the two elders followed, I can''t say a word... They feel that Lin Xuan is completely like a different person, completely different.


    "Xiaoxuan, you..."


    "I came back to say goodbye. I''ll do something by the way. I''ll leave when I finish. I won''t stay much."


    Lu Li light however of open mouth way, directly talked the topic dead, also didn''t plan to talk more with two people at all.


    All the way into the Jiang family mansion, Lu Li did not pay any attention to anyone, walked directly to the Jiang family''s drill ground.


    In the drill ground.


    Compared with other places in Jiangfu, this drill ground is obviously more lively. Many young people are practicing here. Of course, there are some conflicts among them.


    "Jiang Boqing, you son of a bitch!"


    Just entering the drill ground, Lu Li heard several noises coming from one side.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Li saw that two small groups of people were getting together in the training ground on the side, noisy and not embroidered. With only one glance, Lu Li could see that the two groups of people were clearly in dispute with one of their direct and collateral families, and their eyebrows suddenly raised.


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    In the crowd, there was a young man who was quite strong and tall. He held a bright white seven foot silver gun in his hand. The red plume on it was waving and looked very noble. According to Lin Xuan''s description, this guy should be the third member of Jiang''s family. He was the best bully on weekdays, Jiang Yuan, It''s also the dog under his hand!


    At the moment, this young man is catching a young man who is attached to his family. He steps under his feet. The bright silver gun in his hand points directly at the throat of the young man who is attached to his family. He looks like a man with lofty toes. He is invincible!


    On the other side of him, there was a girl who looked like she was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was kneeling on the ground with her hands clasped by two younger generations. The white skin on her knees was mottled with blood on the bluestone ground!


    "Jiang Boqing, you son of a bitch! Let go of me


    The girl, who was locked on the ground, struggled and yelled at the young man.


    As soon as you hear the name, you will find the right person.


    This guy used to bully Lin Xuan. Now, Lu Li wants to get all these things back as Lin Xuan!


    "Yo Yo, Qingshuang, you can scold what you can do, and you can scold it more loudly! If you scold me, I''ll do more. Let''s see if you''re going to be soft and go back with me first, or if you''re a waste brother and let me trample on you first! "


    As Jiang Boqing spoke, he made more efforts at his feet. The young man''s face suddenly turned purple and blue, and the tendons on his forehead burst up!


    Seeing such a scene, the girl called Qingshuang didn''t dare to scold. A pair of smart eyes glared at Jiang Boqing, and her lips bit out a bloodstain!


    "Ha ha? Why don''t you scold me? You are scolding! Or do you think I''ll let him go if you don''t scold him? "


    At the moment, Jiang Boqing saw that Qingshuang didn''t scold. Instead, he became more and more arrogant. Standing up, he stepped on the young man''s chest on the ground!


    "Click!"


    Under a dull sound, the young man''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his eyes suddenly became bloodshot. The sharp pain made him lose consciousness in a moment, and his head tilted and he fainted! This foot, little also broke his three ribs!


    "Oh, have you passed out? Horse''s waste is waste. It''s useless. It''s blocking my master. Bah


    Seeing that the young man lost consciousness, Jiang Boqing lifted his foot away and spit directly on the young man''s face! Then, Jiang Boqing stepped forward and pinched Qingshuang''s face!


    "You''re a girl from a side family. My young master has a crush on you. That''s your blessing! I''ll ask you for the last time, if you want to go back with me, don''t force me to be rough with women. Otherwise, I''ll cut off your staff and throw it into the dungeon to vent my anger to those who are imprisoned! "


    "Bah! Son of a bitch


    Qingshuang clenched her teeth and didn''t plan to compromise at all!

 Chapter 562

    Jiang Boqing was spit by Qingshuang at the moment. When he was angry, he slapped Qingshuang''s face with a slap. The small face, which was originally pink and lovely without makeup, was immediately taken out a scarlet handprint! This Jiang Boqing actually moved a bit of aura. This guy has the strength of Lingtao''s peak. If you slap him, he will be powerful!


    The girl Qingshuang has not been able to gather Qi at all. Like Lin Xuan before, she has never had half of her accomplishments. How can she bear Jiang Boqing''s slap? This palm goes down, fine frost is also mouth nose ooze blood, half face swollen like an apple, eyes are blurred up!


    Jiang Boqing didn''t seem to get rid of his anger. He raised his hand and wanted to slap it. However, when he just lifted it up, he was suddenly pulled on his wrist by a wooden sword and pulled his whole hand to one side!


    "Let go of people and go away."


    A faint voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. The people on the field were surprised who dared to fight against Jiang Boqing. When they went along, they saw that Lu Li was carrying the Xiao sword on his shoulder that night, clasping his belt with one hand and looking coldly at Jiang Boqing.


    "Lin... Lin Xuan!"


    At the moment when they saw Lu Li, all the people around them were in a hurry to salute him respectfully. The news of Lin Xuan''s return to his home had been spread long ago. Now many people are afraid that he might be in trouble, but Jiang Boqing''s face sank a little. He covers his wrist and squints at Lu Li, saying nothing.


    "Jiang Boqing, why, they are so afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and walked to Jiang Boqing with a sneer. Jiang Boqing was a bit higher than him. But at the moment, people on the scene felt that in fact, Lu Li was the one who was higher!


    "I don''t dare, but Jiang Boqing is a bit arrogant. He only worships heroes, but not weak ones. You are a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse. How can you let me worship him?"


    Jiang Boqing snorted coldly, turned his face to one side, and arched his hand to Lu Li with his right and wrong words. He had never seen Lu Li with his right eye!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Li once again Yang Yang mouth, but this time, Lu Li''s face a bit more forest color!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which frightened these young people on the scene. Countless eyes were startled, and suddenly they gathered towards Luli!


    The late Xiao sword in Lu Li''s hand almost couldn''t help but beat Jiang Boqing''s knee. With a loud noise, he pulled Jiang Boqing''s legs down and fell to the ground with a "plop"!


    "You can''t kneel. I''ll teach you. Kneel for me!"


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. With a roar, the bodies of those young people around him were all trembling. They bent their bodies a little lower!


    "You


    "Shua!"


    That Jiang Boqing just wants to open mouth to scold angrily, is a strong wind to shout! The late Xiao sword in Lu Li''s hand suddenly pointed straight to the center of his eyebrows. The strong wind made Jiang Boqing''s body shrink and fall back a few times. However, he felt that the late Xiao sword in Lu Li''s hand was only in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you give me one more bullshit?"


    Lu Li pointed his sword at Jiang Boqing with a loud voice. The sharpness of the late Xiao sword was not simple. Before Lu Li and Leng Yuelu worked together to make Qianyan Yueying, the late Xiao sword was Lu Li''s highest masterpiece. It was not difficult to kill a person in Lingtao realm just because of its sharpness!


    Jiang Boqing suddenly according to his back a burst of cold, cold sweat instantly his shirt to wet, the whole person''s breathing has become heavy up!


    "You just wanted to kill me?"


    Jiang Boqing dressed in coarse clothes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in her dream. She looked sideways at Lu Li and asked.


    "I didn''t want to kill you!"


    Lu Li''s voice is still cold, cold voice like a sword, edge without convergence, seems to be an instant into everyone''s heart!


    "Oh... Lin Xuan, you are so powerful now. If you attack successfully, then you threaten. Is this your style after you worship a famous family? This is the way to be a good teacher! "


    At the moment, instead of being afraid, Jiang Boqing is a victim, questioning Lu Li as if he was the one being bullied. Instead, he is bullying Lu Li!


    However, Lu Li''s answer was unexpected to the people around him!


    "So what?"


    Lu Li cold a ice lake like face, will these three words light vomit out, "I then bully others, how? If you want to tell my master, or if you want to find uncle Jiang to make the decision for you, you can say that you have a little bit of truth in this matter, and I, Lin Xuan, kowtow to you! If you can''t tell me, I''ll give you three feet of white silk to hang yourself. Dare you


    Lu Li''s cold voice made Jiang Boqing hairy. He had never thought that Lin Xuan, who used to be a sickly man, was still dead a few days ago. How could he be like a changed man today? He was full of the spirit of killing, even more than his father who came down from the battlefield!


    It''s a kind of spirit that can only be possessed by killing the enemy, dyeing blood, and being used to life and death. Just the sight that seems to gaze at the dead body is enough to make people fear!


    Jiang Boqing couldn''t say a word back. At this moment, he just wanted to move his body away from Lu Li, but his legs were still paralyzed. Lu Li''s sword hit his meridians, which made him unable to move his legs for half a minute!


    "You two, with him?" Lu Li turned his eyes to one side, and the two young people who had been drinking asked coldly.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s question, the two quickly nodded, their voices trembling. For fear of Lu Li''s displeasure, they cleaned them up together!


    "Take him away, Jiang Boqing. Let''s just say that I give you something. We''re even. We won''t owe each other in the future. I''ll see you do evil again. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! I do what I say! "


    Coldly dropped this words, Lu Li no longer paid attention to Jiang Boqing and Yuanxu mansion. He turned and walked towards the girl who was sitting on the ground. Jiang Boqing could only bite her teeth tightly. With the help of the two servants, she ran away and did not dare to turn her head back... All the young people around looked at him with dull eyes.


    Is this still Lin Xuan? Or Lin Xuan, who only knows how to write and draw, and teaches children in private schools!

 Chapter 563

    Lu Li didn''t plan to talk to anyone. Before he came here, he had already talked with Lin Xuan. Jiang family, it''s enough to meet his adoptive parents and say goodbye to them. Other people, Lin Xuan has no feelings, and even has only accumulated resentment.


    In this case, Lu Li naturally has no good hand to show mercy.


    Let Jiang Boqing be led to run far, Lu Li didn''t bother to take care of him at all. He went straight to the girl Qingshuang, squatted down, pulled up the robe to reveal the clean lining, held it in his hand, and wiped the blood stains in Qingshuang''s mouth and nose.


    "How are you?"


    Lu Li asked, Qingshuang suddenly some Leng, did not say a word, it is a cry out, tears along a pretty smiling face constantly to the whereabouts, crying a pear with rain, make people pity.


    Lu Li laughed a little. He changed the other side of his robe and wiped away the tears from his face. Just now he said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. I''ll ask your elder brother. You are the same. Can you stand up?"


    Lu Li stretched out his hand toward Qingshuang and wanted to pull her to stand up. Qingshuang really kowtowed to the ground abruptly!


    "Little girl Qingshuang, thank you


    This kind of action also made Lu Li feel helpless. He waved his hand and lifted it up with a gentle aura, so that she would not knock on the ground and break her forehead... "Thank you, brother Lin, little girl... For standing up..."


    Qingshuang didn''t have any accomplishments. She stood up tremblingly as if Lu Li was exempting her. But the injury on her knees was also quite stinging. How could she bear such a little girl who didn''t have any accomplishments? The body has not yet stood firm, Qingshuang is the whole person rushed into Lu Li''s arms... "Cough... Take the initiative a little too much, ah, too much, or a little bit appropriate, you are still young... Don''t make... Don''t make..."


    Lu Li is rather embarrassed. He raises his hands as if to surrender. He doesn''t dare to touch Qingshuang casually, so that Qingshuang doesn''t misunderstand that he has a special plan to help. Unfortunately, Qingshuang pounces on his arms. His smart little face is on his shoulder and his breathing is short, The warm wind was all over his neck, and Lu Li''s scalp felt numb, and his delicate body had a close contact with him. He had just begun to develop his small chest. He rubbed and rubbed on him, and Lu Li didn''t dare to move... Lu Li had been carefree for a lifetime, and now all kinds of beauties were sitting in his arms, Naturally, she won''t be excited by the little girl, but where has Qingshuang experienced such a beautiful scene? A pretty face, even if it is red, seems to be dripping blood, quickly want to get up, but it is not stable at all, on the contrary, it is more and more rubbing strength... "Stop! Girl, stop it


    Lu Li also felt like an old blood choking in his throat. He quickly helped Qingshuang to stabilize him, took him to one side and sat down. He called Dr. danxiu of Jiang family to take the young man injured by Jiang Boqing back to recuperate. He bandaged Qingshuang''s knees, and then the doctor left respectfully.


    Qingshuang timidly sits in the pavilion on the edge of the court, burying her head low, not daring to look up at Luli. Occasionally, she braves to look up at Luli, and suddenly blushes... "Brother Lin... sorry... Shuanger didn''t mean to..."


    For a moment, Qingshuang just squeezed out such a sentence from her mouth. After that, her head was buried even lower, thinking that she wanted to find a way to drill in... "What did you do wrong, you''re sorry for me?"


    Lu Li is also helpless at the moment and asks with a bitter smile.


    "I... I shouldn''t have collided with elder brother Lin and embarrassed him... I... I didn''t mean to be attached to elder brother Lin. elder brother Lin, please don''t get me wrong..."


    "Poof..."


    Lu Li just drank a mouthful of imported tea, and immediately it sprayed all over the floor.


    It''s said that if girls are sensible early and their mother taught them earlier, they should know something about women at this age. After all, it''s not unusual to get married at the age of 14 or 15 in this world. But Lu Li didn''t expect that this girl wanted to go here. She really didn''t know that she was sensible in this family, Or was he too precocious to teach? After waving his hand, Lu Li immediately wanted to skip the topic: "it''s OK, don''t mind. It''s you. How did you get into trouble with Jiang Boqing? Tell me. "


    "Yes... My elder brother and I are the only two people in my family. Now my elder brother is the entrance guard of the drill ground and leads me to study here. Today, I just came here for the third day. When I came here, I met Jiang Boqing. That guy followed us all the way here. When my elder brother saw that he seemed to have something wrong, he wanted to stop him, but who knows..."


    At this point, Qingshuang is also unavoidable, with a bit of embarrassment on her face.


    She is a sensible girl. Naturally, she knows that after today, she and her elder brother are completely in trouble with Jiang Boqing. Today, Lu Li will help her, but what about the day after tomorrow? In the future, no one will come to rescue her at any time... Qingshuang is really young. Although she is sensible, she is not good at hiding her mind. Lu Li saw her worry at a glance, and immediately said with a smile, "my master is still short of a guard and a sensible servant girl. If you don''t want to give up, How about going back with your brother with me? Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that my master is short of a servant girl. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to see him. "


    It seems that Lu Li is afraid of what Qingshuang misunderstands.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qingshuang immediately raised her head. Her big eyes flashed and looked at Lu Li. It was quite inconceivable: "brother Lin... Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. To be honest, my master is really lazy. There is no one to take care of the yard. It''s almost a pile of weeds."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. He took a jade pendant from his waist and pushed it to Qingshuang. "Take this and go back to clean it up. At most, he will leave early tomorrow morning. At that time, the master will come to pick you up."


    "Thank you, brother Lin!"


    Say, that clear frost is to want to bow down again, but be pulled out by Lu Li: "don''t bow, just wrapped the leg for you, don''t drop the medicine. Go down and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, just wait outside the mansion. "


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Qingshuang just nodded and left on tiptoe, leaving Lu Li alone in the pavilion.


    "For the benefit of the public, Xiao Ying, take it." Leng Yuelu pursed and hummed.


    "Fill your own pocket, Qingchuan, take it." Mei Xiaoying glances at Qingchuan.


    "Well... I dare not! Xiao Lin Xuan, you take it Qingchuan counseled on the spot.


    "Er... Not so good?" Lin Xuan scratched his head and was at a loss.


    In the Faustian pearl, Leng Yuelu and other people are not angry to tease, but also heat Luli a burst of helplessness... "You pick up the drumsticks, pick up! Can''t you see the glazed bones of this girl! "

 Chapter 564

    "Liuli... Liuligu?"


    Lin Xuan was the first to be stunned.


    He knows Qingshuang. The young man who was wounded by Jiang Boqing is Qingxiao. The brother and sister''s home is not far from the private school where he taught before, but they often see him. But he has never heard of Lu Li''s words.


    "Who will explain it to him?" Lu Li shrugged, obviously asking Leng Yuelu and others.


    "I know!"


    Qingchuan was the first to jump out and rush to answer, "this glazed bone is a very special physique in the human race. It is said that people with this physique are born killers. Their flexibility, sensitivity and endurance are more than ten times that of ordinary people. If they are cultivated, they can become middle class killers in less than five years, and first-class experts in ten years!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan was a little surprised. This Qingshuang girl is not uncommon in her daily life. She always gives people the feeling of being gentle. When Qingchuan says that, she has become a rare cultivation genius! It''s also a mysterious genius like killer!


    "My lord... Are you going to train this Qingshuang to be a killer?"


    Lin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Oh... Master, master..." Lin Xuan changed his words.


    "Well, I have haochu and Qingyan around me, but they are not suitable for assassination and so on. It''s OK to do things with me, but they are good swords, not daggers that can kill people invisibly. Do you know what I mean?" Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know... What am I?" Lin Xuan scratched his hair, some in the clouds.


    "Meat shield."


    In the floating world pearl, Leng Yuelu and others all sneer and give this reply with one voice.


    "I know from day to night that Pi, don''t make trouble, Lin Xuan. You don''t care about other things. I''ll arrange for you to do things later. I''ll go to a place where there is no one to let you out first. You go to say goodbye to your adoptive parents, and then I''ll come to pick you up. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave Pingyang city and meet your master Jin Qiuzi."


    After drinking the tea in his hand, Lu Li turned and stood up. He walked towards the outside of the training field, found a place where there was no one, released Lin Xuan, patted the evening Xiao sword in his hand and left.


    Lin Xuan calmed down and took a deep breath. Even if he started to walk towards the back garden of Jiang Fu, his uncle Jiang was in the back garden now. He said goodbye to him and gave them the farewell gift prepared by Lu Li. Then he could go on his way.


    High up in the sky, Lu Li stood in the cloud and looked down at Lin Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lu Li, in fact, you are not the master of the shadow gate. You can be a matchmaker. You see, Lin Chuang and ye Miao, the great apprentice before you, have all been arranged properly. The bride has arranged for them. I''m afraid Lin Xuan will like this fine frost again? "


    In the floating world pearl, Leng Yuelu laughs softly.


    "Bang, you''re telling me the truth." Lu Li suddenly laughs, "Lin Chuang, it''s made by herself. Ye Miao, I can''t see them being discriminated against and forced. As for Lin Xuan and Qingshuang... To be reasonable, I really like the glazed bone. You think, I have Faustian beads in my hand. This girl can practice on Obsidian star for one day, which is comparable to the effect of ten days, plus the effect of Faustian beads themselves, How terrible is it? It''s said that the glazed bone can become a first-class master after ten years of intensive cultivation. With Faust beads in it, I can make her reborn in a month''s time! "


    "OK, brother Luli, you are right about everything. Come and kiss a MUA ~"


    Leng Yue Lu simply said nothing about Lu Li, and happily agreed.


    Lu Li has always been like this. He thinks so many things clearly in everything he does. But in fact, only Leng Yuelu knows best. How can Lu Li think so many things in advance? It''s just that when you get interested and interested, you can do whatever you say you want.


    He never knew how to write the words "procrastination" and "compromise". There were no such words in his dictionary. He was quite independent.


    "But Yuelu, I have to say, you can watch Qingshuang girl for me. Don''t break the little girl''s glass bone training. Once the glass bone is injured, the girl will lose her future. Don''t let her fool around."


    "You know, brother Luli, you can be your boss. I''m the elder martial sister of the leader of hanjianzong. How can I teach you? I''m much more experienced than you! Ye Miao and yu''er are not the same. I''m teaching. What''s the use of you! Hum


    Leng Yuelu makes a grimace at Lu Li. The crowd in the floating pearl just stops and disperses, leaving Qingchuan alone, still in the bamboo garden.


    Seeing that Qingchuan didn''t leave, Lu Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to apply to me for a pretty girl dog? "


    "No, sir, it seems that I feel strange recently. It''s the feeling of constipation. My stomach is very swollen..."


    "Oh, I''ll prepare Croton for you later. It''s a small problem." Lu Li waved his hand.


    "No, sir, it''s not that. I feel like I''m starting to get married!"


    "What?"


    Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he turned the floating world pearl into a drop of water, which fell to the ground at will, and his figure rushed into the floating world pearl instantly.


    When he rushed into the bamboo garden, Lu Li overturned Qingchuan on the ground. He reached for this guy''s stomach and felt for a moment. Sure enough, in Qingchuan''s stomach, exactly speaking, in the air sea demon cave, he found a round particle about the size of wood!


    "When did it start? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Lu Li''s face with a bit of surprise, slapped Qingchuan''s body and asked with a smile.


    Monster Jie Dan, that''s a great thing! It can form a demon pill in the body, which shows that the demon beast can cultivate to level 9, or even further! It is no exaggeration to say that the monster knot Dan means unlimited future!


    Now, Mei Xiaoying, who is a blood descendant of the holy beast of Xingling, has not yet finished the Ninth Section of Linghai. She is afraid that she will break through the first sea breaking robbery before she can produce the demon Dan. However, Qingchuan has just reached the threshold of the eighth section of Linghai. The demon Dan has already taken shape. I''m afraid that with a little cohesion, the demon Dan will be formed!


    "Just... Two days ago, I thought I had a bad stomach. Sir, I''m really going to marry Dan?" Qingchuan himself is a little unbelievable. He looks at Lu Li and asks in amazement.


    "No! You can do it. Keep warm these days. You don''t need to break through any more. Your demon Dan can be formed. You can be a bit windy in the future. Our mount is jiedan demon Xiu! Think about it

 Chapter 565

    Jiangfu back garden.


    Chang Jiang Feng Yi, a member of the Jiang family, is a well-known swordsman in Pingyang. He is also an elegant and elegant master. Many people respect him very much. Countless young people in Pingyang want to practice under the Jiang family. After three or five years of practice, they will be elegant and powerful.


    At the moment, this elegant man is giving a lecture to a group of young people in the back garden. There are seventeen or eighteen children who are not more than ten years old. They are listening attentively.


    Lin Xuan stood quietly in the distance, watching his adoptive father tell the children how to be human and how to deal with affairs. He heard that he had mixed feelings.


    He has always believed in what his father taught him, treated others leniently and cultivated his morality. However, the recent events have made him waver a little.


    He has lived according to his adoptive father''s instruction for 25 years, and has never been respected by those so-called masters. Before today, in the past years, he has not even been looked at by those masters.


    But just today, Lu Li went to the drill ground under his identity. He used the most overbearing and unreasonable posture to do things he had never done, and even once thought they were contrary to his adoptive father''s instruction. However, he won the respect and fear of countless people, which made those guys who once kicked him to the street and he did not dare to say anything, in a most embarrassed way, The most miserable appearance knelt down in front of Lu Li.


    If so, the strong can do whatever they want, and the experts can be admired. What''s the use of those taught by the adoptive father?


    He had some doubts. Before he left, he wanted to make it clear.


    For a long time, that group of children finished today''s course. Jiang Fengyi sent them to the garden to play by themselves. He just stood up and walked towards Lin Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, come here."


    Without saying much, Jiang Fengyi led Lin Xuan to a path in the back garden.


    This is a cobbled road, and the river breeze is the most favorite place to roam here. There are many prosperous spring days, Xia Youcui willows, Wutong trees in autumn, and snow in winter. There are beautiful scenery here throughout the year.


    Lin Xuan followed Jiang Fengyi and said nothing, waiting for his adoptive father to speak first.


    "What''s the matter, xuan''er? Don''t you have something to say to me? Why didn''t you say a word? " River breeze benefit head also don''t return of walk in front of, light voice smile Ask a way.


    "Father, I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Lin Xuan bowed his head in response, with a bit of regret in his tone.


    "I know that your mother has already told me that you have become a famous teacher, and you also have self-cultivation. In the future, you have to go out and wander. Being a father naturally supports you, and being a man naturally should be ambitious. But if you have doubts in your heart, it''s better to ask. If you go out and wander with hesitation, you won''t achieve anything after all."


    Jiang Fengyi stopped, turned and patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    Lin Xuan nodded: "my father''s wise eye... To be honest, I''ve seen too many incredible things since I worshipped the master. The strength of the master is far beyond my imagination. It''s like the God overlooking all living beings from the clouds, which makes me feel both awe and fear."


    "Why be afraid?"


    "Father, you say that... When you reach the strength of the master, you can fight against thousands of strong people by yourself. The Linghai master in his hand just waves his hand and brushes his sleeve to save the other person''s life. Is this kind of master contrary to the things your father taught you?"


    Lin Xuan asked this question with some hesitation, and felt that he was a little silly.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Fengyi didn''t laugh at him. He didn''t have any obvious mood swings. He just laughed at him: "as a father, I have taught you to be lenient to others and to treat things since I was a child. Let me ask you, did your master rely on his all-round cultivation to bully Shanliang?"


    Lin Xuan shook his head.


    "Is he arrogant and arrogant, and he wants to be superior to anyone else?"


    Lin Xuan thought about it and shook his head again.


    "Then why did he disobey what I taught him?" Jiang Fengyi patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "to teach you how to deal with people and things for your father is not to let you be a man with your tail in your hand, nor is it to blindly compromise and endure. But what can be done, think twice before you act, what cannot be done, vow to death but not to do. I haven''t seen your master before, but I can probably guess that he is not an old man. On the contrary, he is a young man about your age. He has a better understanding of how to deal with people and how to deal with people. If not, you can''t go with him even if you fight for your father''s life. "


    "If you can do something, think twice before you do it. If you can''t do something, swear to death instead of doing it..."


    Lin Xuan silently read his adoptive father''s instruction, and gradually showed a smile on his face. He immediately nodded, "father, I remember!"


    It''s not that the strong are respected. Even the most powerful people in the world have morality, not recklessness!


    "Just remember, Haosheng, follow him. I think he will teach you a lot. As a father, I won''t see him. Say hello to your excellency Lu Li for me."


    Jiang Feng Yi nodded, turned around and walked towards the distance, which made Lin Xuan feel stunned in the same place!


    "Father, how do you know the master''s name?"


    Jiang Fengyi didn''t say much. He just laughed and walked away, which made Lin Xuanyi feel confused for a while. He was stunned for a long time and then turned away.


    In the pavilion of the back garden, there is an old man in white robe sitting quietly drinking tea. When the old man finished his cup, he poured out two cups in succession and pushed one of them to the opposite table.


    The tea was just pushed to the table. Jiang Fengyi went into the pavilion and sat down. He nodded to the old man in white robe, took the cup and sipped it.


    "The teacher has been waiting for a long time." Jiang Feng Yi looked at the old man in white and said with a smile.


    "Soon, I will not go to see your excellency Lu Li?" The white robed old man waved his hand and asked with a smile.


    "No, after all, you are still more sensitive now. Didn''t the teacher go to see you? I only handed over the younger generation of my family to Mr. Lu Li, and the teachers were not worried. What can I worry about? " Jiang Fengyi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just the teacher. I don''t know one thing. Why can the teacher assert that you can do something in the future? It should be noted that his current strength is not enough to shake the first-class forces, and there are not many experts around him. For the royal family, he may not even be a bandit. "


    "You''ll find out later." The white robed old man waved his hand noncommittally, "before long, you will see that whether it''s Lin Xuan or Hao Chu or Qing Yan, they will become famous figures. You, just wait!"

 Chapter 566

    The next morning, not many people came to see Lin Xuan off. Lin Xuan met his adoptive father yesterday. Today, Jiang Fengyi did not come with him. Only Lin Xuan''s adoptive mother, Mu Yun, led several elders of the Jiang family to see him off.


    Along the way, Lin Xuan is riding in front of Lu Li''s chasing cloud ghost horse, chatting with his mother. Qingxiao and Qingshuang are following him. Zhang, who knows it''s inconvenient to interrupt, doesn''t say anything and follows quietly.


    After a while, they turned a road and suddenly saw Lu Li standing in the middle of the road not far ahead. Under his seat was a big wolf with dark golden hair!


    "Apprentice, after saying goodbye to our family, we can start."


    Lu Li''s greeting from afar surprised the Jiang family, but they didn''t need to ask. Lu Li''s breath alone was enough to make them feel familiar.


    "I didn''t expect... My son''s master is so young and promising. I... ha ha, I''m a woman, and I don''t know how to call her. Please take care of my son, please."


    Mu Yun rode up, not afraid of Qingchuan''s huge demon body. He arched his hand to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll say hello to Mr. Jiang. I will take good care of Lin Xuan. "


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t say much. He turned over his hand and took back Lin Xuan''s cloud chasing ghost horse. As soon as he lifted his hand, he put Lin Xuan and Qingshuang on Qingchuan''s broad back and turned to go.


    "Just a moment, sir. I have something else to tell you."


    Mu Yun suddenly stops Lu Li. When Lu Li turns around, he sees Mu Yun throwing a square cloth bag to Lu Li.


    "Madame, what is this?" Lu Liyang raised the cloth bag in his hand and wondered.


    "The master asked me to bring it to you. You will know when you go back." Mu Yun didn''t say much. He leaned slightly towards the landing. After saying goodbye gracefully, he turned and left.


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. He just put the bag away and turned around.


    "It''s your turn to lead the way."


    Lu Li patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder, motioned him to sit in the front to show Qingchuan the way, and then turned to Qingxiao and Qingshuang, "you two relax."


    Qingxiao and Qingshuang are still in a daze at the moment.


    Lu Li in their imagination should be an old man with white hair, but at the moment, it seems that Lu Li is not as old as Lin Xuan. He should be less than 25 years old.


    But the two of them can also distinguish clearly. Lu Li''s breath is not worse than that of the Yangtze River of the Jiang family. He is definitely a super master!


    Brother and sister immediately closed their eyes, the next moment changed to feel their eyebrows by Lu Li on a finger.


    Lu Li used his soul cultivation to probe into them, did a little search, and then nodded.


    "Qingxiao, let''s talk about you first. Your talent is average. It''s impossible to follow me to practice, but you have a good root. Take these two things and someone will lead you to work in the Jiazi gate of yingmen in the future."


    While saying this, he patted a token and a white jade bottle in his hand, which scared him on the spot.


    He didn''t know how valuable the sword shaped shadow gate token was, but the pills Lu Li gave him scared him so much... Six top pills! Hundred meteorite Nirvana pill! It''s the kind that Lu Li gave to his great apprentice Lin Chuang!


    Now this pill Luli has been improved to be very perfect, convenient for mass production. No. 2 and Yange can refine nearly 30 pills a day, and there are quite a lot of them in stock in yingmen.


    "Big... Adult, this is not suitable... I can''t accept it!"


    Lu Li''s generous hand made it difficult for Qing Xiao to speak!


    "Why?" Lu Li frowned.


    "Big... Adult, my sister is still young, no... can''t give you that... That what, please... Please forgive me!"


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li immediately spurted blood all over the place, as if he was going to drive the crane to the West... The reaction of Qingshuang girl yesterday already choked him to spray water, and Qingxiao was not a good stubble. Once she came up, she choked him to spurt blood!


    "You brothers and sisters are taking me as a pervert, aren''t you?"


    Lu Li jumped up and slapped on Qingxiao''s head. "I''m going to let you go to jiazimen for further study. I''m going to be a combat unit in yingmen! Your sister''s talent is much better than you. I leave her to teach. After a month, she will be able to have transcendent strength and kill the Linghai master! I''m special, that what... That what! You must be poisonous


    Lu Li didn''t get angry until he slapped Qingxiao a few times. He turned his face to one side and provoked Qingchuan and Lin Xuan. They both wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to laugh. They felt uncomfortable... "Big... Adult, I really... Can I practice?"


    The clear frost is also blinking that pair of water Ling Ling''s big eyes at the moment, looking at Lu Li to incredibly ask a way.


    "Like Lin Xuan, you are called master."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "your talent is very good. Follow me to practice. According to what I teach you, it won''t be long before the Linghai master is nothing for you."


    Lu Li''s mind is very clear. If Qingshuang''s glass bone is well developed and cultivated, it will be no difficult to assassinate Linghai master after painting in the floating world pearl for a month. Count her and Lin Xuan together. Among the four apprentices, Lu Li is the youngest and has the lowest cultivation, but her talent is the best, even ye Miao is now half demon, It''s hard to compare with her!


    Lu Li''s apprentices are all interesting.


    Lin Chuang started as a junior with no background, but according to Lu Li''s estimation, Lin Chuang is now living a good life.


    Ye Miao, now living in the floating world, hardly goes out of his home. He practices and studies with yu''er on the stars built for him by Lu Li. Now he is ready to break the sea robbery!


    Now it''s Lin Xuan, an alien with a strange blood, and Qingshuang, a genius of sword repair and assassination, who is born with pure glass bone. If all of them have been cultivated, they will be able to lead the shaker.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was quite satisfied.


    Originally, he didn''t like to work in gangs with a group of people. The lone ranger''s temper has never changed, but now it seems that it''s not bad. With these people around him, he is more and more relieved.


    Just wait for the shadow gate to become huge, and the bloody evil spirit will be broken!

 Chapter 567

    Seventy miles south of Pingyang city is where Pingyang hill is.


    Originally, Pingyang hill was just a small and ordinary hill, which is different from other famous mountains and rivers. In fact, it''s just a small hill about 500 meters away. There''s no beautiful scenery on it, or there''s no natural resources and treasures on it. It looks ordinary.


    But only those who really know some information and anecdotes will know that this Pingyang hill is not as simple as it seems. There is a small valley in this small Pingyang hill, which is not well-known. But in that small valley, there is a very famous existence in Jingguo, one of the three wisdom of Jingguo, or the head of Jingguo, jinqiuzi!


    Lin Xuan guides Qingchuan all the way to the small valley. Qingchuan, which has spent ten days condensing the demon elixir in the world of floating pearls, now looks a lot more powerful. His dark golden hair is quite low-key and introverted. But if you really attack him, you will immediately find that his dark golden hair has no less defense than a seven grade high, Even the top protection magic weapon!


    This is the result of Lu Li''s personal attempt. When Lu Li slashed Qingchuan with a seven grade sword, he almost lost his urine. But when Lu Li went down with a sword, Qingchuan was intact. On the contrary, the seven grade sword collapsed!


    Since then, Qingchuan has been very proud. He thinks that he will never be bullied again. Finally, he can stand up straight! He is the big demon king who has already become a demon Dan!


    As a result, Mei Xiaoying was nearly beaten to death by a hammer. He tried to sneak into the alchemy room and was almost burned by No.2 and Yange. He ran to Xuanji beast to complain. He was caught and ran around the longest circle of obsidian star for three times, which is called endurance training. Therefore, he is really a little useless as a demon pill, The other disciples of Lu Li in Fu Shi Zhu are much more powerful.


    Ye Miao, who hasn''t made much noise all the time, has entered the closed door. Looking at his posture, he should be expected to break the sea. After a while, Leng Yuelu brings him to Professor obsidian. In a few days'' time, his swordsmanship has already developed. The potential of liuligu is constantly being explored!


    So Qingchuan can only come out as a means of transportation... Pathetic.


    Not long after, under the guidance of Lin Xuan, Qingchuan quickly entered Pingyang mound, bypassed a section of mountain road, and found the small valley which looked very ordinary.


    Lu Li looked at the small valley at will.


    This valley is really ordinary, and it can''t be any more ordinary. It''s almost a place with mountains, so you can see such a valley. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t even bother to take a look at it.


    But relying on Lu Li''s extraordinary spiritual cultivation, we can clearly feel that there is a very strong soul body in the deep of the valley, and its strength is even comparable to that of him!


    Of course, the comparable degree only means that the strength and conciseness of the soul itself is not its combat effectiveness and cultivation. Lu Li can clearly feel that the soul body has no combat effectiveness at all.


    "Master, junior Luli, I heard that master is familiar with the changes of yin and Yang and knows the principles of heaven and earth, so I''m here to pay a special visit!"


    Lu Li, relying on his soul, directly sent such a message to the soul body in the valley.


    "Help me..."


    Let Lu Li some surprise is that the soul body should be his first words, unexpectedly is to ask for help!


    "Help me..."


    That soul body repeated this sentence again, let Lu Li heart suddenly already, immediately secretly scolded a bad, draw out a thousand Yan Moon Shadow, directly is to fly toward the valley!


    "Boy, hold on, there may be something wrong!"


    Seeing the movement of Luli, Qingchuan immediately called Lin Xuan on his back. His figure had speeded up and rushed into the valley after landing!


    As soon as he rushed into the valley, Lu Li felt a lot of strong breath. He didn''t pay attention to the feeling of some Lingshi masters. Instead, he ignored these guys. As soon as he entered the valley, Lu Li found that there were at least three masters who broke the sea in the valley!


    "Qingchuan, take good care of Lin Xuan. Don''t let him fool around."


    Lu Li in front of no reason to greet a, let Qingchuan some Lengran.


    At the moment, Lu Li clearly saw that those masters who were in the valley and didn''t know where they came from were cutting down a piece of Fusang in the valley. It seemed that they were looking for Jin Qiuzi''s whereabouts! Originally, there were at least thousands of trees in the valley, but now there were less than 100 left, and jinqiuzi was almost to be found by them!


    "The Wangs?! Damn it, master! Master, please keep your teacher! These guys... Want to capture the soul of the teacher! "


    After entering the valley, Lin Xuan also realized that it was not good for the first time, and quickly asked Lu Li.


    "I know, you stay honest for me, don''t go up to mischief, these guys... Naturally I won''t let them go!"


    Lu Li nodded his head. His voice sounded sharp and more murderous. He flew towards the deep valley in an instant. A wave of air nearly overturned Qingchuan on the ground!


    "Master... No problem? That Wang family has... Several super strong men breaking the sea


    Lin Xuan murmured, looking at the direction of Lu Li''s going away. At the moment, he was also quite worried. He was worried that his teacher Jin Qiuzi had an accident, and that his teacher Lu Li was not equal to his opponent... His two teachers were going to face danger at the moment!


    "Tut Tut, boy, you really look down on him. Just these crooked melons and dates, I took you to the valley. I''m afraid you''re half dead!"


    Doctor Qingchuan Xiaole comforted Lu Li that he was more clear than Lin Xuan in his strength!


    Lu Li''s figure rushed into the valley. Deep in the valley, his sight suddenly became clear, and the space was much more spacious than the outside. Originally, there should be a large Fusang forest here, but now, there are only stumps and a large number of broken trees and flowers left!


    Looking from afar, Lu Li is surprised to find that many people are continuing to cut down Fusang here. In this area, there is a Fusang. It seems that the color is deeper. Obviously, it is the essence of jinqiuzi!

 Chapter 568

    "Alas, I''ve cut so much, but I don''t see the body of Jin Qiuzi. Is this guy growing too far, or can he transform freely in these Fusang? Why haven''t you found it for so long? "


    In the valley, a leading middle-aged man carrying a stout Xuanhua ax yelled that he had been chopping all morning, but Jin Qiuzi didn''t show up. He was really tired out of the group.


    "Don''t worry, this jinqiuzi must be among them, and then cut! You can''t let that fellow Lin Xuan get a famous teacher who has been practicing all the way, and then sit down and enjoy the instruction of Jin Qiuzi, and take it away. If you can''t take it away... Destroy it directly! "


    Another young man with crutches scolded, and it was Jiang Boqing who was cleaned up by Lu Li yesterday!


    Lu Li''s repair yesterday made his face clean, and his resentment was hard to calm. That day, he went to find another swordsmanship Master Wang''s family in Pingyang City, and told the whole story of Jin Qiuzi, intending to capture Jin Qiuzi and take him away!


    Jiang Boqing''s mind is very simple. Lin Xuan has been taught by a famous teacher. If he is taught by Jing Guo''s three wise men again, in a few years, Lin Xuan''s existence will become a great threat to him, and even kill him easily!


    He can''t let Lin Xuan live so comfortably, take away Jin Qiuzi, he is imperative!


    The Wang family also cooperated with each other. After learning about Lin Xuan''s situation, they immediately attacked Jin Qiuzi. The Wang family and the Jiang family were always at loggerheads in Pingyang city. If Lin Xuan became a super strong man, with the help of this peerless wise man, it would be the end of his family, The forces behind them are going to end!


    What Lin Xuan and Jiang Boqing did not know was that the Wang family and the Jiang family were not only antagonistic to each other in this city, but more importantly, under the command of the whole Shengjing Dynasty, they belonged to two opposing forces!


    Behind the Jiang family is the Bai family of Feilu, one of the twelve princes of Shengjing. Behind their family is another prince. The two families are fundamentally antagonistic. If Lin Xuan takes jinqiuzi away again, it means that the Bai family of Feilu has both super strong and super intelligent generals. They will never allow such a situation, Even the bigwigs behind them directly gave the order of death to bring Jin Qiuzi back. If they couldn''t... Kill him directly!


    "That''s all. Go on, boy. I only came here because I believe you. If you dare to cheat me, the Jiang family... Can''t protect your life!"


    The middle-aged man at the head of the Wang family looked at Jiang Boqing and snorted a threat.


    "You''d better think about who can save your life first."


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink suddenly came out, startling the middle-aged man who was the leader of the Wang family. He looked in the direction of the cry, and suddenly saw a fierce figure coming with a terrible wave. When the figure rushed to him and stopped, the wave directly overturned a large number of Wang family experts, The rush is scattered!


    And when the figure stopped in front of him, he was holding a king''s Linghai peak expert in his hand, like carrying a bag of garbage, and then he put it on the ground, looking at him!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Lu Li didn''t even bother to talk to this guy. He led Qianyan Yueying to the top. There was a transparent sword on Qianyan Yueying. In an instant, he came to the middle-aged man!


    This middle-aged man is not a weak hand. He has the strength to break through the sea. In addition, he is also a swordsman. When Lu Li moves, he immediately feels a strong sense of crisis. He immediately drops the Xuanhua axe in his hand, pulls out the long sword and fights Lu Li!


    "Dang!"¡° Dang¡° Dang


    There were three weapons colliding in succession. They didn''t wait for the people around them to see how they fought each other. Their figures were already staggered. The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the Wang family, couldn''t support these three moves any more. There was a sword mark on his throat. It was frightening just to look at it, Cut off this guy''s throat, not to mention, even half of his chin was cut off! Die on the spot!


    Wang family''s many experts are immediately startled pale!


    They haven''t heard that such a terrible master will appear in this trip!


    The name of the man who was won by Lu Li''s three moves is Wang Liao. He is the third elder of the Wang family and the master in charge of the guard of the Wang family. His accomplishments are not the highest, but in Pingyang City, he can be regarded as one of the top ten masters!


    However


    Only three moves, even others didn''t see clearly how Lu Li made the move and how to stop it. In a flash of lightning, three moves had passed, and Wang Liao had already lost his life and died very simply!


    The people of the royal families in the valley immediately gathered together, drew out their swords one after another, and carefully surrounded Luli.


    "Boy, are you going to be the enemy of my Wang family?"


    In the crowd, another master of Wang family, who broke through the sea, looked at Lu Li and gave a thunderous roar!


    "Wang family? What is it? " Lu Li''s eyes were slightly empty. His eyes swept a kind of people around him, and a cold hum of disdain came out from his nose. "Give you ten breath time to go away, once ten breath passes, your head will fall to the ground!"


    Lu Li didn''t intend to say much, but he began to count the time in his heart.


    After all, this valley is also the quiet place of jinqiuzi. Lu Li doesn''t want to kill here and let the beautiful and clean place flow with blood. But at the moment, these guys don''t seem to want to give up.


    "Where did you come from, you little son of a bitch! Give it to me and chop him with the sword


    The master of breaking the sea called, and all the Wangs around rushed to the place where Luli was. Dozens of bright swords came down to Luli!


    That is to say, Qingchuan leads Lin Xuan into the canyon. Lin Xuan just sees this scene. He immediately wants to help, but Qingchuan presses it down.


    "Boy, open your eyes and look carefully. It''s not enough for you to plug my teeth. Do you want to help Uncle Lu Li? I''m a little bit forced. I''ll see what a powerful master you have worshipped! "


    Qingchuan is not as good as Lin Xuan''s, on the contrary, it is indifferent education.


    At this moment, Lin Xuan clearly saw that Lu Li was not in a hurry to fight back. Instead, he arched his hand to the Fusang where Jin Qiuzi was. He said, "I''m sorry, master. I''ve dirtied your quiet place and offended you."

 Chapter 569

    Lin Xuan was quite surprised at the moment.


    In the face of so many masters and so many swords, Lu Li seemed unmoved. On the contrary, he looked very relaxed.


    What he did for the first time was not to dodge, not to defend, but to take the lead in saluting Jin Qiuzi?


    At this moment, Lin Xuan had a rather strange feeling.


    The first lesson Lu Li taught him before, which he had practiced for a period of time in the floating world pearl, was called "heart eye". This was the basic key to the realm of "no dust" in the formula of ink glass sword. However, this key was separated by Lu Li and passed on to several of them. Ye Miao, Qingshuang and he linxuan were all learning this method.


    Because Lin Xuan practiced painting and painting all year round, he had a good mind and was easy to meditate. The "heart and eye" course was the best one for Lin Xuan to learn.


    At this moment, under the influence of his heart, Lin Xuan seems to feel that everything around him is becoming very slow. Everyone, every action, every detail is clearly seen by him, including Lu Li.


    After all, he could clearly see the swords of the masters of the Wang family inch by inch. He could also see that Lu Li started to fight back after worshiping Jin Qiuzi. Lu Li''s action was very simple. He stood up straight, held the moon shadow in his hand, and turned his figure around!


    In this moment, the sword blade of Qianyan Yueying in Lu Li''s hand seems to disappear in an instant. When Qianyan Yueying reappears, Lu Li has already accepted the move. Qianyan Yueyin is put into the ebony scabbard, and is calmly held by Lu Li. The next second, a circle of terrible waves sweep away!


    Lin Xuan''s insight continued.


    He clearly saw that when the circle of air waves spread, those swords that cut to the land were smashed by the air waves, and turned into a large number of metal fragments flying out! The speed of these metal fragments is extremely fast, just like countless darts, with a burst of "Puchi Puchi" sound, instantly penetrated the bodies of those Wang masters!


    And that circle of air waves, impact on these guys, each hit a person, a person''s body is a sword mark broken open, instant blood fog flying!


    It''s a long time, actually less than a second!


    Lu Li made a move in total, and under this move, dozens of Wang family masters who went up to fight were destroyed by swords one after another. Almost none of them could save their lives!


    One after another, Lin Xuan fell to the ground. It was like he was suddenly awakened. His heart and eyes suddenly converged, and his perception returned to normal, but he was shocked in a cold sweat!


    Good! Strong!


    Lin Xuan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his books of the past 20 years had been read for nothing. At this moment, except for Hao Qiang, there were no other words in his mind, which could describe the scene in front of him!


    Is strong, incomparable strong, people can not express, can not find other words to describe the strong!


    Xu Shi has never seen a fight between the real super powers. He knows very little about Lu Li. Lin xuangen could not imagine what the gap between Lu Li and those masters of the Wang family is. All he could know was that if Lu Li really started, his adoptive father Jiang Fengyi would not be able to get out of Lu Li''s three moves and would lose his life!


    "Boy, how do you feel?"


    Qingchuan patted Lin Xuan on the back with wolf claws and asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    "Don''t you, follow Mr. Lu Li well. In the future, you will also reach such a level. Everyone around Mr. Lu Li is a super expert, even my girl is no exception!"


    Qingchuan grinned at his frightening mouth. After that, he seemed to be afraid that Lin Xuan would not believe him. He noticed a master of Wang family who wanted to run away. He moved and slapped his paw on the guy''s head!


    Nowadays, Qingchuan is also the cultivation of the eighth section of Linghai. With the condensation of demon elixir, it has become the existence of demon king level. How can a guy from the sixth section of Linghai be able to survive? The skulls were smashed on the spot!


    "Gulu!"


    There was a loud swallowing sound in Lin Xuan''s throat.


    "I believe it! I believe it


    Lin Xuan felt that his world outlook had been reshaped!


    Since he met Lu Li, everything has changed his understanding of the strong spirit Master. Lu Li''s every move makes him feel incredible!


    Similarly, what Lu Li did at the moment also made the Wang family feel incredible!


    Under the sword of Lu Li, there was no one left alive. There were only a few of the mighty troops of the Wang family who came here, and the remaining two masters who broke the sea!


    Those two sea breaking masters really feel that they are going crazy at the moment!


    Under a sword, seconds kill dozens of people, are also Linghai master! This kind of strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to come here, or for the Jiang family''s Jiang Fengyi to come here. It''s difficult to achieve this kind of rolling!


    Lu Li''s strength is absolutely enough to crush both of them, and there is no suspense. As long as Lu Li makes a move, they will lose and die!


    "Are you still here?"


    Lu Li glanced at the two Wangs and said with a sneer.


    The two men swallowed a mouthful of saliva one after another. They didn''t dare to tell the truth. They only stepped back a few steps. It seemed that Lu Li didn''t mean to kill them all. He quickly led the remaining hands out of the valley!


    "And you?"


    Lu Li''s eyes turned to Jiang Boqing, who was already so scared that his legs were soft and he was sitting on the ground. He asked.


    "Big... Big... Don''t, don''t kill me! I''m going... I''m going! I''m going


    Jiang Boqing''s hands and feet are constantly rubbing on the ground. He wants to retreat madly and avoid the sight of Lu Li. At the moment, he can''t stand up at all!


    Instead of paying attention to him, Lu Li turned to Lin Xuan, shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile, "what do you think, apprentice? Let it go, or put it all together? "


    Lin Xuan was asked a Leng.


    Yesterday, Lu Li had taught this guy a lesson, but today, instead of repenting, he betrayed Jin Qiuzi and even the Jiang family. At this moment, Lu Li handed over the power to judge Jiang Boqing to him, but Lin Xuan didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 570

    Kill or let go.


    Lin Xuan clearly felt that at this moment, as long as he read one of these two words, Jiang Boqing''s fate would be decided.


    He has never had such experience, a word, can determine a person''s fate, an idea, can assert the life and death of others!


    As long as he blurts out a kill word, Lu Li''s Qianyan Yueying will immediately kill Jiang Boqing without hesitation!


    But at this time, he had some difficulty in making a choice.


    He hated Jiang Boqing. He wanted to scratch his skin and cramp him. He was frustrated! Especially when this guy urges Jiang Yuan to destroy his father''s picture album, it makes him feel like a knife in his heart. He hopes that someone, or a God who can control the power of his life, will appear to help him get rid of Jiang Boqing!


    But now the God appeared, and he hesitated.


    Lin Xuanshi couldn''t imagine what kind of strong mind he needed to be like Lu Li. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without disorder, swords close to his body without fear, life and death in his hands without impatience. What kind of experience he needed to exercise and how many lives and deaths he needed to experience before he could have such a strong mind!


    He suddenly felt that he was a little bit older than Lu Li, but he was just like a childish child. On the contrary, he was Lu Li, mature and daunting!


    Lu Li also seemed to see Lin Xuan''s feelings, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Well, if you don''t have a good idea, I''ll take it for you..."


    "Master, kill him!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish, Lin Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    This time, Lu Li was a little stunned.


    Lu Li thought that this boy was brought up by the Jiang family. He couldn''t bear to take Jiang Boqing''s life. He didn''t expect that he would take Jiang Boqing''s life as soon as he spoke!


    "My father said that we should think twice about what we can do. I''ve thought twice. On the one hand, Jiang Boqing is a common villain. He never changes his mind! Two, this person betrays the teacher, the intention persecutes the teacher! Three, this person privately betrays the traditional Wang family, this crime should be beheaded! "


    Lin Xuan''s voice is calm, but in the calm voice, it is full of a tyranny that makes Lu Li quite satisfied!


    This is what he should look like!


    Lu Li raised the corner of her mouth. No matter how Jiang Boqing cried and wailed, her finger directly touched Jiang Boqing''s eyebrow. A cluster of yin and Yang fire directly ran into her mind, which made Jiang Boqing''s soul burned directly and died instantly. There was no room for her to struggle!


    Lu Li doesn''t worry about getting into any trouble. All he wants to see is Lin Xuan''s nature. It turns out that Lin Xuan didn''t disappoint him.


    "Well, Qingchuan, go back to the floating world pearl first, disciple, follow me."


    After waving, Lu Li turned around and walked towards the Fusang tree where Jin Qiuzi lived. Lin Xuan spent a moment to calm his mood, and then followed.


    Walking into the deepest part of the valley, looking at the old tree whose color is deeper than that of other Fusang trees, Lu Li suddenly clasped his hands and bowed to the Fusang tree: "I''m Lu Li, the leader of yingmen. Come here, please come out of the mountain to help me, and help me become a military strategist of yingmen!"


    "I know about you..."


    Lu Li''s voice fell, and in a moment, Jin Qiuzi''s voice rang in the valley, "just wait a moment, I''ll talk to you in another posture, Lin Xuan, come here."


    Lin Xuan nodded and went forward. He immediately knelt down on the ground, closed his eyes and held his breath. All he saw was that there was an ethereal and foggy air stream on the Fusang tree. When Lin Xuan opened his eyes again, those eyes seemed to contain countless stars, deep as the vast sea of stars!


    "Hello, Mr. Lu Li. I''m jinqiuzi. Nice to meet you."


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and simply sat down on his knees opposite Lin Xuan in a very elegant manner. He and Lin Xuan, or now jinqiuzi, were facing each other and treated each other as if they were guests.


    "You may not have thought that my experience is like this before, right? I''ve arranged a lot of people to come to Pingyang city. Is it possible that if I don''t follow, I''ll be dug up and moved back to your shadow gate? "


    Jin Qiuzi joked in a playful tone, which made Lu Li feel relaxed.


    It seems that Jin Qiuzi is not a serious, old-fashioned, dull and heartless person. On the contrary, he has rich feelings!


    Lu Li immediately nodded and laughed: "ha ha, master, what is this? If you don''t want to follow me, I''ll move the whole shadow gate to Pingyang hill. I''ll come to the valley a few days ago and ask for your advice."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll annoy you?" Listening to Lu Li''s words, Jin Qiuzi immediately laughed, "well, Mr. Lu Li, I don''t want to joke with you. In fact, I knew you would come. A long time ago, I calculated that there would be a bad star and a lucky star in the near future. According to today''s situation, the king''s family is fierce, and Mr. Lu Li is lucky."


    Lu Li nodded, but did not question this statement.


    Jinqiuzi is regarded as the first of the three wise men in Jingguo. It''s a piece of cake for him to calculate Yin and Yang skills. He even knows a lot of things that Luli didn''t know. Jinqiuzi can know them clearly. If not, few people in the world can make Luli treat him with such courtesy.


    "Since you know something about me, you may as well say it directly. Are you willing to... Go back with me?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "I have conditions. If you do as I say, I will go back with you." The brocade autumn son is not Jiao to make either, direct then open mouth way.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "My conditions are not too difficult for you. First, I want you to swear that the shadow gate can only exist for the sake of protecting order. Even if there is a great danger in the world today, the shadow gate can not do harm to the world; Second, all the actions of the shadow gate in the future will be directed by me. I will not direct you to do anything. How you do things is still your freedom. I will only analyze the advantages and disadvantages with you, and you will consider for yourself; Third... Dig deep when I go. I have a deep root. There are only 300 meters left. Don''t break my root! "


    Jinqiuzi finished his three conditions one by one. The first two made Lu Li feel that he had come right this time. There was no need to know what they were. What jinqiuzi said was exactly what he thought.


    But at the end of the day, Jin Qiuzi became a little bit unorthodox, which made Lu Li unable to recognize him. He laughed and trembled with joy

 Chapter 571

    "Master, I will not shovel away your noumenon. If I shovel away your noumenon, it will do you too much damage. I will give you a magic pill to help you gather an independent spirit body. A new place to live is already ready for you."


    As he spoke, Lu Li pointed to the late Xiao sword on Lin Xuan''s waist.


    "Oh? Do you mean, let me gather my spirit, then enter the sword and become the soul of the sword? "


    Jin Qiuzi immediately understood Lu Li''s meaning and controlled Lin Xuan''s body. He drew out the late Xiao sword between his waist and looked at it for a moment. "Well... It''s really a good sword, and the wood spirit is extremely abundant. It''s quite suitable for me to live. It seems that you have enough money to take me away."


    Jin Qiuzi suddenly lost his smile. With his knowledge, how could he not see the high quality of Xiao Jian that night? As a living creature condensed from plants, although he has no combat power, his perception of wood aura is far better than that of any Lingshi master. Even the lingzun Lingdi level master does not dare to say that he can compete with it! And this night, Xiao Jian is a masterpiece of Mu Lingqi. It''s better to give him a place to live.


    Although the Fusang tree has a long history, it is too fragile. If you want to be like this today, I''m afraid that any villain can kill him. If you live in the Xiao sword, not everyone can threaten him. The power of the Xiao sword itself is enough to protect his safety!


    "If you sincerely invite each other, naturally you have to be polite. How about that? If you like, we can start immediately. "


    Lu Li Nuo chin, turn over a hand to take out a ready to help the living beings condense the spirit of Qi pin Juling pill in the hand, handed the way in front of Jin Qiuzi.


    "Mr. Lu Li, I''ve heard about your alchemy skills. I admire the living elixir, the human form Danling. But I must remind you that if I really become the soul of the Xiao sword this evening, the actual combat power of the Xiao sword will be greatly reduced in the future. Moreover, I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve it in the future. It''s a good sword with proper techniques, There''s a chance to improve in the direction of Jiupin spirit weapon. Don''t you think about it any more? "


    Jin Qiuzi smiles at Lu Li and asks.


    "I think a sword is important, or would you please move me out of the mountain to help me solve the future chaos?" Lu Li didn''t give a reply, just took the julingdan in the hands of jinqiuzi.


    "Thank you for arranging the people who come to the shadow gate. There are three people on each side of the valley. As far as I know, some of the people under Lu Li''s cabinet are powerful Fu Xiu. Let them guard the entrance of the valley. All the rest of them go to Pingyang city and take the Wang''s courtyard."


    "Is that the arrangement? Well, it''s all up to the commander. "


    Lu Li grinned and nodded. He took out the messenger jade plate and gave the order to the shadow masters who had been waiting outside the valley.


    Lu Li is very clear that Jin Qiuzi is showing his own skills and trying their skills at the same time.


    "Then I''ll start. I''ll leave the matter of protecting the law to your excellency."


    After nodding, Jin Qiuzi didn''t say much. He put the Xiao sword on his knee that night, holding the Juling pill in both hands, mobilized the human form Dan spirit, and began to gather his own spirit.


    Lu retreated a distance from himself and left several forbidden talismans on the ground to protect Jin Qiuzi. He sat quietly, waiting for the guy who was looking for trouble to come.


    Jinqiuzi''s arrangement immediately made Lu Li understand that the people of the Wang family will not give up. They will come again, and this time, they will come out!


    Jinqiuzi believes that Lu Li has the strength to stop these people of the royal family. He also believes that the remaining people who guard the residence of the royal family can''t stop the attack of yingmen. Naturally, this trip of the royal family will never come back!


    About an hour later, Lu Li heard a roar from outside the valley.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Li opened his eyes and looked at the mouth of the valley with a smile.


    The movement should be that the master of the Wang family came and was ambushed by those shadow door Fu practitioners outside the valley. The six Fu practitioners were all masters of Yu shuliu''s Fu cultivation. It was not difficult to suppress a large number of master of the Wang family in front of the valley because of their fierce firepower!


    But of course, there are other masters of the Wang family. These people don''t want to eat this!


    But at this moment, the real sea breaking masters of the Wang family didn''t plan to work hard to solve this very small Fuxiu. Their goal is Lu Li and Jin Qiuzi!


    Lu Li soon felt that outside the valley, there was a lot of strong breath coming towards where he was. Among them, there was the breath of two levels of breaking the sea. It was estimated that he was also the top master of the Wang family!


    Lu Li takes a look at Jin Qiuzi, who is condensing his spirit. After confirming that the talisman ban has been properly arranged, he just slowly stands up, holding the moonlight and standing at the entrance of the valley.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    Several voices of breaking the air came. Suddenly, seven or eight figures appeared in front of Lu Li.


    When Lu Li looked around, he saw the masters of the royal family who had fled before. Now he brought two old men. One was wearing the royal family''s robes, and the other was wearing a purple and gold robe. He didn''t look like a member of the royal family.


    "Boy, are you the one who killed my Wang family?"


    The old man of the two robberies of the Wang family came up and asked in a deep voice, staring at Lu Li.


    "What do you want?" Lu Li shrugged, but he didn''t take these guys seriously.


    His name is Wang Xian. He is the master of Wang''s family. He is also one of the top experts in Pingyang city. He has to be called "Wang Taiye" every day. At this moment, he is so quietly despised by a younger generation, which makes his heart full of nameless ghost fire.


    Wang Xian gathered around the old man in purple and gold robes and said in a low voice: "your honor, this is the boy. He is the most wanted rebel in Jinzhou all over the world, Li Li."


    It can be seen that Wang Xian has great respect for the old man in the purple and gold robe. Obviously, his status is much higher than that of his Wang family. At this moment, the old man in the capital robe suddenly opened his eyes after hearing about Lu Li''s identity. His eyes looked up and down at Lu Li, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "You are Li Li? Do you know who I am? " The old man in the purple gold robe asked coldly, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to him at all. As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li flashed forward and suddenly waved his sword at him!

 Chapter 572

    The old man in the purple and gold robe''s eyes were suddenly awed, and his body immediately flashed back to withdraw for a short period of time. Wang Xian was also a quick eyed guy. He saw Lu Li''s hand and said, "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two men''s weapons were handed over fiercely again. To everyone''s surprise, it was clear that the purple robed old man had a huge sword in his hand. But now, it was Lu Li who was looking at the slender and slender thousand faces of moon shadow in his hand. With a sword, the purple robed old man was forced to step back!


    On the strength of the attack, this time, the purple robed old man was absolutely downwind!


    Seeing this opportunity, Lu Li naturally won''t let it go. His figure is driving a few noisy thunders, bullying his body forward and facing another sword! The purple robed old man had not been able to stand firm, and he had been caught up by Lu Li. But he had to relax his strength with his huge sword in his hand, and with Lu Li''s strength in the offensive, he retreated a long distance!


    This time, Lu Li didn''t have such a good chance to pursue.


    The old man in purple robe is worthy of being a master of the old generation. He has rich experience in actual combat. After taking Lu Li''s sword, he immediately found out Lu Li''s extremely oppressive means. When he resisted for the second time, he didn''t use any strength at all. Instead, he was able to fly back from Lu Li''s oppressive power!

 Chapter 573

    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being an old man. I really have a lot of fighting experience."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and looked at the purple robed old man with a banter smile on his face. "Why don''t you use the power of space?"


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, the purple robed old man''s face was gloomy and rather ugly... Of course, he wanted to use the power of space to deal with Lu Li. Lu Li had an advantage in both power and speed, and he didn''t want to fight with Lu Li at all. In addition, the power of Qianyan moon shadow brought him a lot of pressure!


    But at the moment, he can''t use the power of space. After Lu Li''s sword has just been thrown into the air, the power of space can''t be used, as if it was blocked by some strange power!


    "Boy, do you have any treasures that can block the space?"


    The purple robed old man looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face, and his eyes were also burning with anger. What a shame that the old man who broke through the sea was oppressed by a young man!


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He just laughed noncommittally.


    Of course, this is a trick played by Lu Li.


    What the old man in purple robe didn''t know was that the sword of Luli he had just dodged was not another move. It was the move of the Yin Yang Sword of life and death, which was specially used to restrain the power of space, douze sword!


    "Tut, now the cultivation is very good enough to control these moves. It was only a hundred meters before, but now it''s ten miles around with one sword, and the power of space is blocked! The sword skill passed down by the old witch is really terrible! "


    Lu Li was also surprised by the huge influence of duizae sword. Now the power of duizae sword is a little too much. The power of space is not available for ten miles. If this sword goes on in the battlefield, it will make countless experts bow down!


    "Crackle!"


    Under the chest, the silver thunder suddenly appeared on the moon shadow, which is the ultimate lightning Aura! Lu Li''s figure twinkled, and suddenly appeared in front of the purple robed old man with the power of thunder. The moon split furiously, and the silver thunder twinkled, just like the disaster pouring down!


    "Break it for me!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the purple robed old man immediately raised his huge sword and rolled it up to meet the thunder light sword!


    At this moment, he can''t be surprised. Lu Li''s swordsmanship continues to be powerful. He can''t imagine it. At this moment, he really realizes that this young man is not a arrogant person. His strength is worthy of her arrogance!


    "Crackle!"


    Under the sound of thunder, their figures quickly retreated, and Lu Li''s steps in the air even retreated for more than ten steps. When they stabilized, their figures were slightly staggered, but they were not hurt, but the momentum of the backlash was quite strong!


    Zhenlei sword is the most powerful of all the eight basic sword moves of Yin Yang life and death sword. Lu Li used this move to chop the giant ghost loving vine to pieces. At this moment, the purple robed old man took this move and ended up with a tiger''s mouth shaking, his arms numbing, and his blood falling down his palm, The dyed sword is full of blood stains, and its body is left with a large number of burnt black marks which were injured by extreme lightning. Even... The body is still slowly smoking!


    "It''s powerful. The thunder sword is just emitting a little smoke. The old man''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. I''ve learned it."


    Looking at the embarrassed purple robed old man, Lu Li laughs sarcastically. He smiles and claps his hands. He looks like "encouraging"!


    The face of the old man in purple robe became completely chilly when he got close to Lu Li. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the cracked robes and the skin that was attacked by thunder and burned black and painful. The eyes of the old man in purple robe turned red!


    "Boy, you really pissed me off!"


    With a cold murmur, the ferocious color on the purple robed old man''s face showed up in this instant!


    Just now, he was still able to face Lu Li as a master. At least he was not so angry and embarrassed. But at the moment, all these affectations were converged. At the moment, the only thing he had to do was to smash Lu Li to pieces!


    "A thousand waves of fury!"


    All of a sudden, the old man in the purple robe''s mouth fell down, and there was a startling sound that sounded like the surging waves in the sky! The purple robed old man held his sword high above his head. Suddenly, a surge of water spirit came out of his body. Like a raging wave, it swept the whole sky in an instant!


    "Boy, take my life!"


    As soon as the handprint changed, the old man in purple robe changed his seal formula with one hand and chopped down with the giant sword in one hand. Suddenly, the mighty water aura condensed a hundred Zhang giant wolf, and suddenly he patted down towards the place where Luli was!


    However, at the same time when the terrible wave was photographed, Lu Li also had a secret change in his hand. Suddenly, the wind and fire came out at the same time on the Qianyan moon shadow. Under the interweaving of the two auras, a startling sword suddenly gathered on the Qianyan moon shadow!


    "Up and down, burning silence and flowing haze!"


    With the sound of Lu Li''s mouth, the sword on the moon suddenly surged out. The wind roared like a black dragon, rolling the fire all over the sky!


    With the help of wind, the flame instantly diffuses the high temperature to every corner of this space. It''s not only the vegetation on the ground that is dehydrated and dried up, but also the cliff of the valley is surrounded by bursts of green smoke, which is about to melt!


    And that high-speed flow of flame crazy haze, impressively is toward that hundred Zhang huge wave bombardment and go, rise against the wave, break the wave and come out!


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling, two attacks with terror energy collided in the sky. The terrible roar made those masters of Wang family around dizzy even if they had been prepared. Even a few high-ranking Wang family hands were caught off guard and spewed blood by the terrible shock!


    The flame crazy haze will directly tear open the huge waves. The terrible high temperature smashes the huge waves. However, the flame crazy haze is also put out by the water aura. After a moment''s struggle in the sky, the two attacks slowly dissipate the aftereffects. In the space left, there is a visible vibration

 Chapter 574

    The distorted space shrouds the figures of Lu Li and the old man in purple robe one after another, which makes them look like vague figures. It is difficult to judge who has the upper hand in the first time.


    After three minutes, the terrible energy fluctuation in the sky just slowly dissipated, and the eyes of those Wang family experts were suddenly stunned at the moment!


    At the moment, the purple robed old man actually had a pair of broken sleeves, revealing his bare arms. There were a lot of ferocious sword marks on his arms, and the blood was flowing! And his face is also quite pale, the corners of his mouth have blood residue, the original powerful breath, at the moment are a lot of ethereal!


    Many people are secretly in the heart of a cold breath!


    No one would have thought that the old man in purple robe would end up in such a mess. On the contrary, Lu Li on the opposite side seemed intact!


    "Son of a bitch, I underestimated you..."


    The purple robed old man''s face was extremely gloomy. He wiped his palm on his robe and wiped away the bloodstain in his hand. Then he looked up at Lu Li, who was still untouched. Moriran said: "I''m afraid that sword skill was not inferior before? But how many times can you use your accomplishments? "


    Lu Li lightly shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s only a hundred and eighty times. I don''t know if it''s enough to kill you."


    "Is it?" The old man with purple robe gave a cold smile and said, "if you can use this method more than three times, I will lose. But don''t hold on to it. I''m afraid that the consumption of that blow just now will move you to less than 50% of your aura."


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the old man in purple robe, with a little funny in his heart.


    50%?


    The aura reserve of Yin Yang spirit wheel is not so small!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s heart is also a little hesitant, burning silence Liulan''s power can''t directly put the purple robed old man, is also some beyond Lu Li''s expectation.


    This burning silence and flowing haze is a move that Luli was able to control perfectly after breaking through the sea. This is also the real horror of Yin Yang Sword of life and death. The combination of basic sword techniques can form a new sword technique, which can be superimposed with each other. The move can be said to be changeable!


    And the power of burning silence Liulan is not small, and the consumption is relatively low. This method can''t directly kill the old man in purple robe. I''m afraid it''s really going to kill him, so I can get some unique skills!


    After entering the sea breaking realm, these experts are really not so simple. It''s also quite troublesome to win easily. At that time, the elder demon woman repeatedly warned him that after entering the sea breaking realm, you can''t underestimate anyone. Everyone can bear this mysterious skill, and the strength of each one can''t be underestimated!


    Lu Li is not hesitating. The black-and-white air flows out of Qianyan moon shadow, making Qianyan moon shadow look like a sword made of jade!


    And just as the black and white air flow appeared, the space around Lu Li''s body also immediately sent out a violent fluctuation, as if it was going to collapse!


    Seeing Lu Li''s action, the purple robed old man''s face also changed greatly. He could clearly feel that Lu Li''s hand was condensing a terrible power. If she could condense this move, maybe it would be powerful enough to kill him instantly!


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, accompanied by a burst of air breaking sound, the figure of the old man in purple robe disappeared in a flash. Lu Li''s terrible starting move was about to take shape. At this moment, he had to interrupt it, otherwise... The figure of the old man in purple robe suddenly turned into a streamer. In a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Li, and the huge sword in his hand chopped directly at Lu Li''s head, Full with a burst of force to split the mountains and rivers, in fact, so that the surrounding air are roaring up!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lu Li didn''t mean to dodge at all. On the contrary, he raised his face at the moment when he rushed to the front of him, with a strange smile on his face!


    "I will not be polite if I send it to your door."


    "Miso!"


    Then there was a sharp sound. The moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand was flashing with a black and white streamer. Only the sound of the doctor''s metal breaking came. The moon shadow was directly on the huge sword in the hands of the purple robed old man, cutting down, just like a bamboo knife cutting tofu, instantly cutting off the huge sword!


    When the weapon was destroyed, the purple robed old man''s face was suddenly pale. There was a blood foam exuding from his mouth and nose, and a bear red blood mist was spewing out!


    The impact of the damage of Benming''s spirit weapon directly made him feel that his life was half gone in an instant! That kind of terrible impact, let that purple robed old man''s breath is quickly dispirited down, and when he will be a rather incredible expression toward Luli delivery away, it is found that Luli''s face, full of disdain.


    The old man with purple robe was full of surprise. The huge sword in his hand was a genuine eight grade weapon, but it turned out to be so fragile in front of Qianyan Yueying. With only one sword, he cut off the body of the huge sword!


    But at the moment, the old man in purple robe didn''t choose to sit down. He was holding the remaining half of the huge sword in his hand and roaring down towards Luli!


    Lu Li is not how to take him seriously, only a faint smile.


    "Goodbye."


    "Miso!"


    There was another sharp sound in the air. There was no movement at Lu Li''s feet. No one could see how the blade was wielded when the moon shadow was wielding. It was only in the blink of an eye that the black-and-white sword had dissipated, leaving only a sharp sound that could not be stopped for a long time!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying.


    This is Lu Li''s favorite move. It''s simple and direct, but its power is frightening! With the sharp black-and-white sword, the old man in purple robe didn''t even feel the pain under the sword. His body had been cut in half, and he fell to the ground with blood!


    Wang family''s many experts all looked silly!


    They never imagined that Lu Li would end the battle by such means. The previous attack by the basket made them look forward to the purple robed old man''s more powerful means to kill Lu Li, so that they could be proud. But at the moment, Lu Li used the simplest action, a direct move between moves, and cut off their hope in an instant!


    That sword not only cut off the body of the purple robed old man, but also cut off the heads of the Wang family''s experts!

 Chapter 575

    All the strong men of the Wang family around were pale at the moment.


    What they never thought was that the purple robed old man was defeated by Lu Li!


    At this moment, Lu Li''s face was a little pale. Obviously, the black and white sword''s condensation made him consume a lot. It almost emptied nearly 60% of the aura reserve in his body. Even the aura mass on the yin-yang spiritual wheel was a little dim now!


    But such a huge consumption is worth it. The old man in purple robe was killed directly. The rest of the masters of the Wang family were also impacted one after another. Almost no one dared to step forward!


    At the beginning of his freshman year, Lu Li didn''t plan to deal with two opponents at the same time.


    Breaking the sea is no better than Linghai. The gap between Linghai and Linghai is not so different. It''s just the difference between the amount of Lingqi reserves and the subtlety of moves. At this level, Luli can rely on his strong swordsmanship and various means to fight more with one enemy, but breaking the sea is not the same thing.


    It''s not easy to defeat many with one when you get to the sea. Lu Li claims that he can stand at the top of the level of double robbery and even fight against some masters of triple robbery. But this is only one-to-one. If he can fight against two sea breaking masters of the same level with one enemy, even Lu Li''s current strength is extremely difficult.


    The most obvious characteristic of a sea breaking master is his physical strength.


    The effects of different cultivation methods are totally different. The simplest example is the qingdeng jianhuang of jianhuangzong and Qianshou Xuanxian of qianjilou. They can fight against each other for a while under the strength of Xuanji beast''s breaking through the sea. However, the physical body is not an extremely strong immortal sword cultivation like master Liu Xianyuan, If Xuanji gets close to him, he will lose his life in the blink of an eye!


    This kind of difference makes the division of the strength of breaking the sea quite confusing. There are only some high-level experts who are strong and have negligible attack power. Their accomplishments are not high. Some of them can break out high-level combat power.


    Such a gap makes it unrealistic for the sea breaking masters to have more than one enemy. Every master who can break the sea has his own unique means, and has his own strong points. The same moves are not necessarily useful to everyone, even Lu Li''s many means.


    This is the most basic condition for a sea breaking master to break through the sea with more than one enemy, and his accomplishments differ by more than one degree. Obviously, Luli doesn''t have such a condition at the moment.


    But at the moment, there is no need for Lu Li to worry. As long as one of the two criminals is solved, the rest will be easier.


    Lu Li has already made a plan for a long time. Even if he is really besieged by these two men and defeated by them, Xuanji beast is around him. He can keep him safe and invincible!


    But Lu Li is also very clear, in front of Jin Qiuzi''s face, he can''t let a person beat counsels, at the moment is not just Jin Qiuzi watching, what Lin Xuan, ye Miao, Qingshuang generation, all are watching him as a master, if let a person beat all over the ground looking for teeth, then don''t you lose your face?


    "Do you want to fight any more?"


    Lu Li breathed a sigh and looked at Wang Xian.


    At the moment, Wang Xian was also dazzled by this look in his heart... The old man in purple robe was the inspector accepted by King yuncang. On behalf of King yuncang, he went out to inspect all sides. All the experts who had traveled south and North were defeated by Lu Li. Wang Xian was also a little afraid.


    He thinks that his strength is far inferior to that old man in purple robe. At the moment, if he is left to fight against Luli alone, I''m afraid the outcome will not be much better... However, at the moment, he knows better that Luli can''t let him go, and it''s impossible to turn the fight into friendship.


    The purpose of Lu Li''s coming here is very clear. He clearly wants to invite Jin Qiuzi out of the mountain. They are still planning to take away Jin Qiuzi. At this moment, how can Lu Li and Jin Qiuzi forgive them?


    Wang Xian hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should step forward and do it... I''m afraid the result would not be very good, but if he begged for surrender... Lu Li would not let him go.


    I''m afraid only by fighting to death can we get out of danger!


    Heart quickly this logic over again, Wang Xian immediately decided to attack and kill Luli!


    At this moment, Lu Li seems to be a little weak. I''m afraid this is his best chance. If Lu Li recovers, none of them will be able to run away!


    "Everybody come with me! Kill the boy and avenge the Lord


    "Xuanji, do it."


    Wang Xian''s voice was almost the same as Lu Li''s voice. Lu Li saw that Wang Xian hesitated and was ready to fight with him. He immediately called Xuanji beast to fight!


    Wang Xian was also a very tough group with five masters who broke the sea. At this moment, Lu Li didn''t dare to do it by himself, so as not to capsize the boat in the sewer. Isn''t he laughing to death?


    In a flash, Xuanji beast''s figure was already flashing out, and Luli was also flying towards Wang Xian at the same time!


    Xuanji beast is naturally clear about Lu Li''s arrangement. Lu Li never disdains to let him deal with the strong and clean up his own subordinates. As long as he has enough strength, Lu Li will definitely choose the strongest person on the scene as his opponent. What''s left now is naturally Wang Xian!


    In Wang Xian''s hands, weapons are also on display at the moment. They are a pair of willow leaf machetes with strange shapes. They look as thin as cicadas'' wings, and even transparent. On the blade of the willow leaf machete, there is some silver power of space. Obviously, the willow leaf machete uses the power of space as the edge to kill the enemy!


    Lu Li noticed this for the first time, but he was not surprised.


    He had used this method for a long time. Before he could master the formula and meaning of the ink glass sword, what he used most was to rely on the bloodless sword to gather the power of space and use it as an invincible edge!


    Qianyan Yueying took up a sword flower in her hand. On the edge of the sword, however, it was not the power of space. On the contrary, it gave birth to a kind of transparent sword meaning. Wang Xian could see it clearly at the moment. Lu Li''s face had a strange smile like the success of a trick!

 Chapter 576

    "Miso!"


    Lu Li and Wang Xian''s figures crossed in the air for the first time, but it was Wang Xian who suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist!


    A pair of willow leaf machetes in his hand broke in an instant!


    At the moment, in Wang Xian''s heart, it''s all incredible!


    His pair of willow leaf machetes can be regarded as killing countless enemies. When they are covered with the power of space, they can almost be said to be invincible. He even made a plan to cut off the Qianyan moon shadow in Luli''s hands!


    But in the end, it turned out to be contrary to his illusion!


    Wang Xian clearly saw that the power of space on the willow leaf scimitar in his hand was scattered by some strange energy, and lost the package and protection of the power of space. The willow leaf scimitar is just a top-level spirit weapon of seven grades. If it can''t reach the level of eight grades, how can it resist the rare eight grade Qianyan moon shadow?


    In fact, Lu Li didn''t use any strange means, just a move to break the sword.


    This ink glass breaking sword is a rare functional sword skill in Lu Li''s hands now. It has no actual power, but it''s just playing tricks. It''s as brazen as douze sword.


    One is to block the space, the other is to break the opponent''s energy control. With a little combination of these two moves, the power of space gathered in Wang Xian''s hands can''t work at all. It''s broken in an instant. Where can the thin willow leaf machete withstand the attack of Lu Li?


    One move cut the spirit weapon in Wang Xian''s hand, and the guy''s breath was also withered a lot in an instant!


    And at the same time, Xuanji beast''s first round shot showed his strong strength. Almost in an instant, he killed two of the Wang family''s top robbers. They didn''t have any room to fight back!


    "Withdraw!"


    Such a situation made Wang Xian realize the reality for the first time. At this moment, it is impossible for them to cause any threat to Lu Li, let alone revenge. Stay a little longer. I''m afraid they will grow grass on the grave!


    With a shout, Wang Xian took the lead in fleeing. He turned around and ran away. This guy caught a master of the Wang family around him. After several points, he directly grabbed the guy''s body and threw it at the forbidden place where Jin Qiuzi was!


    "No, it''s explosive!"


    Lu Li''s face immediately changed. He quickly flashed up and caught the guy who was thrown out. At this moment, the guy who was thrown out as a human bomb, his body immediately continued to expand and exploded!


    The master who broke through the sea was very powerful. Even Lu Li''s strength and strong body of the current level of double robbery, if he took this move from a distance, he would lose his life!


    See this explosion didn''t fall on Jin Qiuzi, on the contrary, it directly shrouded Lu Li, that Wang Xian''s face also flashed some ferocious color!


    "Hum, boy, you are going to die yourself, but no wonder I am!"


    With a sneer, Wang Xiangang wanted to escape. A dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Without saying a word, he took a leg on his face, which directly made his whole face deformed! Rolling gourd general fall to the ground, rolled a long distance, just hit a stump to stop!


    "Cough... Cough... This demon repair friend, that boy is dead, you don''t need to be our enemy any more! He gives you how many benefits to follow, I give you ten times the amount! I hope you will stop! "


    Wang Xian struggles to get up and waves his hand to Xuanji beast. He intends to stop Xuanji beast, but Xuanji beast doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him. He just walks up to him and steps on the ground!


    "Tut, who did you say died? Well


    All of a sudden, in the smoke, a burst of laughter with a bit of sarcasm came out, which made Wang Xian''s face suddenly pale!


    It was the voice of Lu Li!


    Wang Xian''s eyes quickly looked in the direction of the sound. He was surprised to see that Lu Li was standing in the same place intact. Although a large area of the ground around him had been destroyed by the terrorist explosion, leaving a huge hole on the ground, Lu Li did not receive any damage!


    And at this moment, Wang Xian also saw that there were translucent fragments falling down on Lu Li''s body. That thing firmly protected Lu Li from any trauma. With a little perception, Wang Xian suddenly found that the translucent fragments were actually the condensation of soul power!


    Wang Xian was surprised by this discovery. Although there is a way to turn soul power into a shield, it can only be used to resist the impact of soul power. It has no defense effect against the impact of aura, but it''s the soul power barrier that envelops Lu Li, However, he was so strong that he easily resisted all the powers of the robber master''s self explosion. It was really a little too much!


    Of course, it''s not Lu Li''s own soul power. Lu Li''s own soul power can also do this. But even now, Lu Li has a double level body, and still can''t bear such a terrible output of soul power.


    There are others who hold up this barrier.


    "Ouch, the first time I used such a method, it was really a headache... Teacher, you said you should do it yourself, why do you have to use my body to concave shape..."


    Behind Lu Li, suddenly came Lin Xuan''s voice. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already stood up. He held the Xiao sword in his hand. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a texture of Fusang flower, flashing a little light!


    This kind of appearance is the appearance of entering the form of sword soul, and Lin Xuan''s sword soul is the jinqiuzi completed by gathering spirit!


    Jin Qiuzi gathered into a spirit body and turned into a sword soul. The strength of his soul can be comparable to that of Lu Li''s heyday! If Jin Qiuzi had not been able to practice and attack with his soul power, he would have crushed Wang Xian into powder!


    However, it''s quite good that this soul power is used as a defense means. It''s Jin Qiuzi who just helped Lu Li resist the self explosion power of the master who robbed him. He saved Lu Li two colorful air elixirs.


    "It seems that the integration of the elders is very good. Are you satisfied with Xiaojian this evening?" Lu Li turned to look at Lin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. I''m afraid I''m late."


    It''s Jin Qiuzi''s voice that comes back. At this moment, Jin Qiuzi is directly separated from Lin Xuan. His figure is a little illusory, floating on the body of the late Xiao sword, and he smiles at Lu Li Lang.

 Chapter 577

    Listen to Jin autumn son address of that one glottic Lord, Lu Li in the heart finally is steady.


    This is the first of the three wise men of Jingguo. At this moment, he has finally become the person around him and the person of yingmen. In the future, the real think tank of yingmen is available!


    "Strategist, what do you mean? How does Wang Xian deal with it?"


    Lu Li shrugged, looking at Jin Qiuzi and asked with a smile.


    "This man... Since he is useless to the sect leader, he should eliminate the future trouble. But I have a suggestion. The sect leader can try it."


    The brocade autumn son slightly of a smile, the absolute being mysteriously opens a way.


    "Oh? You said


    "Sect master, this is what we do..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tongzhou, fenglingjian.


    About 300 Li southwest of Pingyang City, there is a lonely peak in a natural moat, followed by a natural mountain stream, named Fengling stream. There are many ancient trees here, whose fruits are like bronze bells. When the wind blows, they ring. It''s like Fengling, so it''s called Fengling stream.


    The Fengling stream is a paradise. It has luxuriant vegetation, abundant products, and a natural moat, which makes it an easy to defend, difficult to attack, and self-sufficient treasure land. Located in the Fengling stream, Xunfeng building, a sect gate, has been living on this treasure land for nearly 50 years.


    Here, at the entrance of the Mountain Gate of Xunfeng building, a figure suddenly came. The guard in front of the Mountain Gate immediately stepped forward to stop him, but the man lit a token on his waist with the word "Si" on it.


    The two guards in front of the door immediately respectfully let them open. After reading the token, they knew that the bearer was Wang Xian, the fourth expert among the descendants of Xunfeng building!


    There are five people in the master generation of Xunfeng building. Four of them break through the double robbery of the sea. The first one is the leader of Xunfeng building. He has the strength to break through the triple robbery of the sea. He is a little famous sect in Tongzhou.


    Wang Xian is one of the oldest four. This time, Wang Xian received the news that he was going to capture Jin Qiuzi. Xunfeng building is also quite looking forward to it.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Wang family to eat such a big Buddha as jinqiuzi. Wang Xian will eventually either take it to Xunfeng building or take it to the hands of the cloud Cang king.


    It''s obvious that it''s nearly ten thousand miles away from yuncang King''s fiefdom, so it''s the best choice to go back to Fenglou first.


    Wang Xian went into the gate of the wind building, but his eyes were a little erratic. He went to a corner where there was no one and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    "Let''s set up a legal system for each of the experts in this building. I''ll meet the master of that building."


    "Yes."


    At the moment when Wang Xian''s command fell, several dark shadows flickered out of a ring on his hand and quickly disappeared.


    That ring is Nahai ring!


    Naturally, Wang Xian was also disguised by Lu Li. The power of Wanhua Yiyan, together with the token of Xunfeng building that Wang Xian had collected, made him surprised inside the Mountain Gate of Xunfeng building without any effort.


    "It''s worthy of being the first of Jingguo''s three wisdom. I think it''s really comprehensive!"


    Lu Li looked around and said in his heart.


    Jin Qiuzi gave him an excellent plan.


    Before, according to the arrangement of Jin Qiuzi, Lu Li asked many experts of the shadow gate to take the unprepared Wang''s residence. He cleaned up the hands and took away all the communication cards and other things used by the royal family to communicate with the outside world. Instead of touching the royal family''s house, he went back to the valley, and then went back to the messenger of the royal family, Many of the Wang family''s men were lured to a dead place outside Pingyang hill and gathered to annihilate it!


    After that, Jin Qiuzi suggested that Lu Li seal the soul of Wang Xian and cut off all his connections with the outside world. Then he disguised himself as Wang Xian and went to Xunfeng building!


    Under such an arrangement, Xunfeng building stares at Wang Xian''s victory and returns home happily. It doesn''t find anything wrong at all. It keeps in good contact with the Wang family in Pingyang city. There is no news. In Xunfeng building, the jade slips of Wang Xian''s soul are intact. At this moment, the people in Xunfeng building think that Wang Xian is safe at the moment, but they don''t know, A beast surnamed Lu has already decided to find the wind upstairs!


    Jinqiuzi''s suggestion to Lu Li is to move yingmen to the boundary of Tongzhou, and the location is Fengling stream.


    Although Juexin cliff in Jinzhou is good, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is located in danger, but it is inconvenient.


    Jin Qiuzi gives a good explanation. Jinzhou is located at the border of Jingguo, with its back against the sea of empty dust. It is too far away from most parts of the southern kingdom, and it is often several months'' journey. Moreover, the old general Qiu Wanli of Jinzhou is dead now, and the new general has arrived at the boundary of Jinzhou. Its interior is not safe and dangerous. It is more difficult for yingmen to get a foothold.


    On the other hand, Tongzhou is not an important place in the south, but it is very convenient to go anywhere. In addition, there is no extremely strong force on the boundary of Tongzhou, and the strength of Tongzhou''s badminton army is not very strong. The shadow gate has a foothold here, ten times lighter!


    Jin Qiuzi''s words naturally made Lu Li very excited. Without saying a word, he agreed to this matter, and immediately informed the shadow gate''s left behind people in Jinzhou''s hometown to gather their hands. With the seven grade space talisman left by Lu Li, which can easily move the shadow gate hall, he moved the shadow gate Hall of Juexin cliff and rushed to Tongzhou.


    And he himself felt in the wind building and was ready to take it as his own!


    "Sect leader, when you see feng Wuhen, the leader of Xunfeng building, you must pretend that you are seriously injured but you don''t know it. Let him find out that you are seriously injured. Then Feng Wuhen will treat you personally. Seize the opportunity to detain him. Just detain him. Don''t kill him, otherwise there will be any forces behind Xunfeng building who have insight into the news of his death."


    Jinqiuzi is now in the bead of the floating world, and he is directly preaching to Luli.


    "After that, he disguised himself as him, took the seal of his patriarch and passed it on to others. Then he won the battle and won the Xunfeng building?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but there''s one thing, sect leader. You need Xuanji to keep an eye on the assassins. You can guarantee that they will die quietly, and then send someone to keep an eye on the messenger of the Xunfeng building, so that they can''t communicate to the outside world. In this way, we can get the Xunfeng building without knowing it!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s great to have a smart general around."


    Lu Li couldn''t help but exclaim that even when he went to the shadow gate in Nahai ring and ordered them to go down, he left them and went to work separately. Lu Li just went to the main hall of Xunfeng building with a pill.

 Chapter 578

    Xunfeng building, above the main hall.


    It''s noon here. I''ve already retired from the morning meeting. In the spacious hall, there is only one person here at the moment. He is the leader of Xunfeng building.


    Feng Wuchen is sitting on the main seat of the main hall drinking tea. Suddenly, there comes a slightly urgent sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The wind traceless looked up, his face suddenly a little more smile.


    It was Lu Li, or Wang Xian, who came.


    Wind traceless is also quite happy at the moment, Wang Xian''s return means that the action has been effective, that jinqiuzi, I''m afraid, has fallen into the hands of Wang Xian!


    And at the moment, fengwuchen is also quite happy. What he saw was that Wang Xian came alone, and there was no one around yuncang king. In this way, jinqiuzi wanted to go directly to Xunfeng building, rather than escort it to yuncang King''s fiefdom thousands of miles away!


    This makes him extremely happy in his heart. If this is the case, in the future, with the help of jinqiuzi, I''m afraid that the strength of Xunfeng building will be greatly increased!


    Feng Wuchen immediately put down the cup in his hand and went forward: "old four, you''ve finally come back. How are things going? What about your fellow inspector? "


    "Brother, let the guards go out." Lu Li looked around. There were seven or eight bodyguards and several waiters in the hall. These guys had no strength, but they were annoying.


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Feng Wuhen immediately realized that it was not a simple matter. He quickly sent these people out one after another, and left a few talismans to isolate the place where they talked.


    Lu Li laughed to himself. Even with a cautious look, he stepped forward and said in a low voice: "brother, that adult... Was killed by the thief Li Li. He has already..."


    "Li Li?" Hearing this, Feng Wuchen''s face suddenly changed, "is that Li Li, the rebel of Jinzhou army? How could that guy be in Tongzhou? "


    "I don''t know, but that guy seems to want to take jinqiuzi away. I fight with the patrolling adults, but the boy''s means are really weird. He killed the patrolling adults, and escaped with a serious injury. I can''t come up with a good way for a while, so I have to bring jinqiuzi back first."


    Lu Li according to jinqiuzi for him to design a good speech opening response.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Li''s words, a bit of embarrassment appeared on the wind''s traceless face. After pondering over the good pictures, he said: "what should we do with this jinqiuzi? Do you still need to send it to King yuncang? "


    "It depends on whether big brother is willing to... Take some risks." Lu Li suddenly lowered his voice.


    The wind no trace immediately came to interest: "Oh? You said


    "Brother, if you think that the patrolman was killed, then king yuncang must know about it. We can say that jinqiuzi was robbed by the thief Li Li, and we can''t do anything about it. King yuncang''s anger can only be vented on him, which has nothing to do with us. We can leave jinqiuzi and respect him as the head of the three wisdom of the king, I think he must have a more detailed way to let us take advantage of it and get rid of it. "


    Lu Li said that, although he hesitated on the wind traceless face, he could see some joy from his eyes.


    It''s easy to think about it.


    The king of yuncang will know that he died when he went out on patrol. He said that the murderer "Li Li" who killed the inspector took jinqiuzi away. It''s reasonable. There''s no problem. There''s no evidence to prove his death. Even if the king of yuncang wants to check it, there''s no place to check it!


    Jinqiuzi if really fell in their hands, this risk, worth taking!


    Feng Wuchen immediately had a plan in his heart: "old four, you sit for a moment, I''ll call other brothers to come here and discuss this matter together."


    "Brother, don''t do it!" Lu Li quickly stopped him and said, "brother, now only you and I know about this matter. Even those people in the Wang family who see this matter have been imprisoned by me. Although they haven''t killed yet, they can''t let them reveal the secret. It''s a big thing. If one person doesn''t know about it, it''s safe. Let''s find a secret room and let Jin Qiuzi out, If he doesn''t, we''ll take it... "


    "Destroy it directly?" Wind no trace frowned.


    "Big brother, he knows what I''m doing. What do you think of the consequences if people know that jinqiuzi is in our hands?"


    The eyebrows of wind no trace suddenly wrinkled more tightly, this words said to his heart.


    If you let others know that jinqiuzi is in their hands, the anger of yuncang King alone is not what Xunfeng building can bear!


    "Go, as you say, and I''ll take you to the chamber of secrets."


    After nodding, Feng Wuhen immediately turned around and led the landing to the back hall of the main hall. When he reached the back hall, Feng Wuhen opened a picture scroll and fumbled on the wall behind him. Then he found a mechanism. After pressing it, a secret door suddenly opened on the wall!


    "Old four, let''s go to the secret room first."


    Fengwuhen clearly knew what was at stake. He urged Lu Li to go to the secret room without any doubt.


    Lu Li also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you ask him to contact other people, I''m afraid it will be exposed immediately. At this moment, with the help of Xuanji beast, the other three masters of Xunfeng building, the disciples in charge of communication and liaison, and even the person who takes care of the soul jade slips, have been solved secretly. With Xuanji beast, those guys are not vulnerable at all, and they attack secretly, Basically, it''s one grasp and one accuracy!


    Now, the wind no trace but a lonely family, into this chamber, again difficult to come out!


    In a short time, the wind had brought Luli to the depth of the chamber.


    "Old four, let the jinqiuzi out, and let the elder brother open his eyes. What''s the appearance of the head of the three intellects of Jingguo?"


    Fengwuchen is obviously a little excited at the moment. The head of Jingguo Sanzhi falls into his hands, which makes him feel that the bright future of Xunfeng building is near. At this moment, he is also looking forward to the appearance of jinqiuzi!


    "Well, elder brother, you step back. I''m lucky in this battle. I have captured a space magic weapon of the thief Li Li. Jin Qiuzi is in it. I''ll release him."


    Lu Li nodded, turned over his hand and took out the bead and put it on the ground. The change of his hands made a bit of a secret, as if he wanted to mobilize the bead.


    But in fact, Lu Li swallowed a pill in his mouth at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly took a mouthful of dirty blood and gushed out from his mouth and nose!

 Chapter 579

    "Old four!"


    Looking at such a scene, the wind without trace was a little flustered!


    Lu Li''s mouth and nose suddenly spurted blood. It was obvious that he was hurt. He was suddenly aroused. The wind had no trace. He could even clearly feel the breath of Lu Li''s body. He was so depressed that he was seriously injured and dying!


    "The evil thief Li Li... Hurt people secretly! Brother... Brother, help me


    Holding a pale face and shaking voice, Lu Li stretched out his arm towards fengwuchen. He looked like he was going to die. He scared fengwuchen so much that he quickly leaned forward and helped him to do a good job. He pressed his hands on Lu Li''s back and put his soul power and aura into Lu Li''s body to retrieve his injury and prepare for treatment!


    But what makes the wind no trace feel strange is that after his soul energy and aura poured into Lu Li''s body, he didn''t feel any injury on Lu Li''s body. On the contrary, he was... Very healthy!


    "Does it feel wrong?"


    All of a sudden, a strange smile came. Fengwuhen immediately realized that it was not good, but it was too late!


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that a strange aura has flowed into his body along his meridians. He is sitting on the key points of his joints and meridians, completely suppressing and blocking his own aura, making him unable to mobilize the slightest Aura!


    At the same time, he has a strong soul power, which directly blocks his whole soul and makes him unable to mobilize half of his soul power!


    At that moment, all his accomplishments were blocked!


    The soul is sealed and the aura is blocked. At this moment, he is no different from an ordinary man without cultivation! There''s only three levels of flesh left!


    But his three level body, in terms of its strength, is not as strong as the "master" of Lu Li''s two level body


    Lu Li turned over in an instant, and put his hands together to detain the wind traceless. Now Lu Li''s hands combined with 400000 kg of terror power can''t even compare with Xuanji beast. How can he fight against the wind traceless?


    "You... Who are you?"


    Feng Wuchen''s face is a little pale suddenly. At this moment, he can''t mobilize any energy, and his strength is far inferior to that of the other party. He is in a situation of absolute suppression!


    "Me? Of course, I am the master of Xunfeng building. The wind is traceless. "


    Lu Li grinned, Wanhua Yiyan suddenly launched, the original appearance of Wang Xian directly became the appearance of the wind without trace!


    The wind looked as like as two peas, and the same face as he did was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will hurt you in the future. I will live honestly in this basement. I will arrange people to serve you well. Of course, your free body will no longer exist."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. He directly took out a pair of Jiangling stone shackles that had been prepared for a long time, tied the wind without trace, and took out the moon shadow. Three or two times, he chiseled a wall of the underground chamber into the shape of a prison cliff, locked the wind without trace on the rock wall, and took away all the things that the wind without trace carried, including the leader''s gold seal and so on, They fell into the hands of Lu Li!


    "Boy, do you want to invade my mountain gate?"


    The wind has no trace to react to come over immediately, Lu Li this is yang to seek wind building to own!


    "Isn''t it? It''s a pity that you have the ability to take over this precious place. You''d better leave it to me. I''ll take over the Xunfeng building."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s up to you! What if I gave you the golden seal? There''s my soul mark on it. Even if you hold it in your hand, it''s also... "


    "And what?"


    Wind traceless words did not finish, Lu Li has been relying on the power of the soul to erase the soul mark on the gold seal, did not give wind traceless opportunities!


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you just have peace of mind. I''ll manage the Xunfeng building for you. You''ll be honest here. Don''t think about suicide. I''ve banned you. No matter you want to kill yourself, or explode your soul, or bite your tongue, or hit the wall, it''s useless. You can''t do the same."


    Feng Wuhen didn''t doubt Lu Li''s words. Just now, he had tried... He wanted to cut off his meridians. His meridians were full of spirit tools left by Lu Li, blocking his meridians and acupoints, making him unable to mobilize his spirit; If you want to explode your soul body, you will be limited by Lu Li''s soul power. You can''t do it at all!


    As for biting the tongue, hitting the wall


    Not to mention that the aura left by Lu Li will interrupt him as soon as he has this year. Even if he really let him hit the wall and break the flesh of the triple robbery level in the sea, he will not die... Despair!


    The only feeling in fengwuchen''s heart at the moment is despair.


    Lu Li seems to have anticipated all the things, arranged all the possibilities in advance and dealt with them well, so that he has no chance at all, and there is no room for resistance!


    By the way, jinqiuzi!


    Wind no trace immediately reaction come over, all this is not only Lu Li''s arrangement, but also jinqiuzi beside auxiliary! Jinqiuzi is beside Lu Li!


    "Goodbye, Mr. Feng Wuchen. Please stay here. We are destined to see you again."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the chamber of secrets, no longer paying attention to the wind.


    From today on, fengwuchen doesn''t exist in the world. He''s still alive, but he won''t play any role any more. The owner of Xunfeng building will change his name from now on!


    "Master, your method is really good. You don''t even need me to fight. You''ve already got fenglingjian. Sure enough, you''re a wise general. You''re much better than me."


    Lu Li has a kind of praise, for jinqiuzi, Lu Li is also a lot more admiration.


    Under the arrangement of jinqiuzi, the owner of Xunfeng building is not only clean, but also has no hidden danger. No force or person will notice the changes in Xunfeng building, and no one will even know anything about Xunfeng building except anything!


    "Sect leader, I''m flattered. Without you and the powerful subordinates of the shadow sect, it would not have been so easy to accomplish. If you want to achieve great things, it''s like an eagle flying high into the sky. You have both civil and martial arts wings, but you are powerful enough, but you are weak. Your wisdom is not enough to be a hero, As for me, I''ll be the wing of the other side to help you fly high! "

 Chapter 580

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    After Lu Li entered the Xunfeng building, only three days later, Xunfeng had completely changed.


    No matter how high or low their accomplishments or status were, all the hands in the wind seeking building have been replaced by those in the shadow gate. However, the positions of several hall leaders were assigned to song Wu and Luo Li and others. They did not cause any influence from the outside world.


    On the third day, Xunfeng building ushered in the great day of the change of the patriarch.


    On the day when the headmaster Jinyin arrived, Lu Li had already issued the order with a simple intention. Let''s have a look at how many people are loyal to the wind and how many grass on the wall are swaying with the wind.


    Sure enough, this order was immediately admonished by many people, who were naturally arranged by Lu Li.


    As for the rest of them, they are just people who are waiting to die in Xunfeng building. Lu Li doesn''t think much of them. He just doesn''t want to deal with them. After discussing with Jin Qiuzi, he pays some travel expenses and sends them away one after another.


    On the third day, the handover meeting of the patriarch was held as scheduled. The last patriarch "fengwuchen" had to close the door because of his cultivation, so he could no longer command Xunfeng building. Therefore, he passed on the position of patriarch to the rising star of Xunfeng building, Lin Lu.


    In fact, it was Lu Li who passed the throne to Leng Yuelu after the change of appearance, and let Leng Yuelu sit on the throne. Lu Li himself, after a little disguise, became a bodyguard beside "Lin Lu".


    How close is it


    Maybe at night, it can be pasted to a negative distance, negative 17.8 cm... Cough


    Of course, for the outside world, this news naturally has some influence. Although Xunfeng building is not a famous school, it is somewhat arranged in the boundary of Tongzhou, which naturally affects the eyes of many forces.


    Of course, Lu Li''s mind was also affected by Haosheng.


    After the ceremony, Lu Li and his party returned directly to the floating world pearl.


    At the moment, Jin Qiuzi is giving a lecture to Lu Li''s disciples. He says that although Jin Qiuzi can''t practice himself, he knows all kinds of methods about time very well. No matter Ye Miao, who is half important, Lin Xuan, who is an alien blood, or the natural glaze bone, Jin Qiuzi can teach him, It''s much more reliable than Lu Li, an unreliable master.


    "Honey, are you learning? It''s time to learn from your predecessors, and I''m relieved to have them teach you. "


    Lu Li bit his pipe and swaggered up, which also made everyone laugh.


    "Sect leader, don''t call me the elder. Just call me Jinqiu. I don''t have the ability to be a elder for you."


    At the moment, Jin Qiuzi also appeared in the bamboo garden in the form of spirit body, and arched his hand toward Lu Li with a smile.


    Several disciples are also very sensible. After paying homage to Lu Li one after another, they retreated. Now they are all powerful. Ye Miao is about to break the sea. The development of Qingshuang''s glaze bone is also very good. It''s not long before they can practice with Mei Xiaoying, but Lin Xuan''s cultivation hasn''t increased much, But with No.2 Yange learning alchemy and forging, he had a set of skills.


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with these guys. Before long, at most, after half a year, any one of them would be on the table!


    "Then Jinqiu. If you don''t like shengfen, we won''t have shengfen." Lu Li nodded his head and immediately changed his words. Seeing that his disciples had stepped down to do their own work, he sat down and looked at Jin Qiuzi. "Jin Qiu, you say that we are now settled in Fengling stream. In a few days, all the foundations of yingmen will be moved here. What can we do next?"


    "Isn''t there a definite number in the master''s mind?" Jinqiuzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I do, but I still want to hear from you. You should think more carefully." Lu Li Nuo chin, indicating jinqiuzi arrangement.


    Lu Li has some ideas and arrangements in his mind, but now, Lu Li hopes that Jin Qiuzi will arrange the affairs of yingmen, which is much better than Lu Li''s own Hu Lai. After all, this yingmen is the foundation of his success. According to Lu Li''s own idea, Hu Lai is afraid that this foundation can''t be made by him.


    "In that case... I''ll tell you what I think. You can choose the useful one."


    The brocade autumn son ordered to nod, palm a spread, turned a map to come out.


    "Is this the map of Tongzhou?" Lu Li glanced at the map and immediately recognized that it was the whole territory of Tongzhou and 14 cities.


    "Look, sect master, fenglingjian, where we are now, is located in the central area of Tongzhou. It extends in all directions and can reach any place, but it is also attacked from all sides. If there is any accident, all parties must be in a hurry. With the strength of yingmen, it is really more difficult to confront. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to expand our sphere of influence and eliminate these hidden dangers, Only then can Fang take root in Tongzhou. "


    Lu Li nodded: "Jinqiu, how do you think we should eliminate these hidden dangers?"


    "There are many small and medium-sized forces in Tongzhou. It''s not difficult to deal with them properly. If you just want to attract them, treat them politely and make friends with them, I prefer you to infiltrate the influence of the shadow sect into these forces and make them become the influence of the shadow sect. If you are interested in this matter, I can arrange some shadow sect staff to do it in half a month, It will be effective. What we really need to pay attention to is baicaotang. "


    When Jin Qiuzi talked about the herbal hall, his face was obviously dignified.


    "Baicaotang... Isn''t baicaotang in panzhou? It''s so far away from Tongzhou. What do I pay attention to Lu Li some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s true that baicaotang is far away from panzhou. However, this baicaotang has the largest number of branches among the three. It also has branches on the boundary of Tongzhou. This baicaotang is a neutral force and is very keen on making friends with local forces. When we learn that we have changed the patriarch, we will naturally come to congratulate you. How to deal with these people at that time depends on your ability."


    Jin Qiuzi laughed and said, "if I estimate it well, in ten days'' time, the people of baicaotang will surely come to the door. Then someone will compare the pills with the sect leader. The sect leader will follow their will, but they can only lose, not win."

 Chapter 581

    "Can we only lose but not win?"


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows, with a slightly strange expression.


    "Ha ha... Sect master, I know that you are highly accomplished in Dan medicine. No one in the world can convince you. But this time, you must be defeated. Otherwise, Xunfeng building will become a vassal of baicaotang. Sect master, I don''t think you want yingmen to become a part of baicaotang. What do you want to do in the future depends on other people''s faces?"


    By Jin autumn son such a ask, Lu Li pour is to understand to come over.


    Once upon a time, Wanyao city held him so well that grandma Lianyin was very kind to him. The reason was very simple.


    Because he has the ability, worthy of ten thousand medicine city to treat him like this. Now the same is true of baicaotang.


    As the holy land of danxiu, it is natural to pursue the powerful danxiu, but baicaotang and Wanyao city are not the same level of existence.


    The strength and scale of Wanyao city are really placed in Jingguo and just now in baicaotang. I''m afraid it can only be regarded as one of the more powerful branches.


    Lu Li has the ability to make Wanyao city want to arrest him to be the leader of the city, but his current influence is not enough to make the baicaotang treat him like this, so he shows too much strength. I''m afraid he can only be recruited and become a subordinate of baicaotang.


    This is not what Lu Li wants, and he is never willing to be a subordinate of anyone.


    "I see. I''ll try my best to lose a little bit. I won''t let the people of baicaotang have any thoughts." With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li agreed to this matter.


    Jin Qiuzi''s arrangement is naturally appropriate. Lu Li himself has no champion complex. He is nothing more than a alchemy. As long as he has the right purpose and reason, it''s easy to accept.


    "There''s another thing, but don''t get angry after you hear it." The brocade autumn son continues to open a way, this words pour is to let Lu Li slightly some accidents.


    Jinqiuzi felt that he would be angry when he heard it. What was that?


    "You said


    Lu Li Nuo chin.


    "It''s about a girl named Xue Yunfei." Jin Qiuzi was silent for a moment, and then he said, "before, you went to the trading place between jianhuangzong and Qianji building, intending to rob Kongling jade, but you didn''t come back, right?"


    Lu Li frowned, nodded in response and did not speak.


    "It''s said in the world that you were defeated by jianhuangzong and the scattered people who went to kill you in that battle, but in my opinion, you were defeated by yourself and hesitated. I don''t know the details of that battle, but what I know is that the girl named Xue Yunfei is the one you can''t compromise easily. "


    "You know you can''t compromise. What else are you going to give me?" Lu Li sighed and said with a smile, "Jinqiu, I can listen to you for other things. Your wisdom makes me extremely admire, but about xueyunfei... If you want to suggest that I get rid of her or leave her alone, you don''t have to say it. It''s impossible."


    Jin Qiuzi was silent again for a moment, and his face also showed some helplessness: "master, if that''s true, I''m afraid you''ll have to show as little as possible on the boundary of Tongzhou."


    "Why?"


    "Jianhuangzong has already known that you can''t attack the girl. I''m afraid there are some experts behind you. They have guessed that you will settle down in Tongzhou in the future. They have sent the girl to Tongzhou and become the speaker of jianhuangzong in Tongzhou. Your position is absolutely opposite to her."


    "Who are you talking to?" Jin Qiuzi''s words made Lu Li even more surprised. "I''ve been worried about whether jianhuangzong would embarrass her. How could he send her to Tongzhou to be a speaker? Do they think xueyunfei can cure me? Or with snow and clouds, I dare not do anything to them? "


    "No, what I''m going to say next is the words that will really make you angry." Jin Qiuzi shook his head and said, "there is a forbidden place in jianhuangzong, which has been handed down from ancient times. It is said that after people are among them, the growth rate of cultivation can be regarded as adverse to heaven. But I''m afraid that one or two of the 100 people who enter it can come out alive at most, and everyone who comes out of qianshijianzhong is a great change of heart and mind, just like a different person, Cold as ice, not shaken by human feelings. "


    "Heartless sword?" Lu Li almost clenched his teeth and squeezed out these words.


    "Yes, it''s the heartless sword."


    Jinqiuzi''s answer made Lu Li''s face suddenly angry!


    Lu Li knows what this heartless sword is.


    This so-called heartless sword is a kind of extreme cultivation method of sword cultivation. If you want to refine it, you must break seven emotions and six desires. Originally, this heartless sword was created by a great sword cultivator in ancient times. With a tragic sound from that great sword cultivator, his family was defeated when he was a child, and his family was injured by thieves. He had been exiled for more than 20 years, got a wife, and was happy to have a daughter, I didn''t expect to be avenged by my enemies. My wife and daughter were humiliated and finally tortured to death. At that time, her wife was only forty, and her daughter was sixteen years old. However, she was humiliated by thousands of people. When she died, she was almost incorruptible!


    This incident eventually provoked the great power to anger, so that he gave up his meridians, became obsessed with the devil, and built an unparalleled sword skill to kill his enemy!


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. More than 3000 people of the enemy''s family were not spared. The whole mountain gate was stained with blood. It rained heavily for three days and three nights before the bloodstain was dispersed.


    Since then, the sword technique practiced by Jianxiu Dafeng has been passed down. It''s called unfeeling. Those who want to practice this sword technique can only practice this sword technique after cutting off their meridians and destroying their seven emotions and six desires.


    Lu Li can fully imagine why the so-called Qianshi sword tomb, a hundred people go in, at most alive out of one or two.


    Cut off the meridians, the extinction of lust, I''m afraid half of them can''t survive! And after really practicing this heartless sword, those who have not lost their mind and become possessed will be released.


    It''s an exaggeration that one or two of the 100 swordsmen can get to this point!


    Lu Li never thought that the people of jianhuangzong could do such a thing!


    According to Lu Li''s idea, jianhuangzong is also a famous family. He decides to deprive xueyunfei of her identity, and then abolish her cultivation. It''s the worst result that Lu Li can think of. But what he never thought of is that the people of jianhuangzong let xueyunfei practice the heartless sword and become a killing weapon!


    How can he bear this!

 Chapter 582

    "Don''t get angry first, sect leader. Please think twice about this. Don''t do anything rashly!"


    The brocade autumn son obviously also saw Lu Li at the moment is already the heart to generate a rage, hastily open a way.


    "Jinqiu, I believe you. You must have a way." Lu Li''s voice suddenly became much lower, and his eyes looked at Jin Qiuzi with a kind of Senran flavor. He said, "if you have a way... Give me a direct way. If you don''t, I will ask you to expand the shadow gate to the extent that it is enough to compete with jianhuangzong. I can wait for you for a year at most. After a year, If yingmen can''t reach this level, I''ll go and level jianhuangzong myself! "


    Lu Li knew that what he said was unreasonable, but at the moment, he didn''t have a reasonable mind.


    The world only knows that the cultivation of the heartless sword needs to break the seven emotions and six desires. It knows that the power of the heartless sword is amazing. Once it is cultivated, its strength will soar, but it doesn''t know that the real power of the heartless sword is not here.


    The real strength of the heartless sword is also abnormal. Every year, the man who practices the heartless sword reduces his Yang life by 10% and increases his cultivation by three times. According to the Yang life of the sea breaking masters, it can last about 300 years, which is equivalent to one year''s cultivation, and then he will lose 30 years'' Yang life in exchange for three times of improvement.


    When the heartless sword was practiced, it was the first time that this strange feature took effect. Now, I''m afraid that Xue Yunfei has lost his 30-year life, and his cultivation has tripled. I''m afraid that he has already broken the sea from half a step to the level of double or even triple robbery!


    Lu Li said that he could wait a year at most, and that''s where the root lies.


    The first year of practicing the heartless sword is the only time that you can go back. Within one year, if you don''t wake up your mind and reshape your meridians, you will never go back in this life.


    This year is the only time for Lu Li to return xueyunfei and let her get rid of this heartless sword. After this year, even if the great Luo immortal comes, she can''t save xueyunfei.


    Lu Li can only wait one year at most.


    If Jin Qiuzi can''t make yingmen have enough strength to compete with jianhuangzong, Lu Li can only enter the floating world pearl and spend the whole year on cultivation.


    It can be used for ten years in one year. Luli is absolutely sure that he can upgrade his cultivation to the eight and nine robberies of breaking the sea, and reach the peak level on the land of moyue!


    At that time, we will not be afraid of the enemy, but the jianhuangzong!


    "Don''t worry, sect master. I have a way. The reason why I put this matter after the event of baicaotang is that I have a way." Jinqiuzi quickly waved to Lu Li. He also clearly felt that if he was selling the story, Lu Li would really blow up his hair. He didn''t want to see him run to level jianhuangzong. Such a thing, at least now, is absolutely impossible.


    "You said


    Lu Li calmed his mood as much as possible, and then said.


    "Do you know a pill called Mo Xiangyan?" Jin Qiuzi asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Lu Li nodded.


    This kind of pill with a nice name is only a six grade pill. It''s not difficult to refine, but it''s too rare.


    In order to refine Mo Xiangyan, we need to use a kind of ice flesh and jade bone flower in extremely cold place and Yan yancao growing in extremely hot place. We need to melt these two kinds of herbs which are almost opposite in nature together and add some herbs which can warm the soul to refine Mo Xiangyan.


    It''s said that Mo Xiangyan is specially used to treat heart failure. No matter he is crazy or stupid, Mo Xiangyan can be cured. Xue Yunfei can be cured with Mo Xiangyan. Lu Li thought about it.


    But the problem is that medicinal materials are hard to find.


    Whether it''s the flower of ice flesh and jade bone or the grass of Yan Yan, the precious degree is not worse than the soul core of the sea devil whale that Leng Yuelu needs. They are all rare things. Lu Li doesn''t even know whether there are any of these two things in the world!


    "You mean to ask baicaotang for these two things? It''s not so good, is it? I''m not going to sell it to them. " Lu Li seems to understand the meaning of jinqiuzi, but still some can not fully agree.


    I''m afraid there are both of them in the herbal hall, even the spirit core of the sea devil swallowing whale. But Lu Li can''t think of any words to ask for these things at the moment, or he can only show his hand to the herbal hall. But in that case... I''m afraid he won''t be the leader of the rebel army, and he will have to be taken back by the herbal hall and become a mascot... Jin Qiuzi obviously knows Lu Li''s worries, He immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sect master. This thing is not only returned to your hands, but also sent to you by the people of baicaotang. I beg you to take it. It''s just that your moral integrity really needs to be put away a little."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "you''re not going to let me sell. Fart. Stock, are you? I tell you that blood can flow and head can be broken. You can''t do such a thing! "


    "Nature is not. Just do as I say. After ten days, it will be clear."


    Jinqiuzi mysteriously smiles and immediately looks at lengyuelu. "The only problem is whether the lady will be unhappy."


    "Me?" The sudden roll call also surprised Leng Yuelu.


    "Yes, the headmaster is so anxious to manage a woman. Isn''t his wife angry?" Jinqiuzi raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Lu Li''s face suddenly appears a little embarrassed. He just wants to discuss with Leng Yuelu, but Leng Yuelu takes the lead.


    "What am I angry with? He''s a group of wives and concubines. I''ve been used to it for a long time, and I still care about her one more snow cloud? " Leng Yuelu shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m angry. Can he get rid of those little girl skins? What''s the use of being angry? It''s better to be generous. There are more men with three wives and four concubines these days. As long as he really likes it and that person is really important, I don''t mind. "


    Leng Yuelu''s words are not only for Jin Qiuzi, but also for Lu Li. The implication is that if Xue Yunfei is really so important and can make Lu Li uncompromising, she will let go and give her unconditional support.


    Lu Li''s heart is also warm. Leng Yuelu is really a man in the world. No one can say that she doesn''t like her. She is the queen of the royal family. She is so sensible that Lu Li can''t help but feel a little distressed. But with her words, Lu Li''s heart is much more at ease. He can do what he wants, There will always be this girl standing behind him regardless of right and wrong, never give up!

 Chapter 583

    The brocade autumn son steals a smile in one side, this circumstance, shrewd like him, also didn''t think of in advance.


    How to say, jinqiuzi has grown up after countless years. There are few things he can''t understand except one thing.


    love.


    This is the only word he can''t understand, and it''s the only difference between him and real human beings. However, he can see that Leng Yuelu''s love for Lu Li has gone beyond many personal levels, to a degree that can''t be separated, and it''s all written in her eyes.


    Being able to understand people''s heart is the ability that a wise general should have. As a leader in Jingguo, or even the whole Mo Yue continent, Jin Qiuzi can see at a glance that Leng Yuelu is absolutely devoid of his duty. Every sentence is from the heart.


    After a moment''s snickering, Jin Qiuzi just gathered his expression and began to speak again: "in this case, it''s easy to arrange this matter. Master, listen to me about the next thing..."


    Ten days later.


    On the main hall of Xunfeng building, Leng Yuelu is sitting in the first place. She holds her fragrant cheek in one hand and looks at Lu Li''s handling of the affairs of yingmen. Then a detective enters the main hall.


    "Sect leader, the brothers at the foot of the mountain have come to report that the people of baicaotang have come to meet the new patriarch."


    "Oh? Please, please. Jinqiu is really a God and a man. It''s true that ten days is ten days. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li is also happy. These days, he is waiting for the people in the herbal hall!


    "Can we practice, too?" On one side, song Wu looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked.


    Lu LiDang even waved: "what are you waiting for? Come on, get ready


    "Good!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, song Wu, Luo Li, a Jia and others immediately backed down to prepare for a good play for baicaotang.


    After a short time, several members of the shadow sect came in, leading three people in plain white robes. Lu Li glanced over and had a look, but his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Two of the three are old men. They seem to be very old, but they are both good in spirit and spirit. They don''t look old at all. These two old men have a lot of accomplishments. Lu Li is not small! Yu Hua Nan is twenty-one years old. She just took some pills and had side effects. She just turned into a little girl. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s quite taboo! "


    "Jinqiuniu. Force!"


    Lu Li has no taboo of praise way, and then just converged the mind, respectfully stood behind Leng Yuelu.


    "Ah, my sister is so beautiful. Is she the new leader of Xunfeng building?"


    That painting Nan a pair of big eyes soon fell on Leng Yuelu''s body, a slip of small ran to Leng Yuelu''s front, looking at Leng Yuelu with interest.


    "I''ve met Miss Hua Nan. I''m Lin Lu." Leng Yuelu immediately replied with a polite smile.


    Lu Li also nodded to himself, and had to say that when Leng Yuelu sat here, the whole atmosphere was different.


    If he is sitting in the position of the patriarch, he will certainly be a bandit. The whole Xunfeng building will become a bandit''s nest. On the contrary, Leng Yuelu will sit here. Good guy, at this moment, he has to be a famous family. Apart from other things, he has to be a famous family just because he is elegant and modest!


    Xu is that Yu Hua Nan and two old people of baicaotang all have this idea. They all look at Leng Yuelu and nod their heads. Obviously, they also like her very much.


    "Please take a seat. I''ve just dealt with some things in the door. I''m sorry for the delay. I''m sorry for the loss." Leng Yuelu compared the three people and asked them to move. The three people also had a great family style. They turned around and sat down, with a light and indifferent appearance.


    "Miss Lin doesn''t need to worry about it. We''ve come here to harass you. We''ve heard that Miss Lin is the new patriarch. We''ve come here on behalf of baicaotang to congratulate you. We''ve made friends by walking around."


    One of the old people of baicaotang arched his hand. However, it is obvious that these people did not regard Xunfeng building as a powerful party. As soon as the topic came up, they went straight to the topic: "excuse me for asking more, I wonder if you have any position after you have changed your master?"


    On hearing this, Lu Li was quite amused.


    Sure enough, just like what Jin Qiuzi said, the purpose of these guys'' coming here is to say that they are good, they are called Jieshan, and to say that they are bad, they are called Zhaoan. As soon as they come up, they ask if they are settled. The implication is that if they are not settled, they can be a vassal of baicaotang.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that if we change other forces, I''m afraid we can''t kneel down and lick the vamp of Miss Yu Hua Nan now, and we can climb up to baicaotang, but it''s a good thing that countless forces can''t dream of! As long as you hold the thigh of baicaotang, from now on, there will be no shortage of pills. It can be said that you have done a good job in licking the dog of baicaotang, but you need not worry!


    However, it''s obvious that Lu Li doesn''t plan to do this licking dog. In terms of pills and other things, I''m afraid there''s no one worthy of his licking in Mo Yue mainland!


    Leng Yuelu naturally knew where the plan was, and immediately said, "my husband is concerned. I''m flattered, but..."


    As soon as Leng Yuelu''s voice came out, there was a commotion outside the door, which made everyone look sideways. It was a surprise to see that Lori and song Wu were pulling a-jia in ragged clothes from left to right, and a-jia was saying something in his mouth - "Ow! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! Laozi is a proud wolf! Get the hell out of here

 Chapter 584

    Suddenly rush out of a Jia, also let draw Nan and so on three people a burst of frown.


    These individuals are all from real famous families. They have seen a lot in the world, but they have hardly seen such a way.


    Ah Jia, a young man, doesn''t wear night clothes, tights and other things. He looks handsome just by looking at his appearance. But at the moment, this handsome young man is full of ferocious color, constantly struggling. His saliva is all over the ground. He looks like he''s mad. Song Wu and Luo Li can''t hold him, By his crazy pull, toward the hall inside!


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll deal with it."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. He arched his hands toward Yu Hua Nan and others, and quickly walked out of the hall to a Jia''s side.


    As soon as he saw that Lu Li was coming, a Jia immediately rushed towards Lu Li. However, at the moment, a Jia was like a tame cat nestling next to Lu Li. His head was constantly rubbing against Lu Li. Lu Li was also helpless. He squatted down to touch his head and sent two small pills into a Jia''s mouth, Ah Jia''s face was as strange as a wild animal. It was only a moment before he fell asleep at Lu Li''s feet.


    "You two, hurry to stay with him. The Lord is discussing business in the main hall, but don''t disturb the big people in the herbal hall. Hurry up."


    Lu Li whispered.


    At the moment, song Wu Tong lowered his voice and said cautiously: "Mr. Zhou, ah Jia has been ill for the third time this month. It''s not a way to go on like this. Since the big man of baicaotang has come, you might as well..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, such big people, in fact, we can work casually? Send him down. I''ll find a way to deal with the treatment. Step back quickly. Don''t make those adults unhappy. "


    Before Song Wu finished, Lu Li drank it up and waved them away. Song Wu and Luo Li quickly carried a Jia back.


    Lu Li Yu Guang glances at Yu Hua Nan without any trace. It''s not surprising that Yu Hua Nan''s face is wrinkled now.


    Just now they exchanged in a low voice. Naturally, the three great figures in the herbal hall could hear clearly, not to mention their accomplishments. How powerful was the soul cultivation of seven elixirs? When the flame is burning in the cauldron, the subtle changes of the medicinal materials can be heard clearly. How can they hide the conversation from these people?


    This is for them!


    Lu Li quickly cleaned up the look on his face, with a look of making trouble to plead guilty, turned and walked back to the hall, half knelt down in the hall, arched his hand to the hall and said: "a few, master, I''m not doing well, forgive a few, and let Duoduo atone."


    At the moment, Yu Hua Nan didn''t blame Lu Li at all. He asked, "are you Dan Xiu?"


    "I don''t dare. How dare I call danxiu in front of Miss Hua Nan


    Lu Li quickly shook his head.


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, Yu Hua Nan suddenly became interested: "you cheat. You must be danxiu, and no less than liupin. If you can refine Mo Xiangyan, at least you must be liupin senior danxiu. You can''t cheat me!"


    "This..."


    Seeing that Lu Li hesitated and did not answer, Yu Hua Nan turned her eyes to Leng Yue Lu: "elder sister, will you tell me if this gentleman is danxiu? He''s the one who looks for the wind tower. You should know it best. "


    "Mr. Zhou, if Miss Hua Nan asks you, why do you hide it?" Listen to draw nan to ask, Leng Yuelu is also in the heart secretly a smile, with a bit of the flavor of reprimand toward Luli mouth.


    "Don''t blame Miss Hua Nan, don''t blame... I''ll tell you straight away."


    Lu Li quickly bowed to Yu Hua Nan and said, "I''m Dan Xiu, but I''ve been with a teacher. The teacher has six grades, but I''m stupid. When the teacher died, I only learned 70% of the teacher''s skills. The rest of them are self-taught, so I don''t dare to be a teacher, and I don''t dare to talk nonsense about what kind of products I have..."


    "No wonder..." Yu Hua Nan kneaded his chin and nodded, then asked, "your unforgettable Dan Fang is also improved by himself?"


    "Yes..." Lu Li nodded, as if hesitated for a moment. Then he bit his teeth and said, "that man just now is my brother Zhou Jiaxuan, who has lost his heart and gone crazy since he was a child... I haven''t been able to take good care of him. Recently, his illness has become more and more serious, but I have nothing to do. Don''t forget. I can only make pills to suppress his illness by using the roughly simplified prescription, But recently... Alas... "


    "Because of the lack of medicinal materials, we can''t refine them?" Yu Hua Nan immediately asked.


    Born in baicaotang, she naturally knows the most about how precious the flower and Yanyan grass are. She can''t find such herbs in Xunfeng building.


    "Cough... Mr. Zhou, don''t talk nonsense." Leng Yuelu coughed in the first place.


    However, Yu Hua Nan suddenly waved his hand: "it''s OK, sister. I think Mr. Zhou also has some meaning. How about we play a game?"


    "The game?" Leng Yuelu raised her eyebrows, and she was already happy. Obviously, she was hooked on Hua Nan.


    "Yes, the game. Now that Mr. Zhou has taught himself the six grade danfang, I think his strength is between the six grade danfang and the top danfang. I''ll give you an opportunity to perform. It depends on Mr. Zhou''s ability. " Yu Hua Nan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Please show me miss Tu Nan."


    "It''s very simple. We''re competing for alchemy." Yu Hua Nan jumps out of his chair and walks up to Lu Li. He looks at Lu Li with a smile and says, "let''s compete for a top-level refining of six kinds of pills. Don''t want you to win me. As long as you can produce pills of the same quality, you can win. If you win, I guarantee that you will have a place in baicaotang and you will have a chance to study in baicaotang, And in my own name, I will send you a pair of refined Mo Xiangyan''s herbs to cure your brother. But if you can''t, we will have to discuss separately whether we can become a family in the future. What do you think? "


    Lu Li was hesitant on the surface, but he was happy in his heart.


    This is as like as two peas of Nanan.


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think? Are you sure you can try your hand in front of Miss Hua Nan? " Leng Yuelu asks in time, and gives the front of the conversation to Lu Li completely.


    At the moment, Lu Li nodded as if he had made a great deal of determination, and threw a serious fist at Leng Yuelu: "I can''t refuse Miss Hua Nan''s condition for both public and private affairs. Master, please allow me to have a try!"

 Chapter 585

    "Good!"


    Even if Leng Yuelu readily agreed to do it, "I''ll ask Miss Hua Nan to give me more advice. I think even if I can''t get into Miss Hua Nan''s eyes, Mr. Zhou will be able to understand it. Thank you, Miss Hua Nan."


    "My sister is joking. Please help me to prepare. We can start now."


    Yu Hua Nan waved his hand and said with a smile, but he didn''t realize that he was given the routine by Lu Li.


    In his opinion, it''s a great thing that a yeluzi danxiu, who has some unfortunate life experience and no famous teacher''s advice, can improve the danfang of Mo Xiangyan by himself. This proves that this "Mr. Zhou" has a great talent for alchemy. If he can go to baicaotang for further study, he will be able to add a seven grade danxiu who can get a table for baicaotang.


    Even if he can''t meet the requirements, there will be no loss for baicaotang. It''s better than Xunfeng building. It''s just that he doesn''t pay so much attention to Xunfeng building. It''s easy to see that Xunfeng building has no need to attract people. Just go.


    It was a good deal, and she didn''t lose anything.


    However, she did not expect the calculation of Lu Li, and did not know that she had entered the trap arranged by Lu Li.


    Not long after that, with Leng Yuelu''s greeting, everyone has come to the central square of Xunfeng building. Two platforms for alchemy have been set up in the wide square. The medicine tripod is firmly placed on the platform, and they are ready to start.


    At the moment, many people of the shadow gate are very happy to come around and watch their "Mr. Zhou" in the wind building, and the alchemy competition with Miss Yu Hua Nan of baicaotang.


    "What kind of medicine does Miss Hua Nan need? I''ll have someone prepare it for you. " Leng Yuelu asks in a low voice beside Hua Nan.


    "No need." Yu Hua Nan waved his hand and immediately went to Lu Li. He took out three chapters and six top-level prescriptions and handed them to Lu Li. "Choose one of these three prescriptions. We''ll make the same pills."


    Lu Li glanced at the three top six Dan prescriptions: zilingxuan Dan, which can help the Lingtao strong to improve three periods of cultivation, Jiulian Shengxue Dan, which is the top grade for healing, and Wujin liangu Dan, which can wash tendons, cut marrow and strengthen physique.


    If we really want to talk about these three pills, Lu Li first drank three jars of wine, and then he was dizzy. Then he blindfolded and tied his hands. He could refine the best quality human form elixir only by controlling the fire with his heart. On the contrary, it was more difficult to refine the elixir. He also had to consider which step he made a mistake in order to make the failure obvious, and not let Yu Hua Nan and others see the flaw.


    Lu Li simply chose the Wujin bone refining pill. After all, among his disciples, ye Miao has his own cultivation and half essential body as a guarantee. Qingshuang has glazed bone in his body. There is no need to worry about the strength of his body. Lin Xuan is only a little worse. He just can use it. Moreover, Lin Xuan''s cultivation is still shallow, so he is not suitable to use pills of high grade and high quality, The one refined at the moment is just for him.


    See Lu Li chose Wu Jin Lian Gu Dan, in painting Nan''s eyes is also a flash of some brilliance.


    Wu Jin Lian Gu Dan is not the most difficult of the three pills to refine, but it is the most difficult and takes the longest time to refine. Lu Li chose this pill, but it was also in her expectation.


    Only this kind of elixir, which needs a long time to refine and test his determination and perseverance, can be comparable to him.


    Of course, this can only be Yu Huanan''s own opinion. Otherwise, Lu Li''s technology will really come out, and it won''t be able to use the green night magic stove. This black gold bone refining pill can be refined by Lu Li with his toes... "Two elders, prepare four pieces of materials for the black gold bone refining pill."


    Yu painted Nan toward behind the two elders gave a command, the two elders immediately without saying a word, prepared four pieces of black gold bone Dan refining materials, respectively, to Lu Li and Yu painted Nan''s hands.


    "Tut Tut, this baicaotang is really rich and powerful. All kinds of medicinal materials are the best of the best, and even the best can''t be found. If we go to rob the medicinal reserves of baicaotang, I''m afraid there will be no shortage of medicinal materials in my life!"


    Lu Li slightly searched the medicinal materials, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    If you want him to make pills in his daily life, the best herbs are reluctant to be used in batch refining. However, if you want to make pills with some Chinese or inferior herbs, it has become Luli''s habit for a long time. Suddenly, with these best herbs in hand, you can''t even use them for a while. You want to switch them quickly!


    I can''t help it... Last time I went bankrupt, but I was afraid of making Lu Li poor... "Is that ok? If there''s no problem, let''s start. "


    Yu painted Nan toward Lu Li Nu chin, selfishly went to the high platform of alchemy, put down the herbs, ready to alchemy at any time.


    Lu Li nodded his head and put on a heroic expression. He walked on the platform of alchemy bravely. His face was filled with the words of righteousness, as if to say: brother, you wait, brother must win this game, and then he can cure you!


    Of course, this is what Yu painted Nan''s brain made up. What Lu Li really thought was: Wow, ha ha ha, you''ve been trapped, little Niang PI. Let''s wait and offer the herbs with both hands!


    Not only obscene, but also... Quite obscene!


    "Miss Hua Nan, please."


    Lu Li made a move towards Yu Hua Nan. He held the fire door with one hand and began to move towards the medicine cauldron as if it was the first kind of medicine.


    Yu Hua Nan looks at Lu Li''s technique, but his eyes are slightly disappointed.


    Lu Li is just refining herbs one by one. This method is almost used by novices. Although it is safe and reliable, if there is no major mistake, there will be no failure in the refining process. However, the pills made in this way can only pass the magic Road, which is far from the top grade.


    In contrast to painting Nan, the means of refining are much more gorgeous.


    The flame in Yu Hua Nan''s hand is a kind of Yin Fire with a little light pink. It doesn''t seem to be so irritable. On the contrary, the light pink flame is very gentle. At the moment, the light pink flame is divided into twenty-seven parts, forming a cube of three times three times three, which is quite gorgeous ancient method, nine palace wheel method!


    However, when Lu Li looked at the nine palace wheel method, what he recalled was not a good thing. The last time he saw this method, it was still in the Pharmacopoeia of Wanyao city. The little fairy Yuan Yao used this method. However, when he thought of Yuan Yao, Lu Li would honestly think of Yuan Yao and Yunxi, a pair of little lilies with love, and could not think of anything good.


    After all, Yuan Xi also made six top-level pills by the nine palace wheel method, but he was hanged up with his own elixir spirit and made him lose his temper. This situation really made Lu Li dream back to his original feeling

 Chapter 586

    At this moment, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the exquisite nine palace wheel method in Yu Hua Nan''s hands. He only concentrated on the simplest method that novices would use, and he just refined those herbs the same way.


    In total, 32 kinds of medicinal materials are needed for the refining of Wujin liangu pill. However, Yu Huanan can refine 27 kinds of medicinal materials at one time, and the remaining five kinds can also be refined at the same time. The speed must be much faster than him. Lu Li is not in a hurry. Just take your time. Since you want to pretend to be a wild fox Zen, you can just pretend to be a little bit like him.


    What else? To a Vientiane spirit in turn, instigate a human form Dan Ling out to draw Miss nan to open his eyes?


    Don''t you find yourself dissected by baicaotang


    The time on the scene goes by minute by minute. Yu painted Nan''s speed is extremely fast. It took three hours for Wu Jin Lian Gu Dan to be refined normally. It took Yu painted Nan only one hour to refine it into Dan Yao. Suddenly, there is light fragrance on the square, which makes people happy!


    "Well... The quality is OK. The nine palace wheel method is much more proficient than yuan Yao used at that time, but that''s it. If you use ordinary pills, it''s ninety-five points. It''s a little slower to withdraw the fire, and it doesn''t reach the most extreme state. But I''m afraid this is the spare space left by this girl for me. I really mean it."


    Lu Liguang had already judged the quality of the pill clearly after smelling the fragrance. He guessed it well. Yu Huanan specially left some room to see if Lu Li could reach this level.


    Knowing this in his heart, Lu Li naturally had a definite number. He was still not in a hurry. He slowly refined all kinds of herbs and prepared them.


    After three hours, Lu Li finally refined all the herbs. Thirty two different kinds of liquid and powder were suspended in his cauldron, waiting for the final pill.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhou still has some basic skills this week. Miss has prepared two pieces of medicinal materials, but he didn''t use the second one. His technique is very skillful and steady. It''s very good to talk about the younger generation coming out of the side door."


    An elder of baicaotang preached to Yu Hua Nan. He had been watching Lu Li''s refining all the time. From beginning to end, every step had failed. At the moment, he was also a little admiring.


    "Well, many of his things are self-taught. It''s not easy for him to achieve this step. After all, he doesn''t know the real profound ancient method, and he can see the effect of Dan. If he can be qualified, it''s not bad to make an exception to recruit him into the herbal Hall."


    Yu painted Nan Yang Yang mouth corner response way.


    They don''t know that Lu Li is the real leader of the ancient alchemy. If Lu Li doesn''t change the Wuliu seal to grandma Lianyin, they all have to worship Lu Li as the elder of the herbal hall!


    At the moment, Lu Li is so slowly preparing to condense herbs into pills, but at the moment, Lu Li is ready to start his performance.


    Lu Li''s hands suddenly joined together. All kinds of powder and liquid were immediately fused together. Then he was wrapped by a soul force and put into the cauldron again. He rolled in the fire. Lu Li only used ordinary fire. The speed of becoming Dan was very slow. Little by little, the liquid and powder were fused and condensed. It took about half an hour, Just now faintly had some Dan medicine appearance.


    "Fast... Fast!"


    Lu Li gritted his teeth and insisted that in order to show that he was doing his best, Lu Li could use his aura to force the score sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he was really going all out, and the tendons on his forehead burst out!


    Yu Hua Nan is also worried when she looks across the street.


    At the moment, she very much hopes that Lu Li can pass her examination, because she saw from Lu Li all the good qualities that a danxiu should have, patience, tenacity, carefulness and patience. Lu Li has all these things, and they are all in place. The most important thing is that he saw Lu Li''s efforts to save important people, This is one of the most valuable characteristics of dant Xiu!


    Without this hard work, a Dan Xiu will not have the possibility to break through the limit and the potential to achieve the peak. Only with this hard work, can a Dan Xiu have the chance to climb the peak!


    She saw the hard work in Lu Li!


    Of course, if Yu Hua Nan knew that Lu Li was pretending to show her all kinds of characteristics at the moment, she would be in a different mood.


    Patience, just to not be able to help a sudden laugh, causing unnecessary embarrassment.


    Tenacity, but this process is too boring, just hold on and don''t fall asleep.


    Meticulous, is to control the quality of pills, not too high, not too low.


    Patience, is to be honest refining to the last moment, so as not to show his feet.


    As for the hard work


    Wei Shi said that a six grade top-level elixir can make Lu Li, who has enough strength to easily impact eight grade elixir, really fight hard... Finally, the Wujin bone refining pill is gradually formed in Lu Li''s hands, and Yu Huanan''s eyes are unconsciously attracted by Lu Li, paying attention to every detail that can determine the success or failure of Lu Li.


    She firmly believes that as long as Lu Li can stick to it and stick to it until the last moment, the pill will be able to achieve her standard and pass the test!


    But in the end, Lu Li let her down.


    At the last moment of Chengdan, Lu Li seemed to have expended too much soul power and could no longer support it. At the last moment of Chengdan, the flame suddenly got out of control. Although it was suppressed by Lu Li in an instant, it was too late. The quality of Wujin bone refining pill crossed the peak and declined a lot.


    If the one refined by Yu Hua Nan can score 95 points, the one refined by Lu Li can reach the level of top grade at most.


    Yu Hua Nan knows that it''s over. But she didn''t know that Lu Li''s performance was far from over - "Putong!"


    At the moment of Cheng Dan, Lu Li suddenly fell on his knees. His face was pale, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Lost... I lost..."


    Lu Li''s mouth murmured softly, while murmuring, he even tried to bite his lips tightly, and some blood came out of his lips! And that pair of eyes that had been covered with blood were staring at the pill, as if they were going to break the pill. They wanted to shed tears, but there was no tears to flow!


    At this moment, Yu painted Nan suddenly felt the Pathetique of the man, and his throat sobbed silently, as if he was regretting for his failure. The Pathetique made Yu painted Nan tremble in his heart!

 Chapter 587

    I don''t know why, Yu Hua Nan suddenly felt some heartache.


    Lu Li''s face at the moment looked like he was lost, like something precious in his life had said goodbye to him forever. He had lost all his soul, and his eyes were empty.


    Yu painted Nan for the first time in a man''s face to see such an expression.


    Usually, the men she contacts most are her father Yu Jinyan, her second brother Yu Mohui and Yu Jinyan, the president of Tangtang baicaotang branch. The expression on her face is always kind and kind, which makes people feel at ease.


    Her second brother, Yu Mohui, is young and promising, mature and elegant. Her face is always full of high spirited expression, which gives people a very reliable feeling.


    She had never seen such an expression on Lu Li''s face, desolate, pathetic and helpless. It seems that in this moment, he lost everything.


    He was laughing, but his smile was so bitter that it was like pouring down a bowl of grass juice. The bitterness spread throughout his mouth and nose, making his face look a little twisted!


    All of a sudden, Yu realized how important the contest was for Lu Li. This is the only hope to save those he cares about.


    Naturally, it is impossible for such forces as Xunfeng building to produce Mo Xiangyan and Yan yancao to cure his younger brother Zhou Jiaxuan. Winning this contest is his only hope and only straw.


    But now he failed to grasp the straw, failed to leave hope.


    He was left with despair.


    Yu Hua Nan frowned and looked at the two elders of baicaotang who also frowned slightly. He said: "two elders, have we brought two kinds of medicinal materials, i.e. ice flesh jade bone flower and Yan Yan grass


    "Miss, do you want to... Present it to Mr. Zhou?" One of the elders asked with a little doubt, "but he lost, and..."


    "And what? Do you have these two herbs with you Yu Hua Nan interrupted by a direct transmission.


    "... if there''s only one yancao, it needs to go back to the branch before it''s in stock." Listen to draw Nan some not happy, that elder quickly responds a way.


    "Bring it to me." Yu Nan stretched out her hand directly.


    "Is it really necessary, miss?" Another elder also saw the intention of Yu Hua Nan at the moment, and quickly began to persuade him, "although these two kinds of medicinal materials are not top-notch, they are also quite rare. Even if there are not many in the branch inventory, is it really necessary to pay such a price for a not very qualified Dan Xiu?"


    "Have you ever experienced any heartache?" Yu Hua Nan suddenly asked. Without waiting for the two elders to answer, he said directly, "I''ve experienced that. When my mother left, I''ve had enough of that feeling. I can''t save my mother. My brothers and sisters, the elders of the branch, even my father, can''t save my mother. I know the feeling of hope and despair. You can''t understand it. I understand it


    "Miss..."


    "I''ll let you bring the herbs!" Yu Hua Nan is a little angry. He jumps down from the high platform of his face and goes to the two elders. He grabs the two elders'' storage rings and takes out one of Yan Yan grass.


    "After I go back, I will use a flower of ice flesh and jade bone in my own name and send it to Mr. Zhou together with all the herbs that Mo Xiangyan has refined. I''ll give you seven days. If Mr. Zhou doesn''t reply to me after seven days that he has received the herbs, you can go away from the herbal hall!"


    Yu Huanan throws the storage ring to the two elders, takes the jade box containing Yan yancao and walks towards Lu Li, which makes the two elders helpless... "Do you think Miss can see that she has been fooled?" An elder asked with a bitter smile.


    Another elder also gave a bitter smile: "who knows? Maybe I can see it, but I really feel it. It''s normal for the young lady to be willful once in a while. It''s just a pair of Mo Xiangyan''s medicinal materials. In exchange for the friendship of an enigmatic Dan Xiu master, she''s not at a loss. "


    These two elders are both discerning and experienced. How can they not see that Lu Li deliberately made mistakes at the last moment?


    It''s impossible for a wild fox Zen to make any mistakes in the whole process. It''s enough to show that Lu Li knows every kind of medicinal materials very well. To make such a top-level pill, Lu Li can use the most basic techniques to achieve the best effect and then control the final effect, Deliberately make it lack of quality.


    To achieve this, the grade of Luli is at least in the middle of grade seven, or even higher!


    As for the acting skills behind... They have to say that Lu Li did a good job, at least he really sent out Yu Hua Nan, so that with a little dissuasion, Yu Hua Nan became angry directly.


    These two elders are also helpless.


    At the moment, they are almost clear that the so-called "Mr. Zhou" and the Xunfeng building will not accept their recruitment. If Lu Li and other powerful danxiu really want to enter the baicaotang, they can go directly to the headquarters of baicaotang in panzhou. With his age of 20 to 5, plus such unpredictable means, You can even be an elder in the headquarters of baicaotang!


    But he didn''t go, which is enough to prove that Lu Li didn''t want to join baicaotang. Their recruitment would not be of any use. At the beginning of his freshman year, Lu Li''s purpose was medicinal materials.


    But at the moment, Yu Hua Nan is still in the dark.


    "This is for you, Mr. Zhou."


    Yu Huanan walks to Lu Li, reaches out and touches Lu Li''s shoulder carefully, and passes the jade box containing Yan yancao to Lu Li.


    "This is..." Lu Li wiped his face hard and waved his hand. "No, Miss Hua Nan, I can''t take it. I lost the competition. Yan Yan grass is too precious. I can''t take it!"


    "I''ll let you take it, you take it! In addition, this is my voice card. Take it, too! " But Yu Hua Nan ignored Lu Li at all, and put the jade box with his own sound transmitting jade card into Lu Li''s hand. "In seven days at most, you will receive the ice flesh jade bone flower sent from the branch of baicaotang, as well as other herbs for refining Mo Xiangyan. I believe you can refine Mo Xiangyan and cure your brother!"


    "This... Miss Hua Nan, i... I..."


    Lu Li looks like a moving voice. At the moment, he doesn''t want to smile. On the contrary, he admires Yu Nan''s atmosphere.


    "Mr. Zhou, remember that no matter how precious the medicinal materials are, they are not as precious as the friendship between your brothers. If you lose the competition, I will not be selfish enough to force Xunfeng building into the subordinate of baicaotang. But I promise you in my own name that you can come to baicaotang at any time. As long as you come, I will recommend you to my father. If you want to go further, Come to me at any time. "

 Chapter 588

    Yu Hua Nan''s sudden enthusiasm really made Lu Li feel guilty. What a nice girl. She was so warm-hearted and pitied for him. Just as Jin Qiuzi said, she put herbs into his hand directly, but she cheated other people''s feelings. When you think about it, you feel sorry for Lu Li''s face.


    But I can''t help you at the moment... If I help you at the moment, not only the medicinal materials are gone, I''m afraid the wind finding building can be lifted up by Yu Hua Nan!


    So Lu Li had to have the cheek to take things.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Baicaotang... I won''t go. If I can cure my brother, I will be satisfied. Thank you. Thank you very much." Lu Li gets up at the moment and wants to bow to Yu Hua Nan. It''s not acting, but he really wants to bow to her.


    Not for the crazy ah Jia, but for the snow.


    Refining Mo Xiangyan''s materials, he really wants to save people, but the one to save is Xue Yunfei who has practiced the heartless sword. Wei Shi said that this is not a forced performance. He really needs these things to save someone he cares about.


    Xu Shijin Qiuzi also understood this, just let him play this play, also can be regarded as showing some true feelings.


    Lu Li comforted himself so much that he felt better.


    However, Yu Hua Nan obviously didn''t want to be worshipped by him, so he helped him up directly. Before he could speak, he turned to Leng Yue Lu: "sister, I''m really sorry. I can only give Mr. Zhou some medicinal materials in my personal capacity. I''ll also prepare a gift for Xunfeng building and send it to him at the same time. But I''m afraid that your settlement in baicaotang will be shelved for the time being, I can''t rely on my willfulness. I hope my sister will understand me. "


    "No problem, no problem. We''re not well served. Miss Hua Nan, don''t blame us. We''ll be satisfied. Don''t expect anything else. Don''t worry, Miss Hua Nan. " Leng Yuelu is also in a hurry to close at the moment, without any trouble.


    When the medicinal materials are available, Xunfeng building has not become the vassal of baicaotang. This is the best result that Lu Li and others want. If the result is variable again, Lu Li''s wonderful performance will be wasted.


    "I feel at ease when my sister says that. Then don''t disturb me much. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later. "


    He nods to Leng Yuelu. Yu Huanan turns around and walks away. Before he leaves, he finally looks at Lu Li. Now Lu Li is still in the same place, looking at the jade box in his hand, excited.


    Yu Hua Nan smiles and leads the two elders to leave Xunfeng building. Until they fly away, Fengling stream where Xunfeng building is located has disappeared in sight. Yu Hua Nan just laughs, which makes the two elders surprised.


    "Don''t the two elders really think that I have been cheated by him?" Yu Hua Nan suddenly laughs.


    The two elders looked at each other with a slightly strange expression: "Miss, since she knows that he is acting for us, why..."


    "Why so willful?" Yu Hua Nan spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "because he really wants to save someone who is very important to him, not the one who pretends to be crazy, but I''m sure he wants someone who is very important to him. What''s more, you can see that Mr. Zhou''s danxiu strength is far higher than mine, even comparable to my father''s. such a master, making friends with him is definitely our money. The two elders said, "but this is the truth?"


    Of course, Yu Huinan knows that Lu Li is acting, but Lu Li''s acting is enough to make her really feel Lu Li''s thirst for medicinal materials, so she simply follows Lu Li''s performance.


    She is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very clever. What jinqiuzi calculated is just her intelligence.


    Smart people have a clear idea, they don''t talk about it casually. They can only distinguish the advantages and disadvantages by themselves, and then get things done. Only those who don''t have brains will make a fuss.


    The two elders looked at each other with a smile, and they also arched their hands towards Yu Hua Nan: "little sister is wise."


    "Do you know how to speak and how to do things when you go back? Don''t help me. When my father asks, I can''t explain. "


    Yu Hua Nan smiles again. Even if he is leading in front of him and flies towards the far sky, the two elders also follow him quickly. The three soon disappear at the end of the sky... In the wind seeking building.


    After the three of Yu Hua Nan left, the drama was just finished. It''s rare to see Lu Li put in like this. Leng Yuelu also saw the rise. After a moment''s tiring with Lu Li, she turned around and went to practice. After all, now that she is promoted to the position of the head of a school, her cultivation still needs to take some hands.


    "All gone?"


    Lu Li sits in the main hall and asks Jin Qiuzi.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, master. They''ve all gone, and so has his wife." Jin Qiuzi Lang replied with a smile.


    Lu Li immediately lost his voice and began to laugh. The pathetic color on his face disappeared without a trace, but the smile was quite helpless: "you already know, don''t you? You have known for a long time that they would see the clue and deliberately let me act. Let''s say, where do you want to be? "


    "I want to say that I want to see if you have the talent of acting and will you be beaten by you for teasing the headmaster?" Jin Qiuzi asked jokingly.


    "Of course."


    "Then I''d better talk." Jin Qiuzi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in this way, the result is good, and baicaotang knows about your existence. Then you take this opportunity to give baicaotang a favor. It will be much easier to contact baicaotang in the future."


    "You think so far." Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    "Sect master, you also think of that step, even further away, but sect master, you are not good at speaking out these things. Let me talk about it for a moment."


    "This flattery is fresh and refined. I like it and accept it shamelessly." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    "Master, do you have a conscience?" Jin Qiuzi also said with a smile.


    "Sorry, my conscience won''t hurt!"


    After two jokes, his face became serious again. "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Now Mo Xiangyan''s refining materials are available. Let''s talk about it. How do you think I should deal with xueyunfei?"


    What Lu Li thought at the moment was almost all about it.


    The last time I met xueyunfei on the riverside cliff, it was very painful for Lu Li. He really didn''t expect that the emperor Jianzong could do such a vicious thing to xueyunfei''s family!


    "I''ve already figured out the way for the headmaster. To save the girl, you need to do three things in person."

 Chapter 589

    "You said


    Listen to brocade autumn son want to speak bluntly, Lu Li hurriedly listen carefully.


    Nodded, the brocade autumn son then directly opens a mouth way: "this first matter, is to need the door Lord you to go out to commit a little matter son, make a little trouble, let that snow cloud Fei girl notice your existence."


    "Why?"


    "It''s easy." Jinqiuzi shrugged, "you don''t know, master. The qianshijian Tomb of jianhuangzong is not as simple as teaching the heartless sword directly. There are a lot of sword spirits in the qianshijian tomb. The number is extremely amazing. Those who enter it will get a lot of sword spirits, including the soul of the last generation of heartless sword."


    "Soul implantation?" Lu Li suddenly frowned.


    "It''s true that a large number of sword spirits, together with the soul of the heartless sword, are enough to suppress the souls of the people who enter the tomb, and then slowly eliminate their original seven emotions and six desires. As you know, after one year''s cultivation of the heartless sword and the second time''s end of life, you can''t stop the cultivation, and people''s seven emotions and six desires will be completely cut off. Jianhuangzong implanted these sword spirits, including the spirits of the descendants of the former generation of heartless sword, into the human body, so as to let the people who have cultivated the heartless sword pass through the first year of the strongest resistance and stabilize the cultivation of the heartless sword. "


    "Personally, this is enough to convict jianhuangzong! But I have to say that I can''t manage this way. "


    Lu Li quite some helpless smile way.


    This kind of means can explain the inheritance of jianhuangzong''s unique learning. No one will manage it, and no one will feel that there is something wrong with it. Even if we know that the inherited thing is a heartless sword, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The heartless sword is the most extreme method known in the world. Jianhuangzong is the top master of sword cultivation. It''s normal to inherit such things.


    "But you can try to have a look, master. The girl xueyunfei still has a few percent of her mind." Jinqiuzi said the point, "as far as I know, this method will not directly make people lose all their consciousness and thoughts. It takes some time to kill people''s consciousness. Normally, the snow cloud girl must recognize you and even have a deep impression on you. If her consciousness is still sober, you should bear in mind, and don''t rush to rescue her. "


    "Why?" Lu Li frowned again.


    "Sect leader, you think that it''s a delusion for our current strength to have any direct conflict with jianhuangzong. If you rescue her, there are only two situations. One is that she can''t go with you and must stay in jianhuangzong. Then jianhuangzong will force her to practice the heartless sword again when she finds out that she has broken her cultivation. She has lost her life once, Sect leader, you don''t want to have another one, do you


    "What about the other one?"


    "Another kind..." Jin Qiuzi gave a bitter smile and said, "the other kind is the shadow gate. More than half of the people will become victims, and the remaining half will have to flee from now on. If you want to be a great event, you must not do so."


    "You go on." Lu Li nodded and kept this in mind.


    "According to my estimation, xueyunfei still has at least 30% of her mind. These are the most difficult things to eliminate in her memory, and jianhuangzong urgently needs time to eliminate them. As long as she still has such a mind, it''s not too late. Sect leader, you should not cause too much trouble, but you should not be too small. You must make a deep impression on her, As long as she has her heart, we will have time to prepare for the second and the third


    Jin Qiuzi''s voice faltered. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t ask, he just continued to say: "the second thing is to expand the strength of yingmen. Now that you have been dead for a year, I will have nine months. Within nine months, I will let yingmen have enough capital and strength to fight against jianhuangzong!"


    "Jinqiu, I believe you, and will do everything possible to support you, but you have to make it clear to me how you want to do it."


    Lu Li''s expression is more serious at the moment.


    Nowadays, there are only a few masters in yingmen, and the total number of them is also very small. To fight with jianhuangzong is like mayflies shaking the tree, breaking their own skull, and they can''t shake jianhuangzong.


    Lu Li is now very clear about jinqiuzi''s ability, but it is still hard for him to imagine that in nine months, yingmen will be able to fight against jianhuangzong.


    "Sect leader, why do you want to be the enemy of jianhuangzong?" The brocade autumn son some abrupt ask a way.


    "Because they offended me, crossed my line, unforgivable." Lu Li answers truthfully, even if Xuan understands the meaning of jinqiuzi, "do you mean to make enemies?"


    "Not bad." Jin Qiuzi nodded and said, "sect master, I can say that if you really want to test the strength of the shadow sect and make it an enemy of jianhuangzong, even if I arrange everything to the extreme, it will take ten years. If you give me ten years, I can make the shadow sect shake any sect in Jingguo. If you give me 20 years, I can make the shadow sect face the Shengjing Dynasty, just as the demons came to the Shengjing! But for a year, if you want to fight, you have to rely on external forces. "


    "By whom?" Lu Li took a breath and asked.


    "Whoever is cruel will borrow his strength."


    "Then... Who is cruel?"


    Jin Qiuzi chuckled abruptly: "sect leader, you say that in Tongzhou, there are no strong forces to suppress, no badminton master, no strong garrison, no top master''s command, no three teachings, no nine class generation, among the bandits and thieves, how many should there be?"


    "You want me to be the bandit leader?" Lu Li asked with a slightly strange smile.


    "Not to be a bandit leader, but to cultivate a bandit leader for your use." Jin Qiuzi said with a faint smile, "people who are extremely guilty and full of evil are not enough for the sect leader. These people will be removed sooner or later. Sect leader, you are only in the name of treason now, but actually you have to help the world. You can''t leave such a stain on your body, but we can use these people to arouse their hatred, Let them be the arrows in our hands to deal with the jianhuangzong. On the one hand, the hatred can be avenged; on the other hand, the bandits can be eliminated; on the other hand, the sect leader, you can still make a name for yourself, so that you won''t let others turn over the bottom of your company with evil thieves. "


    "Jinqiu, you are terrible." Lu Li smacked his lips and said with sincere admiration.


    Jin Qiuzi shook his head with a smile and said: "master, there is no word justice in this world. It''s just to give up one''s life and settle down the world. It''s just to be negative but not to abandon one''s faith. The word justice is always the opposite. If all the people in the world are not saints, the world says that people don''t do it for themselves. How can we talk about the word justice in this world?"

 Chapter 590

    "Just do as you say. It''s a great blessing in my life to have your help."


    Lu Li nodded, without any objection, and every word of Jin Qiuzi Lu Li heard into his heart.


    "The master of the sect is very serious. I have only one word to persuade him. Please keep it in mind." Jin Qiuzi waved his hand.


    "You said


    Jin Qiuzi shriveled his mouth and sighed: "I know a little bit about the calculation of astrology. Master, you should remember that the snow and clouds, although you have a noble face, can bring you good fortune, but it is also accompanied by the disaster of blood. You should think twice about everything. If you are not careful, I''m afraid it will hinder the master''s life, and the consequences are unpredictable..."


    "Jinqiu, I don''t believe in fate, but I''ll remember what you said. If the bloody disaster really comes, I''ll cut it with my sword!"


    Lu Li laughs. Even if he enters the Faustian pearl, he begins to make preparations for his departure. Jinqiuzi has arranged all the things to be done next. Lu Li just needs to do what he wants. With jinqiuzi in the shadow studio, Lu Li can rest assured.


    Three days later, Lu Li quietly left the shadow gate and left for xuanyang City, which is known as the first city of Tongzhou. The branch of jianhuangzong on the boundary of Tongzhou is there. Xueyunfei is the speaker there.


    This time, Lu Li took Qingshuang alone, not even Fushi pearl, and left it in Leng Yuelu''s hands. Xuanji beast, Mei Xiaoying and others also stayed in the shadow gate to take care of Leng Yuelu.


    This is also jinqiuzi''s arrangement. The most important thing for Lu Li to do is to keep a low profile as far as possible. The best thing is that only xueyunfei knows Lu Li''s whereabouts. Qingshuang is covered with glazed bones. Like Lu Li, who has Yin and Yang spiritual wheel, his accomplishments are almost impossible to understand. It''s most suitable to follow Lu Li. However, the rest of the people can be regarded as staying at the shadow gate and guarding the house.


    In order not to attract anyone''s attention, Lu Li didn''t even use the ice glass elegant and chasing cloud ghost horse. He took Qingshuang to several towns all the way, and went to the destination by airship. After several rounds, it took them about five days to arrive at the last airship to xuanyang City, Guyun city.


    Therefore, Yuncheng is a very lively city in Tongzhou. It is more lively than many other cities. There are many forces here, including experts and the weak. They are all people on the road. They can''t stand anyone, especially those who have bad temper. It''s not a rare thing to have a big fight.


    Lu Li, with Qingshuang and hooded robes, is walking on the road in the city. In this chaotic place, the best way to avoid trouble is to keep a low profile.


    "What a big city! It''s much bigger than Pingyang city! "


    The fine frost a pair of beautiful Feng eyes look around, quite some excited way. This is the first time that Lu Li took her far away from home. Before that, he practiced in the floating world pearl. After more than half a month in the outside world, it was half a year in the floating world pearl. When he came back to the outside world again, Qingshuang was not what it used to be, but his heart was still childish.


    Lu Li was also very pleased with this. Leng Yuelu taught her very well. Almost all the things she should teach her were given to her, but she didn''t become a cold killing machine. She was still such a lovely little girl.


    "If you like it, I will take you out for a walk in the future. You are my close guard, and there are many places to take you in the future."


    Lu Li smiles and leads him to the place where he takes the large-scale flying boat. After another stop, he can get to the place where xuanyang city is.


    "Where are you going? What kind of boat


    When they walked into the payment place, the lazy middle-aged people lying on the counter didn''t want to look up at all. They asked weakly. Listening to the tone, they just wanted Luli to pay and go away.


    "Go to xuanyang city and arrange for me the earliest liupin flying boat. Don''t look for it." Lu Li threw a stone to the middle-aged man. He didn''t bother to look at the man.


    The middle-aged man seems to be a little disdainful to take over the stone, swept one eye, but suddenly face fusion!


    It''s a top quality stone! Enough to exchange 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone!


    Liupin flying boat is already the top large-scale flying boat. However, the ticket price for one person is only 3000 pieces of soul stone, which is very expensive for ordinary people, but for Luli, he is too lazy to stoop to pick up the money when it falls to the ground.


    Wei Shi said that if he wasn''t afraid of being too eye-catching, Lu Li would like to see the top-grade spirit stones come out and hit the man in the face, but now it seems that this top-grade spirit stone is enough.


    "This way, please. I''ll show you the way."


    With a breath of cool air, the middle-aged man immediately walked out with a smile on his face, and the tickets were not sold. He led Luli and Qingshuang to the square where the boat was parked.


    However, this kind of action naturally attracted some eyes around, and 90% of these eyes were malicious.


    "Shifu, who are those people staring at us?"


    Qingshuang noticed the eyes around her for the first time and immediately asked.


    "It''s not a good man after all. If people don''t offend me, I won''t, but if these guys don''t, you can try their skills." Lu Li glanced at those evil guys and immediately laughed.


    "Good! If they dare to come, I''ll beat them black and blue! "


    Hearing the words of Qingshuang, Lu Li just smiles noncommittally and pats Qingshuang''s head: "let''s go, get ready to start."


    Following the middle-aged man, who looks like a happy pug, to the square, a huge three story flying boat with a length of more than 50 meters appeared in their sight.


    Looking at the boat, Lu Li was quite satisfied. But at the moment, Lu Li was also a little scared. There were a lot of bad guys around him. This boat... I can''t say that there was any accident... When we got on the boat, two women in very exposed clothes came up to us and directly came forward, holding Lu Li''s arm, I wish I could stick the proud upper wall on Lu Li''s face!


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Cough." Before waiting for the two women to talk, Qingshuang coughed softly. Hearing that Lu Li was still with her, the two women just ran away, as if they were afraid that Qingshuang would beat them.


    "Is that what Yuelu taught you?" Lu Li looks at the fine frost to smile to ask a way.


    "Of course." Qingshuang vomits, shakes her head and says with a smile, "my teacher''s mother ordered me again. In addition to xueyunfei''s elder sister, other women dare to get close to the master and drive away all the women who can fight. If they can''t fight, they will wait for you to finish. Take the dog skin plaster to pluck your hair!"

 Chapter 591

    "Pull... Pull where?"


    Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with some strange panic on his face.


    "Well... This teacher''s mother didn''t teach me, where the hair is more, where the hair is more." Qingshuang said with a smile.


    Lu Li buried his head, then quickly took back his eyes, reached out and patted his cool shoulder, said with a bitter smile: "Shuang Er, you''d better follow Jinqiu more in the future, and don''t follow your teacher''s mother... This girl is poisonous..."


    After a cup of tea, each seat box of the flying boat was full of people. The staff of the flying boat confirmed the seats. After the seats were full, the flying boat started and began to move towards the xuanyang city.


    This flying boat is the farthest one in the journey. It takes four days to fly in the sky. In these days, it makes Luli have a good sleep.


    It was not until the afternoon of the fourth day, when Africa was approaching and xuanyang city was about to arrive, that those dishonest guys finally found the door.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    One after another, the sound of smashing the door made a quarrel with Qingshuang who had just fallen down for a nap. At the moment, Lu Li didn''t feel anything about the man who smashed the door at all. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that there were just a few hooligans in the spirit sea. After breaking into the cockpit of several merchants for blackmail, he released his courage and hit him with his idea.


    "Master, do you want to deal with these annoying guys?"


    Qingshuang looks at Lu Li and waits for her instructions. The Qingfeng Liuli sword that Lu Li forged for her has fallen into her hands quietly. Just wait for Lu Li to give an order, these annoying guys outside the door will have to be cleaned up!


    "Well... Just clean it up. Don''t be too hard. Pay attention to the propriety."


    Lu Li shrugs indifferently, indicating that Qingshuang can do whatever she wants. It''s just a few guys in the Linghai realm. Qingshuang''s Glazed bones are now well developed. Qingchuan in the eighth section of Linghai can let her play. Even if it''s the peak of Linghai, Mei Xiaoying, who is only half a step away from breaking the Linghai realm, has to open a combat form, Just now I can fight back and forth with Qingshuang!


    Just a few thieves in the fifth and sixth sections of Linghai realm. To be afraid, Lu Li was only afraid of Qingshuang''s heavy hand. He tore down the six grade flying boat, so that all the people on the boat had to make a forced landing on their own... After hearing Lu Li''s command, Qingshuang immediately had some motivation and walked towards the door with the Qingfeng Liuli sword.


    After more than half a year of special training in Faust pearl, she was busy all day. From the beginning, she couldn''t stand up on the Obsidian star to the end, she was able to fight with Mei Xiaoying. Qingshuang was always curious about how much she could improve.


    After all, it''s good to find someone to practice in the world.


    Qingchuan''s anti beating is back to anti beating, but it''s too obscene. It''s estimated that this guy is also ordered by Lu Li. He''s not allowed to make random moves. He always cringes when fighting. It''s not fun at all.


    Mei Xiaoying is very powerful. She has a fighting form, which can make the Qingshuang fight happily. But after all, it''s not a fight between life and death. Practice is enough, but it''s hard to really feel the feeling of actual combat.


    As for the others


    Xuanji beast can''t beat, lengyuelu can''t beat, ye Miao... Still can''t beat.


    This also makes Qingshuang quite helpless


    But now it''s good, she has developed her skills. Lu Li brought her out to give her more opportunities to practice her skills. At this moment, it''s the first battle she started. The Linghai masters she had to look up to, but now, they are all going to become her sword targets!


    Go to the door, Qingshuang is without saying a word, lift a leg is a foot, will that quite thick door directly to kick fly out!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This son, as like as two peas, was just like the original operation. He did not want to be overbearing. He made a loud noise and brought up many sawdust, and all the seven or eight strong men''s faces outside the door were all in a surprise.


    "... third man, don''t you mean a young man? How could it be such a little girl? "


    Outside the door of a crowd, seems to be the leader of scar man looked at a clear frost, face not from the birth of a bit strange smile.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s just right. You see how nice the little girl is. If you take it down, it''s just right to serve you!"


    On one side, a small man, who was dark and thin, was also laughing and teasing. Looking at Qingshuang''s eyes, he gave birth to a kind of obscene color.


    "A group of rubbish, if you want to live, go away quickly. I count to three. Whoever stays will die!"


    The fine frost vision swept a circle on the scene, simply didn''t plan to give these people any face, the opening is a cold voice to shout a way.


    "Oh, my little girl, you have a good temper? Brothers, give me up. The man in the inner room will be killed by me, and the little girl will be kept for me! "


    Hearing the threat of Qingshuang, the seven or eight bandits were all angry. When the scar man gave orders, they all jumped up with their swords, as if they were going to rush into the house and chop Luli to death!


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the actions of these guys, Qingshuang''s face suddenly became cold. Her palm was in the air and her sword didn''t come out. Only the wind aura in her hand condensed into a sharp blade. With Qingshuang''s Pink Lotus like arm waving, she immediately fell on the body of the person who rushed in front of her!


    "Miso!" With a sharp sound, the figure of Qingshuang stepped back half a step like a butterfly, waved out a aura barrier, and blocked the blood in front of her.


    "Ah


    The strong man who ate the Qingshuang sword flew out with a scream, and suddenly covered his palm and howled. The rest of the people looked at it, and immediately they were shocked to find that the palm of this guy''s hand had been cut down by Qingshuang with a sword!


    Seeing this, I can''t help but feel quite satisfied.


    Originally, he was worried that Qingshuang could not adapt to the battle, but now it seems that Leng Yuelu really taught her very well, decisive and fearless!


    It''s these guys who are used to licking blood on the tip of the knife. Their reaction is fast enough. Otherwise, they would have fallen to the ground just now!


    This scene really scared these thieves. Looking at the cold expression of Qingshuang''s face, these guys were afraid.


    But they didn''t expect that such a soft and weak looking little girl was so strong when she started!

 Chapter 592

    "No! This little girl is a sword mender! Together, don''t fight with her alone


    The leader of scar man suddenly burst out a voice, and hear scar man''s cry, the rest of the people are also dignified face will Qingshuang round.


    Sword cultivation is best at fighting alone. The best way to deal with sword cultivation is to surround and attack it, which is recognized by all practitioners.


    "Siege?"


    Qingshuang suddenly smiles, and the wind aura in her hand suddenly disperses.


    "Well! Now you want to beg for mercy? Little girl, it''s too late! "


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Qingshuang suddenly broke out laughing, and her figure suddenly flickered out. She waved a punch with no fancy, straight to the scarred man''s face and said hello to him. The air was full of harsh wind when her fist strength passed!


    "Bang!"


    Qingshuang''s small fist suddenly collided with scar man''s heavy fist, and their fists also looked very different. However, this is not the standard to judge the strength - "little girl, fight with me, don''t you wake up?"


    Under two people stalemate, that scar male suddenly loses a smile way.


    "Mang Fu."


    Qingshuang suddenly grinned at the corners of her mouth, and said, "dark strength is explosive!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a deep sound of gas burst suddenly resounded from the scar man''s arm. It was like a large-sized Ma Lei detonated in his arm. The sound was so loud that all the thieves around were buzzing in their ears!


    "Tut Tut, what the master said is really good. The Linghai strongman is really rough and thick, but he didn''t blow up the flowers directly!"


    Qingshuang raises her mouth and says with a joking smile that the method she uses is Lu Li''s bengjin, which is taught to her by herself. In different people''s hands, the effect of this method is also different. In Lu Li''s hands, the combination of yin and Yang fire becomes bengyanchong, while in Qingshuang''s hands, the bengjin with wind aura is called broken LAN Jin, Its effect is similar to that of Luli''s burst flame, and its quietness will also be detonated!


    Scar man trembled with his half soft arm. Without waiting for the reaction, Qingshuang turned his figure, and his toes suddenly pointed on his chest. Then a burst of breaking haze force suddenly spread, and directly flew it out, hitting the wall of the boat. The whole brain bag directly broke the love face, revealing the fast flashing clouds outside!


    At this time, the next few thieves just reacted to the quick change. But when they reacted, Qingshuang had already caught the scar man and buckled him in his hand. The painful guy repeatedly begged for mercy!


    Looking at this scene, those thieves were burning with anger. Seeing their elder brother captured and humiliated, they were angry, resentful and angry!


    So they all made a decision¡ª¡ª


    "Poop


    "Forgive me, nvxia! Let go of our big brother


    A group of people immediately fell on their knees in front of Qingshuang and asked for mercy in unison.


    pay off old scores?


    Their eldest brother, the sixth section of linghaijing, is like a chicken in Qingshuang''s hands. He has no power to fight back. On the contrary, Qingshuang, as a sword repairman, has no sword at all!


    How can they have the courage to fight against Qingshuang with lower accomplishments? If you don''t fight, go away. "


    Qingshuang said to the wall of the flying boat which had been broken.


    Those thieves immediately understood the meaning of Qingshuang, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even if one by one toward the crack drilled out, the head also did not turn away.


    And just after they got out of the boat, their elder brother was finally kicked out by Qingshuang, and brother Geng fell down to the ground like a gourd... Lu Li watched this scene in his room for a while.


    The girl Qingshuang now agrees with his mind. Leng Yuelu teaches her so well that she follows him to be a bodyguard. She really gets his mind.


    Bai haochu''s brother and sister are also very capable, but they are not good at concealing their own breath. The breath of breaking the sea is a bit striking, so they are not suitable to follow Lu Li.


    It''s Qingshuang. Because of the existence of the glazed bone, there is almost no breath leaking out. It''s almost impossible for others to have an insight into her strength. Unless Lu Li is like this, he has a strong spiritual cultivation and is very familiar with the glazed bone. Otherwise, Qingshuang''s cultivation is almost nothing to others, just like ordinary people!


    Easy to deal with these guys, Qingshuang is also turned to walk towards the house, but was suddenly stopped by a greasy young man.


    "Girl, please stay. I think you''re quite clever. You must have come from a master of sword repair?"


    All of a sudden, it''s a gentle male voice. You can tell that it''s a gentle young man when you listen to it. The voice is very gentle. It makes you feel that the voice is quite clean.


    Well, clean.


    Qingshuang didn''t understand how she thought of such a word to describe a young man''s voice. It made people feel comfortable, like swallowing a small piece of ice when they were thirsty.


    She looked for a voice and turned to see the speaker.


    It was a young man in a gray robe with some blue and white patterns. The young man was sitting at a tea table in another room. Facing a small lamp on the table, he turned a very old book. All the words on it were written by hand. It had been some years, and the corners of the pages were potholes.


    Qingshuang frowned, thinking that this young man is a little too... Beautiful?


    For the second time, she felt that her vocabulary was a little lacking. She used the word "beautiful" to describe the young man in front of her.


    In fact, the young man was really beautiful. He had a lot of skin that many girls spent two or three hours making up to paint. There was no special appearance... There were many facial features more beautiful than him, both men and women. On the contrary, there was no outstanding appearance. But on the same face, he was beautiful, which made people feel speechless beautiful.


    It''s not the kind of Niang Xi Xi. This young man is beautiful. His angular face looks like a man!


    "Girl, do you want to come in and have a chat? I''m very interested in the skills of girls. Maybe I can give you some information you want


    The young man looked at Qingshuang and said with a smile. Looking at the expression, it was really gentle, like the breeze blowing across the lake.

 Chapter 593

    "I don''t know you."


    Qingshuang looks at the young man and frowns. She doesn''t plan to take care of him and turns around to leave.


    "Just call me Mo Wen. Now we know each other."


    The young man raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "girl, if you don''t want to come, why don''t you go back and ask your adult first. If he is interested, you can come here at any time."


    "Don''t ask. I''m coming."


    As soon as the young man named Mo Wen finished speaking, Lu Li walked out of the room, patted Qingshuang on the shoulder and led her towards Mo Wen''s room.


    "Master... Who is this man?" Qingshuang asked cautiously. This young man named Mo Wen always makes her feel a little wrong. I can''t say why. After all, I just feel that this man is not right.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "but it''s so lively outside that he can stay calm in the room. He has some skills. Since others invite him, we can have a look."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qingshuang just nodded and followed Lu Li into the room.


    "Mo Wen, right? I''ll leave next week. Nice to meet you


    Lu Li was not polite either. When he entered the room, he directly found a seat to sit down. The room on the liupin boat was very spacious, like a reception hall. There were plenty of places for him to sit down.


    "I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Zhou. Wait a minute." The young man named Mo Wen closed the book in his hand, took the top-quality purple sand tea cup on the table, handed it to his mouth and blew it. However, what was in the cup seemed to be the pulp of some fruit.


    Which useful purple sand tea set drinks the fruit pulp!


    Qingshuang murmured in her heart.


    "Gulu... Gulu... Hoo! Brother Ying, you don''t put any icing on it


    Mo Wen didn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask something. He drank the pulp in the cup in three or two mouthfuls, and then yelled at the inner room.


    After a few seconds, there was a sound of footwork in the room. Then another man came out, dressed in a black robe, and looked about the same size as Mo Wen. He could hardly see the expression on his face, but his listless eyes were impressive. It seemed that he was sleepy after a long night, Just a crack.


    This young man called "brother Ying" by Mo Wen came out in three or two steps, took the cup in Mo Wen''s hand, raised his hand and pressed it on Mo Wen''s head: "it''s bad for teeth to eat less sugar."


    Qingshuang frowned. How did these two young people feel that they were like a kind father... "This is..."


    "Zhuang Ying."


    Without waiting for Lu Li''s politeness, the young man burst out his name without a word more.


    Mo Wen''s voice sounds like swallowing a small piece of ice, which makes people very comfortable. Zhuang Ying... Seems to be a bigger ice lump, "pa" on his face, which makes his face ache... Lu Li raises his eyebrows, but he doesn''t know how to answer. Zhuang Ying is really cold, which makes him not know what to say for a while.


    "You, don''t always hold the book to read, hurt your eyes. Since there are guests coming, just have a good chat with them."


    Zhuang Ying also ignores Lu Li, grabs the book in Mo Wen''s hand, stretches two fingers, plays a brain crack on Mo Wen''s forehead, turns around and walks towards the bookshelf.


    Mo Wen bares his teeth in pain and reads to Zhuang Ying''s back, but there is only mouth shape and no voice. When Zhuang Ying puts the shoe cover box in place and stands up straight, Mo Wen is honest immediately.


    Lu Li frowned again, thinking that if these two people have something to do, they will leave immediately. These two people always feel that they are not very good to wait on... "Mr. mowen, you just say it, but what''s your advice? If so, I''m all ears. "


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    This man called them for no reason, but he wanted to say something. If something really liked the strength of Qingshuang and wanted to attract her, or if it was a nice day today and where you were going, Lu Li really wanted to fly up and kick him... "In fact, it''s nothing. He just wanted to sell some intelligence information to you, You will also be interested. "


    Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, but he went straight to the subject. There was no other nonsense.


    "For sale?" Lu Li chuckled, "are you still a button?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Li used slang to ask Mo Wen. He had been in charge of yingmen for some time, but he learned the necessary slang very well.


    "I don''t know if you are a mouse."


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Mo Wen said this, Lu Li understood it.


    This Mo Wen is an intelligence businessman, that is to say, "button" in slang, and "mouse" is a killer. Obviously, this Mo Wen regards him and Qingshuang as killers on the road.


    "Then tell me, what do you want to sell me?"


    "Well, I''m going to say something about xuanyang city." Mo Wenyang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "recently, there is a big event in xuanyang city. There will be a big event in xuanyang city. It is said that I don''t know what treasure is to be auctioned. But if you are interested, I can sell you some other information about the auction."


    "To put it bluntly, if the information is suitable, the price is up to you."


    Lu Li Nu said with a smile.


    If xuanyang city had any auction or other things that interested him, he would be very happy to buy the information.


    This time he went to xuanyang City, his purpose was to find some trouble, so as to attract xueyunfei. According to Mo Wen, the weight of the auction seems to be not low, so he can attract xueyunfei!


    "I''ll give you a keyword. My intelligence is the defensive force of the auction and some experts involved. It depends on whether you are interested." Mo Wen throws a seemingly casual smile at Lu Li. In fact, he seems to be saying that he knows all the defensive experts, whether on the surface or in the dark.


    "Go ahead."


    "Three pieces of top quality spirit stone, no counter-offer."


    Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he fired his price directly.


    Without saying a word, Lu Li clapped three top grade spirit stones with his backhand.


    It''s not difficult for him to collect the information himself, but now that he has sent it to his home, he doesn''t need to work on yingmen''s intelligence network. After all, in Tongzhou, yingmen''s intelligence network is not so perfect, and it will be a little troublesome to use.


    "Sure enough, let''s start with the strongest one. The strongest one in the defensive force of this auction is Qinglian Sword Fairy, xueyunfei."

 Chapter 594

    "Snow and clouds?"


    Lu Li''s face suddenly changed a little. He grabbed the wrist of Mo Wen and said, "to be specific!"


    Lu Li didn''t expect that this man''s mouth is Xue Yunfei''s intelligence. It seems that what this guy knows is really what he needs!


    "That... Oh, my God!"


    As soon as Mo Wen was about to reply, he let out a strange cry. Zhuang Ying, who was behind him, just like the one who came over in a flash, pulled Mo Wen''s wrist, pulled it out of Lu Li''s hand, and stopped Mo Wen behind him.


    "Wash the cup."


    Zhuang Ying waved to send Mo Wen away. Seeing that Mo Wen was still standing when he didn''t leave, she simply relied on her height advantage and pushed Mo Wen to the inner room with her back collar. She pushed Mo Wen all the way to the inner room and then turned around.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Li seems to see that Zhuang Ying stares at him, but he immediately converges back.


    Chuang Ying went to the table and sat down. Without looking at Lu Li, she lit a cigarette and took a sip: "have you paid?"


    "Er... Er."


    Lu Li was made speechless by this cold guy and nodded immediately.


    "At this auction, jianhuangzong has three pieces. I don''t know exactly what they are. But the Qinglian Sword Fairy will go to the auction site to watch them. Besides, the remaining garrison forces are not experts for both of you. In addition, recently xuanyang city has heard that some" grey robes "are going to rob the auction market. They are recruiting talents at Yangyan martial arts school in xuanyang city, If you are interested, you can go and have a look. "


    "No more?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "No more."


    That Zhuang Ying is also a lot of don''t say, so a little thing, also don''t know is deliberately reserved, or seriously on these intelligence... Lu Li heart is also some helpless, this Zhuang Ying, really is some angry temperament, Qingshuang now is a pair of want to jump up to beat him.


    "Thank you very much."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t want to talk with this ice face any more. He led Qingshuang to walk beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment after Lu Li left, Mo Wenfang came out of the inner room again.


    "Are you gone?" Mowen asked with a chin toward the door.


    "Well." Zhuang Ying nodded.


    "You are so dark. It''s too much to take three pieces of top quality spirit stones for such a small matter." Mo Wen also Yang Yang in his hands of the three pieces of top quality stone road.


    "Well." Zhuang Ying still nodded.


    "Well, I''ll put two in the account, and change the remaining one into inferior. I''ll give you five hundred dollars."


    "... well." This time Zhuang Ying Leng for a while, but after all, still nodded.


    "You smoke again! How many times I told you not to smoke! I can''t smoke your pipe! How can you afford to support you like this! "


    "... thank you."


    Zhuang Ying suddenly looked over. The face, which had no expression at all, seemed to be stiff, suddenly seemed to be softened by blisters, with a smile.


    Mo Wen''s back is chilly


    "You... You go to bed and laugh! I went on to read a book. I don''t know if there are any other mice on the boat. I''ll call you if I have something to do! "


    "Good."


    Zhuang Ying nodded, turned around and walked towards the inner room, without saying a word.


    Mo Wen''s eyes have been looking to the side, until Zhuang Ying left, just carefully glanced at the back hall, went to the door of the inner room, confirmed that Zhuang Ying really left, just relieved


    In the evening, after the boat stops at xuanyang City, Lu Li directly places Qingshuang in his residence. He goes all the way down the street of xuanyang city and touches the Yangyan martial arts school in the west of the city.


    This Yangyan martial arts school is very large in xuanyang city. It is quite striking in this city. In front of the gate of the martial arts school, there is a red flag flying, which is very eye-catching.


    However, the Yangyan martial arts school also has a strange look. Although it''s evening now, the gate of the martial arts school is usually open at night. At the moment, the gate of the Yangyan martial arts school is closed, and there are only two servants sitting lazily in front of it, just like two elders drinking tea and chatting in the sunset.


    "Hey, is that my brother going to the martial arts school? The martial arts school has closed down recently. The owner of the martial arts school has found a big mouse nest. Recently, he is looking for mice everywhere. "


    The two servants in front of the gate of the martial arts school seemed to see that Lu Li was going to enter the martial arts school again, so they called out casually.


    When Lu Li heard it, it was slang again.


    It''s impossible for a martial arts school to close down and catch mice. It''s estimated that it will only arouse people''s interest and make people laugh if it''s put to other people''s ears. There won''t be any problem. Those who understand slang will naturally know that they are gathering killers and preparing to make things happen.


    "Please show me the way. I''m also a mouse crossing the street. Since there is a mouse nest, let me see how big it can be."


    Hearing this, the two men understood Lu Li''s meaning, immediately nodded, turned to open the door and led Lu Li into it.


    As soon as he entered the gate, the servant didn''t walk towards the courtyard at all. He turned around and poked twice on the pillar of the gate. With a loud noise, about 20 meters away, on a rockery in the middle of the garden, a secret door opened, revealing the long and narrow secret Road behind the secret door.


    "Please come inside, sir. The mouse nest is at the bottom."


    Nodded, Lu Li didn''t say anything more. He walked directly towards the secret door. He entered it. He came out in a big black robe and put it on his body. Then he changed his appearance and became another person.


    After turning a few corners, Lu Li met a man. At the moment, there were two strong men at the intersection. Seeing Lu Li appear, they reached forward and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Master... Qianyan, lead the way ahead."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Li casually gave himself a killer code, and directly used the name of Qianyan Yueying. It''s simply that Qianyan Yueying is a good name, otherwise Lu Li would have to make himself happy... "This way, please."


    After nodding, one of the strong men looked at Li Li again. He was sure that there was no problem. Then he led Li Li to go deeper. Then he turned a few corners, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the underground square, and he was surprised to find many experts. In this underground space, no less than 30 people have gathered at the moment. Among them, there are nine experts who break the sea!

 Chapter 595

    Walking into the spacious place, Lu Li''s eyes looked around. In the crowd, there was nothing that could make him care about, except a small figure.


    Most of the other masters stood together in groups of three or five, but there was no one around the little man. Moreover, the other masters seemed to be rather afraid of him and avoided him one after another.


    After a rough perception, Lu Li just found out that the little man was a master of breaking the sea. Most of the people gathered here were up and down the Ninth Section of Linghai realm. Breaking the sea was in the minority. This little man should be the strongest one in this group. No wonder other people were so afraid of him.


    "Curator, here''s another one. Mr. Qian Yan, there should be no one else."


    The strong man who led the way bowed his hand and made a report. On the high platform surrounded by the crowd, the middle-aged man who looked quite heroic just stood up with his hands on his back and cast his eyes on Lu Li. After looking up and down, he arched his hand towards where Lu Li was.


    "Welcome, I''m Mo Xiangyang, the master of Yangyan martial arts school. Nice to meet you. Please join us."


    Mo Xiangyang made a gesture to the crowd, indicating that Lu Li came into the crowd together. All eyes in the crowd gathered towards him, including the little man.


    "Why? It''s him! "


    When those people turned around and looked at Lu Li, Lu Li recognized the little man. The little man was no one else. It was mo Wen who met him in the flying boat. At the moment, Mo Wen was wearing a hood that covered his face, but Lu Li recognized him at once. This black hood was just when he was on the flying boat, The one on Zhuang Ying, who is as cold as an ice lump.


    However, Mo Wen didn''t recognize him. After all, Lu Li used Wanhua Yiyan to change his appearance at the moment. Mo Wen simply took a look at him and then put his eyes away.


    Lu Li searched around, but he didn''t find the existence of Zhuang Ying. Mo Wen was the only one. Lu Li didn''t bother to search any more and walked directly towards the crowd.


    A lot of eyes around him are moving slowly with Lu Li''s steps at the moment. When Lu Li walks into the crowd, almost all the eyes of the audience stay on him. Among them, there is a strange voice, which is quite illiterate.


    "Oh, Mr. Qianyan is really big enough to let all of us wait for you, but we haven''t heard of any reputation. I''m afraid he''s not a person who makes up for the number. Do you want to come and have a share?"


    Lu Li glanced slightly at the man who opened his mouth. He was a kind of obscene guy with a sharp mouth. Now he was playing with a three inch knife in his hand and a look of fighting.


    "You haven''t heard of me. My reputation is very normal. I''ve heard that I''ve already died. You''re lucky. I don''t want to kill you. You can remember this name well."


    Lu Li responded with a very low old voice, and the disdain in his tone was not disguised at all.


    This kind of place is not a serious place. The concept of the strong being respected is the most popular in this kind of place. Whoever has a big fist has arrogant power.


    And in front of this guy, just is a very good Liwei good object!


    Lu Li''s rude words obviously made the sharp mouthed guy angry. Even if he wanted to fight Lu Li, he was held by another middle-aged man who looked calm and experienced.


    The middle-aged man turned his chin toward Mo Xiangyang on the high platform, indicating that the sharp mouthed guy didn''t want to make a fool of himself, and that guy also had a face of resentment. With a cold hum, he turned his face to one side just now.


    Seeing such a situation, Mo Xiangyang was relieved.


    Just now those two men, the middle-aged man''s name is ghost sword master, and the sharp mouthed man''s name is bone sword master. They are the strength of breaking the sea and the peak of Linghai. Among the people gathered on this scene, they are two masters with a head and a face. He doesn''t want to let his plan fall apart.


    But at the same time, Mo Xiangyang slightly regrets that they didn''t fight each other. Mo Xiangyang is also curious about Lu Li''s strength at the moment. He should be an old man, but he has never heard of an old master with the title of "Qianyan". He can''t judge Lu Li''s strength for a moment.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about Mr. Qianyan. This is the master of bone sword. You are all invited experts. Don''t hurt each other''s harmony. Everyone''s harmony makes money."


    Mo Xiangyang thought for a moment, but he said that it was all the people he recruited. There was something wrong with each other, and he couldn''t keep his face.


    "I don''t care about it, but you should make a good choice, master of ink Museum. Don''t talk about the little baby with a pair of sharp teeth. If you don''t have the ability to lose your life, you''ll leave some stigma to the master of ink Museum."


    Lu Li said in a very mature tone. As he spoke, he was full of contempt and glanced at the sulky bone sword master.


    "Who are you calling rubbish?"


    When the bone Sword Master heard this, he didn''t completely suppress his anger. Now he couldn''t restrain himself. He took out a long and thin bone sword and pointed to Lu Li, shouting angrily.


    "I''ll scold anyone who talks more."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "little doll, you''d better not be noisy in front of me. Just rely on your two skills and accompany you to the sword in my hand."


    "Horse, old dog, die for me!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the bone sword master flashed out in an instant. The bone sword in his hand directly attacked and killed Lu Li''s heart, just like a posture of cutting Lu Li down with a sword!


    The ghost sword master around him didn''t have time to stop him this time. He could only watch the bone sword master fight!


    None of the people around have the intention to stop them. These guys are all ruthless. They are eager to see some blood. Let''s see who are the real masters and who are the people who make up the number. At this moment, it''s inevitable to see blood!


    "Bang!"


    Just when the bone sword master was about to appear in front of Lu Li, a dull sound had already burst out. Lu Li''s seemingly casual sleeve robe waved lightly, and a burst of thunder aura was directly bombarded on the bone sword master''s chest. Only in this instant, the bone sword master''s chest was suddenly burst out!

 Chapter 596

    Lu Li didn''t even bother to look at the bone sword master. He was light enough. The moon shadow in his hand didn''t come out of the scabbard at all. That was enough. Let alone the highest cultivation of the bone sword master Linghai, Lu Li could kill the bone sword master without the sword!


    The gap between the double disaster of breaking the sea and the peak of Linghai is such a difference. Lu Li''s random attack is a natural disaster for the bone sword master!


    "Putong..."


    The body of the bone sword master fell on the ground, and many people around him also found it at this moment. The chest of the bone sword master was pierced by Lu Li! The five zang organs and six Fu organs were all broken. At this moment, even if Lu Li himself did it, his life would not come back!


    All around suddenly quiet down, countless look to Lu Li''s eyes, suddenly is born infinite color of fear, no one dares to say half a nonsense!


    This guy is not joking. I''m afraid he''s not well-known. It''s really because the people who know his reputation are already the souls of his subordinates!


    This idea, at this moment, suddenly appeared in the hearts of each of them, let them incomparably believe!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m just tired of this noisy baby. I won''t do anything to you. You can rest assured."


    Lu Li said with a hoarse voice and a light smile. However, no one can believe his words... If he doesn''t do it easily, there''s nothing wrong with his words. But I''m afraid the problem is that once he does it, he will be killed. There''s no reservation!


    On the high platform, Mo Xiangyang also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He himself is a master of breaking the double robbery level of the sea. Naturally, he can feel the strength of Luli more clearly. I''m afraid he can''t do it with this skill alone. He can''t realize Luli''s cultivation. In his opinion, this person is rare in breaking the triple robbery level of the sea!


    Knowing this situation, Mo Xiangyang can''t say whether he is happy or worried. It''s definitely a good thing for him to have such an expert to help him. But such an expert doesn''t have to be able to move. It depends on the mood of others whether they will cooperate with the action or listen to the dispatch, I''m afraid it''s Mo Xiangyang who lost his head!


    The ghost sword master, who was beside him, was staring at Lu Li angrily with a kind of extremely venomous eyes. However, he understood that the so-called Mr. Qianyan was not the one he could provoke. The bone sword master who was with him also had a very good friendship, but I''m afraid this friendship was not enough to make him stupid enough to find trouble again, At the moment, Lu Li was obviously too lazy to pay attention to him, but his eyes fell on Mo Wen. Lu Li obviously saw that Mo Wen was worried after seeing his strength, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well... Come on, clean it up. Mr. Qianyan, please calm down. Don''t follow the dead generation."


    On the high platform, Mo Xiangyang waved his hand and asked people to come up. He cleaned up the body of the bone sword master. After thinking about it, he handed back the remains of the bone sword master to the ghost sword master. Seeing that Lu Li had no opinion, Mo Xiangyang was relieved. He arched his hand to Lu Li with a dry smile for fear of offending the terrible Mr. Qian Yan, You just go on, master. If you have anything, I will listen. "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li simply didn''t want to deal with others. He went to the side of Mo Wen and stood still.


    "Where is the old gentleman?"


    Lu Li just stood still. Mo Wen asked cautiously in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Oh, boy, are you interested in me? If you want to attack me secretly, you have to put away your murderous spirit. I don''t want to make trouble with you. Don''t make trouble for yourself. "


    Listening to Mo Wen''s question, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    "I dare not, sir. I can''t catch up with you. I have only one thing to ask your permission."


    Mo Wen Leng for a moment, this just astringed his body a little murderous, gently shook his head, wry smile way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The purpose of my little girl''s coming here is the same pill called" Fu Hun Tong Ming Dan "at the auction. Only this one thing, the younger generation is bound to get. If the elder needs anything else, the younger generation can help him fight for it. Only this one thing, please don''t fight with me."


    Mo Wen''s voice, obviously with a bit of request flavor, a pair of pretty eyes closely staring at Lu Li, as if to ask for a definite answer.


    Hearing this, Lu Li raised his eyebrows a little and asked tentatively, "the spirit restoring pill is said to be used to recall Xiao San''s dead soul and bring the dead back to life. Isn''t it your son? What precious person has died? Do you want to recall it?"


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Mo Wen''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes immediately became sharp: "who is Mr? This pill is an ancient secret recipe, and there are few descendants. Why do you know it so clearly? "


    "Oh, do you want to kill me?"


    Lu LiDang even said with a smile, "you can rest assured that for the sake of your politeness, I won''t compete with you. If there are many things, I can even help you win it, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Are you serious, sir?" Mo Wen asked with some vigilance, "if you can help me take the pill, I will promise you two things... No, three things! As long as the younger generation has the ability to do it, I''m willing to go through fire and water! "


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. No one wants you to go through fire and water. I will help you secretly. Then you can act with ease. However, if something happens later, when you meet xueyunfei, the green lotus Sword Fairy of jianhuangzong, I will help you to watch other people. No matter whether they are in the second group or not, no one is allowed to approach her. I will deal with it myself. You can do it?"


    "This... Does the elder have a festival with that green lotus Sword Fairy?" Mo Wen some didn''t understand Lu Li''s purpose, slightly frowned and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can and can''t say a word." Lu Li waved his hand, but he didn''t plan to do it all. However, this is just plain. If he didn''t want to do it, then the cooperation would be out of the question.

 Chapter 597

    "Good! I promise you, and I hope you can help me at that time! Please


    After pondering for a moment, Mo Wen nodded and agreed to it.


    Lu Li nodded and even changed the topic: "but I''m very curious. Who are you going to use the pill for? You are a young generation. What precious people are there around you that deserve to be treated like this? Parents and family members? Or a lover? "


    "Don''t ask, sir. If you really get the pills... I will tell you the truth."


    After listening to Mo Wen''s noncommittal reply, Lu Li stopped asking questions. He never thought that Mo Wen would use the Fu Hun Tong Ming pill. The effect of that thing was clear to Lu Li, but Mo Wen seemed to know nothing about it. If Lu Li guessed correctly, Mo Wen would be disappointed in most cases, Lu Li simply did not ask any more questions. He turned his eyes to Mo Xiangyang, the Taiwanese businessman. After the scene was completely quiet, Mo Xiangyang coughed and began to talk about the purpose of these anxious people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the thing you are gathered here to fight for is a very precious treasure drawing. The treasure drawing is related to a treasure that can make the whole continent boiling - dark ancient wood!"


    While saying that, behind Mo Xiangyang are two servants who come over and spread a drawing in front of everyone.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the drawing, his eyes were straight for a moment!


    What is painted on the drawing is a tree that looks like a bodhi tree. On the drawing, the tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, thick roots, and goes deep into the ground for hundreds of meters! And the trees themselves are a hundred feet high!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called dark wood is not a precious thing. People who don''t know its origin can''t even know what treasure there is in this tree and what treasure drawings they have made.


    But Lu Li couldn''t know what the dark wood was. It was one of the treasures he had been looking for!


    Under the stage, there was a lot of discussion at the moment. Mo Xiangyang waited for a moment, then pressed his hand and said, "please be quiet for a moment. Let me tell you about the origin of this thing."


    Listening to Mo Xiangyang''s words, the bottom just gradually quieted down, waiting for Mo Xiangyang to tell the origin and specific value of this thing.


    "According to some information we know, this ancient dark wood is a strange tree that has been existing for many years. Where is its wonder? In this dark ancient wood, it only blooms once in its life and has one result. After the result, the whole ancient wood disappears completely and there is no trace in the world. The fruit is called xuanming heart. If someone takes the fruit, it can be refined into a xuanming heart, which can communicate with the mysterious world, and can almost be called immortal body! "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was in an uproar, and Luli was no exception!


    Xuanming heart!


    Seven tricks, mysterious heart!


    This is one of the eight sacred objects of Luli!


    "Ha ha, you''ve heard of the Emperor Yan who lived thousands of years ago? It is said that there are eight sacred objects in the life of Emperor Yan. Xuanming heart is one of them, which helped the Emperor Yan build an immortal body! But it''s a pity that in order to protect the safety of the mainland, the Emperor Yan finally suffered too much damage. Even the xuanming heart could not let him continue his life and died thousands of years ago. However, the xuanming heart formed the ancient xuanming tree again, waiting for the next person to get it and make a new story! "


    "This time, our goal is the treasure road map of the place where xuanming ancient wood is located. With the drawings, we can find the xuanming heart. Do you think this is a great feat?"


    When he said this, the sound of surprise continued for nearly ten minutes, and then it gradually subsided. Seeing that the people below were almost quiet, Mo Xiangyang began to speak again: "look at your reaction, you must also understand the value of this thing, and I''ll make it clear about your reward. If it''s done now, I''ll pay you 600000 stone each! "


    As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar at the bottom. This time, however, it was not a cheering, but a protest of discontent.


    "Master Mo, is it too stingy for you to give us 600000 stone for such a precious thing? Do you think such treasures are worth only such quantity? "


    Under the stage, there were many voices of protest. Many people echoed this view and made a lot of noise.


    I''m afraid the number of people who put their lives on these precious things is extremely large. The 600000 spirit stone is like letting them put their lives on it, which obviously can''t satisfy them.


    "Ha ha, you guys, please take it easy. Your help is not only worth the 600000 spirit stones, but also the deposit I paid you, which will be sent to you later. No matter whether it''s successful or not, you deserve the money. If anyone helps me win the treasure map, I will add five million spirit stones, In this way, can you be more satisfied? "


    Mo Xiangyang waved his hand and explained that the noise around him was a little bit more restrained, but Lu Li''s heart was angry and funny at the moment.


    Mo Xiangyang is also a talkative guy. Speaking of this, these guys will not be able to take money and leave. They can''t afford to lose their face. But if they really work hard, I''m afraid they won''t work hard.


    On the contrary, Lu Li is a little upset at the moment. This price, five million, wants the treasure map of xuanming ancient wood?


    The treasure map is not a complete one, even if it is a fragment, I''m afraid the price will be extremely amazing. For trading such things, I''m afraid it''s at least necessary to use top-grade spirit stone or even top-grade spirit stone! A mere five million dollars is not satisfactory.


    Of course, Lu Li doesn''t care about the money. At the moment, Lu Li''s heart is secretly in love with Mo Xiangyang. He will take this treasure map and won''t give anyone a chance.


    That was what used to belong to him. After following him all his life, it is impossible for Lu Li to give this treasure to others. In these things, Lu Li has always been an extremely overbearing guy. If it is his, it must be his. No one can get involved!

 Chapter 598

    "Master of ink Museum, can you tell me who participated in the final contest this time? I want to know which forces we are going to compete with, and I have some confidence in my heart. "


    Just after the crowd calmed down, Lu Li asked for the first time. Obviously, his question also attracted many people''s attention. A lot of eyes on the scene immediately turned to Mo Xiangyang.


    This is really a problem that needs to be clarified, so that if you offend something huge and end up with a big crime, will you not spend half your life on it and wander all over the world to avoid pursuing and killing?


    "Well... There are three main forces this time. We are one. Naturally, some other local forces in xuanyang city are one, and the rest are jianhuangzong."


    Hearing this, many people on the scene were surprised, but Lu Li laughed to himself.


    It seems that there is no problem with the information Mo Wen gave him. Jianhuangzong is involved in it, and naturally xueyunfei is also in it!


    "How powerful is president Nian Huang? Master Mo, you take us to Hukou for food. I''m afraid there are some experts behind us, right? Otherwise, can we really fight against jianhuangzong? "


    Lu Li asked again, but he didn''t believe that the jianhuangzong sent someone to guard it. Even Xue Yunfei, who had practiced the heartless sword, was sent here. Mo Xiangyang didn''t have any preparation. With these people on the field, not to mention robbing the jianhuangzong''s field, Lu Li and the people of yingmen could wipe them out, They don''t even have a chance to fight back!


    "Hehe, Mr. Qianyan thinks very clearly. Yes, there are other experts and strong men behind my Yangyan martial arts school. But now, I''m sorry I can''t tell you that I need to keep some secrets. I''ll see you then. Please rest assured that I won''t mess with you. I dare to do it. I''m sure I can."


    Mo Xiangyang said with a smile. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to tell the truth, which made Lu Li quite confused.


    It can''t be said that there is any strong background behind Mo Xiangyang, but he dares to do this kind of thing, which shows that he should also have a certain confidence in his hand, but I''m afraid that when he takes out his confidence, it will be after the people on the scene are almost dead.


    Mo Xiangyang has a way to deal with these people, even if they are dishonest. Although this guy has a pleasant face, I''m afraid he has a lot of strength and means behind him!


    "Well, please come back. The auction will be held tomorrow evening. At that time, please be present and enter the auction house according to some ID cards we have prepared, waiting for the auction to begin."


    At the end of the speech, there were not many people on the scene. They left directly. Lu Li also left directly. He went back to meet Qingshuang and arranged for Qingshuang to do some investigation. He didn''t care much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock the next evening, Lu Li hinted that he came to the auction house in xuanyang city. Now it''s the night of the auction house, but the atmosphere is still very lively. Lu Li simply changed into a big black robe, put on a mask, took the identity card that Mo Xiangyang distributed to them, and mixed in the crowd to enter the venue, I found a place with good sight and sat down.


    "Why? Isn''t this Mr. Qianyan? What a coincidence. "


    Lu Li just sat down and was shocked to hear the figure of Mo Wen behind him. Turning around, he saw that Mo Wen was sitting behind him. Lu Li simply laughed and turned over to the back row to sit beside Mo Wen.


    "It''s a coincidence. How about it? All the other crooked melons and cracked dates have come in? "


    Lu Li put on that deep old voice, thinking of Mo Wen asked.


    "Well, they all came in. There were all places in the meeting hall, but the arrangement was very scattered. They didn''t all stay together."


    Mo Wen also responded in a very low voice, looking around as he spoke.


    Before long, the number of people in the meeting hall had reached a peak, and it was full of seats. The noisy voices were very noisy, and they were all dizzy.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked around, and he found a lot of hands gathered around him. Most of these guys were hidden in the crowd in groups, but they were not so conspicuous.


    As time went on, soon, the top VIP seats at the venue began to fill with people one after another. Lu Li swept those VIP seats one by one. Except for some rich businessmen, the rest were mostly experts.


    In one of the rooms, Lu Li saw the existence of xueyunfei. Now xueyunfei looks pale and almost has no blood color on her face. A pretty face looks as cold as ice, and there is no expression in her eyes. It''s like a cold machine. Lu Li can''t help but feel distressed when she looks at it, There is also a VIP seat where Mo Xiangyang and others are sitting. But at the moment, Mo Xiangyang is surrounded by an old man in a gray robe. The old man''s breath is quite introverted. Lu Li is hard to judge his accomplishments. However, judging from the depth of his accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s no less than the triple robbery of breaking the sea!


    Further to the side is the seat of xuanyang city master''s mansion.


    There were five people in gray robes in the seat of the city Lord''s mansion. They all had masks to cover their faces. They could not see their faces clearly. But from the aspect of body, they should be an old man with four young people. One of them should be a woman.


    And these people are all the accomplishments of breaking the sea!


    Such a battle can be said to be quite huge. Five of the masters who broke the double robbery of the sea came together. This kind of posture is a bit exaggerated!


    However, after learning that there are treasure drawings related to xuanming ancient wood in this auction, Lu Li doesn''t think it''s exaggerated. I''m afraid that anyone will be moved by those treasures!


    "Master, there are quite a lot of experts this time, and... I can almost affirm that the people Mo Xiangyang recruited will not be united. If they really move their hands, master... Ha ha, forget it, my strength is not enough to worry about my master. I will do well what my master told me."


    Mo Wen smiles. He wanted to remind Lu Li to pay attention to safety, but he gave up after thinking about it. Lu Li''s strength can''t be used to worry about him.


    "Well, then you and I can help each other. Maybe we can get a lot of benefits."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, his eyes firmly locked on Xue Yunfei''s body, a stabbing pain in his heart.


    "Wait for me, I will rescue you. You must wait for me..."

 Chapter 599

    Not long after, on the spacious platform in the center of the venue, an old man with white hair and beard came to the stage in full dress, holding a jade plate used as a sound amplifying device, and appeared in front of the public.


    "Well, it''s going to start."


    Lu Li chin toward the stage, as Lu Li''s voice fell, the white haired old man immediately cleared his throat on the sound amplifying jade plate, and suppressed the noise in the meeting hall.


    "Cough... Everyone, please be quiet. I''ll just say a few words and the auction will begin."


    As the voice of the old man with white hair came out, the noise under the stage stopped one after another, and a large number of eyes gathered towards the old man, waiting for the old man to speak.


    "I''m very honored to be the host of this auction, Xu Yao. I won''t say any more polite words. You are all celebrities from all walks of life. I''ve seen a lot of things, and I''ve talked a lot of nonsense. It''s time to annoy you. I''m a qualified auctioneer, so I won''t tell you stories and plays."


    Listening to the old man''s words, there was a burst of laughter immediately. Obviously, the old man''s humorous words amused many people, and the tense atmosphere immediately eased down. Obviously, the old man has rich experience.


    "I just want to make it clear to you that any item in this auction is allowed to be contested by force. Of course, this contest by force does not mean that you can fight each other directly, but that there is a stalemate in bidding. It''s just that you can fight on the stage to decide the ownership of the item, and you can play your best, But I hope you don''t use your hands so as not to hurt the harmony and do harm to everyone. "


    "Ah... There''s something about the people at the auction!"


    Hearing this, Lu LiDang even laughed.


    Any auction is allowed to fight. It''s obvious that it is to tell everyone that if you come up to fight, you''ll be killed one by one. It''s very troublesome to deal with the aftermath of any dispute about killing people and stealing goods!


    Obviously, the people who sold the store had long expected that someone would come to make trouble at this auction. They simply made such a rule to let these guys give up the idea of making trouble and fight on the stage.


    "I''m afraid it''s the idea of xuanyang city master''s office. Xuanyang City Master Zhu Yinchuan is a famous chicken thief. I''m afraid he had expected that there would be an accident this time." Lu Li''s side, Mo Wen also echoed with a smile, "but it''s all opportunistic tricks. When you see the real chapter under your fist, you still don''t have any real skills."


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing.


    The Lord of xuanyang, I''m afraid, also expected that the treasure map related to xuanming ancient wood would cause a great degree of competition. He simply set such a rule. No wonder xueyunfei would have Qingzi money. I''m afraid that jianhuangzong was also quite interested in this treasure map.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Now, let''s auction the first item!"


    Just as his voice fell, a sexy girl with makeup in her eyes walked up the stage with a silver tray in her hand, wriggling the waist of the water snake which was not enough to hold, and walked around the stage, So that the people under the stage can clearly see the objects in the silver plate.


    It was the first time that Lu Li saw something in the silver plate. It was a piece of burnt black wood. It was like being cut by thunder. It was a bit burnt black on the surface, but there was a little black thunder light on it.


    "Please look up. The first item of this auction is yinleimu. If you are interested, please don''t be stingy to bid!"


    As the voice of the white haired old man fell, many eyes also gathered towards the yinleimu.


    Lu Li Piao an eye that Yin Lei wood, pour is slightly to pinch chin to nod.


    It''s lightning striking wood. It''s not a very precious treasure. All the Linghai masters who cultivate Lei Lingqi can make it by themselves. If Lu Li wants it, he can find some suitable wood to make it. However, this piece of wood makes Lu Li interested.


    "Qingshuang, bid for it."


    After confirming the piece of yinlei wood, Lu Li directly sends a message to Qingshuang, who is sitting at the other end of the venue, indicating that she will buy it.


    "Master, this is not a high-quality object, is it? Is it necessary to buy it? I think you can make lightning wood of this quality by yourself? "


    Qingshuang came back with a slightly strange sound.


    "Ha ha, girl, I will teach you to identify these things in the future. I don''t want the wood of this thing, but the aura of yin and thunder on it has a great effect on elder martial brother Ye Miao."


    Lu Li laughs and explains, "what elder martial brother Ye Miao cultivates is GUI shuilei, which is Yin Lei. The Yin Lei aura contained in the Yin Lei wood is produced by heaven and earth. Although there is not much, it is of great help to Ye Miao''s cultivation. The thunder aura in the Yin Lei wood is enough for him to make up for the last cultivation he needs to break the barrier and buy it, Go back and give it to elder martial brother Ye Miao. Remember the bidding method I taught you before. Don''t worry about the money. I don''t have much else. Just the money. I never take it seriously. "


    Hearing this, Qingshuang just nodded: "master, I''ll buy it now."


    "Please give me an offer. I just need it. Sir, I''ll give you three times the price to buy it. I hope you can give me a thin face, so don''t argue any more."


    As soon as Qingshuang''s words came out, those people who were eager to buy yinlei wood were all stunned. Even the white haired old people on the stage were frightened by Qingshuang''s way of bidding. They didn''t ask the price, but they offered three times the price. Although this yinlei wood is not an extremely precious thing, the heroism of Qingshuang''s quotation is a bit shocking.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the first auction would be so luxurious. It seems that this auction will be very lively! The price of yinlei wood is thirty thousand spirit stones, that is to say, the girl''s price is ninety thousand spirit stones. Do you know anyone else wants to increase the price? "


    The old man with white hair was also very happy at the moment. Qingshuang''s move obviously made a good start for the auction, and yinlei wood definitely got a good price.

 Chapter 600

    The old man with white hair on the stage naturally knows that the people in this competition are not idiots. No one will spend a lot of money on the first auction. The price of Qingshuang is very high, and almost no one will compete with it again. The old man did not hesitate to drop the auction hammer.


    "Well, congratulations to this girl. She bought the yinlei wood at the price of 90000 yuan. It''s a good start for this auction. I hope you can take part in the next auction more enthusiastically!"


    With the transaction of yinleimu, the auction was officially opened. The transaction price brought by Qingshuang also ignited the passion of many people. Next, the auctions in the shopping malls were snapped up by many people.


    Soon, one after another of the auctions were constantly brought up. After a while of auction, what made Luli interested in was finally brought up to the table - "Ding Ding..."


    The old man with white hair knocked on the triangle iron in his hand, and once again a pretty girl came to the stage with a silver tray. This time, the pretty girl''s hand was a very delicate cold jade box.


    The things that need to be packed in the cold jade box must be pills. The cold air on the cold jade box is very high. Lu Li seldom uses the cold jade box of this quality, which is enough to see the quality of the pills in the jade box!


    "Ha ha, everyone, the next item to be auctioned is one of the treasures of this auction. Please look at it!"


    While saying that, the white haired old man put on a pair of white gloves and carefully opened the cold jade box. With the old man''s action, a strong and thick smell of pills came out of the jade box!


    "Oh! It''s very fragrant. It''s a top-grade pill. No, it''s a top-grade pill


    Lu Li''s eyes are bright when smelling the fragrance of the medicine. The top seven elixir is a good thing. Even in the territory of Jingguo, there are not many top seven elixirs. Even Hua Nan, the chief of baicaotang branch, is just the primary grade of seven elixirs. Once such elixirs appear, they will inevitably cause a lot of people''s competition!


    Most of the people on the scene were well-informed people, among whom there were many elites of danxiu. Naturally, they recognized it as a top-grade pill for the first time, and the atmosphere under the stage suddenly became enthusiastic!


    "I''m sure all of you have guessed it? Please allow me to introduce to you that this piece of pills, named fuhuntongming pill, is a genuine seven grade top-level pill! "


    Seven top four words just out of the mouth of the white haired old man, the cheering voice of the stage is suddenly sounded, many people are staring at the cold jade box on the stage, eyes unusually hot!


    "Is this what you want?"


    Lu Li toward Mo Wen Nu Nu chin smile to ask a way.


    "Not bad." Mo Wen nodded, "master, this elixir is precious. There must be a lot of people fighting for it. If I''m not good at it... I hope you can help me. I''ll give you all my money in return!"


    Lu Li looked at Mo Wen''s excited look and immediately nodded with a smile: "ha ha, I''ll give it away. I don''t need your eight hair. Just sit down and do what I promised you. I''ll take this pill for you."


    Listen to Lu Li''s words, Mo Wen immediately nodded, he is also very clear, Lu Li''s strength is far above him, with Lu Li''s help, this pill is almost sure!


    On the stage, the old man with white hair saw that the atmosphere under him was eager to reach the peak. Then he said with a loud smile, "I really feel your enthusiasm. Next, I''d like to briefly introduce the effect of this pill to you. It''s said that this reviving and Tongming pill can recall the dead souls and revive the dead. It''s a very mysterious existence. I believe in this effect, Is that enough to make you all excited? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the voice of the discussion under the stage became hotter and hotter.


    It''s obvious that many people can''t think of such a thing. I''m afraid that if the elixir of this level is taken out, the sea breaking masters will be aroused to fight for it. The appearance of this elixir is undoubtedly one of the climaxes of the auction. People on the scene are looking forward to it, hoping to see what kind of tough people there are, Will come out to fight for this pill!


    "Shifu, do you want me to make an offer?"


    Qingshuang immediately asks Lu Li. Lu Li also tells him something about Mo Wen. She naturally knows that this pill is what Lu Li wants to buy.


    "You don''t have to. Just sit still. I''ll buy this pill myself. It''s just a good look."


    Lu Li responded with a voice. As he spoke, he stood up, cleared his throat and said, "please ask for a price. I''m quite interested in this pill. If you want to compete with me, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Wow


    As Lu Li''s words came down, there was a sudden noise coming out of the audience. Many people muttered to themselves. Today, there are many cruel people at the auction!


    Just now there was Qingshuang who offered three times as much as he wanted. This will be another offer to the end. It''s so domineering that it''s quite eye-catching.


    Among the VIP seats at a high place, jianhuangzong is sitting at the table. Xue Yunfei''s eyes fall on Lu Li''s body without any trace. A glimmer of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, which appear bloody and dark.


    She faintly felt the body of the figure in the black robe, which had some familiar breath, but she couldn''t remember what it was for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, do you know this person?"


    Snow cloud Fei''s side, a sword emperor Zong Tongzhou branch''s doorman comes to her side and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I just think this man is a bit interesting." Xue Yunfei shook her head and said, "Tong Yang, you can go to meet him later. If you can''t bid, you can fight with him on the stage. Just try his skill. I always think this person is not simple."


    The young disciple named Tong Yang looked at Lu Li and nodded: "I know elder martial sister Xue. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Well."


    Xue Yunfei nodded, and her eyes continued to stay on Lu Li. What she didn''t know was that the breath that made her feel familiar at this moment actually came from herself.

 Chapter 601

    At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes are also looking at the place where Xue Yunfei is. Unexpectedly, he finds that Xue Yunfei is looking at him with some doubt in his eyes.


    "It seems that the girl still remembers some things, but it''s not so clear."


    Lu Li sighed secretly in his heart. At this moment, the thing that emanates from him is the spirit core necklace that Xue Yunfei gave him. Xue Yunfei has been wearing this necklace for a long time, and the wind aura has firmly left Xue Yunfei''s own breath. Lu Li has inspired it, and Xue Yunfei can still feel it.


    "What''s the name of this gentleman?"


    The old man on the stage asked, looking at the landing exit.


    It''s not the same as those of the previous auctions. The man who dares to make bold comments like this is also a man with a head and a face. The old man is also very clear about this. He immediately needs to ask Lu Li''s taboo and identity, so as to make corresponding treatment, so as not to provoke any big people, which the auction house can''t afford.


    "I''m a thousand beauties. I''m just a nobody."


    Lu Li waved his hand and replied faintly that no one had ever heard of the name of Qianyan. Except for those people who had gathered together before and had seen him kill the bone sword in a circle, no one knew who the so-called "Qianyan" old man was.


    When listening to the name, the people under the stage obviously had some doubts. No one knew Lu Li''s name, and the old man on the stage had no way to know who Mr. Qianyan was. He could only treat him as a hermit and smile politely: "OK, now that Mr. Qianyan took the lead to stand up, I''ll make a direct offer, which is the soul restoring pill, The rock bottom price is 350000 spirit stone, please start bidding


    "The best spirit stone, a piece."


    Lu Li lightly quoted the price, suddenly let everyone under the stage suddenly took a breath of cool air!


    A piece of top-quality spirit stone. It''s a million inferior spirit stones. This one is obviously from the same school as the previous Qingshuang girl. As soon as she opens her mouth, it''s three times the base price!


    "Well, Mr. Qianyan is bidding for one million stone. Please bid..."


    The old man on the stage was obviously shocked by Lu Li''s fierce offer. He came up with a piece of top-quality spirit stone. Such heroism and domineering spirit can''t be easily possessed by anyone. Even with the strength of jianhuangzong, the top-quality spirit stone can be kept by himself. It''s rare to take it out directly!


    But Lu Li''s words are not over at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Lu Li''s robe lifted, he directly sat down and looked at the old man on the stage with one hand holding his chin. He said faintly, "if someone is fighting for it, you don''t need to ask me. When someone reports the price of two million yuan, you can call me again. I don''t like small pieces of money."


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the sound of cool air is more loud!


    Less than two million do not have to open mouth to remind, do not like small pieces of money!


    How do you understand the words "small change" and "small money"? Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are broken?


    How about a mine at home!


    Of course, they don''t know that Lu Li has a mine in his family. He can exchange 100 million pieces of low-grade spirit stone. The floating beads are piled up into mountains. Lu Li can''t even rub his heel with it. Hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stone are just small pieces of money. He can''t even exchange a piece of high-grade spirit stone... "Jianhuangzong, 2.4 million, Mr. Qianyan, We are also interested in it. Would you like to give it up


    Suddenly, in the seat of jianhuangzong, the young disciple named Tong Yang suddenly said with a smile.


    Countless eyes were attracted in the past.


    "That''s Wang Tongyang! The master of jianhuangzong made a move! "


    Obviously, Tong Yang''s reputation is very loud in Tongzhou. Many people recognize Tong Yang''s identity at the first time, and they are also surprised at the moment!


    Jianhuangzong fights for it. We can see the auction!


    "Tut, why is this guy so shameless? The emperor of the sword is a bull force? "


    Lu Chi smacked his lips and laughed. This Tong Yang was really awesome. He came up with a two million and four hundred thousand high price and put his limelight down.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care. He still determined the quality of the Fuhun Tongming pill. Although there was no elixir, the price of Pingzhi was very high. The bottom price was low. It was just to give the bidders a gradual process, gradually push up, and ensure the intense stimulation of the auction. 3.5 million was almost the price that the Fuhun Tongming pill could be worth.


    "Three."


    Lu Li immediately shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile.


    The old man on the stage understood the meaning of Luli for the first time, three pieces. What Luli said was three pieces of the best spirit stone, which is the price of three million yuan!


    "Qian... Mr. Qian Yan offers three million spirit stones!"


    The old man quoted the price for the first time, and his voice stuttered slightly.


    He also completely did not expect that the bidding of this Fuhun Tongming pill would be like this. As soon as it came up, it was so irritable, but it was the third time to raise the price, and it had already reached the level of three million, and the price almost doubled! This kind of crazy price increase also makes many people''s eyes dull!


    "Is this guy crazy? If you raise the price in this way, you''re still fighting against jianhuangzong. Aren''t you afraid of offending people? "


    "Who knows? Maybe Mr. Qianyan has a lot of power behind him. You can see that he is calm and self-confident. Obviously, he is not afraid of jianhuangzong! "


    "Is it difficult to be the senior of which major department? I haven''t heard of this name... "


    At the moment, there is constant talk. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, Lu Li''s actions are somewhat crazy. In this way, he confronts jianhuangzong. If he offends jianhuangzong, there will be some trouble. Although jianhuangzong won''t turn over in public, after the auction is over, I''m afraid I have to say something... But Lu Li doesn''t care at all. He seems to have nothing to do with himself. He writes freely... "Elder martial sister Xue, it seems that this man is determined to want this pill. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Tong Yang looks at Xue Yunfei and asks.


    "No, just talk to him about the fighting. He can''t tell us the origin. Don''t rush to increase the price, so as not to put in too much money and make the following important play weak."


    Xue Yunfei waved her hand. Now she is also looking forward to seeing how much weight the mysterious Mr. Qian Yan has.


    "Good."


    He also nodded his head and turned his face to the place where Lu Li was. With a negative smile, he said: "Mr. Qianyan''s offer is really straightforward. I admire you. I don''t want to fight with you for money. I don''t know if you dare to take the fight from me?"

 Chapter 602

    Fighting!


    This words blurted out from Tong Yang''s mouth, but immediately made the atmosphere of the scene stagnate, and countless eyes turned to Lu Li, waiting for Lu Li to give a response.


    The old man on that stage also fixed his eyes on Lu Li. This is the first invitation to fight in this auction. At this moment, Lu Li has no way out. If he counsels jianhuangzong at this moment, his three million offer will not count!


    All of us are looking forward to Lu Li''s reaction. We are looking forward to the sparks between the mysterious Mr. Qian Yan and the famous flying cloud sword King Tong Yang in Tongzhou!


    "Master, I''ll come. Thank you for spending so much money. It''s still..."


    "Just sit still." Before Mo Wen finished speaking, Lu Li reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ve never broken my promise to others. Just sit down. I want to meet the younger generation of jianhuangzong for a while to see whether the people of jianhuangzong are really powerful or not."


    As the voice fell, Lu Li didn''t say much. He just stepped on the top of his feet and waved to jianhuangzong''s seat: "come on, I''ll show you how powerful you are."


    Looking at Lu Li''s decisive acceptance of the fight, many of the audience were quite surprised. Even Tong Yang himself was a little stunned and unbelievable.


    "Oh, elder martial sister Xue, this man is really arrogant. Do you need to teach him a lesson? It''s not a good thing to despise the majesty of jianhuangzong. "


    Tong Yang looks at Xue Yunfei with a strange smile on his face.


    Snow cloud Fei just ordered to point to the end, originally he was going to fight a few moves to explore the false and the real, and Yan wanted to let, did not intend to fight to the end, but Lu Li did not pay attention to jianhuangzong, also let him quite some difficult to agree, at this moment, he is ready to defeat Lu Li!


    "Take care of it yourself. The background of this person is mysterious. Don''t hurt your life or get into unnecessary trouble."


    Xue Yunfei waved her hand and said indifferently.


    She also nodded her head and said that elder martial sister Xue was a real ice beauty just like her surname. She could hardly hear any emotion in her words. She just gave a cold explanation, and then there was no afterword.


    "I see. Elder martial sister Xue, you should take good care of this man. Let me deal with him!"


    With a nod, Tong Yang just turned out of the VIP seat. Soon, he entered the hall from the special entrance channel and landed on the high platform.


    Lu Li looked up and down at Tong Yang. He was wearing a six grade top-level magic robe. His defense should be pretty good. What he was carrying behind him was not a single sword, but a three foot seven inch sword box with five flying swords. It was obvious that he was practicing the method of imperial sword rather than close combat.


    Seeing this, Lu Li was already laughing to himself.


    He has never been afraid of the way to defend the sword. Tong Yang is not an immortal. He should use the same tricks as an outsider. The way to defend the sword of the outsider is to see the quality and quantity of the flying sword. He can kill the enemy by forming a sword array with various flying swords. But when it comes to the quality, the flying swords behind him can''t be compared with Qianyan Yueying!


    "Are you sure you want to fight?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Lu Li and asked.


    "Well."


    They nodded at the same time. Obviously, at this moment, it''s the typical one who counsels his grandson and loses his momentum. I''m afraid he has no face to stay in this auction house.


    "Well, those two, please wait a moment."


    With a nod, the white haired old man suddenly took out a blue crystal ball with a very delicate shape. Between the changes of fingerprints, the blue light immediately appeared on the crystal ball, which directly pulled Lu Li and Tong Yang into an independent space. At the same time, five huge light curtains were raised on the high platform to face around the venue, To the people off the court, Lu Li and his friends are playing in the inner space of the crystal ball.


    "Ah, the seven grade space magic weapon is quite well prepared!"


    After entering the inside of the crystal ball, Lu Li looked around for a while and was quite surprised. He did not expect that the auction could take out such a space to be used as a duel ground for the fighters.


    The inside of this space magic weapon is about a hundred Li square, which is not extremely huge. But the area is more than enough when they fight each other. It''s just that the space magic weapon is far worse than faushizhu and nahaijie. The space is limited, not to mention, it''s also very simple. There''s only a piece of barren land, and there''s nothing else.


    "Mr. Qianyan, excuse me, I haven''t heard the name of Mr. Qian. I don''t know why Mr. Qian is sacred and where he is famous?"


    On the other side of Lu Li, Tong Yang was very polite when he came up. After all, he was also a disciple of jianhuangzong, and his family demeanor was quite enough.


    However, Lu Li didn''t plan how to respond to Tong Yang''s polite words: "I still said that it''s just idle clouds and wild cranes, people of unknown origin, and there''s no source. Little guy, I think you are very proficient in the method of imperial sword. Let me see what the strength of sword cultivation by the sword emperor''s religion is."


    As he said this, Lu Li took out Qianyan Yueying''s scabbard and held it in his hand. Few people in the world could recognize Qianyan Yueying, and few people in jianhuangzong could recognize Qianyan Yueying. Even the qingdeng jianhuang before that could not recognize Qianyan Yueying.


    But one man was very impressed by the sword.


    At this moment, outside this space magic weapon, in the seat of jianhuangzong, xueyunfei''s fundus suddenly flashed a glimmer of light.


    "Qianyan... Qianyan... Qianyan, moon shadow?"


    Xueyunfei is trying to find some things left in her memory. Finally, she thinks of the name of the ebony sword and the word "Qianyan". Why does it make her feel inexplicably familiar!


    "Lu... Li?"


    In xueyunfei''s mind, such a name flashed uncontrollably, a name that she could not forget for a long time.


    The cultivation of the heartless sword made her forget too many things. Even when she came out of the tomb, she couldn''t remember her own name. She just heard some younger generation of jianhuangzong call her elder martial sister Xue and call her Qinglian Sword Fairy. Only this name has never been forgotten!

 Chapter 603

    At this moment, there is a palpitation in xueyunfei''s heart. She can hardly remember what the name means, but the name is always in her mind. Even if she forgets countless past and important things, she still can''t eliminate the name in her memory.


    She didn''t make a sound, and there was no expression on her face, just doubts in her heart.


    She roughly knew that the real name of the master Qianyan should be Lu Li, and the weapon in her hand should be Qianyan Yueying. She could vaguely remember these things, but she couldn''t remember why she remembered them and why she was so impressed.


    She quietly looked at the light curtain in the venue, looked at Lu Li''s figure through the light curtain, and tried to recall where this person had appeared and how it was related to her.


    But these seemed to be in vain. The sword spirit and spirit in her body lost most of her thoughts and made her unable to remember who it was. She could only quietly look at the familiar but strange figure and try to find some clues from him.


    The space is within the spirit.


    Lu Li doesn''t know what the state of xueyunfei is at the moment, but he firmly believes that Qianyan Yueying can make xueyunfei have some impression. At this moment, he wants to use xueyunfei''s most familiar means and gesture to defeat Tongyang in front of him. As long as xueyunfei notices his existence, he will be able to think of something!


    This is jinqiuzi''s warning to Lu Li, and it''s what Lu Li always believes. At this moment, Lu Li is ready to let xueyunfei ring him as far as possible without revealing his identity.


    "Hum..."


    On the moon shadow, there is a slight sound at the moment. Suddenly, on the sword body of the moon shadow, there is a milky air flowing out, just like the ethereal clouds, which envelops Lu Li. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s a sword like texture in the middle of Lu Li''s eyebrows!


    "Sword soul form?"


    When Tong Yang saw this scene, his eyebrows also wrinkled.


    There is no doubt that the change of Lu Li''s body is the form of sword soul. Tong Yang, as a sword practitioner, is also very clear about this method. Among the jianhuangzong, there are quite a few people who can use this method, including Xue Yunfei.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s sword shape texture is quite ethereal, which is different from the sword soul shape of bloodless sword. At the moment, Lu Li has only an extremely sharp breath on his body, without any other breath. He seems to be integrated with the moon shadow, leaving only sharp in his hand and abandoning everything else!


    It took Lu Li and Leng Yuelu a lot of time to finish Qianyan Yueying''s sword soul. After Lu Li broke the sea robbery, Qianyan Yueying also derived the trace of the sword soul as Lu Li expected. After that, Lu Li and Leng Yuelu spent a lot of time refining Qianyan Yueying''s sword soul with a lot of valuable materials, The quality of his sword soul is so high that his life experience is above the bloodless sword!


    For Lu Li, bloodless sword is a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. It is suitable for fighting between life and death. Its own power is much more fierce. With the existence of extreme blade form, bloodless sword is a worthy weapon for killing.


    However, the moon shadow is more like a pure gentleman''s sword. It has neither the fierce power nor the terrible destructive power of the bloodless sword. It has only the extreme sharpness. Whether it is the blade itself or the refined sword soul, it has only this feature.


    This is an extremely pure sword, only sharp exists, and the degree of sharpness can be called the peak!


    Tong Yang felt a little interesting in his heart.


    He has seen a lot of sword repair masters who can master the form of sword soul. Among his fellow martial brothers, there are countless people who are good at such means. However, he has never seen anyone who can produce such a sharp breath. It is pure and incomparable, without any trace of adulteration. If the imitation Buddha''s eyes fall on Lu Li''s body, it will be divided into two parts by that sharp breath!


    "Mr. Qian Yan is really good at it! Please give me more advice


    After taking a deep breath, Tong Yang is not willing to be outdone. With a backhand slap on the sword box behind him, the five flying swords fly out of the sword box and float beside him.


    "Please


    Tong Yang makes a gesture of invitation, indicating that he is ready to start at any time.


    And at the moment when his voice fell, Lu Li had already started his action!


    "SA!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of Tong Yang and approached him. Tong Yang felt more and more the horror of Lu Li''s breath. Before the blade arrived, the sharp breath made Tong Yang feel a stabbing pain in his skin, as if he was about to be cut off by the sharp spirit!


    The sword cultivator who practices the method of imperial sword is most afraid of being close to others. Tong Yang also knows that he will be at an absolute disadvantage when fighting close to others. Even when he mobilizes the power of space, he flashes a hundred meters away!


    People watching the battle outside are surprised. They can''t feel the horror of Lu Li''s breath. In their opinion, Lu Li''s only flash attack has forced Tong Yang to dodge in space. This kind of means is amazing!


    The reputation of Wang Tongyang is very big in Tongzhou. His accomplishments can break the sea at any time. However, with his strong swordsmanship, he has no problem in fighting against the opponents of the level of double robbery. He can be named "sword king" among the descendants of jianhuangzong, which is enough to prove his strength!


    However, Tong Yang, who has such strength, is forced to flee by Lu Li''s sword. This scene can be said to have shocked countless people outside the court!


    "The reaction was quick."


    In the space magic weapon, Lu Li looked at Tong Yang, who was flashing fast. He lifted his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "but you only have this chance to react."


    When Lu Li''s laughter falls, Tong Yang immediately finds something wrong.


    The power of space can no longer be mobilized!


    Nowadays, the first move is to block the space with duizai sword, which is one of the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. It has almost become Luli''s habit. This skill of playing tricks is obviously extremely easy to use. At the first time, it completely blocks Tongyang''s room for maneuver, so that he can''t fight with Luli head-on!


    In the VIP seat of jianhuangzong, Xue Yunfei''s beautiful eyes are staring at Lu Li''s figure. She feels more and more familiar with this scene. The sword of duzejian seems to cut some shackles in her mind in a moment, making the powerful figure in her mind more and more clea

 Chapter 604

    Without the support of space, Tong Yang''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    It''s almost impossible to deal with Lu Li because he can''t use such means as space transition. Just now, Lu Li''s instant hand has made Tong Yang clearly feel the terrifying speed of Lu Li. Under the influence of thunder and shadow, Lu Li''s body speed is far beyond the range that Tong Yang can cope with. It''s almost impossible to rely on his body method to deal with it!


    Only active attack!


    Tong Yang immediately made up his mind. The five flying swords floating in the air split up and one fell into Tong Yang''s hands. The remaining four swords were divided into two parts, two parts and four parts. It was just a breath. Sixty four flying swords had already appeared behind him with a round of mysterious eight trigrams, Surrounded by Tong Yang!


    "The eight trigrams sword array of jianhuangzong! God, how much strength does that Qianyan have? How can you make the flying cloud sword King move the eight trigrams sword array as soon as he comes up? "


    Off the court, the voice of daodaojing is constantly spread, the same move, obviously let a lot of people off the court have some unexpected!


    The eight trigrams sword array is one of the most famous sword techniques of jianhuangzong. Although it is not the top sword technique of jianhuangzong, it can be ranked in the top five among the sword arrays controlled by one person. Almost every sword master of jianhuangzong can use it, which is quite famous!


    At the moment, in the VIP banquet of jianhuangzong, several other junior disciples of jianhuangzong also frowned.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, what did Mr. Qian Yan do? It''s amazing that he can force brother Tongyang''s space leap and eight trigrams sword array with one move. Brother Tongyang seldom meets such a big enemy, even martial uncle qingdeng... "


    "I don''t know. Mr. Qian Yan''s method is very strange. It must have made Tong Yang feel the danger." Snow cloud Fei shook his head, light way, Lu Li''s move let her feel familiar, but still just have a vague impression, can''t remember when and where to see these means.


    Listen to snow cloud Fei say so, several sword emperor Zong''s younger generation disciple is also quite some surprised. What a powerful means it takes to make Tong Yang feel the crisis at the beginning of the fight! Isn''t it Mr. Qian Yan, whose strength can reach the level of triple robbery?!


    At the moment, only Tong Yang knew what it was like to face Lu Li.


    The eight trigrams sword array is one of the most practical moves of jianhuangzong''s sword skills. It''s a combination of attack and defense, and it''s changeable. It''s very difficult to break the eight trigrams sword array if you are not proficient in the changes of eight trigrams. With this move, Tong Yang is sure that he will be invincible in the face of the two level sword cultivation masters. In the hands of qingdeng jianhuang, who is called jianhuang, he can make a hundred moves, which shows his strength!


    But the master of breaking the sea has always been that sentence. The number of paragraphs does not completely represent the strength. Lu Li is not the existence that the ordinary soul master of breaking the sea can compare!


    "The method of eight trigrams?"


    Lu Li was amused when he looked at the Eight Diagrams sword array composed of 64 flying swords.


    What''s wrong with him? We have to use this method of gossip.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or forging, or swordsmanship, Lu Li is good at nothing more than the eight trigrams!


    "This guy''s sword formation is the strongest from Huo and Genshan. I''m afraid it''s one attack and one defense, but kanshui is very weak. This guy is afraid he has practiced the two auras of huotu, but these two are the most depressing ones!"


    Lu Li has already recognized the weakness of Tong Yang''s eight trigrams sword array. But not everyone can be like him. He has a perfect constitution of blending Yin and Yang. He can cultivate eight kinds of aura together, and make them not conflict with each other. Obviously, Tong Yang only has two kinds of cultivation. In this eight trigrams sword array, it is most difficult for fire earth aura to transform into water aura, The sword array in the direction of Nakan water has naturally become the weakest point!


    Finding out the weakness of the other side, Lu Li hesitated without any responsibility at all. His figure twinkled in the twinkling of an eye, and he was already in front of Tong Yang!


    Looking at the rapid attack of Luli, Tong Yang''s face immediately became dignified. A long sword in his hand pointed towards the place where Luli was. In the sword array, two flying swords flew out of each of the eight directions. A total of 16 flying swords flew straight out and strangled him!


    "Dry up and dry down, shake up the mountain!"


    Lu Li''s move suddenly changed. His sword edge passed through the air. It was like the terrible pressure of the collapse of the ten thousand Ren Tianshan Mountain. Suddenly, he was bombarded by sixteen flying swords from Tong Yang!


    This mountain collapse shock is a combination of Qianyang hexagram and Genshan hexagram in the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. It can be regarded as one of the 64 movements of Yin Yang Sword of life and death. The most terrifying one is the impact. What Lu Li wants xueyunfei to remember at this moment is that he once fought with Mo Liang in the world of Zhuzhou, but Xingluo chess is obviously not what he can take out at this moment, The effect of the earthquake is similar to that of "covering the ground".


    "Boom!"


    Lu Li''s frightening sword move collided with Tong Yang''s 16 flying swords in an instant. The power of the mountain collapse earthquake was obviously far beyond Tong Yang''s imagination. The 16 flying swords he launched were all made of aura. When he came into contact with the mountain collapse earthquake, the 16 flying swords were smashed by bombardment and directly turned into pieces of aura, On the contrary, the terrible impact of the landslide earthquake is still spreading, directly towards Tong Yang!


    This kind of scene also surprised Tong Yang, but his reaction was also very fast. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the gen mountain hexagram flying swords of the Defense Department coiled around him one after another, forming a sword net, which directly offset the power of the collapse of the Mountain earthquake!


    But Tong Yang didn''t expect that after the collapse of the Mountain Earthquake defeated his 16 energy flying swords, the aftereffects were so amazing. The remaining seven Genshan hexagram flying swords were almost scattered by the aftereffects of the collapse of the Mountain earthquake! Fortunately, the seven flying swords were made under his control, and they were not directly defeated by Luli.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in his sight!


    "What about people?"


    Losing the lock on Lu Li, Tong Yang''s heart suddenly becomes tight. He has seen Lu Li''s speed. He can cross 100 meters in a blink of an eye. It''s very simple to get close to him!


    In Tong Yang''s mind, Lu Li''s figure has reappeared, and his direction is the weakness of the eight trigrams sword array, the direction of Kan Shui!

 Chapter 605

    "You lost, junior."


    At the moment when Lu Li reappeared, he handed a smile to Tong Yang. At this moment, the gen Shan Gua flying sword that Tong Yang was in charge of defense had already been mobilized. The defense was extremely empty, and the added flying sword could not keep up with Lu Li''s speed!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s sword move has already aimed at the direction of the eight trigrams sword array, ready to go!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    "Bang!"


    To many people''s surprise, at the next moment when Lu Li was ready to fight, what came out of the air was not the sharp sound of a sword, or the sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade. Instead, it was the dull sound of a blunt blow. Under this dull sound, the eight trigrams sword array around him was directly broken by Lu Li''s sword from the direction of Kan Shui, Qianyan moon shadow directly beat in the same rib, directly let the body of Tongyang fly out, like a broken kite fly out of the distance, landing at the foot, even after dozens of steps back, finally lost his balance, quite embarrassed to fall on the ground!


    There was silence outside at the moment.


    No one would have thought that Tong Yang was defeated so quickly. It took less than five minutes from the beginning of their fight to the moment. Lu Li made three moves to force Tong Yang to such an end!


    "Cough... Cough! Thank you... Thank you for your kindness... "


    Tong Yang suddenly coughs for a while, supporting his body with a sword in his hand. His legs almost tremble with naked eyes. Lu Li''s strike just now makes Tong Yang lose the power of fighting again!


    Tong Yang is very clear. Lu Li has been merciful to him a lot. At the last moment, when Lu Li''s father-in-law and mother-in-law talked about the eight trigrams sword array, the sword soul form on his body had disappeared. Even the thousand Yan Moon Shadow didn''t retain any edge. Lu Li then used the technique of vanishing shadow, but only used the sword body to beat him. If not, Tong Yang can fully imagine his own fate.


    With the sharpness of Qianyan Yueying and the terrible sharpness of Lu Li''s body in the slowing down form, I''m afraid that if he goes down with this sword, he will be cut in two directly. It''s really in the fight of life and death. I''m afraid that he will be killed by Lu Li''s sword before he can escape from the body!


    Lu Li won easily with a crushing posture, and the people with clear eyes can clearly see that if the real fight, Lu Li will end Tong Yang''s life easily with an abusive posture!


    Even among the jianhuangzong, the master who was named jianhuangzong used the sword, I''m afraid it was just like this!


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are so surprised, even those junior disciples of jianhuangzong are a little silly!


    Lu Li''s strength as a sword cultivator is no doubt revealed at the moment. He was born in jianhuangzong, and these younger disciples know more about sword cultivation than ordinary people.


    Lu Li''s depth in this way is far beyond their comparison. I''m afraid there are few martial uncles or elder martial brothers and sisters who can achieve this level!


    In the VIP banquet, the younger generation of disciples have their eyes on xueyunfei.


    In their mind, the strongest sword repair that they have ever been in contact with should be elder martial sister Xue. But they also clearly see that elder martial sister Xue''s eyes are also a little surprised and dull. Obviously, this result is unexpected to Xue Yunfei.


    Just at the moment, there are some other ideas in xueyunfei''s heart.


    Familiar, incomparably familiar.


    Xueyunfei''s eyes are locked on Lu Li''s body, feeling this very familiar scene. She almost tries her best to recall in her mind where she has seen this scene.


    She was sure that she had seen such a scene. In another place, the person who should be called Lu Li used the same method to defeat another expert who let her look up to.


    His name is Lu Li.


    It was like a black sword without a blade.


    That sword seems to be called... Bloodless?


    And the trick he used, it seems, is to call... Instant shadow?


    These fragmentary things are constantly circling in xueyunfei''s mind. She is constantly echoing, constantly looking for those fragmentary memories related to the scene in front of her eyes, and gradually pieced together a young face.


    That face doesn''t look special. It''s not a handsome guy who can never be forgotten. But he always has a confident smile on his face. It seems that nothing in the world can make him feel afraid and sad. He is like a little sun, shining and full of warmth from him.


    But he seems to have been afraid and sad. In another place, another time, on the sunny face, he seems to have been extremely disappointed. He seems to have lost something precious. Like the sun, he will also be eclipsed.


    Where is it? What is it about?


    Xueyunfei constantly asked herself in her heart, desperately trying to ring out something about Luli, but the more she thought about it, the more her head was numb, the more she thought about it, and the more confused her memory was. She could not connect these things together, so that she could see who he was.


    "Elder martial sister Xue... What''s the matter with you?"


    Next to the younger generation of disciples seem to see the snow cloud Fei some Lengshen, immediately carefully asked.


    This problem also interrupts xueyunfei''s thoughts, and the figure that had been made in the outline becomes blurred again.


    She gently sucked her nose, took back her eyes without any trace, and no longer looked at Luli.


    "Nothing. Tong Yang doesn''t want to lose. I''m afraid the strength of Mr. Qianyan is not under me."


    Xue Yunfei shook his head and whispered.


    This also surprised several younger disciples behind her.


    Who is it that is snowing? Jianhuangzong, the youngest "Jianxian" title winner in the history of jianhuangzong, now has four times of terrible cultivation to break the sea! But at the moment, she is able to say such words. Obviously, the strength of Mr. Qian Yan has reached a kind of daunting level, and even snow cloud Fei attaches great importance to it!


    "Elder martial sister Xue, is it necessary to negotiate with those who are strong in sword cultivation? If this person can enter jianhuangzong, there will be another master who can lead the event in the clan! "


    "No, he can''t enter jianhuangzong!"


    Xueyunfei''s voice suddenly raised a few points, which scared the next generation of disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Be asked so, snow cloud Fei just realizes oneself mood some abnormal, shook to shake head, no longer speech.


    She didn''t know why she was suddenly a little excited, but she knew from her heart that this person couldn''t go to jianhuangzong, and there was no reason to convince her that she simply had such an idea.


    He can''t go to jianhuangzong, otherwise, there will be results she doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 606

    On the scene, it was quite noisy for a while. Lu Li''s strength also made those who doubted him swallow his words. They sincerely agreed with those who flattered Lu Li and made the name of "Mr. Qianyan" extremely noisy.


    "Brush!"


    With the sound of the space spirit weapon, the figures of Lu Li and Tong Yang just reappeared on the high platform, but at this moment, Tong Yang''s aura has obviously collapsed, and the whole person seems to be a little pale and powerless. On the contrary, Lu Li is standing beside him, like a towering mountain, insurmountable!


    "Mr. old man, I am defeated in this battle. Please close the deal according to my offer just now and give it to Mr. Qianyan. When Lingshi finishes, jianhuangzong will pay in full."


    Tong Yang arched his hand towards the old man, and his words surprised countless people under the stage!


    It is said that Lu Li won. The pill should be obtained by Lu Li, and the price should be paid according to Lu''s three million spirit stone. But Tong Yang''s words made the old man who presided over it refuse.


    Jianhuangzong made it clear that he was courting Qianyan. He didn''t dare to refuse such a move casually. What a terrible existence the master of jianhuangzong''s active courtship was. It''s needless to say that if he didn''t help jianhuangzong do this favor, I''m afraid jianhuangzong would have to turn against them in the end!


    He is a fool and can tell which is more important than the price difference of 600000 spirit stones or the friendship of jianhuangzong.


    "Since Mr. Tong said that, naturally..."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Lu Li directly interrupted him. As he said this, he took out three pieces of top-quality spirit stones from Nahai ring and patted them on the table. He turned over his hand and put the cold jade box containing the reviving Tongming pill into Nahai ring!


    "I don''t want to take advantage of your younger generation, let alone jianhuangzong. Please go back. Excuse me."


    Light drop this sentence, Lu Li is directly turned to walk toward the stage, the bright three top-quality spirit stone worship on the table, see a lot of people''s eyes a burst of straight!


    The vast majority of the audience, but almost never seen the best spirit stone! Most of the spiritual stones circulating outside are top-quality ones. Whenever you encounter the best spiritual stone, whether it''s a family clan or a lone master, you will use it for cultivation. After all, a top-quality spiritual stone can be used for tens of thousands of times repeatedly, and the aura gathered by itself is very pure, even if it''s the top of the spiritual sea or even the master who breaks the sea, A piece of the best spirit stone can also be used for cultivation for a long time.


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t seem to care at all. He patted three top-quality spirit stones on the table and turned his head to go. It seemed that he didn''t bother to look at them one more time!


    Tong Yang was shocked by Lu Li.


    If it''s an ordinary person, jianhuangzong will take the initiative to show his kindness. I''m afraid it''s necessary to be polite and take the opportunity to have a good relationship with jianhuangzong, so as to make it convenient to have contacts with jianhuangzong in the future.


    But Lu Li''s attitude is just three words - don''t care.


    Jianhuangzong is a master of Jianwang. He doesn''t care.


    I don''t care.


    Jianhuangzong took the initiative to show his kindness, but he didn''t care.


    Tong Yang is also a little puzzled. Lu Li gives him the feeling that he is just like those elders who don''t care about the secular world in the clan. He is powerful and aloof, as if standing in the clouds overlooking him.


    But there is no way to resist this feeling. He deeply knows that his actions can''t get into Lu Li''s eyes. Whether it''s his strength or his kindness, it''s insignificant in his eyes... Tong Yang goes all the way back to jianhuangzong''s seat, walks into the wing room and kneels down to Xue Yunfei.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Xue. I''ve disgraced jianhuangzong. Please punish me."


    Tongyang is waiting for xueyunfei''s coming. In Tongzhou branch, xueyunfei''s words are the imperial edict, and what she says is what she says. On weekdays, none of those disciples who break the commandments can escape punishment. Xueyunfei''s severity is famous in Tongzhou branch.


    This time, xueyunfei''s reaction is somewhat beyond Tongyang''s expectation.


    "Get up. It''s not your fault. If you go, the result will be the same."


    Snow cloud Fei indifferent end of the tea cup on the table sipped a small mouthful, put a hand way.


    "Elder martial sister Xue... Which sword skill is Mr. Qianyan? I don''t know how to deal with it at all... "


    Tong Yang lowered his eyes and asked bitterly. At this moment, xueyunfei doesn''t punish him. He also hopes to get some advice.


    "I don''t know. I only know that his winning move is the one in jueying kendo. I don''t know the rest."


    Xue Yunfei shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. What he practiced is the most effective way to restrain you. His strength is also above you. You are not wronged for losing. But in the future, when you meet such a good tempered man again, don''t flatter him. Instead of pleasing him, you will make others feel that you are superficial. "


    "Yes... I remember. Thank you for your help." Arched his hand, Tong Yang was relieved to retreat to the rear.


    "Mr. Qianyan... Maybe I should meet him in person."


    Xueyunfei looks at the direction of Luli, and her eyes are full of doubts. She wants to face Luli and ask her clearly, what are the fragments in her heart? The powerful Mr. Qianyan only knows her life, but she can''t remember the past Luli, and whether they are the same person.


    Among the ordinary seats, Lu Li walked all the way to his seat, but at the moment, those people in the work and rest all made way for him respectfully. How dare they not be respectful? The flying cloud sword kings of jianhuangzong were defeated so simply. I''m afraid they couldn''t survive a single move to return them... All the way back to the table, Lu Li turned over and sat down, and handed the cold jade box containing the soul restoring pill to Mo Wen.


    "I''ve got what you want for you. I''ll do what you promised me, otherwise I can find it for you and take it away from you."


    Lu Li didn''t look at Mo Wen at all, but said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Please rest assured. I will do my best."


    Mo Wen nodded hard. At the moment, he was also quite excited in his eyes. Looking at the cold jade box, he couldn''t help it for a long time.

 Chapter 607

    The atmosphere above the scene is also quite strange at the moment. Tong Yang''s defeat is still unacceptable at the moment. This unknown Mr. Qian Yan has undoubtedly become the absolute focus of the scene. Countless eyes are on him, and his power has been restrained for a long time.


    Among the seats of Yangyan martial arts school, Mo Xiangyang is also looking at Lu Li firmly at the moment, and his face is quite wonderful.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you see from this man?"


    Mo Xiangyang asked the mysterious old man behind him in a low voice with a kind of reverence. Just from his careful appearance, we can see that the old man''s status is extremely high.


    "This man... It''s hard to say. He''s very strong in sword cultivation. And against Tong Yang, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. I can almost say that he only made 60% of his strength at most!"


    The mysterious old man shook his head and sighed.


    "60%? 60%!"


    Mo Xiangyang can''t believe his ears.


    Liu Chengli defeated the descendant of jianhuangzong so easily. He was not an ordinary disciple, but the famous flying cloud sword Wang Tongyang in Tongzhou branch. But his strength was completely superior to him!


    "Yes, Xiangyang. After that, we must treat Mr. Qianyan well. His strength is unfathomable. Even I can''t say whether I can be an enemy with him. Such experts can''t predict how to make a quarrel with him. If we can attract him... Oh, forget it, we''d better stop thinking. I''m afraid we don''t have enough information to attract such experts!"


    The mysterious old man shook his head again and said with a bitter smile.


    Others can only see that Lu Li won the contest simply and Tong Yang lost quickly. They can feel that Lu Li''s strength has completely crushed Tong Yang. But few people can see that, or imagine that Lu Li still retains a lot of strength. Even this mysterious old man can''t see through the clue.


    60%?


    If this words penetrate into Lu Li''s ears, I''m afraid Lu Li will only laugh it off.


    Lu Li only made 30% of his strength against Tong Yang.


    For Lu Li, the sword soul form of Qianyan Yueying hasn''t been run in to the extreme, and the power it exerts is only six out of ten. Lu Li still has too many means to use. Even if he uses one of them, I''m afraid the ending of Tong Yang will become more miserable.


    Lu Li just doesn''t want to kill people casually in front of so many people. He just left Tong Yang with a show of mercy. Otherwise, with the strength of Tong Yang, Lu Li really wants to kill him. In the blink of an eye, he can get his head on the ground!


    The atmosphere on the scene was low for a long time. The old man who presided over the auction on the high stage also slowed down for a long time. He just came back from the surprise and cleared his throat again. Then he spoke again: "Mr. Qianyan''s strength and courage really opened our eyes! Next, the auction will continue. After that, many treasures will appear in your eyes. I hope you can continue to actively participate in it


    After listening to the old man''s words, many people in the audience finally gathered their mind and continued to put their attention into the auction. The auction items continued to be put on the table, but after that, the auction became somewhat strange. When each auction item came on stage, everyone had to take a look at Luli first to see if there was any news about Mr. Qianyan, If he is interested in something, no one will compete for it.


    What else? Which one is richer or more domineering than him? Don''t you agree? Why don''t you take the sword and try it?


    It was in this strange atmosphere that Lu Li took advantage of a lot. He met several forging materials and medicinal materials of good quality. They were all easily taken down according to the reserve price. When he opened his mouth, no one dared to fight.


    However, Lu Li is also clear in his heart that his strength and actions can hold the scattered people in this scene, but can not hold those experts who sit high in VIP seats. Those guys are coming for the last treasure map, and naturally they will not rush to compete with him for these small items. The real play is still behind them!


    About two hours later, after the penultimate auction item, a seven grade medicinal material, Millennial dragon blood vine, was easily bought by Lu Li, people left the venue one after another.


    Lu Li was a little confused. He looked around and turned to Mo Wen: "little guy, what''s the situation? The last one, they left without looking at it? "


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, Mo Wen also suddenly laughed: "master, you don''t know. There is a rule for this last piece. People below the sea breaking boundary must leave the scene. Even if they don''t leave, they will be driven out by the staff. After all, the treasure map is so heavy that there will be a big fight on the spot. These people stay, It''s the end of life. "


    "So..."


    Lu Li nodded and said to Qingshuang, "shuang''er, just follow the rules. You should leave first and arrange things according to the instructions left by Jinqiu. I''ll find you after this."


    "Well, master, be careful yourself. Frost will go first."


    After receiving the news, Qingshuang naturally did not stay any longer. She got up and left the venue with the crowd. Although she is now a master of breaking the sea with half a step, she will not lose much advantage, but compared with the master of breaking the sea, the gap is still too big, and it is useless to stay.


    In a short time, the huge conference hall was deserted, and all those who remained were masters of breaking the sea. In the conference hall that could accommodate tens of thousands of people, dozens of people were left, which suddenly seemed extremely empty.


    At the moment, those high seated VIP seats are also one after another into the venue, randomly seated in the open venue, and the people on the scene are also clearly divided.


    On one side is jianhuangzong. Xue Yunfei leads five junior disciples from Tongzhou branch to sit on one side of the venue. On the other side of them are the double robbers of xuanyang city. As for Mo Xiangyang, he is sitting with the mysterious old man at the moment, and the people gathered here are scattered all over the venue.


    Lu Li also noticed at the moment that the scattered people on the scene were not only the people gathered in the Yangyan martial arts school, but also a lot of scattered experts. I think the next auction, or scuffle, will be very wonderful!

 Chapter 608

    After all the people on the scene took their seats, the old man on the high platform stepped back and came out in his place, a gray haired man who looked like he was about 50 years old.


    Lu Li saw at a glance that this man''s cultivation was not shallow, and he had the three levels of breaking the sea! At the same time, Lu Li saw a familiar family emblem on this man!


    That''s the family emblem of the jade family!


    "Is it difficult to see that there is the influence of the jade family on this course?" Lu Li frowned and said in his heart.


    When I was in the cloud Kingdom, the Yu family was very rich. 90% of the auction houses in the cloud kingdom had the staff of the Yu family. It can be said that they had a huge economic background. However, compared with the territory of Qijing Kingdom, those were much smaller. Lu Li never thought that the Yu family could be seen in the territory of Jingguo!


    Thinking of Yu''s family, Lu Li immediately thought of Yu Yanran.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know if the girl is well. Since Lu Li left cloud country, he has almost no more contact with her. Lu Li never forgets her, but he can''t help but stay with her.


    After a moment of melancholy in his heart, Lu Li has just restrained his mind. He is also very clear that even if yu Yanran is really in Jingguo, he can''t go to see him. Now his identity is extremely sensitive. I''m afraid that Yu Yanran doesn''t have such a big say in Jingguo''s jade family, which can make the Yu family stand on his side regardless of the cost, Seeing him, it will only be a tragedy... After shaking his head, Lu Li simply doesn''t think about these things any more. The emergence of the power of the jade family is a good thing for him. At least he will have contact in the future. But now, he doesn''t have the time to deal with these things. The most important thing is to deal with xueyunfei, even the treasure map of the dark ancient wood, It''s a little bit more important.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to meet you here. Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m Yu Qingxiang, trying to be the director of the auction house. It''s a great honor to announce the finale of this evening for you. Ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention."


    The gray haired man named Yu Qingxiang thought of the people under the stage with a very magnetic voice and said with a smile. As he said this, Yu Qingxiang took off his injured storage ring and put it on the table. With a light finger, he took out a sheepskin map.


    When Lu Li looked at it, he found that the sheepskin map was only about one third of the size, which was not complete. It was quite in agreement with his idea.


    It''s not easy to find something like xuanming ancient wood. This is the only one in the world, and I don''t know when I will see the other two treasure maps again. Even if I start with it, I can''t say where to find it.


    What''s more, the ancient wood of xuanming is not finished when it is found. The ancient wood of xuanming only blooms once and bears fruit once in its life. It doesn''t wait for the right time and place. Even if it''s kept under the ancient wood of xuanming for a hundred years, it can''t get any good. That''s why this map doesn''t mean a lot to Luli.


    However, other people don''t think so. When the sheepskin map appeared, the eyes of the audience gathered towards the map one after another. The attraction of the ancient wood of xuanming was huge for these people. After all, the fruit of the ancient wood of xuanming was the existence of the sacred things of heaven and earth, and it was also famous with the venerable of Luli, For these people, this is undoubtedly a great treasure. Even if they live, they have to fight for it!


    "I don''t seem to be interested in that treasure map?"


    Mo Wen also saw Lu Li''s calm mood at the moment, and immediately asked with a smile.


    "Well... It''s not so good. Even if you have a map in your hand, things that are not predestined are not predestined. Why pay too much for it?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "aren''t you not interested? You just do what you promised me. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Mo Wen nodded and said nothing more.


    He also has a very clear understanding of his own strength. He knows clearly that in the fight after that, it is almost impossible for him to win the treasure map from all the experts. The purpose he left behind is to fulfill his promise to Luli.


    But at the moment, Mo Wen also has a sense of doubt.


    This Mr. Qianyan seems to be very interested in xueyunfei of jianhuangzong, and he doesn''t know what is the relationship between them. It gives him the feeling that these two people can''t say whether they are enemies or relatives. In the end, this Mr. Qianyan doesn''t want others to touch xueyunfei. Even if he wants to kill them, he will kill them himself.


    However, Mo Wen naturally will not ask this, saying more is useless, knowing too much is not a good thing, simply Mo Wen did not ask further.


    On the high platform, Yu Qingxiang''s eyes swept around the scene. After sending a clear message to those high-ranking experts, he began to speak again: "I think you are also very eager for this thing. I won''t give you any more nonsense. I''ll give you an offer directly."


    Yu Qingxiang hesitated a little and said, "if anyone wants to bid for it, we only accept it in exchange. Of course, the value of this treasure map must be clear to you. You have a clear idea of what kind of object can be exchanged. Of course, you can fight for it directly without paying the price. The winner in the end can also get it, Then, time is up to you. "


    Listening to Yu Qingxiang''s words, the audience also fell into a short silence.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a direct fight, isn''t it? It''s obvious that if you win in a fight, you''ll get it. Who will take out the treasure to buy it? "


    Mo Wen shrugged and said with a smile.


    However, Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "no, not only will people bid, but also the price will be very high. Now the price is not the price of a map, but the price of a helper. "


    "Buy... Helpers?" Mo Wen looked at Lu Li with a slightly strange expression, "master, how can I not understand you?"


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s much easier for a master of breaking the triple robbery level of the sea to look at the treasure map and work with others?" Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "now it''s not the treasure map that he''s going to bid for, but Yu Qingxiang, or the help of the Yu family, who helps to watch the treasure map and won''t be forcibly robbed!"

 Chapter 609

    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Mo Wenfang suddenly realized!


    On the scene, all of these experts are not simple. If we really want to start, everyone is the enemy, and everyone is likely to make a sneak attack.


    But with the help of yuqingxiang, it''s not the same. Yuqingxiang will help to watch the treasure map and ensure that the treasure map won''t be taken away by violence before these people win or lose. After all, it''s still the place of the Yu family. With Yu Qingxiang, the master of breaking through the sea, there are few people who dare to fight him directly.


    What''s more, there are many masters of the jade family lurking inside and outside the venue. If they really attack the jade family, I''m afraid that even Xue Yunfei''s strength of breaking the four robberies of the sea, it''s not easy to get out of the auction house!


    And in fact, just as Lu Li said, a moment after Yu Qingxiang''s words fell, someone on the scene took the lead to speak: "xuanyang City Lord''s mansion, bid three seven top pills and three seven top spirit weapons."


    The first one to speak was the person of the city Lord''s mansion. The first one showed his long red hair under the gray robe. He was actually a pretty beautiful woman!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that xuanyang city leader was still a great beauty!"


    Lu Li''s eyes were a little surprised. The beautiful woman was about forty years old, but she was well maintained. She was just like a young girl in appearance and figure!


    "This is the master of xuanyang City, Chilian fairy. She is a master of double robbery. She is also a master of double cultivation. She has a great influence on the territory of Tongzhou. The four people she brings are probably the famous Chiyang four kings in xuanyang city. They are proficient in the four magic powers of Chiyang sect, but they are quite powerful!"


    "Four wonders? "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile.


    "Er... No."


    "Is that firewood, rice, oil and salt?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Or... Tobacco, wine, tea and sugar?"


    "Master... I didn''t expect you to make such a joke..." Mo Wen patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "it''s swords, axes and guns. These four people have different ways to master this weapon, but they can cooperate seamlessly and are extremely threatening. It''s said that chiyun, the" sword king ", is not inferior to Tong Yang in strength!"


    "That''s not so bad."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Mo Wen was stunned and immediately reacted.


    It''s really not strong... Wang Tongyang, the floating cloud sword, was drawn by Lu Li like a turtle grandson. It seems that chiyun, the so-called sword king, is certainly not strong... And at this moment, the other side also spoke, and this time, it was mo Xiangyang of the Yangyan martial arts school.


    "Mohist family, add one to each."


    Mo Xiangyang light voice spread out, but let many people on the scene will look to the past.


    If you add one to each, you''ll get four pills and four magic weapons. The price increase is not a little bit. If you fold it into a spirit stone, it will increase the price of three million spirit stones at least!


    However, what really attracted Lu Li''s attention was not the price, but what Mo Xiangyang said.


    What he said was not the Yangyan martial arts school, but the Hui Mo clan, which made Lu Li firmly remember the name in his heart.


    "Boy, who is the Mohist family? Does it have anything to do with you? " Lu Li asked Mo Wen.


    "Ha ha, the elder misunderstood that the surname of the younger generation is Murphy''s" Mo ", and the Mohist family is the" Mo "of ink, not their own family. As for the Mohist family, the younger generation does not know much about it. It should be a" grey Robe "clan, and there are few materials and records outside."


    Mo Wen shook his head and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li also had some fixed number in his mind.


    The so-called grey robed clan is a family of killers and flying thieves. It''s normal for such a clan to have no reputation. After all, it''s a business that can''t be seen.


    "Jianhuangzong is going to bid."


    Lu Li''s eyes, at the moment, were watching Xue Yunfei, and he also saw Xue Yunfei slowly stand up, and calmly said: "jianhuangzong, five pieces of each."


    If the price is increased again, the price will be pushed up for a while. There are five top-level elixirs in each of the seven categories. The number of elixirs is very exaggerated. It is almost impossible to have such a high price in ordinary auctions, and only this rare thing can be worthy of such a price.


    "Master, do you want to bid?"


    After listening to snow cloud Fei''s offer, Mo Wen didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he looked at Lu Li and said with a faint smile.


    "What do I bid for?" Lu Li shrugged and laughed.


    "Don''t you want to contact the green lotus Sword Fairy? If you pay a price to keep a view of the treasure map, you may as well open your hands and feet to get in touch with it. With so many people staring at you in this scene, you really don''t want to take the treasure map with you? "


    "I''d like to add another 500 pieces of seven top-level talismans, and what kind of items you need depends on Mr. Yu."


    Suddenly, the sudden voice directly made the people on the scene stunned and looked at Lu Li.


    "Master, you don''t mean..."


    "I think you have a point." Lu Li said with a smile to Mo Wenlang, which made Mo Wen quite speechless... Mr. Qian Yan is absolutely insane


    Lu Li suddenly had to offer, but he doubled the high price on the field!


    It''s also five pills and five magic weapons, but what Lu Li revealed was of random type, rather than something that had already been formed. With this sentence, it''s enough to double the price!


    The Yu family can ask him for five pieces of seven grade top-notch elixirs, five pieces of spirit tools that refine the spirit and soul, and five hundred pieces of seven grade top-notch talismans. At such a price, not everyone can get it. Even the jianhuangzong branch wants to get such a price. It''s a bit mysterious!


    "Mr. Qianyan, are you serious?" Obviously, Yu Qingxiang was also frightened by Lu Li''s words. For a moment, his words were not very sharp... "Naturally, he took it seriously."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want me to tell you, don''t be idle to compare money with me. I''m not afraid to tell you that the most important thing I need in my life is money. If you want to fight, we''ll fight directly. I''m tired of hearing about your price increase."


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, almost everyone on the scene has these two words in their hearts. The general meaning of this translation is - I''m not aiming at anyone, I mean all of you here are rubbish!


    "Mr. Qianyan, what''s your intention?"


    At the moment, Mo Xiangyang also directly sent a voice to ask the landing leave. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Li would jump out and give such a high price!


    And the reply he got made his face suddenly look ugly - "it''s meaningless. I just want this treasure map. Our cooperation is over."

 Chapter 610

    Lu Li''s sudden words also made Mo Xiangyang tremble in his heart.


    He has just seen the strength of Lu Li. Even the enigmatic Mr. Jiang, who is close to him, thinks that he can''t be the enemy of Lu Li. At this moment, Lu Li''s sudden termination of cooperation also makes him rather impatient... "What does Mr. Qian Yan say?"


    Old Jiang saw Mo Xiangyang''s face was ugly at a glance, when he even asked.


    "Mr. Qianyan said... He also saw the treasure map and wanted to fight for it. The cooperation ended..."


    Mo Xiangyang clenched his teeth and squeezed out these words. At this moment, he was also quite angry, but he had nothing to do... No matter the strength of Lu Li or the price Lu Li offered, he felt deeply powerless and helpless. There was no one he could compare between them... "In this case... Tell Mr. Qian Yan that we will help each other!"


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Jiang immediately made a decision.


    "Mr. Jiang, is that really OK? My Mohist family, is it difficult for us to collectively vote for Mr. Qianyan? "


    Mo Xiangyang is also a little unbelievable. He is always conceited. He even said this kind of words, as if he wanted to make friends with Lu Li regardless of the cost!


    "Have you ever thought about the great power behind Mr. Qianyan?" Old Jiang patted Mo Xiangyang on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "whether Mr. Qianyan has a strong means or a large number of three masters behind him, it is enough to show that Mr. Qianyan must have a huge force behind him! Believe me, it''s not wrong to vote for him! "


    "That thing, Mr. Qianyan is... What about the running dog of those guys?" Mo Xiangyang asked hesitantly.


    "No Old Jiang shook his head. "Mr. Qian Yan will never be a running dog. Otherwise, how can he not be in an important position, but walk around like this? Decent. Believe me, maybe Mr. Qian Yan will be a lucky star for the Mohist family! "


    "... all right."


    Mo Xiangyang took a deep breath, then nodded, and immediately sent a message to Ye Tian, saying, "Mr. Qianyan, please don''t say the end of the cooperation. I admire Mr. Mo''s method after seeing it. I''d like to lead the Mo family to join him. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll help you and never shrink back!"


    "Whatever you like."


    Lu Li calmly replied, "if you want to help me, please watch other people on the scene for me. I''m here to find the green lotus Sword Fairy. Don''t let others spoil my business."


    "I''ll live up to what I''ve been entrusted with!"


    Mo Xiangyang immediately opened his mouth to respond, and also passed the news to all the experts gathered in Yangyan martial arts school, including Mo Wen.


    "Ha ha... Master, you have a big face. The Mohist family took refuge in you directly!"


    When Mo Wen received the news, he was immediately amused.


    "Maybe they are more counsellors." Ye Tian shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile, "I don''t care about them. I really want to ask if you are willing to vote under my door."


    "Me?" Mo Wen pointed to himself and said with a strange smile, "master, this is killing me? I''m going to take the accomplishment of a heavy robbery. I''m alone again. How can I make the elder look up to me? "


    "You''re smarter than them, and you know a lot. I think you''re a good choice."


    Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    This Mo Wen is absolutely not simple, and Lu Li is almost sure of this.


    Before he was on the boat, Lu Li had already felt that Mo Wen was not simple. He was very young, but his cultivation was very good. In addition, he had a lot of intelligence in his hands, and obviously he had some ways. Lu Li naturally liked such a person very much. With Jin Qiuzi''s help, Lu Li was even more clear - a wise general with excellent ability can be compared with thousands of troops, A strong man is easy to get, but a good general is hard to get!


    "If I refuse, what will the elder do?" Mo Wen also raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Lu Li reached out and patted Mo Wen on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "then I''ll use the means to tie you away and then imprison you. If you don''t surrender, I won''t let you go for 30 or 50 years. I don''t believe you are dishonest."


    Lu Li''s words were obviously joking. Mo Wen knew very well that Lu Li expected that he would accept them, so he was afraid to joke with him. He replied: "you are a cruel man, master. I can''t take it, I can''t take it."


    "Just take it. There will be unexpected benefits after the event. Besides, I''m not a ruthless. I''m a werewolf. I''m a little bit more cruel than that. "


    Lu Li patted Mo Wen on the shoulder again and said with a smile. At the end of his words, he turned his eyes to other people in the field.


    "You guys, let''s stop bidding. I''ll raise the price as much as you offer. I don''t want to raise the price with me. It''s clear that even if you add up, I don''t need money to fight with you. If you want to fight, let''s fight directly. What do you think?"


    As he said this, Lu Li walked towards the stage, took off Nahai ring from his hand and patted it on the table. "This is my space artifact, and the space is bigger. You all enter it to fight, and there are also local wars. Of course, if you are afraid of my cheating, we can use the space artifact of the auction house, just fight, I''m afraid the boundary will be narrower. "


    When Lu Li''s voice fell, his eyes also fell directly on Xue Yunfei.


    Nahaijie, xueyunfei knows. Xueyunfei once entered it. Lu Li deliberately took it out in order to let xueyunfei see it and remind her of something.


    Sure enough, when Lu Li photographed nahaijie, xueyunfei''s eyes obviously stopped on it. After a moment''s thinking, he was the first one to stand up and walk on the stage.


    "I believe in your husband, please."


    Snow cloud Fei toward Lu Li made a please action, even if it is directly deep jade finger in Nahai ring on a little, the whole person directly disappeared.


    Seeing that xueyunfei set an example, other people just put down their heart and entered nahaijie one after another, waiting for the chaos to begin.


    When all the people on the scene entered into it, Lu Li nodded to Yu Qingxiang: "Mr. Lao Yu has seen the treasure map. If anyone who comes out of it wants to rob it, I hope he can help me."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Mr. Qianyan, please. If Mr. Qian can win, please follow me back to the clan. Mr. Yu has something else to tell me."

 Chapter 611

    Jade green Xiang suddenly open mouth, let Lu Li slightly Leng Leng, immediately just nodded, turned to enter the Nahai ring.


    Nahai jienei


    Lu Li just floated down, and a large number of experts on the scene delivered their eyes to Lu Li one after another.


    "Mr. Qianyan''s space artifact is really magical. It has almost unlimited internal space. It''s really amazing to be able to use such artifact there!"


    The Lord of xuanyang City, Chilian fairy, couldn''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    But Lu Li didn''t care to pay attention to such admiration at the moment, and his eyes all fell on Xue Yunfei.


    "Sure enough... This girl still remembers Nahai ring."


    Lu Li''s heart slightly gave birth to a bit of joy. At this moment, Xue Yunfei is looking around at the inner space of Nahai ring. Looking at this familiar and strange space, Xue Yunfei''s eyes are also twinkling with a little light.


    Obviously, here let her feel very familiar, awakened some memory in her heart, but that memory is not enough to let her completely think of all things, can only be the mind of those fuzzy memory fragments gathered some, a little clear.


    "Mr. Qianyan, have we met before?"


    Xueyunfei suddenly asked.


    Listen to snow cloud Fei this problem, Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a bit of surprise color, it seems that snow cloud Fei is thought of some things about him!


    "Of course I have, but you don''t need to care about these things. If I have time later, I will tell you in detail."


    Lu Li immediately responds by sending a message. He wants to tell Xue Yunfei that I''m Lu Li and I''m here to see you, but Lu Li knows that he can''t do this. Xue Yunfei''s mind is not stable now. Lu Li doesn''t dare to remind her of too many things, which will affect Xue Yunfei''s cultivation of Jue Qing sword. Otherwise, Xue Yunfei will lose her life again, It''s time to enter the tomb of the sword once again. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen in Luli.


    "Well, if I can see you later, please give me some advice."


    Xueyunfei continued to respond by voice. After finishing this sentence, she just spoke out: "Mr. Qianyan, you''ve paid a high price. At this moment, I''m afraid you''re going to be the target of public criticism. I, jianhuangzong, can wait for you first. I won''t surround you. Please, sir."


    Lu Li''s heart is slightly a Leng, spin even if is secretly wry smile.


    This girl... Even after practicing the heartless sword and losing her mind, she is still so decent.


    "No, not everyone has to aim at me on this scene. You are the only opponent I want to fight."


    Lu Li shrugs and starts with the moon. At this time, the people led by Mo Xiangyang gather around Lu Li one after another!


    "Oh? Are you from the Mohist family trying to help Mr. Qianyan win the treasure


    Looking at this scene, Chi Lian fairy, who was left out for a moment, also had a strange smile on her face. She looked at many experts and asked with a smile.


    Mo Xiangyang even nodded his head and said, "yes, the Mohist family is willing to help Mr. Qianyan, the leader of Chilian city. I have heard that you have accepted the four Chiyang kings. I am willing to lead the Mohist family and their colleagues to learn from them today."


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little tense. Tong Yang and other jianhuangzong disciples gathered behind Xue Yunfei and asked carefully, "elder martial sister, what about us? Do I need to join you? "


    "No need." Xueyunfei resolutely refused, "you are not Mr. Qianyan''s opponent, I will meet him, you will see other people."


    Before Tong Yang''s tragic defeat, Xue Yunfei had a certain number in her heart. These younger generation disciples could not help her at all. Lu Li, a master of that level, dealt with these younger generation disciples in three or two moves. When they went up, they could only delay for a moment and a half at most, which had no practical significance.


    "Mr. Qianyan, please


    Turning his hand to draw the sword, Lu Li''s green sword, which he had seen for many times, suddenly fell into xueyunfei''s hands. With a soft cry from xueyunfei''s mouth, the hands on the scene suddenly became a battle!


    At the moment, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei seem to have discussed in advance, and they are climbing towards the endless space together.


    The mystery of nahaijie is far less than that of the floating pearl. Although there is endless space, there is no change in the universe. There is only a desolate and lonely void. They climb all the way to a very high place. The people who fight below are completely invisible. They just stop at the same time.


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xue Yunfei. After practicing the heartless sword, Xue Yunfei''s breath had a very obvious change, especially when the blade was in hand. It was cold to the extreme. At this moment, Lu Li could even feel the sharp feeling in Xue Yunfei''s eyes, Like a sharp sword on his neck, people can''t help breathing... "I''ll save you... Wait for me."


    Lu Li pursed his lips and murmured in his heart that Xue Yunfei''s appearance really made him feel sad. But at the moment, he is very clear that he can''t do too much. He can only try his best to defeat Xue Yunfei and leave a deep impression on her.


    "Come on."


    "Whew!"


    Lu Li just opened his mouth. In the blink of an eye, Xue Yunfei directly led the sword to attack and kill him in the direction where he was. He was so decisive that he seemed to have a will to kill!


    Lu Li is also an instant to open up the mind, to show a dust-free environment, a thousand Yan Yue Ying quickly follow up, the moment and snow cloud Fei hands of the green sword collision together!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    One after another, the sound of the collision is as dense as rain. The speed of the two people is extremely terrible. It is difficult to see how the blade moves between the two people!


    Xueyunfei''s cultivation, after cultivating the heartless sword, suddenly climbed to the level of terror of breaking the sea. It can be regarded as the strongest opponent Lu Lidai has ever faced. The sword moves of heartless sword can be described as heartless moves. Each sword is extremely fierce, with a posture of killing, which makes Lu Li unable to restrain the slightest mind, so he has to do his best to defend!


    "Mr. Qianyan can only defend?"


    Between the attacks, Xue Yunfei suddenly asked in a cold voice. She was also quite surprised. Since the beginning of the fight, it had been a hundred swords, but she still failed to break the defense of Luli!


    "Of course, I will attack, but I''m reluctant to... You." Lu Li said with a bitter smile that when his voice fell, there was an amazing breath, which suddenly spread from Lu Li''s body!

 Chapter 612

    Feel the terrible breath of Lu Li''s body, Xue Yunfei''s face is also suddenly changed, the figure quickly flies away, Xiumei frowns, carefully observing the changes of Lu Li''s body.


    At this moment, the middle of Lu Li''s eyebrows is a sword like texture, and on Lu Li''s body, there is a shining ebony, which is a sense of massiness!


    And what followed the heavy feeling was a sharp sword. The sharpness made xueyunfei feel a stabbing pain like a split skin!


    But the tingling feeling made her very familiar


    It''s the breath of Jue jianlinggu, which she has seen many times, but it''s also the breath that she can''t remember... At this moment, Lu Li completely revealed his gain effect, sword soul form, ebony Vajra change, Jue jianlinggu, anti life eight fold, ten hall Yama, all kinds of increase, Luli''s breath seems to have reached a level comparable to that of xueyunfei, even faintly surpassing xueyunfei!


    "Open your sword soul form. Since you want to fight, fight with all your strength."


    Lu Li looked at the snow cloud and raised the corner of his mouth. When the anti life eight fold mantra was opened, Lu Li''s voice became a little hoarse and cold. The slightly raised corners of his mouth seemed to be a little sentimental.


    It''s just that such momentum obviously can''t frighten xueyunfei. Today''s xueyunfei only leaves the most calm emotion. Fear and fear will never appear on her.


    At the moment, xueyunfei also judged with the most calm state that she had to use some means to surpass Luli. At that time, she didn''t say a word more. Meimu closed slightly. When she opened it again, a bloody Cherry Blossom sword pattern appeared in her eyebrows!


    See that enchanting blood red cherry sword pattern, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It was not xueyunfei''s original sword spirit. I think it was the sword spirit inherited from Qianshi sword tomb. At the moment when this thing unfolded, Lu Li already felt the smell of ghost. It seemed that there was a faint smell of blood in the air. It was a smell of fishy and sweet.


    Lu Li immediately realized that it was not right. His soul perception suddenly spread. He immediately found that in this space, he was already covered by a faint red energy!


    These strange red energies are invisible to the naked eye. Only the soul can perceive them. At this moment, a huge spherical space around us is covered with such red energies!


    Although he didn''t know what the effect of this energy was, Lu Li felt something bad in his heart.


    This strange red energy seems to be some kind of blood!


    What Lu Li is most worried about at the moment is that jianhuangzong is also related to the plan of the blood evil spirit. Xueyunfei is also infected with the blood evil spirit. This is what Lu Li is most afraid of and doesn''t want to see.


    However snow cloud Fei next move, pour is let land leave at ease a lot.


    I saw that Xue Yunfei suddenly picked up a handprint in his hand. The huge amount of blood in the spherical space condensed into a sword shape one after another. He only allowed Lu Li''s direction and was ready to go!


    Look at this scene, Lu Li is more or less relieved. It''s not a blood evil spirit. That''s good. As long as Xue Yunfei doesn''t get contaminated with that thing, everything will be OK.


    "Mr. Qianyan, you''ve got a lot of tricks. I can''t compete with you. But I''m in my sword array now. I wonder if you can break the array as easily as younger martial brother Tong Yang''s?"


    Snow cloud Fei beautiful eyes quietly looking at Lu Li, voice with a few silk cold asked.


    She didn''t do it directly. At the moment, she still regarded the battle as a contest. Maybe no one gave her the order to kill, so that she didn''t regard Luli as the enemy to be killed. At this moment, she still maintained some benevolence.


    "Ha ha, I''ll try. Your sword array is much better than your little younger martial brother."


    Lu Li looked around and found that Xue Yunfei was using a very complicated and exquisite sword array. Compared with the eight trigrams sword array used by Tong Yang before, the complexity was more than ten times higher. The number of energy flying swords in the sword array was also extremely amazing. With a glance, Lu Li roughly counted out that there were few 128 bloody flying swords in the sword array!


    "This is some kind of move of the heartless sword... This heartless sword is also worthy of fame. It is really terrible..."


    Lu Li said to himself in his heart that he had never found the weakness of the sword array!


    Generally speaking, there are strengths and weaknesses in a round of sword array, but Lu Li can''t find a breakthrough in this strange bloody sword array. Every direction has the same strength, and there is no dead corner at all. When this sword array is used, it is absolutely powerful enough to kill ordinary triple robbers easily!


    With a wry smile, Lu Li has to raise his heart to the extreme and lock all the bloody flying swords firmly. It''s not difficult for him to break the sword array. With the power of "Xingyao", Lu Li can absolutely tear the sword array easily, but now Lu Li can''t do it. Once Xingyao comes out, he will kill xueyunfei. Lu Li doesn''t want xueyunfei to be badly hurt, Left the pain in the body.


    "It seems that we can only force this girl to loose her mind and show her flaws. Tut... Trouble..."


    After smacking his mouth, Lu Li had to give up. Facing Xue Yunfei, whose cultivation is much higher than him, he didn''t hurt her, but only defeated her. It''s not very difficult... With his mind falling down, Lu Li''s left hand was a milky white sword, which was formed by the pure evil ink glass sword, This kind of means is also a very powerful way in the ink glass sword Jue left by Zhou Yunhai.


    At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t dare to take out the bloodless sword. The consequences are unimaginable when the big killer touches xueyunfei. Lu Li doesn''t dare to take it to deal with xueyunfei. He can only rely on the second sword condensed by the sword''s intention to spread out his double swords.


    In fact, Lu Li never used double swords. He really began to practice double swords after he learned the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. This enigmatic sword technique, double swords, has the best release effect. At this moment, Lu Li is also facing his opponent with double swords for the first time, and the first person to feel the power of his double swords is Xue Yunfei.


    "Come on, let''s see if I fell under your sword array first, or if you were broken by me and lost in my hands first!"

 Chapter 613

    At the moment when the voice fell, Lu Li was already flying towards the place where snow and cloud were. On the double swords, there were two distinct auras!


    The double swords in Lu Li''s hand, on one side, lead the silver light and thunder, bring a deafening sound of thunder, on the other side, bring the wind of crazy haze, like a hurricane whistling past!


    These two powerful aura swords in Lu Li''s hands quickly interlaced, which brought out the noise of wind and thunder. At this moment, Lu Li''s figure had already attacked xueyunfei!


    "Up and down the earthquake, wind and thunder annihilate!"


    A fierce drink suddenly issued from Lu Li''s mouth. The double swords shrouded by thunder light fell towards the snow cloud.


    Qianyan Yueying takes the lead to xueyunfei. With a thunderclap, Qianyan Yueying almost kills xueyunfei at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Xueyunfei immediately opened the aura barrier to resist, but at the moment when Qianyan Yueying contacted the energy barrier, only under this sword, she left a very deep sword mark on the aura barrier!


    Before Xue Yunfei could marvel at its power, Lu Li''s attack was coming one after another. But at the moment, Lu Li only had a single sword attacking her. The long sword, which was condensed from the sword''s meaning, didn''t move. It seemed that he was keeping something.


    Snow cloud at the moment is also don''t care to think much, the first time to mobilize, see, that dense blood color flying sword moment toward Luli strangle, and at the moment, snow cloud just know why Luli only move a single sword.


    At the moment when those bloody flying swords attack and kill, Lu Li suddenly moves his two swords together, and Qianyan Yueying continues to put pressure on them. Lu Li doesn''t even see the sword, but just keeps flashing and dancing. As soon as he touches the sword, the bloody flying swords in the sword array smash and go away!


    The wind is swift and the thunder is violent. The wind and thunder annihilation formed by the superposition of the two is the most frequent move in the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. Its effect is two words, suppression, suppression without any discussion. No matter what your accomplishments or attributes are, once you fall into the lock of wind and thunder annihilation, you will be continuously suppressed!


    The high-speed attack combined with the explosive power of terror also made xueyunfei feel a little bad. The aura barrier was twisted into pieces by Luli before she could hold two breaths. Xueyunfei had to use the green sword in her hand at the moment to keep resisting the attack of Luli!


    On the scene of the situation suddenly turned a circle, became Lu Li occupied the upper hand, constantly put pressure on, but xueyunfei can only passive defense!


    "Hum!"


    The stalemate between them, accompanied by the sudden collapse of the bloody sword array, has become white hot.


    Under the crazy attack of wind and thunder annihilation, Xue Yunfei is finally not happy to control the sword array. Unfortunately, the sword array has not been able to exert much power, and it has been defeated by the breaking sword effect attached to Lu Li''s sword intention congealing shape. This is also something that Xue Yunfei didn''t expect... But at the moment when the bloody sword array broke up, Lu Li''s sword intention is also scattered. He doesn''t want to hurt Xue Yunfei. It''s enough to suppress without any harm. Even if there is only one sword left in his hand, the ultra-high frequency combo still makes Xue Yunfei quite unprepared!


    Snow cloud Fei can''t have such a realm as dust-free realm. No matter how fast the technique is and how quick the mind is, there is a limit after all.


    But to Luli''s great surprise, xueyunfei''s sword and reaction were calm and frightening!


    In this case, I''m afraid others will panic. But at the moment, Xue Yunfei is still very calm. He resists all the attacks he can catch. If he can''t catch them, or if he can''t catch them, he avoids the key points. He even puts some attacks that are not enough to pose a threat directly in the past and tries to get some minor injuries, We should try to catch up with the speed of Luli and launch a counterattack!


    "This heartless sword is really terrible. It''s not only the horror of swordsmanship, but also the amazing temperament it brings to people...."


    Lu Li said to himself.


    The two men''s attack continued continuously, and they knew in their hearts that they were both sword practitioners of the melee method. Who was defeated in such a fight was an irreparable defeat!


    Luli hands of the wind and thunder annihilation faster and faster, gradually, snow cloud has some can''t keep up with Luli''s hand speed. But it didn''t make xueyunfei give way. On the contrary, she launched a more radical counterattack against Luli. Many of Luli''s offensives were let go by her. She simply didn''t stop or hide, and let Qianyan Yueying fall on her!


    This kind of situation also makes Lu Li very difficult. If someone else is replaced, Lu Li may not have any reservation on his hand. He even uses a bloodless sword. How dare he exchange injuries for injuries? Then wait to be torn by the characteristics of bloodless sword!


    But at the moment, Lu Li can''t do that. The person opposite is Xue Yunfei. He really can''t let Xue Yunfei suffer any trauma. Even on the Qianyan moon shadow, he doesn''t have any sharp sword. Once he comes into contact with Xue Yunfei, Lu Li will try his best to keep her from being hurt.


    The battle was very sticky, but with Lu Li''s avoidance, over time, Lu Li''s injuries increased.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a heavy blow, the two figures finally dispersed. Xueyunfei''s body was almost not injured, only a little stabbed by the tip of the sword, which could be ignored. On the contrary, Lu Li''s sword marks looked rather embarrassed, like she had been strangled by countless flying swords, and her robes were a little ragged.


    "Mr. Qianyan, do you look down on the younger generation? Why do you keep your hand in the fight Snow cloud Fei slightly wrinkled beautiful hair, looking at Lu Li cold voice asked.


    He can feel that Lu Li is merciful to her. Qianyan Yueying''s grade is very high. If she really tries her best to attack, she will not dare to exchange injury for injury. However, Lu Li''s avoidance has become the biggest flaw, which makes Lu Li keep the upper hand in the fight. On the contrary, she is losing step by step!


    "Because I can''t bear it."


    Lu Li grinned bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t say, "I didn''t accept your mercy, little girl, you''ve lost."


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s face. All he saw was that Lu Li suddenly bent his fingers and shot a small cluster of sharp swords towards the snow cloud!


    Xue Yunfei''s reaction was very quick, and she was about to block the sword. However, when she led the sword, she suddenly found that her hands and feet were completely paralyzed and could not move at all!

 Chapter 614

    Such a sudden change also made xueyunfei''s face suddenly change. Seeing that the sharp sword had arrived, she was completely unable to move!


    finished!


    Snow cloud Fei heart suddenly flashed such idea.


    She reacted for the first time. Just now, Lu Li was in the process of fighting. What the sword pointed to was her meridians and acupoints. After a round of fighting, Lu Li almost blocked more than 70% of her meridians. At this moment, her whole body was almost completely paralyzed. It was difficult to move her fingers!


    How can Lu Li wait to be beaten?


    At the beginning, Lu Li was aiming at Xue Yunfei''s meridians and acupoints. He was proficient in medicine and knew them like the palm of his hand. It was not difficult. What was really difficult was to let Xue Yunfei have no time to notice it.


    Because of this, Lu Li just revealed a lot of flaws, but also left the impression that Xue Yunfei was merciful, let Xue Yunfei dare to boldly exchange injuries with him, which revealed the flaws, let Lu Li have the opportunity to block the meridian acupoints.


    In a word, the trick was taught by the ghost hand old man.


    When staying in the shadow gate, the old ghost hand is often challenged by some experts in the shadow gate. After all, the leaders of the other three gates are all superior. The old ghost hand is the only one who is not first-class in fighting power, but he is still the leader of one gate, especially the new ones.


    The ghost hand old man has never refused to challenge. Every time he relied on a few silver needles and the body method of wandering ghosts, he was able to beat the challenger to heart. It spread to Lu Li''s ears. So Lu Li went to watch a scene of the ghost hand old man making an appointment with others.


    It was the engagement that made Lu Li see the delicate technique of the old man with ghost hands. Relying on a few silver needles, he blocked each other''s meridians and acupoints in the struggle, so that the other side could not move and lost the power of resistance. In this way, it would not hurt people and hurt their harmony. Secondly, it could make people convinced. Lu Li was also very interested in this method, so he went to the old man with ghost hands to learn it.


    After learning it, Lu Li improved it into a sword technique. He was so proficient in using it that he could not move and paralyze his whole body without leaving any sword injury on his opponent, which made the ghost hand old people praise him.


    This one is called dinghun sword. Lu Li''s love for it is second only to the moment jueying and Yin Yang life and death sword. It can be regarded as the first self created sword technique that Lu Li has in this life.


    At the moment, xueyunfei was paralyzed by the effect of the soul fixing sword. She could only see the light of the sword falling on her body.


    "Chi..."


    With a light sound, the thin needle like sword stabbed into xueyunfei''s body directly, but it didn''t bring any pain to xueyunfei. It just stabilized the soul fixing sword and made xueyunfei paralyzed for a longer time.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to fight any more. He really has nothing to do with xueyunfei. For anyone, the chance to use dinghun sword is only once. After one pawn, the opponent will be on guard. It''s not easy for him to use it again.


    "Little girl, I won, OK? Don''t fight any more. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Lu Li sighed and looked at Xue Yunfei. He inquired in a consultative tone.


    He didn''t want to fight any more. He was afraid that he could only use the method of writing and killing. He was able to keep snow and cloud falling. Lu Li was ten thousand. He didn''t want to hurt her.


    "The older generation is skillful, because the younger generation is inferior to others. Naturally, the older generation won, but please answer me a question before the younger generation can admit defeat."


    Xue Yunfei nodded. In today''s mind, Xue Yunfei is very straightforward. If she loses, she will lose. She doesn''t have half a word to say. She also knows very well that if she fights for life and death, she will die long ago.


    "You ask." Lu Li Nuo chin.


    "Elder, do you... Have something to do with the person I once loved?"


    Xueyunfei asked this question almost without thinking, "I always feel that everything on the elder is very familiar to me. I can vaguely remember that I once had a lover, but I can''t remember more of him. I don''t know what I forgot. If the elder knows something, please tell me!"


    Lu Li felt a little trembling in his heart, and a twinge of pain flashed inadvertently.


    It''s like a finger cut by a piece of paper or a piece of grass. At first, it doesn''t feel much, but the sting will soon follow, and it can''t be dissipated for a long time


    Lu Li''s heart gave a bitter smile. He could hear such a sentence from Xue Yunfei. It was worth it. Everything he had to do before and after was worth it.


    Lu Li sucked his nose, and his eyes dodged to one side without any trace: "yes, but now is not the time to tell you. You should promise me one thing. As long as you do it and stay at the right time, I will tell you everything, OK?"


    "Good."


    Snow cloud Fei didn''t even think about it and agreed to come down.


    "Are you not afraid of what I want you to do?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid." Snow cloud Fei shook his head, "I don''t want to forget him, also don''t want to... So muddled lost to me extremely important person."


    "Then you have to promise me to remember him and everything you see today. I''ll say a poem to you. I''ll see you later. I''ll test you. If you still remember, I''ll tell you everything. OK?"


    Scattered inverse born eight heavy, at this moment, Lu Li''s voice also becomes quite gentle.


    "Good."


    Snow cloud Fei thinks again also don''t want of promise way.


    "From the river sail to find the lonely shadow, the clouds and snow chasing the beautiful face. Write down this sentence. If you can remember in the future, I will tell you what you want to know. This time, it''s time to say goodbye to you. Take this away. "


    Lu Li said as he took off the necklace that was hanging around his neck and fell in front of Xue Yunfei. He carefully put it into Xue Yunfei''s palm.


    It''s something xueyunfei gave him. Now it''s back in xueyunfei''s hands. Obviously, xueyunfei doesn''t remember it any more. She can only vaguely feel the smell on the necklace, which makes her very familiar.


    Lu Li didn''t say a word more. He turned around and fell down. The snow cloud left was in the boundless void. He looked at the necklace made of wind spirit core, murmured the poems left by Lu Li, and engraved them in his heart.

 Chapter 615

    Floating down towards the space below, Lu Li is to find the scuffle on the scene, which has been known.


    Mo Wen and Mo''s family are really capable of fighting against xuanyang city and the younger generation of jianhuangzong led by Tong Yang. They are now showing signs of fatigue and are about to form a encirclement.


    However, Lu Li was very sharp. He also found that the people on the scene did not try their best to fight, and they all had reservations.


    These people are also very clear that their battle is only subsidiary. It is the battle between Lu Li and Xue Yunfei that really determines the outcome. Who wins or loses between them directly determines the final direction of the battle.


    At the moment, they are also waiting to see the result. When they see Lu Li''s figure falling from the height, they already know that the winner of this battle is Lu Li.


    At the moment, these people on the scene were also quite shocked, especially the younger disciples of jianhuangzong.


    Xueyunfei''s reputation is not very loud in today''s Tongzhou territory, but these people are very clear. Xueyunfei, the green lotus sword immortal, is a master of quadruple robbery! Actually also defeated in the hand of Lu Li!


    At this moment, no matter the younger disciples of jianhuangzong or the Chilian fairy girl in xuanyang City, they all stopped and watched Lu Li stop fighting.


    They are also very clear that when Luli finishes the battle, there will be no suspense in this battle. Xueyunfei is defeated, and there is no room for them to fight back. If they continue to fight, they will just let Luli clean them up.


    "So you''re going to stop?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward the crowd.


    The Chilian fairy took the lead in bowing her hand to Lu Li Gong and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Qianyan is good at it. We are not as good as ourselves, so we are no longer asking for trouble."


    Hearing this, the rest of the people bowed their hands to Lu Li. Even the younger generation of jianhuangzong were no exception. They never thought of the strength of this "Mr. Qianyan". At this moment, there was no other way but to pay homage.


    After all, everyone on the scene at the moment has a common understanding that Mr. Qianyan must have a huge force behind him. His strength is so strong and he spends so much money. Obviously, no ordinary people can do it. If they fight for it, it will not be a good result.


    "In that case, please leave by yourself. I won''t send you. Mr. Yu has something else to do with me. Excuse me."


    Nodding, Lu Li directly mobilized nahaijie and transferred all of them back to the outside world. He didn''t talk to them at all.


    Among the external venues, Yu Qingxiang stood on the high platform, waiting for Lu Li and others to appear from Nahai ring. After a while, the crowd moved out of Nahai ring and reappeared in the venue.


    Yu Qingxiang''s eyes swept quickly, that is to say, the people who saw jianhuangzong and xuanyang city were all saluting Ye Tian at the moment, and then they left one after another. Xueyunfei, the famous Qinglian sword immortal, actually needed two younger female disciples to help her walk around. I''m afraid she was also defeated by Lu Li!


    At the moment, people from all walks of life are obviously surrounded by Lu Li, which makes Yu Qingxiang realize for the first time that Lu Li is the biggest winner in this battle, and the treasure map is bound to fall into Lu Li''s hands.


    "Mr. Qianyan, it seems that you are still the winner this time." Jade green Xiang for the first time to Lu Li''s side, will be loaded with treasure map storage ring to Lu Li''s hand, Lang said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fluke. There''s nothing to boast about."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t say much. He really won the battle, but he didn''t like it. Especially when he saw Xue Yunfei bow his hand to him with the help of jianhuangzong''s disciples, Lu Li''s heart was quite uncomfortable... "Oh, Mr. Qianyan is modest. I won''t disturb you. After Mr. Qianyan has arranged things, If you have time, please contact me. I''ll take you to the Hui nationality. I hope you can enjoy it. "


    After arched her hand, Yu Qingxiang was the first to leave the field. Lu Li naturally had something to say to the rest of the people who helped Lu Li. Yu Qingxiang knew that it was inconvenient to disturb her, so she didn''t stay any longer. After giving Lu Li the way to contact her, she left first.


    "Mr. Qian Yan..."


    Mo Xiangyang was the first one to open his mouth, but before he said it, Lu Li took the lead in waving his hand and interrupting it. After confirming that there was no one else around, all the remaining people were included in Nahai ring again.


    Nahaijienei.


    A group of people once again into nahaijie, is also quite some surprised, completely don''t know what Lu Li this is to do.


    "Mr. Qian Yan, what does that mean?"


    Mo Xiangyang asked with a slight frown.


    "There''s no need to call Mr. Qianyan. He''s just a pseudonym. Next, I''m going to tell you the truth. Of course, I can tell you clearly that if you know the truth, if you''re careless, you''ll probably lose your head. So I''ll ask you first, do you have enough mental preparation? If you don''t want to take risks, you can stand up now, I''ll send you out, but after that, we''ll be out of business. "


    Lu Li glanced around, waiting for people to come out of the crowd. In a moment, those people gathered by Mo Xiangyang were almost gone. They just wanted to earn some money, but they didn''t intend to work hard for Lu Li. After these people left, there were only more than ten people left, except Mo Wen, The rest are the hands of the Mohist family.


    "For the rest of you, can I understand that even if I''m a villain, you can accept the rebels that countless people want to kill?"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept to the rest again and asked.


    Mo Xiangyang and others looked at each other for a while. After a moment of silence, Mo Xiangyang was the first to say: "please make it clear that since we have chosen to follow Mr. Chen, we will not worry about his birth."


    "Well, this is my last kind reminder to you. If I listen to what I''m going to say next, it''s equivalent to having a capital crime on my back. If you want to get away after listening to what I''m going to say next, it''s impossible. After listening to it, I want to leave. I''ll kill you directly. I won''t be merciful!"

 Chapter 616

    Listening to Lu Li''s words, the remaining people on the scene were also shocked!


    But this time, no one chose to leave. Mo family is not a family that exists on the surface. What they do is the business of licking blood on the tip of a knife. Naturally, they don''t taboo the crime of death or not. As for Mo Wen, he is completely unmoved at the moment, waiting for Lu Li to speak.


    Seeing that these people didn''t plan to leave, Lu Li just raised his mouth and said faintly: "since they don''t leave, there will be no chance to leave again. Listen carefully, my name is Lu Li. Now the whole southern country is offering a big reward to kill Lu Li."


    Lu Li waited for these people''s faces to change. However, to Lu Li''s surprise, no matter the Mohist or Mo Wen, they didn''t feel anything wrong at the moment. On the contrary, they were eager in their eyes!


    "Sir, is it really Lu Li?"


    Mo Xiangyang forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, quite some incredible asked, his face is a surprise is the color of joy emerged!


    Lu Li slightly wrinkled the beautiful hair, and his mind moved. He solved the Wanhua Yiyan and revealed his real body. At the same time, he recruited the bloodless sword into his hand.


    "The bloodless sword is here. Is there any doubt?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s real appearance, seeing Lu Li''s bloodless sword again, the people on the scene immediately have no doubt. Mo Xiangyang actually kneels down to Lu Li with an ethnic group!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll finally see you today! In xiamo Xiangyang, I will lead the Mohist family. I am willing to work for you in the projection gate! "


    Mo Xiangyang took the lead in saying, which surprised Lu Li a little. This man actually led the whole family to ask to join the shadow gate without asking. I''m afraid he knew a lot about the shadow gate.


    "Do you know the existence of shadow gate?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Mo Xiangyang nodded, and his face was also full of smiles. "We had received the wind before. It was said that the adults would come to xuanyang city in recent days. We had already been informed by experts on the road. We had already made plans. As soon as the adults arrived, we would immediately join the shadow studio, but we didn''t expect that we would be lucky to serve the adults, I''m lucky to wait. "


    Hearing Mo Xiangyang''s words, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    I''m afraid that''s what Jin Qiuzi did. There are so many killers in the shadow gate. There are so many informers and external forces on the road. Jin Qiuzi probably passed on the news through these people, so that these people on the road have a certain number. This Mohist family is obviously the one Jin Qiuzi likes, so he made a special announcement.


    Think of here, Lu Li''s heart is also a lot of Enron, jinqiuzi fancy people, that naturally will not have any problem.


    "That''s good. Since you are ready, I won''t say much. Qingshuang has already arranged the return journey, and then you will return to yingmen according to the journey."


    Nodded, Lu Li then threw a token to Mo Xiangyang.


    This token is also jinqiuzi has been ready for a long time, without any power, but this token can let them safely enter the shadow gate, accept the dispatch, also is a good prevention of these people took the token, have a bad heart, do anything unexpected.


    "Good! My Lord, do you want me to stay here for a while to help you? " Mo Xiangyang took the token and said boldly.


    "No, I don''t plan to stay in xuanyang city. You go back first. I''ll meet the people of the jade family. I''ll meet them after that."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t plan to keep these people around.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mo Xiangyang and others immediately nodded their heads and said goodbye to Lu Li. They left Nahai Jiezhong in high spirits and were ready to pack up their journey. They immediately set out to return to yingmen.


    In Nahai ring, Mo Wen and Lu Li are the only two left.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Lu Li toward Mo Wen Nu Nu chin smile to ask a way.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qianyan should be Mr. Lu Li. I never expected that." Mowen nodded.


    "We''ve already met." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He turned his appearance into that of flying boat and Mo Wen.


    Lu Li''s change made Mo Wen a little surprised. Even though he suddenly lost his smile, he said, "you''ve already appeared around me. I haven''t noticed you all the time. You''re really blind."


    "Where''s the one with you?" Lu Li Nu chin asked, on the boat, there is a young man named Zhuang Ying beside Mo Wen, it is a ice pimple, this trip has not seen him appear.


    "You mean Zhuang Ying? Ha ha... It''s hard to say. I''ll talk about it later. When he wakes up next time, I''ll talk to you in detail. "


    Mo Wen face with a bit bitter smile, waved his hand, it seems that also do not want to say anything.


    "He is in the" Ecstasy ", the soul gradually dissipated?" Lu Li chuckled and asked.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Li said this, Mo Wen was suddenly stunned. His eyes were strange for a long time, and then he murmured: "why do you know this?"


    "When I saw him for the first time, I felt that it was not right. There was something missing in his spirit. I could see that at a glance." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "plus you look at the repeated soul Tongming pill in this way, I think it''s also to prepare for the unexpected. Are you ready in advance? If he is hit by ecstasy, he can only wake up for three days every month. However, the three days of waking up will break up his spirit by 10%. The rest of his spirit can last for half a year at most. After half a year, I''m afraid he will lose his soul. "


    "... you''re right."


    Mo Wen buried his head, and his eyes grew slowly lonely. He nodded with some bitterness on his face and said, "but it''s OK, the soul recovery pill is in hand, and it can cure him..."


    "You can''t cure him." Lu Li shook his head and said, "Fu Hun Tong Ming Dan can really call back the soul and bring the dead back to life, but this so-called death and rebirth can only last for one year, and it must be the integrity of the soul. In this case, after the last trace of soul dissipates, there will be no soul and no spirit


    Mo Wen is silent, which is the last hope in his heart. He wants to bet whether the spirit recovery Tongming pill can save Zhuang Ying, but Lu Li''s words undoubtedly extinguish his last hope... "But I can cure him, of course, I have conditions."

 Chapter 617

    At the moment of Lu Li''s words, Mo Wen almost pounced on Lu Li''s clothes with both hands tightly, his arms trembling!


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Just now I learned the despairing news from Lu Li, and now I suddenly got hope. Mo Wen lost control of his mood almost in a moment, so that some of Lu Li''s broken clothes were torn by him after the battle!


    "Of course, it''s not a joke. Calm down and don''t tear my clothes casually. It''s not good."


    Lu Li also had a wry smile and said, "it''s no problem to cure him. The ordinary Fuhun Tongming pill can''t cure him well. But if the Fuhun Tongming pill has a human form Danling, it''s different. If Lingrong Baijie pill takes the poison of ecstasy powder and treats him with Fuhun Tongming pill, it''s bound to cure him."


    "Human form Dan Ling..." Mo Wen''s arm relaxed, and he felt that hope had become a little distant again.


    It''s not easy to refine this kind of thing? Even in the herbal hall, there are few experts who can do this. Where can he go to find the elixir who can refine the human form Danling... Lu Li seems to see Mo Wen''s mind, and immediately says with a smile: "I can refine these two pills, and the human form Danling is not a big problem, but I said, I have conditions."


    "I promise! No matter what the conditions are, I will agree to them! "


    Mo Wen almost did not have a brain to answer, but this time he made an effort, Lu Li''s robe really can''t hold, chug, torn in two... "I say you, how do you like to tear my clothes?"


    Lu Li suddenly patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "you can agree to any conditions. You''re not light. I think you look delicate. If you don''t want to change into women''s clothes and become the flower leader of daoqinglou for one year, you can also agree to reimbursement of the money I prepared for medicinal materials?"


    "... as long as you can cure Zhuang Ying, I promise! But if you can''t cure him, I''ll fight with you! "


    Mo Wen pondered for a moment, then nodded, but his eyes were a little more solemn. Obviously, this was not a joke.


    "Poof..."


    Lu Li suddenly burst out laughing, "well, I won''t tease you, lest you tear my clothes again. My condition is very simple. You, as well as Zhuang Ying, will stay in yingmen and work under me for ten years. I want you to work in the film studio for ten years and give him a complete life. Isn''t that too much? "


    Mo Wen suddenly a Leng, before and after the gap some too big, a time also let him some can''t accept.


    It''s not an unacceptable condition for people to work in the shadow gate. Although most people nowadays regard Lu Li as a traitor and a target for killing, those who really know the way are clear that Lu Li''s shadow gate is a hero against a huge conspiracy. He can work in it and do his part for the common people, For many people with lofty ideals, it is a kind of glory!


    What''s more, it''s only ten years? The life span of a man who practices is more than a hundred years? Ten years is just a blink of an eye for the vast majority of people. For many people with advanced cultivation, a retreat is just a few years or even ten years. This time is nothing to Mo Wen.


    "Why do you... Help me like this? I didn''t bring you any benefits. I''m far inferior to you in combat power. If you want to say other skills, I don''t have any. Why do you still... "


    "Would you value you so much?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in Jingguo, there are three wise, six virtuous and twelve good generals. Although I don''t know all of them, I know that one of the six good generals has the name of" everything is smart "and has the intelligence information of the whole Jingguo. The coverage is wider than that of yingmen, and one of the twelve good generals has the name of" cold faced sword ", It is said that he is a master with a knife. A remnant knife in his hand can be the enemy of all people. "


    "And these two men, Xiao mowen and Shen zhuangying, are said to have been schemed by their enemies and poisoned. Since then, their whereabouts are unknown. Xiao mowen, who is well versed in everything, has retired at any time and no longer cares about the outside world. Isn''t it a coincidence? I just found you two. I''m very lucky. "


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth, looking at Mo Wen, or Xiao Mo Wen light smile.


    "Well... Hehe, it seems that master Jin Qiuzi, the first of the three wise men, has already helped you. It''s not an empty statement." Xiao Mo Wen said with a chuckle, "now that my identity has been broken, I have nothing to say. My subordinates should abide by your words. Xiao Mo Wen is willing to be loyal to yingmen in the future and has no regrets in this life. It''s just that I don''t know one thing. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    "You said


    "It''s been almost a year since Zhuang Ying and I retired. We should know that we haven''t leaked any information. How did you determine the identity of Zhuang Ying and me?" Xiao Mo Wen some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''ll cheat you at will. In fact, I don''t know, but now I know." Lu Li also patted Xiao mowen on the shoulder at the moment and said with a loud smile, "before coming here, Jinqiu only told me about you two, didn''t tell me who you are, just told me that I had a chance to meet. On the way, I carefully judged all the suspected people, but I didn''t let you two slip away."


    "That is to say, my Lord, you found me. It''s all luck and your own judgment?" Xiao Mo Wen is also a burst of wry smile at the moment, such an explanation inevitably makes him feel helpless.


    However, Xiao does not regret that he has agreed to Lu Li''s request. Good birds choose trees, and good talents choose masters. He knows the truth best, and naturally he will not regret it. Jin Qiuzi, the first of the three wise men, has already followed Lu Li, which proves that Lu Li is worth following.


    "So my luck has always been very good. Don''t you see that I went out of the door and picked up two big treasures at random?"


    Lu Li is not happy at the moment. It''s a great good thing for him to get a good talent. As he talks about it, Lu Li pats a white jade bottle in Xiao mowen''s hand.


    "This is the Lingrong Baijie pill. Take it to Zhuang Ying and let him take it when he wakes up next time. It can relieve the poison on his body. After that, let him have a good life. It will take some time before we can refine a new reviving Tongming pill for him. Don''t waste one of your hands. Let him take it together. It can ease his loss and stabilize the situation. I''ll take the rest. "

 Chapter 618

    Taking the pill from Lu Li, Xiao Mo Wen was at a loss for a while.


    The seven grade top level Lingrong Baijie pill is still the Lingrong Baijie pill with human form Danling. The value of this thing is countless times higher than the soul recovery Tongming pill in his hand!


    These two pills were given to him by Lu Li. He almost didn''t give half of his strength. Now he held them in his hand, which made him quite surprised. He didn''t know how to say goodbye to Lu Li.


    "What are you doing? After collecting the elixir, go back to the shadow gate first. You two go back to the shadow gate to cultivate yourself. I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with what I''m doing. Let''s talk about it later. "


    Patting Xiao mowen on the shoulder, Lu Li is ready to leave nahaijie and wave the jade family. But Lu Li just turns around and is stopped by Xiao mowen.


    "My Lord, please wait a moment. I have a plan for you. I hope you can think about it."


    The sudden opening of Xiao Mo Wen''s mouth also made Lu Li secretly happy. It must be a good strategy for Xiao Mo Wen, one of the six sages, to offer his advice. Although his talent and strategy are not as good as Jin Qiuzi''s, he is better than Jin Qiuzi in mastering the huge intelligence network. Some of his intelligence information is more powerful than the whole information network of the film studio!


    "You said


    "I would like to ask you to give me the right to act conveniently. I promise you that in half a month, I can expand the intelligence network of deyingmen ten times, covering 70% of the territory of Jingguo."


    Xiao Mo Wen arched his way towards Lu Li.


    "Half a month ten times? Such a scandal? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows, turned to look at Xiao mowen and said with a smile, "I can give you the authority, but you have to explain to me what you are going to do. You are a rare talent. Jinqiu once mentioned to me many times that if you can be recruited into the shadow studio, it will be worth ten high-ranking actors. I just caught you, but I don''t dare to let you take risks and have any accidents, If you are required to take risks, you are not allowed to do so. "


    Lu Li''s words are also very firm. After getting the shadow clan and Jin Qiuzi, Lu Li also feels the rare truth of good talents. He cherishes these individuals for fear of bumping.


    "Ha ha, I really feel the adult''s love for talents, but what I want to do is not half of the risk, but it is also 100% of the benefit."


    Xiao Mo Wen shakes his head and smiles. Obviously he is also very confident. "You don''t know something. My subordinates once claimed that they are all well-informed. It''s not that I have mastered much intelligence alone, but that I have huge intelligence resources in my hands. I can tell you that there are eight or nine thousand well-informed people in all areas that I can contact, regardless of the number of ten thousand people, All you need to do is to bring all these people under the command of yingmen, so as to ensure that the intelligence network of yingmen will be increased ten times, and there will be more! "


    "Eight or nine thousand?"


    Lu Li suddenly took a cool breath.


    It should be noted that a "button" with intelligence resources in hand can cover the boundaries of one city or even several cities. The number of eight or nine thousand, as Xiao mowen said, covers 70% of the boundaries of Jingguo, no problem!


    What''s more, the information these people have is not trivial. The information they have in their hands in the business of buttons is all real material. There are a lot of such things as the hearsay coming from the streets and the internal and external affairs of the powerful people, But even the shadow gate''s intelligence network can not explore things!


    "Yes, of course, some of them may overlap with the existing information network of yingmen, so we need to cut off some of them. Adults can be as many as 5000. This number can make the information network of yingmen grow many times and help adults better."


    Xiao Mo Wen has a confident smile on his face, which is his old profession. It is by these means that he just took the position of Liuxian. Looking at the whole country, he can''t find a second person, and he can be more proficient in this aspect than him!


    Talent, absolute talent!


    Lu Li was also quite excited at the moment. Holding Xiao mowen''s sleeve, he said, "I''ll inform Jinqiu immediately. I''ll not only give you the right to act conveniently, but also let you go to yizimen. With your ability, sit down as the leader of yizimen. Luo Li doesn''t dare to have any idea. That old boy has always regarded you as an idol."


    Within the shadow gate, yizimen specializes in intelligence work. Luo Li thinks that he also takes the six sages as his goal and idol, and vows that one day he will be able to reach the state of Xiao mowen. Now that the idol is in the shadow gate, how dare he not give up his position?


    "Thank you in advance. In that case, I''ll leave immediately and return to the shadow gate. When the master comes back, I think I''ve finished the work."


    When he arched his hand, Xiao mowen also showed his intention. Lu Li gave him the capital to let go, and naturally he would not let Lu Li down.


    Nodding, Lu Li sends Xiao mowen out of Nahai ring and all the way out of the auction house. Qingshuang is now waiting outside the auction house, waiting to escort Xiao mowen back.


    "Frost son, you go back with him first, incomparably return him to shadow gate safely, I go to visit the person of that jade family, then return."


    "I know, master, shuang''er went back first. In addition, I just received the news from teacher Jinqiu, saying..."


    Qingshuang is about to open her mouth, but she takes a careful look at Xiao mowen and wants to say nothing.


    "It''s OK. You just say it. Mo Wen is his own man." After waving his hand, Lu Li opened his mouth directly.


    Hearing Lu Li''s approval, Qingshuang just nodded and said, "yes, teacher Jinqiu has sent the news that all the herbs promised by baicaotang have been delivered, and many extra gifts have been given. In addition, recently, we have received an invitation from wanliantang branch, inviting you to attend a celebration of wanliantang. Let me tell you to return as soon as possible."


    "What should wanliantang do?" Lu Li Yang raised eyebrows and said with a strange smile.


    After the people of baicaotang found him, I''m afraid wanliantang also got some news, but they don''t know what they got.


    "I know. I''ll go back and report back to Jinqiu when I''ve finished. I''ll get in touch with the Yu family and see what they have to say and arrange. If it''s appropriate, let Jinqiu have a plan. Maybe the Yu family can help us."

 Chapter 619

    After seeing off the complete works of Xiao mowen and others for about two days, Lu Li just changed back to the appearance of "Mr. Qianyan", contacted Yu Qingxiang, received a reply and left for the Yu family.


    Lu Li also has some ideas in his mind. He has never heard Yu Yanran mention the family of the Yu family in Jingguo before. It seems that the family where Yu Yanran lives can only be regarded as a small branch. The Yu family in Jingguo is really huge. The industry of Yu Yanran and Yu family in Yunguo is just a drop in the bucket for them, No one will pay attention to him at all, and when Lu Li, who was sent by the Yu family to pick him up, really got to the place, this was the best confirmation.


    The emissary took Lu Li all the way to the remote place outside xuanyang city. It was a altar hidden in the mountains. It was wrapped and protected by a lot of Dharma arrays, which made it very difficult to detect the location of the altar. If it was not for the emissary of the jade family leading the way, Lu Li could not find this place.


    "Mr. Qianyan, please stand in the middle of the altar. Remember not to resist or walk. Wait until your eyes are completely restored and your feet stand firm before you move."


    The emissary bowed respectfully to Lu Li and bowed. As he spoke, he retreated to one side, and his hands began to change for a while.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the seal code in the messenger''s hand casually, and he was surprised in his heart.


    That seal formula is a kind of seal formula to mobilize the power of space. Although it''s not complicated, it''s a real ancient technique. Lu Li can still remember it. It seems to be a kind of means to lead the space to leap. It''s a means possessed by some large groups who live in an independent space outside the void, or an ancient family, It is used to introduce some guests into the independent space.


    When he saw this technique, Lu Li had some foundation in his mind. Obviously, the family of the Yu family had to be an ancient family that had been handed down for more than 500 years, and his ancestors had at least reached the level of lingzun.


    It will take at least five hundred years to build an independent space and perfect it so that it can exist stably in the endless void. Even with the power of the former leader of Luli, it will take fifty years to make an independent space completely stable and give it to others. Even if the spirit emperor is strong, it will take only five hundred years, If people at the top of Linghai want to open up an independent space and let a family live in it safely, it will be less than a thousand years.


    A thousand years ago, Lu Li had never heard of the existence of the Yu family. At least in his time, no family that could open up an independent space was the Yu family.


    When Lu Li passed a blur in front of his eyes and his feet fell to the ground after a moment of weightlessness, all these ideas were confirmed.


    When Lu Li came down to the ground, he just walked out of the range of the Dharma altar. He clearly felt the ancient atmosphere in this space. Thick ancient trees that can grow for hundreds of years can be seen everywhere. Not far from the landing place, Lu Li was a tall banyan tree with a life span of less than 300 years. Its branches were luxuriant and its trunk was not thick enough for four people to embrace, Just looking at the ancient trees, it is not difficult to judge how old the space is.


    Lu Li''s line of sight, looking into the distance, is the end of the line of sight. In the lotus like Lianchi mountains, there is a long valley visible to the naked eye, which crosses the whole Lianchi mountains.


    Eagle Eagle gradually, suddenly there is a figure, flying towards Luli, stay near the figure, Luli is to see, it is the person who has seen before yuqingxiang.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qianyan, I''m looking forward to you."


    See Lu Li appear, that jade green Xiang immediately is the face heap smile of welcome up, looking at Lu Li burst of Lang smile way.


    "Mr. Lao Yu has been waiting here. If you come here, I will be disturbed."


    Lu Li arched and responded.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? Please come with me. The patriarch heard that you are coming, and today he has called all the old people who gathered together before. Now he is waiting for you to come. "


    Yu Qingxiang smiles at Lu Li, turns around and flies away towards the far air, leading Lu Li in front of him.


    Along the way, Lu Li constantly found that there were many powerful young people in this independent space. Among them, those with higher cultivation level even had the cultivation level of breaking the sea, and their age was only in their early twenties. Such a strong degree was far more than that of ordinary clans, even compared with the forces like jianhuangzong, It''s not bad!


    "Mr. Qianyan, please follow me."


    At the entrance of a valley, Yu Qingxiang smiles slightly at Lu Li. Then he moves and leads Lu Li to fly away towards the deep valley. Some of the younger generation behind him are looking at their backs. Their faces are scared and full of respect.


    "I''m afraid that elder is the strongest of all these days, isn''t he? I can''t see through his strength at all. It''s deep and terrible! "


    "Who knows? Maybe he has practiced some special methods. Elder Qingxiang is so polite to him. I think his position is amazing. "


    Lu Li just laughs at the whispers of the younger generation, but he doesn''t pay much attention to them. Just from these words, ye Tian hears something. I think there are some things in the Yu family recently, and many experts have been recruited, so I don''t know what it is.


    After flying along with Yu Qingxiang for a while, their speed gradually slowed down. In this deep valley, there are many kinds of buildings. A large number of people of the Yu family in blue robes shuttle among them. The robes of these people are slightly different, and the position of those who wear knee long robes is obviously higher, It should be the direct descendants of the Yu family. The vast majority of those who wear waist length robes have to salute respectfully when they see the former, and their status is very clear.


    After glancing at them, Lu Li was a little surprised. The younger generation with short robes were all first-class and strong. Many of them had Linghai Xiuwei. Lu Li even saw two younger generation with short robes who were less than 30 years old and had Linghai peak. In contrast, Yun Guoyu''s family is really a small branch.

 Chapter 620

    At the end of the valley, there is the main hall of the Yu family. At the moment, outside the hall in the color of green tendons at the same time, there are many masters of the jade family in long robes guarding. Obviously, there is something important in the hall. Among the guards, there are no less than five masters who break the sea!


    "It seems that the other masters have arrived. We have just arrived."


    Looking at the hall with more than twice as much defensive power as usual, Yu Qingxiang also had a smile on his face and murmured.


    "Master? I don''t know why the jade clan leader invited some masters here? " Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled and said.


    I''m afraid that this great event in yuqingxiang''s mouth is either a master of forging or a master of alchemy. He''s also a little flustered. The purpose of gathering so many masters in the jade family is quite puzzling.


    Is it because the Yu family is in trouble? If we want to let our younger generation break through the impact of cultivation, we need to prepare a lot of pills and spirit tools for them?


    This is the most likely thing that Lu Li thought of. If this is the case, it would be a bit interesting for the family of Yu to make such a big fuss!


    "Ha ha, recently, there is a" hundred gates conference "jointly held by various forces in Tongzhou. All forces will come to the scene and let the younger generation compete with each other. My family, Yu family, was defeated by Linglong clan last time and failed to enter the top three, but the patriarch left some worries. This gathering is also for the younger generation to make some real progress, I''m going to fight for the place in the hundred gate conference. "


    Yu Qingxiang explained with a smile, but he didn''t avoid it at all.


    After listening to this, Lu Li''s mind was probably fixed.


    The situation is the same as what he thought. It is estimated that during this period of time, the baicaotang and wanliantang have been very busy. In nine cases out of ten, the danxiu and the forgers in the stone gate have received a huge number of orders, and they are very busy. Now the shadow gate shows up as a wind finding building. If you want to, wanliantang comes to the door, I also want to see if there is anyone I can recruit.


    "But look at this posture, I''m afraid these so-called masters will have to take different seats. I''m afraid they don''t have any skills. They will have to be shaken by people at that time... But let''s go step by step."


    In the heart secretly conjectures, Lu Li also didn''t ask much, follow jade green Xiang directly, walk all the way toward that big hall.


    After Yu Qingxiang, Lu Li passed through the heavily guarded outer door of the hall without any hindrance. At this moment, the jade family members who were guarding the outer door of the hall were looking at him with a kind of reverent eyes.


    Obviously, these people are also quite clear. Everyone who can be invited here is a respected person like Dan Xiu or forging master with great strength. Naturally, they are highly concerned.


    Through the corridor to the main hall door, Yu Qingxiang stopped in front of a heavy stone door, pulled several hidden mechanisms, and waited quietly.


    "Boom..."


    With a low sound, the door of the hall was slowly opened. Yu Qingxiang walked into the hall in three or two steps. Then he bowed to the first person in the hall and said: "clan leader, Mr. Qianyan is here."


    At the moment, there are about ten people sitting in the hall. Most of them look a little old. The youngest one is more than 50. All of them are wearing the insignia of Dan Xiu or forging master, and few of them are of six grades. These people sitting all over the hall are really masters.


    On the top of the main hall, there is a grey haired old man who looks a little pale, plain and energetic. The old man looks at many experts below with a very peaceful smile. Beside the old man, there is a young girl in a green robe with a small family. She is standing by, her eyes drooping and chatting with the grey haired old man.


    Hearing the opening of the hall door, the people in the hall also turned their eyes to the hall door. When Yu Qingxiang said that another one had been invited, the two elites in the hall all cast their eyes with great interest.


    "Ha ha, please take a seat, old three. This time, you are a little late."


    The old man on the throne waved his hand and said with a smile, "is this Mr. Qian Yan? Please come in and have a seat. Tea will be served


    "Mr. Qian Yan?"


    Hearing the name of the grey haired old man, in the hall, the two famous masters in Tongzhou territory all frowned. They had never heard that there was another master named Qianyan, who was named danxiu or forging master. He was one of the top six masters in the list, There is absolutely no such name... When people were confused, Lu Li also slowly walked into the hall. The old looking face and the unfathomable breath on his body all made these old masters on the scene look sideways.


    Lu Li was also amused. He said that the identity of "Mr. Qian Yan" was a bit of a bluff. If he appeared in front of these people according to his original appearance, he was afraid that his young face would immediately arouse the doubts and disdain of these old masters.


    "I''m a casual man, nicknamed Qianyan. I''ve met the jade clan leader."


    Lu Li didn''t pay much attention to those strange eyes. He looked directly at the old man at the top of the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt the terrible oppression from the gray haired old man. The old man was very strong and looked thin, but his strength was at least of the level of breaking the sea, Even stronger than snow and cloud!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qianyan, you don''t need to be polite. My husband, Yu Fengyan, took the liberty to invite Mr. Qian to come here. It''s also a long journey for Mr. Qian. Those who come are guests. Please have a seat The jade clan chief also waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Li didn''t make a fuss. He casually found a last seat to sit down. He didn''t mean to fight with those two early masters. However, at the moment, the beautiful girl standing beside Yu Fengyan, Feng mu E-Mei, fell on Lu Li without any trace. He looked up and down, and the "Mr. Qian Yan" took back quietly after a moment, Gather together to jade Maple speech ear whispered a few words, let that jade Maple speech''s facial expression emerge a few minutes happy color.

 Chapter 621

    "The jade clan leader called us here for alchemy and forging. Mr. Qian Yan is not well-known. I don''t know which one of the experts is? Don''t be a person who makes up for the number. He has come to stir up a big event. "


    All of a sudden, an old man in danxiu''s robe and Qipin''s primary badge spoke strangely. His eyes were high and low, and he looked at Luli with a strange look, as if he was looking at a fly.


    Lu Li''s eyes slightly glanced in the past, the old man''s lips are very thin, raw is a pair of sharp teeth and sharp mouth appearance, at a glance, it is a bitter and difficult guy to get along with.


    However, Lu Li is quite able to understand this man''s reaction. The two masters of Dan ware are respected and loved by countless people everywhere they go. He is a little-known scattered person who makes them wait for a long time. These people are dissatisfied and normal.


    Although the names of these so-called masters are not well known at home and abroad, in the territory of Tongzhou, except for the elders of baicaotang branch, other people are hard to be seen by them. The arrogance of experts is like this.


    Hearing the old man''s sarcastic and provocative words, Yu Qingxiang frowned slightly and immediately said with a smile, "master Du, please rest assured that although I can''t compare with you, my eyesight is not bad. Mr. Qianyan naturally has the strength to be on the same stage with you. Please believe me."


    Wen Yan, the old man who is known as master Du, can only snort a little arrogantly. He doesn''t speak any more against Lu Li. Yu Qingxiang is at least the three elders of the Yu family. All these people have come to an end. It seems that he doesn''t know the current affairs.


    "Mr. Qian Yan, the former master Du has a great reputation in Tongzhou territory. He is very powerful in both his own strength and alchemy skills. His words are straightforward and unpleasant. Please don''t care."


    After Lu Li sat down, he was also persuaded by Yu Qingxiang. Obviously, Yu Qingxiang was also aware of Lu Li''s ability and didn''t want to see Lu Li upset by these people.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was not annoyed. He just nodded his head and was invited by the Yu family. Obviously, these people can''t be ordinary people. They must have some skills, but how big they are is still to be discussed.


    "Mr. Qianyan can be at ease. These sharp mouthed people will naturally shut up after they have seen your skills. This time, you just need to pay attention to the two people sitting in the front. They are the only two who can compete with you in the field."


    Hearing Yu Qingxiang''s words, Lu Li moved slightly and looked at the two old men on the first seat. One was Dan Xiu, the other was a forger, and the badges they wore were all seven grade high-grade. However, from the perspective of breath, both of them were at the level of breaking the sea, and they could be regarded as two guys with some inside information, I''m afraid that the true depth of Daoyin can reach the top level of Qipin.


    However, such a level naturally can''t get into Lu Li''s eyes. They try their best to reach the top level of the seven grades. Lu Li needs to press his strength to be at the top level of the seven grades, so that he won''t cause too much publicity, which can''t be compared at all.


    Looking at the scene, he calmed down. The Master Yu Fengyan had just lightly buttoned his seat. He spoke to all the people in the hall and said, "now that all the people are here, I will tell you the purpose of this invitation."


    Smell speech, full of eyes is one after another toward the jade Fengyan delivered in the past, quietly listening to the jade patriarch account things.


    His eyes swept the whole hall, and Yu Fengyan''s eyes swept over everyone in turn. Finally, he fell on Lu Li with a smile and said, "you must have known before you came that we want to win the place in the baimen meeting. This time, you need to help us forge the elixir, but those are the later things. Now there is a more important thing, I want to ask you for two things. "


    Yu Fengyan''s voice faltered a little. Even though she pulled the pretty girl around her to the front, she looked at the two experts and said with a smile: "this is little girl Xianyun. Now, the younger generation of her cultivation is quite good, but little girl has some special skills. Ordinary pills and Magic tools can''t be used at all. What about me, I''d like to ask you for a seven grade elixir and a seven grade elixir for a little girl. If you can do this, I will give you a big gift. "


    Hearing this, the faces of the ten masters in the hall all changed slightly.


    Among them, the highest level person is no more than Qipin senior. There is a certain probability of failure in refining Qipin top-level pills and miraculous weapons. In addition, Yu Fengyan''s words make them feel a little bottomless. For a moment, all the masters look at each other and don''t know what to say, The senior forging master of Qipin, who had been slightly closed his eyes, finally opened her eyes and said coldly: "Yuzu Chang, your requirements are too high. It''s not difficult to find the top items of Qipin, but if you want to cooperate with Miss Xianyun perfectly, you have to have enough grades, but it''s hard for me, I''m afraid it will take me a month to try, and then it will be effective... "


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    It turns out that this guy has no bottom in his heart.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Li. It''s just a little work. There''s nothing particularly troublesome about it. Now, whether Lu Li uses it himself or gives it to Lin Xuan, ye Miao and other apprentices, all of his spiritual weapons are about eight grades. They''re just seven grades. It''s not a problem to close his eyes.


    However, for these "masters", this is not so simple.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. You don''t have to have high quality. The most important thing is to be able to fit the cultivation and means of the little girl. I also set up a small test here. I hope you can cooperate and make sure if you can help the little girl."


    After that, Yu Xianyun came out with the sign of her father. Her slender hands were spread out. In the palm of her hands, there was a small dark blue flame. The flame was only a cluster the size of a thumb, but once it appeared, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly increased, and the air instantly became hot!

 Chapter 622

    "This flame... Is not like the flame of immortal, demon and demon. It should be something of the outside world... Seems to be... Green gold fire?"


    Looking at the blue flame, Lu Li''s eyes were a bit surprised. The temperature of such a terrible flame, however, had already reached the level of extreme flame, which was almost the same as the broken gold fire!


    When Lu Li was a little surprised, Yu Fengyan looked at him with a kind of smile, as if he was thinking about something in his heart.


    A moment later, Yu Fengyan just did not show any trace. He turned his eyes back and said with a smile to all the masters on the scene: "well, you can come forward at will and try to see if your aura flame can resist Xianyun''s green gold aura. If you can resist it, the spirit weapon refined must be absolutely usable."


    Smell speech, the face of those forging "masters" in the hall is a spasm, you look at me, I look at you, but everyone dares to take the lead to go forward, only to shrink his neck, a dry smile, eyes dodge.


    After pondering for a long time, the senior forging master of Qipin, who ranked first, finally could not help but say: "Master Yu, we all depend on the method of controlling fire. We have a clear idea of the power of Qingjin Linghuo. I think there are few people who can really hold Qingjin Linghuo on the scene?"


    Smell speech, Jade Feng speech waved hand to smile, way: "Jiang old please rest assured, little girl for green gold fire control is very subtle, won''t have any influence on you, of course, if who has Ding soul fire spirit and other things, nature is better."


    Yu Feng''s words made people feel a bit embarrassed... Ding soul Huoling... Who is not the top master of the Tao? If you really have this ability, it''s estimated that a Yu family can''t be easily moved. The experts must be in baicaotang and wanliantang.


    Seeing that each of these masters had some stage fright, Yu Fengyan immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "you masters don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t want to take this risk, you won''t go for nothing. Yu will prepare some gifts for you to show your heart. Please help me refine the pills and magic weapons used by the younger generation, I don''t want to force you


    Hearing this, the faces of those "masters" just looked better. At this moment, Yu Xianyun, who was beside Yu Fengyan, also vomited the tip of his tongue, and his eyes swept the crowd with disappointment.


    When her eyes suddenly turned to the most remote corner between the seats, she just saw Lu Li drinking tea with a cup in his hand. There was no expression on her face. It seemed that the green gold spirit was neither frightening nor strange to him. That kind of indifference didn''t seem to be pretended. It was a matter of dishonour, This kind of time, few people will force to pretend... "Since the long story of the jade family has said this, we can''t just retreat. Let me have a try first."


    In silence, an old man with white hair wearing a seven grade intermediate badge was the first to speak, and he was the first to come out.


    Smell speech, Jade Feng speech face immediately also appear a few smile, toward jade Xian Yun Nu chin.


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Tang, please." Yu Xianyun also immediately instructed, nodded and came forward. With a lift of his hand, he suspended the cluster of green gold spirit fire the size of his thumb in the air.


    "Mr. Qianyan, his name is a master of the eastern Longxing city. It is said that the seven spirit weapons of that Longxing city came from him and his apprentice. He is also a character."


    Beside Lu Li, Yu Qingxiang seems to know that Lu Li doesn''t know these Taoist masters at all, even when he introduces them to Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded and gave a noncommittal smile. Then his eyes turned to Tang Yang. For the power of the green gold fire, Lu Li was very clear. It was almost impossible for him to resist the green gold fire without the ultimate fire spirit or the high quality fire spirit.


    In the main hall, the old man named Tang Yang suddenly grasped his hand, and a crimson flame aura suddenly flew away towards the green gold flame. With a hiss, he fell into the green gold flame.


    All the masters around are now casting their eyes away, staring at the crimson flame aura, waiting for the result.


    Only Lu Li glanced at the crimson fire aura. He didn''t even bother to see it. The cohesion of the fire aura was fairly good, but compared with the extreme flame, it was far from perfect. Tang Yang would be defeated without any suspense.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Lu Li''s thoughts flashed through his mind, there was a dull hum from Tang Yang''s mouth and nose. The whole person seemed to have been thrown out by a huge force. He flew out of the old distance and then fell to the ground. His clothes were all hunting. Obviously, he was also impacted!


    "It''s really a green gold fire that is infinitely close to the ultimate flame... It''s far better than Miss Xianyun. I admit defeat."


    Holding his figure, Tang Yang immediately shook his head with a wry smile. He was proud of the flame aura, but now he was quite vulnerable in front of the green gold aura. If he could not survive three breaths, he was already defeated.


    Seeing that Tang Yang was defeated so quickly, the rest of the "masters" also looked a little strange. Only after someone set an example, the others were a little bolder. After Tang Yang, there were several unconvinced masters challenging, but without exception, everyone failed after a minute, And this among them, also included that before the speech provocation that master Du.


    That guy is really an iron Han Han. Obviously he can''t hold on any longer, but he wants to use his kung fu by force, which almost makes the Qingjin Linghuo break away from Yu Xianyun''s oppression and eat him back. If it wasn''t for Yu Xianyun to stop in time, I''m afraid master Du would have died!


    On the scene, there was also some awkward and strange atmosphere for a moment. After a circle, only three people were left. Except for the two senior masters, Lu Li was the only one. He still drank tea lightly and was not moved.


    At this moment, the beautiful eyes of Yu Xianyun also directly passed the two masters and fell on Lu Li. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qianyan, don''t you want to try?"

 Chapter 623

    Yu Xianyun''s voice at the moment also attracted the eyes of all the other people on the field, and a group of "masters" looked at Lu Li one after another.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t there two other masters who haven''t started yet? The two masters haven''t started yet. I''m an unknown individual. How dare I win over the host? "


    Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, you have some self-knowledge."


    The two masters, who had not yet started, nodded one after another. Lu Li''s words seemed modest and humble. His face was a bit proud, and he took the lead.


    However, seeing this scene, Lu Li was amused.


    With the strength of these two people, if there is no hidden means, it is almost impossible to pass the assessment.


    And just as Lu Li expected, just a moment later, the master of danxiu, one of the two, was defeated quickly. Compared with the others, he only made one more minute. But in the end, the ordinary fire aura still couldn''t hold the power of the green gold spirit fire, and soon he was defeated.


    "Qingjin Linghuo... Alas, it''s quite troublesome..."


    With a sigh, the forge master, Mr. Jiang, stood up under many eyes, sighed and went forward. Even if he opened his hand, he gathered a big white flame. And the flame twisted into a white wolf!


    "This is... Cloud wolf fire spirit? Mr. Jiang is sure to have the last move! "


    See that is unexpectedly with a little cold on the White Wolf fire spirit, that on the Jade Feng speech face is also quite some surprise color!


    And at the moment, Lu Li''s face was also slightly surprised. He looked at the little white wolf fire spirit and laughed in his heart.


    "Cloud wolf fire spirit... Ha ha, this is the first time I met a person with fire spirit in Jingguo, but the quality is a little too low."


    Lu Li laughed to himself that the quality of the cloud wolf fire spirit was worse than that of No. 2 and Yange, and worse than that of some beast fire spirits he had seen at that time. However, the cultivation of Mr. Jiang was good, but he raised the White Wolf fire spirit well, and his power was better than that of any fire, Naturally, it''s different. It''s of great value to put it on the outside world. It can even be sold to some masters who are good at using fire, and it can get a good price.


    "Ha ha, I''m just lucky. It took me a lot of effort to refine the White Wolf fire spirit. However, compared with those real high-ranking fire spirits, I can only watch the little white wolf."


    The old Jiang also gave a wry smile at the moment. Immediately, the White Wolf Fire Spirit came out of his palm and ran directly into the green gold fire.


    As time goes by, a lot of eyes are focused on the White Wolf fire spirit. Among the green gold fire spirit, the White Wolf fire spirit can support itself. It only takes a lot of effort to support itself and not be refined by the green gold fire spirit. It is unrealistic to resist nature.


    About five minutes later, the energy of that small cluster of Qingjin Linghuo was finally exhausted. After the Qingjin Linghuo slowly dissipated, the White Wolf Huoling also quickly escaped back to the hands of Mr. Jiang. Obviously, it also consumed a lot of energy, and now it seemed to be a little vain.


    "It''s really terrible. If it''s a long time, I''m afraid it''s my white wolf fire spirit. I''ll be in the fire."


    Taking back the fire spirit, Chiang also said with a bitter smile that the power of the green gold fire was really strong. Even the White Wolf fire spirit could hardly resist it.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Mr. Jiang. You are qualified."


    Yu Fengyan waved his hand and said with a smile. Immediately, he planned to announce the result.


    "Wait a minute, there is still a" master "who hasn''t done anything yet. Is he going to muddle through?"


    Abrupt voice, suddenly from that Tang Yang''s mouth, obviously, before the attempt failed also let him quite some unconvinced, at this moment, his eyes also fell on Lu Li with a bit of provocation.


    After hearing this, many eyes in the hall also turned to Lu Li one after another. Obviously, Lu Li hasn''t done it yet. Many people remember it clearly.


    Seeing that all the eyes in the hall were gathering towards the place where Lu Li was, Yu Fengyan hesitated a little for a moment, then he looked at Lu Li and asked with a smile: "Mr. Qianyan, are you interested in trying?"


    Yu Fengyan is very happy to have a qualified person. Although he has heard that Mr. Qianyan is very powerful and has a huge foundation, he is really worried at the moment. If Mr. Qianyan fails to pass, he will really lose his face. I''m afraid that if he wants to make friends with him later, it will become quite troublesome.


    At the moment, Yu Fengyan is also thinking about how to make the scene come to an end in his heart, so as to let Mr. Qianyan avoid the later things as much as possible, so as not to affect his mood except for some faults.


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t think about it. He just stood up and gave Yu Fengyan a smile. He said, "since you''ve all come, you can''t go for nothing. Try it. If you''ve made a fool of yourself, don''t laugh."


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, the faces of the failed "masters" in the hall were quite amused. None of them passed the test. Mr. Jiang just passed the test by relying on the magic of huohuoling. How could such an unknown individual be more powerful than Mr. Jiang?


    Almost everyone thinks like this.


    "Since Mr. Qianyan is interested, let''s have a try, Xianyun. Go."


    Yu Fengyan smiles at Yu Xianyun, who also nods her head. Even with a flick of her hand, a cluster of green gold fire pops up again.


    Lu Li slowly stood up, and there was no pressure at all. He directly extended his hand to the green gold fire, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand!


    Seeing this, many people immediately sneer at it. They can''t endure the spirit into Qingjin spirit fire. If they have physical contact, they will be burned directly by Qingjin spirit fire! But at the moment, Lu Li wants to reach out and catch the green gold fire. In the eyes of these "masters", this kind of action is tantamount to seeking death!


    However, Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of those "masters". He took the green gold fire directly into his hand. With a slight rhythm of his fingers, he suddenly saw a cluster of broken gold fire coming out and wrapped the green gold fire in it!

 Chapter 624

    Seeing Lu Li''s action, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to resist the green gold fire, but wanted to refine it!


    Around the "masters" are a burst of laughter at the moment, such a thing, in their view is impossible!


    But Yu Fengyan and Yu Xianyun didn''t think so, especially when they saw the broken gold fire in Lu Li''s hands, their faces changed slightly!


    Although they can''t recognize the broken gold fire, they can clearly feel that the broken gold fire is a kind of extreme attribute level fire, stronger than the green gold fire, and stronger than a little bit!


    This kind of feeling, also let yufengyan father and daughter quite some surprised, but they did not expect, Lu Li in the hands of the ultimate property! This alone is enough to make Luli have the skills they want!


    The quality of the flame almost determines the quality of the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon made by fire can''t resist the calcination of the green gold spirit fire, but the spirit weapon made by the broken gold fire is different. If you use the green gold spirit fire to calcine, you can''t destroy it even if you burn it for ten days!


    This is what yufengyan wants!


    Yu Fengyan''s face is also showing a little smile at the moment. Seeing that Lu Li can do this kind of thing, he is also at ease, which is enough to prove that Lu Li has the ability to create a magic weapon that is not afraid of the green gold spirit fire!


    At the moment, Yu Xianyun was also quite surprised.


    As the little master of the Yu family, she has mastered the true method of the Yu family. She knows how powerful the green gold fire is. However, at the moment, she obviously feels that Lu Li is about to refine the green gold fire she sent out! She still heard of the fierce flame, and everyone''s faces changed one after another. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang was angry with Mr. Qianyan. This is not a good thing. Most of the two masters are eccentric and eccentric. If they really pinch, they will bring disaster... However, Lu Li''s reaction, It surprised them a little. Lu Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently, lit his pipe in a very casual manner, and said with a faint smile, "what would Mr. Jiang want to say? To put it bluntly, whatever you want to compare, I''ll be happy to accompany you. "


    Listening to Lu Li''s confident words, whether he was Mr. Jiang or the people on the scene, his face changed slightly, and he was quite surprised.


    Although before the small test, Lu Li is worthy of the old Jiang slightly Leng a moment later a smile.


    The other "masters" around him all know that Jiang is always a master of both Dan and Qi. Although his accomplishments are not as powerful as those of the forgers, he is also of the grade of seven grades, which is quite good!


    However, they are obviously not clear about Luli.


    "Since Mr. Jiang invited me, it would be impolite for me not to take it. In this case, you and I should compare forging and alchemy. Later, it spread out that I was deceiving others. Wouldn''t it make people laugh? According to the rules of the forger, you and I each forge a top-level spirit weapon of seven grades. After that, we chop each other to determine the strength. How about that? "


    Lu Li grinned and said that his expression was approachable, but what he said was amazing... What a fool, what a joke!


    How crazy is it to say that?!


    "... Mr. Qianyan, do you know how difficult it is to forge the top-level spirit weapons of seven grades? I''m not afraid to tell you, maniac. I''ve only got 30% success rate in forging seven level spirit weapons. I don''t believe how much more success rate you can get by relying on the extreme flame! "


    Listening to Lu Li''s rather angry words, Jiang''s face was also convulsed. He said that Mr. Qian Yan''s mouth was a top-level spirit weapon of seven grades, and he really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 625

    But he did not expect that Lu Li''s next sentence was even more amazing¡ª¡ª


    "No matter, Mr. Jiang, you should take action first. When you succeed in forging, I will take action again. What do you think?"


    "You dare to insult me!"


    As soon as the words came out, Chiang''s eyes glared angrily, and the white flames on his body rose in an instant, as if he was going to roll up his sleeves to kill Lu Li!


    This is no doubt an insult!


    Let him do it first and make the finished product. Lu Li just made it. What is this? Look down on his success rate, or look down on him at all?!


    "I don''t want to insult you. I just come quickly and don''t like to be questioned. Since you don''t believe me, I will let you believe me." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    "Ha ha, this Mr. Qian Yan is really interesting. I''m afraid this time, we found a great God!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Yu Fengyan was very happy. At this time, Lu Li didn''t have any panic. Obviously, he had real ability. This also made Yu Fengyan very happy. If he could have such a powerful person to help him, I''m afraid that their chances of winning the baimen meeting would increase a lot!


    "Good... You''re good! Hum, come on, I want to see what magic power you have that can make you so arrogant! If I find you, I''m just trying to impress others. Don''t blame me for taking you to court! "


    Old Jiang snorted coldly. Even though he took out four identical forging materials from the storage ring, he left only one of them to Lu Li.


    "Since you are so confident, is one piece of material enough?"


    Lu Li reached out to take over the pile of material. After a glance, he felt that half of it was enough, and one of it was quite a waste. However, at the moment, Lu Li also knew that he was forced again. Jiang was always about to get angry. He simply nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Old Jiang bit his teeth, but at the moment, he knew that he could not attack. As long as he successfully forged seven top-level spirit weapons, but Lu Li didn''t, then he had enough reason to attack, and even wanted Lu Li to repay with his life!


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind. Even if he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li, he devoted himself to forging.


    The master Jiang also had a good method. He did not use the furnace or forging hammer, but directly used the magic white flame to forge. The White Wolf fire spirit was his furnace. The forging materials were swallowed by him, but it was only a moment before they were melted together. The White Wolf fire spirit vomited out and fell in front of him.


    At the moment, Mr. Jiang was also quick, waving a flame forging hammer to knock out the embryo, then quenching, precision casting and sharpening the edge. It can be said that he was successful at one time!


    However, the quality of this first spirit weapon is not enough. Chiang Ming Hsien withdrew the fire a little later, and failed to integrate these materials to the best level. The quality of this first spirit weapon is only superior to that of the seventh grade, which is less than the top level.


    In the second refining, the result was also unsatisfactory. This time, Mr. Jiang was in a bit of a hurry. He withdrew the fire too early, and the quality still remained at the top of grade seven.


    However, the two failures also made him know the best quenching of these materials. The time for the third forging and the withdrawal of fire was perfect. In addition, the subsequent processes were refined and perfected continuously in the first two failures. The third forging finally succeeded in forging a spirit sword that could reach the top level of seven grades!


    The sword is four feet six inches long and about five inches wide. It looks very heavy. However, only this kind of relatively large weapon, which could be controlled by Mr. Jiang, could forge it into the top grade of seven grades.


    With the finished sword in his hand, Mr. Jiang dug out a half man high sword testing stone and cut it down with one sword. The stone was directly divided into two parts, and the incision was very smooth. Obviously, the sharpness of the sword was quite good!


    "Good!"


    "Mr. Jiang is good at it!"


    Many people around applauded for his success. It was a rare learning opportunity for many of them to see him forging. At the moment, they also felt something. Even a forge master had a sense of enlightenment in his heart. He quickly turned around and ran towards the refining room, Want to quickly put their ideas into practice!


    "It''s your turn."


    Old Jiang turned the sword over and put it on the ground. He leaned on it and looked at Lu Li with disdainful eyes. He said with a cold smile.


    He never believed that Lu Li could be faster and better than him. One third of the success rate was very high for his level, and the quality of the finished product made him quite satisfied. He didn''t think that Lu Li could be a better spirit weapon!


    "That''s a shame."


    Lu Li didn''t feel much pressure. He shrugged and stood up.


    But Lu Li didn''t start forging at the moment. Instead, he looked at Yu Xianyun first.


    "I don''t know what kind of artifact Miss Xianyun likes? I see that the sword is on the waist of the young lady. I dare to ask the young lady what specification, length, thickness and weight of the sword is the best. Please let me know. It''s convenient for me to refine it. "


    As soon as Lu Li asked this, all the forgers on the field were surprised!


    It''s a casual job for ordinary forgers to forge spiritual weapons. No one can say what the final product looks like. At most, there can only be a rough type, such as sword, long sword or short sword, giant sword or light sword. Almost no one would ask for the specifications like Lu Li.


    Yu Xianyun is also full of surprise at the moment.


    The sword she was wearing was forged exactly according to her own preference, but it was only a six grade high-level spirit weapon. A seven grade intermediate forger spent a lot of effort to reach the standard she wanted, and the final grade was not high, which was a pity for her all the time.


    But at the moment, Lu Li wants to forge seven top-level spirit tools, but he also asks about the specifications first. This kind of self-confidence makes her quite surprised!


    "This... My sword is three feet long, three inches wide, and three inches thick. I don''t need to care too much. My sword is soft. If you can make it flexible, the lighter the weight, the better." As far as possible, Yu Xianyun said that the conditions were not so harsh, and that they were all conventional specifications.


    However, Lu Li suddenly denied: "Miss, you don''t have to give in. I think Miss''s sword is two feet eight inches long and two inches wide. The thicker the blade is, the more transparent it is, and the lighter the weight is. It''s only about 30 jin. How about forging it for Miss according to this specification?"

 Chapter 626

    "This..."


    For a while, Yu Xianyun didn''t know how to reply. After a long time, she murmured, "if you don''t trouble me, it''s best."


    "Good."


    Nodded, Lu Li did not say much, turned around and began to forge.


    Lu Li''s technique was the same as that of Mr. Jiang. It was only a short time for him to replace all the equipment and melt the materials with flame. When all the forging materials were melted, Lu Li began to forge with a hammer.


    At the moment, Chiang was looking at Lu Li with a gloomy face. He didn''t believe that Lu Li could do it.


    Among the sword spirits, sleeve sword and soft sword are the most difficult to forge.


    The former is too small. If it is forged with a slight flaw, it can only become a defective product. But the soft sword is even more. If you want to forge a thin, light, transparent and tenacious sword body, few people can master the skill!


    But he didn''t know that Lu Li''s favorite sacred object, Qieyun sword, was not a soft sword, but it was also as thin as cicada wings, light and transparent. This method of forging transparent sword body was the secret of Lu Li''s hand!


    The forging hammer made of broken gold fire quickly knocked out the tool embryo, and Luli''s arm suddenly began to move rapidly. Between the waving of his arm, it made these sea breaking masters on the scene can''t see his action clearly!


    With the rapid beating of Lu Li, the red embryo suddenly began to become as thin as paper. Lu Li''s repeated beating lasted nearly five minutes, and the embryo finally took shape!


    And when the shaped embryo appeared, the faces of the people on the field were already pale!


    At the moment, it was like a piece of orange red film. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and its eyes could almost penetrate without any obstruction. It was like a good crystal!


    Lu lisui even waved and threw out a mass of cold liquid. After a close look, they found that it was some kind of animal oil, not water!


    "Is this... The grease of the frost Viper?"


    Looking at the fat in the cold, Mr. Jiang recognized it for the first time!


    In this world, only the grease of the frost Viper can achieve the effect that the temperature is lower than the freezing point and does not solidify, and only the snake oil of the frost Viper can be used to replace the cold spring ice water as the quenchant. This thing is necessary for the masters of forging soft weapons!


    "Mr. Jiang''s good eyesight is the snake oil of the frost viper."


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, when he even stabbed the high-temperature embryo into the oil.


    Suddenly, a hissing sound came out, accompanied by a curl of smoke, the embryo cooled down quickly. When Luli pulled it out of the snake oil, the sword was shaking from side to side like jelly, which was soft to the naked eye!


    At the moment, Lu Li directly pinched the sword tip and bent down to test its flexibility. A group of forging masters watched the sword body bend down without blinking. They were extremely worried that Lu Li might break it... However, until Lu Li broke the sword tip to the hilt, the whole sword body was completely coiled into a circle, The body of the sword still had no problem. As soon as Lu Li let go, it bounced back to its original position. There was no sign of bending!


    "What a sword


    A praise blurted out from Yu Xianyun''s mouth!


    After using so many soft swords, this one in Lu Li''s hand is the best one she has ever seen. Even if Lu Li hasn''t refined it and sharpened its edge, she can feel that it is absolutely a peerless sword. If it can be in her hand, her combat effectiveness can not be doubled!


    "Ha ha, Miss Xianyun likes it. I''ll sharpen it and it will take shape."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed. Suddenly, he twisted out two clusters of broken gold fire. As a grinding wheel, he felt the edge of the soft sword. Instead of casting, he directly installed the tan on the handle of the sword, which was a great success.


    The whole hall was silent!


    The forging masters on the field couldn''t say a word at the moment. They looked at the soft sword in Lu Li''s hand with unbelievable color in their eyes.


    What better than that? There is no need to compare, just the visible quality, it is a high and low judgment!


    Jiang took a deep breath and knew that he should have lost, but he had to stick to his last dignity and refused to admit defeat directly.


    "Your ability is really extraordinary. Come on, you and I will have a try, and let me see how powerful Mr. Qianyan''s method is! "


    Mr. Jiang''s tone is still slightly tough, but at the moment, everyone can hear the feeling of powerlessness in his tone... Luli is faster than him, the success rate is higher than him, and the final product quality is better than him, which is enough to explain the problem... For this, Luli does not resist anything, and naturally will not stop at this time, Simply go straight up and wave your hand casually. The soft sword is like cutting tofu. It cuts the seven grade sword forged by Mr. Jiang into two parts. There is no sense of blocking at all!


    Seeing that the sword was broken, Chiang''s last insistence was finally broken. He lowered his head, arched his hand to Lu Li, and said with a bitter smile, "I lost."


    "Yes."


    He threw the soft sword into the scabbard to Yu Xianyun. Lu Li didn''t intend to say anything more. He put his hands behind him and quietly took one side of it.


    After a while, it seems that old Jiang finally figured it out. He hugged Yu Fengyan and said, "Yuzu chief, Mr. Qianyan''s strength is countless times higher than that of my husband. With him, he will be able to forge a spirit weapon satisfied with the family of Yu. I won''t be here to ask for trouble. I''ll leave you!"


    Without waiting for Yu Fengyan to ask him to stay, Mr. Jiang turned around and left. The following forgers, knowing that they had no face to say more to Lu Li, turned around and went to the alchemy room and the alchemy room to do what they should do... There was no meaning for them to stay here, It''s enough to do one''s job well. Even to accept the gift from the Yu family, it''s a shame for them. They can''t keep their face on their faces... "Alas... These guys are arrogant one by one. Now they''ve been hit, and they don''t know how long it will take to slow down."


    First of all, Yu Fengyan is also helpless at the moment. He can only shake his head and talk to himself with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 627

    All the "masters" on the scene left consciously at the moment. Only Lu Li was left in the hall. Yu Fengyan, who was on the throne, waved to Lu Li with a wry smile, indicating that Lu Li came forward.


    "Mr. Qianyan, since you are the only one left, let''s get to the point." Yufengyan toward the side of the second seat made a please action, motioned Lu Li to sit down.


    Lu Li at the moment is not any Jiaozuo, directly is to go forward, sat down beside Yu Fengyan.


    "Mr. Qianyan, I already know what happened in the auction house before. I''m quite surprised by Mr. Qianyan''s great efforts. Just now, Mr. Qianyan has forged a soft sword for the little girl. It''s something that Mr. Qianyan promised. We don''t need so many things. We just need Mr. Qianyan to forge another seven grade top defense weapon, Add three pills, sir. How are you


    Yu Fengyan went to a cup of tea in person, handed it to Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "Oh? Chief Yu, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly lower part of the price? " Lu Li Yang raised eyebrows, Mao asked with a smile, he was also some did not expect, this jade family will suddenly reduce the asking price.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much, sir. We know that we haven''t helped him. Before, we let him suffer some injustice. I''m really embarrassed to let him work too hard. What''s more, we all see the quality of the spirit weapon made by him. This kind of quality can have one attack and one defense, which is enough to make the little girl''s strength grow a lot."


    Yu Fengyan waved his hand and said with a smile, giving a convincing reason.


    But at the moment, Lu Li was laughing to himself.


    Obviously, this is not the whole reason. The jade family lowered their asking price and obviously wanted to make friends with him. I''m afraid that after seeing his means, they realized that this "Mr. Qianyan" had the need to make friends, so they could bear to lower the price.


    "No, it''s good to keep the original price. If yu clan leader doesn''t think it''s suitable, I have some things that I need. The Yu family has a lot of contacts and operates a large number of chambers of Commerce and auction houses. It must also have a wide range of goods. If the jade clan leader can help me find something, we will take what we need and we will not owe each other. "


    Lu Li sipped a sip of tea and said with a faint smile. In terms of terms, Lu Li would never give in to anyone. The top seven elixirs and Lingqi are only five pieces each. It''s not much for Lu Li to pay.


    "Oh? If so, sir, please tell me what you need. I will find it for you as much as I can! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yu Fengyan was also happy.


    Naturally, he is also an understanding person. The "little request" given by Lu Li is actually to give him another chance to make friends between the two sides. The pills and magic weapons given by Lu Li, exchange for one thing, and make friends on both sides. This kind of business is obviously very cost-effective for Yu Fengyan. Even if the things Lu Li wants are worth thousands of dollars, the business is cost-effective, Even Yu Fengyan is eager for Lu Li''s higher requirements at the moment.


    The more precious and difficult things Lu Li needs, the more sincere they are when they take them out. Yu Fengyan knows this very well. Of course, Lu Li knows it even more clearly.


    This is what Jin Qiuzi made clear to him before he left. No matter what forces he wants to contact, he always acts like this. The effect is the best.


    After hearing Yu Fengyan''s Frank response, Lu Li naturally felt very happy. He just scratched his head with a pretense of embarrassment and said, "well, it''s really hard for me to find what I need. Otherwise, I won''t trouble Yu clan leader. I need a spirit core that can swallow the sea demon whale above level 7. I''ve been looking for it for several years, But there is still no news. I have no choice but to ask the jade clan leader to help me find it. "


    Yu Fengyan''s face was convulsed two times, but soon recovered calm... "The spirit core of the sea swallowing whale above level 7... I''m afraid it''s hard to find it..." although Yu Fengyan nodded, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, it''s a problem whether the sea swallowing whale still exists in the world. The spirit core of the sea swallowing whale above level 7, Where to look for it is a big problem... "But Mr. Qianyan, please rest assured that we will use all the means to look for it. We will inform you as soon as we have news."


    "That would be the best."


    Lu Li nodded, the result is enough.


    Before, Master Liu of Biyun fairy Palace also promised him to help him find it, but now, his identity is not very good. He has no news. It is estimated that he is also suspended. Now, it is best to have the Yu family, a more powerful force, to help him find it.


    Lu Li really does not want to trouble these forces. It is the most difficult to repay the debt of human relations. Lu Li is very clear about this, but he is also helpless.


    Leng Yuelu''s accomplishments are rising too fast now. I don''t know if it''s the good reason for her double cultivation. Leng Yuelu''s accomplishments have been breaking through one after another during this period. It seems that she is reaching the peak of Linghai. Her progress is faster than Mei Xiaoying and others. I don''t know how many times. Leng Yuelu''s accomplishments are going to be enough, but this thousand sea Xuanyuan pill, But I haven''t got any.


    Lu Li is also worried


    The forces he is facing now are often sea breaking masters flying around, and even triple and quadruple robberies are common. If Leng Yuelu''s strength can''t break through, I''m afraid that in the future, if he wants to help Luli, he can only... Use some means that don''t belong to Mo Yuexing.


    With Zhou Yunhai''s experience, Lu Li is also very clear. If Leng Yuelu really uses those means, he may not be able to stay in Mo Yuexing. Lu Li doesn''t want this big baby to go away like this, leaving him a tragedy that is hard to see for countless years in his hands... "Don''t worry, sir, Some time ago, the clan had collected many spiritual cores, many of which were very high-grade and precious. I didn''t take a close look at them. But I think we should be able to settle down. Sir, we might as well have a rest here for a few days. After we have confirmed, we can report them to you. How about that? "


    "Good." Lu Li nodded and agreed, "just in time, it takes some time to make things for your family. I''ve been bothered a lot these days."

 Chapter 628

    After asking for the necessary danfang and Lingqi drawings from the Yu family, Lu Li simply locked himself in the smelting room in the next few days.


    Of course, it would not take Luli much time to refine these things for them. According to Luli''s own water products, plus the existence of Qingming magic night stove, and the help of No.2 and Yange, it is only two days at most. When the refining is completed, the time will be shorter than Luli expected, just one and a half days before and after.


    However, Lu Li did not intend to leave directly, but informed the servants that he needed a total of seven days to let them not disturb.


    When Lu Li came out of this trip, he didn''t take the floating beads with him. Naturally, there was no saying that there was any time to change the speed of meditation. For the seven days, he just didn''t want to make the people of the Yu family suspicious. Otherwise, if he finished all these things in a day and a half, he was afraid that the mouth of the Yu family would be exposed to the baicaotang and wanliantang. He was afraid that he would be finished.


    In the smelting room.


    "... that''s about it. Jinqiu, what''s the situation in the gate recently?"


    Lu Li would like to jinqiuzi said about his situation here, and then asked about the recent situation of the shadow gate.


    "Master, all the powerful masters you met in xuanyang city have come to the shadow gate. Now, all the Mohist people have gathered in the shadow gate, about 300 people. They have formed an independent" Mo shadow hall "to serve as your personal guard and cultivate the top fighting forces in the gate."


    "Xiao mowen and Shen zhuangying have also come to the gate. Shen zhuangying has already taken pills to recuperate. As for Xiao mowen, ha ha, sect leader, you really picked up a big treasure this time. In just a few days, countless experts engaged in intelligence work have been involved in the shadow gate. Our intelligence network is growing several times, It is estimated that by the time you come back, our intelligence network will be at least ten times stronger, as Xiao mowen said


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s better to have these capable people to help." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "where are my disciples? How have you been


    "Well, my wife takes good care of them. Every one of them has made great progress, especially Ye Miao. Two days ago, he has successfully broken through the sea and reached a state of great calamity. Now he is following all the masters who are proficient in swordsmanship to sharpen his fighting power. He must soon become a strong one."


    "But if you want to say that, Lin Xuan has made the greatest progress. Recently, he has directly broken through the cultivation of the fifth section of Linghai. He has practiced hard skills with Xuanji. Recently, he has been breaking big stones in his chest all day. It takes a lot of time to play."


    "It''s OK to break a big stone in the chest..." Lu Li covered his face with a bitter smile. "I''m afraid I didn''t say a meat shield casually. Is this boy serious?"


    Lu Li was also helpless.


    Lin Xuan is a boy with alien blood. The strange blood lines called the tree of life make him have a much more physical body than ordinary people. He is able to reach the realm of Linghai in such a short time. Lu Li is surprised by the speed. Moreover, Jin Qiuzi says that he really takes himself as a meat segment and works hard on the flesh... This is a good thing, But Lu Li is afraid of it... This boy is like Luo Li again. He has nothing left except muscles. He really has some hot eyes... "Now that my family is good, I''m relieved. By the way, Jinqiu, let me ask you something. What''s the point of this hundred door conference? Do we need to get involved? "


    After the conversation, Lu Li just asked about it.


    Lu Li''s heart is also a little tangled now. This hundred door meeting is also a grand meeting on the boundary of Tongzhou. It is estimated that the jianhuangzong, baicaotang and other big sects will not participate in it, but it is certainly related to this hundred door meeting. It can make such forces as the Yu family break through the scalp. If they want to be in the top three, they must be in the top three, There must be some harm.


    "The hundred gates Conference... It''s about to watch over you. In fact, the hundred gates conference is an opportunity for the small and medium-sized forces from the famous sects. Among the top three forces, there will be some places to be recommended to the famous sects, one in the third place, two in the second place, and three in the first place. If you have the mind of those famous sects, you can have a try, Your age is definitely able to participate in it. At that time, whether it''s jianhuangzong or Santang forces, it''s not difficult for you to enter. "


    Jin Qiuzi explained in detail that the decision-making power was ultimately given to Lu Li.


    "Don''t you give me some advice?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    At ordinary times, Jin Qiuzi would give him a reasonable and perfect suggestion. On the contrary, this time, Jin Qiuzi didn''t give him any advice, which also surprised Lu Li.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, this matter has nothing to do with size. You can make your own decision, and it doesn''t affect any plans. Even if you want to enter jianhuangzong, as long as you don''t expose your identity, there will be all kinds of benefits and no harm. Naturally, you can be happy with such things."


    "So if I''m really involved, which one do you want me to go to?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s the herbal hall." Jin Qiuzi responded with a very indifferent smile, "wanliantang is a power of weapon cultivation, and the forgers account for 90%. The master of the sect has too high level of weapons, which can easily expose his identity. Similarly, it''s the same to go to jianhuangzong. You need to restrain all the spirit weapons and treasures. Besides, don''t you need elixir? If you''re interested, you can go to baicaotang. There''s no problem


    "Tut Tut, every time I listen to you arrange things, I feel very comfortable. I don''t have to worry about anything after that."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I''ll make a decision when I go back. First, I''ll send the people of wanliantang away. I''ve been idle for several days. The jade family has made a job, so I can go back."


    "Well, take care, sect master. We''ll talk about it when we come back."


    Hang up the sound card, Lu Li just stood up, stretched a big stretch, counted the objects, just walked out of the smelting room.


    "Mr. Qian Yan."


    Lu Li just walked out of the smelting room and saw that Yu Xianyun was waiting in front of the door with a pair of jade hands on his back. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Girl, how long have you been waiting here?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Soon, Mr. Qianyan, please come with me. My father asked you to go to the main hall to discuss business."

 Chapter 629

    "Oh? What''s in such a hurry? "


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows when he heard Yu Xianyun''s words.


    Yu Fengyan specially asked Yu Xianyun to wait here. It''s estimated that there''s something urgent to tell him. I''m afraid nine times out of ten, it''s the spirit core that swallows the sea demon whale.


    "Please come with me, sir. My father checked the inventory of the family the day before yesterday. It''s true that there is a spirit core of sea swallowing whale in the inventory, but..."


    Yu Xianyun awkwardly turns her beautiful eyes to one side and wants to say nothing.


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t it?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. I think there is something wrong with the spirit core of the sea devil whale.


    "... yes, sir. Please follow me to the main hall. My father will tell you in person."


    Yu Xianyun nodded, but it was difficult to open her mouth. She could only lead the way with her head buried.


    Lu Li didn''t feel surprised. The spirit core of the sea devil swallowing whale was very precious. If he got it too easily, Lu Li would feel uneasy. In this case, he would have been psychologically prepared for a long time.


    In a short time, Lu Li followed Yu Xianyun to the main hall. Yu Fengyan was already waiting in the main hall. The owner of the Yu family kept pacing back and forth, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Father, Mr. Qianyan is here."


    Yu Xianyun''s voice suddenly rang out in the hall, and Yu Fengyan''s eyes immediately looked at the door of the hall. After seeing Lu Li''s figure, he quickly met her.


    "Mr. Qianyan, I''m really sorry. I''m not good at my work. The spirit core of swallowing the sea devil whale is still in stock a few days ago. However, this hundred door conference is coming, and all forces have to take out some things as prizes for the competition. These things are publicly collected by those large doors and discounted to all parties. Just a few days ago, The people of baicaotang just came here and gave the spirit core to... "


    "That is to say, the spirit core of the swallow sea demon whale is now the champion prize of the hundred gates conference?"


    Lu Li sighed and said with a slightly bitter smile.


    Originally, he had some problems about whether he wanted to be involved in this hundred door meeting. But now it seems that he has to go to this muddy water... "No problem, no problem. It''s enough to have this news in hand. I''ll pay attention to this hundred door meeting, too. I need to take it in mind, clan leader Yu." After waving his hand, Lu Li took off a storage ring and patted it in Yu Fengyan''s hand. "All the things I promised are in it. You should count them first, jade clan leader. After that, I still have something to know."


    "Sit down quickly, sir. If there''s anything wrong, just talk. We''re sorry that we can''t help you find what you need... I hope you''ll forgive me..."


    Yu Fengyan took the ring and immediately led Lu Li to the throne. He sat down and said with an apologetic smile.


    "No problem. I just want to ask what are the more noteworthy families in the hundred conferences. I''d better make some preparations to avoid embarrassment when I get them."


    Lu Li waved his hand. At the moment, he didn''t care about the apologies of the Yu family. What he cared more was which families and sects had competitive capital, and then he solved these guys so that he could collect the spirit core of swallowing the sea demon whale.


    "Is that a small thing, sir?" Yu Fengyan is also a little surprised at the moment.


    Originally, he thought that he could not help Mr. Qian Yan. At least he had to show some other sincerity before he could pacify him. But what he didn''t expect was that what Mr. Qian Yan wanted to know was so simple that he didn''t expect.


    "It''s such a small matter. I''d like to ask Yu clan leader to disclose it. I''m also prepared." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    At the moment, Lu Li doesn''t want to have much connection with the Yu family. The intersection between them should not be too deep for the time being, so as not to embarrass his identity later. The news of swallowing the spirit core of the sea demon whale is true.


    "Mr. Qianyan, please have tea. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Yu Fengyan first poured tea for Lu Li, then cleared his throat and said, "it''s a hundred gates meeting. In fact, the number of people participating in it is less than the so-called hundred gates. There are about 64 sects and families participating in it. Of course, most of them are second-class and third class forces, which can really be competitive, In addition to our Yu family, there are still five forces left, including four clans and one clan. "


    "Those four clans are quite ancient forces in Tongzhou. At least they have a history of more than 500 years. They are all multi surnamed families, and they are located in four directions of Tongzhou. Dongfang clan, Ximen clan, Nangong clan and Beitang clan are almost the top forces in the territory of Tongzhou. Together with our Yu family, they can be regarded as the five major families in the territory of Tongzhou. "


    "Four families..."


    Lu Li whispered in his heart.


    These four clans are the real ancient clans. They already existed in his powerful era. I''m afraid these four clans on the boundary of Tongzhou are the descendants of those ancient clans.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was also amused.


    The family of the Yu family can only be on an equal footing with the small branches of the four families in the territory of Tongzhou. The gap between them is really huge. It''s hard to imagine how powerful these four families have been since ancient times!


    "I hope these guys don''t recognize me..."


    Lu Li also had some helplessness. These four families were quite strong in his time, and they had a close relationship with him. If there were any strong masters who could recognize him now, it would be quite embarrassing... "What about another clan?"


    Lu Li Nu chin continued to ask.


    "Another sect is called Baihong sect. Although Baihong sect hasn''t existed for a long time, it has very senior experts. Most of the younger generation have extremely strong strength. It has a very high position in Tongzhou, second only to those branches of super sect. At the same time, Baihong sect has a strong position in Tongzhou, It''s also the champion of the last hundred gate conference, and its strength is very strong! "

 Chapter 630

    "Bai Hong Jiao..."


    Lu Li read the name silently in his heart, and even nodded, "I know. I''ll pay attention to these people. In addition, clan leader Yu, I want to ask you the specific rules of this hundred gates meeting, and... How can I get the spirit core of the sea devil swallowing whale?"


    As soon as Lu Li asked this, Yu Fengyan was a little stunned. After a moment''s silence, he said: "it seems that there is an extremely strong sect behind Mr. Lu... Since Mr. Lu asked, I will tell you straight away."


    Yu Fengyan sighed, and then said: "in this hundred gates meeting, it is required that the participating zongmen should shoot five people. Among them, four must be the younger generation of the disciples, and the other one must be the leader of the elder generation. That is to say, they are on the stage to compete with each other. They win three games in five games. The rules are very simple. In order to get the spirit core of the netherworld whale, they need to win the championship..."


    "Can we win the championship..."


    Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment.


    For him, it''s not a big problem to win the championship. As long as jianhuangzong and other forces don''t participate in it, whether it''s the competition between the disciples or the elders, Lu Li is fully confident.


    Among other things, ye Miao, Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan can be excluded from his disciples. These are three major disasters. As a demon, yu''er is not allowed to appear, but the remaining Qingshuang and Lin Xuan are able to compete with the existence of Linghai''s top level. He doesn''t care about the competition of disciples.


    Not to mention the elder generation, Lu Li is really not good. Among these second and third rate families, there are still several people who can take three or five moves in his hands. Even if yu Fengyan, who is above the throne, really wants to take action, Lu Li is sure to take it within 30 moves. If he fights for life and death regardless of the consequences, ten moves are enough!


    Even the so-called four families and Baihong sect, Lu Li did not pay much attention to them.


    The only contradiction for him is whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for yingmen to win the championship.


    If he gets the top prize, there will be three places to study in the big schools. However, Lu Li doesn''t want his disciples to enter the forces like baicaotang, which makes the relationship between the two sides puzzling.


    "I know. Thank you for telling me. I won''t disturb you any more. All the things I promised you have been completed. I''ll leave first and return. If I have a chance to see you again, I''ll have a drink and have fun again."


    Waving his hand, Lu Li got up and was ready to leave. After finishing the work here, the intelligence is also in hand. Naturally, it''s meaningless to stay. It''s the most important thing to go back early, deal with the people of wanliantang who will come, and then prepare for the hundred gates conference.


    Yu Fengyan didn''t say a word at the moment. He also knew in his heart that they were going to have a strong opponent in this hundred gates meeting... After Lu Li left, Yu Xianyun just got to his father''s side.


    "Han Yun, I''m afraid this hundred gates meeting will be quite lively. It can''t be said that you will fight with Mr. Qian Yan''s disciple this time, but as a father, you can''t say that you will fight with Mr. Qian Yan..."


    Yu Fengyan looked at the direction of Lu Li''s distant journey. At the moment, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Father, what is the strength of Mr. Qianyan?" Yu Xianyun asked with a little worry in her eyes.


    "I can''t say that Mr. Qianyan''s strength, as a father, can''t see through at all. He hides his breath so well that I can''t see through at all. However, I heard that he can defeat xueyunfei, the sword immortal of micro green lotus. I don''t think his strength will be robbed for the rest of four times. If so, I''m afraid that old man Hong of Baihong sect is not his opponent!"


    Yu Fengyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    With the existence of yin and Yang spirit wheel, he can''t see through Lu Li''s strength at all. He can only vaguely know that Lu Li has quite good strength. In addition, the rumor that he defeated Tong Yang that second and then defeated Xue Yunfei also makes Yu Fengyan feel a little scared, even afraid of this "Mr. Qian Yan".


    "Well, let''s go one step at a time. I don''t think Mr. Qian Yan has any intention to compete with us, otherwise he won''t leave us so many high-quality pills and miraculous tools. With these, this time, we can be competitive. As long as I can send you to jianhuangzong, I will be satisfied as a father. "


    Yu Fengyan patted Yu Xianyun on the shoulder and said with a smile. After that, he got up and left the hall, leaving Yu Xianyun alone, thinking deeply.


    On the way back, Lu Li didn''t have to think about anything low-key. He drove Bingli Yazhi directly and returned to fenglingjian in two and a half days.


    When he returned to fenglingjian, he found something wrong. Before the mountain gate, he heard that the two sects were lining up to welcome someone. He just put away the flying boat. The two rows of shadow gate''s disciples surrounded him and bowed to him.


    "Lord, we are crazy. The orders of Lord Jinqiu and Lord mowen are waiting here. Please change clothes with our daopian hall. The people of Wanlian hall have arrived at the door and are waiting in the main hall."


    "The people of wanliantang have arrived?"


    Lu Li frowned and said that the people of wanliantang really came quickly. I''m afraid they came suddenly, which made Jin Qiuzi and Xiao mowen lose their intelligence. I don''t know if they were demonstrating or for any other purpose... "How many people did they come?"


    "If you go back to the sect leader, there are four people in total. Lord Jinqiu specially orders the sect leader to prepare for the war. These people are not good at coming!"


    Lu Li nodded to himself after listening to the reply from the shadow gate disciple. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the side hall to change clothes. After that, I can go to see how angry the people in Wanlian hall are. They dare to come with me!"


    Lu Li''s heart is also a sneer at the moment.


    The relationship between wanliantang and jianhuangzong is not so good. I''m afraid the people of jianhuangzong told them something. These guys directly found him on the head. I''m afraid this time, it''s not as easy as the contact with baicaotang before. It''s hard to say that they don''t agree with each other, so they have to fight!


    "It''s just the right time to come, wanliantang... These guys are not close to jianhuangzong. It would be great if they could take something out of their mouth!"

 Chapter 631

    Above the lobby of Xunfeng building.


    "Master, this way, please"


    Luo Li, disguised as the elder of Xunfeng building, walks in front of Lu Li and leads him to the main hall. When he walks up to the hall, he makes a gesture to invite Lu Li to enter.


    "My Lord, be careful. These guys are not good at coming. The strongest one has the strength of double robbery level. At the moment, Xuanji is defending his wife against them. Moreover, these guys don''t seem to be the disciples of Wanlian hall, but the spokesmen. They are very arrogant. Master, you should be more careful."


    "I see. Go down."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li stepped towards the hall to see what kind of force these so-called "bad comers" were.


    Entering the main hall, Lu Li sees that Xuanji beast is behind Leng Yuelu with both hands on his back. On the next seat of the hall, he is a middle-aged man with four idle children. He is drinking tea and talking about some nutritious words. From time to time, he looks at Leng Yuelu unfaithfully and repeatedly.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Li coughed lightly, and immediately attracted the eyes on the scene to him.


    At the moment, Lu Li also keeps the appearance of Mr. Qianyan and goes back to the main hall. After taking back the floating pearl in the side hall, Jin Qiuzi has told Lu Li for the first time to keep the appearance of Mr. Qianyan. Since these guys have directly found yingmen, it must be the intelligence network that has known the relationship between Mr. Qianyan and yingmen, It''s even possible to only follow the Mohist clan and Xiao mowen and others. In this case, it''s unnecessary to appear as "Mr. Zhou". It''s better to directly follow Mr. Qianyan''s reputation in xuanyang city to frighten these people.


    "Oh, is this Mr. Qianyan? Master Leng, I have to say that there are so many experts in your sect. First, you Xuanji, then you Qianyan. Even the disciples I saw before all have the ability to break the sea. How come you are not very good here? Is it hard to be Lord Leng? You are superior by all other means? "


    Among those middle-aged men, it seems that the guy who broke the double robbery of the sea environment took a sip of tea, and the water monster said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled. It was obvious that there was some atmosphere, but he didn''t say much. He went directly to the throne and bowed down in front of Leng Yuelu.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    Looking at the respectful etiquette of Lu Li, the people who came to wanliantang were even more amused. Immediately, the leader left and said, "Mr. Qianyan, I heard that you defeated the Qinglian Jianxian of jianhuangzong in xuanyang city and got a treasure map. I don''t know where this map is now?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Lu Li looked at the guy coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, the remnant picture is what jianhuangzong wanted. It seems inappropriate for you to take it away? If we can teach the remnant picture, we can regard it as if it never happened. " The head of a sneer, did not look at Lu Li''s mouth.


    Lu Li was a little funny to himself. He was just a guy who broke through the sea. He wasn''t really a famous man. He was a tough guy. He had a lot of Kungfu on the shelf.


    "No one has taught you to look at others when you speak. Is that polite?" Lu Li chuckled and immediately raised his hand. His sleeve robe was in the air, and he directly drew a force towards the guy.


    This guy humiliated Leng Yuelu first, and then he was so rude. Lu Lige was not such a kind person, so he would not give him half a good face!


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound sounded in the lobby, but the leader, at the moment, just flicked his sleeve and directly dispersed the Qi.


    "Oh, I have some skill."


    With his hands on his back, Lu Li''s face flashed a strange smile.


    "Boy, do you want to provoke wanliantang?"


    The leading middle-aged man raised his eyes to look at Lu Li and said in a deep voice. Just now, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called Mr. Qianyan, with such a light wave, was so amazing. Although he seemed to take it easily, at the moment, his palm felt numb and a little bit painful!


    Lu Li smile, but did not answer, the figure suddenly strange flash, in the blink of an eye, there will be back to the original position.


    And in the next second, the middle-aged man with a rather arrogant tone was cut off shoulder to shoulder with his arm holding the teacup, leaving a big fracture with blood gushing!


    "Ah! What have you done, kid? "


    With a cry of pain, the man''s face suddenly became angry and glared at Lu Li. The other three sea breaking masters who were with him also glared at the moment. None of them could see how Lu Li was going to fight just now and hurt them badly!


    "I didn''t do anything. I just taught you a little lesson, you powerless maniac."


    Lu Li said with a faint smile, even if he stepped forward in three or two steps, he could not help but put out his arm towards the middle-aged man, as if he wanted to grasp his head!


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that Lu Li''s arm stretched out, the middle-aged man was about to wave his other arm. He was shocked to stir up this turbulent fire aura and hit Lu Li''s face directly!


    "Pa!"


    There was another clear sound, but Lu Yi waved his hand. The man was pulled out like a ragged sack and hit the pillar straight!


    "Big brother!"


    The other three quickly gathered around and without saying a word, they showed their weapons and pointed at Lu Li.


    Lu Li glanced, and the spirit tools in these people''s hands were also common, and they didn''t have the posture of a great man in wanliantang, which made her feel more at ease.


    These guys, I''m afraid, can only be regarded as a front runner, but they take chicken feathers as the arrow. They really treat themselves as characters.


    Lu Li is not afraid of such a person.


    "Why are you looking at me? Do you want to try? " Lu Li''s eyes were looking at those guys with a bit of Senran and said with a sneer.


    "To die!"


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, the three men, with their weapons in their hands, rushed directly towards Luli, with a look of ferocity!


    However, what they didn''t notice is that at this moment, Leng Yuelu, who was looked down upon by them, didn''t have any waves on her face. She sipped a sip of tea and didn''t even bother to lift her eyes.

 Chapter 632

    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Three dull sounds suddenly rang out. Lu Li splashed the tea in his hand, and immediately waved it. Those water drops were like iron eggs. They burst out with a series of empty sounds. They opened a lot of holes on the three guys, and even their internal organs were shot through instantly!


    At the moment, the souls of the three people are also in a hurry to escape from the tianlinggai, but they are held by the force of space, and can not move at all. They can only fly back to the hands of Lu Li.


    "Any questions?" Putting down his cup, Lu Li said with a "friendly" smile.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The only leader who still left his life, looking at the companion who lost his life in a moment, his face was also pale!


    In a short moment, three of them died, and he himself was seriously injured. Before and after Luli, he didn''t use any strong means at all. He always looked like he was dealing with four flies and mosquitoes again!


    "I''m looking for the elder of Fenglou." Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "in this wind building, the only one who is qualified to ignore the etiquette is my Lord. You curfew dare to speak rudely in front of my Lord. I''m afraid you don''t want to die?"


    "Yes... Yes... I know my mistake... Please, Mr. Haihan... Haihan..."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man without saying a word, is kneeling on the ground, toward Lu Li repeatedly kowtow, he is no longer vision, no knowledge, it is not difficult to see, this Qian Yan''s strength is absolutely the top level, they these people in front of him are nothing but the generation of insects and ants, completely without any ability, can make trouble without reason... "Next, I ask, You answer, if you can''t answer my question well, don''t blame me for being ruthless and refining your three companions. " Lu Li smiles and waves his hand. The fire suddenly appears in his hand and imprisons the three souls one after another.


    "Ah


    The shrill roar came from the prison where the broken gold fire was condensed. It made the leader''s heart tremble. He could also clearly feel the horror of the broken gold fire. It was hard to imagine how painful it was for his soul to be suppressed in it... "Please tell me, little... Little must know everything." The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "The remnant picture is what jianhuangzong wanted. What do you care about wanliantang?" Lu Li Yang Yang chin asked.


    "That... It''s the treasure map of xuanming ancient wood. After negotiation with jianhuangzong, we decided to own the remnant map together. But... When the remnant map reaches your height, we can''t just sit and watch it..." the middle-aged man trembled.


    "That''s very generous of you." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange smile, "so this time wanliantang came to my Xunfeng building to ask for this remnant picture?"


    "It''s not just that..."


    The man shook his head and said, "the matter itself was decided on a temporary basis after receiving the news. Originally, several adults came here just to discuss with Guizong about the solicitation. After all, the baimen meeting is around the corner, and wanliantang also wants to write more about the powerful vassal forces. I heard that Guizong just refused the solicitation of baicaotang some time ago, so it must have some inside information, Several adults are going to come and have a look. "


    "And what are you here for?" Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    Sure enough, wanliantang also means to solicit them. It''s just that these guys are a bit abrupt. After this, I''m afraid that the subsequent solicitation will turn into a crime.


    "We... We were ordered to go ahead and manage in daoguizong..."


    "The servant who came to take care of me dares to be rude to my master?"


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, scared that man''s body suddenly trembled!


    "My Lord! My Lord, I''m wrong! We are really wrong! I... I''m damned! Damn me


    At the moment, the man is also using his only arm to constantly beat his face and repeatedly beg for mercy.


    He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Lu Li. He even has to figure out the pros and cons of things here before he dares to report to the big figures of wanliantang. Otherwise, it will be him who will be cleaned up at that time!


    "Don''t smoke. One last question. After you answer it, you can go away."


    Lu Li snorted coldly and said, "who are the people coming from behind the Wanlian hall?"


    "This..."


    "Well? Don''t you want to say? "


    Lu Li''s palm slightly clenched, the temperature of the broken gold fire suddenly rose a lot, which made the scream of the three soul bodies more miserable!


    "My Lord," I said! I said! Later came Tang Ming, the eldest son of the branch, accompanied by two elders! "


    That man sees this scene, also immediately counseled to come down, hurriedly reply a way!


    Lu Li secretly nodded: "it''s similar to the people from baicaotang, so it''s OK."


    After understanding each other''s strength, Lu Li is also relieved.


    "Well, go away with the souls of these people. When you go back to Shangfeng, I will come to find Fenglou. If you want to fight, I will accompany you. If you want to make friends, I also have good wine for them. They decide how to come. I don''t have a good temper. I''ll kill whoever provokes me all the time."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li threw his voice transmission jade card to the man. He put the three soul bodies into a jade bottle and threw it to the man.


    "It''s... Thank you for not killing me. I''ll go back and report to you..." kowtow to Lu Li again. The man just left in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay here for a second. Looking at the guy''s hasty escape, Lu Li just stepped onto the throne and patted Leng Yuelu''s head: "I''ve wronged you, baby, don''t worry, The spirit core of the sea swallowing whale has already been settled. At that time, refine the thousand sea Xuanyuan pill for you, and you will be able to break through the sea. "


    Leng Yuelu nodded, didn''t say much, just gently rubbed on Lu Li''s palm, like a coquettish kitten.


    She has always known that Luli, Luli will not let her suffer any grievances, even if the other party no matter how powerful, no matter how powerful, Luli will not let her suffer any grievances!


    "Well, brother Luli, you''d better go and have a chat with Jinqiu. You''ll be busy with the later things. I''ll go to see your little disciples and let them prepare well."


    "Well, if anyone comes back later, he must look good!"

 Chapter 633

    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    Lu Li takes a cup of tea and sits in the bamboo garden. Jin Qiuzi sits opposite and drinks tea.


    "... it''s almost like this. That''s all the things and information I got. Jinqiu, tell me, what do you think?"


    Lu Li tells many things about his going to xuanyang city to jinqiuzi one after another, including xueyunfei, waiting for jinqiuzi to give him a reply.


    "Well, sect master, you''ve got a lot to gain from going to xuanyang city. There''s nothing to worry about about xueyunfei. She''ll be fine in a short time. As for the hundred gates meeting, hasn''t the sect master decided to attend?" Jin Qiuzi taps the tea bowl and says with a smile.


    Lu Li nodded: "it''s really a decision, but I''m very tangled now. Do we join as a shadow gate or as a Xunfeng building?"


    "Naturally, it''s the identity of Xunfeng building." Jin Qiuzi calmly smiles and says, "now the shadow gate is still trying not to appear in public as much as possible, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble. It''s very convenient for us to take part in it as Xunfeng building. One of them is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Moreover, if we get into any hatred, we can leave Xunfeng building behind and set up a door again."


    "That''s right. Jinqiu, how do you think we should win the championship with our participation? " Lu Li Nu chin, motioned Jin Qiuzi to continue.


    "What kind of posture... Ha ha, sect leader, you must command the younger generation well, let them win the rough road, thrilling, the best is to let people feel that we can win the championship, it is probably relying on luck, this is the best way."


    "Will you embarrass my disciples?" Lu Li said with a chuckle, "it should be noted that my disciples may not be first-class in the famous schools, but above the so-called baimen meeting, it is absolutely debris flow level. It is not to say that beating anyone is crushing. At least there will be no big problem before they enter the top eight."


    "That''s why it''s a little sad to let them win." Jin Qiuzi said with a smile, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You know the truth best. What''s more, this hundred games is a system of three wins in five innings. You don''t have to worry about it before the eight finals. But after the eight finals, the owner is still very important to lead them to play every three wins in five innings. It''s hard to win, If you lose, you have to lose beautifully. In this way, you won''t let those famous families pay too much attention to us and save most of the trouble. "


    "If I had met you earlier, maybe I would have less trouble now." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    This is from the bottom of my heart. If I had jinqiuzi''s help earlier, maybe many troubles along the way could be solved more properly.


    "Ha ha, sect master, if I had been earlier, I would not have helped you." Jin Qiuzi waved his hand and said with a smile, "Jin Qiu doesn''t want to share a share in other people''s feast, but he is willing to send a bucket of rice when others are hungry. The once high spirited sect leader can''t use my help. Now, it''s time for Jin Qiu to work for the sect leader."


    "You are so fresh and refined in flattery."


    Lu Li has no good spirit of white brocade autumn son a smile way, "OK, you also go to have a rest, I clean up, after also want to prepare this to receive the person of ten thousand Lian Tang."


    "Why didn''t the sect leader ask me how to deal with wanliantang this time?" Jinqiuzi asked with a smile.


    "I can''t rely on you for everything." Lu Li stretched a big stretch, "anyway, I''ve been asked to clean up other people''s vanguard troops, and there won''t be any friendship when they come. Just say, this kind of person is the easiest to deal with. It''s nothing more than showing weakness and seeking peace and showing strength and antagonism. You know me. Baicaotang is a cute girl, and I can show weakness. Wanliantang is a guy, and I won''t beat him, It''s the biggest sign of weakness. "


    "The master is wise, so I don''t need to say much. Please have a rest, master. Jinqiu is leaving."


    Nodded, Jin Qiuzi is no longer more words, got up and left the bamboo garden, went to his own residence in the floating world pearl.


    He is most clear that Lu Li is never short of strategy and talent. In troubled times, such a person is a hero. He will never have any problems when he is tough. He just gives the most appropriate way when Lu Li is angry. In other times, he doesn''t worry about what wrong decisions Lu Li will make.


    Lu Li is such a person, but he will never let himself suffer losses.


    It was in the past three days that the people of wanliantang finally arrived at fenglingjian.


    In the distant sky, a young man in splendid clothes is leading two old men to fly around. The young man is wearing a seven grade forging master badge. His breath is also of the level of breaking the sea. His real strength is particularly amazing. He is no more than two years old compared with Lu Li. At most, he is twenty-five or six years old, It can also be regarded as a talent.


    This man is Tang Ming, the young leader of Tongzhou branch of wanliantang.


    "Young master, this is the place where Fengling stream is. Xunfeng building is in Fengling stream."


    After an old man looked around for a while, he arched his hand to Tang Ming.


    "Well, I see." Tang Ming nodded his head expressionless, looked at the Mountain Gate of Xunfeng building hidden in Fengling stream, and sneered, "the people who went to the baicaotang to inquire before, I heard that they finally made friends with Xunfeng building. It is estimated that the new patriarch of Xunfeng building has some skills. Let''s go and have a look. The so-called Mr. Qianyan is a ruthless role."


    "Yes, those people who paid back before were hurt by Mr. Qian Yan. Young master, do we need to..."


    Another old man echoed in a low voice, saying that while he was doing a neck wiping action.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see." Tang Ming interrupted with a wave of his hand. "Some of the guys I sent before are really rude. Let''s see what kind of person the so-called Mr. Qianyan is. If he is arrogant, I''d be interested in making friends with him. But if he is really arrogant and arrogant, I won''t be polite to him. It''s against the authority of wanliantang. It''s not so good!"


    The two elders nodded when they heard Tang Ming''s words.


    "Young master is wise."


    "Come on, let''s go down."

 Chapter 634

    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    Lu Li is sitting in the bamboo garden with his knees crossed. Between breathing and breathing, aura is constantly brought into the body, forming a perfect cycle.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s voice card rang. When he looked at it, he found that the voice bearer was song Wu.


    "Song Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Qianyan, several members of Wanlian hall have arrived. We have already picked them up and are going to the main hall. Please come quickly." Song Wu heard the news from Chuanyin Pai. He should have picked up Tang Ming himself.


    "I see. Please wait for me in the main hall."


    In response, Lu Li stands up. Wanhua Yiyan turns himself into Mr. Qianyan and is ready to leave the world.


    "Brother Lu Li, don''t you really need me to go?"


    At the moment, Leng Yuelu came out of the bamboo garden, looking at Lu Li and asked softly.


    "No, this time you just stay in the floating world pearl. These little bastards will get angry for you, and I''ll get it back for you!" Lu Li reached out and patted Leng Yuelu''s head and said with a smile.


    Leng Yuelu didn''t say much. She nodded and sent Lu Li out of the bamboo garden. Then she went back to the house.


    In the main hall of Xunfeng building.


    In the hall, only song Wu was looking for Tang Ming and the other three. There was no one else on the table, even on the throne, which made Tang Ming frown.


    He was the young master of Wanlian hall. Everywhere he went, countless people surrounded him. He went to the clan and was treated as a VIP. On the contrary, when he came to the unknown Xunfeng building, he didn''t even come out of the high-rise building. There was only a small side door owner to treat him, which made him very angry.


    "Mr. Song, do you has the final say in your door? Why don''t you see any high-ranking people come out to meet? Is this the hospitality of your family? "


    Tang Ming''s words were obviously angry, but at the moment, song Wu didn''t have any anxiety, on the contrary, he was very calm and decent.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Recently, my patriarch is closed. Mr. Qian Yan is responsible for all the things in the door. Mr. Qian is idle and wild. His residence is still a little away from the mountain gate. I''ve already contacted him on the way. I think it''s time to come."


    Song Wu smiles and pours a cup of tea to Tang Ming. He responds that song Wu is quite respectable in dealing with people and things nowadays. He is also very handy in handling these things.


    "Well! It''s time to arrive, too? Mr. Qian Yan''s shelf is not small! "


    Tang Ming snorted coldly. He threw his cup towards the pillar and said angrily, "if he doesn''t show up again in five minutes, don''t blame us for turning over!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t be angry, Mr. Tang. I''m old and my legs are not sharp. I''m late. I hope you''ll understand me."


    Tang Ming just threw out the teacup. The teacup was steadily picked up by an invisible energy. Even a burst of laughter came into the hall.


    Tang Ming frowned a little. Mao looked out of the hall and saw "Mr. Qian Yan". He was walking into the hall with a seven foot long ebony crutch.


    "I have a thousand faces. I don''t know if Mr. Tang is here. If you have any problems, please make amends."


    Lu Li stepped forward, arched his hand to Tang Ming and said with a smile. However, the so-called words of apology could not be heard at all. Instead, the expression on his face seemed to say: Lao Tzu''s airs are bigger than you, so you should wait!


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Tang Ming''s face became more and more ugly. But at the moment, he was not easy to attack at will. At the first sight of Lu Li, he felt that this "Mr. Qianyan" was not simple. His cultivation was so deep that he couldn''t see through it, giving people a sense of transcendence.


    killer!


    Tang Ming has such a position in his mind for the first time. He seems to be able to feel it. If he starts, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Qian Yan himself!


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in this little building! No wonder so rebellious


    Tang Ming was also a little surprised at the moment, but his strength made him understand where the arrogance came from.


    Those with strength think highly of themselves, and some of them have a normal airs. Lu Li''s strength is also worthy of this airs, and it doesn''t seem wrong.


    "I have heard of Mr. Qianyan''s name for a long time, but there are some other rumors that puzzled me. Please give me some advice." Tang Ming took a new cup and ignored song Wu. He dismissed it, poured a cup of tea, sipped it and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, please tell me."


    "First, I heard that there was a Mr. Zhou in your family. His strength was praised by sister Hua Nan of baicaotang. Later, when I heard about him, my subordinates who came to you a few days ago told me that there was a triple robber named Xuanji in your family. On the contrary, he was the Lord of your family. His strength was not so strong. I hope you can give me some advice. Why?"


    Tang Ming did not look at Lu Li at all. He drank tea and asked with a smile.


    Lu Li had a sneer in his heart.


    Tang Ming is also a master of bars, but his words are more dignified than those who were picked up by him before. It''s just that the meaning of the words is the same.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to worry about our own affairs. It doesn''t matter. If you have something else to say, let''s be frank. Don''t talk about the patriarch."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turns around and sits on the second seat. Why Leng Yuelu can be the leader of the clan? People inside the shadow gate just know why. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s normal for a little girl with low strength to lead so many experts. Lu Li doesn''t plan to speak more. As long as this guy doesn''t speak rudely, he can still talk.


    "OK, sir, I don''t want to ask more, but I''m still very interested in your strength. These two elders around me are at the level of double robbery. I''ve heard that even xueyunfei, the green lotus sword immortal, has defeated you. I think your strength is particularly strong. I wonder if you are willing to give me two moves to open my eyes?"


    At the moment, Tang Ming finally turned his eyes to Lu Li, looked at him with a smile, and spoke slowly with the smell of provocation.


    "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll be happy to accompany you!"

 Chapter 635

    "Oh? Mr. Qianyan is a pleasant person. Elder left and right, let''s invite you two to try your hand with Mr. Qianyan. But peace is the most important thing. Don''t hurt each other''s harmony. "


    Seeing Lu Li''s decisiveness, Tang Ming was also secretly pleased and told the two elders.


    "Yes."


    The two elders of Wanlian hall were also very decisive. They immediately nodded and came out, ready to fight with Lu Li directly in the hall!


    Obviously, these guys have planned for a long time. If they want to start, they will move directly in the main hall. They have some ideas about demolishing the house.


    Etiquette? Morality?


    What is this? Can you eat it?


    "Mr. Qianyan, you are the host family, so you can choose. I''ll decide who comes first, just by your words." Left long old at the moment took the lead toward Lu Li Gong arched hand to ask a way.


    "Come along, I don''t care."


    With a long sigh, Lu Li simply waved his hand helplessly, leaning on his ebony crutch and said with a smile.


    Listen to Lu Li this words, right elder and left long old two people are some surprised however get up, full think oneself is to listen to fork!


    Together?


    It seems that this guy is really arrogant!


    The cultivation of elder right has the peak level of double robbery, and elder left is no different. They are also double robbers. They are the top level masters in Tongzhou branch. Even in the sect, they are also very important. It''s not a problem for them to face up to the ordinary triple robbers alone. How did they get here, Seems to have become a picture with no matter the existence of?


    Is it hard for Mr. Qian Yan to lose faster and ask for peace?


    Elder right and elder left are confused, but it''s not hard for them to see that Lu Li doesn''t want to admit defeat at all, and even... Now Lu Li''s face seems to be a relaxed freehand brushwork, completely as if he didn''t mention them in his eyes!


    "Most of the experts in wanliantang are repair tools, aren''t they? In that case, I''m a layman, and I''m not taking advantage of you. It''s 50 meters apart. What''s the matter? "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders. At his foot, he retreated 50 meters away, and then he turned his chin towards the two elders.


    Hearing this, Zuo Changlao was also quite stimulated. As soon as he turned his hand, a string of sandalwood rosary beads on his hand suddenly floated up and suspended beside elder Zuo! The right elder, however, summoned several high-quality flying swords to float beside him, ready to go!


    Both of them have shown their ability to look after their families. Obviously, they are going to have a big fight with Lu Li. They are all dignitaries. No one in Tongzhou dares to look down on them like this. At the moment, Lu Li''s treatment of them naturally annoys them.


    However, Lu Li did not fear their anger, but was more relaxed.


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li Nuo chin toward the two people, two people listen to Lu Li such words, immediately is also a burst of anger, palm a turn, at the same time toward Lu Li volley, two people''s magic weapon is directly toward Lu Li attack and kill!


    At the moment, Lu Li has no pressure to speak of. He looks at the flying spirit weapon, and has no fear at all. At his feet, there are a lot of noisy thunder, and the thunder shadow suddenly starts, which directly makes Lu Li''s figure fly over the hall like a silver thunder light!


    Feeling the terrifying speed of Lu Li, the faces of the two elders suddenly became ugly!


    This speed is hard for their spirit tools to keep up with. At this moment, they can''t do it, let alone control the spirit tools to attack Lu Li! Luli is like a rapid current, the speed has spread out, they can not compete with the level!


    The left and right elders were a little frightened, but at the moment, Lu Li''s heart was a sneer.


    Whether it''s the cultivation of utensils or the cultivation of immortals, all the monks have a common weakness - as long as they are close to each other, they are all living targets!


    Their flying swords, magic weapons and talismans can''t be used in close combat. Once they are close to each other, they can only pile some defensive magic weapons and talismans on their bodies. The two elders are the same. The first time they feel the terrifying speed of Luli, they begin to pile up a lot of body protectors, what kind of goggles, The spirit weapon robe, the inner armour and the outer armour are all mobilized at this moment!


    But Lu Li is an outsider!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dark aura of the right elder''s plane hasn''t been able to use the sword array, and the left elder''s weapon hasn''t been able to show any power. Luli has already appeared in front of them, less than half a foot away!


    "You two, if you go well, don''t give up!"


    Lu Li at the foot of a meal, while the two of them than a goodbye gesture, the hands of the ebony crutches is a direct volley point!


    Dry up and dry down, shake down the mountain!


    Among the sixty-four sword moves differentiated from Yin Yang Sword of life and death, Lu Li has the strongest impact. Lu Li doesn''t intend to kill them at the moment, but his impact is enough!


    Lu Li has a sense of propriety. In order not to let these guys suffer any heavy damage directly, Lu Li specially made a seven grade ebony crutch for himself to be a weapon envoy. He didn''t use a sword at all. Otherwise, whether it''s bloodless sword or Qianyan Yueying, if he goes out with this sword, he''s afraid that both of them will suffer heavy damage!


    "Bang!"


    The shock of terror suddenly spread over the main hall, which directly made the two elders fly away under the shock of terror. Their body protectors were also greatly impacted at the moment. Their outer armor was broken, and there were a lot of cracks in their goggles. The shock was transmitted to the inner armor, It just dissipated!


    This kind of feeling surprised both of them and made Tang Ming''s eyes widened!


    However, the body protection and magic weapons of Qixiu are more abundant than those of Xiandao monks. The outer armor can resist the first layer of impact, the robe can reduce the second layer, the goggles can resist the third layer, the inner armor can resist the fourth layer, and the body protection and vigorous Qi can resist the fifth layer. Under such five layers of defense, it is not easy to hurt the Qixiu masters!


    But at the moment, Lu Li used a seemingly very simple hand, and broke three of their five layers of defense, which made them retreat in embarrassment. On the contrary, Lu Li didn''t use all his strength.


    Other people are the swordsmen, but now they are using crutches, not swords!

 Chapter 636

    Lu Li''s use of this hand surprised Tang Ming.


    He didn''t expect that his two elders, left and right, were all cleaned up by Lu Li, as if they could be shocked to death with more effort!


    This kind of method can be said to surprise Tang Ming. Even his father, the president of wanliantang branch in Tongzhou, can''t do this. His father, however, is a master of triple robbery. He is only one line away from quadruple robbery!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Qianyan is a good talent." Tang Ming gave a dry smile, clapped his hands at Ye Tian, and said with a smile, "I see that the crutch in your hand is not sword shaped, but it can use sword moves. Compared with you, is it a sword expert?"


    "I don''t dare to be an expert. It''s just a small skill."


    Lu Li waved his hand and responded with a cold and arrogant gesture.


    Hearing this, Tang Ming''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    That''s what you mean. I''ll clean up the left and right elders. If I use some real means, I''ll kill them?


    However, Tang Ming can''t help believing Lu Li''s words. After all, Lu Li, a master of sword cultivation, did not pull out his sword at all, so he cleaned up the left and right elders. If he really pulled out his sword to fight, I''m afraid the left and right elders would not be able to make a move under his hand, and he would fall to the ground!


    Tang Ming never thought that there would be such a master in this small wind seeking building. Shouldn''t such a master be in the jianhuangzong... "Mr. Qianyan, as far as I know, every master of sword cultivation is a master of forging, especially the spirit tools used in the external sword cultivation are always made by himself, I don''t know if the seven top-level spirit tools in Mr. Qianyan''s hands are also made by himself? "


    Tang Ming thought about it for a long time, but he could only bring the topic back to forging. Lu Li''s strength, which he showed at random, had already made him stop thinking about revenge for his subordinates. He even had no intention to recover the treasure map of the mysterious ancient wood.


    After all, that thing comes from the strength of others. With such strength in hand, it''s not easy for the three of them to snatch it. But he knows very well that there is Xuanji beast in the wind seeking building. The master, who is called "Xuanji elder", has the same level of cultivation as his father!


    It''s not very realistic to fight against evil. Tang Ming knows this kind of person well in his heart. Friendship is the right solution. Once he fights against evil, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble later... "No, it''s made by my master himself. I just picked up a bargain and got a reward from the master."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    The crutch in his hand is actually made by Leng Yuelu himself. He''s on his way these days. If he has Faustian beads around him, he naturally doesn''t have time to make such a magic weapon. Of course, this is what Jin Qiuzi means. He puts all his fame on Leng Yuelu, and then Leng Yuelu closes up again, Simply let these guys want to make friends, can''t find the right person.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Li''s words, the last trace of disdain on Tang Ming''s face completely disappeared.


    "It''s no wonder your master can be in a high position. It turns out that your master is a master of forging."


    Tang Ming felt that his heart was clear.


    The person who can refine the top-level spirit tools is not the top-level forger, but also the top-level forger who has mastered the method of precision casting. Even if he has a place in the Wanlian hall, he is no different from his father. No wonder such a master forger can gather so many experts to help him faithfully.


    The guy who was sent to the hall before actually said that other people are superior by the rules, and they deserve to be beaten. Even if they are killed, they are all to blame!


    Wanliantang itself is a huge force composed of forgers and craftsmen. It has its own rules. If it humiliates the dignity of other forgers, it will be severely punished. Lu Li seems to be acceptable to them.


    As a result, they have become the party who is responsible for the loss, and there is nothing to say... "The patriarch of my family is naturally powerful, and we are willing to help her when we are young."


    Lu Li sipped a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "by the way, Mr. Tang, what else do you want to talk about when you come here?"


    "No... No. I just want to inform Mr. Qian Yan that in a few days there will be a hundred gates conference. I hope I can see your performance at the hundred gates conference. "


    Tang Ming waved his hand with a dry smile. At this moment, he also knew that there was no need to talk about other purposes of his trip.


    Ask for the remnant picture?


    Someone else''s sword was repaired, but the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, so they cleaned up your two elders. What do you want? It''s hard to be successful. It''s a matter of other families. Jianhuangzong himself didn''t pursue it. Why don''t you come to Xunfeng building?


    If you do, I''m afraid wanliantang will become the target of public criticism immediately, or even be besieged by other forces... As for soliciting Xunfeng building?


    Don''t be kidding. I''ve just had a grudge with others. Mr. Qian Yan is not a good talker. How can he recruit? Dream!


    At this moment, Tang Ming is also quite helpless. He really has nothing to say. He has nothing to talk with Lu Li.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Tang. This time I went to xuanyang City, but I brought back a lot of special pastry" Yun Gui Piao Xiang ". Later I sent someone to wrap a portion for Mr. Tang. I''m sorry for the loss of the two elders'' magic tools."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, and immediately responded with the taste of chasing customers.


    After hearing this, Tang Ming obviously wanted to be angry, but he didn''t have the point to be angry at all... They asked for the fight. They wanted to give Mr. Qianyan a bad impression. Who would have thought that the left and right elders would be beaten down before they could use their means?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Ming knew that it was meaningless to stay any longer. He simply said goodbye to Lu Li and led the defeated elder left and right to leave the Xunfeng building.


    Lu Li sat quietly in the main hall until the two men went away.


    He''s afraid that these guys are going to make trouble. Tang Ming is also a famous master. Lu Li doesn''t want to offend this guy and get revenge from wanliantang. Fortunately, he''s scared. He''s gone, and he''s solved a problem

 Chapter 637

    After seeing off Tang Ming, Lu Li just returned to Faust pearl and planned to see his disciples.


    Entering the world of floating beads, Lu Li found that his disciples had gathered one after another and were waiting for him in the bamboo garden.


    At the moment, Jin Qiuzi and Leng Yuelu are also standing beside these children, waiting for the arrival of Lu Li. Obviously, they have arranged a lot of things, waiting for Lu Li to make a decision.


    "Little guys, I think Yuelu and Jinqiu have explained a lot to you. As for me, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s report your strength."


    "Master, I''m the cultivation of breaking through the first robbery of the sea. But if I really want to fight, I should be able to fight against the opponent of the second robbery." Ye Miao was the first to reply, but he felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, he changed his words and said, "it''s a double robbery of common cultivation. If you are like this, master, I''ll die."


    Ye Miao''s words also amused the people on the scene. Lu Li stepped forward and patted Ye Miao on the shoulder, with a strange smile: "you''re poor. It''s good. Your cultivation now is not to mention the ordinary double robbery. Even if you meet some skillful means, you can compete with it by the Guishui mine. You are the main force in this hundred gates meeting."


    After that, Lu Li looked at Qingshuang again: "Shuanger, what about you?"


    "It''s ok... I went out with master you before, and I was closed for a while after I came back. Now... It''s almost the level of breaking the sea in half a step. My master taught me a lot of swordsmanship, which should be able to have some combat effectiveness."


    Qingshuang some resentful response way, in the presence of her generation is the smallest, can''t speak... "This is more modest." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "even in the floating world, how long have you been practicing? Enough of it. It''s not easy to have such strength. I can see that you work hard on weekdays. Xuanji and Yuelu often tell me that your brother and little girl are hardworking and gifted. This time, you are also one of the main players. Do well. "


    "Finally, it''s you, Lin Xuan. How do you feel now?"


    Lu Li patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder and asked.


    "Well... It''s OK, master. As you know, my talent is certainly not as good as theirs, but I should be able to fight the eight or nine sections of the last Linghai, right? Even if I don''t win... I think I can crush them with my IQ! "


    Lin Xuan said with a silly smile.


    Among Lu Li''s disciples, Lin Xuan is the one with the lowest accomplishments. However, this is not because he has no talent. His talent brought by his alien blood is absolutely incomparable to others. Give him enough time, and his accomplishments in the future will not be worse than any one of them. What''s more important is that Lin Xuan holds the late Xiao sword, which is jinqiuzi''s residence, Although jinqiuzi''s sword soul form will not provide him with any combat power, jinqiuzi can bring him wisdom and strategy, which is also a big killing weapon!


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around his disciples. Except for the little fox demon, Yu Er, who was inconvenient to appear, the remaining three people were quite satisfied with him.


    "Speaking of brother Lu Li, isn''t the baimen meeting going to take the younger generation of four disciples? There''s another one. Do you want a good man to choose? " Leng Yuelu approaches Lu Li and asks.


    The rule of the baimen meeting is that a master is needed. However, the four disciples of the younger generation will not be able to take the stage. After all, she is a monster. It''s not right for her to take the stage. Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan are good choices.


    However, Lu Li raised a smile and did not count the two brothers and sisters: "the two brothers and sisters of the Bai family are going together, but they don''t go on the stage. The last one is going to choose... Where is Qingchuan hiding? Why don''t you come here? "


    Lu Li greets him, and Qingchuan comes out of the bamboo garden.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Sir, is this the last quota for me? "


    See Qingchuan rubbing the palm of a pair of wretched like came out, Leng Yuelu is also a little bit surprised.


    "Brother Lu Li, Qingchuan is also a monster, isn''t it suitable?" Leng Yuelu slightly frowned, but as soon as she spoke, she felt the breath on Qingchuan''s body and became a little different.


    Originally, there was a lot of evil spirit in Qingchuan. Even if he turned into a human, he could immediately judge that he was a demon monk, not a human spirit Master. But now, Qingchuan''s evil spirit has completely converged, and it is no different from human beings!


    "The evil animal has become the elixir. Now, even if a sea breaking master comes, he can''t see through his monster identity. It''s better to let him go than to let the white brothers and sisters play. After all, their recognition is relatively high. They will inevitably cause some troubles in power. Qingchuan is the most suitable one."


    Lu Li toward Qingchuan Nu chin smile.


    As long as the demon Dan is formed, the spirit of the demon can completely converge in the demon Dan, and there will be no escape. This is one of the necessary conditions for a real demon strong man. With the demon Dan, he can refine the perfect human form, and then rely on the demon Dan to perform the combat form, so as to give full play to the combat effectiveness of demon cultivation.


    Now, even Mei Xiaoying, the holy beast of the star spirit, has not yet become immortal. Xuanji, the ancient fierce beast, has become immortal. But Lu Li can''t let Xuanji run to pretend to be a disciple. He doesn''t pretend to be.


    Over and over again, Qingchuan is the most suitable.


    "Qingchuan, are you sure? You should have no problem with the last sea breaking master? "


    Lu Li toward Qingchuan Nu chin asked.


    "That''s all right, sir. I''ll tell you that if I''m allowed to deal with the last one who broke the sea, I don''t need to fight in battle form. I''ll fight with him in human form. I won''t lose in a hundred moves. If the opponent is careless, I''ll win it!"


    Qingchuan patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Well... My arrogance is well known to me. Let''s say you''re the eldest martial brother. Lin Chuang''s life is safe now. I''ve finished my fate with his apprentices. I''ll give you my identity as the eldest disciple. This time, Lin Xuan''s leader, Qingchuan, you''ll be bigger."


    "It means I''ve changed from a girl to a disciple?"


    "Granny Mary!"


    Qingchuan''s voice has just fallen, and Lu Li has already kicked Qingchuan''s face with one foot. The scene that he hasn''t seen for a long time is staged again, and Qingchuan''s "Rua" is abandoned. If he hasn''t seen it for a long time, his face will land first

 Chapter 638

    If you want to say that this hundred gate conference is indeed a very lively event. It is about half a month before the hundred gate conference, all forces in Tongzhou have rushed to the venue of the conference.


    The place where the conference is held is called baimingyu lake, which is the territory of Baihong sect, which is recognized as the strongest among the scattered forces in Nantong Prefecture. The baimen conference will also be held on the territory of Baihong sect.


    In the distant sky, three figures are flying along the road. They are Lu Li, Lin Xuan and Yu Xianyun.


    If you want to say that his "Mr. Qianyan" face is really big, the people of the Yu family have already gone to the baimingyu lake, but it is Yu Xianyun, the eldest lady of the Yu family, who was sent to meet Lu Li. Lu Li just wanted to enter the boundary of the baimingyu Lake, so Yu Xianyun found him and led him all the way to the boundary of the baimingyu lake.


    "Mr. Qianyan, I''d like to give you a brief introduction. Later, I may have to ask my husband to wait for a little while outside the pamingyu lake. The pamingyu lake is mainly divided into three areas. One is the most core area, which is the location of Baihong sect. It''s the first time for my husband and Xunfeng building to participate in it. When they enter the internal area, they also need some documents and tokens, The little girl will get ready for her husband. He has to rest outside for a few days


    Three people hover in the air, Yu Xianyun is also thinking of Lu Li with some apology, two people said.


    "There are three areas, one is Baihong sect, and the other two areas, where are they going?"


    Lu Li asked, the area of this lake is also quite huge. Lu Li did not expect that there is such a huge lake on the boundary of Tongzhou. It seems that it is almost catching up with the vast ocean, at least hundreds of miles away!


    On the huge pamingyu lake, there are a lot of islands. It looks like a water city, which is quite impressive.


    Yu Xianyun said with a smile: "the other two areas are the big and small islands at present. However, these islands also need to be divided into East and west areas. In the west, most of them are the industries of Baihong sect, while in the East, there are some residents and places to live and play. Let''s say it''s a consumption area. If you are interested, you can go shopping in the East, Maybe we can have something interesting. "


    "I know. We are also relaxing outside for a while. Some of my disciples are bored in the space magic tools. Just take them around."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, but he didn''t have any opinions. After all, this pamingyu lake is the boundary of Baihong sect. Such strength can be ignored, but today''s Xunfeng building does not have the face to be swayed by others. It''s right to keep a low profile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the east side. Let''s stay in the east side for a few days. I''ll come to pick you up after I''ve settled the matter."


    "Thank you."


    Nodding, Lu Li just followed Yu Xianyun''s lead and flew to the location of yinbaimingxian lake.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a shimmering light on the pamingyu lake. It is quite lively on all the islands. Obviously, the day of the hundred gates meeting is approaching, and the territory is also quite lively.


    "Tut Tut, the lake is still so busy."


    Lin Xuan followed Lu Li and looked around, murmuring with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a good place. There are many outstanding people and experts."


    At the moment, Lu Li is also quite emotional. It''s very busy here. I don''t know if it''s because the baimen meeting has found many forces. Among the islands above the baimingyu lake, Lu Li can feel the breath of many experts, even the experts of double and triple robberies!


    "Ha ha, although Baihong religion is in charge of the overall situation on the pamingyu lake, there are still a lot of scattered people among them. What''s more, the recent baimen conference is approaching, and many outsiders come here, which is naturally lively." Yu Xianyun said with a smile.


    The three landed on an island and walked.


    Even if you walk on the street, you can clearly see the division of strength. Those people with low self-cultivation are consciously walking on the street. Only those people with high status and great strength are qualified to walk in the middle of the street with swagger. This kind of scene is no surprise to Lu Li when he reaches Jingguo.


    "Miss Xianyun, you said you would take us to meet someone. Who is it?" Lu Li asked as he walked.


    "A good friend, an interesting big man, is also a good friend of mine in Baihong sect." Yu Xianyun said casually, "I''ve had a drink with him for three days and two nights before. It''s quite a good relationship. I''d like to introduce you."


    Lu Li and Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Three days and two nights... Yu Xianyun is really a forthright person, but Lu Li didn''t see it before. Yu Xianyun, who looks like a small family at home, was so forthright when he left home.


    "Ma San, it''s none of your business that someone else''s little brother takes his treasure with him. He dares to snatch it openly in the street. Do you still have the king''s law?"


    Lu Li three people are still chatting, is suddenly heard in front of a burst of cheers.


    "Oh? Robbing in the street? Let''s go and have a look. I''d like to see who is so arrogant in the east side! "


    Yu Xianyun obviously likes to join in the fun. Even if he rolls off his sleeve and rushes to the busy place, it makes Lu Li laugh.


    This girl is just like a rascal. What''s more, when he saw her in the jade family at that time, there was a little girl named Jasper. When he went through the crowd to the noisy place, Lu Li found that there was a man in purple standing against a middle-aged man in black. Behind the man in purple, there was a young man shrinking nervously, Hold something in your arms.


    The man in black looked coldly at the two people on the opposite side and said, "Yuanfeng, this boy is lucky enough to find the treasure. What''s his qualification? I want to, can someone stop me? "


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    What a rascal.


    But the man in purple shook his head and said, "whatever you say, I''ll protect you, little brother. I just want to tell you that there are just people in this world!"


    "Then why are you polite? I''ll clean up with you! "


    The man in black''s voice suddenly became cold, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. The man in purple also disappeared quickly in the sight of everyone. The two masters of Linghai fought in the street!


    "Master, do you want to persuade me to fight?" Lin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Go ahead. I''m too lazy to move. Don''t kill anyone."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Seeing Lin Xuan roll up his sleeves, he went up to the place where they met.

 Chapter 639

    "Two idiots, stop fighting."


    All of a sudden, Lin Xuan''s cold voice is to get up, let that two people of the hand in hand move suddenly one meal.


    The two men who fought each other turned their heads and saw that Lin Xuan had arrived at the young man who was full of fear. Just now, when they had a fight, the impact almost affected the young man to death. Fortunately, Lin Xuan''s hand was very timely and he protected the young man, but I''m afraid that the young man''s life is hard to protect now!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The two men who fought turned to Lin Xuannu with one voice.


    These hooligans have the best face. They can fight fiercely for face and even lose their lives. It''s hard to bear such humiliation in their hearts!


    "You


    Lin Xuan pointed to the man in black, "relying on his own strength, I feel that I can do whatever I want, right? If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you in another place. If you have one hand, I''ll be able to cripple you! "


    "You


    Lin Xuan raised his hand and pointed to the man in purple, "do you want to protect others? If I don''t, this little brother will be dead! "


    The two men''s faces were pretty ugly at the moment. It was hard for anyone to accept that they were scolded by a younger generation. But Lin Xuan''s momentum made them clearly feel that even if they joined hands, they were not necessarily Lin Xuan''s opponents!


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, there was another cold drink. Suddenly, a big man came out of the crowd. With one point in both hands, he threw away the two men who had been fighting before. This guy''s strength was quite amazing. With this fall, he directly smashed the two family members into the ground!


    That strong man''s figure, also is burly, some frightening, full head steel needle similar short hair, plus a body Qiu Jin muscle, let Lu Li is the facial expression slightly side!


    What a tough guy!


    "Brother Baiyang."


    Seeing that the strong man appeared, Yu Xianyun went up to greet him with a smile.


    "Oh, Xianyun, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve drunk a lot of wine. If you don''t come again, I''ll drink all the wine!"


    Seeing that Yu Xianyun walked out of the crowd, the strong man even gave a thunderous smile, glanced at the two men who were casually put down by him with a wave of his hand, and scolded, "you, get out of here. Today my brother is here. I don''t care about you. If I dare to make trouble in the street again, I''ll break your neck!"


    The two guys who were photographed on the ground looked at Bai Yang in horror. They turned pale and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    Lu Li and others don''t know this strong man, but these rascals are very clear. This guy is a well-known handlebar in the East and west areas of pamingyu lake. He''s a member of Baihong sect. He''s going to be angry and can kick both of them!


    But now Lu Li is more concerned about Bai Yang''s "brother".


    Yu Xianyun is really a man


    Lu Li sighed slightly.


    "Bai Yang, I''ll talk to you. It''s very noisy here."


    Yu Xianyun waved her hand and said that she didn''t mind Bai Yang''s name at all. Obviously, she could accept this woman''s setting and was proud of it.


    "Good! Come with me. The wine is ready for you. I''ll wait for you to come! "


    Bai Yang immediately gave a big smile and went forward to hold Yu Xianyun''s shoulder. One of them is as lofty as a mountain, the other is as small as jasper. It looks like... A strong old father holding his little daughter


    On an island in the Eastern District, it is within a Zhuangyuan which covers an area of tens of mu.


    "Han Yun, I haven''t introduced you to me. Who are these two Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Yu Xianyun immediately introduced them to Lu Li: "this is Lin Xuan, a disciple of Xunfeng building. He is following his master to attend the white gate meeting this time."


    Bai Yang looks at Lin Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, you''re welcome."


    Bai Yang patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a loud laugh. He immediately looked at Lu Li: "then this elder is..."


    "Well, after you''ve heard this, you''ll have to think about whether you want to pay homage." Yu Xianyun said with a mysterious smile.


    Say goodbye?


    Bai Yang was stunned. The old man didn''t look like mountain or dew. He looked like a light cloud. Could he be an old monster?


    "This is Mr. Qianyan, the one you heard about defeating the green lotus Sword Fairy, and the one I told you about helping my father to refine the alchemy. The soft sword on my waist is made by my predecessors. " Yu Xianyun said, "Bai Yang, you can do it yourself."


    "Kneel down for you!"


    With a plop, Bai Yang directly bounced up from his chair, knelt down to Lu Li and bowed his hands.


    What is the relationship between Yu Xianyun and him? It''s impossible to cheat him.


    There is a Mr. Qianyan who defeated the green lotus Sword Fairy and helped the jade family to refine the elixir. His reputation has spread among the Tongzhou people. How could he not know?


    "Well... Why don''t we get up and talk?" Lu Li has no choice but to smile bitterly. He doesn''t know Bai Yang at all, but looking at his posture, he must be a crazy and low-key man. Now he has become a celebrity again... "Ah!"


    Bai Yang nods, laughs and gets up and pats the ashes on his trouser legs. Lu Li is also helpless. He always feels that every muscle man he meets in his life will eventually become such a pure fool... Zhao Wushuang from cloud kingdom before, song Wu and Luo Li from Jing Kingdom after. Now he is Bai Yang again... Muscle men all set up by themselves


    Lu Li said with such a bitter smile.


    Bai Yang sat down again, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Qian Yan, you may not know me, but I know a lot of your rumors, whether it''s fighting against the green lotus Sword Fairy alone or forging alchemy means, they are very loud! I''m also a swordsman. You are my idol


    Bai Yang''s reaction also made Lu Li laugh. Good guy, a little fan, fresh and refined... After a while, Lu Li just waved his hand and looked at Yu Xianyun: "Miss Xianyun, you haven''t introduced Bai Yang yet."


    Yu Xianyun patted his head and said with a smile, "look at me, what memory. Brother Baiyang is the manager of the two districts. He is a elder of the Baihong sect. If anything happens in this area, you can find him and introduce him to the elder. It''s also for the convenience of the elder to have less trouble. "

 Chapter 640

    Lu Li nodded and smiled, but he was very satisfied.


    "Mr. Qianyan, if you have anything to do, just ask me. I will do it for you."


    Bai Yang patted his chest, quite enthusiastic way.


    "No, you two should go and help you. I''ll just walk around with my disciples."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "besides, as long as it''s not an expert who robbed me four times, I should be able to cope with the trouble. You don''t have to worry."


    Lu Li waved his hand and joked that he had the bead of the floating world in his hand. He was afraid that who could do it?


    What''s more, there are not so many experts in Tongzhou. The real experts are all in the branches of the major departments. The rest of the people who are not good at teaching others, seriously speaking, don''t pay attention to Lu Li.


    "Well, elder, I''ll go back to Baihong sect first. You have a rest for a few days. When your token comes down, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Well, first of all, sir, if anything happens, you can come to me at any time."


    Yu Xianyun and Bai Yang also bow their hands to Lu Li one after another. They immediately drink a lot, and then they leave.


    This pamingyu lake is said to be a lake, but in fact its area is terrible. This Eastern District alone is already huge. It has to catch up with the size of a city outside. You can imagine how huge this pamingyu lake is!


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Lu Li didn''t bring the disciples into the floating world pearl. Instead, he let them out and let them go around.


    Lin Xuan, ye Miao and yu''er are already having fun in the street. They stroll around the East District easily. Qingshuang is the only one who follows Lu Li and doesn''t go anywhere.


    "This building is called" Yuye Pavilion ". It has a total of 99 floors. It is one of the best gold kilns in the whole TongZhou area. There are casinos, restaurants, accommodation, and romantic places in it. Many plutocrats and celebrities will go in and live in it for more than half a year."


    Qingshuang pointed to the towering high-rise building and said that now she is an effective guard around Lu Li. She can manage everything for Lu Li properly. Naturally, she is in charge of these intelligence information.


    However, Leng Yuelu heard that there was a place of wind and moon in it, which killed Lu Li''s idea of going in for a walk, and let Qingshuang drag Lu Li away... "This palace building, also known as the Vientiane palace, was built by many experts who are proficient in Dharma array, among which there are many Dharma arrays for people to play with, It can make people experience all kinds of playing methods, and even experience some ancient stories. "


    "This is Shenbing hall. There are many magic weapons in it..."


    For the whole three days, several people were wandering around in the Eastern District, but they suffered a lot.


    It''s not allowed to go to Fengyue places. In other places, Lu Li doesn''t have much interest. He may like to talk about Dharma array, Lingqi, Dan Yao. However, Lu Li has been familiar with these things for a long time. He can only wait around for tea in order to let his disciples have fun in it, especially the Vientiane palace.


    Many of them are really mysterious and interesting.


    But for Lu Li, these things are too childish... The general feeling is that Lin Xuan and others are happy to feel these illusions, or exciting, or terrifying. Most of them need to fight, and they are very happy to fight. Lu Li is watching a few happy silly boys, Constantly fighting with the air... Soul cultivation is too high. I can''t help it. These things are not interesting at all. On the contrary... I feel silly and naive


    In the restaurant.


    Lu Li sat down by himself along the window and drank wine.


    Ye Miao, after seeing that there are many demon repair masters in this area, takes yu''er out to hang around. Qingshuang is also sent to Lin Xuan by Lu Li, so that they can think of something. As for Qingchuan... It seems that he has gone to the Yuye pavilion to hang around. Who knows what he is going in for.


    However, Lu Li doesn''t worry about them any more. There are not many people who can bring threats to them in this area. Even if there are, Lu Li can go to save people for the first time. There''s nothing to worry about. He simply takes his own time and lets them go out to have fun.


    "Let them play for a while. I guess there will be news in three days at most."


    Lu Li sips his wine cup. It''s rare for him to have a good rest. He simply enjoys such a relaxed atmosphere.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "This way, miss."


    As soon as I arrived at the crisp girl voice, I suddenly remembered that many people in the restaurant were looking in the direction of the voice. Lu Li turned around and saw a pretty maid leading a girl in green into the restaurant.


    "Sit down, moon."


    The girl waved her hand and said with a smile. She turned and sat down. All the people in the audience were looking at the beautiful face with hot eyes. Lu Li noticed that the girl''s face seemed to be faintly pale.


    Lu Li glanced at the girl, but he felt quite strange.


    The maid, who was called yue''er, had a great strength. On the contrary, the girl in green, who looked pale, had only eight sections of cultivation in Linghai.


    The strength of the servant is so much higher than that of the young lady. This is not a normal thing. I''m afraid the background behind it is amazing... But it has nothing to do with Lu Li. He doesn''t care about these things.


    The sky gradually some gloomy down, as if it was going to rain, restaurants come to shelter from the rain is also gradually more up.


    "Look at that man, miss." The maid named yue''er gently pushed her own lady and pointed to Lu Li.


    "What''s the matter, moon? What''s wrong with that old gentleman? "


    The girl in green looked at Lu Li and asked.


    Yue''er continued: "just now he looked at you. His eyes seem strange. I can''t say where it is, but it just feels strange."


    "Weird?"


    The girl''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at yue''er with a smile and tears, "don''t give directions carelessly. It''s impolite. I can''t see through the cultivation of that old man. I think he must be a master of some family, but I can''t be rude."


    "Oh..." the moon nodded.


    The girl in Green''s eyes stayed on Lu Li for a moment. At the moment, Lu Li just delivered his gaze. They made eye contact with each other. Lu Li smiled a little and didn''t say much. After that, he turned his eyes back.

 Chapter 641

    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Girl, I want to practice with you!"


    A rather strong voice suddenly rang out in the restaurant, causing many people to be choked by the wine, even Deli was no exception.


    What''s the new way to pick up a conversation? Is it necessary for Shuangxiu to be so irritable?


    Lu Li thought so in his heart. Turning around, he saw a young man who was five big and three rough, but not very old. He was looking at the girl in green with a solemn face.


    But his words are not serious at all


    "Presumptuous." The moon suddenly shrieked, but her eyes were angry.


    However, the burly boy regarded Yueer as nothing and stared at the girl: "girl, my name is Wuyan, the descendant of contra blade sect. I want to invite her to make friends with me and practice martial arts. What do you think of her?"


    The girl in Green''s eyebrows wrinkled at the moment. She said that she was not sick, was she?


    "Are you sick?" Yue''er said what she thought for him, and this is what most of the people present wanted to say.


    As soon as they come up, they have to double repair. I''m afraid they have to ask how many purse clocks and purse nights?


    What a pervert!


    "You, shut up!"


    The young man named Wuyan drinks to Yueer, turns his hand over and draws out a counter blade knife from his waist. The blade is completely reversed, and the position of the blade and the back of the knife is completely opposite to that of the ordinary long knife. At the moment, Wuyan also directly uses the counter blade knife to hit Yueer, and directly pulls Yueer out!


    "I''ll ask you again, would you like to practice with me?"


    That black Yan stares round eyes to look to that young girl to ask a way.


    The girl in green was helpless at the moment, but she didn''t look flustered. Instead, she got up and went to Yueer to help her. She looked at the boy and said, "your name is Wuyan."


    "Yes." Wu Yan nodded, "the descendant of contra blade sect, Wu Yan!"


    "OK, Wuyan." The girl in Green took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to. I''m disgusted by your behavior. Now please leave. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    At the moment, Wu Yan didn''t retreat. She shook her head. On the contrary, she took a tough attitude: "my accomplishments are better than you. What I say is what I say!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, boy. What kind of sect is the anti blade sect? We haven''t heard of it. This is pamingyu lake. How can you be arrogant? "


    Next to him, someone finally couldn''t see it. A middle-aged man stood up and yelled angrily.


    Wuyan glanced at the man: "you are not my opponent. I don''t want to kill you. Go away!"


    The middle-aged man originally wanted to say something, but when he felt the terrible strength of Wuyan''s double robbery, he could only swallow his words and endure it... At the moment, Lu Li was quietly watching, and he didn''t mean to do anything.


    He could see that Wu Yan, who had come down from some killer organizations or battlefields, had a very strong smell of blood. Such a smell of blood could only be possessed by killers or those who had killed the enemy in battlefields. It''s nothing new for such a person to have a single mind.


    This guy''s subordinates are also very measured. They easily take away the maid yue''er, but they don''t let the latter suffer any trauma. Lu Li also knows that this guy is very good at using knives and is a master.


    "Miss, this man has gone too far! I''ll get in touch with him now and clean him up! " The moon is quite angry.


    "Last chance, girl, would you like to practice Kung Fu with me?"


    That black Yan''s eyes a burst of cold, see that posture, that green dress girl if again refuse, he will open to kill!


    At the moment, no matter how well the girl''s cultivation and temper are, she can''t stand it: "please go out. What I hate most is people like you. I don''t want to see you again!"


    That Wu Yan''s face was suddenly changed at the moment, and he said to himself with a strange smile: "strange things, strange things, master said, these women are afraid of threats, how can this one have such a big temper? But it''s good. I like people who have a temper. "


    That black Yan one side talks to oneself, one side is to stretch out a hand toward that young girl, see this appearance, seem to be to want to rob hard!


    And at the moment, finally there was a figure flash out, just when the palm of Wuyan was about to fall on the girl in green, a force of Qi directly pulled his arm aside and fell on the empty.


    Wu Yan frowned and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    The figure appeared a little old, but the pressure on him made him gasp for breath. The sharp breath was obviously the breath of sword repair, which also made Wuyan afraid.


    Dull for a long time in the sky, finally at this moment fell a thunder, crazy amplification, torrential rain, thunder flicker, Wuyan see the face in front of the cold.


    Lu Li looked at the black Yan, with a smile on his face, light mouth.


    "Get out of the way, old man!"


    Wu Yan lowered a few minutes voice way Li to drink a way, but obviously, Lu Li doesn''t plan to take care of him.


    "Thank you, sir."


    There was a smile on the girl''s face. It seemed that she took a long breath and said thank you to Lu Li.


    However, Lu Li noticed the girl''s gesture for the first time. It was the start of blood flow, and it was a powerful move. If Wu Yan insisted on making trouble with her, she would do it herself.


    Lu Li turned his head and looked at Wu Yan: "I''m tired of people disturbing me when I drink. Boy, I''ll give you ten breath time to go away. If not, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Do you mean to mind your own business?"


    Wu Yan will be in the hands of the reverse blade knife a horizontal, virtual squint eyes, carefully staring at Luli.


    "You can understand that." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. I have a crush on her. She''s my woman!" Wuyan raised her finger to the girl in green and said, "if you dare to stop me, I will kill you!"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold with a hook at the corner of his mouth!


    "SA!"


    But in the blink of an eye, Lu Li and Na Wuyan shot at the same time, and their figures disappeared directly in the sight of the public. The sound of collision came from the air, but no one could see their actions!


    For a moment, the two separated.


    "What a speed


    Wu Yan falls on a tabletop, the corner of his mouth is actually with some bloodstains!


    "You''ll make do with it."


    Lu Li, looking at Wu Yan with my crutch, raised his hand and took a look at the knife mark on the sleeve robe. He said with a smile, "but it''s just making do."

 Chapter 642

    Lu Li glanced at Wu Yan and said calmly, "you''re not my opponent. If you leave honestly, I won''t hurt you. If you continue to make trouble, I''m not a good man. I don''t care if I have a blood debt on my back."


    "Arrogant old thief, watch the move!"


    A sneer came from Wuyan''s nose, and her eyes turned red suddenly. Looking at that, it was obvious that she had used some secret method to increase her strength!


    "Peng!"


    A fierce force of Qi suddenly exploded from Wuyan''s body, shattering a large number of tables and chairs around him. All the people around him were crazy to expand their aura, and they were not hurt by Wuyan''s influence!


    "Bang, little trick."


    Lu Li doesn''t move at all. His strength can''t hurt him at all. Up to now, he still has some feelings. If he doesn''t choose to kill people for no reason, which leads to endless blood debts, how can he be worthy of Lu Li''s eyes?


    But see Wu Yan that appearance, impressively is a pair of never die endlessly posture!


    Lu Li''s patience was not very good. At the moment, he was annoyed by this reckless boy. There was a transparent sword on his crutch, but his sharp breath was completely introverted!


    He thought that Wu Yan should have been trained by some non-human killer organization, or had been fighting for many years, and he was a reckless man. This made his mind too simple and even a little stupid. He didn''t have a sense of propriety in dealing with people, so he was merciful.


    But now it seems that it''s not. This guy is totally arrogant and unruly. If you think about it, it''s one after another. I''m afraid he''s carrying innocent blood debts.


    For such a person, Lu Li has always been unable to sympathize with him. In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li didn''t intend to leave any more feelings!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    The crutch in Lu Li''s hand seemed to disappear in an instant, which made it too late for Wu Yan to respond!


    "How can it be? What kind of weird speed is this?! How could it be so terrifying? "


    Knowing that Lu Li''s walking stick was only about an inch away from Wuyan, the smoke-free room felt the terrible speed and lethality of jueying!


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Goodbye."


    A faint voice came from Lu Li''s mouth. The crutches in his hand disappeared and appeared in an instant. The two figures also crossed quickly. Lu Li didn''t want to return. He took back his breath and went downstairs. After the figure fell to the ground, Wu Yan knelt down on it, his eyes were lax, and the three inch sword mark was in his throat, It''s like it''s dead!


    Fortunately, Lu Li has a sense of propriety. He also has a ebony crutch in his hand, not a sword. Otherwise, ZouYan''s head must be flying out and blood splashing. I''m afraid the people in this restaurant will be scared.


    That Wuyan''s body fell down on his back, and suddenly it became quite quiet in the restaurant. Countless eyes followed Lu Li''s figure all the way. Knowing that Lu Li''s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, he just took it back angrily... In the corner of the crowd, the girl in green and Yue Er stood together.


    "Miss, miss."


    Yueer gently pulled the girl''s clothes and said in a low voice: "this old man''s strength is so strong! There is no sword in hand, but it is a sword move. Is it the elder of jianhuangzong? "


    The girl in green shook her head speechless. For a moment, she was speechless.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Girl, lend me your voice card."


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the girl like a ghost. She was so scared that the girl in green looked like a frightened little rabbit. Her body was shaking for a while. After that, she just looked at Lu Li and handed her voice card up.


    Lu Li took the sound card, nodded slightly, even left his contact information in it.


    "If people related to Wu Yan dare to find you in trouble, you can contact me. I''m the killer under you. I''ll take the responsibility. Anyone dares to embarrass you and tell me the first time that I''ll come back to save you."


    Lu Li throws the sound transmission card to the girl and turns around to leave.


    "Master, can you give me your name?"


    Lu Li just walked out two steps, and the girl asked with some respect.


    "I''m a thousand beauties. I''m the one looking for Fenglou."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, then he turned around and floated away without leaving much for a moment.


    "Qianyan... It turns out that he is the one who defeated xueyunfei''s sister! No wonder strength is so terrible! Yueer, let''s go back and tell Uncle that Mr. Qianyan has found it! "


    The girl suddenly took a picture of the moon around her and left the restaurant. It seemed that the arrival of Lu Li made her feel very happy. There was a smile on her pale face.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyan''s body was carefully carried out, covered with a rag and left at the end of the lane. What no one saw at this moment was that there was a middle-aged man who was also very strong at the end of the lane. He was standing next to the body without saying a word. As he restrained the body, his face became extremely ferocious, It''s like I''m going to crush all my teeth!


    "Apprentice... Why can''t you wait to be a teacher, and then conflict with others? Why... Just can''t wait to be a teacher!"


    The middle-aged man as like as two peas in the same way as he is, is plaintive and bitter. "I always worry about you, and I really worry easily with your mind. Now, it seems that, indeed, for the teacher, how can you...? well, or, for the teachers who will revenge for you and hurt you. As a teacher, I''m sure I''ll kill him! "


    If there are people who are familiar with the three teachings and nine current forces in Tongzhou, they will be surprised.


    This wailing man, Wuyan''s master, is a very famous master in Tongzhou territory - the reverse blade blood knife, wujinxuan!


    Wu Jinxuan had received the news early that his beloved disciple Wu Yan had arrived at the boundary of the baimingyu lake. He was a little worried and rushed over quickly. As a result, he had just arrived and was waiting for him. It was just such bad news... With a sword in his throat, there was no fancy. He knew very well that this was done by a sword mender, and his influence was not under him.


    But at the moment, he only wanted revenge.


    Wuyan has no parents, so does he. Wuyan is just like the epitome of his youth. Wujinxuan tries to make Wuyan live a better life with all his strength, but now he is... "Apprentice, wait... As a teacher, let''s go to find out the people who hurt you, and let them pay for their blood!"

 Chapter 643

    On an island in the East, the easy girl who met Lu Li before was walking slowly.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that you witnessed my apprentice being killed. Tell me who killed my apprentice!"


    The counter blade blood knife Wu Jinxuan suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, stopped the easy girl''s way, raised his hand, took out the counter blade knife, pointed to the girl and asked. His unreasonable and overbearing appearance was exactly the same as that of Wu Yan before!


    The easy girl frowned a little. She had thought that someone would come to trouble, but she didn''t expect that it was a master of triple robbery who came to trouble, and it came so fast!


    "No? Then die for me


    Wu Jinxuan''s face was horizontal, and he saw that the girl in green was silent. He waved his counter blade knife to the girl in green and wanted to kill her!


    "Take your knife. I killed your apprentice with a bag on his head. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you!"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the beam of the house, and even stopped the sound of Wu Jinxuan.


    Wu Jinxuan looked up and saw Lu Li standing on a roof, looking down at him.


    Lu Li''s sudden appearance also surprised the girl!


    Lu Li followed her all the time, but they couldn''t find out!


    Wu Jinxuan coldly looked at Lu Li, and the long knife in his hand also turned to Lu Li''s direction: "did you kill my apprentice?"


    Suddenly, Wu Jinxuan''s body was filled with a murderous air, which seemed to be the essence. He was enveloped by Lu Li, and the cold forest killing intention even made the thatched cottage on the roof produce some visible frost!


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, such murderous, but did not let Lu Li have any sense of fear.


    It''s just murderous. There are too many people who show murderous spirit towards him to count. Lu Li, who is ten thousand times stronger than Wu Jinxuan, has never been afraid. What can I fear about him?


    Two people''s eyes a pair, there is no redundant communication, blink of an eye, two people figure is disappear and go!


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud sound of metal impact, which suddenly came out. Lu Li''s figure flashed back and appeared. At the moment, he fell on the girl in green, frowning slightly. On the crutch in his hand, there was a little shock. The ebony crutch was hard to support such a fight!


    After all, he''s just a forced guy. He''s not really a strong weapon. Wu Jinxuan is a real triple robber. At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    "If you go, I''ll stop him. Go far away to avoid being affected. I don''t have time to protect you two."


    Lu Li lowered his voice and said to the girl behind him.


    Lu Li is sure to deal with Wu Jinxuan''s strength, but he doesn''t dare to say that he can protect the girl in green. The other side is the master of triple robbery. If he really wants to use his hand, he can let the girl who can''t break the sea die in an instant!


    "Sir, this man is too strong. Don''t fight with him. I''ve contacted the elders in my family. They will get up and help each other soon!"


    But the girl didn''t plan to leave. She responded with a stubborn tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. You can''t go if you want to go late!"


    Lu Li is also a little helpless in his heart. This girl is really a big heart. She is threatened by such a master in front of her. She has the heart to comfort him. She is really a brave person.


    "It''s very powerful, boy, but you''re a swordsman, aren''t you? Pull out your sword and you can''t beat me with this broken crutch! "


    Wu Jinxuan licked a small blade on the back of his hand, which was brought out by Lu Li. It was hurt by the sword in Lu Li''s hand, and it also made him feel pain.


    And at the moment when the voice fell, Wu Jinxuan''s figure rushed towards Lu Li. His speed suddenly doubled. Even Lu Li was quite surprised!


    "What a speed


    Relying on the amazing perception, Lu Li instantly locked the wujinxuan, but now it is impossible for Lu Li to have too much reaction time. As soon as he turned his hand, Qianyan Yueying appeared in his hand and directly attacked wujinxuan!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang


    One after another, the sound of collision came out quickly in the air. The speed of Wu Jinxuan was extremely fast, and the suppression power was also quite strong when he sold it. Lu Li didn''t even have time to show his strong swordsmanship at the moment. He was suppressed by this guy for the first time, so he had to rely on his superb swordsmanship cultivation to carry out the hard connection in the dust-free world!


    The speed of Wu Jinxuan was extremely terrible, far beyond Lu Li''s conjecture. Even when he started the dust-free world, Lu Li obviously felt the huge pressure and constantly oppressed himself, so that he had to concentrate on it!


    This person''s strength is by no means the ability of ordinary triple robbery. I''m afraid that this person and Xuanji beast will fight hard, and it won''t be able to win or lose in a hundred or eighty times! At the moment, Lu Li didn''t have time to use any means, but he was a bit of a loser when he took a hard hand!


    At the moment, Lu Li can only do his best to protect his vital parts, but between three or two breaths, Lu Li''s body is already a bit more injured!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the speed of Wu Jinxuan completely exceeded that of Lu Li. He pushed Lu Li''s Qianyan Yueying to one side and directly raised his hand to attack Lu Li''s vital place!


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "You dare!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of Jiao came from the air. Without waiting for Wu Jinxuan''s reaction, a fierce force of space emerged. With a fierce destructive force, he directly opened the counter blade in Wu Jinxuan''s hand to one side!


    Wu Jinxuan was a little flustered at the moment, and it was at this moment that Lu Li quickly recovered his state. With a backhand sword, he pushed Wu Jinxuan back a long way!


    "Wu Jinxuan, if you''re not here, you''ll stay in the minluo River and make trouble in the baimingyu lake. You dare to give up your life to my friend, don''t you?"


    A voice of deep anger suddenly recollected over the east side and attracted countless people to look up.


    In the sky, there is a beautiful shadow floating, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the black gold Xuan, in the voice, it seems that there are many murders!


    It''s Yu Xianyun!

 Chapter 644

    "Ha ha, isn''t this Miss Yu Xianyun of the Yu family... I just want to make the old boy pay for his blood debt. What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Yu Xianyun appeared, Wu Jinxuan''s face was also a bit ugly. However, the fierce color on his face did not have the slightest convergence, and he was still looking like he wanted to kill Lu Li.


    "Blood debt, blood compensation? Well, let''s hear about it. What kind of blood debt do you need to ask for in the crowd on this street? "


    Yu Xianyun was not in a hurry at the moment. She stood in the air with her negative hand and looked down at Wu Jinxuan. Her voice had an obvious moriran flavor.


    People around me are also surprised at the moment.


    Obviously, the strength and status of Wu Jinxuan is far less than that of Yu Xianyun. Although the Yu family did not meet the top three in the last hundred gates conference, the strength of the three has always been the top five in the hundred gates of Tongzhou. However, I don''t know how many places the rebellious blade clan will rank. Its influence is not a grade at all!


    At the moment, people around him quickly turned their eyes to Lu Li and the girl in green, thinking about who was Yu Xianyun''s "friend".


    The same doubts also appeared in Wu Jinxuan''s heart, but at the moment, he was still a modest and unassuming figure: "this old boy killed my apprentice. You decent people have always liked to say a word of karma, like saying that killing pays for life and so on. Now that he has killed someone, what''s wrong with me asking him to pay for life?"


    "Mr. Qianyan, did you really kill his apprentice?"


    Without any trace, Yu Xianyun frowned and asked Lu Li in a voice. If Lu Li really killed someone, it would be wrong to say that Wu Jinxuan had made a mess.


    Without waiting for Lu Li to reply, the girl on the other side suddenly opened her mouth: "Mr. Qian Yan started to kill me to protect me. Your apprentice is so reckless and stubborn that he wants to practice with me... And with me. If I don''t agree, he will attack and kill me. If it''s not for Mr. Qian Yan''s help, I''m afraid I''m already dead! Miss Xianyun, please make up your mind! "


    Hearing the girl''s complaint, Lu couldn''t help laughing to herself.


    This girl is really not afraid of anything. At this time, she is afraid to say half a word, but she is very bold and not afraid to get into trouble.


    However, the girl called Yu Xianyun as a relative, and Lu Li immediately had a certain number in his mind. I think that the girl in green is also a powerful person. If she can call Yu Xianyun to help, she will be more detached than those in the hundred gates conference!


    "How? What else do you want to argue about? "


    After hearing this, Yu Xianyun had a smile on her face. She looked at Wu Jinxuan with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "Me? Sophistry? "


    Wu Jinxuan''s teeth itch with anger. At this moment, Yu Xianyun''s position is the highest on the scene. In the boundary of Baiming jade lake, Yu Xianyun''s voice is much higher than him. The jade family and Baihong sect have always been very friendly, and the relationship between the four families and the jade family is also very good. Now these forces are gathering in Baiming jade lake, But it can attract many experts!


    Now, far away from the street, on a small island in the lake, in the pavilion, there are these two people sitting opposite each other drinking tea, laughing and looking at the situation on the street.


    One of them, dressed in a flaming red robe, is wild and uninhibited, just like a flaming red lion, but now he is carrying a cup of tea, with a kind of elegant attitude, and raises his glass to the man opposite: "brother Shen, your baby daughter is in trouble, why don''t you worry at all?"


    Opposite the pavilion, the man called "brother Shen" shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Lin, don''t worry. Yingying, that girl, should know that it''s dangerous outside, so that she won''t have a hard day to practice and always want to shoot outside."


    "Tut Tut, brother Shen, are you not afraid of the girl? What''s the trouble with her


    The one who was called "brother Lin" seemed to ask with some worry.


    "No accident. Isn''t that Mr. Qianyan protecting him? The new Qinglian Sword Fairy of jianhuangzong was defeated by him. It''s just a wujinxuan. How can it be called trouble? "


    The voice of "brother Shen" was quite calm and indifferent. Obviously, he was quite clear about Lu Li''s affairs, and he was a hundred at ease at the moment.


    "Yes, even if Mr. Qian Yan is defeated, brother Shen, you can help each other in the blink of an eye. It''s no trouble." The one in the red robe nodded and said with a smile, "but is that really Mr. Qianyan?"


    "No mistake, although his breath is extremely introverted, the sword in his hand is even more amazing. If I have a good impression, the sword seems to be called Qianyan Yueying. Before, xueyunfei was defeated by this sword."


    That Shen elder brother buckled the tea bowl and said with a smile, "just look at this. Maybe this time, we can have a good look at the strength of Mr. Qian Yan."


    On the street.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Jinxuan suddenly laughed on his back.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Xianyun frowned a little. It was obvious that Wu Jinxuan had a wrong idea.


    "It''s nothing. I just laugh at you so-called decent people. One by one, they are more hypocritical than the other. What they say is fair. At this time, they are not the same. They only know how to protect their weaknesses!"


    The smile on Wu Jinxuan''s face became more and more crazy, and his voice fell down. His figure suddenly attacked and killed the girl. The speed was extremely fast, and Yu Xianyun could not reflect it!


    After all, Yu Xianyun is just a young man who has suffered a lot. Although he has a high status, his strength is far behind him. At such a distance, only Lu Li can react and help him at the first time.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not in a hurry.


    "Today is death, and I want you to be a cushion!"


    Wu Jinxuan rushed to the girl with a wild smile. The girl in green was just the strength of the eighth section of Linghai realm. Where could she be attacked like this? I saw that the reverse blade knife would fall on her and take her life!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    In the air, suddenly there was a loud noise. It seemed that Wu Jinxuan had bumped into an invisible wall. The whole person directly flew out, and there was a blood mist in his mouth and nose!


    That black gold Xuan''s facial expression suddenly big change, when even if was a reaction to come over, have the superior hand! And he is a master whose strength is countless times higher than him!

 Chapter 645

    "Wu Jinxuan, the contemporary sect leader of anti blade sect, isn''t he? As far as I know, you are the only one in your rebellious sect, plus your late apprentice, there is no one else, right? It''s a pity that if it''s not like this, you just attacked and killed my little girl, which is enough for me to kill you! "


    In the air, a voice with obvious anger suddenly came out, attracting countless people on the scene to follow.


    This look doesn''t matter. When everyone''s eyes look at the person who opens his mouth, he immediately bows to the two people floating in the air!


    "Meet Mr. Shen and elder Lin!"


    Lu Li was stunned by the great movement around him. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should worship with them or not. He simply arched his hand at them: "I''ve seen you two."


    "Ha ha... Please don''t be so polite. Please get up. Mr. Qianyan, please don''t be so polite. You and my peers are free. I''m just here to deal with a little trouble. You don''t have to


    The elegant man flicked his sleeve and said with a smile. With a light wave of his arm, he helped all the people on the scene up. This kind of method surprised Lu Li a lot!


    Even today, it''s not easy for him to achieve this. It requires a strong control and soul cultivation. Lu Li''s soul cultivation is always strong and matchless, but what he can use is still only a small part, which can''t reach such a level.


    This man is a master, even stronger than Xue Yunfei''s four times of robbery!


    On the other hand, Wu Jinxuan''s face was pale to the extreme now, and he could not see half of his blood color at all!


    With his accomplishments, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose against Lu Li, let alone the two?


    He never thought that he would attract such two gods!


    The badge of Lingmo Hall branch, the king of ghost blood talisman, Shen Peng!


    Deputy leader of Baihong sect, don''t break King Kong, Lin Xiao!


    The reputation of these two people, not to mention above the baimingyu lake, is to look at the whole territory of Tongzhou. They are all dignitaries, especially the ghost blood amulet Wang Shenpeng, who is almost the strongest one in the territory of Tongzhou!


    About 15 years ago, the ghost blood Fu King''s wife was killed by an accident in the hands of a sect named "Yin Luocha". That sect was also a powerful party in Tongzhou. But after the ghost blood Fu King went to that sect, only half a day later, the Mountain Gate collapsed and no one left. TongZhou has no Yin Luocha ever since!


    And the one who never broke through the King Kong Forest once attacked a cult on his own and turned the Mountain Gate of the cult into a flat place. Tens of thousands of cult members died in despair, and they were also famous!


    The reputation of these two people is well known. Wu Jinxuan never dreamed that he would provoke them. What''s the difference between provoking them and death?


    What makes Wu Jinxuan even more surprised is that the girl he wanted to kill just now is actually the daughter of the ghost blood Rune king. His action just now can almost say that he has retreated into a hopeless situation!


    Shen Peng and Lin Xiao, two great talents, fell beside Lu Li at the moment. Shen Peng reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. With a faint smile, he said: "Mr. Qianyan, thank you for protecting my little girl. The rest is for me. Please wait for a moment, sir. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Shen Peng thought about Lu Li''s voice and said with a smile. Lu Li probably guessed the meaning of this. These two people want to give him a chance to become famous!


    Lu Li was also a little pleased. He didn''t care much about the contact with baicaotang and wanliantang before. The former was deceived by him, while the latter was suppressed by him. After all, there was no good friendship left behind. It was the Lingmo hall that had a good relationship with her, which made Lu Li very happy.


    At the moment, Yu Xianyun also came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Qian Yan, you are afraid to be famous. These two are afraid to give you the beginning of the story."


    "No? Others are here to protect their daughter. What''s the matter with me? "


    Lu Li at the moment is also Chuai understand pretending to be confused, suddenly lost smile way.


    "Hee hee, sir, just look at it." Yu Xianyun chuckled.


    Lu Li nodded. Of course, he knew what the two men were going to do.


    "Well, Wu Jinxuan, what else do you want to say in the end?"


    The elder Shen Peng, with both hands on his back, looked at Wu Jin coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, is that to convict me?"


    Wu Jinxuan, with a pale face and a bitter smile, said, "I have nothing to say if you want to convict me of death. But even if you want to die, I hope you can give me a chance to fight against this old boy. I want to pay for my apprentice. If I lose in his hands, you don''t need two adults to fight. If I win, Please give me a way to die


    Shen Peng didn''t answer in a hurry. After a moment''s silence, he turned to look at Lu Li and said with a pleasant smile, "what do you think, brother? If there is no problem, brother Lin and I will supervise the battle for you. "


    The whole scene was startled, and the sound of cool air resounded through the crowd in an instant!


    Wang Shenpeng, the ghost blood talisman, actually called Lu Li "brother". It seems that Lu Li is the eldest brother. He and the Immortal King Kong Lin Xiao are both Lu Li''s younger brother!


    Isn''t this unknown Mr. Qianyan, the old demon behind Lingmo hall?!


    Lu Li himself was startled by Shen Peng''s behavior. The head of Lingmo hall called him brother, which is not the deep affection of class two!


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Lu Li quickly asked, this sudden turn, so that his brain circuit is some can''t keep up with the times, even if it is to solicit him, to win him, not even the integrity of it?!


    This made him quite surprised and uneasy.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to repay such kindness in the future


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qianyan doesn''t need to worry about it. Your character is quite to my taste. No matter who xueyunfei is, or the other two people in the hall have told me that I want to get in touch with you for a long time. I hope you don''t contradict me."


    Shen Peng also said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, you''ve got to put on a good posture. Brother Shen has said that. You''ve got to show your real ability."


    One side, that temper hot not break King Kong, Lin Xiao is also a voice Lang smile way.

 Chapter 646

    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the words of the two elders.


    What about keeping a low profile?


    The identity of Mr. Qianyan is just a disguise?


    It''s like that he wants to be a national idol. Is there any professional ethics of underground organizations? For a moment, Lu Li didn''t know whether he should take this shelf or not. After a moment''s silence, Lu Li just calmed down.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Li coughed lightly. Then he put up enough airs and said faintly, "since this guy doesn''t agree with me, I''ll do as he says. I''d like to have a look. He also sneers at the arrogant capital."


    Lu Li''s eyes looked toward Wu Jinxuan with a deep look, and his voice was indifferent, but these were obviously disdainful.


    Many people around Lu Li look so full of posture, as if his identity had been revealed, and suddenly his heart is extremely wonderful!


    This is really a cow. Forced people, ah, Heifer down the mountain, he cow. Forced to heaven!


    Shen Peng and Lin Xiao looked at each other and nodded one after another, but Wu Jinxuan was in despair... He thought that the girl in green was just an ordinary woman, and Lu Li was just an idle person. He fought with his apprentice and killed Lu Li, one finished , all is finished.


    But who knows that the ordinary woman he thought was the daughter of Wang Shenpeng!


    And the man who killed his apprentice is actually the brother of the ghost blood Rune king. His position is not shallow!


    He felt that he was really kicking on the iron plate, which made his heart ache!


    And at the moment, Lu Li is also slowly step forward, will be in the hands of a thousand Yan Moon Shadow horizontal, toward the black gold Xuan all kinds of contempt of the move.


    "Come on."


    Lu Li''s indifferent voice made Wu Jinxuan''s heart rise a burst of nameless fire.


    "This boy was forced to be quite embarrassed before, and now he has installed it!"


    Wu Jinxuan''s heart is quite a little annoyed, "but all right, Fang can suppress him, just as he can now!"


    In my heart, the thought fell down. In a flash, the figure of Wu Jinxuan was already flashing towards Lu Li. In his hand, the counter blade sword waved directly towards Lu Li!


    "Ding! Ding


    The continuous sound of metal collision is resounding on the street in an instant, and the speed between the two figures is particularly amazing, so that countless people around can see too much!


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud vibration in the surrounding air. The two figures split up in an instant. They had already met for seven or eight times. At this moment, it''s not hard to see that they are in a state of testing each other, and they haven''t taken out all their strength.


    Wu Jinxuan was a little worried. Shen Peng and Lin Xiao were staring at him, and he didn''t dare to use Yin moves, otherwise they would kill him directly. At this moment, he was thinking about how to kill Lu Li, even if he changed his life!


    He had to wait for an opportunity to kill Lu Li. Even if he fought with his life, he had to find an opportunity to take Lu Li''s life!


    Naturally, Lu Li knew what this guy was thinking. He had a faint smile on his face. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a sword like texture unfolding. The sword soul shape suddenly opened!


    "Come again, you are really weak without the advantage of sneak attack."


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t talk too much, be careful to lose your life!"


    The corner of Wu Jinxuan''s mouth suddenly had a cruel smile flashing by. He once again led the counter blade knife and went directly to the place where Lu Li was!


    Wu Jinxuan''s figure almost twinkled up in an instant. The reverse blade in his hand brought a sharp whistling sound in the air. The blade turned over and directly hooked toward Lu Li''s chin!


    "Ding!"


    Lu Li''s reaction is also very fast, the sword soul form has opened, the absolute sword spirit bone has also been running up, in this state, Xue Yunfei is not his opponent, not to mention this just a black gold Xuan?


    "You can do that, too?"


    Lu Li sneered, holding Qianyan moon shadow in one hand to hold the wujinxuan, and instantly flicked away the reverse blade knife in wujinxuan''s hand. In a moment, Qianyan moon shadow had a transparent sword meaning, which surged out in an instant!


    "In a flash


    The edge of the sword flickered. For a moment, Wu Jinxuan''s figure was forced to retreat. The sword door brought by Qianyan Yueying almost cut off his body protection aura. If it wasn''t for his first time to expand the power of space, he would have hurt him badly!


    "This boy''s strength... Is so terrible!"


    Wu Jinxuan frowned a little. Naturally, he could see what increase method Lu Li used, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li''s increase was so huge that he couldn''t find the right opportunity to fight back!


    Can not be consumed, must be injured for injury, life for life!


    Wu Jinxuan made up his mind in an instant. He knew that he had to give up his life to kill Lu Li!


    At this moment, Lu Li changed his defense to attack. At this moment, Wu Jinxuan''s face suddenly solidified!


    "Die for me!"


    Facing the attack of Luli, Wu Jinxuan didn''t choose to let go or retreat. He chose to fight with Luli!


    He felt that he had seized this wonderful opportunity! At this moment, when Lu Li moves again, it''s a good time for him to kill Lu Li!


    Years of accumulated combat experience tells him that at this moment, it is the only chance for him to exchange injury for injury, or even land fall!


    He is not wary of fighting with Luli now. He is an outlaw who has fallen into madness. Killing Luli is his only thought!


    Wu Jinxuan has a ferocious smile on his face. He knows that Lu Li can''t stop this move. What he wants to do is to exchange his life for his life!


    However, at the moment, Wu Jinxuan did not see it. There was also a smile on Lu Li''s face. At the moment, the smile on Lu Li''s face was more of a kind of irony, even pity!


    "Miso!"¡° Hiss


    The two voices came out almost at the same time. The shadow of the moon fell directly on Wu Jinxuan''s chest. Although it didn''t directly break his chest, it also left a deep visible sword wound on him. At the same time, Wu Jinxuan''s counter blade knife went directly through Lu Li''s body!


    He laughed. He knew that he had succeeded. With this knife, Lu Li would die!


    Wu Jinxuan thought like this in his heart, until after his death, a terrible sharp breath came again!

 Chapter 647

    "Miso!"


    There''s no time to react!


    Wu Jinxuan thinks that he is a master who has experienced many battles. He has great confidence in the attack of most opponents and can resist it!


    But this sword from behind, it is let him have no time to react!


    As soon as he passed by, the sharp breath fell directly on his back, making him feel that his whole back had been cut off! Wu Jinxuan''s figure saved a long distance, and just stopped in embarrassment. When he looked back in surprise, he was surprised to find Lu Lizheng standing in front of him intact!


    "The reaction is good and the mind is cruel enough, but really, you can''t see enough without the advantage of sneak attack."


    How terrible is the speed of Luli? It''s hard for xueyunfei to catch the speed of Luli, not to mention wujinxuan. He just chopped on the thunder illusion left by the thunder shadow. The real Luli is no longer in front of him!


    Wu Jinxuan''s reaction and speed were very fast, and the desperado''s mentality made him very brave, but he didn''t know that in terms of actual combat experience, Lu Li was a hundred times, a thousand times richer than him!


    "How about something real? It''s boring to fight like this. " Lu Li Yang raised his hand in a thousand Yan Moon Shadow, pointed to the black gold Xuan and said with a smile.


    Wu Jinxuan was silent for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "Good! Boy, even if I die today, I''m going to take you as a cushion! "


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the two men shot again, but with a strange hissing sound, their figures crossed again!


    "How can this boy''s body change into an illusion at any time?"


    Wu Jinxuan''s face was rather ugly at the moment, but Lu Li''s face was very relaxed.


    Xuanlei, the second realm of startling thunder and mysterious shadow, is not only changeable and strange, but also has the illusion of thunder light left behind, which is enough to confuse the real with the false. Lu Li seldom uses this method in battle, and he just doesn''t want to expose other means at the moment, so he just uses this trick to play with Wu Jinxuan.


    To exchange injuries for injuries?


    Lu Li has never been afraid of anyone to exchange injuries with him!


    "Yingu baigui seal!"


    All of a sudden, the black gold Xuan''s mouth is to send out a sharp drink of sound, the palm turns between, it is to have an energy big seal with forest natural blood gas, bombard toward Lu Li''s face door!


    Lu Li realized for the first time that this guy not only wanted to attack him, but also wanted to use it to affect those people who were watching behind him!


    All of a sudden, all over the sky was the sound of terrible gas explosion and the sense of terrible oppression, which made those onlookers with low accomplishments in the rear turn pale one after another!


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Wu Jinxuan was also quite vicious. He wanted to bet on the lives of those who were watching!


    Wu Jin''s imagination is naive. If Lu Li can''t kill these onlookers, he will lose all his face. But if Lu Li goes to save people, he will have to eat his move. He will suffer a lot!


    In a flash, Lu Li made a very decisive decision - not to dodge, hard front, protect the people behind him!


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Li''s figure twinkled before the dark seal. Between the waving of Qianyan moon shadow in his hand, the ink glass breaking sword rose abruptly. The transparent sword moved endlessly on the Qianyan moon shadow. Between the waving of the sword, the dense energy camp was directly cut into countless pieces!


    "Boom!"


    Under the eyes of countless astonished people, the energy seal directly burst open, countless auras scattered and surging, the strong wind roared, and the surrounding people were in a mess. At the same time, Wu Jinxuan had already led the sword to the front of Lu Li!


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Wu Jinxuan made another gamble at the moment. With his own life, he would bet that he would not leave the civilians alone, and would surely stay in the same place to fight with him!


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Li didn''t want to dodge!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There were three violent collisions in succession. Wu Jinxuan''s figure suddenly flew upside down, and there were several sword marks on his body. But this time, he was sure that he had hit Luli''s body, and he was absolutely hurt?


    "Wu Jinxuan, originally I respect you a little. For your apprentice, you can fight with me with your life. Originally I respect you as a man, but now I only regard you as a defeated dog!"


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly became cold. There was a scar on his chest, but the scar only cut his skin. It didn''t hurt Lu Li at all!


    How strong is Lu Li''s body? That''s the body that can break the seven level spirit weapon with bare hands! Can he break it with a knife?


    At this moment, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In his eyes, there was a flash of white light. When Wu Jinxuan didn''t respond, he was directly hit by the light!


    Vertigo, psychedelic, as if whirling!


    As if he had been hit on his head by a heavy hammer, Wu Jinxuan felt that his soul was about to be scattered!


    The difference between their soul cultivation can be called the difference between heaven and earth. Although the impact of Lu Li''s soul power was not as fierce as Xumi''s three immortal swords, it was enough for Wu Jinxuan to faint for a moment!


    The master moves, blink can decide life and death, not to mention this moment of Kung Fu?


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    There were three stabbing sounds of flesh and blood almost at the same time. There were three sword marks on Wu Jinxuan''s body, which ran through his body and cut him down instantly!


    At the same time, Wu Jinxuan''s soul was also directly shocked out of the body, as if it had been full of cracks!


    When Lu Li reached for it, he grasped the soul of Wu Jinxuan in his hand. He fell down and looked at the soul of Wu Jinxuan. He didn''t want to say a word. It was a fire of broken gold coming out of his palm and refining the soul of Wu Jinxuan in an instant!


    "What a strong soul power!"


    On one side, the ghost blood amulet Wang Shenpeng and Bupo Jingang Linxiao both looked at Lu Li with wide eyes. Just now, Lu Li showed his soul power. They both clearly felt the strength of soul power. Even they didn''t have it!


    This situation, this scene, they see in the eyes, the heart is quite a bit surprised!


    "Mr. Qianyan, I''m afraid he is really powerful. Even you and I have to go all out to fight with him!"


    Lin Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and exclaimed.


    Shen Peng nodded at the moment: "isn''t it... It''s no wonder that xueyunfei girl will be placed in his hands. I''m afraid that this kind of means is unique in this TongZhou territory!"

 Chapter 648

    When the body of Wu Jinxuan came to the end, the moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand had already converged. He lightly patted the folds on his clothes, and the gain effect on his body also disappeared one after another, leaving only a faint smile on his face.


    "Mr. Qianyan, what a master!"


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Peng and Lin Xiao were both full of praise.


    Lu Li''s strength of soul is so strong that they both feel inferior to each other. With such strength of soul, Lu Li has at least one of the three Dan Fu weapons. They can be sure of that!


    Of course, they will never know how deep Lu Li''s Taoism is on these three gates. If they really know... I''m afraid that the masters of the three Hall headquarters can''t sit still?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill. Don''t kill me." Lu Li waved his hand to the two and said with a smile, "it''s a matter of fact. I''ll forgive you for causing some trouble to Lingyuan."


    Shen Peng quickly shook his head, eagerly stepped forward, and grasped Lu Li''s wrist: "where is Mr. Qian Yan talking? Let''s go, sir. Please follow me to the Baihong sect


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Lu Li''s disciples were gathered in Baihong sect and settled down. After a few words, Lu Li was invited to the main hall.


    As soon as he entered the main hall of Baihong cult, Lu Li found a large number of experts on the scene. There were no less than ten triple robber level experts, and the rest were about thirty double robber level experts!


    "The heroes of all walks of life come together! If this meeting is over, all the powerful forces in Tongzhou will be finished! "


    Lu Li looked at the master of the room, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, do you want a contact to surround this place? It''s not impossible. "


    Jin Qiuzi said with a smile to Lu Li.


    Jin Qiuzi is also following this trip. For the time being, the affairs in the shadow gate are left to Xiao mowen. When Jin Qiuzi comes here, he can be regarded as a sword soul of Lin Xuan. Let''s say he is a combat unit.


    "What you said, I''m not guawazi..." Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    What are you doing around here? After sorting out these powerful forces, who else will he go to in Tongzhou? Lu Li knew this very well.


    "I''ll just take a random look, but don''t take it seriously." Jinqiuzi also burst out laughing and said, "but among these people, you should pay more attention to those in the top four. Although the branches of the four ancient tribes in Tongzhou are not very strong, they are also a force that can''t be underestimated!"


    Lu Li nodded.


    The four people jinqiuzi refers to are Dongfang family, Ximen family, Nangong family and Beitang family. Naturally, these four ancient families are very clear. Their powerful families have great influence in the whole country. They seem to be comparable to the existence of Santang, Sizong and bafangdian. They have been handed down for thousands of years, All of them are higher than his seniority, which is naturally a huge force that can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, among the four families, there are three men and one woman. If you look at the family emblem, the leader of the Nangong family is a beautiful woman about 30 years old. The rest three families are all middle-aged men.


    And these four people''s accomplishments can be regarded as the highest on the scene. They are all masters of triple robbery level, the same level as Shen Peng and Lin Xiao!


    "Is this Mr. Qian Yan? I''ve heard a lot about you. Please have a seat


    Lu Li is still watching the people around him. A silver haired old man on the top of the main hall laughs and beckons to Lu Li to enter the hall quickly.


    As soon as he said this, many eyes around him gathered towards Lu Li. When these well-known old masters saw that Lu Li was escorted into the hall by Shen Peng and Lin Xiao, their faces were full of wonderful expressions.


    Among them, many people have heard of Lu Li''s victory over Xue Yunfei. However, they still hold an attitude towards the authenticity of the news. At this moment, most of these people''s eyes are full of doubts. Obviously, they are not willing to believe that Lu Li has such strength and ability.


    However, the great figure of Lingmo hall and the deputy leader of Baihong sect both protect him like this. Compared with him, they have great strength and great status. Naturally, no one will run to contradict him.


    Of course, there will always be a fool, even in such occasions, is no exception.


    "I heard that Mr. Qianyan''s strength is superior. First, he defeated xueyunfei, the Qinglian sword immortal of jianhuangzong in xuanyang City, and then he easily killed Wu Jinxuan, a triple robber level expert in baimingyu lake. Compared with your strength, it''s no problem to rank first in this group of people?"


    In the main hall, a strange voice suddenly came out, which made countless eyes in the main hall look at him. Lu Li also turned his eyes to find that the man who opened his mouth was a Jian Xiu with a fairy sword on his back. He looked like an obscene man with a moustache. His eyes were the same as those of the obscene hawker selling books in the dark of the streets, But it seems that the dress is still immortal sword repair, I don''t know what kind of school, can cultivate such a wretched person.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to know what school he belongs to, but he''s just an old man of the level of double robbery. He doesn''t know whether he has any threat to him. This EQ has offended many people in this scene in a word. Lu Li is not a "wise" guy.


    "It''s just a little humility from the little girl. She knows how to respect the old and how to behave. So I was born by chance. There''s nothing to boast about."


    Lu Li waved his hand and casually found a last seat in the main hall, ready to sit down.


    Many people already know Lu Li''s words. Their bearing and quality have already been judged. However, the wretched guy really deserves his face. Suddenly, there was a strange smile. He lifted his palm without any trace and controlled a flying shuttle standing on Lu Li''s chair!


    However, Lu Li didn''t want to pay any attention at the moment, so he just sat down. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken metal on the lobby, which surprised many people. However, the wretched little Hu Zijian Xiu turned pale, and his blood rushed into his mouth, and almost sprayed all over the place!


    "Well? Whose shuttle is this? Let me sit down. What should I do? "

 Chapter 649

    Lu Li said in a rather surprised tone, and then he reached out and grabbed the fragments. With a little force in his hand, the originally broken shuttle was crushed more thinly by Lu Li, and directly broke into a large number of pieces!


    As a result, for that moustache, it was even more like a huge impact of thunder. His pale face became even more pale and ugly at this moment. After all, he couldn''t restrain the blood stain in his mouth and nose, and burst out directly!


    Lu Li''s heart is also secretly funny.


    This flying shuttle is just a six grade high-level one. It''s as fragile as paper in his hand. With a little effort, it can be broken into dross. After all, it has a unique sword spirit bone. Even if Lu Li doesn''t mobilize the sword spirit bone to increase his own strength, his body is strong enough to easily fight against the seven grade spirit weapon. How can this small flying shuttle hurt him?


    And at the moment, Lu Li did not intend to let go of this wretched moustache so easily, when he stepped forward with concern.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How are you doing? "


    Lu Li opened his mouth and asked. On the other hand, he put out his hand and patted the moustache on the back.


    There was nothing wrong with this movement. Other people coughed fiercely and patted their back smoothly. It was a very normal movement, but other people couldn''t see it. Lu Li''s hands were full of strength!


    That''s a burst of strength. According to Lu Li''s accomplishments and strength, not to mention that Xiao Hu was damaged by internal injury. Even if he was in good health, Lu Li''s slap could kill him. What''s more, at the moment, the injury was even worse... "Poof!"


    The moustache spat out another mouthful of blood, and his breath withered. A pair of thief like mouse eyes glared round, staring at Luli, as if to pierce a hole!


    It''s just that Lu Li didn''t bother to look at him one more time, and then he stretched out his hand to pat him. With the same means and the same strength, the mustache was burning in the fire. If he didn''t pay attention to the injury, or suffered any more trauma, he would be killed directly!


    People around this just see what Lu Li is doing, the heart is also can''t help but give birth to a bit of chill.


    This Mr. Qianyan is a cruel man. He is not so cruel!


    Such an idea came out of the hearts of the people around him almost in a flash, but at this moment, no one was going to intercede for the moustache.


    Who can be blamed for taking the blame?


    At this moment, everyone around him is very clear about what Lu Li means by doing this. There is no doubt that this is Lu Li''s act of establishing authority. However, this act is very obscure, and it doesn''t offend anyone. At the same time, it also establishes his own authority. The means are quite brilliant, which makes those famous experts and strong men on the scene, My heart is full of admiration.


    Lu Li, of course, is very clever. At the beginning, he found that moustache wanted to give him a bad impression. He had already made all these plans. There was no need for Jin Qiuzi to give him advice. Lu Li had always been an owl, but he would never pay attention to such rats!


    "Alas, it seems that you are very ill. I just have a pill on my body, which can cure your illness. I hope you will not refuse it."


    Lu Li sighed and looked sorry. He turned over his hand, took out something and passed it to the mustache. When Lu Li spread out his hand, it suddenly made some people on the scene dumbfounded.


    Where is the elixir Lu Li took out? It''s a date.


    What do you mean?


    Fool, you, take jujube pills.


    Obviously, that moustache was not a magnanimous person. His bearing was as small as the tip of a needle. He had been hit hard by Lu Li one after another. Then he was so excited by Lu Li that he burst out against the blood and sprayed it all over the floor. The whole person was like a frost eggplant. He collapsed on the chair and didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    "Well, well, come on, carry this man down. Mr. Qianyan, sit down and have tea. Don''t get angry and worry about a younger generation."


    It seems that the moustache is about to be picked up by Lu Li. Bai Xingyang, the patriarch of Baihong sect, just waved his hand. Three or five servants immediately came up and lifted the moustache down with four hands and four feet. They cleaned up the blood stains on the ground. They were very smart to replace the tea cups used by the moustache, poured a cup of new tea for Lu Li, and waited on Lu Li to sit down.


    Seeing that Bai Xingyang has come out, Lu Li just nodded, turned around and sat down, saying nothing more. Until Lu Li got up and sat down with all his breath, took a sip of the tea cup, a kind of person on the scene just felt relieved.


    Obviously, Lu Li''s move has convinced the vast majority of people on the scene. At this moment, no fool will come out to follow the mustache.


    Seeing that the scene was calm, Bai Xingyang just nodded his head and said, "well, please come and have a little gathering today. The main thing is that the hundred gate conference is near. You are all leaders of all parties. I invite you to show you the prizes of the hundred gate conference. At the same time, I will introduce you to some adults who come here in large quantities, It''s convenient for you to choose your subjects in the future. "


    When Bai Xingyang''s voice fell, there were a lot of Baihong disciples who carried up several peony carved treasure boxes, among which was the champion welfare of this hundred gates conference.


    Lu Li''s eyes followed the wooden boxes and saw some of the precious treasures, such as the eight grade precision casting artifact and the seven grade elixir. However, most of these things were not very interesting to Lu Li. Only a small box that was finally brought up attracted Lu Li''s attention.


    There is nothing special about the small box, but in it, there is a deep blue gemstone like penetrating spirit core. On it, a strong water aura is seeping out. Just the seeping out water aura makes people feel as if the waves are on the shore and the waves are surging!


    The spirit core, which Lu Li has been looking for for for a long time, is the spirit core of sea swallowing demon whale, and its quality is also of seven grades!


    "Tut Tut, finally let me find you. It''s not easy. I have to accept this spiritual core and the position of champion!"

 Chapter 650

    In the first place, Bai Xingyang, the patriarch of Baihong sect, saw that Lu Li was staring at the spirit core of the sea swallowing whale, and his heart was slightly bitter.


    Lu Li knew before he came to the scene that the spirit core of swallowing the sea demon whale was what Lu Li wanted. The relationship between Baihong sect and the Yu family was very good. Naturally, Yu Fengyan told him the news.


    Bai Xingyang was a little frustrated. Originally, he imagined that this "Mr. Qianyan" was a talkative man. He didn''t have to compete with him. He just had to hold the ranking of Baihong sect, put the spiritual core in his pocket and give it to Lu Li. As soon as the two sides could avoid disputes, he could be as friendly as Lu Li. Killing two birds with one stone is a good thing.


    But now it seems that Mr. Qian Yan''s temper is much worse than he imagined. At first sight, he is not a good talker. I''m afraid that this fight is inevitable... What Bai Xingyang doesn''t know is that if he tells Lu Li about this idea at this moment, Lu Li will turn a big white eye at him, and then say - you said it earlier, As long as I said, I would not participate in this hundred door conference. Just let you win the championship, and give me the Linghe.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to participate in this hundred gate conference, but for the sake of this spiritual core. After all, Lu Li doesn''t want to have too much exposure. The more low-key he is, the safer it will be for the film gate. He doesn''t want to show up. It''s a pity that both Lu Li and Bai Xingyang think that the other party is too proud. The contest for the place of the hundred gate conference, Naturally, it''s inevitable... After seeing these treasures, many people present are much more interested. Most of these treasures come from those big gates, and the Yu family, a merchant family, are also very eye-catching treasures. Except for Lu Li, who has eyes above the top, few people present can refuse the temptation of these treasures, Naturally, the fighting spirit is high.


    "Then I''ll leave it to some adults. I won''t do anything to make a fuss. Please, some adults."


    After signaling to the disciples to restrain the treasure, Bai Xingyang respectfully beckoned to the back hall. In the back hall, four people immediately came out, and the ghost blood amulet Wang Shenpeng, who came along with Lu Li, also went up.


    Lu Li''s glance confirmed the identities of these people.


    People from the three halls of baicaotang, Lingmo hall, Wanlian hall, jianhuangzong and qianjilou.


    But Lu Li''s glance showed that four of the five were acquaintances.


    Yu Hua Nan is from baicaotang, Tang Ming is from wanliantang, Tongyang is from jianhuangzong, and Shen Peng is from Lingmo hall. These four people are all known by Lu Li, but Lu Li, an old man from Qianji building, doesn''t know them.


    At this moment, Tang Ming and Tong Yang noticed the existence of Lu Li for the first time. They were stunned and smacked their lips without any trace. Their expressions were quite embarrassed... One of them was hanged by Lu Li, the other was carrying people to the door. The people they took were hanged by Lu Li. They were all hanged by Lu Li, Naturally, my heart is a little hairy, and my heart is also quite bitter... How did the old man go to the baimen meeting to join in the fun? Come and smash it!


    Tang Ming and Tong Yang are thinking like this at the moment


    It''s Yu Hua Nan who only knows Lu Li''s pseudonym "Zhou Li", but he doesn''t know Mr. Qian Yan. Not too much, she is also a new sharp girl. For the first time, she discovered that these two representatives of her own generation were embarrassed by Lu Li''s face, and immediately guessed Lu Li''s identity.


    Four of these five representatives have already paid attention to Lu Li. If these people''s minds are exposed, there will be an uproar immediately on the scene... "Mr. Jin, tell me, you are the elder, we younger generation will not come out to speak."


    Wang Tongyang, the floating cloud sword, took the lead in bowing to the old man in Qianji building. At this moment, he didn''t want to speak out. He was deeply impressed by his defeat to Lu Li in xuanyang city. At this moment, it''s not easy for him to speak out to avoid making a fool of himself... The old man called Jin didn''t refuse. After nodding, he went to the front, After clearing his throat, he said, "Hello, everyone. I''m a representative of Qianji building. Fortunately, I got several recommendations to speak on behalf of Qianji building. I''ll make a long story short."


    "First of all, I would like to introduce you to baicaotang, Jiugong fairy and Yu Huanan; Lingmo hall, ghost blood Fu Wang, Shen Peng; Wanliantang, king of bailiandao, Tang Ming; Jian huangzong, Piaoyun Jian Wang, Tong Yang. I''m not talented. I''m a thousand machine towers, a thousand mysterious ghost hands, and Jinfeng. "


    When the old man''s voice fell, people on the scene also paid high respect to one of them, especially to Tong Yang. There were many sword repair masters on the scene. Naturally, they respected the representative of jianhuangzong. Of course, such respect, At this moment, it makes Tong Yang feel uncomfortable... There is a sword repair expert who can kill him easily in the crowd below. These people don''t worship Lu Li and come to worship him, which makes Tong Yang feel a little difficult and helpless... After a round of worship, Jin Feng, the mysterious ghost hand, just began to tell some things about the hundred gates meeting. After a brief introduction of the rules, he said that he had no choice, Then it came to the point that everyone was most concerned about: "this time, we all prepared the number of seats for the families and sects that won the top three seats, three for the chief, two for the second, and one for the last. This time, there were some changes in the use of the number of seats."


    Listening to Jinfeng''s words, many people sharpened their ears and waited to hear what the so-called changes were. Lu Li also listened quietly with his chin in his hands, hoping to see what was going on.


    Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Jin Feng also nodded with a smile and continued to speak, saying: "this time, the quota we are preparing is no longer for a single sect, but can be freely chosen. For example, the chief force has three quotas. They can choose three disciples to settle in our sect, and they can go to the same place or each place, It can also be regarded as allowing your disciples to have more choices and decide their own path. In addition, the senior teachers who came with the team this time, that is, all of you here, can also participate in these places! "


    Listen to this, many people on the field are eyes suddenly shine, even Lu Li himself is no exception!

 Chapter 651

    If these places can only be visited by younger disciples, Lu Li would not like his disciples to go to these big gates.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that what Lu Li can teach them is much better than those taught by the major sects. Except for the method of Qianji building''s mechanism, the other four sects teach nothing. Lu Li is not at the top of the world. Why should he let these disciples study in the sects?


    What''s more, the words of these sects are ugly. If they are not colleagues in the future, they must be enemies. It''s not convenient for these disciples to go to the sects.


    But the so-called master can also go, that''s not the same, such news, but let Lu Li quite some surprise!


    Jin Qiuzi had said to Lu Li before that if he had a chance, Lu Li would either go to baicaotang or jianhuangzong directly. If Lu Li had a way to enter these two gates, it would be extremely beneficial.


    Once you get into the herbal hall, you don''t need to worry about medicinal materials any more. You can develop your own power, which will be of great benefit to the future shadow gate.


    If Lu Li goes to jianhuangzong, he can get a lot of first-hand information. Jinqiuzi is now planning to attack the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong and rescue xueyunfei in nine months. If Lu Li can be in jianhuangzong, the success rate of this thing will be twice as high!


    Both sides are excellent choices. Now the opportunity is in front of Lu Li. It depends on how he chooses.


    "Jinqiu, do you have any suggestions?"


    Lu Li Xin Nian asked.


    "Of course, there are. Master, you only need to compete for the third place in this hundred gates conference." Jin Qiuzi nodded and said with a smile, "even if you haven''t won the first place, the first person will give you the spirit core of swallowing the sea demon whale to show friendship. What the master asked for will come naturally. He will take the third place and get a place. After that, he will ask you to go to the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong."


    "Go directly to jianhuangzong? Is it a little... Too ostentatious? " Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "No Jin Qiuzi shook his head. "With the master''s strength, if you go to jianhuangzong, you may be able to reach the level of a consul, or even become an elder in jianhuangzong. In this way, you will be in charge of the movement of jianhuangzong. In this way, you will be more sure to fight against jianhuangzong. It''s just... I want to entrust you to stay dormant in jianhuangzong for some time. "


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong?" Lu Li is quite indifferent to smile, way, "if not for your help, can snow cloud Fei save back or two things, but is in jianhuangzong stay for a period of time, he Tongzhou branch, I must eat, I this person has always been for the purpose of unscrupulous villain, you know best."


    "Yes, sect leader, you are not a kind man." Jin Qiuzi nodded and said with a smile, "we''ll discuss this matter after it''s over. Sect leader, you just need to remember that these people present can make friends, but they can''t make deep friends. Most of them just fear the sect leader''s strength and the unknown background of the shadow sect. They must not know the details. Otherwise, these people will be rebellious!"


    "I see."


    Nodded, Lu Li is the end of the communication with jinqiuzi, the main hall is also lively, we have made clear some of the things, simply leave, each go back to rest.


    On the main hall, only those representatives and the patriarch of Baihong sect, Bai Xingyang, were left.


    "Mr. Qianyan, stay here."


    Lu Li just wants to turn around and leave. He is stopped by Tong Yang. The rest of the people are still scattered. Only Lu Li is left in the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Li turns his head and glances at Tong Yang. He asks faintly.


    "Mr. Qianyan, it''s not the first time we''ve met. We''ve just had a lot of people. It''s not good to pay homage to Mr. Qianyan. I hope Mr. Haihan will forgive us." Tong Yang stepped forward, arched his hand to Lu Li Gong and said with a smile, "here, my elder martial sister has a special explanation. If you see my husband, you will invite him to go to jianhuangzong for a talk after the meeting. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Oh, you mean the girl xueyunfei. I know. I''ll go after that." Lu Li nodded, but he didn''t plan to stay. He had nothing to talk about with these individuals.


    "Just a moment, sir. One more thing." Seeing that Lu Li didn''t want to stay more, Tong Yang hurried forward to hold Lu Li and asked, "dare to ask, sir, if you get the place, would you like to... Follow the younger jianhuangzong? With the strength of Mr. Zhang, there is no problem in taking charge of the Tongzhou branch. To be honest, it''s just for Mr. Zhang that we allow the masters who have the seniority to come to our sect this time! "


    "For me?" Lu Li slightly frowned and said with a smile, "I''m a bad old man. How can you value me so much?"


    "Sir, I''m joking. Now the rumors about Mr. Zhao are very popular in Tongzhou. Jianhuangzong, Lingmo hall and Wanlian hall all passed this proposal. They just revised the rules this time. The other two also have the meaning of Mr. Zhao LAN, so..."


    "Do you want to discuss with me in advance?" Lu Li smiles and replies, "don''t worry. I''m a swordsman. Naturally, I''m more interested in sword cultivation. If I''m lucky enough to get a place, I''ll go to jianhuangzong to have a look. You don''t have to say much to avoid losing your dignity."


    Hearing Lu Li''s almost affirmative reply, Tong Yang was relieved: "what I learned from you is that I wish you a good start and a good place."


    "Thank you very much."


    Nodded, Lu Li just turned and left, leaving Tong Yang standing in the same place, secretly happy.


    When he came to xuanyang City, he was just one of his tasks. He was about to say that recruiting Lu Li was the top priority of his trip. After fighting xuanyang City, although Xue Yunfei had always advocated only making friends and not soliciting, she could not defeat the high-level members of jianhuang''s headquarters. In the end, she had no choice but to nod her head and agree to the solicitation, This is the core character of Tong Yang.


    Fortunately, this matter is settled, and a stone hanging in Tong Yang''s heart is finally able to land.


    What he didn''t know was that jianhuangzong''s decision would eventually lead to disaster. What talents did they recruit? Clearly, it''s a ghost star!

 Chapter 652

    After the rally, Lu Li returned to his residence. There were still five days to go before the baimen meeting. Lu Li simply gave the students a long holiday to go out for fun. He also hid in the floating world.


    However, it is obvious that his name "Mr. Qianyan" is there. It is not so easy for him to escape. In the past few days, various forces have leveled down his threshold. Some have come to give gifts and make friends, and others have intention to solicit. What''s more, they have directly sent two girls who are born with sycophants to Lu Li to drink and chat with him, He began to undress, as if he was going to have a "deep communication" with Lu Li. At last, Qingshuang came to throw them out. Of course, not all of them are such wonderful flowers. There are also things that surprised Lu Li. Yu Huanan, a generous girl, gave him Mo Xiangyan''s herbal medicine last time, It also brought him some essential medicinal materials for Fu Hun Tong Ming Dan to show his friendship, but it solved the shortage of Lu Li, which was able to fulfill his promise to Xiao Mo Wen.


    In five days, Lu Li had seen all the forces involved in the baimen meeting, and he probably had some decisions in his mind.


    It''s not difficult to get the third place.


    On the morning of the sixth day, the morning light just broke through the clouds and poured down on the earth. The whole area where baimingyu lake is located is extremely lively. This day is the opening day of the baimen meeting.


    Since dawn, many young people in their own clan and family uniforms have appeared on the streets. Over the whole pamingyu lake, among the hundreds of islands, there are many powerful elder masters, leading their disciples to fly towards the center of the lake, There is a man-made island just completed in recent days, which is the venue of the event.


    However, in contrast, a person surnamed Lu was very lazy. Only when the sun was shining, did he open his eyes and get up in the noise outside.


    "Master... You can really sleep. Three hours ago, people started to go to the island in the middle of the lake. Instead, you just get up now."


    In Luli''s house, Lin Xuan had already been waiting here, waiting for Luli to get up and set out. This kind of lively scene is the first time for him and his other disciples to see. Naturally, it''s also very fresh. On the contrary, it''s Luli. This kind of scene is not strange, it''s not fresh at all.


    "At least I''m a C-MAN. I have to be a bit of a master."


    Lu Li shrugged, stretched a big stretch, said with a smile, "wait outside, I''ll clean up and start."


    After hearing this, Lin Xuanfang left the room. When Lin Xuan left the room, Lu Li had already found out. Many people had gathered outside the room. They were obviously waiting for him to appear. Most of them came to see his honor. The rest looked like some tabloid writers. They probably came to watch him, I''m ready to get first-hand information and write a tabloid.


    Lu Li was too lazy to deal with these people. He simply pushed out the door and led a group of disciples through the crowd. In the voice and pursuit behind him, he directly threw out his own Moyu pipe. After making it huge, he led a group of disciples to fly through the air.


    Along the way, Lin Xuan and others sat down on Lu Li''s pipe and looked at the lively atmosphere below with great joy. They were all very happy. Most of them were practicing in the floating beads. This was their first time to participate in such a grand gathering. Naturally, they were also infected by the lively atmosphere. They were all very excited, but Lu Li sat in front with his knees crossed, Eyes light scan this Bai Mingyu lake on the grand occasion, heart secretly murmur.


    A few years ago, when he was younger, he had seen a lot of such scenes. When he was still in the cloud Kingdom, he had already experienced the Pharmacopoeia of Wanyao City, the jade Book ceremony of Yushu Pavilion, and the forging meeting of craftsman''s palace. Now when he saw such a grand meeting again, there were not many ups and downs in his heart.


    In a short time, Lu Li was the driver, and Mo Yu''s pipe flew all the way to the island in the middle of the lake. At the moment, a large number of people gathered on the island, and the number was extremely amazing. All kinds of noise merged into a torrent, which made the sky run through. It was also quite shocking!


    "How lively! Master, are we going to compete with others on that high platform? "


    Qingshuang blinks her big eyes and looks around. Her eyes finally fall on a high platform in the middle of the island in the middle of the lake.


    The high platform is five feet high, 100 meters long and wide, and covers an extremely large area. There are a large number of talisman sculptures on all sides of the platform. Obviously, at the beginning of the war, these sculptures will spread out at the first time, wrapping the whole platform, so that the energy of those who fight on the field will not leak out.


    And around the high platform, there are many seats. Those seats are VIP seats. The number of people coming to watch the game is extremely terrible. Most of them are suspended in the sky to watch. Only the powerful and powerful people of all parties can enter the field to watch closely.


    "Yes, you will all be on that stage later, but I have a request for you. You must do it." Lu Li looked at his disciples with a smile and said, "the place we are going to fight for this time is only in the third place. Before entering the final eight, I have to win every game by 3-0, and I am not allowed to lose any game. After entering the final eight, I will start to play. In the face of those powerful sects, remember to play every game with all my strength, and don''t let people see the flaws."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan and others all laughed.


    Although their strength is not the best among the younger generation, only the younger generation who have a large number of gates can really surpass them. Even the younger generation of jianhuangzong and Tongzhou branch are not necessarily their rivals. At this conference, they are absolutely a torrent of debris flow. It''s not a big problem to play the third place.


    Lin Xuan, ye Miao, and Qing Shuang are all first-class masters among the younger generation. They exclude Lu Li, who is a super first-class pervert. Most of the remaining people don''t believe that they can be suppressed. As for the competition between the masters, I''m afraid these three masters are the right ones, Which one can walk ten rounds under Master Lu or what?

 Chapter 653

    Lu Li fell in front of the venue building on the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing that it was almost a crowded entrance, Lu Li could not help but shake his head and led a group of disciples around. He just entered the interior of the venue.


    After wandering around in the roundworm, Lu Li met Bai Xingyang, Yu Fengyan and other people. When they saw the powerful disciples behind Lu Li, their faces were also quite wonderful.


    Probably¡ª¡ª


    A look at Ye Miao, lying trough, natural half demon blood! It''s a disaster to break the sea!


    A look at clear frost, lying trough, born of glass bone! Extraordinary sword repair master!


    A look at Lin Xuan, lying trough, life energy is ten times stronger than the number of people beside, blood special ah!


    A look at Qingchuan, lying trough... What is this? It''s not clear, but it''s sharp!


    Another look at Lu Li, wo Cao... Mr. Qian Yan, where are all your disciples from? Do you want other kids to survive?!


    "Mr. Qianyan''s disciples are really first-class and tough! I''ve seen it! Come with me, sir Bai Xingyang also couldn''t help admiring. After a while, he just waved and said with a smile.


    He nodded with a smile. Lu Li just nodded to keep up with him and headed for the seat in the deep of the meeting hall.


    "Mr. Qianyan, there are a lot of experts from all walks of life here this time. You little disciples are all fresh faced. I''m afraid they will make a big splash then!"


    On one side, Yu Fengyan also praised Lu Li with a smile. He was very clear about Lu Li''s methods. The apprentice he taught was also very strong. Just look at the swords on these people.


    Lu Li is surrounded by four people and four swords. All of them are the best of the best of the best. Master Lu has an eight grade sword on his body. He holds the crutch of the best of the seven grades in his hand and a pipe on his waist. All of them are seven grade weapons. It''s a show of wealth!


    "Ha ha, I will try my best. Whether I can get the place depends on the will of heaven."


    Lu Li smiles a little, but he doesn''t seem to be arrogant. The faces of his disciples are also a bit humble, and they look quite low-key.


    In fact, all of them are laughing in their hearts.


    try the best?


    It''s not like playing the sword emperor''s clan. Do your best and play will be over.


    During the conversation and laughter, Bai Xingyang had already brought Lu Li and others to the venue of the competition. At this time, the venue was surrounded by a large number of experts. One was to protect the powerful people in the competition, and the other was to keep away those who tried to sneak into the venue.


    Bai Xingyang looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "let''s go to the seats first. Many of the people who came here this time are powerful people in Tongzhou. If you are interested..."


    "I''m not interested. I''ll let it go."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Those so-called influential dignitaries are really nothing to him. To be sure, if he really wants to meet some dignitaries, let his name show. I''m afraid that all the dignitaries in the South will come to him by themselves. Of course, it''s the door that troubles him.


    It''s just another taste that stops in the ears of Bai Xingyang and others. Mr. Qianyan''s position of being indifferent to fame and wealth and not communicating with those dignitaries is also the first world that appears in their hearts.


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t want to make friends with those people, Bai Xingyang and others naturally didn''t force Lu Li to go. They simply bid farewell to Lu Li for a while and led their younger generation to identify those people. Lu Li led his disciples to sit down on the seats and waited for the meeting to begin.


    Those people, of course, are lazy to make friends with Lu Li. If Lu Li wants the intelligence information, why should he strengthen them? The intelligence network controlled by Xiao Mo Wen is not good-looking!


    No, Lu Li just sat down. A middle-aged man in a six grade official uniform leaned towards Lu Li. After sitting down beside him, he secretly revealed the identity card of yingmen in his sleeve.


    Lu Li smiles to himself. Before he comes here, he has already informed Xiao mowen to send someone to collect all the information of these powerful people present and teach him. This man in front of him should be Xiao mowen''s "button".


    "My Lord, I''m waiting here on the order of deputy headmaster Xiao. You are the owner of your forces. More than 90% of them have intelligence information, but they are not able to do things well. Please forgive me for not getting the exact information."


    The liupin official sat down beside Lu Li, lit a pipe and said.


    "That''s all right, just say what you know. It''s very good to have such a result in such a short time." Lu Li also lit his pipe and echoed, feeling quite satisfied.


    It took five days at most for this man to receive news. The number of dignitaries in the audience exceeded 500, and he was able to obtain 90% of the information, which was extremely efficient. This also made Lu Li feel quite sad. Xiao Mo Wen was worthy of the title of "know everything". The people under his command were really competent!


    "Yes, according to the investigation conducted by my subordinates in recent days, there are 643 people who are in the positions of power and nobility. Among them, more than 30 people are obviously involved in the event of blood evil spirits. I have made a complete list, and the rest of them are basically clean, only three people, There''s no way they can get information from them. "


    The six grade official handed a list to Lu Li without any trace, and then pointed to the three directions in the field.


    The first is an old man with silver hair.


    "This man, named baicang Xianweng, is said to have contacts with many officials of the Shengjing Dynasty, but his intelligence channels are extremely tight, and his subordinates can''t find out."


    The button pointed to a second place, a woman about fifty years old.


    "That''s mother-in-law Cui of Fanhua city. It''s said that this person is secretly fighting against the plan of blood evil spirit, but I haven''t talked about the specific situation."


    The last place that the button pointed to was a young man who looked like he was only about 20 years old. This man was also noticed by Lu Li for the first time. From then on, Lu Li obviously felt something strange. He was young, but his accomplishments were rare in the level of breaking the sea!


    "He didn''t know his name, and there was almost no news in the door. He only knew his surname was Qin, and others called him childe Qin. Even those people from big families treated him politely, but they couldn''t find out the details. That''s almost the case."


    "Hard work."


    After nodding, Lu Li wrote down the three men firmly. Later, he could see what they had come from

 Chapter 654

    In a short time, the atmosphere on the scene has been lively to a climax, full of seats. Even in the sky, there are a large number of experts waiting for the opening of this hundred door conference. This kind of posture is quite the same as before, when jianhuangzong and qianjilou were trading.


    As the representatives of those large doors entered the arena one after another, the hundred doors conference was just opened. Lu Li ignored the cheers and noises around him, just quietly observed the crowd.


    When his eyes fell on the VIP stage, it was obvious that he found a person who was not simple at first sight. In one position of the VIP table, there were no people from different sects, only a group of people with uniform uniform, surrounded by a middle-aged man. The man was wearing this golden red robe and a purple gold crown, and his face looked quite resolute, Although the cultivation breath on his body is not very terrible, it seems to be the center of the crowd. All the people around him are obedient.


    No need to ask, Lu Li can also guess the identity of this person.


    If this person can wear such a service, and is surrounded by a large number of experts, he must be a prince and noble. Judging from his clothing style, nine out of ten, this person is an imperial official of Shengjing Dynasty. I''m afraid that he came here to watch the match specially.


    Lu Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Imperial Envoys of the Shengjing dynasty would come to observe the hundred gates meeting. With these people present, the situation would be much more complicated. Lu Li didn''t know what the Shengjing Dynasty was like now. He even said whether the Shengjing Dynasty was behind the bloody ghost, It is hard to say whether there is any deep meaning behind the arrival of Dacheng, the imperial envoy of Shengjing, before there is a definite number for Luli.


    At the moment, on the top of the five Zhang high platform, an old master of ceremonies, who presided over the meeting, was using a piece of jade plate for amplifying sound and said in a loud voice: "next, let''s welcome the southwest inspection envoy, Lord xuanyuanjing, to speak!"


    Hearing this name, Lu Li knew it in his heart. The southwest patrol envoy is a third class official, but he is in charge of the first class official, which is a very high position in the south. Even if he was in the Jinzhou army before, he had to kowtow to the important position of the commander. It''s not hard to see that Shengjing attached great importance to him when such an important official came to watch the hundred schools meeting in person.


    "Jinqiu, these important ministers are at the scene. I''m afraid there''s something deep behind it?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, there are. The news we get is that this hundred gates conference is just a foreplay, not a major play. The real major play is the exploration of the cave in the depths of the baimingyu lake after the hundred gates conference. It is said that when the construction of the island in the middle of the lake started, we found that there is a cave below it. If the news is true, the buried things under it will be nine times out of ten, It''s the treasure you want to seek. "


    "Ethereal jade?" Lu Li reacted for the first time.


    "Yes, it''s konglingyu. The purpose of these famous experts here is not only to select disciples, but also to explore konglingyu. I''m afraid there are still many experts here, but they haven''t appeared at the moment."


    The brocade autumn son ordered to nod to reply a way, this words, pour is to let Lu Li quite of came a few Fen interest.


    "It seems that I have to change my identity. I can''t use Mr. Qianyan''s identity to fight for the ethereal jade."


    "Just use the original identity of the sect master." Jin Qiuzi said with a faint smile, "you have the master''s original identity in hand. The weak dare not make trouble for you. Pay attention to those powerful experts. In addition, I have arranged for the shadow gate to come at the end of the night. At this time, I should have arrived at the boundary of baimingyu lake."


    "I''m at ease with you."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    Looking at this posture, there will inevitably be a fierce battle.


    "In addition, please give me the right to direct the competition. The baimen meeting and lake bottom exploration should be carried out at the same time. Before entering the final eight, you don''t have to participate in it. Just give me the command. You can explore the lake bottom and compete for the ethereal jade."


    "Good." Lu Li nodded, for the ability of jinqiuzi, Lu Li is naturally a hundred at ease.


    "Lin Xuan, come on."


    Lu Li waved to Lin Xuan and handed the late Xiao sword to Lin Xuan.


    "Master, are you going to work?" Later, Lin Xuan realized that Lu Li was going to do something else.


    "Well, the command will be given to Jinqiu. You can lead the team and compete according to Jinqiu''s arrangement. In addition, I will leave an illusion incarnation to supervise the battle on the spot. Don''t show any flaws." Lu Li explained in a low voice. As he said this, he handed the three talismans to Lin Xuan. "This is the ''Avatar talisman''. It''s under your control. If the situation is not right, use this talisman on my avatar. The avatar can have 70% of my combat power, which is enough to cope with the competition."


    "I see. Master, please rest assured that we will make this thing beautiful! Then swallow the spirit core of the sea demon whale, master, you''ll wait for the acceptance! " Lin Xuan nodded.


    He pats Lin Xuan''s head with his hand. Lu Li goes to no one''s place with the help of going to the toilet. With his own wood aura, he leaves an incarnation, and leaves Qianyan Yueying and his walking stick on the incarnation. At last, he leaves a soul mark to let the incarnation return to the scene. He changes his clothes and leaves the island in the middle of the lake quietly.


    Conform to Jin Qiuzi left him some information, Lu Li quickly found the shadow door experts who came to help.


    Due to the grand event of the hundred gates conference, other places above the baimingyu lake are deserted. Almost no ghost can be seen in the street. On a small island on the east side of the baimingyu lake, there is a rented courtyard. At the moment, the courtyard is closed. It looks like there is no one inside. There are only two porters left, but Lu Li comes, The two attendants in front of the door were Lu Li, who quickly asked him to come to the courtyard. Obviously, this is the temporary place for the shadow gate people to settle down.


    When Lu Li entered the courtyard, he was really shocked. At the moment, he had already gathered his hands in the courtyard and was ready to start. The shadow gate came to help. Led by Mo Xiangyang, there were 30 people. Except Xuanji beast and Bai''s brothers and sisters, the rest were all the sea breaking experts of Mo family, There are three levels of breaking through the sea, and Lu Li''s eyes are straight!

 Chapter 655

    "I''ll go. When is the armed force of shadow gate so strong? Why don''t I know? "


    The first time Lu Li walked into the courtyard, he was a little surprised. The Mohist family had brought many experts to yingmen, but Lu Li didn''t ask Jin Qiuzi. Now at this glance, more than 30 sea breaking experts were waiting to listen to his orders, but he was really happy with Lu Li!


    "Hey, head, our Mohist family still has some information in Tongzhou. There are more than 60 sea breaking experts in the whole family. Now the shadow gate has gathered many experts and volunteers, and there are hundreds of sea breaking experts. But if Lord Jinqiu puts it, let''s not talk to you, otherwise you can''t bear it. We didn''t dare to talk nonsense before, Don''t blame the master. " Mo Xiangyang scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, he''s right. Jinqiu knows me well." Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    Jin Qiuzi really knows his temperament very well. Give him ten sea breaking masters. He dares to take people to smash the field of jianhuangzong. Give him 30. He dares to fight the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong. If you give him 50 or 100, I''m afraid he dares to take people to fight jianhuangzong directly!


    He can''t bear it all the time. If you want him to bear it, you have to have a big advantage.


    Only Jin Qiuzi can persuade him to endure, and no one else can.


    If you let him know that there are hundreds of sea breaking masters in the shadow gate, he will take part in a chicken feather hundred gate meeting. According to Lu Li''s temperament, he will bring people to smash the field and rob things, and then fight with jianhuangzong directly!


    But this is bound to bring a lot of disaster to the shadow gate. Jin Qiuzi knows this well, and now he''s relieved. Lu Li is able to figure out such a thing, so he won''t have a fever again.


    Jinqiuzi is really talented.


    Lu Li said to himself.


    It wasn''t long before Jin Qiuzi had given him the scale of power. If he really operated in September according to Jin Qiuzi''s words, it''s hard to imagine how powerful the film studio could have with the help of Jin Qiuzi''s skills and Xiao mowen''s full support. I''m afraid that it''s not a big deal to face the jianhuang clan headquarters, let alone a Tongzhou branch?


    Just think about it, let Lu Li heart a burst of boiling!


    "Tell me about the arrangement of this golden autumn?" Lu Li toward all Nu chin asked, she is very clear, since the jinqiuzi will send people, must have a comprehensive plan.


    "Come on, young master Bai." Mo Xiangyang looks at Bai haochu and signs him to tell the story.


    Bai haochu nodded, just walked out of the crowd, arched his hand to Lu Li, and said: "head, this time, Lord Jinqiu and Lord mowen have collected and dealt with all the information of all parties. We have known the start time of the exploration at the bottom of the lake, and the exact route. All the relevant information is in this jade plate."


    As he said that, Bai haochu passed a jade card to Lu Li. When Lu Li read all the information in the jade card, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Jinqiu, Mo Wen, and you. It''s my great fortune to have your help in my life!"


    Lu Li was very happy. In that jade plate, the detailed intelligence and comprehensive plan were perfect. No matter the itinerary of exploration, the route selection, including the manpower of various forces, the estimation of combat power, and so on, all have been handled properly. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there are enough manpower to hold this plan, a fool can do a good job!


    "Lord Jinqiu has ordered us. After we meet you, we will lurk in the space artifact and stay in the place of exploration. Head, you just need to disguise your identity and follow the crowd. When the time is ripe, you will reveal your identity and go after the treasure, and then you can return to the baimen meeting."


    Bai haochu added.


    "Good! It''s not too late. Everyone relax. I''ll put you into space magic weapon and get ready to go! "


    Nodding, Lu Li directly raised his hand and put all the people on the scene into Nahai ring. The inner space of the courtyard came down. After that, Lu Li disguised casually, changed his inconspicuous appearance, left the courtyard and went to the place where Jin Qiuzi had left him.


    Pamingyu lake, south bank.


    The prosperity and bustle of the East and west sides of Mingyu lake will make the south bank look much desolate. The lush reed marshes are endless. If you look around, there will be no smoke within ten miles, only lush reeds.


    At the moment, in the depths of the reed marsh, there is a piece of open space. Many experts and strong people gather here and hide in the reed marsh.


    Among them, there is a beautiful figure, sitting on a broken stone, silent, behind her, a pretty maid holding a three foot green sword, standing straight behind her.


    Green lotus Sword Fairy, snow clouds.


    Among the crowd, there are three or two eyes now. They are not honest. They gather together carefully and look at Xue Yunfei''s delicate figure from time to time. They look around and say these dirty words in a low voice.


    "Brothers, do you think the green lotus Sword Fairy is married? Look at that. Tut Tut, if anyone marries her, he will enjoy happiness. If I have no one like this, I will enjoy all the happiness of others! "


    "Isn''t it? There is no one in these roles, who is not greedy? If you are not afraid of her strength, I will definitely push her


    Several people are chatting, one side is also a burst of quite some obscene laughter, make snow cloud Fei side of the sword maid a frown, just want to come forward to scold these guys, but snow cloud Fei waved to stop.


    "Qiushui, forget it. There''s no need to talk to those pickled guys."


    "But sister Xue, they... They..." the girl named Qiushui was obviously annoyed, but due to xueyunfei''s words, she didn''t say much. She could only frown angrily and stare at those guys whose mouths were not clean.


    "It''s just a rat. Why bother with it? These people can''t live long in this trip. " Xue Yunfei shook her head and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Listen to this words, autumn water just nodded, immediately eyes toward the side of the far empty place to look, "snow elder sister, seem to have another master to come."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as xueyunfei''s Willow eyebrows were lifted, her eyes turned to the direction of Qiushui. She saw that there was a lonely figure in the far sky, carrying a black sword. The black sword suddenly made xueyunfei feel familiar.

 Chapter 656

    "Who... Is this man?"


    Xueyunfei slightly frowned, looking at the lonely people flying in the far space, Xiumei slightly frowned, constantly looking at his figure.


    The man seemed to have nothing special. His appearance was plain, but his cultivation was a little difficult to see. She thought that he had practiced some hiding methods. She could not find half of the impression of his face, but the black sword she was carrying behind him made her familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Snow cloud Fei suddenly felt his brain interesting pain, as if to think of something related to it.


    "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiushui finds that xueyunfei''s face is not right for the first time, and asks.


    "Nothing." Xue Yunfei waved her hand and shook her head. "It''s just a little cold wind. Qiushui, who is that?"


    Snow cloud Fei side says, one side is toward that to carry the person of black sword Nu Nu chin to ask a way.


    "This person... Sister Xue, I don''t know this person either. It seems that there is no such person in the list given by the door. Maybe it''s a wild fox Zen to join in the fun." Qiushui looked at the man''s face again and again, but finally he shook his head, "but sister Xue, he seems to be... Looking at you."


    "Well, pay more attention to this person later. I always feel that this person is not simple." Xueyunfei nodded, she also found that the guy with the black sword came all the way, and her eyes always stayed on her, but the eyes didn''t bore her like those guys who didn''t have enough words, on the contrary... It made her feel familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    This kind of feeling is also quite confusing to xueyunfei. It''s not the first time that xueyunfei has felt this way since she arrived in Tongzhou. Mr. Qianyan was like this before, and now she is like this again. She always feels that she has forgotten something, and the things she can''t remember seem to have a very close connection, which makes her a little confused.


    Familiar?


    Ha ha, of course.


    Lu Li''s eyes, how can snow and clouds be unfamiliar?


    Lu Li floated down, and his eyes slowly converged back from the snow cloud.


    Before looking at the directory, he already knew that there was xueyunfei in this trip. Originally, Lu Li felt that he had made sufficient preparations, but when he saw xueyunfei, he was still a bit impolite.


    Taking his eyes back, Lu Li just looked around and registered the experts and strong men around him with his intelligence directory, including the writer he saw at the meeting. Besides the white Cang fairy, the mother-in-law Cui and the young master Qin were also here.


    "I just got here. What''s the name of this sword repair friend?"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Li was looking around, one of the leaders in the crowd suddenly asked.


    Lu Li turned around and saw that the man was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He was not very old, but he seemed to have a good reputation among these people. There were many people around him. His accomplishments, like Xue Yunfei, were of the four levels of breaking the sea, and he was a little stronger than Xue Yunfei!


    "Han Ming Ming."


    Lu Li casually made up a name, perfunctory way, anyway is not what need to leave the identity, casually greet a name is.


    "Han Mingming... You look like you''re alone, right? I, Xuan yuanhuiyun, can be regarded as the initiator of this exploration trip. Please give me more advice. " The man arched his hand toward Lu Li and said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard the name "Xuanyuan", Lu Li had a definite number in his mind.


    This person is also a member of the royal family. Xuanyuan is a big surname in the Shengjing Dynasty, but it is not his own surname, but the surname given by the dynasty. In the Shengjing Dynasty, all the three surnames "Xuanyuan", "Dugu" and "Duanmu" are given by the dynasty, and they are all members of the royal family, It''s all Dynasty people.


    Lu Li nodded to himself and didn''t say much. His purpose in this line is to rob the jade. He doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with the royal family. He doesn''t want to have too many disputes with Xue Yunfei.


    It seems that Lu Li''s temperament is a little cold. Xuanyuan Huiyun just smiles and doesn''t say much. He turns around and walks towards the place where xueyunfei is, and puts a robe on xueyunfei.


    "Fei''er, I just saw you frown frequently. Maybe it''s the cold wind, isn''t it? Put it on. Don''t catch cold. "


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s behavior also seems to be quite intimate and concerned. It seems that Lu Li is watching him. He is quite annoyed in his heart. Although there is no expression on his face, the palm under his sleeve robe is already clenched. I wish I could go up and beat this guy!


    But snow cloud Fei''s reaction is to let Lu Li''s heart be relaxed.


    "Thanks for your kindness, little girl."


    Xueyunfei waved her hand and refused Xuanyuan Huiyun''s kindness. She stood up and led the girl Qiushui to one side, which made Xuanyuan Huiyun feel embarrassed.


    However, Xuanyuan Huiyun obviously had received a lot of etiquette education, and he didn''t say much at once. He just laughed awkwardly, that is, he put his robe on his body again and didn''t go to the place where xueyunfei was.


    "It''s time to live!"


    Lu Li in the heart secretly cold hum a way, but at the moment, snow cloud Fei side face toward the side of the autumn water whispered two words, that girl autumn water, unexpectedly is toward Lu Li walked over!


    "Young master, my elder sister said that she was not feeling well. I''d like to ask you what medicine you can take to cure wind cold." The autumn water landed in the direction of Jingli road.


    This words a, immediately is let that Xuan Yuan Hui cloud''s face a black, the vision is direct to Lu Li deliver but, eyebrow wrinkled into a ball, tightly stare at Lu Li.


    "How does your sister know I can cure? I''m not a famous doctor. How can I give her Qinglian Jianxian medicine? " Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner smile way, obviously, snow cloud Fei is to notice to have no blood sword.


    "Qiushui only asked if he could be cured. If not, Qiushui would not disturb him." Qiushui looks at Lu Li with a smile and says softly.


    "Take me, Kezhi." Lu Li also nodded at the moment. He simply ignored the eyes of Xuanyuan Huiyun, and followed Qiushui all the way to xueyunfei.


    "Sister Xue, Mr. Han is here." Qiushui calls xueyunfei softly. Xueyunfei turns around and looks at Luli immediately.


    "Please take my pulse, sir." Xueyunfei raises her mouth a little stiffly, and turns her arm toward Luli. Luli sees it for the first time. On xueyunfei''s sleeve, there is a string of beautiful little words embroidered on it - Lijiang fan looking for lonely shadow, and Feifei Yunxue chasing beautiful face.

 Chapter 657

    Look at this line of poetry, Lu Li''s heart is a slight tremor, a thin broken pain, suddenly rushed to the heart.


    This is the poem he left to Xue Yunfei before. If she wants to remember it, she can''t forget it. The girl embroidered the poem on her clothes so that she can see and remember it at any time.


    When xueyunfei saw the look on Lu Li''s face, her face changed subtly.


    She specially revealed this poem to Lu Li. Sure enough, Lu Li was really touched, which made Xue Yunfei more and more firmly believe that the person who claimed to be "Han Mingming" had a great relationship with Mr. Qian Yan and Lu Li, who she couldn''t remember.


    "Did you ever recognize an old man named Qianyan?"


    Xueyunfei suddenly asked.


    This problem, immediately let Lu Li a Zheng, immediately smile and shake his head: "do not recognize."


    "Then... Can you recognize a man named Lu Li?" Xue Yunfei asks tentatively again.


    Lu Li was silent.


    He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    He has already realized that he has been given the routine by Xue Yunfei. Although she has practiced the heartless sword now, she has some regrets in her seven emotions and six desires, and her mind is not very clear, but her intelligence and keen insight are as usual. She recognized his bloodless sword at a glance and thought of many things.


    "Snow girl, don''t ask. I''m just a casual person."


    Lu Li shook his head with a wry smile. He put a pill like a sugar ball into Xue Yunfei''s hand, which had no actual effect. "This is the medicine to cure the cold. If you take it, you can have a good rest."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Li turned around and wanted to leave, but he was suddenly caught on the shoulder by a rather powerful palm.


    "Mr. Han, please wait a moment. There''s something wrong with your pill, isn''t it?"


    On hearing this voice, Lu Li knew that it was Xuanyuan Huiyun who was looking for discomfort. When he looked back, he saw that Xuanyuan Huiyun was looking at him with a strange smile, which made Lu Li''s heart bristle... His eyes were just... Tight


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Li''s eyes were slightly empty and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I know a little bit about alchemy. I''m afraid you can''t even count it as a pill? You dare to take this kind of thing to Fei Er. What''s your intention? "


    Xuan Yuan Hui cloud Yang Yang, that is quite a bit treacherous smile, with this kind of slightly appear some sharp voice asked.


    But without waiting for Lu Li''s reply, Xue Yunfei swallowed the sugar ball that Lu Li gave her directly. Even though she arched her hand to Lu Li, she said: "thank you, sir. I''m much better."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xue Yunfei nodded to Lu Li and Xuanyuan Huiyun one after another. Even if she turned around and walked to one side, she didn''t want to participate in the dispute between them.


    See this scene, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face is also more and more a little stiff up, heart said this "Han nameless" what exactly? Unexpectedly, Xue Yunfei, who is famous for his aloofness and aloofness, was treated so genially, and he took the initiative to help him out. The relationship between them is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, when Xuanyuan Huiyun looked at Lu Li again, his face was cold, as if he wanted to get rid of Lu Li.


    "Can we let go?" Lu Li at the moment is also not to Xuanyuan Hui cloud face, with a bit of sneer at him.


    First, xueyunfei broke down his platform, and then Lu Li didn''t give him any face. The two men''s actions made Xuanyuan Huiyun very angry. But at the moment, xueyunfei still came out to make a comeback. If he made a fuss again, it seemed that he was very rogue. He could only let Lu Li go.


    "You''d better stay away from Li fei''er, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" Xuanyuan Huiyun left a sentence coldly when passing by Lu Li.


    "Tut Tut, promise me not to be a licking dog, OK? Lick the dog, and you end up with nothing. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s fists were all clenched, but he couldn''t do it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he was really going to be unable to get off the stage. In the end, he could only gnash his teeth and stare at Lu Li. He turned and walked away. He wanted to get close to xueyunfei, but xueyunfei was hiding from the God of plague, It really made Lu Li laugh.


    After such a small episode, the number of people on the scene was finally clear. Except for the three halls and two sects from the southern border, and the royal family members, the rest were about ten scattered people with good accomplishments. Lu Li kept these people''s accomplishments in mind, but there was no burden to speak of.


    The strength of these people is really good, but in the end, they are all fighting on their own. There is almost no friendship to speak of.


    "All right, everyone, please get ready. We''re going to start. People with names on my list, please stand by me."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun raised his name list, and immediately the attendants around him began to read some of the names above. Those who were named were basically the people in the three halls and two sects. These people also stood beside Xuanyuan Huiyun one after another, and only those scattered people remained.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. There is a very strong forbidden array under the bottom of the lake. It needs the protection of some broken magic weapons to dive. But the area covered by the Canghai ice mask I brought this time is limited. I can only take these people. I''m afraid you''ll have to find a way for yourself."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun took out a translucent bead from the storage ring, and looked at the remaining ten or so scattered people. He said with a bit of banter and sarcasm, and his eyes also fell on Lu Li. It can be seen that he also wanted to see Lu Li make a fool of himself or go away.


    After listening to this, the faces of those scattered people also showed a bit of embarrassment. Even the powerful mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin showed a bit of embarrassment.


    They are all very clear about how valuable the ethereal jade is. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful the prohibition of the Dharma array under the pamingyu lake will be. There is no special tool to break the Dharma. It''s very difficult for them to enter it. Even their strength is beyond their reach.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is very proud. He just wants to see the decadent expression on the faces of these casual people, waiting for them to take the initiative to show their affection and beg for a place beside him.


    But he miscalculated.


    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, you can get through with me and break the magic weapon. I also have it."

 Chapter 658

    The speaker is naturally Lu Li.


    As soon as Lu Li said this, many people on the scene turned their eyes to Lu Li.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, the pearl is in the Pearl of the world. It is almost identical to the so-called "ice cover". It throws in the palm of the hand and laughs. "This is called the" magic card ", which is the same as a broken spiritual instrument. But it is worse than the treasure of Xuanyuan, and it can only accommodate twenty people. Please come to me and I''ll take you down


    Lu Li''s words are no doubt a life-saving straw for these scattered people on the scene. If there is no Lu Li''s words, I''m afraid they will really have to leave.


    "Sister Xue, that''s great. I can go down with you, too. I''ll go down with Mr. Han. Let''s meet at the bottom."


    Look at Lu Li''s broken magic weapon, and the sword servant Qiushui beside Xue Yunfei''s face also shows a bit of joy.


    There was no name in the list just now. Obviously, Xuanyuan Huiyun didn''t plan to let her a sword servant follow these high-ranking people. At the moment, he heard that Lu Li could take her down. In the face of Qiushui, he was a little more happy.


    "No, you come with me."


    Snow cloud Fei toward the autumn water Yang Yang mouth, spin even a pull autumn water, walk away from Xuanyuan Huiyun side, directly toward Luli walked in the past!


    "Fei''er, you want to..."


    "Huiyun, my name is xueyunfei, not Feier. Can''t the ice mask hold so many people? I''ll make room for you. You''d better be spacious. I''ll go down with Mr. Han. "


    Snow cloud Fei head also didn''t return of toward Xuan Yuan Hui cloud put a hand, will its words to interrupt to go, even if is directly walked to the front of Lu Li, toward Lu Li arched hand, way: "don''t know Sir can also take me two people?"


    "Sure, please." Lu Li at the moment is also in the heart secretly smile, nodded, toward snow cloud Fei made a please action.


    At the moment, the scattered people around respectfully give xueyunfei a central position. Even the mother-in-law Cui and the young master Qin hold great respect for xueyunfei. The name of Qinglian Sword Fairy makes many of them respect her. But they didn''t expect that xueyunfei would refuse the favor of Xuanyuan Huiyun''s royal family, On the contrary, he has more trust in this individual "Mr. Han".


    This kind of scene, is to let that Xuan Yuan Hui cloud''s facial expression ugliness.


    At first, he wanted to humiliate these scattered people and let them give in to him honestly, which made Lu Li feel inferior to him. Finally, he humiliated Lu Li and accepted him reluctantly. But now, Lu lifeI didn''t act as he thought. Instead, he turned his head and slapped him in the face, which made him loud!


    Even Xue Yunfei, who is regarded as the flesh of his heart, has been abducted. How can he endure it?!


    But as the leader of the overall situation, he had to swallow this tone again. Whether it was Lu Li''s blow to him or Xue Yunfei''s polite refusal, he had to swallow it... Only Lu Li''s heart was dark and cool - garbage, Laozi''s woman, can you touch it?


    After dividing the two sides, Lu Li and Xuanyuan Huiyun almost simultaneously unfolded the magic weapon in their hands. The Canghai ice spirit mask in Xuanyuan Huiyun''s hands unfolded and showed a very transparent light blue, which also looked very eye-catching. On it, the cold air was surging with the naked eye, and on it, there were many skillful magic talismans, Let it have the power to break the forbidden system of the array.


    On the contrary, Lu Li''s heaven and earth breaking magic beads are nothing special. There is even no luster on them. They are like a big transparent bubble that envelops people. The appearance is much worse than the ice mask.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun sneered in his heart at the moment: "this thing can also isolate the prohibition of the Dharma array? Hum! Wait and cry


    Although his heart is so sneer, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face is still very peaceful. He smiles at Lu Li and others and says: "everyone, let''s go. Please keep up with me. If I lose my way at the bottom of the lake, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Xuanyuan Huiyun mobilized the ice mask of the sea and led the group of high-ranking people to fly towards the lake. On the contrary, Lu Li was not worried. He just looked at Xuanyuan Huiyun and others falling into the water with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, why don''t you leave?"


    Among the crowd, a casual master of double robbery cultivation saw that Lu Li was unmoved, and immediately asked.


    "Don''t worry. Just watch."


    Lu Li waved his hand, pursed a smile, and his eyes fell straight on the lake.


    In less than half a minute, a layer of blisters appeared on the surface of the lake. Even a large number of embarrassed figures came out of the lake, one by one like a drowned chicken. Those high-ranking people who had been dressed up carefully were all dressed up and wet. Obviously, they were soaked in the lake.


    And that Xuanyuan Huiyun, was fished out of the water by two attendants, with an unbelievable look on his face. His carefully combed bun is now completely scattered, as if he had a weed on his head!


    Lu Li can''t help laughing now.


    He has already discovered that the environment under the lake is similar to the sea of empty dust. There is a complete aura vacuum under it. The pale ice aura is driven by aura. Once it goes down, it is driven by the aura of fart, and then it becomes a fragile glass bead. In addition, there is a lot of pressure in the prohibition of Dharma array under the lake, In less than half a minute, it was directly broken, making this group of experts look like they were in a mess.


    How can these people get used to the aura vacuum environment? The masters of Santang and liangzong are all cultivated in the clan with abundant aura, and the royal family are used to treating themselves with dignity. How can they adapt to such an environment?


    "Ah, Mr. Hui Yun, what''s the matter? Is there a monster under the water Lu Li at the moment is also no taboo to go forward to mend a knife, see that Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face a black, black shining!


    "It''s a vacuum environment under the lake... It''s not advisable to break the magic weapon! Only high-quality magic talismans can be used, and they have to rely on their own aura. We think too simply! "

 Chapter 659

    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face was also extremely ugly at the moment. This time, he lost his face and lost his power. He was in such a mess even though he had lost his spirit weapon. But Lu Li had a good joke.


    "Master Wei, please make a magic talisman." Xuanyuan Huiyun could only hope for the master of Fuxiu in Lingmo hall at the moment. He looked at an old man in the crowd.


    The old man was also covered with water, so he had to smile and nod.


    "Mr. Han, what shall we do? They... Should not make magic talismans for us. "


    Among the scattered people around Lu Li, the one who spoke this time was the mysterious young master Qin. He was also a wise man. Naturally, he saw at a glance that Xuanyuan Huiyun didn''t count them in.


    This is what these scattered people want to ask.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s thought is clear to them. At the moment, the broken magic weapon is not available. They can only rely on the high-quality broken magic talisman. Among them, there is no high-level talisman!


    Oh, by the way, there is a Luli. Of course, at the moment, Luli didn''t plan to use the talisman. He just waved his hand to the people and used the method of sound transmission. He said in a low-key way: "you don''t have to worry. My magic weapon can be used in the sea of empty dust. There''s nothing to worry about. Just rest assured and let me go."


    When people heard Lu Li''s words, they were also quite surprised. The image of "Mr. Han" suddenly became a master of weapon refining!


    It must be a master. If a spirit weapon can be used in a vacuum environment, it must need special refining methods. None of the spirit weapons taken out by the royal family have such effect. But this "Mr. Han" can take it out. Obviously, he is a master!


    Just as the young master of Qin expected, the master of Fu cultivation in Lingmo hall, who was known as master Wei, produced a lot of broken magic talismans and distributed them. In fact, master Wei was kind enough to make the number of Lu Li and others together, but the extra broken magic talismans were privately withheld by Xuanyuan Huiyun. Master Wei didn''t have much to say, I have to shut myself up.


    "All right, let''s go. Please think of another way."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun pinches a broken magic talisman himself. He turns to xueyunfei and hands two broken magic talismans to xueyunfei: "Feier, this is with Qiushui girl."


    "One short."


    Snow cloud Fei didn''t give him any good facial expression to see, just toward him to stretch out a hand to do to want shape, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud is also the first time to understand come over, snow cloud Fei this is to plan for Lu Li also want one!


    "This... Fei''er, there''s really no more. You know, it''s not easy to make a spirit talisman. Master Wei has already..."


    "That''s not necessary. You can keep it as a spare. I''ll let Mr. Han know."


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Huiyun to finish his words, xueyunfei shoved the two broken magic talismans back, turned to the side, looked at Lu Li and said, "Mr. Han, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Nodded, Lu Li was also very cooperative, and made a request to the crowd, that is, mobilized heaven and earth to break the magic bead, and went directly towards the baimingyu lake.


    "Well! Everybody, let''s wait up there and see this guy make a fool of himself! "


    Xuanyuan Huiyun looks at the broken magic beads that fall into the water. Even if he grunts, he tells everyone not to rush into the water and wait to see Lu Li make a fool of himself. Maybe he can see xueyunfei''s beauty wet. His welfare picture is a little excited. He even prepares a suit for xueyunfei. Later, he can give it to xueyunfei and let xueyunfei feel his burst of power!


    But as time went by, half an hour later, there was no movement on the surface of the lake, and Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face was also uncertain.


    "It''s weird, everybody. Follow me in the water!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Xuanyuan Huiyun immediately signaled the crowd to follow him into the water. The group immediately pinched the magic talisman and followed Xuanyuan Huiyun into the water.


    Diving down the lake, 10 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, until the people fell asleep 70 meters, just found that there was a light golden fire coming out under the water.


    There was a fire under the water, which was a very abnormal thing. Xuanyuan Huiyun immediately realized that it was not right, and immediately brought people up. When they got close and saw the scene in front of them, almost no old blood gushed out - only saw the faint black and white air flow on the underwater Qiankun magic beads, The power of the array is completely isolated, and the fire is bright inside the heaven and earth breaking beads. The pale gold fire lights up the whole heaven and earth breaking beads, making them very bright.


    And in that heaven and earth breaking beads, Luli, xueyunfei and Qiushui are sitting on the ground, holding a pair of cards that seems to be made by Luli himself. There are several pieces of notes on their faces. When Xuanyuan Huiyun finds them, he sees Luli winning, and he puts notes on xueyunfei''s face with a bad smile!


    The key is xueyunfei. At the moment, she can''t resist Lu Li''s hand sticking a strip on her face. She doesn''t regard it as an impolite act. On the contrary, she has a smile that is rarely seen in ordinary days. It''s obvious that she has a good time. Even the sword attends Qiushui and steals fun. She also sticks a stick on xueyunfei''s face, which makes xueyunfei helpless!


    Xuanyuan Huiyun feels that his lung is about to explode.


    He couldn''t understand why Lu Li''s magic weapon could be used, but he couldn''t. of course, he would not think that this seemingly simple magic weapon is a genuine eight grade Yin Yang magic weapon!


    Lu Li learned from the method of the elder demon woman, and let him know that there is one of the external ways called Yin and Yang. This way is a special way to master the changes of yin and Yang. The black and white air flow is the Qi of yin and Yang, which is different from the ordinary aura. It is not affected by the aura vacuum!


    What''s more, Lu Li used the Qingming magic night stove and Yange No.2 fire spirit to make this magic pearl. It''s of high quality, not to mention the Canghai ice magic pearl, which has just reached the seventh grade. Even if he takes a bunch of seventh grade magic weapons to chop, he won''t be able to break it. What''s the fear of underwater array oppression?


    At this moment, Lu Li also found the arrival of Xuanyuan Huiyun. He put away his cards with a smile, and by the way, he stretched out his hand to tear down the notes from xueyunfei''s face, and then he said with a smile to Xuanyuan Huiyun: "how did you come? I thought you were in trouble again. If you don''t come again, we''re not going to wait for you. "

 Chapter 660

    Lu Li''s words seemed like a sledgehammer on Xuanyuan Huiyun''s head, which made him feel numb... It seemed that they were just a group of burden. If they didn''t wait for them, others would have been looking for the whereabouts of Kongling jade... "Huiyun, I think this man is also a good talent. I don''t want to be angry with him to make peace."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s side, a triple hijacking master in the royal family whispered persuasion, the other masters around also nodded.


    Bullshit, how comfortable is it for others? If you have a magic weapon to protect your body, you don''t need to be constrained by the aura vacuum environment, and you don''t need to be soaked in the water. You don''t even need to be cold and overcast. Even Lu Li is playing cards and having fun. How smart are they? Such a gap naturally makes these people very indignant.


    "Yan he? Never Xuanyuan Huiyun now is to refuse decisively, "hum! Don''t see that he will be smart. The bottom of the lake is just the extension of the prohibition of the Dharma array. The closer to the center of the Dharma array, the more terrifying the power of the Dharma array will be. At that time, his spirit will be damaged naturally. I''ll see if he can still laugh! "


    "But young master, snow girl... Is still by Han Ming''s side!"


    "It''s OK, fei''er. I''ll pay close attention to her. If she is in danger, I''ll rescue her at the first time. Don''t worry. Let''s go." Xuanyuan Huiyun interrupted with a wave of his hand. He swam straight ahead and ran to the front of the team.


    A group of scattered people looking at the Xuanyuan Huiyun to leave, are also ready to leave one after another, but there are still many of them, some worried.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is right. The closer the array is to the core, the more amazing its power will be. Naturally, everyone knows this truth. At the moment, they are also quite worried that the broken beads of heaven and earth can''t support it. What''s wrong? They don''t have a talisman in their hands and can save themselves!


    "Everyone else has gone. I''ll tell you straight away. Take it and share it. Qiushui, please share it."


    See Xuanyuan Huiyun and others all go far, Lu Li just a little smile, turn over a hand to take out a stack of son spirit Fu to pat in the hands of autumn water.


    "Sir, this is the magic talisman! Seven top breaking magic talisman


    The autumn water took that pile of spirit Fu over to see one eye, when even Jiao voice exclaimed!


    As soon as the sound of autumn water came out, the faces of those scattered people around changed suddenly!


    Seven top breaking magic talisman, this thing, but even Xuanyuan Huiyun can''t come out! The master Wei of Lingmo hall gave out the broken magic talisman to the public, which was only seven grade intermediate. The effect was not extremely strong. Compared with what Lu Li took out, it was just a difference!


    "Mr. Han, who are you?"


    In the crowd, someone immediately asked, first of all, the heaven and earth broken magic beads, and then a pile of seven top broken magic talismans. People in Wanlian hall and Lingmo hall would be surprised to see what Lu Li took out one after another, but it seemed very casual to take it out of Lu Li''s hand, just like a treasure in his hand, and even a hundred times stronger than that!


    "It''s just a little gadget. You don''t need to care about it. It''s just a gift from me. Just take it. I hope you don''t ask me deeply. I''m afraid I can''t say anything directly."


    Lu Li waved his hand, did not intend to say anything more, but left a noncommittal reply to the crowd. This group of scattered people did not have much to say. They received three broken magic talismans and put them away. They also had a lot of confidence in their hearts.


    It''s much safer than Xuanyuan Huiyun and others. Even if there''s something wrong with this magic bead, they still have this talisman as a guarantee. They feel very safe!


    But at the moment, snow cloud Fei is the heart has to think, sound toward Lu Li asked: "Sir''s friend, is it called Lu Li?"


    Listen to snow cloud Fei to ask, Lu Li is also bitter.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do these things, but he didn''t dare to let Xue Yunfei take risks. The array is very old, and he didn''t have absolute assurance. The broken magic bead can perfectly support it. In the end, he still needs some insurance measures to keep his mind at ease, but... It''s not good to send it to Xue Yunfei alone. In the end, he still has to take care of these people, It''s not surprising that it caused the doubts of xueyunfei.


    "Don''t ask Miss Yunfei, just take it."


    "You are Lu Li, aren''t you?" But Xue Yunfei didn''t plan to do it at the moment. She asked directly, "if you are Lu Li, please tell me who you are? Friends? relatives? Or... Love? This is very important to me, please tell me! "


    Lu Li felt a lump in his heart and wanted to blurt out a reply. I''m Lu Li. I''m your lover, but now I can''t.


    Such helplessness, is also let Lu Li can''t help the pain in the heart, but can only endure again and again, for the sake of snow cloud Fei, also for himself.


    "Miss Yunfei is confused. We''d better start. We''ll talk about these miscellaneous things later."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li no longer answers. He turns around and beckons everyone to leave. Xue Yunfei follows Lu Li and looks at his back. She purses her lips and looks down... "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Autumn water for the first time to ask, today''s snow, let her feel quite abnormal.


    On weekdays, we can hardly see any mood fluctuation in xueyunfei. Whether she is happy or sad, her face is always the same, and she always looks cold and indifferent. But today, in front of this "Mr. Han", xueyunfei shows a very different appearance from her normal time, and she just plays cards, She would lose her smile because of some jokes made by "Mr. Han". At the moment, it is also because of what she said to "Mr. Han" and her face is sad. Qiushui really can''t understand the magic of this unknown "Mr. Han" who can affect xueyunfei''s mood.


    Snow cloud Fei just shook his head: "nothing, don''t think much, I''m ok."


    Listen to this quite some pale explanation, autumn water is also had to shrivel shriveled mouth, no longer ask. Xue Yunfei doesn''t want to say, no matter how she asks, it''s useless. She knows this best. She can only think a little and keep this "Mr. Han" in mind. She firmly remembers that this is a person who can make her snow sister''s mood change, and also a person with great weight in her snow sister''s heart.


    At the moment, Xue Yunfei doesn''t talk to anyone. In her mind, the figure named "Lu Li" has become more and more complete. Whether it is Mr. Qian Yan or the "Han Ming Ming" in front of her, all kinds of experiences are constantly piecing together the incomplete face in her memory, and it is more and more clea

 Chapter 661

    They followed Xuanyuan Huiyun all the way. It took about an hour to explore and find, and then they arrived at the central area covered by the FA array prohibition.


    Along the way, it can be said that Xuanyuan Huiyun and others were tortured.


    The prohibition under the lake is extremely cold, whether it''s snow or dark. Even the four robbers like Xuanyuan Huiyun are hard to resist in such a cold environment. The closer they are to the core of the array, the colder they are. When they get to the core area, it''s so cold that Xuanyuan Huiyun is shaking on his gums, Not to mention those who are with them.


    At this moment, most of the people who followed Xuanyuan Huiyun were pale and bloodless with cold. The weaker ones even had a layer of ice on their eyebrows. The bones were as if they were going to be cracked. Several people could not help but howl under such suffering!


    On the other hand, the people on Lu Li''s side had no feelings.


    Inside the broken beads of heaven and earth, the external prohibition of the Dharma array and the low temperature can''t cause any impact. In addition, Lu Li has been anxious to break the golden fire to light it. The temperature is also controlled by Lu Li, which makes people feel sleepy. It''s like a tourist. Not only the journey is very relaxed, but also the sightseeing conditions are very good.


    No contrast, no harm


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s group, at the moment, can only hold their stomach full of bitterness, want to complain, but dare not complain... "Damn, where did Han''s nameless magic weapon come from? In this kind of place, it still has a significant effect, and it is not affected at all. I''m afraid it''s not even the top level of Qipin, right


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is also secretly speculating at the moment that what he expected was that Lu Li''s spirit weapon would be destroyed by the influence of the FA formation if he couldn''t get there. On the contrary, the spirit weapon protected all the people very well, which made Xuanyuan Huiyun very difficult to accept.


    "Mr. Xiao, you may recognize the level of the spirit weapon in Han Mingming''s hand?" Xuanyuan Huiyun slightly sideways, and asks the elder Xiao of Wanlian hall.


    At the moment, Xiao Changlao was a little cold, and his voice was trembling. The master of weapon refining was already practicing fire. In this cold and humid place, it was hard for him to bear.


    At the moment, when elder Xiao heard Xuanyuan Huiyun''s question, he had no choice but to smile and say, "young master, I''m not so smart. I really can''t see the level of the spirit weapon in Mr. Han''s hand. However, according to my estimation, it should not be inferior to grade seven. If you can take out this kind of spirit weapon, Mr. Han will not be an active nobody, young master, Why don''t we just... Talk to him? "


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face suddenly stiff, frowned and said: "what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about solicitation, young master. Naturally, this person will not be a weak person. If you can have this person under the young master''s account, the young master will be as powerful as a tiger!" Elder Xiao said with a taste of persuasion.


    However, what Xiao didn''t expect was that his words didn''t touch Xuanyuan Huiyun at all. On the contrary, they aroused Xuanyuan Huiyun''s disgust and disgust. He saw Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face was dark and hummed coldly: "Xiao, you want to post other people''s cold farts. I don''t mind. You just go, but if there is any conflict later, Don''t blame me for turning away from people! "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huiyun''s words, Xiao Changchang immediately reflected that he had made a slip of words. When he stepped aside, the rest of the people were determined. Obviously, Xuanyuan Huiyun killed him, and he would not make friends with Lu Li.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s heart is also angry. Originally, this time, konglingyu is not the first priority for him. He is close to xueyunfei, and the pursuit of the offensive is his real goal. But now, losing face and losing character, xueyunfei keeps avoiding him. Instead, he is close to "Han Mingming" and makes friends with him? How is that possible?


    "This person must be removed, if not, future trouble will be left!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun thinks that he has already sentenced Lu Li to death. For him, such a person is the most terrible. He doesn''t know anything about Lu Li. There are too many unexpected things in this unknown person. If such a person can''t be used by him, he will become an obstacle or even a threat sooner or later!


    "Well, everyone, we have reached the core of the array. The place where the ethereal jade is located is just below the forbidden area. Please look for it separately. If you find the entrance or the weakness of the array, please let me know for the first time. I have brought a specialist to break this... Han Mingming, what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan Hui didn''t finish his words, but he saw that Lu Li was leading a group of people to the eye of the array, and fell directly on the eye of the array at the bottom of the lake!


    "Why bother the people under master Huiyun? It''s just a ban on the array. I''ll break it. "


    Lu Li didn''t want to return at all. After he gave a reply, he directly controlled the heaven and earth to break the magic beads and wrapped the reef where the eye of the array was. Suddenly, he had a nearly transparent sword in his hand. He condensed it into a long sword and cut it when he waved it. If he went down with this sword, he directly broke the eye of the array, Sheng Sheng tore a hole in the Dharma array!


    "Let''s go down first. If Huiyun can''t believe me, I''ll find another way."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Li left a faint laugh, that is, he led the people in the breaking heaven and earth bead directly through the gap of the Dharma array and into the deeper underground space.


    "Young master, shall we... Follow?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s side, several experts have asked, waiting for Xuanyuan Huiyun to give a reply.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun also forced to bite his teeth, and just nodded: "go on, follow this man down, this man seems to be breaking the sword, the way is very mysterious, I have never seen, the route he took is safe, don''t worry about anything."


    Hearing that Xuanyuan Huiyun let go, the people around him were just relieved. Even if a swarm of people rushed into the gap of the array, at this moment, they didn''t want to stay outside to be frozen. If they could cross the array one second earlier, they would be relaxed one second earlie

 Chapter 662

    In a moment, a group of people entered into the gap of the Dharma array one after another. After passing through the Dharma array, there was a very spacious space below. The drop was at least about 100 meters. The top of the head was covered by a layer of Dharma array lines. It was also very spectacular. Under the Dharma array, there was a vast and deep space, I don''t know how big the space is.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun: after a group of people fell into the underground space, one by one they seemed to have just been fished out of the water. Many people''s clothes and hair were dripping continuously. They also quickly mobilized their aura to dispel the chill and water stains on their bodies, and they just looked normal. At the moment, Lu Li and others had been waiting for them in addition to heaven and earth.


    "Mr. Han, you''re not going to care about them at all, are you?" Xue Yunfei suddenly smiles and looks at Lu Li and asks quietly.


    "Why should I care about them?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "didn''t they plan to take care of us at first? I''m very principled. I''ll do as others do to me. Among these high-ranking people, only xuenu is polite to me. Naturally, I only care about xuenu. "


    "Mr. Han, we are very optimistic about what you have done, but you are bound to provoke Xuanyuan Huiyun''s displeasure. If it''s not necessary, I''d better advise you not to have a feud with Xuanyuan."


    On one side, the mother-in-law Cui of Fanhua City, after listening to Lu Li''s words, also calmly smiles and gently reminds her.


    "The elder is at ease. If it''s not necessary, the younger generation will not do anything stupid to make enemies for themselves. But if it''s necessary... Ha ha, the younger generation doesn''t care about another Xuanyuan family." Lu Li raised her mouth and said with a smile that her mother-in-law Cui spoke very little all the way and did not like to talk to people, but Lu Li was very interested in her.


    After all, this mother-in-law Cui is a righteous person who fights against the bloody evil spirit incident. Naturally, Lu Li is very willing to make friends with such a person. If he can, Lu Li even wants to unite with her. This mother-in-law Cui''s strength is not simple, not only because she has the strength of triple robbery, but also the background behind it!


    "Ha ha, brother Han, the thing that you are most likely to have a grudge against Xuanyuan Huiyun is not the treasure here, but something else." On one side, the young master Qin also said with a smile.


    "Oh? What does brother Qin mean by that? "


    "Why do you pretend to be confused with understanding, brother Han?" Childe Qin waved his hand and laughed. He glanced at the snow cloud without any trace.


    Naturally, Lu Li understood the meaning for the first time, and he laughed to himself.


    It''s just because of xueyunfei. Other things can be discussed. However, there is no way for him to compromise on this one. He has already taken over an irreconcilable feud with jianhuangzong. What if there is another Xuanyuan clan?


    Since ancient times, it''s not uncommon for a hero to become a beauty in his anger. Do you want him to yield? I''m afraid it''s not the big dream!


    After a moment''s effort, the people who followed Xuanyuan Huiyun just sorted out their awkward appearance. Those who needed to change clothes, those who needed to make up, and after a while''s effort, they just restored their bright appearance one by one, and looked like they had the dignity of a high-ranking person.


    "Well, we can start. The underground space here is very complicated. We used the secret method to survey, and found that the underground space has a very large area, which is almost equivalent to half of the baimingyu lake. We don''t know what kind of danger there will be. You should not act rashly. You should obey the command. Otherwise, there will be any accident, I can''t guarantee everyone''s life


    Xuanyuan Huiyun opened his mouth with a sense of threat. This is obviously for Lu Li and others to listen to, but whether Lu Li and others have heard it or not is another matter... "Before we start, let''s arrange the formation. Is there anyone willing to act as a forward and open the way ahead?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s eyes swept around the crowd, but no one spoke. He sneered and looked at Lu Li. "I think Mr. Han''s strength is very profound. I don''t know if Mr. Han is brave enough to open up a road ahead?"


    "I don''t care, but the strength of master Huiyun''s quadruple robbery is still far above me. How about master Huiyun and me?" Lu Li Yang raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, it''s just a way out. He has nothing to be afraid of, but at the moment, he doesn''t want to make Xuanyuan Huiyun comfortable.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han is too modest. I don''t think Mr. Han has any magic power, and the rear of the team is very important. I''ll hold the battle in the rear. Fei''er, you and I have the same strength. How about you and me holding the battle in the rear together?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun waved his hand and said with a smile, even though he was looking at the snow cloud.


    He arranged it very well. Lu Li was in front of him to die. He broke up with Xue Yunfei in the back. Once something happened, he could protect Xue Yunfei for the first time. Lu Li was in the front. If there was any accident, he would almost die!


    "I don''t have such strong means to hold down the array in the rear. I''d better go to the front to open the way. Mr. Han and I are both sword practitioners. We should be able to cooperate with each other. If we are in trouble, we can have a response. Autumn water, follow me."


    Snow cloud Fei at the moment is to put a hand, directly is leading the autumn water to walk toward the front of the team, stand in the side of Lu Li, a pair of ready to pull up the posture of Lu Li go directly, did not intend to let Xuanyuan Huiyun have what more chance to say!


    This kind of action, is also angry that Xuanyuan Hui cloud liver pain, first say you this woman is also some too not on the road, again and again let him down the stage, really let people some speechless!


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li can''t show his trace and sends a message to xueyunfei. He naturally knows that xueyunfei has guessed his identity. He doesn''t want to see what happened to him, so he takes the initiative to follow him and shoulder the dangerous task of opening the way together. This heart, also let Lu Li quite feel warm in the heart.


    This wench, still care about him all the time, even if still can''t confirm what his identity is.


    "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. Your identity is very important to me. I hope you''ll pay more attention to it. I have something else to ask after this is over."


    Snow cloud Fei is also a silent voice response, spin even if no longer say what, also don''t wait Xuanyuan Huiyun ordered to start, is leading the autumn water, self-care toward the depth of this underground space.

 Chapter 663

    I don''t know how many years this underground space has existed. The deeper it goes, the more ancient traces will appear around it. The stalactites hanging upside down on the high rock wall, the mosses dissatisfied with the rock wall, and some strange ancient vegetation debris all reveal the age of this underground space.


    Deep underground, a pale golden light of fire slowly swayed all the way. Lu Li and Xue Yunfei, each holding a torch, walked in the front of the team, leading a group of people to move towards the deep underground.


    Along the way, we didn''t encounter any danger and misfortune. At first, we all walked very easily. At first, we all tightened a string tightly and walked carefully. However, with the gradual deepening and the peace of the road, we all relaxed a lot.


    At the end of the team, Xuanyuan Huiyun, with a black face and a purple bamboo origami fan in his hand, is silent. The followers who follow him are all buried at the moment. They dare not say more than half a word, for fear that they might say something wrong and annoy Xuanyuan Huiyun... Xuanyuan Huiyun feels that he has really played himself badly.


    Originally, there was no nonsense. Where Xue Yunfei went, he was finished. But because of his lack of words, he had to stand in the position of the broken queen. On the contrary, Xue Yunfei ran to the front of the team. At this moment, across the crowd, let alone chatting, he couldn''t even see Xue Yunfei''s back. He didn''t want to be subdued... On the contrary, he was in the front of the team, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei are talking and laughing all the way. They can''t hear what they are saying at any time. But whether Xue Yunfei''s laughter is enough to show that she and Lu Li have a good talk.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is so angry!


    On weekdays, he spent a lot of time to pursue xueyunfei. He spent a lot of money to buy gifts for xueyunfei. But every time, when he sent the carefully prepared gift to xueyunfei, he could only exchange xueyunfei''s cold "please back". It was hard for him to buy a beautiful smile, Xuanyuan Huiyun has felt it countless times.


    But at the moment, Lu Li just relies on some non nutritive gossip, which makes Xue Yunfei very happy. Even he laughs, which makes Xuanyuan Huiyun almost bite his teeth!


    "Step on the horse! Don''t let this guy drive so easily. Go ahead and give this guy some trouble! "


    "This... Young master, is this not suitable?" The followers who follow Xuanyuan Huiyun are also quite embarrassed at the moment. Originally, it''s a good thing for the army to act peacefully. It''s a little bit too much to run to force people to get into trouble, isn''t it?


    "Going or not?" Xuanyuan Huiyun clenched his teeth and asked in a cold voice.


    "Go! Let''s go now


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Huiyun was about to get angry, he followed all his two followers. Then he quickly and quietly left the team and groped forward, ready to make trouble for Lu Li and kill him.


    In front of the line.


    "Hee hee... Mr. Han, why don''t you tell jokes? Don''t laugh, sir


    After listening to Lu Li''s jokes, Xue Yunfei sips her lips and smiles, and then waves her hand to stop teasing her. It''s not easy for her to maintain the image of a little goddess of high coldness. Somehow, this "Mr. Han" can always amuse her and make her not high coldness at all.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about it. Snow girl is also the noble one in this group. Let''s be more serious."


    Lu Li nodded to answer a way, it is those who do not have what nutrition to play joke to astringent rise.


    Xue Yunfei can still be amused by these jokes, which is to prove that the heartless sword has not completely sealed her mind. Deep in her heart, she is still the ghost spirit, the upright and lively girl, and has not completely turned into a cold killing machine, which also makes Lu Li feel at ease.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a strange sound came from the front of the road, which seemed to be hundreds of meters away. But the rumbling low sound sounded quite large. It seemed that something huge was moving. There were some intervals between the sounds, like the sound of footsteps.


    Lu Li was also a little surprised. He could hear the rumbling footsteps hundreds of meters away. The guy who made the sound must be very big. He was afraid that it was some kind of guard force in the underground space. But at the moment, he could not say what kind of mechanism puppet was driven by the magic talisman, Or some kind of monster living in this underground space.


    "Be careful. There''s a situation."


    Lu Li waved his hand to the rear and signaled the crowd to stop. Such a big guy was in front of him, and it seemed that he was coming towards them. He was afraid that he would inevitably fight. Lu Li also took out the bloodless sword and held it in his hand for the first time to prepare for the emergency.


    At the moment when Lu Li pulled out the sword, Xue Yunfei''s face changed abruptly. She was too familiar with the bloodless sword. When she saw the bloodless sword, she almost blurted out the word "Lu Li". But at the moment, she knew that even if Han Wuming was Lu Li, she couldn''t expose Lu Li''s identity. Otherwise, in this scene, she would not be able to see Lu Li, I''m afraid 90% of the people will point at Luli!


    "Autumn water, sword."


    Xueyunfei is also waving at the moment, indicating that Qiushui comes forward. Qiushui is close to xueyunfei and passes the Qingfeng sword to xueyunfei. Sanchi Qingfeng comes out of the scabbard, and the cold light flickers. The sharp light on it is to catch up with the bloodless sword!


    "Eh, it seems that this girl''s Qingfeng sword has been refined by some expert. Its quality has reached eight grades! It''s not simple. It seems that not all of them are rotten fish and shrimps. "


    The first time he saw Qingfeng sword, Lu Li could not help feeling that it was not xueyunfei who could refine it to the eighth grade. Obviously, there was a master who was good at precision casting and had fire spirit in jianhuangzong!


    His eyes quickly drew back. Lu Li didn''t have much time to pay attention to Qingfeng sword now. The distant roar was getting closer and closer. It was less than 100 meters away. He was about to reach the crowd!


    But at this moment, there was Xuanyuan Huiyun''s entourage around him, and he fled back. Looking at that, he seemed to have encountered something fierce. They both had a lot of injuries, and one of them even broke his arm!

 Chapter 664

    "Be careful, there are some big guys coming with you!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s two followers tried to run away madly at the moment, and exclaimed in a loud voice. It was obvious that they were scared by something. The ferocious injuries on them also scared many people in front of them. They were both the cultivation of double robbery. If they could make them so badly, they must be in great trouble!


    Lu Li''s face slightly side, these two guys, obviously is arranged to the front by Xuanyuan Huiyun, intend to give him trouble, but at the moment, these two guys are afraid to lead to what real big trouble, completely can''t think, can only escape!


    How powerful is the thing that can make the double robber master escape?


    In the next second, Lu Li had the answer¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air came suddenly. Lu Li was so quick that he pulled xueyunfei and Qiushui towards him. The bloodless sword rolled out almost at the same time. With the meaning of a black glass sword, he cut it directly according to the shadow of the air raid!


    "Dang!"


    "Wori! What a lot of strength


    With a loud noise, the terrible power from the bloodless sword suddenly made Lu Li''s mouth burst out. With his current strength, the strength of one arm is 180000 kg. Even so, the shadow from the air still shocked his arm, and the bloodless sword almost flew out of the air!


    This blow is at least 200000 Jin of terrorist force. I''m afraid it''s a triple robber. I can''t take it with one hand!


    "Back up, the situation is not right, I''m afraid there is something strange!"


    Lu LiDang even yelled!


    He could still see what the shadow was. It was a tongue, a long tongue covered with scarlet flesh. It looked like the tongue of some lizard!


    Sure enough, when Luli''s hands were idly snowing and the autumn water was flying away, seven extremely large lizards rushed out in the dark with a strong force of straight collision!


    Each of these seven lizards is more than 20 meters long. The dense dark green scales on the lizards are sharp, like countless daggers flashing cold light. The strange protruding eyeballs are rolling, scanning the crowd on the scene, and constantly emit bursts of deep hissing!


    "Earth vein lizard?"


    At the first moment of seeing these big guys clearly, Lu Li took a cold breath and almost roared out!


    Lu Li is not only familiar with this lizard, but also very familiar with it. In his previous life, he went down to an underground relic to explore, where he met this guy. This strange lizard can''t be called a monster, but can only be called a fierce beast or a strange beast. They don''t have the intelligence and cultivation like a monster, they only have violent killing instinct and terrifying brute force, The one Lu Li once saw was bigger and 40 meters long, which was enough to rival the lingzun masters. Although this group was not so strong, it should not be a problem to be a triple or even quadruple master!


    Seven at a time!


    "Turn around and run! Let''s get rid of these big guys first! "


    Lu Li doesn''t have the desire to fight with it at the moment. This fierce beast, the earth vein blade armor lizard, is very troublesome. It has thick skin and can''t be beaten. The layer of blade armor it grows is also quite frightening. It''s hard to leave any trace when cutting ordinary seven grade spirit weapons. It''s even possible that the spirit weapon will be broken directly by that blade armor! Typical attack high blood thick, extremely difficult!


    If there is only one head, Lu Li is confident that he can fight alone, but now the seven heads rush out together. Even Lu Li doesn''t dare to touch them. Even if he spreads out all the gains on his body, he can retreat from the upper two heads. This is the limit, seven heads? Don''t talk about this group of people. I''m afraid there will be more than ten masters of triple hijacking. They will die and hurt more than half of them!


    Xue Yunfei would not question Lu Li''s judgment at this moment. A group of scattered people believed Lu Li and immediately followed him. On the contrary, a group of people led by Xuanyuan Huiyun scoffed at Lu Li''s escape behavior.


    "Well, sure enough, this boy has no ability. Who dares to fight him?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun saw Lu Li''s escape and retreat. He immediately hummed coldly, thinking that the opportunity to express himself together in front of Xue Yunfei was coming. He immediately spread out his paper fan and asked softly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Among the crowd, an expert with three levels of strength obviously also wanted to earn some performance in front of Xuanyuan Huiyun. He immediately stood up, holding a huge axe, and then went up against the ground vein blade lizards.


    "Well, Wang Qing, it''s up to you to kill these fierce beasts. If you can win a big victory, I''d like to recommend you to take an important position in the Imperial Guard of Xuanyuan clan." Xuanyuan Huiyun is the opening way of heroism immediately.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The triple robber named Wang Qing arched his hand to Xuanyuan Huiyun, raised the huge axe, and then jumped on the seven ground vein bladed armored lizards. Looking at the posture, he wanted to look at it as seven or eight segments, which made him very energetic.


    However, in Lu Li''s eyes, there are only four words to evaluate him.


    "The retarded horse!" Lu Li scolds himself, turns around and wants to pull Wang Qing back. However, it''s too late - Wang Qing''s speed is also quite good. In a blink of an eye, he has already rushed to a ground vein bladed lizard, and his huge mountain axe is directly raised high, and he cuts down directly on the top of the ground vein bladed lizard''s head. He''s not like Lu Li, He can also use the Qi of yin and Yang. In this aura vacuum environment, he can only rely on his pure physical strength to fight with the earth vein lizard!


    However, where did he know the horror of the lizard?


    "Click!"


    But in a flash, there was a sound of breaking in the air. However, what broke was not the scales of the lizard, but the huge axe in Wang Qing''s hand!


    The blade armour of the earth vein blade armour lizard is born with a strong counterattack ability. If you chop it with an ordinary spirit weapon, it will only be smashed under the anti shock of the blade armour! Even Lu Li, with a bloodless sword, should be careful and use skillful force. If he changed the moon shadow, he would not dare to chop up at all!


    Wang Qing''s mountain axe is only of seven grade intermediate quality. Under this aura vacuum, he can''t make any magic moves. If he cuts it with such brute force, what''s the good result... At the first moment when the weapon is damaged, Wang Qing''s face turns pale and comes out against the blood without waiting for him to escape, The ground vein bladed lizard that he attacked was already tearing down towards him!

 Chapter 665

    There are three rows of dagger like fangs in the mouth of the lizard. If you bite it, I''m afraid that Wang Qing will come to pieces on the spot!


    Looking at the bloody mouth full of fishy smell, Wang Qing felt almost desperate. Seeing that countless sharp teeth were about to fall on her, he broke his whole body into pieces. At this juncture, he suddenly had two figures and rushed over one after another!


    For a moment, Wang Qing only felt a gust of fragrant wind, he was pulled back by a soft force, and fell on the ground steadily. The two figures suddenly appeared, and rushed towards the earth vein lizard!


    Those two figures are Lu Li and Xue Yunfei!


    To be honest, Lu Li doesn''t plan to save people. However, Xue Yunfei is a little too upright. She is about to save Wang Qing. Lu Li has no choice but to follow her.


    He didn''t want snow to get hurt.


    At this moment, Lu Li directly rushed into the mouth of the ground vein blade lizard. The bloodless sword quickly opened, and the extreme blade shape suddenly opened. Lu Li himself also instantly opened a large number of gain means. In this instant, the eight fold reverse birth, the absolute sword spirit bone, the ebony King Kong change, and the sword soul shape all unfolded, which made Lu Li''s breath become extremely terrible!


    The edge of bloodless sword is directly in the mouth of the ground vein lizard, which makes the mouth of the ground vein lizard instantly split open a lot of wounds. Under the terrible power of bloodless sword, those wounds are instantly torn open, which makes the ground vein lizard struggle and howl in pain, and the mouth suddenly closes, trying to bite Luli to pieces!


    At the moment, Lu Li clenched his teeth, covered the bloodless sword with his hands, and made a sudden effort to hold the ground vein lizard''s bite. The explosive force of his arms was nearly 400000 kg, which made Lu Li be able to support the big guy''s bite. But at the moment, all the muscles on Lu Li''s body were also visible to the naked eye. Obviously, it was quite hard!


    "Seven feet behind me, aiming at this big guy''s loading attack, can directly hurt his brain, enough to kill him!"


    At the moment, Lu Li can only say hello to Xue Yunfei, and his hands and feet work at the same time. At this moment, Lu Li is completely in a situation where he can''t move. Only Xue Yunfei can do it!


    Xueyunfei also showed absolute trust in Lu Li at this time. Her figure suddenly flickered out, like a swift spirit wind, and launched a fierce attack directly towards the mouth of the buried blade lizard. The sword soul form opened, and the bloody sword suddenly emerged, making xueyunfei look like a proud female warrior God on the sea of blood!


    Sword out, sword down, clean action, snow cloud Fei this sword, Lu Li immediately felt the pressure on the body a loose, obviously, snow cloud Fei''s sword perfectly into the big guy''s brain, a shot to death, without reservation!


    Lu Li and Xue Yunfei, two powerful people, together, used so much energy to solve one of them. There were six left. How could they win?


    However, at this moment, not everyone is ready to retreat. For example, Xuanyuan Huiyun, who points out Jiangshan''s high spirits, obviously doesn''t intend to retreat easily.


    At this moment, many people are constantly retreating. It seems that the remaining six ground vein lizards also see the strength of Lu Li and Xue Yunfei''s cooperation. They are a little scared, and they don''t rush up in a hurry.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun suddenly burst out a vast aura, which not only scared the six ground vein lizards, but also scared the people on his side!


    All fools know that it is the monster, especially the fierce beast with low intelligence, who must try to keep down his breath as much as possible. It''s better for the monster not to catch the fluctuation of aura. Otherwise, with the keen and wild instinct of the monster, the chance of being counteracted is great!


    "Xuanyuan Huiyun! What do you want? I won''t stop you if you want to die, but you want to kill everyone. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first! "


    Looking at this situation, Lu Li immediately wanted to pull the Xuanyuan Huiyun back. His action was like looking for his own way to die, and there was no doubt that he would force all the people to the end! Others Luli can not dare, but Luli will never allow xueyunfei to be hurt!


    "Go away, it''s just a wild fox Zen. It''s not your turn to take care of me!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun doesn''t give Lu Li half a good look at the moment. He snorts coldly. Suddenly, he has a strange blood gas spreading, which directly forces Lu Li out of the long distance!


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became ferocious!


    It''s not because of Xuanyuan Huiyun''s words and deeds, which are not enough to irritate Lu Li. What really makes Lu Li angry is the blood that suddenly unfolds on Xuanyuan Huiyun''s body - it''s the breath of blood evil spirit!


    In an instant, the majestic blood was condensed above the head of Xuanyuan Huiyun, and directly condensed into a flying dragon that was more and more five feet long. The bloody Earth Dragon looked much more powerful than those earth vein lizards, and even had a faint dragon power emanating from it!


    Dragon monsters, lizards and snakes, have natural blood suppression. Even the lowest four legged Earth Dragon, the dragon blood can suppress these monsters. The Xuanyuan Huiyun''s xuesha spirit is a four winged flying dragon. I don''t know how much blood it took to smelt it. Its strength is very strong, It can reach the level of five robberies!


    "It''s just a fierce beast. I''ve scared you all out of your wits, and I''m looking at you breaking these pieces into pieces!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun hummed coldly. At the same time when the blood evil spirit was opened, a terrible breath suddenly spread out. It was cold, cold, bloody and disgusting, but what followed was the powerful and chilling momentum of iguana!


    In a flash, the four winged flying dragon form of blood evil spirit, suddenly and Xuanyuan Huiyun into one, in his body, the blood dragon scale suddenly unfolded, four wings, from behind his expansion, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Huiyun body breath, is like a tyrannical dragon general, issued a roar all over the sky!

 Chapter 666

    Lu Li''s eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Huiyun tightly, and his face became ferocious, which made xueyunfei feel a little afraid.


    This kind of ferocious expression suddenly appears on Lu Li''s face, which makes Xue Yunfei feel more shocked than the blood evil spirit on Xuanyuan Huiyun''s body. It seems that Xue Yunfei has seen this kind of expression somewhere, which is related to her, but she can''t remember it in any way... Lu Li''s heart is also quite sentimental at the moment.


    "Brute, I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve come to me yourself!"


    Lu Li sneered in his heart. At this moment, Lu Li also found that mother-in-law Cui was not far away. Her face was also a little cold. It was obvious that mother-in-law Cui had already stood on the opposite side of Xuanyuan Huiyun when the blood evil spirit appeared!


    However, at the moment, both Lu Li and her mother-in-law Cui are very clear. It''s not time to fight this guy. Now they can''t fight Xuanyuan Huiyun. At least, before the scene falls into absolute chaos, it''s not the actual act. Rash action will only expose themselves and kill them.


    When the blood evil spirits on Xuanyuan Huiyun appeared, those originally extremely fierce ground vein lizards also felt a sense of oppression. Their huge bodies retreated one after another, missing a few steps. Obviously, the impact of the blood evil spirits on them was extremely huge, so they didn''t have much room to resist at the moment!


    The power of the blood evil spirit can greatly deter and restrict the monsters, especially the monsters with blood pressure. This is very clear. When he was fighting against Qiu Wanli, it was just his meaning. The blood of the silver moon spirit cat was oppressed by Qiu Wanli, not to mention now, The four winged dragon spirit of Xuanyuan Huiyun oppressed the ground vein lizards.


    As soon as the spirit came out, the ground vein lizards had already given birth to the meaning of retreat. At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun was already attacking and killing, ready to attack the ground vein lizards!


    In the state of blood evil spirit, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s hands are full of blood colored dragon claws. The sharp and destructive power attached to the Dragon claws makes many people around just look at them. They are hairy in their hearts!


    "Miso!"


    A sharp sound was heard in this space in an instant. Xuanyuan Huiyun came forward and directly attacked the body of the lizard. The bloody dragon claw directly tore the scales of the lizard and fell. The huge lizard''s head was directly pressed on the ground by Xuanyuan Huiyun, and the ground was covered with cracks, And that ground vein bladed lizard was directly destroyed brain, instantly lost his life!


    The fierce spirit of blood evil spirit makes many people present feel a little creepy. Xue Yunfei and Lu Li work together to solve the problem, but the impact is far less than Xuanyuan Huiyun''s hand at the moment, which makes many people feel a little afraid. If they really fight with each other, they are afraid that 90% of the people present have no chance of winning!


    Lu Li was also a little surprised. Fighting a ground vein sword lizard alone, Lu Li thought it was no problem, but he didn''t expect that the gain brought by the possession of blood evil spirits would be so terrible. No wonder these high-ranking people have to pursue this thing at all costs.


    "You guys, there are five lizards left. I''ll fight another one. Share the rest."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s voice is very rough and fierce. At this moment, in the state of blood evil spirit''s possession, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s voice is very rough and fierce. As soon as the voice falls, Xuanyuan Huiyun has attacked another Earth vein sword lizard again!


    "Mr. Han, can you and I join hands?" Xue Yunfei turns her eyes to Lu Li, and asks tentatively that she has a very clear understanding of her own strength. She knows very well that her means of cultivation is restrained by the earth vein blade lizard. It is the best way to join hands with Lu Li.


    "No need."


    Let snow cloud Fei some surprise is, Lu Li actually directly refused her, spin even if is to turn a face to look at her smile, way, "you stay here, protect yourself, fight things, give me."


    Lu Li''s words are very relaxed. It''s like asking her if she''s had dinner, but her frank smile makes Xue Yunfei feel a little surprised. At ordinary times, anyone who says such a thing to her will refuse coldly. But at the moment, Lu Li''s body seems to have some strange magic, which makes her unable to refuse and nods, He put away the green sword in his hand.


    See snow cloud Fei is very obedient, Lu Li is also a lot of peace of mind, Yang Yang corner of the mouth, is to turn around and fly towards the battle circle.


    Lu Li waves a sword and circles one of them to one side, intending to fight with them alone. The rest of them divide the remaining three. On the scene, he falls into a scuffle, but Xue Yunfei stays out of the battle circle.


    She didn''t know why she would be honest. She always felt that Lu Li told her that she should do it. She didn''t know where the inexplicable trust came from.


    The first time he entered the battle circle, Lu Li''s momentum was fully displayed. Under the full operation of his whole body, Lu Li''s breath was no less than Xuanyuan Huiyun''s, and only the two of them dared to face a ground vein blade lizard alone!


    "Poof!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s figure was already flashing out under the sound of a low thunder, directly fighting against the ground vein lizard in front of him. It has to be said that after these big guys were suppressed by the blood evil spirit, their combat effectiveness became much weaker, and their desire to resist was not high. Lu Li''s sword was close to the big guy''s head, That guy just remembered to dodge.


    At the moment, however, it''s too late to avoid.


    "The stars fall in the sky!"


    A low drink came out from Lu Li''s mouth. The character of "Star" and "star shine" had instantly expanded their own terrifying power. In an instant, it was like the nine sky Galaxy pouring down, and countless swords instantly covered the ground vein lizard. The intensive attack was almost to tear it to pieces, and the scales on its body were constantly breaking apart under such a fierce attack, Big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big!

 Chapter 667

    The terrible attack of "Star" chess immediately attracted a lot of eyes on the scene. After seeing Lu Li''s move, many old masters were full of surprise.


    But they never expected that Lu Li had such a powerful spirit weapon on him. His power was not comparable to that of ordinary spirit weapons. This kind of attack was enough to make more than half of the people on the scene unable to fight!


    "Who is this guy? How can he master such a powerful means?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is also looking at Lu Li and the power of Xingzi chess at the moment. He is a little uneasy. People with such strength can''t be used by him, and even stand on the opposite side of him for a time. This makes him feel a bit bad. If he fights with Lu Li head-on, how many chances can he win?


    Xuanyuan Huiyun asked himself this question in his heart, and the answer to this question was hard for him to accept.


    I''m afraid it''s less than 50%.


    This is Xuanyuan Huiyun''s most intuitive feeling. If you fight with Lu Li, I''m afraid you won''t win more than 50%. It''s hard to say whether you win or lose!


    When everyone was quite surprised, Lu Li took the next step. In an instant, Lu Li''s figure was still close to the ground vein armored lizard, which was badly damaged by the power of star character chess. On the bloodless sword, a layer of almost transparent sword meaning condensed, extending a huge sword with a length of more than five feet, and the broken gold fire shrouded in an instant, Let that sword awn look like a flame giant sword that runs through the heaven and earth, directly chop down to that earth vein blade armor lizard!


    The blazing hot flame makes the temperature of the whole space suddenly increase a lot. The air is full of visible high temperature fluctuations, and the air is boiling. The ground vein lizard lives in the deep underground all the year round, and its blood is cold with a few minutes of Yin. This kind of attack makes it quite scared, The high temperature of the broken gold fire is enough to make their blood hot, which is a great impact for the earth vein lizard!


    At the same time, the other five ground vein lizards also felt a lot of pressure. At the moment, they all suffered a little impact. In a hurry, the remaining five ground vein lizards made an amazing move. In a flash, the five ground vein lizards had a great blood mist spreading out, and their huge bodies were very big, It burst out directly, and a large amount of blood turned into sharp arrows, constantly flying out in all directions, forcing those masters who had already won the lottery to retreat. These ground vein bladed lizards were flying towards the same place, and the remaining flesh and blood were mixed together, under the influence of a strange energy, be made one!


    Only a moment later, the blood on the scene was scattered, and when the blood was dispersed, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    At this moment, the five ground vein bladed lizards were combined into one. Their huge bodies looked like blood, and a strong smell of blood was scattered. The huge lizards had five heads. At this moment, the five huge heads were all roaring furiously!


    "How can they fit together?"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly stagnated. There is such a method in the blood of demons. Many demons can integrate into stronger individuals through the mutual involvement of blood. However, such a method is usually only available to senior demons. What Lu Li did not expect is that the earth vein bladed dragon is not a very strong one, But in the end, it is still able to do this step. The breath of the five giant lizards in front of us is that they have reached the point of breaking through the five robberies of the sea, covering all the people on the scene!


    "It''s not good! Everybody, prepare to withdraw! "


    Lu Li immediately opened his mouth and said, "the five headed giant lizard is not so easy to deal with. Even if it''s Xuanyuan Huiyun''s blood evil spirit, it''s not easy for Xiao Yang to completely suppress it!


    The crowd on the scene heard Lu Li''s voice, and then felt the terrible breath of the five giant lizards. They all nodded their heads and wanted to retreat. All fools could know that they would stay to fight with the five giant lizards. More than half of these people would not die on the scene, and there was no chance of winning!


    However


    "Miso!"


    A sharp bloody gas blade fell on the road of people''s retreat in an instant. The person who blocked the way was Xuanyuan Huiyun!


    "Escape what? You are all masters. Are you scared by such a thing? Who dares to step back, no mercy! Run up to me and hang the beast


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s cry makes everyone on the scene feel embarrassed. At this moment, it''s the wisest choice to retreat, but Xuanyuan Huiyun is... All the people on the scene are hesitant at this moment. At this moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s figure suddenly catches an individual and throws his arm towards five giant lizards!


    "Look for the opportunity and be ready to take it!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun immediately drank a long, this guy, unexpectedly is to borrow a person''s death, looking for the five giant lizard''s flaw!


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled a little. At this moment, he didn''t intend to rescue them at all. The death of these people had nothing to do with him. On the scene, except for xueyunfei''s master and servant, Lu Li was only interested in mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin. If he really wanted to save them, Lu Li would only save these four people. Others had nothing to do with him.


    But at the moment, Lu Li seems to have known for a long time. He looks at Xue Yunfei. It''s not surprising that he finds that Xue Yunfei is ready to help others.


    But with a smile, Lu Li could only reach out and pat Xue Yunfei on the shoulder, and said with a bitter smile: "stay, give it to me."


    Voice down, Lu Li is no matter what snow cloud Fei say again, figure twinkle, directly toward the guy who was thrown out!


    The unfortunate guy who was thrown out by Xuanyuan Huiyun was a little skilled. He was suppressed by Xuanyuan Huiyun and was thrown out by cultivation. Actually, he was able to stop his figure as much as possible by his body. If he was a weak chicken, he would have been swallowed by the five giant lizards... In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li rescued the unfortunate guy and threw it with his backhand, This is the guy who was thrown out, and he was thrown back by Lu Li towards the crowd. At this moment, the five giant lizards'' little 20 meter long thick tail behind them had been smashed down towards Lu Li like a giant hammer!

 Chapter 668

    "Your numb kiss... What sin did I create?"


    Lu Li''s face also flashed some helpless color at the moment. Looking at the huge tail hammer which was bombarded by the Taishan Mountain, Lu Li knew that he had no escape. He could only take a deep breath and was ready to fight with it with all his strength!


    "Anti life eight, sixth... Curse, open!"


    A deep sound came from Luli''s mouth. In an instant, the ground trembled like an earthquake. Countless auras came directly from the deep underground and poured into the place where Luli was. At the same time, the soil, which was originally light rust color, suddenly faded into ordinary sand, as if in this moment, Lu Li was to extract the general vitality!


    "How can this boy activate the aura of the earth?"


    Looking at this scene, some experienced elders in the crowd were immediately surprised!


    Aura is always scattered between heaven and earth, but the real quantity of aura is also the earth vein aura. This kind of energy is deeply hidden in the earth vein. Ordinary people have no means to mobilize the earth vein aura, and almost no one can withstand the impact of the huge earth vein aura. But at the moment, Lu Li is directly triggering the earth vein aura, Crazy towards the body perfusion and go!


    The sixth ground penetrating mantra of anti life eight fold is the method of arousing the aura of the earth. Lu Li has been able to use this method for a long time, but he has never dared to use it indiscriminately.


    The huge impact of the earth vein aura is as heavy on the body as the high use of the soul. Lu Li has always had no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know whether his body strength can withstand the impact of the earth vein aura, and whether he can ensure that he won''t suffer irreparable damage under this heavy pressure after opening the earth curse.


    But at the moment, he has no choice.


    "I hope I can hold on..."


    Lu Li said with a wry smile that his ebony Vajrayana transformation and absolute sword spirit bone had been pushed to the extreme state. He made his body reach the most extreme level as far as possible. The earth pulse spirit infused into his body was just a matter of blink of an eye. The great energy, like a raging wave, shot at him, Let Lu Li suddenly feel the whole body up and down a burst of drama shock!


    At the same time, the tail hammer of the five giant lizards came to him. At the moment, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand gave full play to his breath. Facing the huge tail hammer, he killed with one sword, directly fighting with it!


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound suddenly came out from the place where they collided. In this instant, the bloodless sword directly split the huge tail hammer of the five giant lizards into two parts, and the purple blood splashed all around, making Lu Li look ferocious and bloody. But this blow, Lu Li won!


    "Now, everyone, do it!"


    See Lu Li hit successfully, the five giant lizards in the trauma of crazy struggle up, Xuanyuan Huiyun is the first time to order an attack, those experts around him, at the moment is also with some hesitation to attack and kill up, crazy rushed to the five giant lizards!


    "Let me give you a fatal blow!"


    A fierce color flashed in Xuanyuan Huiyun''s eyes. The blood energy that the blood evil spirit brought to him was completely unaffected by the aura vacuum. At this moment, the majestic blood was suddenly condensed between his palms and turned into a blood dragon. Obviously, he was going to launch a terrible attack, even the space around him, It''s all in the blood dragon formation, just crazy twisted up!


    "What are you doing?! Mr. Han is still there! "


    See Xuanyuan Huiyun means, snow cloud Fei is the first time to flash on, want to stop Xuanyuan Huiyun, however, it is Xuanyuan Hui and quite rough left aside!


    "I''ll bury him. He''s a hero!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun had a vicious smile on his face. He didn''t care about the obstruction of xueyunfei. With a push of his hands, the ferocious blood dragon suddenly rose to meet the storm and turned into a huge blood dragon. When he opened the mouth of the blood plate, he rushed to the five giant lizards. In other words, he aimed at the attack launched by Lu Li and killed Lu Li at the same time, That''s his real purpose!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xueyunfei gritted her teeth fiercely, and her figure flew out like a spirit wind. Her speed was faster than that of the bloody dragon, so she rushed forward and took Luli into her arms!


    However, no matter how fast Xue Yunfei''s speed is, he can only make the bloody dragon fast. He just takes Lu Li into his arms. The bloody dragon has already arrived behind her. It''s impossible to dodge!


    "Feier!"


    See this scene, Xuanyuan Huiyun is also suddenly flustered, kill Luli is a good thing for him, but if hurt xueyunfei, it is not good! Xuanyuan Huiyun immediately is also a crazy lead that bloody dragon, want to snow cloud Fei figure to avoid!


    But at the moment, the distance between the two is less than a foot, where is so easy to avoid? At the critical moment, Xue Yunfei actually directly exposed her back, and her delicate figure could not completely cover Lu Li. But at the moment, she planned to protect Lu Li in her arms and fight against the blow by herself!


    At this moment, Lu Li couldn''t struggle at all. The earth pulse aura poured into his body, which immediately brought him a huge impact. After a sword, he had no strength. At this moment, he didn''t have the ability to do it at all!


    Seeing that the bloody dragon is about to bump into xueyunfei, suddenly, an ethereal voice rings out. Unexpectedly, there are countless petals flying behind xueyunfei. The bloody dragon almost dallies with that layer of petals drifting away, and narrowly avoids xueyunfei!


    But even so, the impact of terror is still on schedule, and at this time, a figure suddenly flashes out, blocking the snow in front of the clouds, it is the prince Qin!


    There was a space between the arms of Mr. Qin. The energy diffused and spread, and a space barrier was set up directly in front of xueyunfei, which blocked the terrible impact. The space barrier was almost broken under the terrible impact, but fortunately, the rest was not enough to hurt any of them.


    Lu Li was relieved to avoid the impact of the bloody dragon. Then he saw that the two men who had shot one after another were mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin!

 Chapter 669

    "Young master Huiyun, is it too much to do so?"


    At this moment, the young master of Qin is holding a jade fan in his hand to block Lu Li''s front, presenting the power of space with bright silver light. He is constantly swaying around his body, making him look a bit noble like a God. Lu Li also had no idea that the power of Space Cultivation of young master of Qin is so high. From the perspective of breath, the power of Space Cultivation of young master of Qin is so high, This is the power of space that must be possessed by at least five masters!


    However, this young master Qin''s cultivation is the peak of double robbery, but not triple robbery!


    "This jade fan... Is not simple. Is this young master Qin Su one of the twelve good generals?"


    Lu Li surmised to himself that one of the twelve good generals, who is good at using the jade fan as a weapon and proficient in the power of space, is called the "jade fan king". Among the twelve good generals, the seventh one is behind Shen zhuangying, who is also a rare master. It seems that this mysterious Prince Qin is probably the "jade fan king".


    "Now and then, do you have any ideas?" Xuanyuan Huiyun asked with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any opinions, but I beg to disagree. Mr. Han has solved many troubles for us before. At this time, Mr. Huiyun wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but I, Mr. Qin, don''t agree. Now the situation is urgent and I don''t want to argue with you. If Mr. Huiyun acts unjustly again, don''t blame Mr. Qin for provoking the imperial power!"


    Coldly drop this sentence, that childe Qin just turned around and attacked the five headed giant lizard that had been impacted. Not far away, mother-in-law Cui also nodded to Xue Yunfei, then turned around and attacked the five headed giant lizard. She didn''t want to talk more.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is also angry at the moment, and his face twitches. Originally, it was a good chance to kill Lu Li, but he was united by these people to protect Lu Li. At the moment, xueyunfei even delivered a kind of cold and unfeeling look to him. Seeing that look, Xuanyuan Huiyun knew that this time, he really made xueyunfei angry.


    "Mr. Huiyun, I, jianhuangzong, have a good relationship with your Xuanyuan clan. As the executor of Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong, I tell you, Mr. Han, if you dare to be evil to him again, Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong will never die with your Xuanyuan clan!"


    Snow cloud Fei cold voice toward Xuanyuan Huiyun drank a, immediately is to hand over Luli to the hands of Qiushui, lead Luli slowly fall to the ground, let him sit on a broken stone side, can safely rest for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. My little girl''s willful request has brought me a lot of trouble. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Looking at Xue Yunfei''s apologetic face, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, snow girl doesn''t need to care, but I''m afraid I''ll have to take a rest for a while. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Well, Qiushui, hold my Qingfeng sword and take good care of Mr. Han. If anyone dares to come within a foot, there will be no amnesty!"


    With a nod, Xue Yunfei gives the green sword to Qiushui. She turns over her hand and draws out another jade white sword. She turns around to attack the five giant lizards, leaving Qiushui in the same place. For a moment, some of them will not come to God.


    "Mr. Han, you and sister Xue... Were old friends?" Qiushui looked at xueyunfei''s violent attack for a moment, then turned his head to look at Luli and asked.


    "Let''s just say... It''s just a specific identity. I can''t elaborate. Don''t blame Qiushui girl." Lu Li nodded with a bitter smile.


    Of course, it''s an old friend. In terms of relationship, it''s a person who loves each other? It''s just that this relationship is hard to break in a short time.


    "No wonder sister Xue has never cared so much about anyone. Mr. Han, you and sister Xue are not..."


    "Well, well, don''t ask Qiushui girl. I really don''t want to make it clear. Girl, leave me a way back." Lu Li interrupts the question of Qiushui with a wry smile.


    Qiushui realized that he had a lot to say. He vomited the tip of his tongue. He quickly stopped asking questions, holding a green sword and guarding Luli.


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief. His sword had already hurt the body of five giant lizards. The power of bloodless sword was enough to tear the whole tail. With all kinds of attacks after that, the five giant lizards would not last long. Although the process was painful, they were safe for the time being.


    "Master, why don''t you let me out to fight it? I don''t need to unseal this little lizard monster, which is a mixture of blood. I can tear it up directly! "


    In the floating world, Xuanji beast also asks with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it''s not time yet. When it''s time, I''ll let you out. The ethereal jade hasn''t been found yet. I still need some means of Xuanyuan Huiyun. I won''t let him go if I can get it!"


    Lu Li replied with a light smile. Even if he turned to all the experts in Nahai ring, he said, "everyone, get ready. There should be nothing more powerful in this underground space. If there is another battle later, you will find the ethereal jade. The battle between these people will be over. Wait until everyone on the scene is tired, Once more attack and kill, take down the ethereal jade, and immediately return to Nahai ring! "


    "I will do it!"


    All the experts in Nahai ring are responding now. Lu Li raises his mouth, waiting for the outcome of the war on the scene.


    After a while, the huge five headed giant lizard was finally unable to resist. Lu Li and Xuanyuan Huiyun both caused great trauma to it. In addition, a group of experts tried their best to fight, and finally solved the problem. There was no death in all, but many people were seriously injured. It seems that they can''t continue to explore, Can only be the use of a transmission rune, gray left this underground space, return to the outside world.


    Seeing the result of the scene, Lu Li was also laughing to himself.


    Most of the people who were really hurt were brought by Xuanyuan Huiyun. On the contrary, they were scattered people. They were all ghosts and spirits. They were relatively conservative and did not suffer much trauma. Lu Li even clearly saw that mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin secretly attacked several Xuanyuan clan people by their own means, Make it out of sight!


    "It''s a bit interesting. These two... It seems that they are good students. They''re rare talents."


    Lu Li looked at the scene after the war and said with a smile.

 Chapter 670

    Not long after, the battle on the scene was completely over. After the wounded were well managed, the party was able to set out again.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the team has obviously become a little strange when we set out this time.


    Lu Li is still in the front of the team, but at the moment, he is not alone in front of the road. On Lu Li''s left, there are a group of scattered people headed by mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin. These people all step back and follow Lu Li, as if they were Lu Li''s guards.


    On the right hand side of Lu Li, there are a lot of big masters headed by Xue Yunfei, including the masters of Wanlian hall, Baicao hall and Lingmo hall. At the moment, they all follow Xue Yunfei one after another. With Lu Li moving forward, on the contrary, it is the people of Xuanyuan clan who seem to be isolated and left behind at the end of the queue.


    Lu Li''s actions of saving people for several times were greatly appreciated by these people, which made them follow Lu Li happily. On the contrary, it was Xuanyuan Huiyun who had lost her heart. At this moment, almost no one was willing to take care of him. On the contrary, only four or five Xuanyuan clans were left with her, It also seems to be weak, poor not.


    The most important thing is that xueyunfei is completely disappointed with him. It''s really a big blow to Xuanyuan Huiyun, which makes him completely droop his head at the moment and don''t want to say a word. Like a frost eggplant, his heart is full of sadness and despair... "Young master, don''t be discouraged, don''t we... Have a back move?" Follow in Xuan Yuan Hui cloud flank of attendant small voice comfort way.


    "Later move... Ha ha... Just do it later. If these guys don''t know the current affairs, they don''t have to keep any of them! It''s no use keeping a disobedient dog! "


    Xuanyuan Huiyun stares at Lu Li''s back and hums coldly. He doesn''t know how many times he has broken Lu Li to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    They have been in the underground space for a long time. Just like Lu Li''s perception, the five giant lizards are the only guards of the underground space. After that, there is no threat. They have spent four hours exploring. Finally, they have found the core area of the underground space.


    In front of people''s eyes, it is not so much an underground relic as an ancient forest, which is more appropriate. Looking around, in this space hidden under the baimingyu lake, there are actually a lot of ancient trees and vegetation. Those ancient trees, even the shortest, are at least four or five people embracing each other, and the highest one among them, It''s more than ten people hugging it. The height is also amazing. It''s less than 150 meters. The huge crown on the top extends out with a radius of more than 100 meters. It looks very spectacular!


    When entering the space, a strong and itchy smell of medicine enveloped the people. Looking around, the extremely large-scale ancient forest is actually growing a terrible number of medicinal materials!


    "Wori! I''m going to empty this place! Don''t stop me


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the spirit of Lu Li, who was a little depressed after the use of the ground curse, came at the moment. With the help of the autumn water, he was like a runaway wild dog... No, like a wild horse, he ran into the forest of medicinal herbs!


    With such a large amount of herbs, where can Lu Li live when he sees them? The saliva is dripping! If it was not for fear that the floating world Pearl would be coveted by others, Lu Li would be able to dig up the whole medicinal forest directly and transplant it into the floating world pearl together with the land!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I''ll go with you."


    See Lu Li this quite excited appearance, snow cloud Fei is also a burst of funny, lotus step light move, quickly followed Lu Li''s figure, accompanied Lu Li together into the medicinal forest.


    Lu Li is also not a bit of paste, turned around is a grasp of the hands of snow clouds, directly rushed into the forest: "go, go! Ma Liu''s work, you can give me anything you dig. I''ll refine any pills you want. I''ll take all the pills you can dig! "


    Where does Lu Li manage at the moment? How do other people feel? Already is double eyes shine, drags snow cloud Fei to rush into the forest, directly is to take the jade box jade shovel to start wantonly digging, wish all the people of shadow gate to call out, accompany him to dig together!


    "Wori! Fengmu grass! Xuanxuan Ivy! Six hundred years of cold heart chalcedony! Rich, rich! I am very rich


    At the moment, Lu Li is just like a mouse who has fallen into a rice bowl. He wants everything when he sees it. He wants to move everything here. A lot of scattered experts beside him are laughing. They keep up with Lu Li one after another and help him to collect.


    They all know very well that Lu Li''s strength is so amazing, and the strength behind it must be no less. In addition, Lu Li''s way of dealing with people is quite recognized by them. Many people have the idea of following Lu Li. At the moment, a little help can get Lu Li''s favor. Why not?


    Only that Xuan Yuan Hui cloud, the facial expression at the moment is gloomy matchless.


    "You guys, spread out around and set up the array. I''m sure the ethereal jade is at the top of the giant tree. It''s ready. Wait to bring it back and catch all these guys!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun said coldly, and the people of Xuanyuan clan around him immediately nodded, scattered, and began to go around to arrange the array, waiting for the next time to take in the net.


    In the forest of medicinal materials, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei are digging medicinal materials on the ground with a small jade shovel. Xue Yunfei doesn''t know what the medicinal materials are all over the ground, and can only follow Lu Li like walking in the garden. He can help Lu Li dig what he wants to dig.


    "Lu Li, it''s rare to see you so happy."


    Snow cloud Fei side in a large number of herbs screening, while it is turned around, seems to be inadvertently looking at Lu Li smile.


    "These are all good things. There''s no place to look for money outside. Of course i... er... What do you call me?" In the middle of Lu Li''s words, he was suddenly stunned. Turning around, he saw Xue Yunfei looking at him with a smile. His eyes narrowed into a pair of beautiful crescent moon.


    "Snow girl, you misunderstood me, I..."


    "Well, don''t explain. I believe you." Snow cloud Fei smiles to wave a hand way, "you don''t want to say, I don''t ask, you want to tell me, I always listen."

 Chapter 671

    By snow cloud Fei this suddenly a cheat, also let Lu Li heart some helpless, can''t say in the end is happy or worry.


    Happily, Xue Yunfei firmly remembers him, and her mind is still sound; But the worry is that once such a thing is discovered, I''m afraid jianhuangzong will use some other means to her.


    Xueyunfei was trained by jianhuangzong to deal with him, which Luli has always been very clear.


    While nodding awkwardly, Lu Li had to continue to dig herbs to ease the embarrassment. As soon as he finished, Lu Li pulled out a huge ginseng with arm length from the mud, holding it in his arms like a huge radish. Lu Li also fell on the ground and fell all over his face with mud.


    "My God, it''s not ginseng, it''s a big radish! Let''s go and find out if there''s anything bigger than this! "


    "Good."


    Seeing Lu Li holding the huge ginseng with long arm, Xue Yunfei also nodded, followed Lu Li and continued to wander around in this medicinal forest, looking for more medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    In this forest of medicinal materials, a group of people spent more than half a day digging and exploring. Of course, although Lu Li was full of words that he wanted to empty this place, as the most basic accomplishment of danxiu, Lu Li still kept it. All things have spirits. These natural spirits should not be over mined to damage their foundation, Lu Li''s excavation and collection also have very strict standards, leaving the spiritual roots of these medicinal materials, so that they can continue to reproduce.


    After finishing these things, the vast majority of the people in the team also came back with a full load. At this moment, the people just gathered in front of the towering ancient tree.


    "How? We''re going up to the top of the tree? "


    Lu Li looked up at the huge ancient tree and asked.


    "Yes, but don''t fly up. There is a strange layer of energy on the top of the tree. We can''t fly in. We can only climb up along the texture of the tree."


    Xuanyuanhui cloud pointed to the top of the tree, light way.


    At this moment, Lu Li immediately found that there were no Xuanyuan clan people around Xuanyuan Huiyun. He immediately searched for his soul energy and found that Xuanyuan Huiyun''s people were scattered around the ancient tree with a strange array. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he wanted to use what array to block the ancient tree!


    "Master Huiyun, where are your followers?" When he found this, Lu LiDang even looked at Xuanyuan Huiyun and asked.


    "Ha ha, above the top of the tree is the location of the ethereal jade. Just a few followers, how can they have the qualification to go up and see such gods?" Xuanyuan Huiyun sneered twice, and said, his eyes also looked around, and fell on those scattered people.


    This kind of vision made the scattered people feel unhappy. The meaning of this is that they are not qualified to go up. But at the moment, they are following Lu Li one after another. They believe that Lu Li will help them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to argue with Xuanyuan Huiyun. Instead, he shrugged: "then we won''t go up. The ethereal jade is a divine thing. Those of us who are not in the class, we''d better not tarnish the divine thing. Go ahead, we''ll just wait below."


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, many scattered people are quite worried. They did not expect that Lu Li would be counselled at this time, and all of them are restless.


    But soon, they received a message from Lu Li: "don''t worry, you guys. Xuanyuan Huiyun has set up a Dharma array. I''m afraid he wants to cheat us into it. After that, you must try your best to avoid entering it, so as not to be calculated by this guy."


    Listening to Lu Li''s voice, these people on the scene just knew a little bit about it. Some of them had better spiritual cultivation. The first time they started their spiritual cultivation around them. Sure enough, they found the people arranged by Xuanyuan Huiyun!


    Found such a situation, these scattered people in the heart is also quite some angry, but at the moment, they are also in the heart of anger to convergence up, are very calm performance.


    Granny Cui was the first to take the lead and said, "since Mr. Han has said that, we all have self-knowledge, so we don''t want to mix with him. Let''s go to the medicinal forest again."


    Mother-in-law Cui''s words also caused a group of scattered people to echo. This kind of reaction also made Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face a little strange. She said, where is this singing? How come they are not urgent, but calm? Who else is he going to kill?


    "It''s all right if other people don''t go. Mr. Han is such a talented man, and he doesn''t want to go and have a look?" Xuanyuan Huiyun looks at Lu Li and frowns slightly.


    If other people don''t go, he won''t go. He''s in less trouble. If Lu Li doesn''t go, his array will be arranged in vain. In order to set up an array that can kill Lu Li, he''ll spend a lot of money. Now if Lu Li can''t go, he''ll really take his money away... "Mr. Huiyun, is that inviting me again?"


    Lu Li Yang said with a smile. He can guess that Xuanyuan Huiyun just wants to kill him. If he doesn''t go, Xuanyuan Huiyun will be in a hurry.


    "Of course, Mr. Han is very skillful and powerful. It''s my honor to be with Mr. Han." Xuanyuan Huiyun''s acting skills are also quite pompous. At this moment, it seems that Lu Li is eager to lift the sedan chair, which makes many people scoff.


    Just now I was planning to plot against others. Now I''m so flattering. The face of Xuanyuan clan is really worthless!


    "OK, since Mr. Huiyun''s words are all about this, I don''t appreciate it if I refuse again. I''ll go with you, but I have a condition." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile, "if there is only one ethereal jade, everyone depends on their ability. If there is more than one, I want at least one of them."


    Lu Li suddenly put forward this condition, which made Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face shake suddenly. The smile on his face was a little strained, but now he had to find a way to put Lu Li on the top of the ancient tree, and he had to compromise again, grinning, and said, "well, Mr. Han''s ability is naturally worthy of such treasures, I agree to Mr. Han''s request. Mr. Han, please follow me. "

 Chapter 672

    See Lu Li loose mouth, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud just in the heart grew a breath, the heart next a burst of secretly happy.


    Lu Li is finally hooked. As long as he enters the array, he is sure that he can kill Lu Li in the array. Even if Lu Li has a very strange secret method and can mobilize the aura of the earth, he can not be afraid!


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Li had a different plan in his mind at the moment, and was calculating him.


    After the final discussion, only mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin keep up with Lu Li and are ready to go together. Of course, Xue Yunfei is still with Lu Li, and doesn''t give Xuanyuan Huiyun a good look. Xuanyuan Huiyun keeps all the powerful people around him. Xuanyuan Huiyun knows that, He can''t do anything about these people. He can''t afford to provoke the anger of these big gates. Xuanyuan clan is even more difficult to resist.


    In this line, Xuanyuan Huiyun is alone.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xuanyuan Huiyun, a group of people came to the top of the tree crown.


    To Luli''s surprise, the top of the crown was not as luxuriant as he thought, but rather a strange empty space, in which a large number of branches and vines were coiled, leaving a huge hole in the middle, like a huge vine chamber, which looked quite spectacular.


    In the center of this space, there is a platform made of wood core. The longer the platform is, the wider it is. In the middle of that platform, there are two white jade pieces without energy fluctuation on it, which are two ethereal jade pieces!


    Seeing that the ethereal jade appeared, Lu Li''s eyes also flashed a bit of joy. When he took the two ethereal jade, he had four ethereal jade in his hands. It was much closer to the index left by the old witch''s predecessors!


    "Ha ha, since there are two ethereal jades, as previously agreed, Mr. Han, how about you get one and I get the other?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun glanced at the excited color on Lu Li''s face. When he spoke with a smile, he waved to Lu Li, indicating that Lu Li would come first.


    Lu Li was not ambiguous. He found that there was no mechanism on the platform where the ethereal jade was placed. He simply went up and put the two ethereal jade in his bag.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Han?"


    See Lu Li such action, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud''s facial expression is also a side, the voice instantly cold Su many.


    "That''s what you see." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m selfish. I never like to share anything with others."


    "Well, I see. But Mr. Han, or Mr. Lu Li, do you really think that you still have life to get out of this underground space? "


    Xuan Yuan Hui cloud Leng a Leng, immediately but abruptly lose to smile a way.


    When he heard the word "Lu Li" coming from Xuanyuan Huiyun''s mouth, his mother-in-law Cui and master Qin''s face were slightly on one side, and xueyunfei''s eyebrows were even more tight.


    "How much skill do you think you have to stop me?" Lu Li toward Xuan Yuan Hui cloud Nu Nu chin smile way, this time, Lu Li didn''t intend to retort, "I dare to carry the bloodless sword to come out to walk around, difficult don''t also afraid you recognize me?"


    At the same time, Lu Li''s way of changing face is also suddenly scattered, revealing his true face. At the moment of Lu Li''s real body, the face of snow cloud suddenly became pale.


    "Are you really Lu Li?"


    Xue Yunfei asked carefully.


    "Yes, I''m Lu Li. The time was not right before. Fortunately, I didn''t tell you much, but now I can tell you clearly." Lu Li turned to Xue Yunfei and said, "I am Lu Li. Before you asked me, who are you? I can tell you now that Lu Li is your lover."


    "Lover... You are Luli, my lover... I... can you take me away?" Xueyunfei hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. It''s hard for her to hear more about Luli at one time. She just thinks that this is right, which is exactly the same as her heart. Even if she asks.


    "Not yet." Lu Li pursed his lips and said with a bitter smile, "but I want you to promise that when the time is ripe, I will take you away. You should wait for me, and I will come to pick you up soon."


    "Good."


    Snow cloud Fei is almost without thinking of promise way.


    She didn''t know why she agreed so simply. Among all the thoughts that jianhuangzong instilled in her, the name of Lu Li was clearly the enemy, and it should be the enemy she had never shared. But now, Lu Li''s "lover" shattered all the thoughts that jianhuangzong had tried his best to instill in her, What enemy, what enemy, to step on the horse!


    Lu Li is her lover!


    "What should I do?" Xue Yunfei asked Lu Li.


    "Go, don''t stay here. You stay. I can''t let go."


    Lu Li said with a smile, at the moment, even if there are thousands of kinds of reluctant, Lu Li can only try to let Xue Yunfei leave here, he doesn''t want to repeat the embarrassing scene before, with the urine of Xuanyuan Huiyun, nine times out of ten, he will take Xue Yunfei to threaten him, only when Xue Yunfei goes first, he can let go and fight with Xuanyuan Huiyun well!


    "Good!"


    Xueyunfei agrees for the first time at the moment. Although she doesn''t remember that she was threatened before, Lu Li has to face the scene of countless swords and swords fighting, but at the moment, she knows that there is no mistake in listening to Lu Li''s arrangement. Even if she is on one side of the fingerprint, she directly uses the move method and leads the autumn water to disappear in this space!


    "Son of a bitch, where did you get Fei Er? If she has a problem, I''ll... Poof


    Xuanyuan Huiyun saw that the snow was gone, and his nose was about to scold him. But before he could finish his words, it was directly broken in his mouth. Facing him, Lu Li''s flame burst out of a yin and Yang fire in his hand, which directly hit his nose, and beat him away!


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s nose was almost crooked by Lu Li. The blood mist came out directly from his mouth and nose. The whole person flew backwards and fell to the ground dozens of meters away. When he fell to the ground, he raised his eyes and met Lu Li''s murderous face!


    "Laozi''s woman, when is it your turn to move your mind?"

 Chapter 673

    Lu Li''s sudden move also surprised the people present.


    They never thought that Mr. Han was Lu Li, a rising star, who dared to fight with the Jinzhou army and hold high the banner of righteousness. He actually appeared in front of us!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Lu Li was so violent. Mr. Han, who looked very friendly before, seemed to turn into a bubble. At this moment, there was only one fierce bandit, a ferocious desperado, who went up with a fist and hit him with all kinds of meat, So that the remaining mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin are from the heart of the feeling - good!


    With one punch, Lu Li''s figure just fell down, and the bloodless sword was clasped in his hand. His eyes were staring at Xuanyuan Huiyun, as if he was going to swallow it alive!


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is also some did not expect, Lu Li''s hand will be so direct, but also so irritable, obviously, along the way, not only he is holding a stream of resentment, Lu Li''s heart is also a little bit of resentment, if it is not considered to kill Xuanyuan Huiyun directly, want to get away from it is not easy, I''m afraid it is just now, Lu Li''s shadow has already called in the past!


    Lu Li has never been a gentleman. On the contrary, he is extremely stingy. He is a villain. He is a kind of person from beginning to end. He says that whoever blows his dog''s head will blow his dog''s head!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun just realized this!


    "Ma''s... you are cruel enough, Lu Li. Why didn''t you kill me directly?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun quite some embarrassed from the ground to get up, hand to wipe the blood on the face, looking at Lu Li ferocious smile.


    "To kill you? You''re just a rat. Kill you and dirty my sword! Let the guys hiding behind you come out. There''s no need to hide any more. I''ll count three times. If you don''t call them out, I promise you won''t even have half an ash left. "


    Lu Li raised the bloodless sword and yelled at Xuanyuan Huiyun. The Yin and Yang fire suddenly rose from the edge of the sword, making the surrounding air distorted in bursts!


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s eyes were fixed on Yin Yang Linghuo. This strange flame with clear black and white color made him feel a burst of fear. Under the aura vacuum, the energy he could use was very limited, including space energy, blood energy, soul energy, and Taoist Xuangong. Among these four kinds, Yin Yang Linghuo obviously belonged to the fourth kind, but this Yin Yang Linghuo was never seen by Xuanyuan Huiyun, Even never heard of the existence!


    Just now, Xuanyuan Huiyun has clearly realized the power of Yin Yang spirit fire. Just at that moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun feels that his whole body is with his soul, as if he is going to be scattered by Yin Yang spirit fire. If Lu Li really takes this opportunity to launch a fierce attack, he will be hard to fight if he starts the blood evil spirit!


    "One!"


    Lu Li began to count. He opened his mouth, and the Yin and Yang fire on the bloodless sword rose in an instant. A penetrating sword was formed on the bloodless sword. Just looking at it, it was as if he could cut his soul!


    "Two!"


    "Brush!"¡° Brush¡° Brush


    "Don''t be arrogant, junior!"


    Lu Li has just counted to two. In the space between Xuanyuan Huiyun''s waist, there are three figures darting out abruptly. They are three old men wearing Xuanyuan clan leader''s robes. Their breath is the level of quadruple robbery!


    "Just three? Are you sure you can protect Xuanyuan Huiyun instead of losing your own life? "


    Lu Li''s eyes swept past the three elders of Xuanyuan clan, and he said with a cold smile.


    "Younger generation, are you Lu Li?"


    The faces of the three elders of Xuanyuan clan were also a little ugly, but at the moment, they were still carrying a pair of high shelves, carrying their hands and looking at Lu Li, and asked faintly.


    "So what?" Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Well! Boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the world. Die for me


    At the moment when Lu Li''s laughter fell, one of the three elders obviously couldn''t stand such contempt. With a cold hum, he suddenly had a nine foot long gun in his hand, and the whole man shot at Lu Li like a cloud sharp arrow!


    "Third, be careful! This boy has the ancient... Strange... "


    The three elders at the head of a person just began to say hello, voice is powerless broken in the mouth.


    In the sight of all the people, Lu Li''s body suddenly gathered an extremely sharp breath. His figure crossed with the three elders in an instant. No one could see clearly what Lu Li had done on the scene. He only saw an almost transparent sharp light flash by. When Lu Li''s bloodless sword was shocked and his figure stood still again, The body of the three elders had been broken into several pieces, leaving only one soul body. They ran out in a hurry!


    At that moment, Lu Li''s breath was so high that it was totally unacceptable. The breath of terror almost covered the level of the four robberies, and he wanted to reach the level of the five robberies! This kind of momentum has been shown, which makes the people on the scene pale!


    At this moment, Lu Li didn''t plan to give the three elders any chance to escape. He didn''t look back. A force of space emerged and a space folding directly blocked the soul of the three elders in the air, which was divided into two parts. The spirit and body were destroyed and there were no bones left!


    But in the blink of an eye, a Xuanyuan clan elder of quadruple robbery level lost his life in the hands of Lu Li!


    In the eyes of several people on the scene, such a scene is quite incredible. How old is Lu Li? Look at my appearance, it''s only twenty-three or four, isn''t it? The vast majority of people of this age have not reached the realm of Linghai. Most of them who have reached the realm of Linghai have already been called "genius". If they have broken the realm of Linghai, they will already be called rare talents. At such an age, they can reach the peak of the four robberies and approach the strength of the five robberies. Is it possible?


    At least, according to the knowledge of the people present, there are only a few such talents. Xueyunfei is one, xuanyuanhuiyun is one. But at the moment, if you compare them, Lu Li is definitely more than them!

 Chapter 674

    This moment''s second kill made the atmosphere on the scene quite strange. Only Lu Li knew how much pressure he was under now.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s mouth is wrapped with two pills, one of which is the five color air elixir, and the other is the seven grade top pill named Xumi dinghun pill. Its effect is to stabilize the soul body when the body is annihilated and the soul is out of the body, so that the soul body can be kept intact to the maximum extent and will not escape.


    Lu Li was prepared for the worst at the moment. He even considered that his physical body could not support him. This was the second time in a short time that he activated the thoroughgoing curse. The aura of the earth vein poured into his body again. The huge pressure made Lu Li have to be ready at any time to guard against his physical body, The soul can escape for the first time.


    At this moment, Lu Li is no different from walking on the top of the blade. If he is not careful, he will be doomed!


    However, it was obvious that this sword was a good deterrent to the two elders of the Xuanyuan clan, so that they did not dare to act rashly at the moment. Lu Li did everything possible to maintain his growth state. Jue jianlinggu and ebony Vajrayana, the two methods of increasing body strength, worked to the extreme, Let Luli at the moment to be able to maintain such a state as long as possible.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. This guy has used a secret method. The secret method has a lot of side effects, and it doesn''t last long. The most tea will stop, and then he will fall into weakness. The two elders just need to deal with it. If the secret method lasts for a long time, he will be in charge of fish and meat!"


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun also hurriedly preached to the two elders of Xuanyuan family and shared Lu Li''s weakness with them. Just now, he saw that Lu Li''s secret method is suitable for fighting five giant lizards. At this moment, he also firmly believes that Lu Li''s penetrating curse can never last long.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Li quickly closed the thoroughgoing mantra in order not to leave a secret wound to himself, and there was no need to work hard, but at the moment, Lu Li was ready to work hard, and he was a real Desperado. The consequences were not what Lu Li would want to consider!


    The two elders of Xuanyuan clan nodded one after another at the moment. Their colleagues died. Naturally, they couldn''t easily let Luli go, but at the moment, they didn''t want to lose their lives easily.


    The two elders of Xuanyuan family, one used sword and the other used sword. Obviously, there was a more tacit cooperation between the two men. The two men''s offensives were fierce and soft, and they complemented each other. They were quite different. They almost arrived at Luli at the same time and launched a tide like offensive towards him!


    But at the moment, when Lu Li parried, he could clearly feel that these two people didn''t really want to fight with him. They just wanted to constantly test and deal with him. Obviously, they wanted to consume the duration of his rebellious life. However, in Lu Li''s eyes, this kind of means is really stupid!


    Lu Li is not afraid to consume with others. These people completely understand the effect of anti life eightfold. In the state of full curse, Lu Li is not afraid of consumption, but is best at consuming with others!


    The size of the earth vein aura is beyond their imagination, not to mention the fact that Lu Li''s actual cultivation now has to break through the sea. It''s lingzun and Lingdi who fight against the earth vein aura. The earth vein aura of ten li is enough to fight for several hours, not to mention that the earth vein aura that Lu Li can mobilize is more than ten li? Even if it is not possible to cast the Dharma mantra completely now, the earth vein aura of 30 Li can be called by Lu Li. If it is really performed with the spirit cultivation, it is not a big deal that all the earth vein aura of a hundred Li mountain and river is instantly drained by Lu Li!


    Consumption?


    Is it just for fun?


    Soon, the two elders of Xuanyuan clan found out something was wrong.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun tells them that Luli''s secret method can only support the Kungfu of zhancha at most, but where is the Kungfu of zhancha at the moment? Even though the seven cups of tea had passed away, Lu Li''s breath did not show any sign of weakness. On the contrary, in the trial again and again, their aura was consumed badly.


    This place is an aura vacuum environment. Every move is a great consumption for them. It''s not a good way to consume it like this!


    "No way, this boy''s secret is really weird. He can''t spend it with him any more by using the big array!"


    Among the two elders, the older one with long beard also had a gloomy look. He immediately opened his mouth and drank low. The other elder also nodded his head immediately. They both bit their fingers and quickly drew some strange textures on the ground!


    "Shura blood prison array, rise!"


    "Hiss!"


    The two elders patted toward the ground at the same time, and made a sound of drinking. Lu Li also cooperated very well and took a cold breath. However, it didn''t seem that there was any egg use, and nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One more time, Shura''s blood prison battle, up!"


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Again! Shura''s blood prison battle, up


    "Hiss!"


    The scene was a bit awkward at one time


    "Huiyun, what''s the matter?! What about the Shura blood prison array? Don''t you want to arrange the array ahead of time? " The bearded old man turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Huiyun, frowned and yelled. One after another, he failed in the battle, which not only made them lose face, but also made them very surprised.


    Shura blood prison array is a secret of Xuanyuan clan. Once it is used, the blood sea is everywhere. It can not only limit the enemy to a great extent, but also enable the person who controls the array to have a very strong attack power and mobilize the energy in the blood sea to kill the enemy!


    But at the moment, the formation can not be formed at all!


    "Did you find that your cod formation couldn''t gather?"


    Lu Li looked at the two elders with a banter smile.


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    The old man with long beard pointed to Lu Li and yelled angrily. He also reacted for the first time. The formation couldn''t unite because Lu Li had moved something!


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s just that I drained the aura of the earth''s veins in a radius of 30 Li. Without the aura of the earth, you still use a chicken feather array?"

 Chapter 675

    Lu Li''s words made the two elders of Xuanyuan clan tremble, and Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face turned pale!


    He had seen through the earth curse before, and knew that Lu Li had the powerful means to mobilize the earth vein aura, but he did not expect that Lu Li''s means were so strong that he could drain all the earth vein aura in a radius of 30 Li. This level of means, not to mention three robberies and four robberies, was it difficult for those super strong people who were more than seven robberies to do it?


    But at the moment, the best proof is that Da Zhen can''t work. Lu Li is not joking. What he said must be true!


    The operation of Shura blood prison array is based on the earth vein aura. Lu Li uses the earth curse to mobilize all the earth vein aura. The array has no earth vein aura to rely on. How can it be used?


    If Lu Li dared to come, he would have thought about these things early. If it was not for the emergency or the violation of taboos, he would never fight unprepared battles.


    Feel the aura of the earth vein can no longer be used, the big array can''t work, the two elders of Xuanyuan clan''s face is suddenly ugly, there is no big array to rely on, it''s not easy to defeat Luli who relies on the aura of the earth vein... "Huiyun, use the secret treasure given by the patriarch, we can''t delay like this, otherwise we will be doomed!"


    That long beard old person is also quite some exasperation at the moment, hurriedly looked to Xuan Yuan Hui cloud to greet a way.


    This words in Lu Li''s ears, also let Lu Li eyebrows can''t help a wrinkle, this Xuanyuan Huiyun body actually has other secret treasures exist, this is not good news, if really have what powerful secret treasures, Parry can''t be so easy, at this moment of Lu Li, and people tangle consumption no problem, the real weakness, should be dare not excessive power.


    In the state of penetrating mantra, a lot of earth vein aura can be infused into his body. It''s a small matter to damage the meridian skeleton by a little carelessness. It''s possible to directly hurt the foundation or even destroy the body if one doesn''t pay attention to it. If Xuanyuan Huiyun has any powerful secret in his hand, I''m afraid this battle will become extremely troublesome!


    With this in mind, Lu Li did not hesitate to take the lead. In the twinkling of his figure, he directly attacked and killed Xuanyuan Huiyun. He had no reservation at all. In the twinkling of his figure, he almost instantly passed the two elders of Xuanyuan clan, which surprised them all!


    At this moment, the two men were also quite afraid of Lu Li''s strength. They knew that Lu Li''s killing Xuanyuan Huiyun was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. They immediately exerted their own speed to the extreme and quickly followed up. They simply stopped Lu Li before he started.


    "Tut, please..."


    Lu Li smacked his lips, and his eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled. Even when he opened his mouth, he said, "Granny Cui, young master Qin, please give me a hand!"


    Not far away, mother-in-law Cui and Mr. Qin exchanged their eyes and nodded one after another.


    They are also very clear, if Lu Li is defeated at the moment, let that Xuanyuan Huiyun use what secret weapon to turn the war, I''m afraid they have no way to go, two people should even start cultivation, quickly attack and kill Xuanyuan Huiyun!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s figure also flickered quickly. Lu Li''s remaining light immediately glanced at it. In Xuanyuan Huiyun''s hand, there was a puppet with the size of a palm. The puppet looked extremely strange. His fist sized head was full of eyes. Those eyes were actually rotating like living creatures, Just looking at it makes people feel a kind of twisted nausea. At the moment when the doll appeared, there was a strange hum in the air around him, which made Lu Li feel that his soul was impacted by a strange shock. He almost staggered out at his feet!


    Soul shock!


    Lu Li immediately reflected that the strange figure could bring a great impact on his soul. Even Lu Li''s soul strength was short-lived dejected under such impact, not to mention mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Huiyun took out the strange figure, mother Cui and childe Qin stopped one after another, holding their heads in their hands, and their faces were full of pain. Among the seven holes, there were even wisps of blood mist gushing out, and the heartbreaking wailing came from the two people, as if there were millions of needles, Constantly into the brain in general!


    The first time Lu Li realized that something was wrong, he quickly took the hand, and directly used the floating bead to restrain them, so that they could not be affected by the strange doll. In the gap, the two elders of Xuanyuan clan had already attacked and killed him, forming a situation of attack, Seeing the weapon in hand is to fall on Lu Li''s body!


    "Damn it... I have to hide first!"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his mind moved, and he also quickly converged back to the floating world pearl. The situation on the scene was reversed because of the appearance of the strange doll. He had revealed a great flaw. If he didn''t dodge, he was afraid that the two elders of Xuanyuan clan would bring him heavy damage!


    "Brush!"


    The two elders of Xuanyuan clan crossed the attack in an instant. However, at the moment, Luli had disappeared completely. At the first time, fushizhu was turned into a vine by Luli and attached to the top of the giant tree. Luli himself quickly converged back to it and evaded for the time being.


    "Where are the people?"


    See Lu Li instantly disappear, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face suddenly become ugly, rushed forward to roar and shake the shoulders of the two elders!


    "Where are you! If you let him go, it will be a great disaster if you keep him! What are you doing? "


    For Xuanyuan Huiyun''s fierce questioning, the two elders were helpless. Lu Li''s "Yiliu" disappeared, and some of them didn''t respond.


    "Don''t worry, young master. There was no space fluctuation just now, and there was no trace of using the method of moving. The boy didn''t go far, he must still be nearby. Please send a message to the master and send someone to guard the underground space. The boy will not escape!"


    The old man with long beard arched his hand towards the Xuanyuan Huiyun. He was sure that Lu Li was not far away, or even close at hand. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of such a powerful enemy, otherwise, it would be him who would be in big trouble at that time!

 Chapter 676

    "Brush!"


    Lu Li''s figure flickers into the floating world pearl. In this matter, No.2 and Yange have already sent mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin to the bamboo garden, so that they can have a good rest.


    When de Luli found them, he found that the soul bodies of mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin had been greatly injured, and they were almost on the verge of collapse. If he had been a little late just now, they would have been broken!


    "Everyone, who knows what the secret treasure is? How are these two going to be treated? "


    Lu Li at the moment is also quite some helpless, can only be toward the shadow door of a group of experts asked.


    "I know, my Lord."


    Nahai ring, white Qingyan is directly out of the flash, fell in the side of Lu Li, "adult, give me is."


    As she said this, Bai Qingyan went forward and pressed her hands on the forehead of mother-in-law Cui and childe Qin respectively. A soft aura of water melted into their bodies and warmed their souls. After touching for about a long time, mother-in-law Cui''s face looked better.


    "Qingyan, what is that doll?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "My Lord, it''s the hundred eyes boy of Xuanyuan family. It''s a kind of very evil secret treasure. It''s said that this thing needs to be refined by the soul and flesh of young children. One soul is an eye. The hundred eyes boy in Xuanyuan Huiyun''s hand has about... 80 eyes. I''m afraid it has already... "


    "The beast of the horse!"


    When Lu Li heard this, he was angry. He could not help but scold. The Xuanyuan clan could handle this vicious thing. He was really heartbroken! These people can even hold important positions as imperial relatives under the rule of the Shengjing Dynasty. It''s not hard to see that the Shengjing Dynasty is rotten from the root!


    "Qingyan, take care of them. I''ll have a rest for a while. Five days later, I''ll kill all the people of Xuanyuan family who are waiting outside. No one will stay!"


    "My Lord, the instruction that master Jinqiu left us... Is to persuade you. No matter what happens, when Kongyu gets it, he will leave directly. Don''t..."


    "It''s nothing! Evacuation still needs to break through. Kill them all. It''s time to break through! " Lu Li''s cold voice interrupts Bai Qingyan''s words. Jin Qiuzi''s arrangement naturally makes Lu Li understand. Even now the shadow gate has gradually begun to have some influence, it still seems very small compared with those giants. It''s not a wise move to confront them.


    But this kind of scum at present, don''t kill it, it''s hard to dispel Lu Li''s resentment!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s calmness is still reserved, and he doesn''t lose his sense: "on the way here, I have planned all the routes of the underground space clearly. At that time, I will choose two routes. You will take the safest and proper route, protect the ethereal jade, and return to yingmen directly. I will take Xuanji, a relatively crowded route, and attack and kill all the way, At that time, konglingyu can safely return to the shadow gate. Xuanji and I are going together. These stinky fish and rotten shrimp can''t help me. I will return to the meeting place of baimen conference. You can go back to recover your life. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s arrangement, Bai Qingyan was relieved.


    Lu Li is still rational at the moment, and what he thinks is still the overall situation. That''s enough. In the shadow gate, Lu Li personally granted Jin Qiuzi equal position with him. The people who follow the shadow gate are most afraid of Lu Li''s disagreement with Jin Qiuzi, and they are confused in the middle. Fortunately, Lu Li is not someone who will be dazzled by hatred. He has such a master, It''s a lot easier for these people who have to accept it.


    "I see. My elder brother and I will make arrangements. In addition, my Lord, how do you deal with these two..." White pure Yan toward Cui mother-in-law and Qin childe two people Nu Nu chin ask a way.


    "They... Mother-in-law Cui is the rebel leader of Fanhua city. I''m afraid it''s not good to go back to yingmen with us. At that time, we''ll send her back to the prosperous city. Qingyan, you''d better go there yourself to persuade mother-in-law Cui to make good friends with us. As for this young master Qin, I guess he is probably Qin Su, one of the twelve good generals. When he wakes up, ask him. If you want to follow me and take back the shadow gate, if you don''t want to, escort him to a safe place and let him go. "


    Lu Li squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then explained.


    "Adult, if he doesn''t want to follow the shadow gate, it''s necessary to take it..." Bai Qingyan does a neck wiping action very vaguely, but is interrupted by Lu Li waving her hand.


    "Don''t worry. This man has saved my life. Don''t fool around. If he doesn''t want to follow me, just let him go. I really can''t get rid of him."


    "I see."


    Bai Qingyan nods her head and doesn''t ask any more questions. Now there are more and more capable people around Lu Li, and AI Cai''s heart is more and more clear. It''s good that such talents can be obtained, but even if they can''t be obtained, Lu Li will never do any mean means of secretly using Yin Dao. As long as he doesn''t become an enemy, he won''t do it for a day.


    The heroes are the heroes in troubled times. How can they use such dirty means?


    After arranging these things, Lu Li just left the bamboo garden and went to obsidian. By changing the time and speed, he was able to recover his consumption and reap some benefits this time.


    When he started the curse of penetrating the Earth twice, Lu Li''s body was under a lot of pressure at any time under the impact of the aura of the earth. But the pressure, after all, gave Lu Li a great benefit. Even the spirit bone of Jue sword became more and more tough. What surprised Lu Li was that the first level of ebony body of ebony King Kong had a sign of breaking through, If you can take advantage of the opportunity to break through to the second realm of ebony Vajrayana, I''m afraid that if you really meet the master of quadruple robbery, you don''t need to be so careful!


    This discovery also made Lu Li quite happy. He simply escaped to the lowest level of obsidian and tried to impact the second realm of ebony Vajrayana, ebony armor, under the great pressure.


    The five-day time of the outside world is 50 days on obsidian. When one day comes, Lu Li just wakes up from the state of cultivation. His mind moves. A layer of ebony outer armor, which is like close fitting soft armor, directly condenses on Lu Li''s body. At the moment when the soft armor is formed, Lu Li clearly feels the pressure around him, The whole person is becoming relaxed countless times!

 Chapter 677

    "Tut Tut, the effect of ebony Vajra transformation in the second realm is really excellent!"


    Lu Li moved his hands and feet for a while, feeling the extremely strong toughness and surging sense of strength brought by the ebony soft armor. He was also quite pleased that this ancient secret method was very powerful. When he got to this second level, the effect was really gratifying. The deepest gravity pressure of obsidian was less than 3000 times, but now Lu Li was able to walk on the ground, I don''t feel any pressure at all!


    "Why? Snow cloud Fei that wench still sent a message to me


    After feeling some changes in his body, Lu Li just left obsidian. The news he received recently is that he also found that there was a message from xueyunfei on his voice card, which was sent by the outside world about half a day ago.


    "I have returned to jianhuangzong. Everything is safe. Take care. I''ll wait for you."


    "Oh, this girl is so obedient."


    Lu Li nods and smiles. Xue Yunfei returns to jianhuangzong safely. Lu Li is much more at ease. The more he contacts the Xuanyuan clan, the more he feels the sinister of the Xuanyuan clan. It''s the best that Xue Yunfei doesn''t have a relationship with them.


    "My Lord, it''s almost time. We''ve got a complete collection. We''re just waiting for the adults to dispatch us."


    Time is not far away, Lu Li is the news from Bai haochu and Bai Qingyan, now is the heart, directly transferred back to the bamboo garden.


    As soon as he entered the bamboo garden, Lu Li felt a little happy. The young master of Qin had already awakened and was drinking tea with Bai haochu''s brother and sister in the bamboo garden. Looking at that, he recovered very well.


    Seeing that Lu Li came, Prince Qin immediately stood up, gave a smile to Lu Li and said, "Qin Su has given thanks for saving our lives."


    "In your words, there''s a lot of information." Lu Li waved to Qin Su and said with a smile, "listen to what you mean, are you going to go back to the shadow gate with me?"


    "Exactly." Qin Su nodded and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, Shen zhuangying is my best friend. I''ve already heard from him and Mo Wen that both of them have been worshipped in the shadow gate. Besides, there are many senior people in the shadow gate, such as jinqiuzi, the head of three wisdom, and the ghost hand medical immortal. I can''t help hearing this news, I just wanted to go to the shadow gate. Brother Mo Wen sent me the news that you will come to the hundred gate meeting. I just came here to wait, but I didn''t think about it... "


    "It''s just a matter of time, isn''t it?" Lu Li minran said with a smile, "if you are willing to go back with me, it would be better. There is a good general around you. What a happy event!"


    "The sect leader is over praised. I''m afraid my soul would have been broken without the help of the sect leader. Naturally, this great kindness would only be returned to the bottom of my heart." At the same time, Qin Su laughed and said, "I''ve asked brother Bai about the action. Just in time, I can help the host!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Hearing that Qin Su had a good idea to offer as soon as he came up, Lu Li was also quite pleased. He quickly took Qin Su to sit down and asked.


    "Master, I''m not talented. I''m good at controlling the power of space. I''m also proficient in the Dharma array. With master''s magical space artifact, I''ve explored the underground space completely. After we got out of this medicinal forest, I need to use master''s power to mobilize the aura of the earth to turn the underground space into a maze of Dharma array, At that time, we will be able to freely shuttle among them, but the enemy can only break off contact and be divided into small groups, which will be broken down one by one, just like a powder! "


    "Good! Ha ha... Great! It''s really great to have you able people and scholars to help us


    Lu Li was too happy to hear Qin Su''s plan. If he did so, he would really treat those Xuanyuan clan people who were stationed outside as monkeys. After that, he could leave easily. It was really in line with Lu Li''s mind!


    "In addition, the layout of the guards in the underground space today, let''s take brother Bai as an example." Qin Su nodded and laughed, and then threw the front of the story to Bai haochu.


    Bai haochu also nodded his head and said: "Sir, I''ve made all the arrangements clear for Tan these days. The elders of the" green "generation of Xuanyuan clan are responsible for the ambush in the underground space. The leader is the elder with long beard. There are six elders of the" green "generation of Xuanyuan clan, They led a group of people to garrison them. As long as they were divided, it would be as easy to break them one by one! "


    "Good! You''ve done a great job. A good general is worth thousands of troops. Now I''m more and more convinced of that! "


    Lu Li Lang smiles and pats them on the shoulder. He is also very happy.


    With these capable people around, everything becomes simple. Now Lu Li is more and more aware of the importance of these people. If he can have these people to help, why can''t he become a great event?


    "In addition, although mother-in-law Cui wakes up, she is not as strong as she used to be, and needs to rest for some time. Brothers Qin have just moved the talisman and sent mother-in-law Cui back to Fanhua city. I''ll go to visit her in a few days. Mother-in-law Cui means that she is willing to make an alliance with us. Then I''ll go to check some things, You will be able to recover your life in the meeting. "


    Bai Qingyan also brings good news to Lu Li at the moment. During the rest time, Lu Li has received all the good news. At the baimen meeting, Lin Xuan has also sent him the news that he has won the top 16 seat perfectly, and is still two days away from the race schedule to enter the top 8. All these good news also makes Lu Li very happy.


    This line has dealt with a lot of things very properly. After finishing the little trouble here, he went back to the baimen meeting, won the place, and collected the spirit core that swallowed the sea demon whale. This time, everyone was happy. Thinking of this, Lu Li could not help smiling.


    "Count the hands!"


    With a wave of his arm, Lu Li called directly.


    Listening to Lu Li''s greeting, many experts who came here gathered one after another and gathered beside Lu Li!


    "The Mohist family is here! There are 24 masters of double robbery and 11 masters of single robbery. Clan leader Mo Xiangyang, assemble


    "Bai haochu, Bai Qingyan is here! Wait for the main idea


    "Qin Su is here! Wait for the main idea


    "Good!"


    After glancing at the assembled experts, Lu Li was also quite excited. He drew his sword out of the sheath and raised it over the top. He said in a loud voice: "all the generals will follow me to fight!"

 Chapter 678

    Underground space somewhere.


    Xuanyuan Qingliang, one of the six elders of Xuanyuan clan, is leading about 30 people at the moment, shuttling and patrolling in the complicated underground space, always on guard against the appearance of Luli.


    Although his accomplishments are at the bottom among the elders of the Qing generation, they also have triple jeopardy accomplishments. In addition, he is very cautious in handling affairs, and other elder brothers of the Qing generation are very relieved of him.


    But not long after he was separated from the army, the underground space sent out a slightly strange wave of energy. After that, the whole underground space seemed to have changed, and there were some subtle differences in the paths of all parties.


    Xuanyuan green good nature is a cautious person, naturally will not rashly March, at the moment, is leading the people who accept within five miles of shrinking patrol, not too deep.


    But fortunately, there was no collapse or damage in the underground space, but after this wave, they seemed to fall into a strange cycle. No matter how they turn, they seemed to fall into a strange cycle, and they could not get out of this area in any case!


    "Head, we''ve been in this cave for a long time. How do we feel... We seem to be in a circle and never go out?"


    With Xuanyuan green good side of the entourage at the moment are some feel strange, can''t help but ask.


    "There''s something wrong. Keep alert. I''ll contact you and see what''s going on."


    Xuanyuan Qingliang nodded, since everyone has such a feeling, it should be out of the question.


    "... how could that be?"


    Xuanyuan qinglianggang took out the sound card, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled into a ball.


    There is no response at all. It has no effect at all!


    "There must be something wrong with this place. You''re guarding the Dharma. I''ll try to mobilize my soul energy. We''re afraid we''ve been ambushed!"


    Xuanyuan Qingliang waved his hand, and immediately ordered that he could not get out of the dead circle, and the messenger card also lost its effect. Nine times out of ten, they fell into the forbidden system of some kind of array!


    "Well, don''t bother. You can''t get in touch."


    Suddenly, just as Xuanyuan Qingliang sat down with his knees crossed, a slightly bantering voice suddenly came out. Xuanyuan Qingliang immediately turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. He suddenly saw that at the top of the cliff not far away, Lu Li was hanging upside down like a bat, looking at them with a sarcastic smile.


    "Boy, are you Lu Li?"


    Xuanyuan Qingliang raised his eyelids and looked at the place where Lu Li was. He frowned and asked.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Li didn''t give any answer. With a wave of his hand, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family rushed out with a large number of experts around Lu Li. They directly rushed to the people of Xuanyuan clan. They didn''t intend to talk nonsense!


    Lu Li has quite a lot of experts around him. Xuanji beast, Qin Su and Mo Xiangyang are the three masters of triple robbery, and the rest are the two masters of double robbery. With such a strong team, there are miscellaneous fish including linghaijing Lingshi. What''s the suspense?


    "Resist the enemy! Resist the enemy! There are not many of them


    Xuanyuan Qingliang immediately waved his arm and yelled, but at the moment when his voice fell, a sharp air breaking sound appeared in front of him with a sharp edge that made his skin rise!


    "Don''t yell. It''s bad for your throat."


    Lu Li''s figure quickly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Qingliang, and threw a strange smile at him. The bloodless sword in his hand twinkled instantly!


    Xuanyuan Qingliang wants to resist, but where will Lu Li give him this opportunity? The growth of his whole body made Lu Li''s fighting power far exceed Xuanyuan Qingliang''s several times. Even if he didn''t use the penetrating curse, he could easily crush it. Without waiting for Xuanyuan Qingliang to have any reaction, Lu Li had already crossed him by mistake, and the bloodless sword ran through his head directly!


    No fancy second kill!


    Lu Li doesn''t plan to fight with this guy. Surprise attack is their way to win. If they fight with these guys, casualties will be inevitable. Lu Li doesn''t want to lose his precious soldiers!


    "Make a quick decision, get rid of them, now!"


    A sword cut Xuanyuan Qingliang, Lu Li is not half of the idea to stay, when even a loud greeting!


    Lu Li''s many experts are responding to Lu Li''s call at the moment. They are so quick that they don''t leave any room for the Xuanyuan clan to resist. Meeting each other is to kill, and fighting is to kill. Wolf into the sheep is probably such a concept!


    The masters of Xuanyuan clan resisted fiercely, but they couldn''t stand Luli. There were so many masters here, and they were attacked by surprise. How could they resist?!


    Run? Where are you going?


    They know they can''t fight. Of course they want to run, but where can they run?


    This underground space has been transformed into an underground labyrinth by Lu Li and Qin su. Even if they want to run, they have no way to escape. At this moment, they are in a dead circle. Unless they use the method of moving, they are dreaming if they want to go out!


    They can''t do it in three or five minutes. They have a hundred and eighty lives. Three or five minutes is enough to kill them all


    Another underground passage.


    "Well? No! There''s something wrong with old six! "


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s face suddenly became a little ugly!


    Among the elders of the Qing generation, she ranks fourth and is the only female. Compared with other brothers, Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s melee ability is much weaker. What makes her stronger is her soul cultivation, and it is precisely because of her extremely strong perceptual ability that Xuanyuan Qingxiao discovers Xuanyuan Qingliang and his men for the first time, Now the breath has completely disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? Sixth master... What happened to sixth master? "


    "I''m afraid I''ve been ambushed. I can''t feel his breath. All the people he carries... The breath has disappeared!"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao frowned and said, "everyone should be on guard. The boy named Lu Li has disappeared for several days. I''m afraid he has finished repairing it. He has to fight back. We can''t let him take advantage of it!"


    "It''s late."


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s command fell, a strange spatial fluctuation appeared in front of them. Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them!

 Chapter 679

    "Your sixth master is too weak to be beaten. He will be killed in three or two times. You are the closest to me, so I''ll come to you. Do you feel flattered?"


    Lu Li looks at Xuanyuan Qingxiao, playing with bloodless sword in his hand. A cat and mouse banter suddenly emerges from Lu Li''s face.


    "Oh... There''s an ambush... But don''t be so naive. I''m not a soft persimmon you can easily squeeze!"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao sneered. With a wave of her arm, seven strange shadows appeared beside her. Lu Li fixed his eyes and found that the seven shadows were seven corpses!


    On Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s ten fingers, there are light white silk threads implicating these corpse puppets. The white silk thread is condensed by the soul energy. Xuanyuan Qingxiao is a master of manipulating puppets by the soul energy!


    These corpses and puppets, at first glance, have great strength, and the whole body exudes the color of cold black iron. I''m afraid it''s hard to have a good effect to cut the swords and swords of liupin spirit level!


    Lu Li can recognize it at a glance. For those who are proficient in puppet techniques, corpse puppets are the most convenient ones to refine. Compared with those puppets that need a lot of delicate mechanisms and rare materials, corpse puppets only need a corpse with enough strength and some metal materials, Many masters have the habit of refining corpse puppets as followers. Lu Li himself has also refined this thing, so he is very familiar with it.


    "There''s something."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t say a word. His figure flickered, and he was directly fighting with the seven corpses!


    At the same time, Bai''s brothers and sisters are also leading a group of experts to fight against Xuanyuan clan''s hands again. The seven corpse puppets are so strong that they can be used as seven masters of double robbery. Xuanyuan Qingxiao himself is not good at melee. When such people encounter Luli, they have no fighting back!


    Lu Li''s figure is fast, shuttling back and forth between the seven corpse puppets. Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s hands are constantly moving, controlling the corpse puppet to launch a crazy attack on Lu Li.


    However, the speed of Lu Li is not comparable to that of these corpse puppets. With the existence of dust-free environment, these corpse puppets can''t hurt him at all!


    "Dang!"¡° Dang¡° Dang


    One after another, the sound of metal collision resounded. Every sword of Lu Li fell on the corpse puppet, which made Xuanyuan Qingxiao feel a burst of heartache!


    The bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand is now in the extreme blade form. With the existence of the ink glass sword, the destructive power is so strong that if the human body touches it, it will be hurt. Although the seven corpses and puppets will not be torn by the extreme blade form like the human body, every sword of Lu Li falls down, All of them will leave a deep sword mark on the corpse puppet. Just looking at those pieces, Xuanyuan Qingxiao is very distressed... These seven corpse puppets, but she spent a lot of time refining them. It''s also extremely troublesome to repair them. If one of them is damaged, her strength will be greatly reduced!


    At the moment, she didn''t know that Lu Li had already started to move his mind and planned to take the seven corpses as his own!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao obviously didn''t think that Lu Li was besieged by seven corpses and puppets, but they could think about such things... While the two were fighting fiercely, the other side was in a one-sided situation.


    Where can those individual hands of Xuanyuan clan be attacked and killed by these masters around Lu Li? After a round of fighting, there will be more than half of the losses. If not, there will be almost all the casualties!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao is also quite worried at the moment. He wants to end the battle with Lu Li. Even if he can''t fight the group of people brought by Lu Li, he can at least try to escape and protect himself!


    But is Lu Li really something she can deal with?


    "Your seven corpse puppets are a little interesting. Either you give them to me and I''ll spare you a dog''s life?"


    Lu Li suddenly looked at the Xuanyuan, Qingxiao asked with two strange smiles.


    "You''re sick!"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao mouth will scold, she is also really some unimaginable, this kind of time, Lu Li actually can distract and joke with her.


    What she can''t imagine is that at this moment, Lu Li has already converged most of his means. In order to get this gathering corpse puppet, Lu Li has spent a lot of effort, and now he is converging most of his means, for fear of hurting some key parts of these corpse puppets!


    If not, she a Xuanyuan Qingxiao, also want to suppress Luli? Seven black iron corpse puppets like Lu Li can''t stand it? You''re kidding!


    If you really let go of the fight, under the sword of Luli, I''m afraid this corpse will be damaged!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao in the heart quite some fire, but fire, but it is a bit not right!


    Every time she improves her speed, Lu Li can always improve her speed. No matter how fast the corpses and puppets speed up and attack, Lu Li is walking around like a leisurely walk. He doesn''t get tired first. Instead, he is... Extremely relaxed!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao immediately realized that Lu Li was testing her!


    Want to understand this, Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s heart suddenly half surprised, half fear.


    How much strength does Lu Li have?


    She asked herself this question, and found that she seemed to have no idea how strong and terrifying Lu Li''s cultivation was!


    "You die for me!"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao suddenly let out a strange cry. With his arms waving, he controlled the seven corpse puppets and launched an attack towards Luli. The seven corpse puppets were all holding heavy swords in their hands. Between the attacks, they instantly formed an airtight net of swords and went directly towards the landing cage!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao is sneering in her heart. I don''t know how many experts died in her move. She firmly believes that Lu Li will be the next one!


    But the next second she understood, Lu Li did not intend to dodge!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Qingxiao feels that there seems to be a wave on Lu Li''s body. Relying on her sensitive perception, she discovers that it is a soul shock at the first time. But just because of her strong perception of soul energy, Xuanyuan Qingxiao discovers how terrible the soul energy is at the first time!


    As Wanren Tianshan Mountain, rolling towards her!


    Under the sudden impact of the soul energy, Xuanyuan Qingxiao only feels that her whole soul body has become trembling, almost broken. There is one thing, the seven corpse puppets are instantly disconnected from him, completely out of her control!


    At the same time, the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand was already in her eyebrow, less than half an inch!

 Chapter 680

    "You want to threaten me?"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao looked at Lu Li and asked with a sneer, "don''t think you can get any intelligence information from me. I won''t say anything. If you have the courage, kill... ER!"


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Li had been wrong with her for a moment, and the bloodless sword was a sharp blow to her throat. She didn''t even have a chance to struggle for mercy!


    "What are you threatening? I''m afraid you''ll destroy the seven corpses. I''ll keep them for good


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that his soul energy was loose. Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s body also fell directly under the ground.


    With a wave of Lu Li''s sleeve robe, the powerful soul energy directly wiped out the soul marks on the seven corpse puppets, and the corpse puppets without master were also pulled to the front by Lu Li one after another.


    "It''s really outrageous of you to control the corpse puppet with such crude means. I''d better keep this good thing for myself. It''s a pity that it''s worthy of you."


    Lu Li put out his hand and searched the corpse puppet. He found that the corpse puppets were all black iron. They were not top class in terms of puppets. There were five levels: red copper, deep silver, fine gold, black gold and dark gold. All of them were exclusive. He didn''t believe that Lu Li just wanted to trap them all here. Lu Li''s real purpose should be to trap them, Then break it one by one!


    What he is most worried about now is when and what kind of situation Lu Li will come to visit. Lu Li can control the aura of the earth and have a way to appear from places they don''t expect. At the same time, Lu Li is good at the method of changing appearance. Maybe he has mixed with them!


    All these things are possible, for him, these conjectures are possible, so that at this moment, he simply can''t believe anyone, can''t give any orders!


    Now he can only hope to get in touch with others. As long as the contact is restored and all the brothers are OK, it''s not a big problem. At this moment, he is extremely afraid. Suddenly, he receives the news that he is the only one left in the green generation master... But he doesn''t know. At this moment, he has been targeted by Lu Li... "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a cracking sound from the cliff, which made Xuanyuan Qingyun and many experts around him immediately alert. They were pulling their swords and looking in the direction of the sound, ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    However, when the cliff broke, Xuanyuan Qingyun just relaxed a little bit - the person who appeared from the gap of the cliff was not others, it was Xuanyuan Qingxiao, and several of his followers, but when Xuanyuan Qingyun saw the appearance of Xuanyuan Qingxiao, he also took a cold breath!


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Qingxiao looks extremely embarrassed, and her body is covered with ferocious sword scars. The wound on her right arm has disappeared. The shoulder length wound is wrapped by a lot of coarse cloth, but she can''t stop the blood at all. Maybe it''s because of too much blood loss. Xuanyuan Qingxiao looks pale, like a brand-new rice paper!


    "Qingxiao! How... How did it become like this?! Is it Lu Li who did it? "


    See Xuanyuan Qingxiao so embarrassed, Xuanyuan Qingyun is the first time to flash on, a will Xuanyuan Qingxiao embrace, eager to ask.


    Xuanyuan Qingyun is a typical dead sister. She always takes care of and loves Xuanyuan Qingxiao. Seeing Xuanyuan Qingxiao injured like this, how can he calm down?

 Chapter 681

    "Cloud... Cloud second brother?"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s voice has become hoarse. After squinting carefully for a long time, he just confirmed the identity of the person in front of him. Even when he rushed into Xuanyuan Qingyun''s arms, he cried hoarsely!


    "The others... Are dead. All the people I took with me are dead. That Luli suddenly killed out like a ghost, killed all the people, and destroyed all my corpses and puppets. Finally, several brothers spared their lives to protect me from escaping. Thank God, you''re all right. I... I finally found you!"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s voice sounds extremely hoarse, but also cry heartbreaking, let Xuanyuan Qingyun bursts of heartache!


    "Well, I''ve wronged you, sister. I''m sure I''ll break that child Luli to pieces and avenge you!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun''s face, at the moment is also obviously exposed anger, there was a bit of gentle face, now is completely become ferocious up, like a furious lion general, angry!


    "How are the other brothers?"


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao half leans in Xuanyuan Qingyun''s arms, sobbing and asking.


    "All right, all right... Sister, just rest assured, they are all OK."


    In fact, it''s not very good. Xuanyuan Qingyun doesn''t know the situation of other people at all. From Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s situation, there should be many experts around Lu Li. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill all the experts around Xuanyuan Qingxiao!


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Qingyun was also worried


    "How many people are there with that boy? According to the news, there are only two independent experts around him to help. Is there anyone else? "


    Xuanyuan Qingyun asked after thinking about it.


    "Yes! There are about twenty people around him, about twenty-four or five. They are all masters of breaking the sea Xuanyuan Qingxiao seems to have some fear of the mouth.


    "It seems that the boy is really not simple... Not only are the experts around us like clouds, but also the tactical and strategic arrangements are very exquisite. So it seems that the boy really wants to kill us in the opposite direction!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his heart is slightly surprised. He really didn''t expect that there are so many experts around Lu Li, and he can make such ghost arrangements... He has high strength, huge influence, and ghost tactics. Such an opponent is really terrible, just like a sharp arrow hidden in the dark. I don''t know when, Will shoot at his heart!


    "Brother Yun, what shall we do now?" Xuanyuan Qingxiao quite some difficult swallow a saliva asked.


    "I don''t know... Just wait and see what''s going on. You can''t run in this underground space, or you''ll hit the kid''s heart!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun shakes his head helplessly. At this moment, he really can''t come up with any good way. It''s unrealistic to break the rock wall and march forward. This is undoubtedly exposing the target to Lu Li and looking for his own way to die... Suddenly - "second master! Communication! Communication''s back! We got in touch with you! "


    "Seriously?"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun a listen to this, the face is immediately showed a bit of joy, quickly summoned the person who got in touch to come over!


    "Big brother! Brother, can you hear me Xuanyuan Qingyun said excitedly to a very special dark gold token!


    "Yes, how are you?"


    That dark golden sound card opposite, the first time to change back to Xuanyuan Qinglin news, but also let Xuanyuan Qingyun a burst of ecstasy, finally, finally get in touch with each other!


    "We''re OK for the moment, but Qingxiao''s condition is not very good... They were ambushed. It seems that there are 245 sea breaking masters around Lu Li. You should be more careful, brother... ER!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun''s voice suddenly broke in the throat!


    He looked at his chest in disbelief. He saw a long black sword without a front, which ran through his chest directly. His blood was thin, but he could not touch the black sword. It seemed that there was a strange sharp air flow, which wrapped the black sword in it!


    "Qingxiao... You?"


    Xuanyuan Qingyun didn''t know what happened, but he recognized the sword - it was Luli''s bloodless sword!


    Just when his vision was about to blur, he finally saw who Xuanyuan Qingxiao was. Xuanyuan Qingxiao had already died. He was killed by Lu Li and his soul was directly broken. Where could he survive? In front of this person, of course, is the display of a million flowers easy Yan Luli!


    "I didn''t expect you to have a special way to get in touch. It''s my carelessness. I will correct it next time."


    Lu Li, who showed his real body, stepped on the dark gold token and shrugged his shoulders with a faint smile.


    "It''s you!" Xuanyuan Qingyun glared at Lu Li angrily and growled, "what have you done to Qingxiao?! Where is she? "


    "It''s really a dead sister. I''ll send you to see him. Don''t worry."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and the bloodless sword in his hand turned violently in Xuanyuan Qingyun''s chest. The sharp meaning and strength of the sword directly smashed Xuanyuan Qingyun''s internal organs. A mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments broke out of Xuanyuan Qingyun''s mouth. It didn''t give him any chance to transfer his soul, that is, he lost his life directly!


    "Clean up the battlefield and get ready to find the next group."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said faintly that once Xuanyuan Qingyun died, the rest of them were not worth Lu Li''s attention. Bai haochu and others who had been waiting for a long time also immediately removed their disguise and led the crowd to attack and kill. But in a moment, they had already cleaned up the remnants of Xuanyuan Qingyun!


    In a short time, people quickly wiped out this group of Xuanyuan clan. Before and after, three masters of the Qing generation were handed over to Lu Li. More than half of the masters of Xuanyuan clan were wiped out by them. They were surprised by the result of the battle, especially Qin Su, who was very happy at the moment!


    It turns out that Lu Li and yingmen really have such a huge amount of energy. There are only thirty-six members, but they easily get rid of more than half of the powerful Xuanyuan clan experts. The elders of the Qing generation are all solved by Lu Li one after another, but they are not damaged, and no one is even injured!


    This kind of achievement makes Bai haochu and Mo Xiangyang feel incredible!

 Chapter 682

    "My Lord, where shall we go next?"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know which Mohist family lengtouqing took the lead to ask, among the crowd, such lengtouqing is the most able to drive the atmosphere, many people at the moment also have extremely high fighting spirit, one after another echoed.


    "Still fighting? Aren''t you all tired? "


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and asked the crowd.


    "Not tired!"


    The answers of those present were also very uniform.


    "It''s so cool to follow adults!"


    "That''s it! I''m afraid I can''t build up such achievements in half my life by following others! "


    "My Lord, take us to find the next master of the green generation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the enthusiastic atmosphere on the scene, Lu Li is also quite happy. These shadow people are not only very easy to use and get along with, but also much better than those complicated princes and ministers. The relationship between officers and soldiers is simple and beautiful.


    "Pack up, I''ll show you to the theatre. The melon seeds and peanuts are all ready for me. Remember to double-click 666 at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Underground space, the location of Xuanyuan green forest.


    The atmosphere is quite depressing. Xuanyuan green forest is pacing constantly at the moment. It''s impossible to stop. The expression on his face is hard to see. The whole face is occupied by sadness.


    Just now he got in touch with Xuanyuan Qingyun, and the contact was completely interrupted. The sound transmission card was destroyed, and he couldn''t get in touch any more. He also heard Lu Li''s voice. Obviously, Xuanyuan Qingyun must have been attacked!


    But at the moment, Xuanyuan green forest has no way, the dark gold metal sound card is in his hand, almost to be pinched into pieces by him!


    This kind of dark gold sound transmission token is called "magic sound". The production of this token is very complicated and the cost is extremely expensive. The whole Xuanyuan family in Tongzhou has only ten pieces. When they come out of this trip, they have only three pieces in their hands. He has one piece, Xuanyuan Qingyun has one piece, and Xuanyuan qingmo has one piece, ranking third.


    But they just tried to get in touch with this "phantom sound". Xuanyuan Qingyun had an accident. I''m afraid that at this moment, it''s already... And more importantly, Xuanyuan Qingyin immediately came to a conclusion that there are spies!


    It''s not our own people who are really rebellious. The people of Xuanyuan clan can''t betray their own clan. Otherwise, their souls will be annihilated and they have to die. At this moment, I''m afraid someone has mixed into them!


    Xuanyuan Qinglin thought of this for the first time. When Xuanyuan Qingyun was killed, it must be someone Lu Li disguised as. He came close to Xuanyuan Qingyun and was killed just now when he was unprepared!


    Lu Li has a way to change his appearance at will. Xuanyuan Huiyun has brought the news back to his family, but they didn''t expect Lu Li to be so bold and perfect!


    "What happened to the soul jade slips?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglin asked with a gloomy face.


    This trip, all the soul jade slips are with him, and only he knows that those people are dead, and those people are still alive. At the moment, the attendant who keeps the soul jade slips also comes forward tremblingly, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and says in a trembling voice: "big... Big man, three pieces of the soul jade slips have been broken, and one piece has been seriously damaged, It''s going to be broken... "


    "Qingyun, Qingxiao and Qingliang are dead... Whose is the other piece?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglin took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone from shaking too much... If the jade slips were damaged, it means that the owner he met was greatly hurt. He was afraid that he was not far away from death, and the rest was less than half his life!


    "If you come back, it belongs to the fifth master."


    "Qingjun... It seems that he was also ambushed... What kind of magic did Lu Li child use..."


    Xuanyuan Qinglin felt his head dizzy, even the pain of the tsunami, as if the skull was about to split.


    This trip, they were originally determined to get, or even ready, nearly 200 people to fight, more than 50 deaths and injuries, the potential will be Lu Li pieces, but at the moment, half of the people are dead, but not even a hair of Lu Li!


    How did Xuanyuan clan ever suffer such humiliation? How ever tasted such a huge loss?


    Xuanyuan Qinglin''s teeth are almost broken. I wish Lu Li would appear in front of him immediately, so as to peel Lu Li''s skin and cramp, eat meat and drink blood!


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    In the distance of the passage, suddenly came a whistling sound. Someone was approaching quickly. Xuanyuan Qinglin''s eyes immediately shifted to the passage.


    Because of his eyes, Xuanyuan Qinglin found that the person who came was Xuanyuan Qingjun and his followers.


    However, brother reunion, should be full of joy Xuanyuan green forest, now face is full of gloomy color.


    He clearly saw that Xuanyuan Qingjun was in good condition without any trauma, and the people behind him were about thirty.


    Seeing such a situation, Xuanyuan Qinglin couldn''t help wondering.


    Normally, Xuanyuan Qingjun''s soul jade slips are on the verge of breaking. He should be half dead. But at the moment, it seems that he is not injured at all. On the contrary, he is very healthy. There are not many, many, twenty-four people around him.


    This is completely consistent with the information sent by Xuanyuan Qingyun before he died. There must be some problems!


    "Stop and move on. Don''t blame my people for being ruthless!"


    Without saying a word, Xuanyuan Qinglin immediately took out his own double knives and pointed at Xuanyuan Qingjun fiercely, shouting harshly!


    "Big... Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan green were startled, hurriedly signaled the hands behind to stop, carefully looking at Xuanyuan green forest.


    "You call me big brother? Aren''t you Lu Li? "


    Xuanyuan Qinglin sneered in a low voice. He looked up and down at Xuanyuan Qingjun. His killing intention didn''t converge. It was like a sharp sword, pointing to Xuanyuan Qingjun''s throat!


    "Brother, what are you talking about! I''m Qingjun, the fifth! How can you suspect that I am someone else? Just now I met the boy and fought with him for a while, but the boy''s method was very strange, which made me suffer a lot from some kind of soul level method. Then he ran away, and I chased him all the way here, brother. Didn''t you see him


    Xuanyuan green are hastily open mouth to explain a way.


    "You should have been seriously injured."


    Xuanyuan Qinglin said to those soul jade slips on the ground, "your soul jade slips are damaged, but you are not injured at all, and your soul is in good condition. How can you make me believe you?"

 Chapter 683

    "This... Elder brother, it''s hard for me to make it clear!"


    Xuanyuan Qingjun''s face suddenly appeared some embarrassed color, "that Lu Li''s soul cultivation is very strange, he used a strange means, the soul energy into a sword to attack and kill me, at that time my soul was almost torn, but soon recovered, I don''t know what happened, brother, you have to believe me!"


    "Well! Boy, there''s no logic in lying? "


    Xuanyuan green forest cold hum a, the next second, has been led in the hands of double knife attack to Xuanyuan green are in front of!


    He won''t believe it. It''s obviously like a lie. After the impact of the soul, the jade slips of the soul are on the verge of breaking, but they can recover within a period of time. It''s obviously impossible for a three-year-old child to believe this kind of nonsense!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Qinglin had no room to attack and kill, Xuanyuan Qingjun was also suddenly flustered. But at the moment, he could also understand that his elder brother must have suspected him because of some calculations of Lu Li. At the moment, he could only defend himself and didn''t dare to fight back.


    Xuanyuan Qingjun is also an expert with sword. At the moment, he can only take out his sword and plan to parry his elder brother''s attack, so as to gain some time for himself.


    Their voices were quickly transferred together. Although Xuanyuan Qingjun ranked fifth, his strength was not weak, especially in the cultivation of swordsmanship, which was quite successful. Under close combat, their combat effectiveness was not inferior to Xuanyuan Qinglin. At this moment, they also formed a confrontation in an instant!


    However, at this moment, a strange light and shadow suddenly appeared on the sword in his hand, just like a layer of gauze scattered from the top, revealing the appearance under the gauze, which was the bloodless sword!


    "No! Blood! The sword! Boy, do you want to keep pretending? "


    "Big brother... I... this..."


    That Xuan Yuan Qing all, a time also some incoherent.


    The bloodless sword is Lu Li''s weapon. At this moment, it has completely killed Xuanyuan Qingjun. Any explanation has become pale. Xuanyuan Qinglin is too lazy to ask more questions. He has been able to be 100% sure that the person in front of him is Lu Li!


    "These guys are the thieves around Lu Li''er. None of them will stay!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglin immediately ordered that the more than 30 people who followed him immediately attacked and killed the people Xuanyuan Qingjun had brought, and directly launched the encirclement!


    Kill Lu Li and take back the ethereal jade. Only this time can they give an account to the clan. At this moment, they have caught Lu Li''s horse feet, so it is necessary to kill him here!


    But the truth is


    "Ha ha... These guys are really fighting!"


    At the top of the cliff, a drop of water is hanging upside down on a small bell. The drop is the result of the change of Faustian beads. At this moment, Lu Li and others are all in it. It''s not good to watch these guys fight hard!


    Naturally, these people are members of Xuanyuan clan. If Lu Li really wants to mix with them, how can he show such a bad flaw?


    The weapon in Xuanyuan Qingjun''s hand is not bloodless sword. However, when Lu Li was fighting with him, he used the opportunity to make some moves on his weapon and hit a faint blood mark, which changed his appearance into bloodless sword.


    This kind of trick can''t cheat people at ordinary times, but it has a very good effect at such a tense moment.


    Before, Lu Li had a fight with Xuanyuan Qingyun and killed only 24 of them, which made the news Xuanyuan Qinglin received false. After approaching Xuanyuan Qingyun and finding that they could still contact each other, all this had been arranged. At this moment, let''s see a good play of fraternity!


    As for Xuanyuan Qingjun''s soul jade slips are broken, can the soul jade slips not be broken after eating Xumi zhenhunsanxian sword on the front? However, Lu Li specially left some soul energy, which instantly restored Xuanyuan Qingjun''s soul energy. This guy''s words seemed to be a lot of nonsense to Xuanyuan Qinglin, but only Lu Li and other people knew that he didn''t lie, and every sentence he said was true!


    All this is a bureau arranged in advance by Luli!


    "Master, you are so bad!"


    Qin Su is sitting on a small bench, eating melon seeds and looking at Lu Li with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not so good. I don''t call it bad. I call it resourcefulness."


    Lu Li immediately also said with a smile, this good play in front of him obviously made Lu Li very happy.


    Lu Li suddenly realized the joy of playing the Xuanyuan clan like a monkey. He finally knew why some people like to fight crickets, chickens and dogs. People say that it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven and people, but they are all wrong. It''s really a lot of fun to watch people fight and shout "666" with melon seeds nearby!


    The situation on the scene is almost one-sided.


    Most of the experts of Xuanyuan clan are of similar strength. None of the young elders'' followers are divided equally. The advantage of the number of people is the absolute advantage. More than 30 people beat 24 disabled generals, which is completely effortless!


    In a short time, the people Xuanyuan Qingjun brought were almost dead and wounded. However, after the battle started, the people on both sides were obviously red eyed. Both sides thought that Lu Li was pretending to be Lu Li, and they all made unreservedly moves. Even many people used desperate means. After a fierce battle, the followers around Xuanyuan Qinglin were also dead and wounded, There are less than ten people left!


    But this can''t make Xuanyuan green forest change his mind. He has recognized the "bloodless sword". Nothing else can be used as a reason. He is dead. The man in front of him is Lu Li. Killing him will definitely explode his equipment and take two ethereal jade!


    Xuanyuan green forest at the moment, there is no excess intelligence to imagine, he firmly recognized the bloodless sword, is the most fake thing!


    "Boy, what about your swordsmanship? What about the earth pulse aura? What about those weird secrets? Why not? Do you want to keep on pretending? "


    Xuanyuan green forest clenched the double knives, pointed to the corner of the cliff, covered with injuries, Xuanyuan green are sneering.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect it, brother... I really didn''t expect it! My elder brother, who was famous all his life, still said such silly things at such a time


    Xuanyuan green are almost desperate, the heart has been scolded open!


    I really want to use some tricks like Lu Li''s instant shadow, Xumi zhenhun Sanxian sword to wake you up!


    But I have to do it! I want to use, you teach me?!

 Chapter 684

    Xuanyuanqing almost wanted to give up.


    He felt that all of them had been calculated. At this moment, they were all reduced to playthings on Luli''s palm. They were guided by Luli, and they were fratricidal with each other. They let Luli reap profits... "Just... Just..."


    Xuanyuanqing all gave out a sad smile. He leaned back against the cliff and put the long sword disguised as bloodless sword on his neck. "Brother, you don''t believe me. I have nothing but this. Please take a look at the soul jade slips behind me and forgive the last brothers I brought. They are really innocent!"


    "Big brother, your great name! In the end, they were all defeated by Lu Li''s children. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it


    "Goodbye, brother. I''m not a traitor. I''m really not. I''m incompetent. I can''t make you believe me. Let''s be brothers in the afterlife..."


    Xuanyuan Qingjun grinned bitterly. The "bloodless sword" in his hand slashed across his neck with a dazzling bloodstain. At the same time, on the ground not far away, there was a slight sound, which was like an angry thunder. It hit Xuanyuan Qinglin''s head hard and made him feel dizzy, Almost out of breath!


    He suddenly turned his head and suddenly found that Xuanyuan Qingjun''s soul jade slips were completely broken! Xuanyuanqing all died, died in front of him, was forced to die by his own hands!


    Xuanyuan Qinglin felt a burst of Qi and blood in his chest, as if there was a mouth against the blood to break out!


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Suddenly, applause broke out in this space. Xuanyuan Qinglin, with a look of despair in his eyes, looked in the direction of the applause. He saw Lu Li, who was walking slowly, and more than 30 strong men behind him!


    "It''s a good show of brotherhood. I''ve enjoyed watching it. Next, it''s your turn to think about it. What kind of posture are you going to use to meet your dead brother?"


    Lu Li took out the real bloodless sword while he said the words that made people resentful. His breath was in full swing and he walked slowly towards Xuanyuan green forest.


    "Little beast, give me your life!"


    Xuanyuan green forest at the moment where can restrain the anger in the heart? Being teased by Lu Li, he forced his brother to death. At this moment, Xuanyuan Qinglin''s heart is nothing but breaking Lu Li to pieces!


    But this time, he is facing the real Luli, not Xuanyuan Qingjun. The gap in strength is not a bit!


    "Miso!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in the air. Xuanyuan Qinglin only felt that there was a terrible sword in front of him, which seemed to tear the space apart. Without thinking, he was leading the double swords in his hands to meet him. He only heard the sound of metal explosion, and their figures crossed in an instant!


    Two people only fight a move, but this move, already let Xuanyuan Qinglin clearly feel the terror of Lu Li, just a few days ago, when he faced Lu Li, he didn''t have such a sense of oppression, but only five days later, when he saw Lu Li again, Lu Li''s easy sword had made him feel hard to fight!


    Under this sword, the strength is already big, his arms are difficult to support, he is in the unimaginable, Lu Li actually has how terrible strange force!


    Of course, he can''t resist. At the moment, even if Lu Li didn''t start the curse of the earth, with the increase of ebony King Kong''s second level, and with a lot of strengthened sword spirit bone, his strength of one arm has already broken through the 200000 Jin level from the original 180000 Jin level, which is about 220000 Jin to 240000 Jin level, Even more than a lot of triple hijacking experts'' strength, how can Xuanyuan Qinglin easily resist?


    However, under this sword, Lu Li also found something wrong.


    The pair of machetes in Xuanyuan Qinglin''s hand seemed to be covered with something. A layer of metal outside was directly broken under his sword, but there seemed to be another layer under the metal, which should be the essence of the pair of spirit tools!


    And just after the metal fragments on the pair of machetes peeled off, Lu Li could see clearly the grayish white blade under them. The blade looked like some kind of bone grinding, and there was a pungent smell of blood on it!


    "Is this pair of machetes a pair of bone knives?"


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the pair of machetes. His face was slightly disgusted.


    In forging, Lu Li was not the first master, but in his time, he was also a unique forging method in the world. Most of Lu Li knew it like the palm of his hand. Among them, there was a method that Lu Li hated very much, which was called blood melting and bone refining.


    This technique is said to have originated more than 3000 years ago. It was very popular at that time of Luli. All the materials used in this technique are tendons, bones, blood and meat of living animals. Most of them are from monsters. What''s more, human bones and blood are directly used to refine spirit weapons!


    This vicious and strange method not only makes the spirit weapon very fierce, but also has extremely toxic and corrosive blood gas. During the war, such blood gas can directly corrode the opponent''s spirit weapon. If it is a high-quality bone spirit weapon, the blood gas on it can even directly corrode the opponent''s sword soul and so on!


    The best way to refine this kind of artifact is to kill it. If the younger sister is stained with blood, it will not be improved. The more the killing, the higher the quality!


    At the moment, the pair of bone knives in Xuanyuan Qinglin''s hands seem to have eight grade quality. I don''t know how much blood debt they are carrying!


    "Tut Tut, you Xuanyuan clan love to use means, really disgusting, blood evil spirit, hundred eyes boy, now is the blood and bone of the spirit of the law, always let me feel that does not mean the moon destroy you, I am sorry to the people!"


    Lu Li sighed, and his eyes were filled with a lot of forest color. The penetrating curse was aroused at the moment, and the earth pulse aura poured into Lu Li''s body one after another, which made Lu Li''s body rise a lot in an instant.


    Such a person, Lu Li has always only one idea - no amnesty!

 Chapter 685

    Lu Li''s eyes swept over the bone knife, and he was surprised to find that on the surface of the bone knife, there were a lot of barbels as dense as hair. This thing is definitely a big killing weapon, not to mention cutting it on the body. I''m afraid if I rub it on it casually, it will be bloody!


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the bone knife. He really felt a little disgusted. The dense barbs, Wei Shi said, were really disgusting!


    In fact, Lu Li doesn''t hate bone products, but the spirit weapon made of blood and bone is unacceptable to Lu Li. Especially at this moment, the smell of blood on it has completely spread, making the whole underground passage full of pungent smell of blood, which makes people feel like a lump of blood in their throat, unable to spit out or swallow, Constantly in the throat up and down, people can''t help vomiting... "Come on, boy, let me see how many skills you have, my bone knife, but I really want to taste your blood!"


    "Oh..."


    A retch, instant from Lu Li''s throat came out.


    Lu Li quietly put away the bloodless sword.


    In terms of quality, it''s impossible for this pair of bone knives to compare with the bloodless sword. Lu Li doesn''t worry that the bloodless sword will be hurt. He just doesn''t want to touch this disgusting thing with his love sword.


    The reason is very simple. There is no sword repair. He is willing to use his love sword to stir it in the latrine as an excrement stirring stick. In Lu Li''s opinion, the disgusting degree of the bone knife is better than that of the latrine... Lu Li''s hand turned a little and only condensed a three foot long sword in his hand. In this battle, Lu Li doesn''t plan to use his own weapons or soul cultivation. Lu Li always has a very strange feeling that using soul energy to touch the bone knife is no different from directly licking it... "Boy, you put away your weapons, are you going to get rid of it?"


    See Lu Li''s action, that Xuan Yuan green wood''s face also flashed a few minutes gloomy color.


    "No, I just think you are disgusting. I don''t want to dirty my sword."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    At the moment when Luli''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Qinglin''s figure was already flashing towards the place where Luli was. A pair of bone knives were directly chopping down towards Luli''s head. The sound of breaking through the air from the blade body full of barbs seemed to be like countless ghosts crying. It was also quite seeping!


    However, it''s impossible to frighten Lu Li with such a trick. At the moment when Xuanyuan green forest flashed up, there was already a layer of yin and Yang fire rising on the long sword formed by the cohesion of the ink glass sword in Lu Li''s hand. According to that pair of bone knives, he cut it up!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    In the air, there were even three dull crashing sounds. The pair of bone knives seemed to be afraid of yin and Yang spirit fire. Every time they came into contact with Yin and Yang spirit fire, the blood gas on it would be scattered. This situation also surprised Xuanyuan Qinglin!


    The blood gas on the bone saber is the blood gas from the extreme Yin to the extreme cold. Compared with the dark aura, it is equal. But at the moment, it is extremely afraid of the Yin Yang fire in Lu Li''s hand. Obviously, the black and white flame has been beyond the category of the ultimate attribute, and it is even more terrifying than the ultimate attribute!


    Of course, terror, yin-yang fire, but the eight extreme attributes of condensation, not to mention this little bit of blood, is ten times stronger than this blood, but also to fear the yin-yang fire that terrible refining ability!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    After a few moves, a piece of blood mist suddenly scattered in the air. The blood mist was like countless rapid arrows. It spread in an instant and went towards Luli. Luli was suddenly surprised. He quickly moved his body method to flash away!


    Xuanyuan Qinglin was surprised that the attack was evaded. His move was an instant move, without any omen, and the speed was extremely terrible. With this move, he killed many experts, but at the moment, it was easy for Lu Li to dodge!


    At this moment, if Xuanyuan green forest is delightful enough, careful observation will show that Lu Li''s eyes are full of bright white air. This is the state that will be displayed only after the dust-free realm has been cultivated to a higher level. It is also the most favorite method of Zhou Yunhai''s [ink glass sword formula] - Linglong mind.


    This exquisite mind is the ultimate state of a clean world. With the mind fully open, the word "breaking move" can be said to be played to the extreme. No matter how fast your move is, no matter how strong your means are. As long as you are caught by the exquisite mind, you can break the move at the first time. The only limit is that only the body can keep up with the extreme speed.


    Among the swordsmanship left by Zhou Yunhai, the description of Linglong''s mind can be said to be extremely overbearing!


    As long as Lu Li''s speed can keep up with the opponent''s moves, exquisite mind can break the moves!


    It''s true that such a description has exaggeration. There are always tricks in the world that can''t be seen with exquisite eyes. However, it''s obvious that Xuanyuan Qinglin doesn''t have the ability to use such means!


    "Boy, I really underestimate you, but don''t think I can''t deal with you if I see through my tricks!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglin looks at Lu Li with a slightly gloomy look and shouts angrily. However, Lu Li does shrivel his mouth and takes his words for a deaf ear. Li doesn''t care about him.


    If Xuanyuan green forest doesn''t have some unique skills to press the bottom of the box, Lu Li doesn''t need to pay attention to him at all.


    Through the curse, ebony armour, exquisite mind, all kinds of means in the body, Lu Li is almost in an invincible position at this moment, at this moment, the only thing that can make Lu Li be on guard is Xuanyuan Huilin. Is there any unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    "I didn''t expect that?" Lu Li looks at Xuanyuan Qinglin road with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that. I have to say that your strength really deserves such attention!" Xuanyuan green forest frowned and said in a low voice, "if you are allowed to grow up for another period of time, I''m afraid you have no chance to clean up, but today, I will never let you leave alive!"


    "Not necessarily. What if I accidentally kill you? It''s not the first time I''ve been threatened like this. I''m used to it. "


    The communication between the two stopped suddenly after this sentence. The breath of the two people was constantly accumulating, and the atmosphere on the scene became silent and tense. They were waiting for a moment, and they were ready to start!

 Chapter 686

    Suddenly, under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Li took the lead in breaking the deadlock. In the twinkling of his figure, there was a sudden thunder in the air. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Li''s figure was in front of Xuanyuan green forest!


    See Lu Li suddenly shot, Xuanyuan green forest naturally also dare not neglect, a pair of bone knife blood coiled like a dragon, with bursts of chilling murders, instantly swept towards Lu Li!


    "Broken soul blood blade?! My Lord is going to work hard! "


    "I didn''t expect that the adult actually moved the soul breaking blood blade directly. This Lu Li is really terrible..."


    Xuanyuan clan''s crowd, immediately spread a voice of discussion, it is obvious that at the moment, Xuanyuan Qinglin''s hands, is some kind of very terrible move, but at the moment, such a move in Lu Li''s eyes, but there is no threat to speak of, the blood flow on the bone knife, in Linglong''s heart, there is no escape!


    "Flashy but not real."


    With a low smile, the soles of Lu Li''s feet suddenly stepped in the void, and the long sword wrapped with Yin and Yang Linghuo in his hand rolled up towards the pair of bone knives!


    "Bang!"


    The two contact, suddenly detonated a violent sound, in that explosion, Xuanyuan Qinglin mobilize the blood, was actually directly cut off by Lu Li cut tofu general!


    Xuanyuan green forest''s face is also at the moment suddenly become a little pale up!


    The power of his move is clear to all members of the Xuanyuan clan. His own root style is extremely clear. Under the skill of splitting the soul and blood blade, the four level masters should be careful to deal with it. But at the moment, the blood that can tear the opponent''s spirit is like a piece of soft bean rot. with a flash of the sword, Lu Li directly cuts it off!


    At the moment, he doesn''t have to wait for him to respond. Lu Li is already close to him. Xuanyuan Qinglin is just in the embarrassing situation that old force has just gone and new force hasn''t been born. It''s no different to fight hard for this, so he''s looking for his own death!


    He knows this, and Lu Li knows it even better. How can he get a chance to breathe?


    "Miso!"


    A sharp sharp sharp sound emanated. Lu Li''s sword had already fallen on Xuanyuan Qinglin. However, when the sword came into contact with Xuanyuan Qinglin, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Mo Li''s sword sense didn''t come back to hit the flesh. Instead, it was like cutting on a rock. The feedback of the anti shock directly shattered Lu Li''s sword sense long sword! And at the same time, Xuanyuan green collar is also fast out!


    At this moment, Lu Li just saw Xuanyuan Qinglin''s body, there is a layer of strange blood, condensed into a layer of tortoise shell like barrier, wrapped his body in it, it is that blood, shattered the sword intention coagulation form in Lu Li''s hand, at the same time, also saved Xuanyuan Qinglin''s life!


    But at the moment, Xuanyuan green forest is also in a very bad state, and Lu Li''s attack is blocked at any time, but the terrible force and the impact of yin and Yang spirit fire still make him extremely embarrassed. A mouthful of blood directly spurts out of his mouth, and his figure retreats nearly 30 meters away, and then stops!


    "My God! My Lord, he... Was forced out of the blood evil spirit? "


    Countless startled eyes looked at the body was that strange turtle shell blood shrouded Xuanyuan green forest, countless surprised voice immediately resounded!


    Lu Li now also recognized that the tortoise shell blood gas on Xuanyuan Qinglin was the blood evil spirit refined from the essence of some kind of monster. He was afraid that the blood evil spirit was specialized in defense. The defense was so strong that he could shatter the intention of the sword!


    Xuanyuan Qinglin raised his eyes and looked at Lu Li with a cold voice: "boy, you are really amazing! It seems that my brothers are not wronged when they are defeated by you. I''m afraid that those famous families should be afraid of you by such means! "


    For Xuanyuan Qinglin''s words of emotion, Lu Li didn''t bother to put them in his eyes. He just shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I still have many means. What about you? In addition to this son of a bitch, what other means are there? Let''s use them together, so that we won''t have a chance later. "


    "Well! Boy, just show me! "


    Xuanyuan Qinglin lifted the corner of his mouth and wiped his palm directly on the bone knife. The sharp blood mark was swallowed by the bone knife!


    At the same time, on a pair of bone knives in Xuanyuan Qinglin''s hand, his blood gas suddenly increased, and his power almost doubled! At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglin''s arms swung out at the same time, directly throwing out two huge bloody awns, crisscrossing to attack and kill Luli!


    However, Lu Li did not take it seriously.


    "It''s just to enhance your attack power. I thought you had some powerful moves. It seems that you are nothing more than blood evil spirit."


    Lu Li seemed to shrug his shoulders in disappointment. Even though he was reluctant, he still wanted to take out the bloodless sword at the moment. He could not break through the blood armor of Xuanyuan green forest just by the intention of the sword.


    It''s just the disgusting feeling of using the bloodless sword as a excrement stirring stick. Knowledge also makes Lu Li a little bit... It''s hard to say... "Break it for me!"


    With a light drink from Lu Li''s mouth, the sword spirit condensed on the bloodless sword suddenly broke through the air. Compared with the bloody sword awn in Xuanyuan Qinglin''s hand, Lu Li''s sword spirit looked much simpler. But when it comes to power, I''m afraid Xuanyuan Huilin can only stare at it.


    The two attacks, just in a flash, had already crossed quickly. Only in this flash, Lu Li''s sword Qi directly divided the bloody sword into two!


    However, the awn was not broken. Instead, it was suddenly split under a strange tremor. It was like countless tiny bloody claws, coming towards Luli!


    "Oh, can it split?"


    Lu Li looked at the huge number of blood colored sword awns split from the pattern, and he couldn''t help laughing. With a very casual hand in the air, he directly relied on the power of space to bring those split blood colored sword awns into the cracks of space. He didn''t do any harm to him at all!


    Xuanyuan green forest is already at the end of its tether. Lu Li understood this in a moment, and he didn''t intend to entangle with it any more. His figure twinkled up in a moment. In less than a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xuanyuan green forest!


    "I''ll send you to see your brothers. Lie down and die!"

 Chapter 687

    "Arrogance


    Two people''s voices sounded fast, two people almost simultaneously used the power of space, the figure began to flash in this space. However, this situation did not last long, but Xuanyuan Qinglin found something wrong - Lu Li seemed to find out all his actions, no matter how he accelerated, how he mobilized the power of space to twinkle around, Lu Li could catch up with him at the first time, like a soul, how he could not shake off!


    "I''ve been fighting with you for such a long time, but I''ve given you enough face, haven''t I? The last three moves will take you on the road. Keep going. Don''t die too fast! "


    "Hum!"


    Without the slightest omen, just as Lu Li''s voice fell, on the bloodless sword, suddenly there were a large number of crescent swords burst out, and they were as dense as locusts towards the Xuanyuan green forest!


    Xuanyuan Qinglin doesn''t dare to be careless at the moment. According to the information they have, Lu Li seldom uses such a long-range attack method. What is really strong is Xingluo chess. At the moment, although Lu Li doesn''t take out Xingluo chess, the sword covered with Yin and Yang Linghuo is enough for Xuanyuan Qinglin to be cautious. Even his blood is afraid of yin and Yang Linghuo, Constantly trembling!


    "The first move."


    At the corner of his mouth, Lu Li laughs scornfully. Suddenly he pinches a strange seal in his hand. The flying swords suddenly meet the storm. The crescent swords, which are only the size of the palm, suddenly soar to about Zhang Xu. Under the continuous bombardment, the sea of fire brought by the Yin Yang fire instantly engulfs Xuanyuan green forest!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s action did not stop. His figure flickered rapidly, and the bloodless sword seemed to disappear in the air. Only a very fierce sharp sound remained in the air, as if it was going to tear the air!


    Jueying Kendo, instant jueying!


    Sword flash, Lu Li''s figure directly from the sea of fire in the fast shuttle, the moment is the sea of fire is divided into two! And just as the sword fell, Xuanyuan Qinglin also flew backwards out of the sea of fire, as if he had been vomited out of the sea of fire, flying backwards like a broken kite. The tortoise shell barrier formed by the blood gas on his body was broken directly at the moment, leaving a terrible sword mark across his whole chest!


    "Second move."


    With a smile again, Lu Li''s feet flashed again, and his figure appeared behind Xuanyuan Qinglin. In this last move, Lu Li didn''t use any more big killing moves, just a move that the sword repair experts almost know how to cut off the dragon. The bloodless sword vertically split from top to bottom, and Xuanyuan Qinglin''s whole body was directly cut into two sections in this instant!


    "The third move is not to give up when you are good!"


    After three moves, Lu Li didn''t want to look at Xuanyuan Qinglin any more. He let his corpse fall to the ground. The bloodless sword turned over and put his hands in the scabbard. He lost his hands behind him and looked at the defeated generals of Xuanyuan clan.


    "Wow


    An uproar resounded, Xuanyuan clan experts, at the moment is also full of surprise!


    Three moves, no more, no less, just three moves.


    After three moves, there is only one corpse left in Xuanyuan green forest!


    Run!


    Xuanyuan clan people, at the moment the only thing that can think of is this matter, the rest of these people, at the moment where there is half of the desire to resist? Lu Li is a fierce ghost, which has become a common feeling in everyone''s heart!


    At the moment, only escape!


    However


    "Chase, not one."


    ¡­¡­


    Underground space somewhere


    "Hum..."


    Xuanyuan green ink suddenly felt dizzy in his brain, like his head was hit by a heavy hammer, the whole person was a while depressed!


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    The minions nearby came up and asked.


    Although Xuanyuan qingmo is not high among the brothers, his cultivation is the highest. He is a little bit better than Xuanyuan Qinglin. He suddenly lost his mind and nearly fell down, which is totally out of sight on weekdays.


    "No... I just feel like the breath of the other brothers has disappeared. I... Can''t feel their existence..."


    Xuanyuan green ink shook his head.


    At this moment, his heart inexplicably has such a feeling, feel their brothers, as if they have disappeared in the world, yin and Yang separated, can not meet!


    He couldn''t be sure of such a thing. He didn''t have a "phantom sound" card on him, and he couldn''t contact other people at all. At this moment, this feeling made him pale.


    All the brothers of the green generation are dead? This kind of thing, Xuanyuan green ink ten thousand don''t believe.


    Tongzhou Xuanyuan, the elder master of the Qing generation, is not the top in the clan, but it is also the mainstay level. All six of them are out together. He doesn''t believe that a Luli can kill them all!


    But soon, he had to believe


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Big... My Lord, it''s not good..."


    A minion suddenly ran to Xuanyuan green ink in a hurry, and almost ran to him in a hurry. With a look of panic, Xuanyuan green ink frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Say


    Xuanyuan green ink some bad premonition, quickly caught the minion asked.


    "My lord... In front of us, we found... The bodies of all the other adults in front of us!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuan green ink''s face suddenly turned pale. The blue veins on his forehead burst out in an instant. His arms suddenly forced, almost crushing the minion''s shoulder!


    "Again, what did you find?"


    "Big... My Lord, the other adults are dead! We... We found their bodies, just ahead, less than 500 meters! "


    The minion trembled all over at the moment, his voice trembled wildly and repeated.


    After hearing the news, Xuanyuan qingmo felt cool in his heart, like a blizzard, which made him cool from inside to outside.


    His feeling is not wrong, all the brothers of the youth generation are dead!


    "Take me there!"


    Xuanyuan green ink clenched his teeth and squeezed out these words from between his teeth.


    The informer didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense at the moment. He had to take Xuanyuan qingmo to the place where they found the body.


    Not long, Xuanyuan green ink is to see those bodies.


    Every one of those corpses died quite simply. It can be seen that the people who killed them were very powerful. They were very skillful in swordsmanship, and their killing moves were very neat. Without any frivolity, they were killed!


    Xuanyuan qingmo''s teeth are almost broken


    "Luli... Luli! Laozi hereby vows that you will not be skinned, cramped, frustrated and disheartened. I Xuanyuan qingmo vows not to be a human being! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t be an adult."


    Suddenly, at the moment when Xuanyuan qingmo''s roaring voice fell, a laugh with a slightly banter flavor suddenly appeared in this space. Xuanyuan qingmo was stunned, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the laughter. He saw that Lu Li was lighting his pipe and walking slowly towards him. The smile on his face was really creepy!

 Chapter 688

    The sudden appearance of Luli makes Xuanyuan qingmo''s face suddenly become very ferocious. His body is shaking madly at the moment. I don''t know whether it is the fear of Luli''s breath or the extreme anger.


    "You are Lu Li?"


    Xuanyuan green ink looked at Lu Li walking slowly, gritting his teeth and asked. There was a constant sound of teeth rubbing in his mouth. The green tendons on his forehead were already strong enough to see clearly from ten meters away. We can imagine how much effort it took!


    "I''m Lu Li. I killed them all, and so did you."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, turned the cigarette end over and knocked it twice, shaking off the burnt tobacco ashes. Then he put away the pipe, drew out the bloodless sword and pointed at Xuanyuan qingmo: "don''t worry, Xuanyuan family of Tongzhou. I didn''t intend to let go of it alone. I''ve done anything immoral. You know that any one of them is enough to be killed, The Bible doesn''t care, I''ll take care of it


    Xuanyuan green ink sneered for a while, a serrated sword appeared out of thin air, suddenly inserted on the ground, so that the ground is broken a lot of cracks, Xuanyuan green ink holding the serrated sword, silent for a moment, just took a deep breath, looking at Luli.


    "Only one of you and me can go out alive!"


    "It must be me, not you."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Their eyes collided with each other for a short time. In the air, it was like a flash of sparks and lightning. In the next moment, they started the figure and disappeared in everyone''s sight!


    "Dang!"¡° Dang¡° Dang


    One after another, the sound of metal collision, accompanied by the rapid flashing figure of the two spread out. It is difficult for others to catch their movements with their naked eyes. They can only vaguely see the two flickering shadows, constantly intertwined collision!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sound of breaking the air, a flashing figure suddenly stops. The figure is Xuanyuan green ink. I can only see that the serrated sword in his hand suddenly cuts down towards Luli, but it falls into the air. Instead of getting close to Luli, Luli swings a sword in the air. The sword pushes Xuanyuan green ink back a long way. The next moment, Xuanyuan green ink finds something wrong!


    The power of space, can''t use!


    All the way to deal with other Xuanyuan clan experts, Lu Li had no Dongyang duizeze sword to block the space, and the strength of one opponent could not be treated with such caution. For both, duizeze sword blocked the space, and Qin Su''s combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    But at this moment, Lu Li doesn''t have to worry. In the last war, he doesn''t have to worry about who will break the array to support Xuanyuan qingmo, and he doesn''t have to let Qin Su leave the path of retreat at any time. At this moment, if he kills Xuanyuan qingmo, the war will come to an end, and the people of Xuanyuan clan will be defeated!


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    Feel the power of space is blocked for the first moment, Xuanyuan green ink face also appears abnormal ugly.


    But he didn''t think that Lu Li still had this kind of means. The few materials he got from them, Lu Li didn''t use such means in front of them at all. This sudden move also caught Xuanyuan qingmo off guard.


    The power of space is a great reliance for him. His combat power is stronger than Xuanyuan Qinglin, who ranks first among the youth. It depends on his skillful control of the power of space. But at the moment, the power of space is blocked, which is like breaking his arm and greatly reducing his combat power!


    On one side, the shadow clan people who guarded the other masters of Xuanyuan clan were also quite wonderful at the moment, especially Qin Su, who looked at Lu Li with countless adoration!


    "The method of the sect leader is just... I can''t find any words to describe it. If the sect leader uses this method to deal with me, I''m afraid I can only lie down and wait to die."


    Qin Su shrugged and said with a smile.


    What he is good at most is the power of space. He is even better at controlling the power of space and using it more skillfully than Luli. But if he really meets Luli''s move of duzejian, he will have to lie down and die!


    "That''s natural. The strength of the sect leader is far from what we can imagine. It''s a great fortune to be able to help such a person to do justice!"


    Mo Xiangyang nodded and agreed with Lu Li. He also extremely agreed with Lu Li''s strength. Especially after seeing Lu Li defeat Tong Yang and defeat Xue Yunfei in an instant, Mo Xiangyang was completely conquered by Lu Li''s strength. In these days, he also understood that Lu Li''s strength alone was enough to convince countless people, Shadow gate has him, the foundation of the firm, can be called unshakable!


    "It''s a pity that when there is something wrong in the master''s life, it can be remedied, but it needs to pay a great price... Is xueyunfei the one in the master''s heart?"


    Qin Su raised the corner of his mouth, but there was some pity on his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, what does that mean? Lord Jinqiu has said the same thing, and Lord Mo Wen and brother Bai have said the same thing, but we really don''t understand. "


    Mo Xiangyang frowned and asked.


    But when it comes to xueyunfei, these wise men all have some regrets. From their words, it''s not hard to see that the love between Lu Li and xueyunfei must be accompanied by some disaster, or even may endanger Lu Li''s life!


    However, they are so rude that they can''t understand such things as "fate" and "the way of heaven". They can only listen and worry.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Master Mo doesn''t need to worry about it. The leader of the sect is lucky. It won''t bring him down, but it''s up to him to fight against heaven. " Qin Su waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile. The reply given by him was the same as that given by Jin Qiuzi and others, which made Mo Xiangyang and others confused and could only suppress the question.


    Looking at the place where Lu Li is again, at this moment, under the power of douze sword, the power of space has been blocked, and the remaining frontal attack is what Lu Li is best at. With superb swordsmanship, strong strength, and the existence of exquisite mind, the situation on the scene is almost one-sided towards Lu Li, Xuanyuan qingmo, At the moment, he was also oppressed by Lu Li. He couldn''t do it at all!


    But at the moment, Xuanyuan green ink''s face is faintly with a bit of ferocious color, as if waiting for some time to launch a fierce counterattack towards Luli, in his body, there is a strange breath, gradually condensed, like an ancient giant, slowly awakening!

 Chapter 689

    Luli''s rolling trend has been going on, but now Luli''s face is not very good.


    In the eyes of others, Lu Li has the absolute upper hand at the moment. Xuanyuan qingmo is too busy to defend against his attack. He can''t spare half of his strength to fight back.


    But only in the battle of Lu Li is the most clear, Xuanyuan green ink, at this moment must be brewing what kill move!


    Lu Li''s heart is most clear, in the current class, looking at the level of quadruple robbery, there are not many people who can fight with him. Even those famous masters, in the fight of life and death, Lu Li is sure to find the opportunity within 30 moves, and even kill them!


    But at the moment, he and Xuanyuan qingmo have been fighting for nearly 50 moves, but still failed to break Xuanyuan qingmo''s full defense, this guy''s defense means, is able to compete with him in the dust-free state, which also makes Lu Li feel quite anxious.


    The opponent doesn''t fight back, but only defends. There are only two situations. One is that it''s not easy to make a move, just like he did with Xue Yunfei at the auction before. The other is that he plans to make a killing move, and intends to find the right opportunity to launch a counterattack, so as to make the opponent fight back to death.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan green ink is the latter.


    This is the source of Lu Li''s uneasiness. He has no idea what tricks Xuanyuan green ink will be brewing and when it will start to fight back. These unknown things are more worrying.


    Lu Li has a little guess in his mind at the moment.


    Judging from the means and treasures of other masters of Xuanyuan clan before, the people of Xuanyuan clan prefer the cultivation of soul energy and blood gas. Whether it''s the means of several masters of Qingzi generation, or things like Baimu boy, blood evil spirit and so on, it''s all related to these. Lu Li guesses that the means of Xuanyuan qingmo are also related to these, But it''s not clear what it is.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ding!"


    In the air, there was a clear and ethereal sound, such as the handover of gold and jade and the landing of silver needles, which was quite pleasant. At the moment when the sound sounded, Lu libian reflected that Xuanyuan qingmo was fusing a powerful soul. His means was to melt the soul into the body!


    What Lu Li didn''t expect was that the way he left it in his hand as the last card would appear on his opponent. It''s not a secret that soul melts into body. Sword soul form is essentially a kind of soul melts into body. There are many people who can use it, but it''s pure soul melts into body, Lu Li has always thought that few people in the world will.


    After all, there are very few cases in this world where the level of soul exceeds his own cultivation. For ordinary people, the integration of soul and body is just a useless trick. At best, it can make his strength slightly less than the Tao. Even if the cultivation methods have been known for a long time, there is no one who is idle to practice.


    But at the moment, the means of soul fusion appears in Xuanyuan green ink. At the moment when the soul fusion is completed, Lu Li feels the breath of extreme terror coming from Xuanyuan green ink!


    The breath was like an ancient beast with a long history. The sense of oppression was not only in the momentum, but also in the practical sense. At the moment when the breath unfolded, the surrounding ground was broken, and the earth and rock under the feet were directly crushed into dust, If it was not for the sharp breath brought by the unique sword spirit bone and sword soul form, it would break the oppression. I''m afraid that with this pressure alone, he would be lying on the ground!


    Lu Li''s eyes immediately fell on Xuanyuan green ink. He suddenly found that after the soul was turned on, Xuanyuan green ink was demonized. The whole person became blue face, fangs and blood red eyes. Around his body, there was a large amount of blood energy, which condensed into a giant ape!


    Seeing Xuanyuan green ink''s posture, Lu Li understood it for the first time.


    This is the real use of blood evil spirit!


    Before, Lu Li had always been puzzled about the blood evil spirit. Although it really had a lot of pressure on the monster, the effect of the blood evil spirit was very limited when it was really fighting with people. The increase effect it brought was not even comparable to some powerful secret methods. Such a huge effort was only in exchange for these effects, It''s obviously a very loss making business.


    But at the moment, Lu Li finally understood that the real use of the blood evil spirit is to integrate with the soul. The user and the blood evil spirit are completely integrated, which is the strongest posture of the blood evil spirit!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan green ink is doing this kind of thing. At the moment when the soul melts into the body, Xuanyuan green ink''s breath suddenly breaks through the shackles of the four robberies and reaches the level of the five robberies. The momentum of instant diffusion is that Lu Lidu has stepped back for more than ten steps before standing firm!


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Xuanyuan green ink''s mouth, suddenly issued a strange roar, the sound sounds like two different channels, one is the human voice, the other is almost the roar of angry animals, two sounds mixed together, it sounds really creepy!


    At the moment when the roar fell, Xuanyuan green ink was already waving his serrated sword towards Luli, and the huge sword fell down towards Luli. The strong wind just came from the opposite side surprised Luli. He was afraid that his current strength could not fight head-on!


    Lu Li''s figure flashed out for the first time, avoiding nearly 30 meters away. Xuanyuan qingmo''s sword flew into the air and directly hit the ground. The sword fell down like a meteorite on the ground. The whole cave trembled, rocks and rocks were flying, and a lot of gravel was flying out, sweeping the air waves, Even if it is separated from 30 meters away, it will blow to the ground and stagger at the foot!


    "Ma, I''m careless. I didn''t expect this guy to have this skill!"


    Feeling Xuanyuan green ink''s terrifying power after his soul melts into his body, Lu Li is also surprised. The terrifying power of the blood evil spirit is finally displayed in front of him. The terrifying gain makes Lu Li''s heart astonished!


    But surprise comes back to surprise. Fear doesn''t exist. The soul melts into the body. No one in the world dares to say that he is more playful!

 Chapter 690

    "Boy, don''t run! What about your arrogance just now? "


    "Stop, let me tear you to pieces!"


    The roar of Xuanyuan green ink is constantly echoing in this space. At this moment, both the shadow clan and other masters of Xuanyuan clan have been far away from it. They explained clearly that at this moment, the battlefield close to the two men was doomed to death. With their strength, let alone the Xuanyuan green ink, they were afraid that the oppression brought by the fusion of blood evil spirits would be enough to crush their bones!


    Lu Li''s figure is constantly flashing to avoid. In this state, Xuanyuan qingmo''s attack is a little less and becomes extremely fierce. At the moment, Lu Li is trying his best to avoid confrontation and constantly rely on his own flexible body method.


    Before Xuanyuan green ink chose to fight to mobilize the soul into the body, now Luli is the same, flashing between, the soul energy began to gradually arouse, began to prepare to mobilize the soul into the body.


    Wei Shi said that now Lu Li really does not know how much strength he can exert by mobilizing his soul and body. With all kinds of increases, Lu Li''s physical strength is not what it used to be. Although it is still impossible to reach the spiritual level by soul and body, it should not be worse than the Xuanyuan qingmo''s blood evil spirit.


    Lu Li is carefully drawing his soul energy at the moment, trying to find out where the limit he can afford now.


    Double, triple and quadruple, soul energy constantly infuses into his body. Lu Li is also very careful to feel the increase of his body, so that the gain brought by the integration of soul and body will not crush his body.


    Now he doesn''t dare to do anything about it. In the past, the soul energy of Lingtao realm and Linghai realm could be supported by some pills and secret methods. Now, the soul energy of quadruple robbery and quintuple robbery is not good. I''m afraid that the whole body will be crushed into dregs. Let alone the hard resistance of the secret method of Dan medicine, I''m afraid that the multicolored ethereal Dan can''t carry it!


    Lu Li doesn''t want to leave Zhou Yunhai with the blue jade and glass elixir he uses when he hits a higher level. But Lu Li is so precious that he doesn''t want to use it in such a small role.


    Fortunately, when he reached the level of quintuple robbery, his body still didn''t send any overload reaction, which made Lu Li a lot easier. With the promotion of ebony King Kong Bian and the enhancement of Jue jianlinggu, he had enough capital to support quintuple robbery!


    With this capital in hand, Xuanyuan green ink, not enough for fear!


    At the moment when the situation was clear, the color of worry on Lu Li''s face was swept away. Instead, there was a smile of relief. The power to use this level was enough to deal with Xuanyuan qingmo!


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly stopped and did not dodge. Xuanyuan qingmo naturally didn''t know what happened to Lu Li. Quandang caught a huge flaw in Lu Li''s body. His figure twinkled up in an instant. He directly raised his serrated sword and slashed it down toward Lu Li. It was as if he was going to tear up the space. The edge of the sword passed by, Around the air is inevitably issued bursts of whistling sound!


    Xuanyuan green ink''s face showed an extremely ferocious smile. He saw that the blade in his hand had reached the top of Lu Li''s head, only separated by less than three inches. No matter how fast Lu Li''s speed was, no matter how sensitive his reaction was, he could no longer dodge. If this sword fell, it would definitely hit Lu Li. Even if he was immortal, he would be greatly impacted, Half my life!


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t plan to dodge at the moment. Instead, he was ready to fight him head on!


    "Ding!"


    It was also an ethereal sound like a silver needle landing on the ground. Suddenly, Lu Li''s body was filled with a breath of extreme terror, which was even more terrifying than Xuanyuan qingmo''s blood evil spirit. Just for a moment, Xuanyuan qingmo clearly felt the terrible pressure that made his soul tremble!


    Lu Li''s action is simple to the extreme, waving a sword, chopping, on these two movements, there is no flowery at all.


    On the bloodless sword, a layer of almost transparent sword meaning brings a sharp edge. Between the flashes of the sword edge, Lu Li''s figure has been quickly crossed with Xuanyuan green ink, and at the same time, a dark shadow flies out.


    That''s the half body of the serrated sword in Xuanyuan qingmo''s hand!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan green ink''s mouth and nose is a burst of blood mist spray out, this life spirit tool was destroyed, the impact of the strong only in this instant, it is already let him burn in five, the body is almost fried!


    "How can it be?"


    Xuanyuan green ink at the moment is full of surprise, blood red eyes, flashing a bit of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Li would launch such a fierce counterattack at the moment. With one sword, he directly cut off his spirit weapon. Just in a moment, the breath of Lu Li''s body suddenly covered him. In fact, it was so terrible that he felt like a boat in the storm. In the blink of an eye, he would be swallowed directly!


    Xuanyuan green ink is quite incredible. He can''t believe it''s true. He can''t believe that Lu Li''s Secret methods have been used, and he still has such terrible strength!


    From the beginning, he never thought that he was not an ordinary man, but a super strong man with a terrible soul!


    Lu Li''s sword, simple and rough to the extreme, this sword Lu Li did not even use the moment jueying, just used the simplest sword, that is, directly cut off Xuanyuan qingmo''s spirit weapon!


    Lu Li hasn''t used it for a long time, but it doesn''t mean it''s weak. On the contrary, it''s the most powerful method in Lu Li''s hands, which is better than any secret method. This is Lu Li''s real means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Xuanyuan green ink naturally will not know, and at the moment, he will not have a chance to know more.


    Lu Li didn''t intend to let go a living person. He would never allow such news to be passed on. After he learned the real face of the blood evil spirit, Lu Li became more clear. These guys, like Xie Guyuan, were afraid that there were many hidden things behind it, and even the whole plan of the blood evil spirit, Will be involved in the ink Moon Star accident alien!


    All things come back to the same point. Zhou Yunhai said that the evolution of the human spirit Master, what the evolution is, and what the huge background is behind it. I''m afraid no one can imagine it now!

 Chapter 691

    The boulder on the scene has changed again. After Lu Li''s soul melts into his body, there is no suspense in this battle.


    The blood evil spirit is strong, but it doesn''t pose a big threat to Lu Li. Where does Xuanyuan qingmo control his own strength? Even if there is blood evil spirit, there is no possibility to defeat Lu Li in the state of soul melting. When the spirit is destroyed, his defeat is doomed!


    The next battle ended very quickly, and Lu Li knew that this state should not be maintained for too long. Even now he is much stronger, it''s still a burden to maintain this state. Multidimensional holding for one second is a load for him. After breaking Xuanyuan qingmo''s magic weapon and completely damaging it, Lu Li only used three or two moves, That is to cut down Xuanyuan green ink directly. At this point, Xuanyuan clan sent to encircle and suppress his green generation masters. All of them were planted in his hands!


    As a result, it''s almost settled. The feud between Xuanyuan clan and yingmen is settled.


    The venue of baimen conference.


    Among the seats of Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Jing looks at the tea table in front of him without saying a word. On the tea table, there are six pieces of soul jade slips. But at the moment, the six pieces of soul jade slips have been broken.


    In the compartment of the VIP table, the atmosphere was rather gloomy.


    Originally, when they learned that Lu Li, the most important criminal of the dynasty, appeared and took away the Kong Ling jade, they were all complacent and prepared to kill Lu Li to gain fame. At the same time, they also collected the Kong Ling jade. Therefore, xuanyuanjing even sent all the young generation elders who came here to strive for stability.


    But the result was unacceptable to him.


    In just one day, the six elders of the Qing generation, nearly two hundred Xuanyuan masters who went with them, were completely destroyed. At the moment, he still didn''t receive any news.


    When the elders of the Qing generation died, they didn''t get any news back. This only shows one thing - they were all killed very simply, and they didn''t have any chance to pass on the news to them or escape from heaven.


    Lu Li got rid of them all without any sound. At the moment, Xuanyuan Jing didn''t even know how they died and where they died!


    "Father, all the elders of the Qing generation are dead?"


    Xuanyuan Hui Yunjing sat beside Xuanyuan Jing, looking at a large number of pieces of jade slips on the table, his voice was slightly trembling!


    Lu Li''s strength is very clear. In his opinion, it is the limit that Lu Li''s strength can compete with the two elders of the youth generation, but he didn''t think about it. Liu Ming and Zhao, the youth generation, have all explained it!


    Just a few days ago, he almost killed Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Xue Yunfei and others, I''m afraid Lu Li would have died in his hands!


    Xuanyuan Huiyun didn''t worry about Lu Li at all. In his opinion, Lu Li was besieged by six elders of the Qing generation. There was no doubt that he would die. But the situation in front of him at the moment made him feel a little scared.


    If Lu Li is a member of Xuanyuan clan, he is the one who wants to kill him most. Otherwise, he is Xuanyuan Huiyun!


    "Well, they''re all dead."


    Xuanyuanjing face extremely gloomy low voice way: "Huiyun, you tell me honestly, that Lu Li child, is really only you describe the strength?"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun choked. At the moment, he did not dare to answer this question directly.


    According to his description, Lu Li''s strength should be the first-class master among the four robberies. Among the elders of the Qing generation, Xuanyuan Qinglin, Xuanyuan Qingyun and Xuanyuan qingmo should be able to compete with them, especially Xuanyuan qingmo. If his own strength is combined with his soul, his opponent in the face of the five robberies will be true, Lu Li should be a difficult person to fly.


    But the fact is that none of the masters of the Qing generation are left. In terms of time, Lu Li should have separated them and smashed them one by one. Just now, the strongest Xuanyuan qingmo also died, which can almost show that Lu Li''s strength is at least the level of five robberies!


    According to their intelligence network, Luli''s strength is nothing more than a double robbery. Its strong fighting power comes from the secret method, not its own cultivation!


    A young man of double robbery killed all the six elders of the green generation. I''m afraid no one will believe such a thing!


    Only the six pieces of broken soul jade slips on the tea table, the political commissar who can prove this thing, is incredible, but it''s hard to believe.


    "Well, this time, don''t go into the matter of konglingyu. Huiyun, some of your actions have been criticized by many famous people. You can''t make these low-level mistakes in the future. As the eldest son of Xuanyuan clan, you have to find out your identity!"


    Xuanyuanjing can only sigh at the moment, and he doesn''t like to say more about it. He can only use it to educate him a little, so that he can have a long mind in the future.


    This time, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s actions have made other famous men dissatisfied, especially the people of Santang and liangzong. Except jianhuangzong, who had never spoken because of xueyunfei, the other four forces all complained about Xuanyuan Huiyun''s actions, even when they knew that the so-called "Mr. Han" was Lu Li, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s various behaviors also made those famous people dissatisfied, and even caused a lot of public anger. Xuanyuan Jing spent some efforts to calm down.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun had nothing to say, but he nodded his head: "father, my son is wrong, but this time, I''m afraid that the final spearhead will fall on jianhuangzong."


    "Yes, xueyunfei, the Sword Fairy of Qinglian, has a good personal relationship with Luli. Now everyone knows. It''s hard to say how jianhuangzong will end this time. I''m afraid xueyunfei will have a lot of trouble this time. I''m afraid that the position of the leader of Tongzhou branch will not be able to sit down."


    Xuanyuan Jing nodded and said with a smile.


    Although Xue Yunfei''s behavior was appreciated by all parties before Lu Li''s identity was exposed, after Lu Li''s identity was exposed, Xue Yunfei didn''t oppose Lu Li. On the contrary, they showed some love. This kind of thing also made jianhuangzong stand on the top of the storm. It''s not easy for him to end up.


    "Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs for the time being. The mysterious Mr. Qian Yan is also a must for this hundred door meeting. We have lost the ethereal jade, but we can''t lose Mr. Qian Yan any more!"

 Chapter 692

    Xuanyuan Jing''s words caused Xuanyuan Huiyun to nod his head, but he had an inescapable responsibility for the loss of konglingyu. Especially after the defeat of the encirclement and suppression of Luli, Xuanyuan clan was worried. This time, if Mr. Qianyan, who was wanted to be recruited by many forces, was released, Xuanyuan clan really lost all their money!


    "Father, my son knows. Mr. Qianyan, I will try my best to do it!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun arched his hand to petition. After hearing what Xuanyuan Huiyun said, Xuanyuan Jing just sipped a sip of tea and nodded.


    "You just know. This time, you''ve already committed a mistake. The matter of soliciting Mr. Qianyan can be regarded as a punishment for you. Don''t make it difficult to be your father, otherwise, the family law won''t tolerate you!" Xuanyuan Jing Shen Sheng explained.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun took a sip, pursed his lips and nodded just now.


    This time, the loss of Xuanyuan clan is now on his head. If he doesn''t do something beneficial to Xuanyuan clan, I''m afraid it will be as his father said. The family law of Xuanyuan clan is very strict. Such a huge loss may be enough to kill him!


    On the scene, it''s just the end of the last game. It''s late in the evening. Today''s schedule is all over, and the seats of the top eight are all clear. Except for the last champion Bai Hongjiao who directly walked to the final, they are the four families, Yujia, Xuanyuan Jia, and Luli''s disciples.


    Many people are very interested in the fact that zongmen Xunfeng building, represented by Lu Li and others, has never achieved any success in many hundred door meetings. The strongest one was only more than 30. But this year, there are so many fierce people. All of a sudden, it has become the final eight from a second rate force of more than 30, Many people didn''t think of it.


    What''s more, this group of young players have gone through no less than 10 games in the six-day race from the start to now, but they are 3-0 in each game. They almost reached the top eight with a rolling attitude. Even in the previous day''s race, Qingshuang killed a young master who broke the sea half in a second. It can be said that they became famous in the first World War, Let many people remember this super girl with glass bone!


    Other people are naturally not weak.


    Ye Miao, a half demon with jinqiuzi as the soul of the sword, can be called Lin Xuan. After jieyao Dan, ye Miao is treated as a human being. Even Qingchuan, who has recently become known as "Jinyan Xuanjun", has been in the limelight one by one. Lu Li''s dummy double has never even made a move at all. It is the only time that he was provoked by the elder master of the other party, In the end, the master of the master''s generation was directly knocked down by Ye Miao, which made everyone surprised. The identity of this "Mr. Qianyan" became more and more mysterious.


    In the evening, the bustle on the pamingyu lake has never abated. On the contrary, it is a scene of singing and dancing. Almost all the places where the eight strong clans are located are brightly lit, and countless clans have come to visit, trying to cling to or make friends with each other.


    Among them, the most lively is the courtyard where Lu Li is.


    Not long after the scene ended, Lu Li had returned to the public. The Xuanyuan clan''s encirclement and suppression failed, and the news that the shadow sect leader Lu Li was slack and konglingyu absconded has now spread. In many people''s minds, Lu Li had fled for his life. The Xuanyuan clan also added oil and vinegar to describe the battle as extremely fierce, So many people thought that Lu Li was seriously injured and escaped. They were afraid that his life would not be long.


    What no one knows is that the real Lu Li has already changed back to the status of Mr. Qian Yan and returned to the venue of the baimen conference.


    At this moment, when the moon is hanging high, Lu Li''s house is full of people. Many of them are not low-ranking people. Even the Xuanyuan Huiyun went to Lu Li''s house in person to congratulate him. At this moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun is sitting on Lu Li''s next seat, holding a wine cup, and constantly toasting Lu Li.


    "Mr. Qian Yan, your disciples are really unexpected. We have never been defeated all the way. We can see that Mr. Qian Yan''s teaching is peerless!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun toasted Lu Li and said flattering words. As soon as he said these words, many people with good status nodded their heads. On the contrary, they made Tong Yang, Yu Huanan, Tang Ming and others look slightly changed.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun would find a time to open his mouth and beat everyone else. The rest of the people also wanted to open their mouth for these flattering words, but because of their face, they had to endure again and again. On the contrary, it made Xuanyuan Huiyun come up first and make them speechless for a while.


    However, it is obvious that these people came here for the same purpose. They all came to talk with Lu Li. Naturally, they would not let Xuanyuan Huiyun take advantage of it alone.


    "Yes, it seems to me that Mr. jianhuangzong''s disciples all came from Jianxiu. Mr. jianhuangzong is very welcome to colleagues like Mr. jianhuangzong. If Mr. jianhuangzong doesn''t dislike him, after the competition, no matter what his position is, he is willing to accept all his disciples. What do you think?"


    Tong Yang is the first to ask.


    Has the final say that the boy decide on what path to follow, naturally, is the gentleman''s final say, the boy Yang brothers, this world is not a sword repair, all willing to go to the emperor''s emperor practice. Tang Ming sneered at the moment and said, "I think that whether you are Mr. or his disciples, swordsmanship is extraordinary. Jianhuangzong may not be able to teach them. On the contrary, we wanliantang have the best forgers, who can bring the best spirit tools to Mr. and his disciples. This is the greatest benefit to Mr.''s disciples."


    At the moment, Yu Hua Nan was also teasing: "spirit weapon? Brother Tang thinks that the spirit weapon that wanliantang can provide is stronger than the thousand Yan Moon Shadow in Mr. Tang''s hand? I don''t think so? I''ve heard that Mr. Chen has a lot of experience in alchemy. I''m very interested in communicating with Mr. Bai Cao Tang. "


    However, Shen Peng of Lingmo hall is the most calm one among these people: "I don''t think there''s anything to contend with. Lingmo hall can''t offer so many conditions. If we make friends with our husband, we will be satisfied."


    "Oh, you guys, don''t say that. I''m a bad old man. How can I be treated like this? Let''s see the ranking. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "tomorrow, I''m going to go to the North Hall of Xuanwu Gate. I can''t say if I can go any further."

 Chapter 693

    When Lu Li said this, the people around him also looked a little bit restrained. Whether the Xunfeng building led by Lu Li can win the Xuanwu Gate Beitang clan tomorrow is really a big problem. Although Xunfeng building seems very relaxed along the way, the Beitang clan is not the same concept as those second-class and third class clan before.


    In short, the status and strength of Dongfang, Ximen, Beitang and Nangong families are equal to or even higher than that of jianhuangzong. The four families not only have a long history, but also are directly related to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, It''s not a good contrast with jianhuangzong.


    In terms of strength, the four families have passed on for thousands of years, and they are not weak in any way. In terms of status, the status of the four families is also very high in the territory of Jingguo. When Lu Li lived in the past, the four families all had the hereditary titles of Shengjing Dynasty, and each of them was related to the royal power, I''m afraid these four families are more aloof than jianhuangzong!


    This time, though the competitors are only the Tongzhou side branches of the four families, they are not easily provoked by ordinary people in terms of strength and status. Even Tong Yang, Yu Hua Nan and others who come here do not dare to easily get angry with them. At this moment, they are also worried.


    If Lu Li wins, it is estimated that the face of the Beitang clan will be lost. However, if Lu Li loses, if he tries to recruit a defeated general, it will cause criticism. This matter is really not easy to deal with... "Mr. Qianyan, excuse me, what''s your strength?"


    After a moment''s silence, Tong Yang suddenly asks.


    This is also a question that everyone here wants to ask. Under the influence of the Yin Yang spiritual wheel, many people can''t see through Lu Li''s strength. Naturally, these young people are no exception. At this moment, except Shen Peng, an old master, they can roughly feel that Lu Li''s bottom is between the two and three robberies, It is not clear how much strength Lu Li has.


    Of course, their curiosity is normal. Even Shen Peng is very interested in Lu Li''s cultivation. To defeat Xue Yunfei, there may be something like Xue Yunfei''s humility. But Wu Jinxuan is a real triple robber. Shen Peng sees Lu Li clean it up with his own eyes. They are very interested in Lu Li''s strength!


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t overdo my myth. So far, I only have the cultivation of double robbery. It''s just a coincidence that I have mastered some secrets that can enhance my combat power. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ooh!


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the people on the scene were all surprised. Lu Li was also a colleague who removed the concealment of the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel and made his double robbery clear, so that the people on the scene could believe it.


    However, after learning that Lu Li had only the cultivation of double robbery, these people on the scene not only did not have the slightest convergence, but became more and more eager in their eyes!


    Nonsense, a person of double robbery level can defeat Xue Yunfei of four robberies and kill Wu Jinxuan of three robberies. It''s not someone who blows up the strength, but someone who sees it is the truth!


    If this makes you master Qianyan''s cultivation reach triple robbery and quadruple robbery, isn''t the master of quintuple robbery or even quintuple robbery like paper in front of you?


    These people on the scene are naturally clear people, so it''s easy to understand. For this "Mr. Qianyan", people''s solicitation is also more intense!


    "I wonder if Mr. Qianyan has any other apprentices?"


    Tang Ming suddenly asked a question. When this question came out, others didn''t think much about it. Instead, Lu Li suddenly gave a very strange smile.


    "What do you mean by that? Which of my disciples are not good enough for the master of Tang Dynasty? " Lu Li smiles and asks Tang Ming.


    "Ha ha, of course not, mister." Tang Ming quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "younger generation, if you have other disciples, you might as well introduce them to us. I believe that all the disciples under your name should be talents with your ability. Even if they don''t want to join us, it''s good for us to know their identity and have a care in the future."


    After listening to Tang Ming''s words, several people around him quickly agreed and nodded, saying that Tang Ming was also a talker.


    Which company did Mr. Qianyan finally follow? It''s a follow-up. First of all, he praised all the disciples of Mr. Qianyan, even those who didn''t go on the stage. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t go. He took good care of them, took care of them, and did these things well. Naturally, this "Mr. Qianyan" can be moved.


    It''s just that they don''t know what Lu Li is waiting for!


    "Ha ha, I thank you for what you have said. In my name, there is indeed an apprentice, who can be regarded as the younger martial brother of the younger generation. However, I didn''t let him go on the stage, so as not to let him be arrogant and crooked."


    Indulgence?


    When Lu Li heard this, everyone on the court had a lot of interest. A younger martial brother with the smallest seniority was arrogant. It means that his strength is even stronger than those on the court!


    "Sir, will you come out and see us?" Tong Yang asked in a low voice.


    All the disciples of Mr. Qian Yan are good at sword cultivation, which he knows best. The more people he has, the more people he can try to win over!


    But Mr. Qianyan promised him that he would go to jianhuangzong!


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded, even though he had called a servant of his family to summon him.


    A little while later, a boy who looked like he was only 14 or 15 years old came into the hall. The boy looked a little thin, but he did not lose the aura of a sword repair expert. As soon as he came into the hall, a sharp breath immediately penetrated into the field, which made all the experts on the scene suddenly turn pale!


    "What a pure atmosphere of sword repair! This kind of breath is more pure and concise than many of the younger generation in my jianhuangzong


    Looking at the boy, Tong Yang suddenly exclaimed in surprise. The boy''s breath was so sharp that he was afraid. But it was just a boy who touched the seven sections of Linghai!

 Chapter 694

    The appearance of the boy immediately attracted all the eyes on the scene.


    At the age of 14 or 15, the seven sections of cultivation in Linghai realm, with the pure breath of sword cultivation, can surprise these sea breaking masters on the scene. There is no doubt that he must be a rare sword cultivation wizard in thousands of years!


    "I''ve met the master and all of you."


    The young man arched his hands to all the people on the scene, and his voice was indifferent. The voice didn''t sound like any actual feelings. It made people feel that he was like a piece of ice, cold, calm and resistant.


    "Xiao Lin, put away your breath. How many times have I told you? You should keep a low profile. You don''t have the capital to publicize your strength. Any one of you can easily defeat you. Please apologize to all of you. " Lu Li with a bit of severe taste toward the young low drink.


    "Yes."


    The young man was quite obedient. He arched his hands to the crowd. Then he put away his breath and bowed to the crowd with one knee. He said respectfully, "you elders, it''s my faux pas. I''ve met you elders, younger Zhou Lin."


    "Ha ha, no harm, no harm. Get up quickly. Don''t be so strict, sir. We like such young and promising people most. We are young and promising. We are just frivolous. How can we be dignified without such arrogance?"


    Seeing that the boy named Zhou Lin had become so respectful, they also urged Lu Li to do so.


    Lu Li felt a burst of laughter.


    Where''s his little apprentice Zhou Lin? This guy is a sword puppet forged from the corpse puppet he seized from Xuanyuan Qingxiao!


    Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s seven corpse puppets, after No.2 and Yange''s refining, are still completely melted into one. Their grade is also upgraded from black iron to red copper. It can be said that their combat power has increased dramatically. It''s not enough to pretend the strength of the seven sections of Linghai. It''s enough for them to pretend to break the sea!


    Lu Li has tested the strength of this sword puppet. It''s hard for Xuanji and this sword puppet to win in a hundred moves. If Lu Li''s control is added, Xuanji can be defeated in about 300 moves! This level of toughness is not comparable to that of ordinary puppets!


    Moreover, Lu Li''s method of controlling the puppet is much better than Xuanyuan Qingxiao''s. His strong soul cultivation makes the sword puppet have a strong autonomy. Even if Lu Li does not mind to control, his combat effectiveness is the same as Lu Li, which is a complete incarnation of Lu Li!


    Lu Li is specially prepared to enter jianhuangzong. Lin Xuan, ye Miao and others are not suitable to go to jianhuangzong. Lu Li is specially prepared to replace himself and Mr. Qian Yan with this sword puppet!


    And Zhou Lin is a pseudonym that Lu Li made for himself. After waiting, he goes to the jianhuang clan with this identity!


    "Well, get up quickly, Xiao Lin, come here and have a drink with your predecessors. They are all powerful people. In the future, you should make friends with them more and follow them well. Do you understand?"


    Lu Li waved to the sword puppet and motioned him to come forward. At the same time, he controlled the sword puppet and stood up. He came over to the throne, took his wine cup and toasted to those powerful people one by one.


    After a round of toasting, Lu Li just controlled the sword and puppet to sit down.


    "Sir, I think Xiaolin''s strength is quite good. It''s a pity that he didn''t play this time."


    Tong Yang is the first to open his mouth and sighs with a little regret.


    It is inevitable that such a swordsman will be famous if he shows his skill on the stage!


    Fifteen years old, seven sections of Linghai realm. This kind of cultivation is already called a gifted generation. Plus the extremely pure cultivation of swordsmanship, it''s easy to rank in the top 50 among the peers, even to be sure to rank in the top 10!


    Who doesn''t want such a junior?


    But at the moment, other people on the scene are obviously not easy to speak.


    It''s not easy for other people to solicit such a talented swordsman. It''s the best person to enter jianhuangzong. Even if they don''t want to, the rest of them have to admit that the most suitable sect for Zhou Lin is jianhuangzong.


    "Ha ha, it''s no pity, it''s no pity. Xiao Lin is still young and more withdrawn than other senior brothers. It''s hard to be competitive when he goes on the stage. I don''t want to have any grudge with other forces. I just didn''t let him go on the stage."


    Lu Li reached out and patted the sword puppet beside him. He said with a smile, but in fact, he was helpless.


    If the sword puppet was refined earlier, why should he let Qingchuan go up and risk being seen through? According to Lu Li''s temper, what can be said to avoid suspicion? If there had been such a puppet long ago, it would have been in line to hang and fight everywhere!


    Of course, at the moment, this rather hypocritical explanation makes people around accept it better. It sounds reasonable.


    "Sir, in my opinion, Xiaolin''s swordsmanship cultivation is very similar to that of my husband. When I was watching the competition, although my other disciples were all outstanding in swordsmanship, they were different from my husband in breath. This Xiaolin should be my close disciple?"


    Tong Yang continued to ask. As a swordsman, he knows most clearly that there is a great difference between ordinary disciples and close door disciples. Only the close door disciples can master master master master''s most quintessence of swordsmanship, and he is also the future successor. Obviously, Zhou Lin is the disciple who is deeply rooted in Lu Li''s true biography!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tongyang, your eyes are very spicy." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true that this child, who has lost his parents and relatives since childhood, has been adopted by me since childhood, and has been accepted as a true biography. As for the time when he entered my family, he was earlier than the others, but he has the least seniority, so I can only arrange a younger martial brother."


    After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, people knew a lot.


    He followed the famous teacher when he was young. He received the most orthodox instruction when he was young. Naturally, he was the most able to get the true biography. He had Lu Li''s guidance in every step of his cultivation, so it was impossible for him to get out of shape!


    "Master, if the wise don''t talk in secret, the younger will be outspoken."


    Tong Yang suddenly brought a glass of wine to Lu Li and said, "if the elder is willing, no matter where the elder goes, our jianhuangzong is willing to accept Zhou Lin unconditionally. If he can be appreciated in Tongzhou branch, we can even send him to the jianhuangzong headquarters. I hope the elder can answer."

 Chapter 695

    Hearing the condition proposed by Tong Yang, other people on the scene could only stop talking.


    They can''t come up with such conditions. They don''t know if Zhou Lin has any other skills. From now on, the best way for him is to be a strong swordsman and go to jianhuangzong. Of course, it''s the best. Besides, it''s not hard for people on the scene to see that it''s not difficult for Zhou Lin to make a name in jianhuangzong with his strength, Even entering the jianhuang clan, you can do a lot!


    Such conditions are hard to refuse.


    Lu Li also pretended to be meditating for a long time. After a good film, he just smoothed his beard, nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, do you still want to thank you, brother Tongyang?"


    "Thank you, brother Tong. I''m willing to go to jianhuangzong, but..."


    Under the control of Lu Li, the sword puppet Zhou Lin looked at him with some hesitation and murmured: "but I don''t want to leave my master. If my master doesn''t go, then..."


    "Hey, you boy, you''ve got your future." Lu Li, who was also in full play at the moment, suddenly lost his smile and said, "please accept your brother Tong''s invitation. Even if I don''t go to jianhuangzong in the future, can''t I go to see you?"


    "Yes, my jianhuangzong is always welcome, sir." Tong Yang at the moment is also hastily open mouth echo way, for fear that this "Zhou Lin" back.


    From the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Huiyun couldn''t find anything to say next to him... Listen to this meaning, whether it''s Mr. Qianyan or his apprentice Zhou Lin, they are all determined to go to jianhuangzong. They all say that they can''t fight for it. Naturally, he knows that he can''t fight for it by force, and his heart is rather bitter.


    This Mr. Qianyan, it seems that he is unable to attract, but he agreed with his father before, if unable to attract Mr. Qianyan, family law, it is inevitable!


    "In this case, congratulations to brother Tongyang. We won''t stay any longer. Brother Tongyang, you''d better have a chat with Xiao Lin, and we won''t bother you any more."


    At this moment, Yu Hua Nan, Tang Ming and others naturally see that their clan has no hope of soliciting, and they will not stay any longer. After saying some polite words, they leave.


    Xuanyuan Huiyun some hesitation, do not know whether he should go, and at this moment, Lu Li is suddenly stopped him.


    "Mr. Huiyun, please stay. You and Tong Yang, please stay for a while. I have something else to tell you."


    Lu Li suddenly open mouth to retain, immediately let Xuanyuan Huiyun heart a joy, quickly nodded together.


    "Yes, sir."


    Xuanyuan Huiyun is also overjoyed at the moment, leaving him and the same. Obviously, Mr. Qianyan has something important to say, and Xuanyuan Huiyun is also in a hurry to give Lu Liman a glass of wine, waiting for Lu Li''s response.


    Lu Li was already amused at the moment.


    This Xuanyuan Huiyun, he didn''t plan to let it go so easily. Sooner or later, the Xuanyuan clan will have to deal with it. The necessary means are still needed!


    "Mr. Huiyun, I want to leave you, mainly to show my position and explain some things to you, so as not to make it difficult for you." Lu Li holds up the wine cup to the Xuan Yuan Hui cloud in one fell swoop, laughs a way.


    "Sir, but it doesn''t matter." Xuanyuan Huiyun quickly cut off a glass of wine and replied.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Huiyun, I know the noble love, but I have already agreed to xiaotongyang. After the meeting, I will go to jianhuangzong. I certainly can''t go to the clan with you."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face suddenly collapsed, but he could only nod helplessly.


    "But..."


    Listen to Lu Li say, but, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face immediately lifted up, full of expectation looking at Lu Li, hope Lu Li can give him a let him hand over the answer.


    "However, I''ve always wanted to make friends with Xuanyuan clan. Although I can''t go there any more, I''d like to have a good relationship with your clan. If you don''t want to abandon me, my disciples..."


    "No problem!" Xuanyuan Huiyun didn''t have a head at all, so he said, "if you are willing to worship in the Xuanyuan clan, I will accept it unconditionally on behalf of the family, but I hope you can answer me if you have something to ask."


    "Ha ha, you say." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    "I would like to ask you to give me a name in Xuanyuan clan. If you don''t want to get involved, you can give me a reputation as an elder of Keqing. You don''t need to do anything for Xuanyuan clan. Your salary is the same as that of all elders. You just need to leave your name. If you are free, you can be a guest in the Taoist clan at any time. I hope you can answer me!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun lightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pleaded.


    As long as Lu Li agreed to hang the title, and his disciples could go to stay in Xuanyuan clan, he would be able to give an account to his father. He is also very clear that this kind of strong people who all want to attract, in their family name, is enough to explain a lot of problems!


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? Don''t you think that''s a way to get paid for nothing? "


    Lu Li seems to be a bit embarrassed and tactful, but in fact he is already happy.


    He doesn''t intend to go to Xuanyuan clan, but Lin Xuan and others must go. With Lin Xuan and others, erasing Xuanyuan clan will bring more assurance!


    "Ha ha, sir, promise him. The relationship between jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan has always been good, and there are a lot of people walking around on weekdays. Although you are in jianhuangzong, you can also provide a lot of help for Huiyun brothers. There is no saying that you will get paid for nothing."


    Tong Yang is also on the side of Yuanchang road at the moment. Seeing that Tong Yang comes out of Yuanchang, Xuanyuan Huiyun nods his head again and again, just like a chicken pecking rice. After that, he is looking forward to Lu Li and waiting for Lu Li''s reply.


    "Ah... Well, since Xiao Tongyang said the same, I agreed to it." Lu Li sighed and nodded his head as if he had made up his mind. "However, master Huiyun, please tell me the salary. I can''t accept it. Otherwise, I''m ashamed of it. If you don''t, I won''t agree to be named."


    "Good! The younger generation will do as you say! " See Lu Li nod, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud face is also overjoyed, quickly nod. In this case, he was able to give an account to the clan. No matter whether Lu Li won or lost in the next hundred gates meeting, he managed to do it!


    At this moment, both Xuanyuan Huiyun and Tong Yang are very happy. Although the hundred door meeting is not over yet, it is a great joy for them to make the matter of Lu Li clear.


    But no matter Xuanyuan Huiyun or Tong Yang, they don''t know that they are leading wolves into the house. Mr. Qianyan, who makes them very happy, is their biggest evil spirit!

 Chapter 696

    After these things are settled, Tong Yang and Xuanyuan Huiyun leave happily. Finally, Luli''s house is quiet again.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    When all the people on the scene disperse, Lin Xuanfang brings Jin Qiuzi to the hall. At this moment, Jin Qiuzi is directly attached to Lin Xuan and comes to discuss with Lu Li as Lin Xuan.


    "Jinqiu, come on, sit down and say."


    Lu Li waved and motioned for Jin Qiuzi to sit down.


    After jinqiuzi sat down and had a drink, Lu Li just said with a smile: "Jinqiu, your method is really wonderful, both sides are done, but after that, you will be wronged to live in daoxuanyuan clan."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? Whether you want to be a tuba or just want to save snow girl, Xuanyuan clan has to deal with it. If not, we attack jianhuangzong, which is bound to lead to the siege of Xuanyuan clan. Only by limiting Xuanyuan clan can we launch an attack on jianhuangzong, just... "


    "Just what?" Lu Li Nu asked with a chin.


    Jin Qiuzi waved her hand and said with a smile: "nothing. I''m just a little worried. Some of the reactions that snow girl showed this time exceeded our expectations. You''re too important in her heart. When she goes back, she''s afraid that she will encounter some trouble. But these are later words. You can rest assured that she won''t be in any danger, Jianhuangzong can''t bear what to do with him. "


    "That''s good." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "Jinqiu, do you think I''m funny?"


    "Why does the sect leader say that?" Jinqiuzi asked a little strangely.


    "We have done so much. From breaking away from the Jinzhou army to now, people all over the world think that I have any ambition. I want to destroy the plan of blood evil spirit, help the world and save people''s lives. But only you know that I''m just... For people in my heart. I don''t think much about people''s lives." Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    What is the life of the people and the state of the world? Lu Li seldom thinks about these. To him, all this was just a happy revenge.


    "That''s not right." Jin Qiuzi shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you do for the master of the gate? No one will care about it. No matter what you do, you will be just."


    "Would you rather teach me to be negative than negative?" Lu Li chuckled abruptly, "Jinqiu, don''t you think this word is used to describe me, it''s the opposite?"


    "I still said that, there is no justice in the world. What you do, sect master, can save countless people from war, from life and death. For them, justice is enough." Jin Qiuzi raised a glass of wine to Lu Li and said, "master, you can do what you want to do. We have the rest."


    "How can I listen to you? You are like professional briquettes. I turn black into briquettes, and you can wash me white?" Lu Li laughs again.


    "Not necessarily. It''s up to the gatekeeper whether you want to wash it or not." Jin Qiuzi said with a smile.


    "Well, no skin, let''s get down to business. After the hundred gates meeting, there will be the final eight. Do you have any plans?" Lu Li toward Jin Qiuzi Nu chin asked, at this moment, there is nothing to attract him on the hundred gate meeting, swallow the sea demon whale spirit core has settled, the follow-up arrangements have been done, at this moment, even if he abstained, it doesn''t matter.


    "Of course, there is. The original plan is to fight for the third place. It''s necessary to go to jianhuangzong, so as to avoid the trouble of others taking this position. The only thing is that if you meet Bai humen and Ximen, you must defeat them."


    "Simon''s family... I remember Simon''s family is also full of swords, right?" Lu Li squeezed his chin and asked after pondering for a moment.


    "It''s true that the Ximen family is full of sword practitioners. Only by defeating them can we ensure that no one else will go to jianhuangzong. I''ve already inquired about it. The descendants of ZhuQueMen''s Nangong family will go to baicaotang and wanliantang, while those of qinglongmen''s Dongfang family will go to Lingmo hall and Qianji building. Among the rest, there are few sword practitioners who have been on the stage, As long as you squeeze out the first three members of the naximen family, you will be the only one going to jianhuangzong. "


    Listen to brocade autumn son this words, Lu Li also can''t help nodding.


    The Ximen family is also a big family. If they can defeat them, they will not force their descendants to send them to jianhuangzong. The most important thing is to send them to the family, which is no worse than going to jianhuangzong. In addition, no one will argue with him any more.


    In a word, it''s enough to bring down Simon''s family, and the schedule of this competition also makes Lu Li quite at ease.


    Tomorrow is when they play against the Beitang family. The Ximen family will play against the Shangyu family, regardless of whether they win or lose. Even if the Ximen family wins, the top four of the day after tomorrow will be when they win against the shangximen family, the Beitang family and the Ximen family. His third position will be stable.


    Everything was ready, which also relieved Lu Li a lot. This trip started from entering baimingyu lake, and everything went smoothly from now on. To get this step, it was only one last step away, and it was a great success.


    "Well, sect master, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first and fight tomorrow. I guess we only need one fight. We all don''t need to fight. Sect master, it''s enough for you to play alone."


    Jinqiuzi mysterious smile, spin even if it is to get up to leave, no longer speak, left Lu Li a little surprised frowned.


    The next day, as the sun rises, the venue on the island in the middle of pamingyu lake is already filled with people''s voices. The opening of the top eight competition makes the people who come to watch the competition more enthusiastic. Today''s opening battle, however, makes countless people look forward to it!


    The opening battle of the final eight is the Xunfeng building, which is rolling all the way, and the Beitang family, which is also easily promoted. However, the duel between the two sides has attracted a lot of people''s attention, and even some people sleep on the floor directly in the venue for a night!


    "I really don''t like such a noisy place..."


    Lu Li leads a group of students to walk in the passage. The noise around makes Lu Li have a headache. He can''t help holding the bridge of his nose, which makes all the students behind laugh.


    But at this moment, a strange voice came from the side -- "Oh, Mr. Qianyan came so early. Looking at his spirit today, I don''t know if he is my opponent?"

 Chapter 697

    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw that on the other side of the passage, there was a gray haired old man in dark blue robes, leading four uniformed young people to smile and look at him. There was a very prominent basaltic pattern on his uniform. Obviously, these people were members of the Beitang clan.


    "Isn''t that hobo? Yes? Is this going to give me a bad impression? "


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, lit his pipe and took a sip. He looked at the North Hall Haobo and sneered.


    "How dare you? I don''t have the ability to challenge the famous Mr. Qianyan. I just want to see my opponent and see if we have a chance to see his strength today."


    He also waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Mr. Zhang is superior, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. I wonder if you can show your hand today?"


    "It''s just the Kung Fu of a three legged cat. It''s nothing to look at."


    Lu Li sneered again, leading the people to go, but was called down by the North Hall Haobo.


    "Mr. Qianyan, I''m very interested in your strength. Let''s make an agreement today. You and I will fight on behalf of our respective forces. How about this fight and decide the outcome directly?"


    The North Hall Hao Bo side is to stop Lu Li, then is to take a few minutes strange smile to ask a way.


    Listen to his words, Lu Li just reaction come over, yesterday brocade autumn son said to him, today only fight what meaning.


    For the Beitang clan, Lu Li still has a lot of knowledge about it. The whole Beitang clan cultivates a skill called Xuanwu town magic formula, which has been handed down by the Beitang clan for thousands of years. In the previous life of Lu Li, this skill was famous all over the world, but from these people, Xuanwu town magic formula has been handed down to today, I''m afraid that there is no complete Dharma in the collateral branches, and the Dharma breath of Beitang Haobo is not very complete. He is so strong that he can triple rob the peak.


    If put before, Lu Li is afraid of him a little bit, but put at the moment, Lu Li is lazy to put him in the eye.


    It''s not easy to deal with a triple robber, because he has cleaned up so many four robber masters of Xuanyuan clan? Especially this Beitang Haobo, his own skill is not the most complete, and there are many loopholes in it. Lu Li is never afraid of such an opponent.


    "Well, since brother Haobo is invited, I won''t refuse. Then I''ll wait to learn from brother Haobo''s tips."


    After nodding, Lu Li didn''t dare to speak any more. He turned around and took Lin Xuan and others through the passage and walked towards the infield.


    "Master, Mr. Qianyan is so arrogant!"


    The younger generation around Beitang Haobo are also annoyed by Lu Li''s attitude at the moment, and they all scold in a low voice.


    "Hum, I''m just a person with a false name. I''ve never done one before. It''s said that he''s mysterious. Today, I''m going to expose his true face!"


    North Hall Hao Bo cold hum a, way, "today you all don''t need to go up, I fight with him alone is, you keep good energy, participate in the following competition."


    "But master, in case..."


    "What in case?" Beitang Haobo''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "this is the meaning of the clan. To deal with a little-known Xunfeng building, we need to arrange it in a big way. It''s too humiliating. Can I lose to her as a teacher?"


    "I''m wrong..."


    One side of the younger generation is also aware of their own wrong words, quickly buried in admit their mistakes.


    "Let''s go. Let''s enter. I''d like to see what Mr. Qianyan is capable of!"


    Before long, the atmosphere on the scene has reached its peak. The entrance of Beitang clan and Luli makes the whole venue boiling. Countless eyes are fixed on the two sides at the moment. All expectations!


    On the high platform of the venue, the referee who presided over the competition was replaced by an old man who was very strong at first sight. The old man was holding a jade plate for amplifying, and he stepped onto the challenge arena and spoke to the boiling crowd below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after six days of competition, we finally ushered in the final eight competition. Today, the opening of the final eight competition is incomparably wonderful. Please allow me to introduce you!"


    As the old judge said, he pointed to the seat of Beitang clan: "on the left side of the venue, there is Beitang clan. We can all see the strength of Beitang clan in the previous competition. I believe they will also bring wonderful competition today!"


    After a round of cheers, the old referee pointed to the other side: "and on the other side, the biggest black horse of this hundred gate conference, Xunfeng building! As of today, Xunfeng building is still unbeaten, and the leader of Qianyan never makes a move. I don''t know if we can see the real strength of Qianyan today? Let''s wait and see! "


    Along with the introduction of the old judge, a burst of cheers came to mind again. This cheering was even more than the cheers of Beitang clan before. On the scene, many people wanted to see the real strength of Qianyan.


    With the referee on the stage after the hot field, the atmosphere on the scene has been lively to the extreme, at the moment, people on both sides are also colleagues on the stage, ready to start the contest.


    It''s just that the people on both sides of the court didn''t expect that they had only one person, just like they had made an appointment. They were Lu Li and Beitang Haobo!


    "What do you mean, two leaders?"


    The judges on the stage were also a little confused by their actions. In the previous duels, the junior players were arranged first. Most of the battles between the master and the grandmaster were at the end of the game. But at the moment, the leaders of both sides were on the stage at the same time. Is this the plan to fight directly with the master in the opening battle?


    "Ha ha, referee, I made an appointment with Mr. Qian Yan before. I''ll fight with Mr. Qian Yan alone and decide the outcome. My disciples don''t need to go on stage."


    Beitang Haobo waved to the referee and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Haobo, please think about it. If you fight alone, the outcome will be directly related to the ranking of the conference. Do you really ignore it?"


    At the moment, the old man could not help frowning. It was not against the rules of the meeting to make a private agreement to fight alone. But he had to go clearly when it was time to go, so that he could avoid conflicts between the two sides. He helped everyone to get angry... But Beitang Haobo laughed and said: "don''t think about it. Mr. Qianyan just agreed. He won''t turn back now, Right?

 Chapter 698

    Beitang Haobo''s question also made countless eyes on the scene gather towards Lu Li, waiting for Lu Li to give a reply.


    There is no doubt that these people on the scene want to see Lu Li''s strength. This kind of master fighting alone did not appear in the previous conference. Lu Li was provoked for the only time, and the master of the other side was picked up by Ye Miao, which made many people full of infinite curiosity about Lu Li''s real strength. At the moment, Beitang Haobo put forward such a condition, Naturally, many people are looking forward to it.


    Lu Li, of course, did not disappoint them.


    "That''s natural. Brother Haobo, please. You and I will win the battle."


    Lu Li made a gesture towards the Beitang Haobo, that is, he turned and walked to the side of the challenge arena, waiting for the competition to start. There''s nothing to be afraid of in Beitang clan. These guys are good at defending and expending, but they are not good at attacking. Really speaking, people of Beitang clan should be most afraid of Luli!


    Beitang''s Xuanwu Gate is known as the ultimate level of defense, but at the moment, Beitang Haobo is faced with a madman who doesn''t know how to write the word "defense". This is a contest between ultimate defense and ultimate attack!


    "The game begins!"


    With the referee''s order, Beitang Haobo immediately took a solid horse step down. On his body, there was a large amount of black air surging out. In an instant, he condensed a very thick armor. It looked like a large number of black granite caged in his body. It looked very majestic!


    Lu Li immediately recognized the means of Beitang Haobo, which was the starting form of Xuanwu town magic formula.


    Xuanwu town magic formula was the best defense method in Luli''s time. If you look around the world, it''s hard to find a pure defense method stronger than Xuanwu town magic formula. Even now, the Xuangong is no longer complete, but the defense power shown by Beitang Haobo is still amazing. Just a glance at Luli will make it clear, Beitang Haobo''s defense power at the moment, I''m afraid that the ordinary triple robbery level experts can only shake their heads and sigh, there''s no way!


    But Lu Li didn''t pay attention to such means.


    Qianyan Yueying slowly came out of the sheath and fell into Lu Li''s hands. The sharp edge instantly attracted countless eyes on the scene. Most of these people knew that this "Mr. Qianyan" was a very strong swordsman, but at this moment, it was the first time that they saw Lu Li''s hands. How fierce he was, and many people were very concerned about him.


    Soon, Lu Li gave his own answer¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li''s figure between the two twinkled in an instant. The speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the moon is straight in front of Beitang Haobo''s chest!


    Direct attack, no nonsense!


    It was at the moment when Qianyan Yueying came into contact with him that Beitang Haobo immediately felt a huge force and went directly into his extremely thick aura armor, which made his feet step backward!


    This kind of feeling, immediately let the North Hall Hao Bo heart a burst of surprise!


    He knows how strong his defense is. Even if it''s triple robbery level sword repair, it''s hard for him to fall back like this. He reflected at the first time that what Luli used was a means with dark impact!


    Before Beitang Haobo was surprised, Lu Li quickly turned around, and Qianyan Yueying fell on his aura armor again. This time, Beitang Haobo really felt the terrible power of Qianyan Yueying. On his chest, there was a three inch sword mark on the aura armor, A sharp breath almost penetrated his aura armor. Through the aura armor, you can feel a stab on the skin!


    However, Lu Li has no intention to stop.


    "Miso!"


    With another sword, Qianyan Yueying made a grinding sound on Beitang Haobo''s aura armor. A wave of visible air swept away in an instant. On Beitang Haobo''s aura armor, a three inch sword mark broke almost two feet in length!


    Beitang Haobo desperately wants to take off Lu Li''s attack. Lu Li''s attack power is so powerful that he never thought of it. At this moment, Lu Li''s terrorist attack takes up the upper point in the first time, which makes him fall into a very embarrassing situation. At the same time, Lu Li''s attack is very strong, But there was a change again - Beitang Haobo finally took off his strength and stood firmly at his feet. Luli''s attack immediately followed!


    This time, with the absolute advantage of speed, Lu Li walked around Beitang Haobo and disappeared again with a sword. Beitang Haobo turned his head and no longer saw Lu Li''s figure!


    Rich combat experience drove Beitang Haobo to look forward almost subconsciously. It was also a huge force coming, leaving only a ghost shadow. He could not catch Luli''s figure at all!


    No matter in that direction, what Beitang Haobo saw was only the shadow of an ethereal ghost!


    With the acceleration of Lu Li, the shadow of Lu Li almost covers all directions around Beitang Haobo, as if there were countless Lu Li attacking him!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    One after another, Beitang Haobo was beaten like a sandbag. He couldn''t catch the existence of Luli at all!


    At this moment, in the stormy attack of Luli, Beitang Haobo realized what kind of gap he had compared with Luli.


    Condense into four words, call helpless!


    Lu Li''s attack lasted for three minutes. From beginning to end, Beitang Haobo didn''t have a chance to fight back. Three minutes later, Lu Li''s figure reappeared in front of Beitang Haobo. Qianyan Yueying came into the scabbard and turned around to walk down the stage.


    Beitang Haobo almost frantically wants to jump on it. The distance between them is only three or five meters, but it is the distance of three or five meters that he can''t cross!


    The aura armor that covers Beitang Haobo makes a burst sound at this moment. A large number of cracks appear in an instant. The aura armor falls down like a fallen leaf. With the fragmentation of the aura armor, Beitang Haobo also falls on his back!

 Chapter 699

    Quiet.


    In the whole meeting hall, it was very quiet at the moment. Many people even gasped for breath. It seemed that they had no strength. In the whole meeting hall, only when Lu Li walked under the stage, the continuous footsteps were ringing!


    This silence lasted for about a minute. I don''t know who gave a strange cry first. In the whole meeting hall, there was a crazy cry!


    These people who watched the competition for six days and met many experts from all sides finally realized their wish and realized the real strength of Mr. Qianyan, the most mysterious one in this hundred gates conference. In just three minutes, Lu Li pasted three magnificent characters on his forehead.


    Those three words are "strong invincible"!


    Many people have seen the competition of Beitang clan before. Most of the experts of Beitang clan rely on their strong defensive means to consume their opponents and deal with them. They seize the flaws of their opponents and launch counterattack. Defensive counterattack is the best means of Beitang clan. Many experts are defeated by them and have no way to take their terrible defensive power.


    But this time, Lu Li''s textbook victory tells everyone that pure defensive counterattack is useless in the face of extreme attack!


    If you stack the thickest armor, you can only beat the most poisonous!


    Lu Li''s fierce offensive stunned many people on the scene.


    Strictly speaking, they didn''t see how much strength Lu Li had. From the beginning to the end, Lu Li didn''t use any strong means, advanced swordsmanship, space power and so on. None of the symbolic means of these experts and strong men were used, just pure speed and pure attack power, That is to press the Beitang Haobo on the ground and rub it madly. This result is hard for many people to accept... But now they have to accept the reality that Mr. Qianyan''s strength is far more than that of Beitang Haobo!


    Beitang Haobo is a real triple hijacking master. Among all the masters in this session of Beimen conference, he ranked very high. But at the moment, it''s a bit too simple to be defeated!


    Under the stage, at the moment, it is full of comments, and countless people are eagerly discussing this mysterious "Mr. Qianyan". It''s not hard for everyone to see that Mr. Qianyan didn''t exert himself in this battle!


    What contempt is this? It''s easy to win against the masters of the northern hall clan. They don''t have the strength of quadruple robbery. I''m afraid no one will believe them?


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the VIP banquet was quite strange, especially the white Humen Ximen clan.


    "I''m a good swordsman, but I''m afraid he''s not under the master."


    Among the seats of Ximen clan, a young man in a white robe frowned tightly and looked at the old man beside him.


    "No, son, you are wrong. Mr. Qian Yan, you should be better than a teacher! " The old man, who was also wearing Ximen clan robes, shook his head and sighed, "even if I met brother Haobo, I couldn''t win like this!"


    "Even if you use the Huxiao sword formula, you can''t?" The eyebrows of the younger generation suddenly wrinkled a little tighter.


    "Well, it''s hard to use the tiger roaring sword formula."


    The old man nodded and said, "the tiger roaring sword Jue is only the fourth level. If you want to break brother Haobo''s full defense, you need to practice the tiger roaring sword Jue to the sixth level. In this way, his combat power is more than twice as strong as mine! Besides, it''s not his best effort! "


    Hearing what the elder of the master said, the younger generation of Ximen clan were also a little surprised.


    Although both the Beitang family and the Ximen family on the court are only the side of the family, not the orthodox family, they are quite confident in their own means with the reputation of a famous family.


    But at the moment, their masters all said such words. I''m afraid no one can say clearly how strong Mr. Qianyan is... "Master, we will fight tomorrow..."


    "Let''s talk about it. We won today''s game first. With Mr. Qian Yan in the front, it''s hard for us to get into the top three..."


    The old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile that he would not talk about it any more, but in his heart, he was quite helpless.


    Where did such a strong sword repair come from? At this moment, he can''t understand the problem at all


    In the evening, Lu Li''s family was not as busy as before. What should be said had already been made clear. Naturally, those powerful people would not disturb Lu Li again and again.


    But tonight, there is still a guest in Lu Li''s house.


    Beitang Haobo.


    On the main hall, Beitang Haobo sat on the second seat with a kind of embarrassed smile. He toasted Lu Li and threw an apologetic smile at Lu Li.


    In fact, the Beitang clan is very impressive. Today''s World War I, they also clearly saw the terrifying power of Lu Li. They are not as good as men. Naturally, it is impossible to get angry with Lu Li. Even after the meeting, Beitang Haobo ran to Lu Li''s house and wanted to have a drink with Lu Li to express his apology.


    I couldn''t help it. I ran to offend Mr. Qianyan and was beaten. But Beitang haobofei didn''t dare to be angry. Instead, he came to the door to apologize. This kind of situation really made people laugh.


    "Come on, brother Qianyan, let''s have another drink!"


    "Well, do it!"


    On the main hall, they kept drinking. They were very happy, but Beitang Haobo didn''t know that what he was drinking with at the moment was Lu Li''s sword puppet. Lu Li had already gone back to rest to study the duel tomorrow.


    Beitang Haobo brought him some news. Today''s second game, the Ximen clan won very easily. Three to one, except yujiayuxianyun won one, the remaining three games were won by the Ximen clan. The yujiayuxianyun family also stopped in the last eight, so they had no chance to compete in the future.


    Tomorrow''s opponent has been confirmed. It''s the Narcissus clan.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li is very interested in studying a letter sent by Ximen clan. It says the arrangement of Ximen clan tomorrow and some ideas. The so-called "some ideas" make Lu Li laugh for a while

 Chapter 700

    In short, the meaning of the letter is that after watching today''s competition, the people of Ximen clan feel that the younger generation of their family who come to compete this time can hardly compete with Lu Li''s Apprentice. Therefore, they come to discuss with Lu Li to save some face for Ximen clan.


    If this matter spread out, I''m afraid that countless people would have to laugh and become fools.


    Tangtangximen clan, one of the four major families, although it is only a collateral branch, it is still a famous family. After meeting the strength of Lu Li, it came to talk with Lu Li about the conditions, and even frankly asked Lu Li to "save some face" for them.


    Such a thing has never happened at the white gate conference.


    Lu Li looked at the meaning of the letter, which was that the Ximen clan understood that Lu Li''s competitors were all too powerful.


    Ye Miao has a big chance to break through the sea. Among his disciples, there is almost no one to be his opponent. This game is basically a sure win.


    Although Lin Xuan''s strength is not very strong, in the previous six days'' competition, everyone can see that Lin Xuan is extremely high and good at calculation. Although his accomplishments are not top-notch, he has repeatedly defeated those who have higher accomplishments than him. It''s not easy to beat his opponents only by his IQ.


    Qingshuang, born with glass bone, is a master who can break the sea in half step. She will be defeated in 30 moves, which is also a very fierce battle.


    Qingchuan, needless to say, other people don''t know that he is a big demon who has already made a demon pill. He is a fire attribute expert who cultivates broken gold fire, and a huge sword is fierce. I''m afraid that the younger generation of Ximen family will be seriously injured by him!


    As for Lu Li


    Most of the masters of Ximen''s team have no need to fight. They lie down and wait for death.


    To sum up, it''s a chicken feather


    Lin Xuan and Qingshuang are the only ones who start.


    One of them has low accomplishments and wins by his IQ. The other is limited by his accomplishments and has an obvious upper limit. Apart from these two, none of the others has a chance to win by half. Therefore, the Ximen clan made some efforts to let Lu Li save face and keep the focus of the game, Let Lin Xuan and Qingshuang pretend to lose two games, and the two fight two to two. Lu Li goes on the stage again to fight for a little more and make it more wonderful. Finally, he wins the game with difficulty, which makes the game more exciting. Let alone leave some face for the Ximen clan, so as not to lose so simply like the Beitang family. This letter can be said to make Lu Li laugh, with a strange tone, It also makes Lu Li speechless.


    "Jinqiu, what do you think of this?"


    Lu Li Yang raised the letter in the hand, toward brocade autumn son asks a way.


    On one side, Jin Qiuzi is showing his soul. He is reading books and listening to Lu Li''s questions. Jin Qiuzi smiles without raising his head and says, "sect master, do you think it''s necessary to keep the face of Ximen clan?"


    "Let''s leave it for a moment. After all, we don''t have any grudges with Ximen clan. We all come from Jianxiu. We can''t make them look disgraced."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Lu Li doesn''t mind about saving face. After all, he is not an enemy. In the future, there will be some overlap. There''s no need to do things too badly. Save face, and then save face. Lu Li doesn''t want to be famous. It''s enough to swallow the spirit core of the sea devil whale and get the third place.


    "It''s easy to do. Tomorrow, Qingshuang and Qingchuan will lose one game each." The brocade autumn son still is the head also don''t lift of smile way.


    "Qingchuan? Why not let Lin Xuan lose? Is it harder for Qingchuan to lose? " Lu Li slightly frowned and said with a strange smile.


    "Always keep one." Jin Qiuzi said with a smile, "sect master, do you think that if Qingchuan goes up and loses, will the Ximen clan have a feeling of" maybe winning "


    "Oh, you''re afraid they''ll cheat you?" Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, they are here if you try. Qingchuan will lose one game and Qingshuang will lose another. They will have an illusion that they can win. We can see whether the Ximen clan really wants to make friends with us or there is no need for them to meet each other. If they put their treasure in Lin Xuan''s fight, we can see that these people don''t really want to make friends with us. When the time comes, you don''t need to save face for them. On the contrary, the Ximen clan is worth making friends with us, and we can be regarded as benefiting. "


    "Well, you''re smart. I didn''t see Lin Xuan as soon as I came back today. Would you like to send me to practice Kung Fu?" Lu Li nodded and asked with a smile, "talk about it? What secret weapon have you prepared for Lin Xuan? "


    "Sect master, you said it was a secret weapon. If you say it, is it still a secret?" Jin autumn son God mysteriously smile, way.


    "Not even me?" Lu Li frowned and asked with a strange smile, "if you take it off at that time, I will hang you up and beat you."


    "The sect leader is at ease. I won''t give you this chance. I''m a respectable man. It''s a shame to be hanged and beaten." Jin Qiuzi suddenly said with a smile, "does the sect master know about the" jiuxiao gate "


    "Jiuxiao Xuanmen... I know its name for a moment. It''s like the magic array of the gate thousands of years ago? I don''t know exactly what it is. " Lu Li shrugged.


    This jiuxiao Xuanmen was almost invisible in his time. Only some ancient books have recorded it. It is said that it is an extremely profound array of Dharma. It is difficult for lingzun masters to crack it if they are trapped in it. However, it is not known whether it is true. This method was rarely used in Luli''s time, let alone now.


    "It''s OK for the sect master to know. Then the sect master will look at it. Although there is not much time to teach Lin Xuan about the jiuxiao gate, it''s enough for him to deal with the younger generation of the Ximen clan. Even if the strongest generation of the Ximen clan comes to power, as long as he falls into the jiuxiao gate, he will surely lose!"


    Listen to Jin Qiuzi so confident words, Lu Li is completely dispel the doubts in the heart.


    As Jin Qiuzi said, he is an individual face person and never does anything to make him lose face. Since Jin Qiuzi is so confident, Lu Li naturally has nothing to worry about. Jin Qiuzi says that he will win, that is, he will win!


    "Now that you''ve arranged it, I won''t ask any more. Let''s see Lin Xuan''s performance then. After tomorrow''s match against the Ximen clan, we have come to the end of the baimen meeting. What''s the arrangement for the rest? "


    Nodding, Lu Li digs away from the topic and asks about other things.


    "Naturally, it''s well arranged. Since you asked, I''ll give you a rough idea..."

 Chapter 701

    "At present, the strength of the shadow gate has begun to take shape. With the addition of the Mohist family and the existence of Xiao mowen, Shen zhuangying and Qin Su, we have the strength to fight against any second-class forces, but there is still a certain gap compared with the first-class forces such as the four families and Baihong sect."


    Jinqiuzi paced in the room and opened his mouth.


    "At present, there is still a long way to go to fight against jianhuangzong. We still need to do a lot of things, including annexing the Xuanyuan clan''s power in Tongzhou. If we can eat the Xuanyuan clan''s power in Tongzhou and replace it, we can have the ability to fight head-on with jianhuangzong, plus the arrangements I mentioned before, Even if it''s a fight, we still have a 70% chance of winning! "


    "If you can''t eat Xuanyuan clan, what''s the chance of winning?" Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment, then asked, "I don''t mean anything else, and I''m not in a hurry for a moment. But after the matter of the ethereal jade, I''m worried that jianhuangzong will be bad for Yunfei. If we can''t wait to annex Xuanyuan clan, we will start a war. How much can we be sure?"


    "Alas... Sect leader, I have thought of it for a long time. You will definitely ask about it." Jin Qiuzi sighed with a bitter smile and said, "master, forgive me for saying that the time is right, the place is right, and the people are right. Now you only occupy the same people. Only by annexing the Xuanyuan clan and expanding our power can we get the right place. Only when I finish my work and spend the September time as I said, can we get the right time. Only in this way can we win the battle in advance, I''m afraid it will do us all harm but no good. "


    "I know." Lu Li nodded, with a little helpless smile, "but you know, I can''t listen. If the people of jianhuangzong are really bad for Yunfei, even if I''m the only one, I''ll kill jianhuangzong! "


    "Of course."


    Jin Qiuzi nodded, and immediately, he took out a register and handed it to Lu Li. "Not only do I know, but everyone in the shadow gate knows it. Master, just have a look. This is the combat power we have prepared for you."


    Lu Li took the list and opened it with a little doubt. He just opened the catalogue and was startled!


    The directory of the roster is arranged according to the accomplishments. There are nearly 100 people in the directory for those who are strong in breaking the sea!


    "Where did you get so many people?"


    Lu Li looked at Jin Qiuzi in surprise and asked. He thought that if there were 50 sea breaking masters, he would have broken the sky. But he didn''t expect that when he opened it, he saw nearly 100 sea breaking masters!


    "We have already expected that if snow girl encounters something unexpected, you will fight with jianhuangzong directly. Now the shadow gate has a lot of help from capable people. The intelligence network brought by Xiao mowen is one of them. It helps us find many individual experts. Now these experts have been worshipped in the shadow gate, and Shen zhuangying and Qin Su are also famous, Also attracted a lot of experts to run, is roughly the number of this above


    Jinqiuzi sighed again and explained.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Li Nu chin asked, out of the understanding of jinqiuzi, show him something, must be reserved, lest he saw all things, can''t help.


    "Of course, if you want to see it, I''ll report it all to you, but you have to promise that you can''t rush after reading it. In any case, it will take at least half a year for us to have the confidence to go to war."


    "Don''t say it." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you say half a year, I''ll try my best to be patient for half a year. As long as Yunfei doesn''t have an accident, I''ll wait all the time. I''ll teach you how to do these things. I need a guarantee from you."


    "I promise that once snow girl is in trouble, we can fight with jianhuangzong at any time with your order."


    Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Jin Qiuzi responds directly. He knows Lu Li''s temper too well. What Lu Li wants is his sentence.


    "I''m relieved to have you here."


    Nodding, Lu Li was just satisfied. He stood up and moved his hands and feet. He said goodbye to Jin Qiuzi and went back to his bedroom.


    Inside the house, after Jin Qiuzi was silent for a moment, he was finally relieved and laughed.


    "Teacher."


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan pushes the door and comes in. Before, Lin Xuan has been waiting outside the house. He naturally hears the conversation between Lu Li and Jin Qiuzi.


    "Why are you here? Is there no problem with what I''ve taught you? " Jin Qiuzi clapped Lin Xuan on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I have already practiced what my teacher taught me, and I will have no problem using it tomorrow." Lin Xuan nodded, and then asked, "teacher, according to the current progress, we have enough confidence to fight. Why does the teacher say that it will take at least half a year?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Xuan, you still don''t know the master''s temper."


    Jin Qiuzi suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t say it. He actually knows it in his heart. He knows that the time I give him is the most stable time. If I give him half of the time I actually need, he will take it as three months. If he can have another three months, it will be more important for us to grasp it. The chance of winning now is 50% at most, and the sacrifice is not small, If there are three more months, there will be 80% less! "


    "How much time do we have, the teacher estimated?" Lin Xuan nodded and continued to ask.


    "I can''t say... The snow and cloud is a big variable. I don''t know how jianhuangzong will treat her. But I estimate that three months is the limit. Xuanyuan clan, we probably don''t have time to swallow it. When the war really starts, we will be attacked by the left and right. At that time, we can only rely on the biggest backer."


    "The teacher said... Eight tail fox clan?" Lin Xuan slightly frowned and asked.


    Jin Qiuzi nodded and didn''t speak.


    The eight Tailed Fox clan is the biggest backer that the shadow clan can rely on now. If there is a real war, whether the eight Tailed Fox clan is willing to support Lu Li will directly determine the outcome of the war. If the eight Tailed Fox clan has an action, Lu Li will win and fight back. Under the attack of jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan, Lu Li will win miserably even if he wins, At least 70% loss!


    "It all depends on the will of heaven. I think I''m calculating in this world. The stars are just my calculations. But I really can''t calculate the fate of the sect leader. Whether I can act against heaven depends on his fortune..."

 Chapter 702

    The next morning, the venue of the baimen conference was still very lively, but today''s bustle was a little strange.


    There were a lot of people in the venue, but there was no very noisy sound. Many people were very quiet waiting on their seats without making any noise, so that when Lu Li came into the venue, he was stunned, and felt like he had walked into the scene of a large-scale criticism meeting, which was very strange.


    Only after a little inquiry did Lu Li know that he said that he didn''t like noise when he entered the hall yesterday. Today, it has spread. Many people are deeply aware that Mr. Qianyan doesn''t like noisy environment. They consciously shut down their voices and keep the peace of the clan, so as not to offend him. As a result, Lu Li was rather sad, He also didn''t expect that his casual words made these people care so much. It''s not hard to see that yesterday''s World War I had already made his image become infinitely brilliant... This is a good thing, but it also made Lu Li feel embarrassed. Mr. Qianyan''s pseudonym is now well-known, and I don''t know if these people will know it in the future, Their idols, Mr. Qian Yan, are just what kind of expression they will have when the reward amount has broken the sky. Not long ago, the people of Ximen clan also arrived one after another. Obviously, they were surprised by the quiet group of people in the meeting hall. After the judge''s simple warm-up, The competition for the first place in the top four has officially started. However, compared with yesterday''s competition, today''s competition is not so surprising, but more regular.


    The whole clan of Ximen clan has sword training. The confrontation between the two sides is a human rights situation. Every battle is a sword training battle, and the victory and defeat are divided very quickly. There are very few wars between sword training, such as three hundred rounds. Usually, the victory and defeat can be divided in 30 rounds.


    The first three games of the game were very fast.


    The first player on Lu Li''s side was Qingshuang. According to the plan, the first game Qingshuang went up was to give the Ximen clan a big face, and then he lost a game first. However, Qingshuang''s performance was very brilliant, and he pretended as much as possible that he was "trying his best to fight, but he didn''t want to lose".


    In the second game, ye Miao won without any suspense. After all, ye Miao is now a master of breaking the sea. For the younger generation in the Linghai realm, there is almost no saying that they lose.


    What surprised many people was that Qingchuan, who played in the third game, was defeated by a member of the Ximen clan, a member of the eighth section of the Linghai realm. Even the Ximen clan didn''t expect that!


    Since the start of the match, Qingchuan has always avoided shooting as much as possible. After all, Qingchuan is a monster. In the six days before the start of the match, he only shot twice. The strength of the two shots is no less than that of Ye Miao, and even higher than that of Ye Miao. But at the moment, he is defeated by a young man of eight sections in linghaijing, which is really cold.


    Qingchuan''s explanation is that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and wanted to try to break through on the eve of the competition, but he failed to break through, bleeding all over his body, which led to the defeat. In order to ensure his credibility, Lu Li specially reprimanded him, which made many people believe the "story".


    When Qingchuan was defeated, there was a strange atmosphere in the seats of Ximen clan.


    At this moment, they are just like my two match points. As long as they win the next game, they will win. The rest of Lu Li are Lu Li and Lin Xuan.


    Lu Li, they said they would not win, but Lin Xuan was not.


    If they defeated Lin Xuan, they would have won!


    "Master, how do we... Deal with it?"


    Among the seats of the Ximen clan, the disciple named Ximen Xiao asked with some entanglement. He was the last one of the disciples of the Ximen clan. His cultivation had nine sections of Linghai realm. Originally, he was arranged to fight Qingchuan, and then he was defeated. But now it was the wrong arrangement. He was left to deal with Lin Xuan.


    Among the disciples of Ximen clan who came here this time, Ximen Xiao is quite strong, ranking second. Now, he has a great chance to win against Shanglin Xuan!


    "Well, Mr. Qianyan, is it hard to say that there''s something wrong with being unable to line up? No, Mr. Qianyan is not like that kind of careless person. The younger generation of his disciples are all down-to-earth and cautious. They should not make such mistakes... "


    Ximen Fengyan, the gray haired old man, held his chin and pondered for a long time. His face was also quite tangled. "I''m afraid... Mr. Qianyan is testing us."


    "Testing us?"


    The younger generation of Ximen clan also felt a little incredible at the moment, and asked with a little surprise.


    "Not bad." Ximen Fengyan nodded, stroked his beard and pondered, "Mr. Qianyan is afraid that he wants to see if we want to make friends with him, so he deliberately revealed such a flaw to us. If we take advantage of it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make friends with Mr. Qianyan in the future."


    "Shizun means that we have to lose this game?" Simon shrieked his eyebrows and said, "but master, it''s not appropriate to give up this great opportunity? If we give up the victory to Mr. Qianyan, we can really get the friendship of Mr. Qianyan, but... If we win, we can also get the favor of those big doors, which is also a good thing. "


    "What you said... Is reasonable. Mr. Qianyan is still one of those big businesses... We have to make a good choice."


    Ximen Fengyan choked his mouth and nodded. He was also quite tangled in his heart and couldn''t come up with any good ideas for a while.


    The question of whether to choose the unpredictable Mr. Qianyan to make friends or to go a step further and attach himself to those big branches is quite complicated.


    For them, it''s a good thing to be able to rely on those big schools. What big schools are there to support them? They can also gain a lot of status in front of the clan. It''s a good thing to say. However, this will inevitably lead to Mr. Yu Qianyan''s hostility, even hatred, and the gains and losses in the middle, but it''s really a bit painful... For a while, Ximen Fengyan just seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at Ximen and said, "forget it! The opportunity is in front of us. We can''t let it go. Ah Xiao, take this victory. Mr. Qian Yan... I''ll try to make up for it. We can''t let go of the chance of attaching to those big doors! "

 Chapter 703

    After Ximen Fengyan explained something, Ximen Xiaofang ascended the challenge arena with the determination to win, and was ready to lock the victory down in this match!


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Xuan is also a bit languid at the moment of the look on the challenge arena, looking at the front of Ximen Xiao, slightly crooked head asked with a smile.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, right? I''ve heard so much from you


    Simon Xiao''s face is also a light smile at the moment. Obviously, facing Lin Xuan at the moment, he thinks that he has a chance to win. In previous competitions, Lin Xuan mostly won by accurate calculation and tactical arrangement, but this method is not suitable for all situations. If the strength gap between the two sides is too big, we should make subtle calculation, It can only be theoretical and difficult to achieve practical results.


    At the moment, Ximen Xiao also claims to have the strength to crush Lin Xuan. Victory is inevitable!


    Of course, Simon Xiao will not know what he is going to face next. His heart of winning is just a joke to Lin Xuan and Jin Qiuzi. There is nothing more to say.


    "Pa!"


    Just as the Ximen Xiao was flattering, Lin Xuan suddenly flicked his sleeve with a wave of Qi. He directly beat the Ximen Xiao. However, the Ximen Xiao was worthy of being a young master. His reaction was also very quick. As soon as he lifted his hand, he blocked the Qi.


    "How about skipping the compliment crap?"


    Lin Xuan slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, looked at the west gate and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha... It seems that brother Lin Xuan has a lot of self-confidence, so I''ll ask for advice!"


    Simon Xiao said with a smile.


    As the voice fell, Ximen Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. But in the blink of an eye, his figure had already appeared in front of Lin Xuan. A bright silver three foot long sword suddenly attacked and killed Lin Xuan!


    "It''s very neat."


    The corner of Lin Xuan''s mouth slightly picked, the palm lightly brushed, the night Xiao sword is to fall into the hand, turn over a sword, directly is with that west gate Xiao''s offensive collision together!


    "Dang!"


    Under a long metal buzzing sound, the distance between them instantly opened. Ximen Xiao''s figure retreated nearly 20 meters and then stopped. There was a lot of horror in his eyes!


    "This boy... How can his means be so evil?"


    Simon Xiao''s eyes stare at Lin Xuan, and he can''t help muttering.


    The speed of his sudden attack just now was a few pieces, but Lin Xuan concentrated his strength for the first time and directly attacked his weakness. Under one attack, he easily resolved his attack. He didn''t leave much room for him to exert his strength. On the contrary, he was attacked by the attack, which forced him to withdraw from the distance!


    Naturally, he will not know that Lin Xuan has opened the sword soul form at the moment, but Lin Xuan''s sword soul form does not increase his fighting power like Lu Li''s, but combines with Jin Qiuzi to improve his perception ability and reaction speed to the extreme, and at the same time, uses his brain to the limit!


    Just now, Lin Xuan saw through Ximen Xiao''s attack for the first time, and directly attacked Ximen Xiao''s weakest place. No one can learn how to find sword repair by this means. Even Lu Li has to use exquisite mind to achieve such accurate breaking move!


    "This boy, his strength doesn''t match his accomplishments. There must be some means!"


    With this idea in his mind, Ximen Xiao''s face also became a little ugly. At the moment, he also realized that Lin Xuan was not as simple as he thought. He needed some means to defeat Lin Xuan!


    Knowing this idea in his heart, Ximen Xiao''s body suddenly began to condense a powerful aura. The aura showed the color of Mori Bai, and it turned into a white tiger!


    "Tiger roaring sword formula? This guy seems to be thinking


    Under the stage, Lu Li''s eyes looked at the white tiger sword Qi on Ximen Xiao''s body, and his face suddenly flashed some color of nostalgia.


    At the time of Lu Li''s previous life, there was a saying in his swordsmanship called "one unique, two tigers and three Yellow Springs". It was about the top three swordsmanship skills of heaven level that could be practiced by sword practitioners of lingzun level. Now, all of them have appeared.


    Xue Yunfei''s cultivation of the heartless sword is the first, the tiger roaring sword formula of Ximen clan is the second, and the huangquan sword formula created by Lu Li is the third. The tiger roaring sword formula is also a heaven level sword skill that has been passed on for countless years, and its power is also very strong, which makes Lu Li miss it.


    Once upon a time, Lu Li''s old friend in Ximen clan practiced the tiger roaring sword formula to the top. Its power is comparable to that of the lingzun. It is famous all over the world. Just like today, the inheritance of the tiger roaring sword formula has been simplified a lot, just like that of the Xuanwu town magic formula of the Beitang family. I''m afraid that the real top swordsmanship has been lost for many years.


    Lu Li taught Lin Xuan and others about these things, and Jin Qiuzi naturally knew them very well. On the field, Lin Xuan recognized the tiger roaring sword formula for the first time, and immediately realized that Ximen Xiao was going to win.


    "Teacher, this guy is really not going to abide by the agreement." Lin xuanxinnian said with a smile to Jin Qiuzi.


    "Yes, prepare for it. I don''t know jiuxiao Xuanmen. Since he doesn''t intend to abide by the agreement, we don''t need to leave them any face."


    The brocade autumn son also is to smile to reply a way at the moment.


    As Jin Qiuzi expected, the Ximen clan didn''t intend to abide by the agreement. They wanted to put the treasure in this fight and win the victory. In this case, it''s unnecessary to save face!


    "Well, what do you think Lin Xuan is doing?"


    The audience found Lin Xuan''s action for the first time. At the moment, there are many colorful crystal stones floating around Lin Xuan''s body and falling around the venue!


    "Is that... Xuanling stone? No, this boy wants to use the array! "


    Off the court, Ximen Fengyan recognized those colorful crystal stones for the first time, and a bit of panic suddenly appeared on his face!


    The colorful crystal stone floating around Lin Xuan''s body is the Xuanling stone. It''s necessary for the master of the Dharma array to outline the Dharma array and make the eyes of the array. If you take out this thing, there''s no doubt that you want to build the Dharma array!


    Ximen Fengyan didn''t expect that Lin Xuan would still use the advanced array, or even mobilize so many xuanlingshi. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in his mind

 Chapter 704

    On the field, Ximen Xiao''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Lin Xuan summoned nine Xuanling stones. That is to say, Lin Xuan wanted to use nine array eyes. He didn''t know much about the array, but he knew that the most common array eyes were three, more than five. The array was another realm, At the moment, Lin Xuan was directly at the nine Xuanling stones. I''m afraid that the magic array was more mysterious than he had imagined!


    You can''t give him a chance to finish Falun!


    Ximen Xiao had this idea in his heart for the first time. His figure rushed to the place where Lin Xuan was. The sound of breaking through the air was like a tiger roaring in the forest. It was deafening!


    However, at the moment, it was a strange smile on Lin Xuan''s face that welcomed him.


    "Please come into our array, jiuxiao gate, please give me your advice!"


    As Lin Xuan''s voice fell, the nine Xuanling stones were broken and opened in an instant, like a cloud of dust covering half of the challenge arena. In this instant, the area covered by the smoke was completely covered. Others could not see what was in the array, only the layer of fog like dust!


    Simon looked at the situation in front of him, and his face was filled with horror. In front of him, it was as if there was a boundless forest. The sun was shaded, and there were only a few light spots between the shadows of the trees. His eyes were caused by countless shadows of the trees!


    Within this array, the terrain is extremely complex, like a huge labyrinth. Where Ximen Xiao can see with naked eyes, there are only nine entrances leading to different directions. If you look far away, you can''t see what''s deep in those entrances. Even Ximen Xiao can mobilize his soul''s perception, he can''t perceive things ten meters away!


    "Boy! What are you trying to do? Dare you come out and fight me head on? "


    Ximen Xiao looked at this complicated branch road in all directions, and his heart was also filled with anger. At the moment, Lin Xuan gave him a reply, but he was so angry that he almost burst out with old blood - "dare not."


    Lin Xuan''s voice came with a smile: "you Ximen clan don''t intend to keep the promise. Why should I give you any face? As you can see, there are nine different entrances in my array, and each entrance leads to nine intersections. Under such a cycle, there are nearly 60000 different intersections, and only one of them is a way out. You can look for it slowly, hoping to find the exit before you die of old age. Of course, if you don''t have patience, you can give up


    "Hum, boy, do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    Ximen suddenly gave out a sneer. He suddenly waved his long sword, which was as fierce as a tiger going down the mountain. He attacked and killed a large number of trees!


    However, what happened next was totally unimaginable to him. When the sword Qi in his hand attacked the trees, it didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it seemed that he was "eaten" by the trees. The blink of an eye disappeared, and there was no movement at all, which made Simon''s face suddenly pale!


    And at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Ho! Whoa! Hiss


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and Ximen Xiao''s eyes turned away. He found that the sound of breaking the air was made by several crystal clear water drops. The water drops seemed to shake off from the leaves, which seemed no threat, but it made Ximen Xiao''s heart surge with a strong sense of crisis!


    Ximen Xiao''s figure suddenly twinkled. He wanted to avoid the water drops. However, the water drops seemed to have his own eyes. Just now, they were avoided. They suddenly turned and directly bombarded Ximen Xiao''s back. At the same time, there was a burning sensation spreading on Ximen Xiao''s back!


    "Ah! What is this? "


    Simon Xiao''s steps were staggering forward and rushed out for several steps. There was a very obvious scald on his back, where he was attacked by the water. His skin was red, as if he had been boiled!


    "Ha ha... I advise you not to try to destroy this dharma array, but to find a way out honestly. It was boiling water that splashed you just now. Maybe it will be something next time, maybe it will be molten iron."


    Lin Xuan''s laughter came out again and reverberated in the forest for a while, which made Simon almost want to jump. However, at the moment, he could only endure... The strangeness of the Dharma array was far beyond his imagination. Generally speaking, most of the scenes in the Dharma array were illusions, and they would disappear as soon as they were conquered, but at the moment, The illusory space in front of him can''t be broken at all. On the contrary, it will bring about a return attack with great lethality. Just now, a few drops of water will blow his Qi and blood. If we use some more killing moves, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get out of this battle alive!


    At this moment, Ximen Xiao can only bite his teeth and walk towards a certain road. When Ximen Xiao enters a road, Lin Xuan''s figure suddenly emerges. He swaggers on the tree and doesn''t hide at all. Just now, the water drops are also from him, It''s just that Simon is in the big formation. It''s impossible to find him.


    The effect of jiuxiao Xuanmen is not so simple. It''s a powerful array with a 70% chance of winning in the first level battle. Even if Lin Xuan doesn''t have a complete grasp at the moment, it''s more than enough to deal with Ximen Xiao!


    "Teacher, why do you only teach me this way and not give it to others?"


    Lin Xuan is also a bit curious at the moment. Jin Qiuzi only taught him this method, but others didn''t learn it. This also makes Lin Xuan feel a bit strange.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think I''m partial?" The brocade autumn son suddenly loses to smile to ask a way.


    "Of course not, teacher. You are the most just person and will not do such a thing. Is that the teacher''s explanation? Or can''t others learn? "


    "All of them. First of all, for the sect leader, you are his most important successor. It''s the sect leader''s intention to cultivate you. Moreover, the jiuxiao Xuanmen formation, the others really have no law."


    Jin Qiuzi explained with a smile, "Ye Miao is a half demon body. Although she has strong fighting power, her soul body is demonic. She can''t reach the level of stable array. Qingshuang, with glass bone, is gifted in martial arts. However, she can''t make any progress in the array. She can''t even mobilize xuanlingshi. Not to mention Qingchuan, he is a big demon. He can''t learn the array of the human race, You are the only one left. "


    Listen to the explanation of brocade autumn son, Lin Xuan square just nodded, immediately on the surface is to emerge a few minutes strange smile, stand up.


    "Then I''ll treat this guy well and see how long he can last!"

 Chapter 705

    Ximen Xiao walked by an ancient tree which seemed to have some thoughts. He was angry and carved a sword mark on the ancient tree to mark that he had been here.


    When he engraved this mark, Simon Xiao was also very hard, as if he wanted to cut off the ancient tree. At this moment, he was able to vent his anger in this way, and his heart was very unhappy.


    There are five sword marks on the trunk of this tree. This is the fifth time that he has come back here!


    This damn as like as two peas as like as two peas, he is going to drive him crazy. He''s going to go anywhere. It''s the same way. He''s walking on the same road. He''s facing nine identical intersections. He can''t see any difference at all. He can hardly know where he is when he turns a little bit. He has passed two hours in this battle, but it is still not making any progress.


    It''s like there''s no end to this array!


    "Damn... How can this boy still master this method? Isn''t Mr. Qian Yan not only an outstanding swordsman, but also a master of Dharma array? "


    Simon Xiao can''t help roaring and kicking the old tree in front of him. He seems to regard it as Lin Xuan. He wants to beat it hard to vent his dissatisfaction... What he doesn''t know is that he didn''t come back to the origin for the fifth time, but he came here for the first time. The mark on the tree is not left by him, It was transferred by this array!


    He made a mark in one place, and the mark would be engraved in the Dharma array. Later, he would move to any place with Lin Xuan''s mind. At this moment, Ximen Xiao had already been confused by the Dharma array, and he didn''t know where he was and where to go!


    "Ha ha, brother, it seems that you are hard to find your way. I''m sad to see that. How about coming out to express my sympathy to you? How dare you come after me? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ximen Xiao''s eyes. He leaned his hands on an ancient tree, looked at Ximen Xiao with a face full of provocation, and hooked his fingers at him.


    See Lin Xuan unexpectedly appear, West Gate roar where still can resist the anger in the heart? Suddenly roared, it was directly toward the place where Lin Xuan was!


    However, Lin Xuan didn''t fight with him. He turned around and ran towards the woods. After two turns, he disappeared here!


    Simon Xiao was stunned. He realized that he should have been cheated!


    Nine times out of ten, Lin Xuan''s behavior is to lead him into a dangerous place!


    At the same time, there was a sudden sound in the forest. Simon Xiao immediately realized that it was not good. He just turned around and saw a lot of figures coming out of the forest!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are seventeen as like as two peas in the front of the west gate, each of which is Lin Xuan''s appearance. These "Lin Xuan" look like some dimly discernible shadows, not entities. "Eight"


    "Soul energy? How can this boy have such strong soul energy? "


    Ximen Xiao recognized these virtual shadows for the first time. They were all made of soul energy. But he couldn''t imagine that Lin Xuan was just a junior of seven sections in Linghai realm. How could he have such terrible soul energy!


    Of course, he could not imagine that it was Jin Qiuzi, not Lin Xuan, who exerted his soul energy. How huge was Jin Qiuzi''s soul energy? Even Lu Li is full of emotion about Jin Qiuzi''s soul energy. What''s more, Ximen Xiao is just a junior in the Ninth Section of Linghai realm?


    Ximen Xiao suddenly realized that it was not good, and the soul energy incarnated. Although the combat effectiveness was not very strong, he was able to use some special means for the soul. If Lin Xuan had any means to attack the soul, he would have no room to fight!


    Does Lin Xuan have one?


    of course!


    "Brother Ximen, my master has taught me a sword technique which is specially used to transfer soul energy. Please give me more advice!"


    Those "Lin Xuan" in the state of soul body, at the moment, all of them roar toward Ximen, showing strange smile. At the same time, the hands of these "Lin Xuan" condense the soul sword one after another. On the soul sword, there are the sounds of wind and thunder, surging endlessly!


    "Brother Ximen, the three immortal swords of Xumi zhenhun handed down by my family teacher, please give me some advice!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, those soul bodies "Lin Xuan" were attacking and killing Ximen one after another. Looking at such a posture, how could Ximen Xiao dare to fight? Turn around then escape, is the head also dare not return!


    His soul cultivation is not high. He has no way to attack the soul directly!


    Escape, can only continue to escape!


    Simon Xiao has used up all the means he can use at the moment. He is crazy to take out this forest area and escape from the pursuit of these soul bodies. But at the moment, those soul bodies are like a continuous stream. Where he goes, there are seven or eight. He doesn''t give him a moment to stop!


    He is to want to understand, Lin Xuan put clear is to consume him, let him exhausted, finally come out to give him the last blow!


    To understand this point, Simon Xiao''s heart is also crying at the moment.


    Why do you have to be brave? Honestly abide by the agreement with others, this one lost not very good? Where can I be guilty of such a crime? You can''t live a typical self inflicted sin!


    But at the moment, Simon Xiao even regret too late, he himself is very clear, his act, has been let that thousand Yan Mr. unhappy, hand tear agreement is they, now others show means to deal with, can also beg for mercy is how?


    This face must be lost. Even after this time, it''s impossible to make friends with Mr. Qian Yan again!


    Simon Xiao regrets that he shouldn''t have broken his promise to go to those famous schools. Now, I''m afraid that he will end up with nothing, lose face, and lose the idea to go to the big school. Even Mr. Qian Yan, who should have talked with them, will be offended!


    have nothing at all!


    And the end of this, because they moved a crooked mind!


    No, no!


    Ximen Xiao feels that he is about to cry. After this time, I''m afraid that the investigation of the clan is inevitable. He''s causing great trouble. If Mr. Qianyan has a good temper, it''s OK to say that he has a bad temper... I''m afraid that Ximen clan will have another big enemy!


    "Brother Simon, are you tired of running? If you are tired, please tell me. I will let you have a rest for a while."


    Lin Xuan''s voice suddenly reverberated in the forest. At this moment, even if there were thousands of resentments in his heart, Ximen Xiao could only bear it.


    For a moment, Ximen Xiao finally made a voice with a bitter smile and said¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Lin, take the magic power. I''ll give up!"

 Chapter 706

    The words of admitting defeat came from Ximen Xiao''s mouth. The "Lin Xuan" who were chasing him all around disappeared in an instant, leaving only Lin Xuan himself sitting on the branch, looking at Ximen Xiao with a kind of banter smile.


    "Do you really give up? Don''t you go back? "


    Lin Xuan Nu chin asked.


    Simon Xiao was really ashamed and angry at the moment. He wanted to rush up and beat Lin Xuan to the ground. But he knew that he didn''t have the ability at the moment.


    Ximen Xiao can''t figure out how much power this strange jiuxiao Xuanmen has for a long time, and there''s no need for any other power. Just this large piece of soul body is enough to make Lin Xuan invincible. He has no chance of winning... "Well, I admit defeat."


    Ximen Xiao clenched his teeth and nodded his head in an attempt to make himself look stronger. But in fact, everyone knows that both himself and Ximen clan have lost their faces in this battle. Seeing that Ximen Xiao is sure, Lin Xuanfang nods his head and flicks his fingers. Jiuxiao Xuanmen suddenly disperses, The scene was restored to its original appearance. Ximen Xiaofang found that he was just circling in a small circle of less than 10 meters!


    At the moment, no matter how Ximen Xiao didn''t accept, he could only lower his head.


    There are four characteristics in the jiuxiao Xuanmen, namely, Fazhen Yidao, fenkuzhen, Huanzhen, Shazhen and labyrinth. It''s Ximen Xiao who is good at Fazhen. I''m afraid they''ll be amazed when Ximen''s elders come here. At this moment, how can Ximen Xiao resist again... "Referee, I admit defeat."


    After a moment''s silence, Ximen Xiaofang raised his hand to the referee. Losing to Lin Xuan would have lost all the face of Ximen clan. If he turned back at the moment, I''m afraid that after the baimen meeting, Ximen clan will become the object of everyone''s disgust!


    Leaving this sentence behind, Simon Xiao did not wait for the referee to pronounce the verdict. He turned around and walked down the stage. He walked back to the seat of Simon clan with a gloomy face. All the people in the audience were quite at a loss.


    This is the most puzzling game since the start of the match. From the beginning to the end, the two men were fighting in the jiuxiao gate, but they didn''t appear in their sight. At the moment, it seems that Lin Xuan is better than others, but what happened is unknown.


    The defeat of Ximen Xiao made the people of Ximen clan hard to see the extreme... At the moment, Ximen Fengyan was holding the teacup in both hands, and his palms were slightly trembling. Obviously, he knew that he had messed up. At this moment, he could not think of anything but defeat and the outside world''s ridicule... "Master, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say it. It''s too naive to be a teacher." Without waiting for Ximen Xiao to speak, Ximen Fengyan waved his hand and pressed Ximen Xiao''s words back. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I should have thought that there must be some cards in Mr. Qianyan''s Apprentice''s hand. It''s because I didn''t think carefully enough. After I go back this time, I will explain to the patriarch."


    "Master, will we fight in the next game?" Simon Xiao at the moment is also in the heart quite some decadent, lowered the voice, tentatively asked.


    The remaining battle is the battle between Ximen Fengyan and Luli. In the eyes of Ximen clan, this battle is a battle that must be defeated. Luli''s strength makes them extremely afraid. The cultivation of Ximen Fengyan''s triple robbery is not enough for Luli to fight. At this moment, this last battle, I''m afraid it''s meaningless... But Ximen Fengyan''s reaction surprised all the disciples! We must fight! Even if he was killed on the stage by Mr. Qian Yan, the last face of Ximen clan could not be lost! If we retreat at this point, how should the outside world treat us? "


    "But master, Mr. Qianyan is really..."


    "No matter, this time it''s our injustice first. I should go to Mr. Qianyan to make amends. There''s no need to persuade him. You go back first. I''ll go up and talk to Mr. Qianyan. If we lose, we''ll go back..."


    Ximen Fengyan waved his hand with a wry smile, interrupted his disciples'' persuasion, arranged his clothes with some inexplicable sadness, and walked towards the stage with his sword!


    Looking at Ximen Fengyan coming to the stage, the atmosphere of some decadence was restored. Ximen Fengyan didn''t give up and didn''t mean to fight any more. It''s good news for the audience to see that Mr. Qianyan fight Ximen Fengyan, the leader of the sword repair team.


    On the other side of the venue, Ximen Fengyan stepped into the challenge arena, and Lu Li''s face also flashed a smile.


    "This Ximen Fengyan is still a man of understanding. He knows that he will not be able to wipe off his name when he leaves. He also doubts that he wants to fight on the stage. I''m afraid he wants to say something to the master."


    When Lin Xuanfang came back to the stage, he saw the scene and said with a smile.


    "Whatever, little guys, do you think I''m a good person who is easy to talk and likes to save face?"


    Lu Li shrugged and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not like that."


    Lu Li''s disciples shook their heads one after another at the moment, with some strange smiles on their faces.


    I''ve given you face once. Ximen clan doesn''t want it. It''s up to you to end up like this!


    Lu Li''s temper is very clear to them. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. He has to die in front of him. If he doesn''t die, it''s another matter.


    "Lin Xuan, lead them back to have a rest first. After they go back, I''ll give them some good hands and ask them to pack up. After this fight, I''ll give up straight away. I''ll take the third place and finish it. I''ll let the people of the shadow gate go back first. You just stay here. Those oily family members come to the door and talk about it endlessly."


    After waving his hand and arranging things, Lu Li was just a little bit gentle at his feet. He flew directly to the challenge arena with both hands on his back and landed in front of Ximen Fengyan. With a somewhat unfriendly smile on his face, he looked at Ximen Fengyan and said, "brother Ximen, I don''t like people who don''t believe what they say. Now that I have chosen to be my enemy, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to leave a good impression on each other in the future. I always don''t want friends that we can''t make deeply

 Chapter 707

    Lu Li''s voice, let Ximen Fengyan heart is also a burst of bitterness.


    All blame oneself muddle headed!


    Ximen Fengyan is also very regretful at the moment. On one hand, he is completely hostile to this "Mr. Qianyan". In the future, he is afraid that he wants to see him, and the other party won''t look at him. Even if he doesn''t have the same interests, it''s not impossible for him to face each other!


    If you think about Beitang Haobo, you''ll be much smarter. If you lose, you''ll lose. You''ll go to the door to drink and have fun with Mr. Qianyan. Although you don''t know how close you are to each other, at least the two families are not in conflict. On the contrary, it''s his Ximen clan. I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble in the future... Thinking of this, Ximen Fengyan really wants to slap his two big mouths.


    But at the moment, Ximen Fengyan is also very clear, even if his head is pulled into a pig''s head, it will no longer have any effect. At this moment, the only way to keep his last trace of dignity is to fight with all his strength.


    "Mr. Qianyan, this matter has nothing to do with my family. I am also confused. I hope Mr. Qianyan can go to sea..."


    "Miso!"


    As soon as Ximen Fengyan was in the middle of the transmission, there was a sharp air breaking sound in the air. It almost flew close to his ear. Suddenly, Ximen Fengyan''s heart was tight, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat!


    As his eyes turned, Ximen Fengyan immediately found out that the moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand had come out of its sheath. In the moment just now, he didn''t see what Lu Li had done. He had already gone through it. Ximen Fengyan had no doubt that if Lu Li had killed him, he would have killed him directly, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt him a lot!


    "I don''t care."


    Lu Li''s voice is still very insipid, insipid can not hear half of the temperature in it.


    Ximen Fengyan really realized that at this moment, it was too late to say anything, and the relationship between Ximen clan and Qianyan had reached an irreversible level.


    Such a strong sword cultivation, I''m afraid that the collateral clan heads of Ximen clan in Tongzhou are inferior in sword cultivation. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose if they really fight. These masters should have been able to have a good time with them, but now they turn against each other and become enemies. Although there is no deep hatred, it has nothing to do with it... Ximen Fengyan can''t help suffering, but at this moment, But he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only turn over his hand, draw out his sword, slowly lift it up and point to Lu Li. At this moment, he could only express his respect to Lu Li in the way of sword repair... "Mr. Qianyan, please teach me!"


    "Oh."


    The sound of the moment, Lu Li''s figure is suddenly disappeared, on this faint "Oh", there is no more than half a word, when Ximen Fengyan see Lu Li again, Qianyan moon shadow is less than half a foot away from him!


    Lu Li''s decisive move immediately surprised Ximen Fengyan. He was watching the whole scene of Lu Li''s fight against Beitang Haobo. Lu Li''s speed and attack power had already reached a level that made him feel terrible. At this moment, Lu Li''s attack immediately made Ximen Fengyan confused!


    It''s true that the Ximen master enough Huxiao sword formula to rank second in Tianjie sword skills, but this method is not instantaneous. The biggest flaw of Huxiao sword formula is that it takes too long to gather Qi. It takes a certain amount of time to gather Qi to form the starting style. If the tiger shape sword Qi fails, the Huxiao sword formula can''t work.


    Lu Li knows this better than anyone else. After getting the [ink glass sword formula] left by Zhou Yunhai and the [Yin Yang Sword of life and death] handed down by the old witch, Lu Li doesn''t use the heaven level sword technique like huangquan sword Canon at all. No matter how high the rank is, the move is dead, but there are flaws in it.


    Zhou Yunhai told Lu Li a truth - swordsmanship, the ultimate technique flow is king!


    In this moment, the moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand has disappeared into the air. There is only a sword sound in the air, and Ximen Fengyan only resists it once. On the contrary, when Lu Li''s figure flashes by, Ximen Fengyan has two sword wounds on his body!


    A sword, three hands, just at that moment, Lu Li seems to be waving three swords, two swords fall on Ximen Fengyan''s body!


    Qianyan Yueying is not like bloodless sword. It is not as powerful as bloodless sword. However, its sharpness is incomparable to bloodless sword. The pure sharp sword fell on Ximen Fengyan, which made Ximen Fengyan fly out like a broken sack. With a sharp bloodstain, he retreated all the way and just held his heel, The two sword marks on his chest were not deep, just skin injuries, but the terrible sharp smell made him feel that his chest was going to be cut in half!


    Under a blow, Ximen Fengyan just knew how naive he was.


    He also thinks that he can rely on the power of tiger roaring sword Jue to fight two moves with Lu Li and try his best, at least not to lose too ugly.


    But now he understood that the gap between them was an insurmountable chasm. Both of them were Jianxiu. As soon as Lu Li made a move, Ximen Fengyan understood it.


    Compared with Luli, he is just like the rotten grass in the ground, compared with the bright moon in the sky!


    despair.


    This is Ximen Fengyan''s only feeling at the moment. He doesn''t know what else he can do.


    "The tiger roaring sword formula of Ximen family seems to need ten breath time to gather the sword Qi?"


    Suddenly, Lu Li negative sword looked at Ximen Fengyan, with a touch of disdain in his eyes, and said, "I''ll give you ten breath time, make your best move out, otherwise you have no chance."


    "Wow


    When Lu Li said this, there was an uproar!


    How arrogant a person can say that? The tiger roaring sword Jue of Ximen clan is an ancient sword skill that has been passed down for thousands of years. Since the opening of the competition, other people have met Ximen clan, and they all try their best not to let them develop the tiger shape sword Qi and use the tiger roaring sword Jue. On the contrary, they have come to Luli. The tiger roaring sword Jue is like a plaything. You can open it or not, and you can''t even struggle!


    What a bully!


    "Cough... Mr. Qianyan, are you humiliating me?" Ximen Fengyan raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were also full of a kind of forest color.


    He really felt guilty, but it did not represent the dignity of the Simon family. He could be trampled on at will!


    But at the moment, Lu Li has no feeling for his reaction.


    "It''s just a suggestion for you. Let me see what you''re trying to do, or step down and choose for yourself."

 Chapter 708

    Drive or roll?


    Such a question was thrown to Ximen Fengyan by Lu Li in the coldest tone. At this moment, Ximen Fengyan''s heart was not angry or sad. After all, he felt it from Lu Li''s words. Lu Li didn''t want to save face for him, let him use the strongest means, and then defeat him, It''s the last respect Lu Li gave him!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Qianyan, I, Ximen Fengyan, have never convinced several people in my life. You are one of them, sir!"


    For a long time, Ximen Fengyan finally began to laugh, but the laughter seemed to be inexplicable and sad, which made people feel sad... The leader of Ximen clan, among the many experts who came here this time, was also a dignified and dignified person. For others, not to mention kowtowing, at least he should be polite, On the contrary, he is the elder master of Ximen clan. He looks humble in front of this "Mr. Qianyan". He looks like a prisoner under the rank... This kind of feeling also makes people feel sad.


    Lu Li doesn''t have any reply. At the moment, he just lightly buckles Qianyan Yueying in his hand. His eyes unintentionally stay on Ximen Fengyan, waiting for Ximen Fengyan''s hand.


    Ximen Feng just said and laughed, and he didn''t say any more. Lu Li gave him the last chance. He knew that if he didn''t grasp the chance, the appearance of Ximen clan would be smashed to pieces!


    He closed his eyes and held his breath. With Ximen Fengyan''s gradual and gentle breathing, he suddenly had the sharp sword Qi spread and opened, which made many tiger claw scratch like incisions on the ground. With the increasingly condensation of the bone sword, Ximen Fengyan was shrouded in a virtual white tiger phase!


    Lu Li looked at the condensed shadow of the white tiger, and his heart was also a bit sad.


    "It seems that the tiger roaring sword formula is really lost. It''s a bit serious. Even Bai Hu Xiang can''t cohere. I''m afraid the elder masters of Ximen clan can use 70% or 80% power at most..."


    Lu Li''s heart is also quite some emotion, the situation has changed, this once famous Tianjie sword, now, is also showing a decline, I''m afraid there will be another two or three hundred years, when the elder generation of Ximen clan master is gone, this tiger roaring sword formula, will completely fade out of the ranks of Tianjie sword.


    "Mr. Qianyan, please


    When Lu Li sighed, Ximen Fengyan also condensed the sword Qi of Bai Hu. The momentum of Ximen Fengyan also had a very obvious improvement, but in Lu Li''s eyes, it was a little insignificant.


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t use any other superfluous means. He only used the sword soul form and unique sword spirit bone to the extreme. It''s not convenient or necessary to take out such means as penetrating curse and ebony armor at the moment. To deal with a Ximen Fengyan doesn''t make Lu Li ready.


    Lu Li still didn''t give any response to Ximen Fengyan. He just held out his hand to indicate that he could start at any time. Looking at Lu Li''s action with some strip flavor, Ximen Fengyan''s heart also raised a nameless ghost fire. When he stepped on the ground fiercely, he directly crushed a large part of the bluestone ground under his feet, The whole person with a burst of wild roaring sound, toward Luli and up!


    "Huxiao sword Jue, Huxiao smashes the wind to kill!"


    A low drink, suddenly from Ximen Fengyan''s mouth, suddenly, Ximen Fengyan''s side seems to have countless strong winds condensed, whistling, these strong winds actually condensed into a rapid rotation of the wind spin, the sharp degree of the wind spin, impressively is to let the surrounding space is a wave, as if at any time to break away in general!


    Huxiao sword Jue is a kind of sword skill that can mobilize the air flow. It''s a very strong move in Huxiao sword Jue. It can easily rank in the top three of all the sword skills in the whole article. But at the moment, such a strong move can''t help laughing.


    "In vain."


    Lu Li''s heart gave a smile to himself. Suddenly, the shadow of the moon in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and he went directly to the center of the tiger''s roar and wind attack!


    The core eye of the wind whirl is exactly where Ximen Fengyan is, and that position is also the most vulnerable flaw of Huxiao''s breaking through the wind!


    The really complete tiger roars to break through the wind, and the storm surges. Within a hundred feet, it will be shrouded by the wind whirling sword Qi. If you want to get close, it''s just like breaking into the death area covered by countless sword blades. Naturally, such flaws no longer exist.


    But at the moment, Ximen Fengyan''s hand is not complete. The wind whirl looks fierce and sharp. In fact, the wind whirl is more stupid than scale. It can only cover Ximen Fengyan''s body, so that Ximen Fengyan can put it on his body as armor and fight with others. It''s easy for Lu Li to bully him!


    Countless people''s eyes, at the moment are condensed in the two people''s body, waiting for the collision between the two, all people''s breathing is in this moment of short stagnation, one after another are afraid to blink, for fear of a blink of effort, they missed the fight!


    It''s a slow process. In fact, it''s just a blink of an eye. The figures of Lu Li and Ximen Fengyan crisscrossed in an instant. Even though they were separated by 30 meters, they hesitated. The place where they just joined was full of sword marks. It was like they were chopped by thousands of sharp swords. Yes, it looked like a mess, Lu Li has been slowly put away a thousand Yan Moon Shadow, simply lazy to look back at Ximen Fengyan.


    "You''re not bad. Go back and practice hard. Remember this sword well. Maybe you can have some other experience."


    Lu Li gave a faint smile and raised his hand without looking back. He walked towards the edge of the challenge arena. When Lu Li took the seventh step, Ximen Fengyan finally gave out a fierce cough. Wow, he vomited blood all over the ground. His face was suddenly pale!


    But his face was full of smile, and even a kind of ecstasy. Ximen Fengyan turned around and bowed to Lu Li''s back with a deep bow!


    "I admit defeat. Thank you for your kindness. I will remember this sword today. I will never forget it. Thank you for your advice!"

 Chapter 709

    Ximen Fengyan''s reaction also surprised many people.


    Many people can''t see the clue of Lu Li''s sword just now. Even some sword practitioners who specially came to the scene can''t see what''s special about Lu Li''s sword. Only the younger generation of Ximen clan and Tong Yang, who came from a famous sword cultivation family, can understand what Lu Li did just now.


    Lu Li''s way of dealing with it is very simple. He has a strong sense of sword and a broken sword.


    The meaning of sword is a very mysterious thing for most sword practitioners, especially for the cultivation of Royal sword. In their view, the cultivation of the meaning of sword is not only difficult, but also consumes a lot. They can only rely on the sword and use it in close combat, For those who practice the method of imperial sword, it''s a chicken trick.


    For those sword practitioners who practice the way of close combat, the meaning of the sword is a kind of unpredictable means. If you want to master the advice, you have to be gifted and proficient in the heart of the sword, or have the guidance of a famous teacher and the instruction of the hands. If you want to master such conditions, it''s good to have one or two out of ten thousand sword practitioners a year. There are few sword practitioners who can really arouse the meaning of the sword.


    What Lu Li has just used is the meaning of the sword that countless sword repair masters dream of, as well as one of the most extreme means in the technique of sword, breaking sword.


    These two can be called the acme of the technique type of swordsmanship. If you master the meaning of the sword, your combat power will be ten times better than that of the ordinary sword. If you master the breaking method sword, you will not be afraid of any spiritual skill. With one sword in your hand, you can break all the skills!


    Mastering one of these two skills can make Lu Li stand out among the sword cultivation groups. At the moment, Lu Li contains both of them in one sword, which makes those sword cultivation masters who come from famous families and have profound knowledge become greedy and drool down their chin!


    "Brother Tongyang, we should all congratulate you very much. Jianhuangzong''s success in getting Mr. Qianyan is definitely like a tiger. With Mr. Qianyan and Xue girl in Tongzhou, which one dares to say it''s stronger again!"


    In the VIP banquet, Yu Hua Nan, Tang Ming and others are all aiming at Tong Yang. Lu Li''s victory has already determined the third place. No matter whether he goes further or not, it is certain that he will enter jianhuangzong. Lu Li has also indicated that he will go to jianhuangzong. At the moment, it is an indisputable fact that Mr. Qianyan will enter jianhuangzong!


    Tong Yang is also overjoyed at the moment. He knows more about Lu Li''s strength than others. He once played with Lu Li. These experts are placed in the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong. It''s not a big problem to be an elder, that is, let him sit with Xue Yunfei who is in power. There are such experts in jianhuangzong, How could he not be happy?


    At the same time, there is Mr. Qian Yan''s little apprentice "Zhou Lin", who entered jianhuangzong. Jianhuangzong obviously picked up a big baby!


    After complimenting each other, Tong Yang and others just turned their eyes back to the stage. However, they found that Lu Li and the referee whispered a few words about their position. It was only when Lu Li left the venue that the referee began to pronounce the verdict.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now Mr. Qianyan left a message for me, saying that Xunfeng building is satisfied to enter the top three this time. Mr. Qianyan will enter jianhuangzong in person by taking the third place. In the future competition, Mr. Qianyan will choose to abstain and only keep the third place!"


    "Wow


    As soon as the referee''s words came out, there was another uproar.


    Many people didn''t expect that Mr. Qian Yan actually gave up on this. It seems that he didn''t want to continue to fight for the position. Many people didn''t expect that.


    Originally, many people had guessed that the Xunfeng building led by Mr. Qianyan would be black to the end as a black horse in this hundred door conference, directly driving Baihong sect out of the champion''s throne and becoming the first place in Tongzhou territory. But at the moment, the news of abandoning power is hard for many people to accept.


    However, it is not difficult to see Lu Li''s intention if we give it to those who have a good eye.


    At the moment, most of them want to understand. From the beginning, Mr. Qian Yan only wanted to be in the top three, and he didn''t have any further plans.


    It''s not hard to understand that Xunfeng building used to be a second-class force after ranking 30. Now it''s a successful counterattack when it leaps to the top three. The unknown Xunfeng building can''t bear a higher reputation. Now Mr. Qianyan has entered jianhuangzong, and many big forces have made clear their friendship with Xunfeng building. The development of Xunfeng building in the future, It can be said that we have to get out of hand and stop when we see the good. We are the real understanding people.


    Thinking about this clearly, many people admire Mr. Qianyan even more. He is superior in strength and has such a mind. Such a strong man is not respected by others, and he has to be respected by others?


    It''s just that no one knows that Lu Li doesn''t think that way, it''s just a word.


    Lazy.


    Even the defeated hall, Ximen and the remaining two families know well and will try their best to make friends with them. Not to mention the Xuanyuan clan and the Baihong sect, Lu Li''s first goal was to swallow the spirit core of the sea demon whale and enter jianhuangzong to facilitate his next plan. Other things are completely dispensable to Lu Li, It doesn''t matter to Lu Li even to lose in the last eight or the last four.


    Anyway, it''s too late for the major forces to fight for him to swallow the spirit core of the sea devil whale. He only wants to say one thing. No matter who is the champion, as long as he speaks, all forces will not refuse.


    It''s just that Beitang Haobo provoked him a few words and made him smoke. The Ximen clan turned back and let him clean up. He was in the third place, which was enough for Lu Li.


    With Lu Li''s abstention, the rest of the competition also lost a big point, and even the attention of the hundred gates meeting decreased a lot. There was no wonderful battle in the later competition. The final champion was accepted by Baihong sect again, and the Oriental clan of qinglongmen lost 3-2, ranking second, Let the whole territory of Tongzhou annoyed for a long time the hundred door conference, also can be regarded as the curtain came to an end.


    But the end of the excitement is another beginning for Lu Li. Now everything is ready. Just help Leng Yuelu break through the sea and go to jianhuangzong, a bigger stage. It''s time to start!

 Chapter 710

    About three days later, the lively atmosphere on the lake subsided. A large number of people who came to participate or watch the game left one after another. The lake was restored to its former appearance and no longer seemed so noisy.


    On an island in the Western District, in the courtyard of a mansion which covers a large area, there is a wine table for eight immortals. There are four people sitting on the table.


    Tong Yang, the envoy of jianhuangzong, Xuanyuan Huiyun, the young leader of Xuanyuan clan, and Bai Xingyang, the leader of Baihong sect.


    After three rounds of drinking, all four of them were a little drunk. Bai Xingyang patted a three inch brocade box on the table and pushed it to Lu Li.


    "Come on, Mr. Qianyan, this is the spirit core of the sea devil swallowing whale. Haven''t you been looking for it? I''ll give it to you, sir! "


    Bai Xingyang said with a rather heroic smile.


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t bother to say anything polite. He opened the brocade box directly, in which was the dark blue sea swallowing demon whale spirit core.


    Looking closer, Lu Li was surprised to find that there was a dense smell of water mist on the spirit core of the sea swallowing whale. The water mist was actually like a living creature. In a faint sense, it was condensed into an extremely beautiful shape of a giant whale. The giant whale only looked as long as a slap, but it could not hide its hegemony, The breath between the waves of ethereal sound, just like the tail of a whale beat in the spray in general!


    "It''s really a good baby! Master Bai has a heart. I don''t want this for nothing. Take this. "


    Put away the spirit core of the sea demon swallowing whale, and Lu Li turned over his hand and took out a bag as big as a palm. This bag looks like an ordinary money bag, but it has some spatial fluctuations on it, which is a space spirit weapon!


    "Here! Sir, this space artifact is too valuable. I dare not collect it casually. It''s just a spirit core. Once again, even if we don''t want to let him, he has the ability to fight for it. Please don''t mention it, sir! "


    See Lu Li hand then took out a space spirit implement, Bai Xingyang is also abrupt some flustered hands and feet.


    How precious is the space artifact. Anyone who has good cultivation and can touch the power of space can understand that this thing is not like a storage ring. It can only store small items, money and so on. The space artifact is a completely different concept. Only the artifact that can let people enter and stay safely in it can be called the space artifact, Such a thing, just the cost does not know how high to go!


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, master Bai. It''s just a little token of my mind. Some of them are made by me in my spare time. There are also two green bamboos named Lingwu Cangzhu. The quality of the elixir is not very high. Lingwu Cangzhu is a good thing. It can gather aura. If it is planted together, it can produce a lot of aura, When you plant it, you can get a blessed place in five years at most! "


    Lu Li pats the bag like space magic weapon in Bai Xingyang''s hand and explains.


    Originally, Bai Xingyang was a little embarrassed to accept it. Lu Li explained that, OK, he didn''t dare to accept it.


    According to Lu Li''s methods, even if they were refined at will, the seven grades of these things are certain. These things are trivial trifles for Lu Li, but for Baihong sect, they are of great weight. What''s more, there are two Lingwu Cangzhu that Bai Xingyang has never heard of.


    This thing, not to mention Bai Xingyang, Tong Yang and Xuanyuan Huiyun, has never been heard of at all. But Lu Li''s description makes it a treasure. Just listening to Lu Li''s explanation, they have to swallow their saliva!


    Up to five years, you can get a place of heaven and earth, this effect for any strength, is a great advantage!


    It''s extremely luxurious for an ordinary clan or family to have one or two places that can be called "blessed caves". Only the first-class forces are qualified to have these blessed caves. It''s impossible to cast these blessed caves in decades or even hundreds of years'' effort, whether it''s looking for them or building them. However, the spirit fog Cangzhu can form a blessed cave in five years, What a horror?!


    "Ha ha, don''t be so greedy. You also have it."


    Seeing that Tong Yang and Xuan Yuan Hui Yun are greedy and are about to fall down, Lu Li suddenly loses his smile. Even if he takes out two of the same cloth bag like space spirits, he pushes them to the front of them.


    "Jianhuangzong, I will take my disciples to go there later. I don''t need any more. Let''s leave the lingwucangzhu to my disciples so that they can have a familiar cultivation environment. In the same way, when my other disciples go back to Xuanyuan clan, it''s thanks to master Huiyun to take care of these lingwucangzhu for them. My disciples are very careless, Don''t plant the Lingwu Cangzhu to death. I have only nine rhizomes. If I plant it to death, it will be gone. "


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Xuanyuan Huiyun and Tong Yang both took a breath of cool air and quickly opened the space spirit weapon. Sure enough, they saw that there were two spirit fog green bamboos in each of them. The refreshing pure aura from the green bamboos immediately made them intoxicated!


    Where else can we find such gods? How many more people can get it?


    Mr. deqianyan is comparable to thousands of horses and thousands of troops!


    At the moment, Tong Yang and other three people all have this feeling in their hearts. Originally, the beneficiary of the baimen meeting should be Lu Li, but now, instead, they have become the beneficiary. The spirit fog Cangzhu is not a gift from Lu Li''s two plants. I''m afraid it''s enough to take out one to be the champion of the baimen meeting!


    Only Lu Li was laughing at the moment.


    Lingwu Cangzhu is really precious, but it is for outsiders. For him, it is similar to the bamboo growing outside. It is used to pick chopsticks. Luli even thinks it has too many burrs.


    In fact, there are not many Lingwu Cangzhu in the floating world. It''s just that Lu Li transplanted many Lingwu Cangzhu in the bamboo garden. In other stars, there are only seven or eight stars with thousands of miles of bamboo sea.


    If there are two in one clan, I''m afraid that Lu Li has dug up a piece of fog bamboo on a star. It''s enough to send all the clan members of Jingguo one by one... Ordinary people will not understand the world of local tyrants


    "Well, let''s stop here today. I don''t drink very well. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to jianhuangzong after I''ve sorted out the things in the door. Please drink slowly. I''ll leave first."


    Leaving the mist and bamboo behind, Lu Li just got up and left. The three men were so shocked that they even forgot to get up and send the local rich man away

 Chapter 711

    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    The fire in the alchemy room has lasted for five days without interruption. In this process, some jingling sounds are constantly coming out of the alchemy room, like something hard, beating the outer wall of the green night magic stove.


    In the alchemy room, there are many beads of sweat on Lu Li''s face. It took him five days and ten days to make pills. It''s not a big deal for Lu Li. It''s very simple for him to cultivate his soul. However, Lu Li is very annoyed to make this thousand sea Xuanyuan pill this time.


    In the spirit core of the sea swallowing whale, there is a very tenacious soul body, which is a remnant of the sea swallowing whale. But this remnant is really powerful. The sea swallowing whale is a fierce beast that is very good at using ice water aura. It has high resistance to fire. In addition to this guy''s extraordinary cunning, he is about to refine the spirit core every time in Luli, When it comes to the key node of Chengdan, the water aura is diffused out, which instantly disrupts the refining in the green night magic furnace. If Luli is too light, the medicinal materials will be completely destroyed, and if it is too heavy, the furnace will be directly fried!


    Fortunately, the quality of Qingming magic night stove was not destroyed by the spirit core of this little sea swallowing whale. After several successive explosions, it failed to damage the Qingming magic night stove. The ghost of the sea swallowing whale seemed to realize that it was useless, so it just affected Luli''s Alchemy and destroyed all the herbs.


    Before and after, this is the loss of seven or eight parts of Lu Li''s medicinal materials, but also caused Lu Li a burst of anger... "Ma''s! No.2, burning song, give me up, and give me this son of a bitch to be used to dying in the green night furnace! "


    Finally, Lu Li lost patience, accompanied by a terrible roar, Lu Li finally decided to get rid of the damned ghost.


    Originally, Lu Li wanted to keep it. After all, it has a certain spirituality, which has greatly improved the spirit of Dan after Cheng Dan. But at the moment, this guy really makes Lu Li a little fidgety. He doesn''t give it any color to see. I''m afraid this guy really takes himself as an uncle!


    "Well, I''m just waiting to talk!"


    No.2 and Yange immediately agreed. These days, Luli didn''t let them do it. They were too tired to see it. Now they were impatient to see Luli. They immediately agreed and rushed into the Qingming magic furnace. They wanted to drag the ghost out and beat him!


    In the night of Qingming fantasy, the stove suddenly became lively. Between the jingling and pounding sounds, the transliteration also had a kind of swearing voice. It was not only No.2, but also the burning song. While fighting, he also got up with a high voice... Lu Li quietly lit his pipe, got up and walked out of the alchemy room.


    There is no need for No. 2 and Yange to deal with the ghost. After solving the ghost, Chengdan doesn''t need him at all. No. 2 and Yange can refine the pill.


    Out of the alchemy room, Lu Li meets Jin Qiuzi.


    "Master, you look so sweaty. Are you tired? Sit down and have a cup of tea. "


    The brocade autumn son turns a face to come over to see one eye Lu Li, is also abrupt a burst of lose a smile.


    "It''s all right. Youdao''s ghost is not honest. It''s been cleaned up." Lu Li shrugged and sat down. He looked at Jin Qiuzi and said, "what''s the arrangement?"


    "It''s arranged."


    Jin Qiuzi nodded, "Lin Xuan, ye Miao and Qingshuang will go to Xuanyuan clan. Lin Xuan has already gone to talk with Xuanyuan Huiyun. After entering Xuanyuan clan, they will become a separate organization. They are not under the command of Xuanyuan clan. They have independent power to act. When things get there, Lin Xuan will direct and deal with them. I left twelve brocade bags for him, That''s enough for him


    Lu Li Nuo chin toward Jin Qiuzi: "how about you? Back to the shadow gate? "


    "Naturally, I''ll go back. There are still some things I need to do. Qingchuan, Mo Xiangyang and Mr. Qin. We can take the pills to his wife all the way back."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. After you go back, take good care of yingmen and help me watch Yuelu. This girl is crazy in her cultivation. Don''t make any mistakes. She''d better be steady."


    "If you want to be steady, you''d better go back in person." Jin Qiuzi suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Lu Li naturally understood what Jin Qiuzi meant.


    Leng Yuelu''s soul cultivation is the most stable with him. But Lu Li doesn''t have much time to go back now. He will go back to jianhuangzong, go back to yingmen, deal with all kinds of things, and then go to jianhuangzong. It will take him more than a month, but he doesn''t have much time.


    "To save you from poverty, after all, take good care of your family. I''m a shake off shopkeeper. You know that the development of yingmen still depends on you." Lu Li has no good spirit of white brocade autumn son one eye, drink the cup of tea, just is to stand up again, toward the alchemy room.


    Jin Qiuzi didn''t give any reply, but nodded silently. Naturally, he knew what kind of urine Lu Li was. This time he went back, he was really going to start to do some big moves. Now he didn''t know when he would start the war, even if he couldn''t make preparations, When he came back to the training room, he saw that No.2 was sitting on the edge of the green night magic stove refining pills, while Yange was beating with the ghost of the sea swallowing whale. The ghost was howling, as if he was about to be beaten and cried, The burning song just stopped hand, carrying that remnant soul to walk to Lu Li''s front, opening to ask a way: "master, this guy let us pull out, beat a meal, this goods say don''t want to be refined, you see how to deal with this guy?"


    "Don''t want to be refined? That''s easy. Give it to me


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, took over the ghost of the sea devil whale from the Yan singer, stared at the big guy, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be refined. I can let you go, but you have to promise me a condition. If you promise, you will have countless benefits. If you don''t promise, I will refine you immediately, understand?"


    The ghost of the sea devil swallowing whale was very psychic, and immediately nodded.


    Looking at the ghost nodding, Lu Li thought to himself. With a turn of his hand, he took out an elixir and handed it to the ghost: "this is a spirit gathering elixir with human form. After you merge it, the ghost can recover, and you can also cultivate human form in the form of soul body. Then I can let you return to the sea of empty dust and your group."

 Chapter 712

    After listening to Lu Li''s words, he was silent for a long time. Just now, with a very clumsy tone, he said, "you, conditions, what?"


    "I will leave you a soul mark. If I go to the sea of empty dust in the future and encounter any trouble, you and your ethnic group need to help me once, even if we are clear, what do you think?"


    Lu Liyang asked with a smile.


    "You can''t, slaughter, my people."


    The ghost of the sea swallowing whale looked at Lu Li with some vigilance in his eyes and spoke carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I swear that I will never do anything wrong to your group. How about this condition? Can you accept it?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Lu Li''s vow, the ghost of the sea devil swallowing whale immediately nodded.


    Monsters are not like human beings. They don''t have so much feelings and worldliness. Yes, no, they are less hypocritical than human beings. Lu Li doesn''t worry that this guy will turn his back. Monsters attach great importance to these things and save their lives. Even if Lu Li wanted to refine him just now, Lu Li shows good intentions to him and vows to be a demon, It''s enough for him to be kind to Lu Li.


    "Good. Yan Ge, you help him refine this magic pill. After that, I will arrange someone to send him back to the sea of empty dust. Don''t bully him. I''ll take care of him. "


    "Yes."


    Burning song nodded, this will swallow the ghost of the sea devil whale away from the alchemy room, looking for a quiet place, help him to merge the elixir, repair the ghost.


    Not long after, No. 2 also converged the fire of yin and Yang spirit in the furnace. A blue pill with a little water mist also flew out of the furnace with an elegant human form Dan Ling, and fell into Lu Li''s hands.


    "Oh, this thousand sea Xuanyuan pill is finally finished, and it''s also a big thing. It''s safe to go to jianhuangzong."


    Looking at the successful refining of Qianhai Xuanyuan pill, Lu Li is also relieved. With this, Leng Yuelu can break the sea. With cultivation, Lu Li can feel at ease.


    It was in the evening that Yan Ge took care of the ghost of the sea devil whale and absorbed the spirit gathering elixir. The ghost of the sea devil whale condensed a human soul body. Lu Li found a soul jade slip to let him stay for a while, and gave it to the spies of the shadow gate, so that he could take it to the sea of empty dust and release it.


    Luli''s abacus is excellent. Although we haven''t heard of a large number of sea swallowing whales, as long as the sea swallowing whales are still there, it''s a force that can''t be underestimated. It will be of great use in the future to have such a group of clothes moths to help. Luli won''t let go of such a relationship easily.


    At this point, all the things here have been dealt with properly. At the end of the day, Lu Li saw off Jin Qiuzi and others and left himself alone with the sword puppet beside him.


    "For the rest of the day, it''s just you and me. Behave well, Mr. Qianyan."


    Lu Li reached out and patted the sword puppet on the shoulder. He divided part of the spirit into it, so that the sword puppet could operate freely. At the same time, he transformed the sword puppet into Mr. Qianyan''s appearance. Lu Li himself became Zhou Lin''s by the way of changing the face of flowers.


    Mr. Qianyan''s identity is not so convenient in jianhuangzong. After all, his reputation and strength are there. He can''t swagger to infiltrate jianhuangzong. It''s estimated that jianhuangzong is famous as a swordsmanship instructor or a visiting elder. To put it bluntly, he is a security guard.


    If you want to really penetrate into the inner part of jianhuangzong, you have to rely on the identity of "Zhou Lin" to mix up the position of a disciple, or even directly contact with the inner part of jianhuangzong. Only in this way can you achieve this goal.


    "Jianhuangzong... Let''s see how long we can live in peace. I hope you don''t let me fight with you with my sword before I get hot!"


    On the boundary of Tongzhou, there is a saying that there are "three peaks in the graben". One of them is Chuanyun peak in the Qingxuan mountains. This peak is the highest mountain in the boundary of Tongzhou. The Qingxuan mountains occupy thousands of miles, which is like a natural barrier. Chuanyun peak has ten thousand cliffs, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Some people who are good at using weapons once evaluated that Chuanyun peak is the first barrier in the boundary of Tongzhou, with ten thousand people stationed, A hundred thousand!


    The Qingxuan mountain range is where the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong is located. The core Hall of jianhuangzong is at the top of chuanyunfeng.


    It''s the hottest season in Tongzhou. Walking in the Qingxuan mountains, you can see a lot of water vapor from the clouds. Luli is not afraid of the temperature of the fire. But the heat of the weather is really unbearable. At this moment, Luli is standing on the cloud chasing ghost horse, hanging like a salted fish out of water. It seems that he is about to die, Chasing cloud ghost horse is very intelligent. He found the shortest route and took Lu Li to the direction of the water source. After about ten minutes, chasing cloud ghost horse took Lu Li to a very quiet small lake.


    As soon as he got close to the lake, the sultry air around him suddenly became cool. Luli came back to life for the first time. He rushed towards the pool like a hungry tiger. He planned to take off his clothes and go swimming for a while to relieve the heat.


    However, when he took off his clothes and left only a big underpants to fish into the pool, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    With this strong sense of soul, Lu Li found out for the first time that there were several other breath around the pool, and the breath was not weak. There was a triple robber master!


    Xinnian sweeps towards the direction where the breath is. Lu Li immediately finds that there are several pretty women waiting in the forest. The first one is the three robberies of breaking the sea. It seems that one is about thirty years old, and the other two are maids. Their accomplishments are not high, but they make Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly.


    In the hands of the two maids, Lu Li immediately realized a very serious question, such as, what kind of little skirts and little belly pockets are they holding in their arms -- "your sister''s... Is it the eldest lady of which family, bathing in the lake?"


    Looking at those well prepared female experts, Lu Li immediately felt that the secret was not good. Xinnian swept towards the lake, and sure enough... "NIMA... Someone is really taking a bath!"

 Chapter 713

    Lu Li slaps his forehead, quickly puts on his clothes, turns around and wants to run away. It''s exciting to peep at a beautiful woman taking a bath, but the influence is bad. He is also a new disciple of the flying cloud sword of the jianhuangzong. I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant to hear when it''s spread out... However, he didn''t wait for Lu Li to take two steps, Behind him came the sound of water.


    Well, it''s over. We''ve done everything. Let''s cry


    Lu Li said with such a bitter smile.


    In the middle of the lake, a girl with extremely hot figure sprang up from under the water like a lotus. The waist length green silk was completely wet by the lake water, and it was close to the pink shoulder. The tiny water drops rolled down her skin all the way, across the slender clavicle, the proud mind, the flat and smooth abdomen, and the slender waist, Finally, it fell back into the water.


    The woman reached out a pair of delicate hands from the water, pulled up her wet hair, and then turned around.


    So she was so naked, let some innocent passer-by a see a full garden of spring... In the moment of finding Lu Li, the girl immediately with a scream quickly retracted into the water, eyes staring at Lu Li, good guy, that look, sharp don''t want.


    Is that kind of angry, ready to pick up a knife at any time, Lu Li cut into dumpling stuffing eyes... "... hi."


    Lu Li was also a little frustrated at the moment. After thinking about it, he simply said hello.


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, glared at Lu Li, and almost screamed: "Hi, your sister! Who are you? Haven''t your masters and elders told you that this is the forbidden area of our jianhuangzong? "


    "The forbidden area of jianhuangzong?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly lifted.


    Qingxuan mountain range is where jianhuangzong is located. Lu Li knows this very well. But I didn''t expect that I met jianhuangzong people just after I arrived in Qingxuan mountain range. I just passed by here. I don''t know there are people here. Please forgive me. I''m blind. I swear I didn''t see anything, right! I didn''t see it


    Lu Li turned his back to the girl, raised his hands to make a surrender, and said with a bitter smile. He prayed constantly in his heart that the girl must not be a grumpy master, and she would be hammered to death on the spot... If this can be explained clearly, the most important thing is to pay some pills, and then invite someone''s aunt to have a meal. Maybe she can get in touch with the young lady, but try to prove it, He thinks too much... The girl in the pool is obviously not a good talker. Her cultivation is from the double robbery of breaking the sea. With a strange cry, the triple robbery master waiting nearby also comes. Obviously, there''s no explanation at the moment... "I don''t learn well at a young age, and I want to go when I learn to be a prostitute?"


    Lu Li realized that the bad moment was to turn around to slip, and the girl immediately gave out a cold drink. Beside her, Zhang Xu''s strong water pointed at Lu Li like two angry dragons, just like Lu Li''s dishonest behavior, and was about to bombard Lu Li!


    "That girl, do you mean that I''ll stay and see more, or just come down and have a bath with you? I don''t mind if I have any special needs. "


    Lu Li sighed a long time. He also knew that the trouble was hard to avoid. He simply spread his hands and turned to the girl with a white eye, laughing and teasing.


    Thanks to his flowing face, the smile was really like an old thief, which made the girl''s heart hairy and her body shrink towards the water.


    "Again, I''m just passing by here. I don''t mean to offend you. Here are some pills to show my heart. If you let me go, I''ll leave immediately. If you insist on discussing with me... I''m not afraid of any of you."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, bent down and put several jade bottles with pills on the ground. He threw a fist at the girl, turned around and planned to go.


    However, the girl didn''t answer at the moment. Her pink lotus like arms suddenly came for a while, and the two dragon like water columns bombarded Lu Li directly!


    "Tut... It''s troublesome..."


    Lu Li smacked his mouth a little and lifted his hand, which directly drew out the aura of extreme ice and snow and spread towards the lake. The two water columns were frozen into ice instantly, and even the water in the lake was frozen quickly!


    Looking at the scene, the girl quickly flew out of the lake, and the three attendants behind her quickly handed over their clothes, so that the girl would not reveal the spring light.


    But no matter how fast their hands and feet are, they can''t be faster than Lu Li''s eyes. As soon as they look at them, they see some pictures with a little hairy, which make people and animals blood boiling. We can be sure that this is not a cute girl, and this is not a loss. Compared with Lu Li''s embarrassment at the moment, The beautiful guards of jianhuangzong all looked a little ugly at the moment. Their eyes were fixed on the lake which was completely frozen by Luli. One by one, they all showed some unbelievable looks.


    The way to directly counter the opponent is not only to have strong cultivation, but also to have strong control. At the moment, Lu Li appears as "Zhou Lin". He seems to be only about 14 years old, and his cultivation is no more than seven sections of Linghai realm. He can counter their eldest daughter, the master of double robbery, which is obviously not very realistic.


    Behind this person, there must be a master!


    When those people were thinking like this, Lu Li could only let the sword puppet out, so that he would not be able to put on the cultivation of the seventh section of Linghai realm... "This is the last time I said that I didn''t mean to offend you. Girl, I came here to join jianhuangzong. I don''t want to have any hatred with you. This is an accident. If you can understand me, After that, I''ll offer tea and toast to show my apology. If I''m making a fuss, my teacher''s strength will kill you four here. If I leave here, no one will know! In such a situation, be careful that my young master will take your virginity and kill you first


    Lu Li''s face became a little chilly at the moment, and his tolerance again and again had reached the limit. Lu Li had never been a good talker. At this moment, as soon as the sword puppet came out, he wanted to be tough with these people!


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to join jianhuangzong. Ask about your aunt''s name, but I''ll see what you can do to win my virginity!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s threatening words, the girl was not angry at all. She didn''t talk to Lu Li any more. She drew a soft sword from her waist and went straight up to attack Lu Li!

 Chapter 714

    "Women in trouble..."


    Seeing that the girl came rushing, Lu Li''s last bit of patience was wasted. He immediately moved his heart and mobilized the sword puppet to prepare for the attack. The fighting power of the sword puppet was not the double and triple robberies. Lu Li just infused more soul energy into it, which was not difficult for the four robbers!


    However, just when they were about to start, a figure suddenly flashed out and stopped the girl. It was the beauty guard of triple robbery!


    "Little brother, your master is also a master of triple robbery. It''s not appropriate to fight with my young lady, is it? I''ll do it


    As she spoke, the beautiful guard restrained the girl, turned over her hand and drew out a long ice blue sword, pointing to Luli''s sword puppet!


    Such a master, but she did not dare to let her own young lady to fight with her. If she was hurt, she was afraid that she would be able to peel their skin when she went back to the clan!


    "Stop it! Who is fighting in the back mountain? Is the boundary of jianhuangzong the place where you run wild? "


    Suddenly, just as the beautiful guard and the sword puppet were about to fight, a familiar voice from Lu Li stopped the fight.


    Looking sideways, Lu Li is not far away. There is a beautiful girl in exquisite palace clothes. She is flying with a flying sword. This person is Xue Yunfei''s sword servant Qiushui!


    "Why? This... Seems to be Mr. Qianyan? "


    The figure of autumn water floats and falls in front of Lu Li. After looking at Lu Li''s sword servant up and down, he is surprised.


    Qiushui hasn''t seen Lu Li''s identity as "Mr. Qianyan", but she often listens to Xue Yunfei. She also has some impressions in her heart. Especially at the moment, the Qianyan moon shadow behind Lu Li''s back makes Qiushui recognize it at a glance.


    "Well, who is the girl?"


    Lu Li controlled the sword puppet and nodded.


    "I''m Qiu Shui, sister Xue''s sword servant. My sister has mentioned my husband to me many times. I heard that he was coming to jianhuangzong before, but I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Seeing that the sword puppet nodded, Qiushui LETV quickly arched his hand to the sword puppet and responded politely.


    And autumn water of such move, also let those people in one side in the heart secret way not good.


    Qiushui is xueyunfei''s swordsman. Xueyunfeigui is the executive of Tongzhou branch. There are four swordsmen around him: Chunliu, xiayue, Qiushui and Dongxue. Among them, Qiushui has the highest status and the strongest strength. In jianhuangzong, Qiushui''s status and discourse power are equal to those of the first-class elders. Only when dealing with the real power holders, we need to use etiquette, Autumn water is to this thousand Yan gentleman courtesy to have add, obviously, this person''s status is extremely high!


    And that girl eye bead son a turn, then immediately thought of thousand Yan Sir is who!


    Isn''t Tong Yang the one who went to the baimen meeting in person!


    Thinking of this, the girl was also excited


    "Xiao Yao, why did you come to the back mountain again? Your brother is under strict orders. You are not allowed to run around. How many times have I covered for you? It''s hard for me to do that. "


    After worshiping Lu Li, Qiushui turned her face and looked at the girl with a rather ugly face. She frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile.


    "This... Sister Qiushui, I''m wrong..."


    Obviously, the girl also listened to Qiushui''s words very much, and quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake. Her eyes seemed to look at Luli hesitantly. After a moment''s hesitation, she hugged him in the direction where Luli was. "Mr. Qianyan, it''s the younger generation''s recklessness, but also Mr. Haihan..."


    "Well... What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl''s sudden action also made Qiushui feel a little strange. She quickly looked at Lu Li and asked.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The two little guys have a little conflict. If you make it clear, it''s OK."


    Lu Li controls the sword puppet and waves his hand. At the moment, Lu Li also sees that the girl has a good relationship with Qiushui. It''s a trivial matter, so as not to make Qiushui difficult.


    "Oh, I think something happened, sir. Let me introduce to you. This is Tong Yao, Tong Yang''s younger sister. Now he is a disciple of emperor jianhuang''s Tianzi Pavilion. Is this Zhou Lin beside him?"


    "Well, it''s true. Since she''s the younger sister of Xiao Tongyang, let''s forget about it. Don''t take those angry words to heart. My apprentice may still be with you in the future."


    Hearing that the girl was Tong Yang''s sister, Lu Li didn''t want to be in trouble with her. He also manipulated the sword and puppet and pretended to be mature. "Xiao Lin, go to make amends to Tong Yao."


    "Yes."


    After performing for a while, Lu Li nodded and went forward to bow his hand to Tong Yao. "Elder martial sister, I''ve offended you so much. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Hearing Lu Li''s voice, even if Tong Yao was a little unhappy, she couldn''t vent her anger. She didn''t want to smile. What''s more, she was the apprentice of Mr. Qianyan and the same person mentioned by his brother Tong Yang several times. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she was recruited to Tianzi Pavilion for further study. It''s normal to call her elder martial sister.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go back, especially you Xiaoyao. I''ve already found someone to help you with the copy that your brother assigned to you. You should go back to clean it up quickly to avoid being scolded."


    See atmosphere reconciliation, autumn water just is dark relieved a breath, at the moment is also not good breath to go up, in that Tongyao forehead played a smile scold way.


    "Hee hee, sister Qiushui is the best. I''ll go back first, sir, and younger martial brother Zhou. Excuse me. I''ll treat you when you finish your work and arrive at Tianzi Pavilion."


    Tong Yao was so annoyed by the spring of Qiushui that she just spat out a smile. Then Tong Yao waved to several people, quickly turned around and left, and rushed back to the place where jianhuangzong was. She didn''t want to be taught a lesson by Tong Yang.


    After Tongyao left, Qiushui respectfully made an invitation to Lu Li: "you two, come with me. My sister has something to tell me to my husband. I''ll talk to him on the way, and then take him back to Zongzhong."


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He just nodded and followed Qiushui. What xueyunfei wanted to explain was very important to him. Lu Li was also very interested. He wanted to hear what xueyunfei wanted to tell him, and what kind of gateways existed in jianhuangzong.

 Chapter 715

    In the forest behind the Qingxuan mountains, Luli walks with the pace of autumn water.


    "Sir, I''d like to talk about the general location and distribution of jianhuangzong and the functions of each area, so as to facilitate you to walk later."


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded and listened carefully. Of course, it''s necessary to make it clear before we can do anything.


    "The whole mountain range of the green mountains is one thousand two hundred and seventy Li, three pavilions, three pavilions, three pavilions," Tian Zi Ge "," Di Ge Ge "and" character "pavilion, which are the gathering place of the emperor''s disciples. The six hundred kilometers of the mountains are six hundred kilometers of the boundary of the three pavilions. The three Hall is the family hall, Wu Tang and Jintang, which are divided into registered residence, guard and property. Chuanyunfeng in the center of the mountain range is where jianhuangzong hall is. Sister Xue''s residence is there, but... I''m afraid you can''t go to see her at will. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This words listen to always feel where strange, he at will to see snow cloud Fei why? To hide one''s identity, it''s natural to have less contact with xueyunfei as much as possible, so that xueyunfei doesn''t have any intention to make jianhuangzong''s people do harm to her. Speaking from Qiushui, this always makes Lu Li feel that he''s running to xueyunfei to go to... Tryst... Ma


    "Then, if my master and apprentice worship jianhuangzong, how should they be allocated?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "I''m going to talk about this. Sister Xue has handed down the written instructions. Later, my husband will be incorporated into the martial arts hall. At the same time, for the convenience of discussing business with my husband, my sister has incorporated my husband into her guard. I and the other three sisters are colleagues of my husband. If you have any instructions from me, you can pass them on to us directly."


    Hearing this, Lu Li also nodded.


    Xueyunfei is able to handle affairs. The position she arranged for him is neither high nor low, and her face is big enough, which can be covered by jianhuangzong. With the strong recommendation of xueyunfei and Tongyang, the sword puppet is enough.


    "As for Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, tell my sister, which Pavilion do you want to go to?"


    "Which pavilion? What''s the difference between the three pavilions? " Lu Li asked curiously at the moment.


    "There must be some differences. Most of the children in the Renzi pavilion are adopted by jianhuangzong. They have different talents. Most of them are poor children with bad life. They were adopted in the Renzi Pavilion. Although there are many children with different talents, on the whole, their real strength is much weaker."


    "Dizige is a disciple of jianhuangzong. Its strength is much stronger than tianzige. Most of them are outsiders, and few of them belong to jianhuangzong. However, its overall strength is no less than tianzige."


    "As for tianzige, half of them are the lineage of jianhuangzong, and the remaining half are highly gifted children. Most of these children, especially those who were found from renzige, will join the genealogy of jianhuangzong in the future. My suggestion is that Xiaolin should go to dizige if he doesn''t want to join the genealogy of jianhuangzong, Or if they want to stay in jianhuangzong in the future, they will go to tianzige. "


    After listening to the explanation of Qiushui, Lu Li knew a lot in his heart.


    In short, renzige has the weakest strength. Most of them are the helpless generation with miserable life experience. Among them, only a few are really capable and willing to work hard. Naturally, there is no need to consider it.


    The Dizi Pavilion, for the time being, can be regarded as an outer gate. All of them are outsiders. They don''t plan to join the genealogy of jianhuangzong, and they basically don''t touch the core of jianhuangzong.


    As for Tianzi Pavilion, apart from the direct descendants of jianhuangzong, the rest can be regarded as the military reserves of jianhuangzong in the future. Whether they join the genealogy or stay in jianhuangzong, they will be the ones who can hold some power and position in jianhuangzong in the future.


    There is no doubt that Lu Li naturally chose Tianzi Pavilion.


    "Sister Qiushui, if I want to go to tianzige, what do I need to do?"


    Lu Li looked up at the autumn water and asked.


    "Similarly, elder brother told me that Xiaolin, your strength is quite good, and now you are not too old. It is not difficult to enter tianzige. In a few days, it will be the recruitment day for tianzige. At that time, you only need to participate in the selection. With your strength and talent, it should be a sure thing to enter tianzige."


    Qiushui reaches over and pats Lu Li''s head. She says with a smile that Qiushui is a very gentle girl. She is also very kind. No wonder xueyunfei likes her most.


    After hearing this explanation, Lu Li was completely relieved.


    If he can get into Tianzi Pavilion, things will be easier. Although there is not much time, Lu Li still has his own way. If he can make some famous achievements in Tianzi Pavilion, six months will be enough time for him to meet some real elders of jianhuangzong.


    Those talents are the people that Lu Li really wants to contact. From those people, Lu Li can get the information he wants.


    During the conversation, they passed a cave in the back mountain. Originally, there was nothing special about the cave, but Lu Li discovered at a glance that there were many experts in the cave. Presumably, there was something important in it.


    "Sister Qiushui, where is this?"


    Lu Li raised his finger to the cave and asked.


    Listen to Lu Li this problem, autumn water is also slightly wrinkled, but this subtle expression change is immediately converged up: "Xiao Lin, you have to promise elder sister, this Qingxuan mountain range Er any place you go, only this cave, don''t get close at will."


    "Is there a monster in it?"


    Lu Li blinked and asked in a rather naive tone.


    "Ha ha, yes, there are powerful monsters inside, so you should promise your sister not to run around here, or you will be eaten by monsters!"


    Qiushui is also amused by Lu Li''s reaction. He simply follows Lu Li''s words.


    Not able to ask what to come, Lu Li is also not good to ask, can only nod, a trace of mind quietly explore and go.


    But with this exploration, Lu Li immediately realized the importance of this place.


    In this cave, there are no less than ten sea breaking masters of jianhuangzong. The strongest one has the strength of five robberies, which is stronger than xueyunfei!


    There must be something extremely valuable in the place that can be guarded so strictly. Lu Li thought of something for the first time.


    Ethereal jade!


    "I''m looking for a chance to go in and have a look. Let''s wait and see. If we have a chance, we must figure out what''s here!"


    Lu Li murmured to himself that there must be ghosts in this cave!

 Chapter 716

    Under the arrangement of Qiushui, Lu Li simply lived on chuanyunfeng first, and lived in the same courtyard with xueyunfei''s four swordsmen. He also lived in Qiushui''s room, which made Lu Li feel embarrassed.


    But fortunately, Qiushui''s residence is quite large. There are four rooms in the courtyard with two entrances. Lu Li and Jian GUI live in one room respectively. It''s not too embarrassing. It''s just that the four Jian Shi beauties who are with Xue Yunfei everyday don''t look down and look up. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    It seems that Xue Yunfei''s four swordsmen are still very famous in jianhuangzong. People give them the nickname of four golden flowers or something. In jianhuangzong, they can be regarded as four big beauties. In terms of appearance, it''s a beautiful scenery to pick up one at random. Xue Yunfei''s wife is also big hearted, so she stuffed him directly into the residence of the four swordsmen, I''m really not afraid that he will do something wrong... And the news soon spread in jianhuangzong.


    Mr. Qianyan, the senior elder of Wutang in the new Jin Dynasty, took his apprentice to live in the residence of sijianshi. He kept his door closed and wanted to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Maybe that''s what happened. Lu Li wanted to hit someone, but he didn''t know who to hit... After staying for three days, Xue Yunfei finally came to the door in person.


    On the evening of the third day, at the time of dinner, Lu Li and Mr. Qian Yan, in the state of sword puppet, were sitting quietly in the house, looking through some books and materials, waiting for the family to bring food. When the door opened, Lu Li was startled.


    The one who came to deliver the meal was not the girl with short hair a few days ago, but Xue Yunfei herself. This girl actually brought the food to the house in person!


    There must be something to say. Lu Li knows without thinking about it. Xue Yunfei must have something to ask.


    Sure enough, Xue Yunfei just entered the room, and sent out several maids inside and outside the room, pulled the door, and even arranged the sound insulation prohibition, as if he was going to sleep... "Don''t panic, sir. I just want to have a chat with you."


    It seems that Lu Li is a little flustered. Xue Yunfei immediately puts her food on the table and waves her hand. She sits down and looks at Lu Li with a smile.


    Snow cloud Fei''s eyes are looking at Lu Li himself, not the sword puppet, which also makes Lu Li quite surprised. I don''t know whether it''s intuition or what snow cloud Fei found.


    "Ask what snow girl wants to ask. But if you want to ask about Lu Li, I''m afraid it will take some time. Now... It''s not convenient to tell you the truth. "


    Lu Li is also quite helpless at the moment, can only control the sword puppet to comply with the snow cloud to reply a way.


    It''s not a big deal for Lu Li to tell Xue Yunfei the truth. It''s just that if Xue Yunfei knows it, she will be shaken in her heart. It''s not easy to deal with it if the people of jianhuangzong mean something bad to Xue Yunfei.


    "I also guessed that Mr. Zhou would not tell me the truth in nine cases out of ten. I only asked Mr. Zhou if he needed my attention."


    Snow cloud Fei that pair of smart eyes at the moment a little empty MI, eyes constantly in the body of Lu Li, she also asked quite a bit of intention, in which the implication, afraid to know whether this week Lin, is Lu Li himself.


    Lu Li''s heart is also a burst of helplessness. Even though she has practiced the heartless sword and her mind has been damaged, she is still so smart that he has no place to hide.


    "Don''t worry, snow girl. Just know that it''s about you that I''m here. For the rest, please don''t ask or think too much, otherwise, not only my master and apprentice will encounter some troubles, but you will also encounter some troubles."


    At the moment, Lu Li can only control the sword and puppet. He doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s a dangerous thing to come to jianhuangzong alone. If xueyunfei has any trouble, I''m afraid all plans will be completely disrupted.


    "I see."


    To Luli''s surprise, xueyunfei didn''t ask any more questions. She just nodded. Even if she stood up, she came to him, opened her arms and took him into her arms!


    Lu Li, the incarnation of Zhou Lin, is only 14 years old, shorter than xueyunfei. With xueyunfei''s embrace, Lu Li''s whole face falls on the soft white rabbits. For a while, he can''t say whether the experience is enjoyment or fright... "Oh... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Lu Li can''t say what he wants to say, but he is almost out of breath when he is held by Xue Yunfei. Xue Yunfei doesn''t mind, but whispers in Lu Li''s ear.


    "I''m waiting for you to take me home. I''ll talk about it later."


    Leaving this sentence, Xue Yunfei just let go of Lu Li''s surprised face and gave Lu Li a smile. After that, her face was restored to the usual expression of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "Well, let''s have a meal. Tomorrow will be the selection of tianzige. I''ve already given Xiao Lin a good name. It will start at noon tomorrow. Don''t be late."


    At the end of the speech, Xue Yunfei waved to Lu Li as a farewell, turned and exited the room, closed the door and left quietly.


    Lu Li''s face was half drooped, and his face was full of bitter smiles.


    Xueyunfei really recognized him. Fortunately, xueyunfei is still very sober and calm. It''s the best. However, Lu Li doesn''t want to expose his identity because of these things and bring any misfortune to xueyunfei.


    "It''s just... Little Niang PI, I''ll take you home. I''ll tease you after I go back. I''ve spent so much effort and caused so many troubles. It''s not good for you to wait on me. I''ll wait on you. It''s not over!"


    Lu Li took a glass of wine and took a sip. He said with a smile in his heart.


    "Tomorrow... This day, I will go to see the word Pavilion. I hope there won''t be any trouble..."


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Li left Chuanyun peak alone and headed for Tianzi Pavilion on the west side of Qingxuan mountains.


    Along the way, Lu Li saw a lot of jianhuangzong disciples heading for the Tianzi Pavilion. Many of them had considerable strength. They were generally 15 or 16 years old. The older ones were only 18 years old, but their accomplishments were rare. Lu Li even found one of them, There are several peaks of Linghai!


    "Oh! This jianhuangzong, just a branch of Tongzhou, has such a deep foundation. It can''t be underestimated! "

 Chapter 717

    Following the large number of people, Lu Li came to tianzige.


    Taking a broad view, tianzige is located on the top of another peak in the Qingxuan mountains. This peak is called Xiaoyun peak. It is the second highest mountain in the Qingxuan mountains. Tianzige is located at the top of Xiaoyun peak. It seems that it is much more atmospheric than the other two pavilions.


    At the moment, along with the gradual approach to the location of Xiaoyun peak, Lu Li also found that a large number of people fell to the ground one after another. No one planned to fly directly to the peak. Originally, Lu Li was still a little confused, but when he really entered the scope of Xiaoyun peak, he immediately found the reason.


    In Xiaoyun peak, there should be some kind of prohibition, which is also a spiritual vacuum environment. At the moment, there is another prohibition in Xiaoyun peak, not to mention the younger generation of Linghai realm. Even if the sea breaking masters come here, they can''t fly up the mountain!


    "The posture is not small. Is it difficult for the selection team of nearly a thousand people to let go of fighting for a while?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking at such a posture, nine times out of ten, some people will be eliminated first in the selection, and I''m afraid the intensity of elimination will be quite large!


    Following the big army, Lu Li immediately saw those elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters who had been waiting in front of the mountain gate for a long time. Looking around, he found that there were four jianhuangzong disciples with the level of breaking the sea, waiting for them to come to the mountain gate!


    Lurking among the crowd, Lu Li simply stayed in an obscure corner. There were too many people waiting to participate in the selection. The scale of nearly a thousand people piled up the front gate of xiaoyunfeng mountain. Lu Li was really lazy to go to crowded places, which was a bit annoying... When it was not too long, almost all the people who participated in the selection arrived, The four older disciples looked up at the sky. They had almost the same time. They opened their mouth to many people who participated in the selection.


    "You younger martial brothers and sisters, next, you will face the first test of this selection. Here, you have been forbidden by the master. You need to climb up the stairs. During this period, you will not be able to use your aura or fly in the air. Everything depends on the flesh you have experienced countless practices. Try your best to climb up. How far can you go, Let''s see your nature. Of course, if any one of you can walk directly to the top of the mountain, that person will be exempted from all the following examinations! "


    "Then it''s your time. Let''s go."


    The disciple who was in charge of receiving the guide raised the token in his hand and opened an entrance to the forbidden system in front of the mountain gate. He raised his hand and motioned the people to go inside.


    A group of students who participated in the selection immediately rushed into the stairs, afraid that they would be left behind if they went in slowly. Lu Li walked at the end calmly, looking at the stairs up the mountain, silent and laughing to himself.


    "Ah! My leg


    Before Lu Li entered the mountain gate, he heard a wail from the steps.


    Looking up, the disciples who rushed up the stairs were crushed directly on the stairs. Some of them even broke their legs and twisted into a very strange angle. It would take three or five months to recover!


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are always 999 spaces on this ladder. Where you are standing now, the gravity is 100 times of the outside world. Every space you go up, double it. When you get to the highest Tianzi Pavilion, the gravity will be 1000 times of the outside world. You''d better be prepared to rush up rashly so as not to hurt your bones, but it will affect your future cultivation."


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile. He said that the selection was really a violent elimination. The thousand times of gravity can''t be supported by ordinary people. Generally speaking, only the younger generation of Linghai can support 300 to 500 times of gravity without using Lingqi. That''s the limit, and there is almost no further possibility.


    However, for Lu Li, there is no challenge, not to mention the existence of absolute sword spirit bone. Lu Li''s self-cultivation on Obsidian has far exceeded this multiple. Walking on it is really like walking on the ground. Maybe other people can only crawl on the ground. If you give Lu Li a jump, he will be three feet tall!


    What really worries Lu Li is whether there will be other troubles on this ladder.


    Like a trap, or an ambush!


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li strode into the mountain gate.


    We can''t deal with this little trouble. What else can we talk about a decisive battle with jianhuangzong?


    Lu Li''s pace is very light. At the moment, Lu Li doesn''t care whether it will attract any attention. There''s not much time. It''s best to attract high-level attention at the first time. It''s really good to be able to touch the core of jianhuangzong!


    As soon as Luli stepped up the ladder, the competition began.


    Among the crowd, the younger generation, who had broken the sea, took the lead to move. With a very high speed, they went straight up the ladder. It was only a breath or two. They had already reached the hundred grid ladder. While the younger generation with low accomplishments were still trying carefully, Those people have been relying on the strong body who has experienced the sea breaking robbery, straight up!


    Lu Li''s eyes glanced at those people, but he didn''t take them seriously at all. He quietly opened his sword bones and separated the pressure around his body. With the light mouth of his body, he also speeded up at his feet and quickly caught up with them!


    Lu Li''s action can be said to be a gape at the disciples of tianzige who came to receive the citation!


    The people who rushed up before were all of the cultivation of breaking the sea. It''s normal for Lu Li to be able to make such a rampage. However, Lu Li''s cultivation at the moment is only seven sections of Liangling sea, which can only be regarded as the upper and middle level among these people. But the speed of the impact on the ladder makes them feel inferior to each other!


    "Who is that boy? It''s a rare face. It''s so fierce. Who''s the disciple of? "


    A leading disciple slightly frowned at Lu Li''s direction and asked.


    "It''s like... Oh! I remember that the boy''s name is Zhou Lin, and he is a new man brought back by elder Tong Yang himself. His master is the new elder of the martial arts hall, Mr. Qian Yan! "

 Chapter 718

    Hearing such a name, several leading disciples also showed a face of "I see.".


    The name of Mr. Qianyan has spread now. As soon as Wang Tongyang came back, he directly joined the martial arts hall. He didn''t have to take the exam. No one dared to say "BB". The outside world didn''t know the power of Mr. Qianyan, but the people of jianhuangzong knew it very well. They could kill Tong Yang and defeat Xue Yunfei, Don''t say to be a martial arts hall elder, is equal to snow cloud Fei, all have evidence!


    What''s so simple about the disciples taught by the senior? Don''t even think about it. Its means are absolutely first-class!


    It''s easy for many people to accept this idea. After all, a famous teacher is a great apprentice. There''s such a reason to comfort themselves that many people can balance it for the time being.


    In a short time, Lu Li had caught up with the leading troops in front of him. The disciples who had a lot of accomplishments had already rushed to the height of about 600 grid steps. There were almost no other disciples around. Only Lu Li was left behind and followed them with this kind of speed.


    "Oh, elder brothers, is that the new junior brother Zhou Lin in the back? This boy is so powerful that he can keep up with us


    Among the disciples walking in front of him, a young man with short hair and steel needles suddenly looked back and saw the existence of Lu Li. He immediately praised Lu Li with some surprise.


    "Don''t relax. I don''t know if there''s any trouble ahead. I''ve heard the elder martial brother who participated in the selection before say that there''s no mystery on this ladder!"


    On one side, another young man in a bun whispered a warning, which made several people in front of him more alert.


    Lu Li followed, laughing to himself.


    There was a mystery on the ladder, which he had thought for a long time. If not, according to his speed, he would have left these people behind. He just wanted to see what other things existed on the ladder. For Lu Li, these people in front were just explorers.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    One after another, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded on the ladder, which made the front people immediately draw out their swords to form a group and be ready for any attack at any time!


    However, there was only the sound of breaking through the air in the air, and there was no reduction in the attack of any weapons, which made those people frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The oldest one of them asked, looking around warily.


    "I don''t know. I don''t see any spirit weapon or concealed weapon mechanism, but the sound is... Very close!"


    Those people''s faces are not very good-looking and invisible attacks at the moment. People don''t know how to defend them at all. This kind of means is quite troublesome... But Lu Li''s eyes are turning fast at the moment, and those incursions that can''t be found are very clear in Lu Li''s eyes.


    Sword Qi.


    Lu Li immediately reflected what this invisible attack was. Linglong''s heart and eyes had already been opened. He could clearly see the sword Qi flying in the air. There were quite a lot of sword Qi. There were more than 30 sword Qi. At the moment, those sword Qi did not directly attack the people in front, but surrounded them, There is almost no gap left to break through!


    Lu Li is very interested in controlling his sword Qi to this level, but it''s not easy. Obviously, on this ladder, there is a powerful sword repair master who is holding these sword Qi to assess them. If he is defeated by this sword Qi, he will be regarded as eliminated.


    Lu Li waited on the steps to touch a cup of tea and observed the sword Qi. After finding that there was no other threat on the steps, Lu Li''s figure moved directly!


    Suddenly, Qianyan moon shadow fell into the hands of Lu Li, directly towards a higher place!


    "Little younger martial brother, don''t be fooled, come back quickly!"


    At the first time when Lu Li came out, one of his disciples immediately opened his mouth to say hello. At this time, for them, the danger around them is still unknown. Such a rash impact naturally has great danger.


    Hearing this greeting, Lu Li did smile to himself, didn''t give any response, but directly went to a higher place.


    At the moment when Luli surpassed those people, the sound of breaking the air around him was all enveloped by Luli. A lot of breaking the air almost enveloped Luli in an instant. The sharp sound of the sword was constantly whistling. Even if you can''t see the existence of those sword Qi, you can clearly feel the sharp feeling of cutting the sky!


    At this moment, the moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand began to move. Suddenly, Lu Li took a sword flower in his hand, and the blade was flying. It was in the air that the sound of air burst out. Several disciples who had been forced by the sword spirit and didn''t dare to rush forward immediately responded. The roaring sound was a lot of sword spirit!


    At the same time, those people also rushed up and kept up with the pace of Luli. Their sword moves flipped around aimlessly, and they tried their best to spread out a circle of impenetrable sword encirclement to resist those attacks one after another!


    Such a move was seen in the eyes of Lu Li, which also made Lu Li laugh.


    He can clearly see these swordsmanship, and each sword has such a clear direction. However, these guys are really waving wildly. They can only break the attack of these swordsmanship by forcibly opening the sword enclosure. The embarrassed appearance is quite amusing.


    The steps at the foot moved forward again, touching about 300 spaces. Several people had already advanced more than 900 spaces all the way, and reached the most terrifying part of gravity. There was a thousand times more terrifying gravity around. Such a heavy pressure made those disciples who broke the sea feel a bit of difficulty!


    This kind of pressure is almost the limit that they can bear. Even if they have the strength of a heavy robbery as the bottom card, they are also hard under the thousand times of gravity. At the moment, not only their bodies are thousands of times heavy, but even their swords are thousands of times heavy. Such a huge burden is enough to make them feel extremely hard!


    At the same time, there was an ethereal sound of sword sound in the air. With the sound of sword sound coming out, not far ahead, there were several milky white air currents condensed into a sword shape, pointing at them from afar, covetous!

 Chapter 719

    "Sword meaning?"


    At the moment when he saw the Milky air condensed into a sword, Lu Li recognized what the Milky air was. It was a few very pure immortal swords!


    It is suggested that this kind of thing can only be cultivated by Xiandao and WaiDao. Generally speaking, the color of sword means yingbai is WaiDao, and the color of milky white is Xiandao. At present, the milky white sword meaning is Xiandao sword meaning. Obviously, the final test of this examination should be the flying sword condensed from the sword meaning!


    "What''s the meaning of sword? It''s not like learning. It''s just a facade. "


    Looking at the condensed flying sword, Lu Li was amused. The sword spirit of Xiandao sword repair is not as powerful as that of WaiDao sword repair. It''s just more concise than ordinary sword spirit. Its power is not as powerful as flying sword. Compared with the sword spirit condensed by WaiDao sword repair experts, it''s far away.


    Lu Li was not afraid of such means. On the contrary, the disciples of jianhuangzong, who broke through the sea, were frightened when they saw the flying sword. Their faces were blue and white, and their souls were scared away when they saw something fierce!


    In their eyes, the flying sword is a terrible thing, not to mention fighting with it. The sharp smell on it is enough to make them feel great pressure. Although they are all foreign sword practitioners, they have not yet cultivated the sword. For such a means, there is no room for them to stand firm and be beaten.


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s assessment would be so difficult... Just do your best. You still have to try... Eh? What do you think younger martial brother Zhou Lin is doing? "


    At the moment, the disciples of breaking the sea all turned their eyes to Lu Li. They were surprised to see that there was a transparent wave on Lu Li''s moon shadow. The sharpness of the wave was not less than that of the sword flying sword, and even faintly stronger!


    These changes made the disciples who broke the sea look puzzled. The transparent wave in Lu Li''s hands is beyond doubt, but what they can''t imagine is that Lu Li can not only control the sword at such a young age, but also be so transparent!


    The point that countless sword practitioners have criticized is that its concealment is too poor. Once it is launched, it can be said that it is quite eye-catching. Without the support of extremely high speed and body method, it is easy to be perceived by opponents. However, the sword meaning in Lu Li''s hand is almost invisible, which means that the concealment of Lu Li''s move will be innumerable times stronger, But it''s enough to make a lot of masters in jianhuangzong drool!


    At the moment, Lu Li obviously doesn''t want to change what these people are. As soon as Qian Yan Yueying turns in his hand, he directly rushes towards the high steps. The flying swords take Lu Li as the target of attack for the first time. They attack and kill Lu Li quickly, trying to stop Lu Li!


    But with such means, how can it be able to resist the land?


    To pay money, Lu Li''s Qianyan moon shadow is a random circle, which is to spread out those sword flying swords directly. The Milky fairy sword meaning, when it comes into contact with Qianyan moon shadow, seems to be frightened. It shrinks quickly. If you look carefully, you can see that there is an obvious gap on the sword flying sword!


    "How can this..."


    Seeing this scene, those disciples who broke the sea suddenly became straight eyed. They could defeat the sword meaning of Xiandao so easily, which proved that Lu Li''s realm was even better than that of the examiners!


    He looks only fourteen years old! Cultivation is just the level of the seven sections of Linghai realm. To reach such a realm, it''s hard to imagine how much painstaking cultivation there is and what terrible talent there is behind it!


    "Don''t be surprised. Keep up. Maybe we can go straight to the top with our younger martial brother last week!"


    At the moment, those disciples who broke the sea realized that they might be able to pass with the pace of Lu Li. Although there was a taste of opportunism, there was only one way.


    Lu Li''s understatement in front of him made him think that he could spare some time to look back. He could see that the disciples of the broken sea behind him were following carefully. Lu Li was also amused.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the disciples of Tongzhou branch is quite good, but their swordsmanship level is much worse. As a swordsman, he puts the cart before the horse."


    Seeing that those people were struggling behind him, Lu Li had a certain number in his mind. Obviously, among the disciples of Tongzhou branch, the ones who are really good at swordsmanship have to be in the Tianzi Pavilion. The majority of the disciples from the other two pavilions can''t keep up with their accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Lu Li, the group had reached the top of the ladder. There were only less than 50 steps left to reach the top of the ladder. At this moment, Lu Li''s pace slowed down obviously, and it was a little more powerful to resist the flying sword.


    Of course, it''s not really hard work. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t want to show himself to be too unusual. The 14-year-old, seven sections of the broken sea, who came here with the sword and strong body, is enough to attract the attention of the high-level of Tianzi Pavilion. The result of too much publicity is not to be taken seriously, but to be dissected. Lu Li can''t be more clear about this.


    Swing away the last sword flying sword, Lu Li''s step steadily fell to the top of the ladder, but at this moment, when Lu Li ascended the top of the ladder, those sword flying swords immediately changed their targets and attacked those sea breaking disciples who wanted to take advantage of them. How could these people survive such a sudden attack? He didn''t react at all, but he was blown out by the sword flying sword. He rolled down the stairs towards the foot of the mountain and frowned.


    It''s really painful to watch


    "Tut Tut, that''s why it''s the safest thing to rely on yourself." Lu Li smacked his lips and said with emotion.


    At the moment when Lu Li''s voice fell, an old man in a Taoist robe appeared in front of Lu Li. From the Milky air that had not yet completely converged back on him, it seemed that he was the one who had just controlled the sword.

 Chapter 720

    "Why? Why is it such a small doll? What about the others? Where have they all gone? "


    The first time that the old man came down was to see the existence of Lu Li, but he frowned and looked around for a moment, looking for the existence of other qualified people.


    "You don''t have to look for me. I''m the only one. The other elder martial brothers have just been hammered to the foot of the mountain by you."


    Lu Li said with a little helpless smile that the disciples who had just broken the sea might have rolled to the foot of the mountain now, but they would not have fallen to death, but they would have been black and blue after all.


    "That is to say, you are the one who has just broken the barrier with a strong sense of foreign swordsmanship?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Lu Li. His eyes were unbelievable.


    Although he can''t see the situation on the ladder, he can get a lot of information from the feedback of Jianyi Feijian. The last step of this assessment is to try to select the disciples who can control Jianyi. But in the end, only one person can reach the standard, which the examiner never dreamed of, Would be such a 14-year-old boy!


    "It''s the younger generation."


    Lu Li was not vague at the moment, and nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Lu Li''s voice fell, a sudden sound of breaking the air came. Behind the old man, suddenly, there was a very fast sword flying sword, flying towards the place where Lu Li was!


    And in the next second, the examiner''s eyes were as big as a lantern - Lu Li didn''t even put out his sword. He grabbed the sword with his bare hands and crushed it with a little effort!


    "What do you have in your hand is... The meaning of the sword from the outside world?"?! How can you rely on your palm to release the sword


    The old examiner was also frightened by this scene. His eyes were caused by seeing that there was a transparent wave in Lu Li''s hand. When he recognized that the transparent wave was the sword!


    But this is obviously a very illogical thing. The meaning of the sword can only be attached to the blade, which is generally accepted by practitioners. But at the moment, Lu Li released the meaning of the sword with his bare hands. Even this old examiner can''t believe it!


    "Well... The younger generation has a variant constitution of glazed bone. All four limbs and bones can be used as swords, so they can release the meaning of swords with their bare hands."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and threw out the speech he had already thought about. As he said it, he turned his fingers into a sword. The meaning of a transparent sword is to stick out two feet long. A stroke in the air is the sound of the sword!


    "Oh! Monster, really a little monster! It seems that this assessment really selected the talents that the cabinet leader wanted! "


    Looking at the use of Lu Li''s sword, the old examiner came forward to hold Lu Li''s wrist even though he was smiling. Holding Lu Li, he flew up in the air and went straight to the highest point of xiaoyunfeng!


    In a short time, the old examiner took Lu Li to the main hall of Tianzi Pavilion. Looking around, the main hall is 36 stories high. With a slight sweep of Lu Li''s mind, he immediately felt that there was a powerful sword repair master in each floor, and Tong Yang was among them, on the 34th floor of the main hall!


    "What a tall tower! Master, where is this? "


    Lu Li blinked and asked the old examiner. It''s a powerful organ to have so many masters living in.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are the first disciple who just passed the examination and was brought to the Tiangang hall. It''s a great honor! Tiangang hall is the hall of jianhuangzong, which is second only to chuanyunfeng hall. It has 36 floors. Among them, the 36 kings of jianhuangzong live in it. Everyone is the master of the title sword king. You are very blessed. You perfectly agree with the request of the pavilion leader. This way, I will take you to the top floor to meet the pavilion leader! "


    While explaining to Lu Li, the old examiner led Lu Li to fly towards the high altitude. After the examination, the air restriction naturally dissipated. At this moment, he was able to fly at will. Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions. He just flew towards the top floor of gang hall.


    When he got to the top floor of the Tiangang hall, he directly entered it through the suspended door on the top floor. Lu Li just saw how magnificent the hall was.


    Looking around, the hall is less than 30 feet long and wide, and has a large area. In the hall, it looks like an imperial palace. There are always 16 columns in the hall. These specifications are very close to the emperor''s specifications, but the carved beams and painted buildings are covered with flowing clouds and sword patterns, not dragons and phoenixes.


    At the moment, there are many masters of jianhuangzong gathered in the hall, and Tong Yang is naturally among them. At the moment, Tong Yang is sitting in the third place on the hall. I think, in the thirty-six kings of Tiangang, Tong Yang is the third one.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was amused. He said that the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong was just like this. The third ranking master of Tiangang thirty-six king was unexpectedly defeated by him. I think that the so-called "sword king" title master is not really a real master. I''m afraid he has to be called "sword King" before he can have some real skills.


    "Mr. Yun, are you coming? How many people are qualified in this assessment? "


    I saw the old examiner walking into the main hall. A middle-aged man who looked like he was 50 years old and did something on the throne raised his eyes and asked with a smile. His eyes kept looking around the old examiner, looking for the person who passed the examination.


    "Well, Lord, you''d better see for yourself. Come here, little one


    The old examiner laughed awkwardly. He waved to Lu Li and motioned him to come forward.


    When de Luli came forward and arched his hands to many experts on the scene, the faces of other people except Tong Yang were a bit strange.


    "This... Mr. Yun, this little guy alone?"


    The Tianzi Pavilion leader frowned and asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right, Lord. I''m the only one who meets your requirements."


    That examiner old man is very helpless to smile to nod a way.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that it''s not easy for this little guy to be qualified, but his age and accomplishments are quite different..."


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. You''d better have a good understanding of his ability before you make a decision."

 Chapter 721

    On that day, when the word Pavilion owner sighed helplessly, Tong Yang suddenly said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, come to me."


    Lu Li nodded and ran to Tong Yang.


    At the moment, Tong Yang directly put his face to Lu Li''s hot change and said with a low smile: "Xiao Lin, the pavilion master wants a closed door disciple. He wants his disciples to have a high talent in sword cultivation. You have no problem. Go to show the pavilion master. You are the only one who is the closed door disciple."


    "Brother Tong Yang, is this... Not good? Shifu told me to keep a low profile. This is... "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You have this ability. Why hide it? Jianhuangzong will be your home in the future. Don''t be constrained. Go ahead. Maybe in the future, I''ll point at you and shine on our useless elder martial brothers! "


    Tong Yang pats Lu Li on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li also had to nod his head honestly, and walked towards the center of the hall.


    "Little fellow, what''s your name?"


    "Junior Zhou Lin, I''ve met the leader of the pavilion."


    Lu Li arched his hand and said with a smile towards the Tianzi Pavilion.


    "Zhou Lin? Oh, no wonder Tong Yang said so. Are you the disciple of Mr. Qianyan? Great. I''ve heard about Mr. Qianyan''s name for a long time. I have a narrow vision. Mr. Qian''s disciple must be extraordinary. Come on, let me see how much you have mastered the sword''s meaning. "


    Listen to this name, that day the face of the word Pavilion leader is immediately good-looking a lot, quickly with great interest to greet Lu Li to show a look.


    Mr. Qianyan''s precious apprentice, can it be worse? Before Tong Yang, he had already blown this "Zhou Lin" to heaven, so his ability must be great!


    Hearing this, Lu Li didn''t have any resistance. He just stood up straight and diffused his breath. At the moment, Lu Li just diffused his breath of absolute sword spirit and bone. At the same time, he let the transparent ink glass sword directly cover his body.


    In a flash, an extremely sharp breath swept across the hall. At the moment when the sharp breath appeared, Tong Yang was ready for the attack. The breath of sword repair spread to resist the sharp edge.


    But other people don''t know Lu Li so well. The sharp breath of Lu Li''s body spreads, and the 36 King masters of Tiangang gathered on the scene are scared by the extremely strong sword spirit. The sword repair breath in his body breaks out uncontrollably, protecting himself from being hurt. The leader of Tianzi Pavilion above the throne, Lu Li''s sharp breath made him feel full of danger and had to take preventive measures!


    "Oh, what a young man! He has such a pure and terrible sword spirit. It seems that Mr. Qianyan is not only a God, but also your talent is out of the reach of others!"


    Looking at all the experts, Lu Li''s breath made them look like this. That day, even though the word Pavilion leader gave a burst of laughter, many people on the scene were quite unbelievable. They all looked at the place where Lu Li was standing and clapped and laughed.


    It is obvious that Lu Li has already spread his breath and conquered these people one after another. Jianhuangzong is to build a sect for the biggest sword in the world. How can he not like such a small generation to the extreme?


    "I''ve surprised you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Lu Li is already in the Heart funny at the moment, but also words have not said to break, toward the hall of all hands a smile.


    The breath of the absolute spirit of the sword has already surprised them. If it is combined with the change of ebony King Kong and the shape of the sword soul, I''m afraid everyone on the scene will be scared to pee... But it''s normal. The leader of Tianzi Pavilion, who is sitting high above you, is just a triple level sword repair, Now, if such a person becomes an opponent, Lu Li doesn''t care about it at all. If he wants to defeat it, he doesn''t even need any gain means. He can hang it up and fight with his swordsmanship alone!


    However, Lu Li is very interested in the identity of Tianzi Pavilion leader''s closing disciple. If he can become this person''s closing disciple, he will have a lot of convenience. It''s countless times more convenient to walk around in jianhuangzong or to get some information!


    "Boy, let me ask you, would you like to be my disciple? I also know that you have worshipped Mr. Qianyan as a teacher. I will not win people''s love. I will only pass on your skills, and there is no need for you to break off the relationship with Mr. Qian. As for the treatment, I will give you zhenzhuan level treatment. What do you think? "


    That day, the master of the word pavilion was very excited at the moment. He immediately opened up the benefits he could give.


    This condition, however, is incomparably attractive. In short, as a true biographer, you don''t need to be a master and apprentice. You don''t need to follow the inheritance rules and enjoy all the rights of true biographers, but you don''t need to abide by the red tape of true biographers.


    This is what Lu Li can''t get!


    "I''m very glad to be treated like this! If you dare to ask the name of master, I''d like to visit him immediately! "


    "Ha ha, you are not artificial, I like it! My family name is Yue Mingxun, and my road name is "Xinghe". In the future, you should call me Shifu. You don''t need to call him Shizun. In this way, you won''t win Mr. Qianyan''s Apprentice. "


    Yue xunlang said with a smile, even though he took out a token of zhenzhuan and threw it to Lu Li, "this is your token of zhenzhuan. You are the only disciple of this sect. In the Tianzi Pavilion, you will get along with other brothers."


    "Remember."


    Lu Li was very happy when he took the token. Originally, he thought that at least he would have to spend some time in tianzige to get in touch with these high-level officials. But now, it''s a good thing that he has become the close brother of the owner of tianzige. His position is higher in tianzige, Except that the true disciples of King 36 of Tiangang can be on an equal footing with him, the rest of the disciples of Tianzi pavilion have to respect him as elder martial brother!


    "Well, Xiaolin, take this ring and go down to have a rest. Someone will arrange your residence for you. The ring is some basic skills of my school. Take it back first. If you don''t have any difficulty in practicing these skills, come to me in a few days from daotiangang hall and give you a new sword skill."


    "Yes, master. My disciples will leave first."

 Chapter 722

    After quitting the Tiangang hall, Lu Li followed the already arranged waiters all the way to the disciple''s residence. However, the place where he lived was not the residence of ordinary disciples. The zhenzhuan residence of the thirty-six kings of Tiangang was an independent courtyard, especially he. Now as the pavilion leader zhenzhuan, his residence is even more special. It''s directly on the mountainside of xiaoyunfeng, just this place, I don''t know how much higher than other tianzige disciples!


    After Lu Li left, the atmosphere in Tiangang hall just became cheerful.


    "Xiao Tongyang, you are so bad. You know Xiao Lin has such special strength for a long time, right?"


    Yue Xun looks at the same angry smile and scolds. Lu Li just unfolds his breath. Everyone is shocked to be a little embarrassed, but Tong Yang has taken precautions early. At the moment, it is obvious that he also provokes other experts to laugh and scold.


    "Haha, this is not right. I''ll tell you earlier. How can Xiao Lin perform so amazing? As the saying goes, "seeing is believing. I''m doing it for the sake of Tianzi Pavilion."


    Tong Yang was a little rogue at the moment. He waved his hand and laughed. He said, "since Ruji Xiaolin has been accepted as a close disciple by the leader of the pavilion, I''d better go back to Mr. Qianyan. You really haven''t seen Mr. Qianyan''s magic power. If you come to Tianzi Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s the position of the leader of the pavilion. I really want to change the leader!"


    "Well, I can imagine."


    Hearing Tong Yang''s words, Yue Xun was not displeased at all. Instead, he nodded in agreement. "Zhou Lin''s accomplishments are enough to prove the strength of Mr. Qian Yan''s biography. If Mr. Qian Yan really came to Tianzi Pavilion and gave up the position of the pavilion leader to him, it would be ok!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll give my husband a message, and then I''ll start to prepare for the temple meeting. You can rest for tea. I''ll go to work first."


    With a wave of his hand, Tong Yang turns around and leaves the Tiangang hall, leaving a group of experts in Tianzi Pavilion looking at each other.


    "Speaking of Pavilion master, Xiao Lin has just arrived at Tianzi Pavilion. Do you want him to participate in the temple meeting? His strength... It''s not too bad to attend the temple meeting. "


    Under the hall, a master of the sky Gang Temple suddenly opens his mouth to propose a way.


    "It''s true... Although Xiao Lin''s accomplishments are not high, if you only talk about his swordsmanship, it''s not as good as his elder martial brothers. I''m afraid you can fight with all of you here. It''s OK for him to take part in it, but..."


    Yue Xun nodded, but there was some hesitation between the words.


    "Are you worried that other disciples won''t accept it?"


    Under the hall, a beautiful woman in her early thirties asked with a smile.


    Yue Xun nodded: "yes, Fengyan, you have the most ideas. Tell me, is there any good way to make Xiaolin less trouble. After all, the child is a disciple of Mr. Qianyan. It''s not good to be wronged. "


    "It''s easy to do, but we have to look at the true biography of the aggrieved one of you to help Xiao Lin Liwei."


    The beautiful woman, who was called Fengyan, pursed her lips and laughed, looked around and said.


    Hearing this, the crowd on the scene nodded one after another.


    Liwei, of course, is the best way to defeat a true biography of Tiangang hall. It''s absolutely enough to be Lu Li''s true biography identity. But it''s worth discussing who should wipe away this face.


    "Why don''t you let Tong Yao go? I''ve heard that Xiao Lin seems to have broken Tong Yao''s bath, and the two little guys almost fight. It''s just that Xiao Tong Yang has just done something bad to get back at him. What do you think? "


    As he spoke, Yue Xun glanced around the faces of all the people in the hall. He immediately found that almost everyone''s faces were full of praise. Obviously, everyone agreed with the proposal!


    "Well, it seems that everyone agrees. Let''s pass on girl Tongyao."


    In the evening, Lu Li had already lived in his own zhenzhuan courtyard. It had to be said that jianhuangzong was a famous family, and the welfare was not so good.


    No matter what kind of treatment it is for a person to enjoy a courtyard with three doors, the bedrooms for him to rest are five feet long and wide, in which horses can run. In addition, the courtyard is also equipped with equipment refining room, alchemy room and martial arts training ground. There is even a separate kitchen and banquet hall, and several cooks and a dozen maids, It''s like a big family.


    I''m afraid that this kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by those second rate and third rate forces at the elder level.


    Lu Li is lying on his back, thinking about what he should do next. Suddenly there is a knock on the door outside the hospital. A maid respectfully comes to Lu Li''s door and whispers: "biography of Chen, biography of the third, Tong Yao sent someone to come, please go to the Changyue Pavilion in Beishan."


    "Tong Yao?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned. Why did the woman come to him?


    "I know. I''ll tell someone that I''ll clean up and go there. Let elder martial sister Tong wait a moment."


    With a simple reply, Lu Li simply changed into zhenzhuan''s robes, cleaned up the door, and went to the Changyue Pavilion on the north mountain of Xiaoyun peak to see what the arrangement was for Tong Yao to find him.


    After walking along the mountain road for about ten minutes, Lu Li saw a pavilion not far away. The pavilion was built in a special place. On an empty mountain pass, there was only a wooden beam supporting it. It looked like it was suspended on a cliff. It was quite eye-catching. In the Changyue Pavilion, Tong Yao had already arranged the drinks, Waiting for his arrival.


    Lu Li frowned and walked away. There was nothing to be gallant about. He was afraid that right or wrong was cheating or stealing.


    "Elder martial sister Tong, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Walking into the long moon Pavilion, Lu Li whispered a greeting. Who ever thought that the sound had just fallen? The nursery rhyme actually hit the table and led a three foot soft sword to kill him. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was going to split him in two!


    "Is it hard for this girl to keep her revenge?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Seeing that Tong Yao didn''t intend to reason at all, he was annoyed. Even if he turned his hand and drew out the moon shadow, he swung away Tong Yao''s soft sword.


    "What do you mean, elder martial sister Tong?"


    Lu Li looks at Tong Yao with some displeasure on his face. If Tong Yao is still revenging because of what happened before, Lu Li is really impatient!


    However, Tong Yao said in a stupid voice: "Shh, let''s pretend to have a fight. It''s better to fight fiercely and make an appearance. My martial uncles want to help you fight in the gate. I''m unlucky to be caught as your target. I don''t know how my brother offended them!"

 Chapter 723

    "Poof!"


    Hearing Tong Yao''s words, Lu LiDang even laughed very unkindly.


    Together, Tong Yang just played with the other elders in the Tiangang hall, and attracted revenge from others. He caught Tong Yao and made him the target of Liwei. He wanted to "fight with zhenzhuan" as soon as he got started.


    At the same time, Lu Li also found the distant space for the first time. Yue Xun and several other masters of Tiangang hall felt that they had nothing to say. These people didn''t know whether they were kind or two... "OK... I know. Please show mercy."


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile for a moment. He could only accept this setting. He simply put on a posture of fighting hard to be ready.


    "You are the one who wants to be... Merciful is..."


    Tong Yao seems to be a bit embarrassed to spit out the tip of her tongue. What''s the strength of Lu Li? She has heard Tong Yang say that it''s still a problem if she really starts to win!


    "Please."


    At the moment, Lu Li is not ambiguous. Suddenly, he has a sword spirit, which is completely condensed on the moon shadow. The breath of instant diffusion makes the surrounding trees and rocks constantly turbulent!


    "Oh! This boy is merciless. He''s going all out like this when he comes up! "


    In the distant sky, Yue Xun and others, who thought they had not been found, were surprised to see Lu Li''s breath. Naturally, they did not expect that Lu Li''s breath was so strong. They were not afraid of Tong Yao in front of them!


    "Hello! You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you? Do you really want to beat me down? "


    Seeing Lu Li''s action, Tong Yao was also surprised. Lu Li''s sword repair breath was totally unexpected. Even though she was eager to spread the word.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have a sense of propriety in my hand. Later, I will ask elder martial sister to make a move to leave a flaw in the three inch part of my left shoulder. I will try my best not to hurt elder martial sister."


    The first time Lu Li responded with a voice.


    It''s too easy to make a fuss like this. It''s more difficult to hurt Tong Yao by mistake. If you want to kill her, you can make her head fall to the ground in the blink of an eye. With her skill, she''s like a paper dummy in front of you. She doesn''t have any responsibility at all.


    "That''s good... You can be careful. I know I can''t beat you better than swordsmanship. You should be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tong Yao felt at ease. The instructions given to her by her elders were to stop when she was good. They were not allowed to use accomplishments indiscriminately, but only swordsmanship. At this point, the nursery rhymes were not sure that they could beat Lu Li!


    At this moment, Tong Yao also began his performance: "today I don''t bully you, you and I will fight a sword, I don''t need to cultivate, just rely on the sword, if you win, the previous enmity will be written off, I have arranged the wine, you and I drink freely, but if you lose, hurt your muscles and bones, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Tong Yao''s voice is not small, and their breath is also quite obvious. Soon, many disciples of Tianzi Pavilion gathered around and discussed with each other. Most of them are naturally waiting to see Lu Li''s appearance. Just like jianhuangzong, this disciple of linghaijing has become the true biography of Tianzi Pavilion leader and dares to provoke elder martial sister, Many people are naturally not satisfied!


    Looking at the actual situation, Tong Yao just had a bitter smile in her heart. Her figure twinkled and rushed directly towards Lu Li!


    "Fight!"


    At the same time, Lu Li''s figure is also moving quickly, Lu Li this just a hand, many eyes around is become a burst of surprise!


    "So fast!"


    Whether it''s the onlookers around or Tong Yao himself, or Yue Xun and others staring at him in the distance, such a feeling flashed quickly in their hearts!


    Lu Li''s sword is too fast. It''s too fast to be accepted. It''s just that ordinary people can''t see Lu Li''s sword clearly. Even Yue Xun in the far sky can only vaguely capture the shadow of the moon, and even can''t see what the path of Lu Li''s sword is. This speed is amazing!


    "Miso!"


    In the air, suddenly there is a sharp sharp flash. The figures of Lu Li and Tong Yao call the wrong way. They touch about Zhang distance apart. On the ground, there is a terrible sword mark which is very rare!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s body stumbles forward and pours down. A small mouthful of blood mist comes out of his mouth. In front of Lu Li''s chest, there is a two inch long sword mark, which is murmuring blood. Lu Li''s face is also slightly pale.


    But just when everyone thought that Lu Li had lost, Tongyao''s left shoulder clothes were suddenly broken, and half of the fragrant shoulder suddenly showed up. Along the slender clavicle, it extended to the proud ups and downs in front of her chest. Tongyao''s face was slightly red, and she quickly raised her hand to cover her shoulder.


    "You can fall on me with a sword. Why do you want to avoid the key?"


    Tongyao slightly frowned and asked, heart said that this is not the same as the script, how can Lu Li himself hit the sword wound, forced to eat a sword? And hurt yourself?


    "Shh, elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''m fine. Just watch me play."


    Lu Li said with a strange smile. Immediately, his face suddenly turned pale and his breath became a little rough. "Thank you very much, elder martial sister. Thank you very much."


    As he said, Lu Li stood up and arched his hand to Tong Yao. "What happened before was so offensive. I hope elder martial sister can forgive me. Younger martial brother, I dare not fight against elder martial sister. So... This time I lost, please punish me for my recklessness!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, not to mention Tong Yao and the crowd around him, even Yue Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he just laughed: "ha ha... This boy, it seems that we have been seen through. This boy has already guessed that we are deliberately imposing on him. His mind is extraordinary. He not only sets up his own dignity, but also gives his face to nanizi. It''s not simple, this boy, Great talent


    Tong Yao also responded immediately. Lu Li wanted to save face for her and pretended to lose. He immediately waved his hand: "no, you didn''t lose. If your sword falls on me, I must be hurt. You and I have a draw. Let''s turn the page. Younger martial brother, come here. Elder martial sister, please have a drink!"

 Chapter 724

    By the next morning, the name of "Zhou Lin" was already heard in the Tianzi Pavilion and even the whole Tongzhou branch. What kind of swordsmanship could be compared to the top three of zhenzhuan; What kind of mind is extraordinary and flexible; The rumor that Tong Yao, the Third Elder martial sister, accepted him as his younger brother and was inseparable from each other was also spread among the Tongzhou branch.


    Naturally, those disciples who watched around knew that the new "biography of Zhou Zhen" was really powerful. He had excellent swordsmanship and was extremely gifted. In the first world war yesterday, with the reputation of Mr. Qianyan''s disciple and the master of Tianzi Pavilion, the name of Zhou Lin had a firm foothold in Tianzi Pavilion. Many of the disciples who didn''t agree with him were convinced today, Even many people are very willing to bow their hands to this "little younger martial brother", but they are not polite.


    But this is not all. A famous philosopher once put forward a theory that when you meet a person, you can never be sure whether he is forced or stupid. Forced, among 100 people, there will always be one or two stupid. Forced is inevitable, no matter where it is.


    In this Tianzi Pavilion, nature is no exception.


    At night, the silver moon is hanging high, and the light moonlight is pouring down from the sky, enveloping the huge cold island in the moonlight.


    In his bedroom, Lu Li sat on his bed and quietly studied the swordsmanship of jianhuangzong that Yue Xun had given him. The more he studied, the more helpless he was... "Excuse me, there are too many swordsmanship of jianhuangzong..."


    Lu Li smiles awkwardly, takes those swordsmanship methods back into the storage ring, and throws them on the table. He has no interest at all.


    Although the swordsmanship of jianhuangzong is indeed of a high level, it is already the highest level and even the top level of swordsmanship given to him by Yue Xun alone. I''m afraid it''s enough for other small schools to be a unique school, but these things have another common feature - that is, if it sounds good, it''s called upright; if it sounds bad, it''s called inflexible.


    All the moves are in one piece. They are not orthodox. It''s like a duel between two gentlemen. They have to read two poems and praise "Oh, brother, you''re so good!"¡° Oh, I''m so ashamed of myself In this way, they are dull and extremely lack of change.


    As early as before, when Lu Li exposed his identity for the first time, he had seen these problems from the battle between Xue Yunfei and the phantom ghost.


    This kind of swordsmanship is really self-cultivation, but it''s too rigid in actual combat. If you can''t understand the level of action from the heart, and adapt to circumstances, if you use this kind of swordsmanship against the enemy, if you meet someone who specializes in the next three routes, you''ll have to be beaten and call him Dad!


    Naturally, Lu Li didn''t have much interest in this kind of swordsmanship. He simply kept it in his mind. It''s enough to put on a show every day. Lu Li didn''t plan to learn it at all.


    Compared with Lu Li''s own huangquan sword Scripture, soul fixing sword and other tricks, these things are rubbish, not to mention the ink glass sword formula, Yin Yang life and death sword. It''s just a pile of hard waste paper. It''s hard to wipe your butt... "Bang, bang!"


    Just when Lu Li collected these books and decided to go to bed, a knock came at the door. This time, there was no maid''s notice. It was obvious that someone came directly into his residence and came to his door.


    "Who is it so late?" With a frown, Lu Li quickly opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lu Li saw more than a dozen figures swarming in front of the door. As soon as he saw Lu Li, the group of people were overjoyed, and even a few of them were about to cry!


    Lu Li is so embarrassed


    "What''s wrong with you


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Lin, we are the outside disciples of Tianzi Pavilion. Please help us. Those people who are in direct line are deceiving us too much!"


    A young man was flushed at the moment, looking excitedly to leave.


    "Lineage? You should make it clear first. Even if I want to help you, I have to know what happened Lu Li slightly frowned and said.


    It''s not new that there are disputes between the lineage and the outside disciples in any sect. It''s just that watching a group of people one by one are filled with righteous indignation. It''s estimated that this contradiction is really not small!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Lin, you don''t know that in the clan, we usually don''t use money, spirit stone and so on. We all use the [meritorious service] in the clan. We can get about 10000 meritorious service from our disciples who come from outside for a month, together with training, helping, and going out on a mission. But those direct families, they... They..." the young man said, The muscles on the face were all tense at one side, and the appearance of gnashing teeth was particularly ferocious!


    "Go on."


    Lu Li Nu said.


    "Elder martial brother, the descendants of the lineage, who are superior to others in their own status, frequently collect meritorious service from us, which is called" management fee ". Our meritorious service has to be collected more than 5000 yuan every month, sometimes even 78000 yuan! Many of the brothers'' lives have become problems! I hope elder martial brother will make the decision for us! "


    "No, they don''t care? Let them do it? " Lu Li asked with a strange smile. What kind of disciples are they like? It''s just like what a group of local ruffians do!


    "This... Elder martial brothers don''t know. Although they didn''t explicitly allow these things, they never vetoed them. After all, the concept of the law of the jungle is the same everywhere. We... We are hopeless. That''s why..."


    "That''s why I''ve got the idea?" Lu Li Yang said with a sneer, "you all know that the law of the jungle is the same everywhere. What''s the use of finding me? Are you not afraid that I will blackmail you? Do you think I will take care of the things that master doesn''t care about? I have to run to make a grudge with other direct elder martial brothers and sisters for no reason. Maybe I have to get into trouble with other true elder martial brothers. Do you think I''m full? "


    "No... don''t dare. You came to senior brother because... We heard that senior brother has a good relationship with zunshang. That''s why..."


    "Your honor?" Lu Li waves a hand to interrupt a way, "you say is cloud Fei... Elder sister?"


    "... exactly." The young man was stunned and replied.


    "What does it have to do with her?" Lu Li wrinkled his eyebrows. How could the affair between the disciples of Zige be related to xueyunfei?


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. Although you are in power in jianhuangzong, most of the lineage of jianhuangzong, from master to disciple, don''t agree with you. We think, elder martial brother, you have something to do with you. Naturally, you will stand on your side. That''s why you... Dare to come here."

 Chapter 725

    "Poof."


    Lu Li suddenly burst out laughing. Together with these guys, he expected that he would stand on xueyunfei''s side and on the side of the disciples. Then he came to the door for help. I have to say that the brain circuits of these guys are really fresh and refined.


    However, this is not bad. Lu Li likes such things very much. The more he can penetrate into jianhuangzong''s power, the more he agrees with Lu Li''s heart!


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." For a moment, Lu Li seemed to laugh enough and waved his hand to a crowd, "but don''t be happy too soon. I''m not a good man either. I can explain to you directly that I want to collect the meritorious service. They will collect 57000. I''m humane. 2000 is enough for each person. If you want to pay it, I''ll cover you. If you don''t want to, please go back."


    After hearing this, many people were relieved and nodded, almost without hesitation.


    Compared with those of their lineage, Lu Li''s income is only 2000 yuan, which is very humane. They can all afford to have someone to take care of them. It''s also a very profitable business.


    Only Lu Li himself knew that the merit was not important. What was important was the contradiction between his lineage and Xue Yunfei. How much oil and water there was and how much intelligence there was to get. However, Lu Li was very concerned about something. He hadn''t found a way to contact these things, but he came to the door by himself, which made Lu Li quite happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Li got up early and just walked out of the courtyard. Before he saw his own courtyard, he had gathered a lot of hands, few of them were one or two hundred. All of them were blue and white robed disciples.


    At the moment, there are many red and white robed disciples blocking the passageway outside the courtyard. It''s like a debt collector. It''s very annoying to see that Lu Li''s residence is blocked up.


    And in the red and white robes of the legitimate disciples, it is the young man who came to Lu Li for help last night.


    "No more nonsense. You have to pay the management fee today, or you have to pay it if you don''t. If not, we''ll take you out of the order of helpers and Guilds one after another. If you want to make contributions in the future, you can go out on your own!"


    Then, a young man about twenty-five years old, who was the leader of his direct disciple, looked at a group of outside disciples with a smile and said, "each of you has five thousand meritorious deeds every month. Take care of any guild you can help in. It''s safe and convenient for you to earn meritorious deeds. This business is earned by you. Think about it for yourself."


    "Well! Don''t think that we can exploit so wantonly by relying on a few of our direct elder martial brothers as backstage. We''ve had enough of that! " The young man at the head snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Hey, good, good. I''ve got guts. I admire you a little when I step on the horse!"


    Smell speech, that collect money disciple not from sneer a, gloomy way, "you should all know, sword emperor Zong, at any time and anywhere is to encourage ''duel'', if duel in what flesh and blood injury, can only blame you have no ability, can not blame us!"


    "Well! We all worship in the name of elder martial brother Zhou Lin today. Who dares to be presumptuous


    "Hey, Zhou Lin? Is that the 14-year-old boy? Oh, I''m scared to death. You call me elder martial brother for such a small child? I''m all ashamed of you The young man grinned and said, "go and teach him. Just in time, his management fee hasn''t been paid. We''ll take it together!"


    The young man''s provocative words suddenly attracted many of his disciples to laugh, but at this moment, a sudden cold laughter came from the crowd.


    "I think you have garlic sauce for breakfast, younger martial brother? Take mine together, isn''t it a bit fuming? "


    "Who?"


    Hearing this sudden sarcastic sound, the face of the direct disciple of the debt collector immediately became gloomy. His eyes swept through the crowd, and he yelled: "who is not afraid of death, get out!"


    "Mr. Zhou Lin, when he got up in the morning, he heard a lot of dogs barking outside. When he came out, it turned out to be a group of running dogs. Tut Tut, what a big battle!"


    The laughter rang out again, and immediately a road was suddenly separated from the crowd. A young figure who didn''t look very tall came out of the crowd.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zhou Lin!"


    See Lu Li''s appearance, the people around immediately rang out a burst of cheers!


    "Are you Zhou Lin? Poof ha ha... You little man, are you not afraid of being trampled to death? "


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, his direct disciple suddenly laughed wildly, "do you want to be a bird? There are a lot of rumors about you, so I don''t know whether they are true or false? Do you want me to give you a chance to make three moves. If you can hit me, I''ll... "


    "Bang!"


    "Isn''t it? Is it that powerful? "


    With a loud noise, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in everyone''s sight in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, a roar came suddenly. That quite arrogant disciple of his own family had already gone out upside down and fell into a pool of lotus. There were many bubbles on the water, but he didn''t get up for a long time!


    "It doesn''t look so bad," Lu Li said with a wave of his sleeve. He put out three fingers and looked at a group of his disciples with dull eyes with a sneer. "On the count of three, who is still blocked in front of my house, I will send them back to lie down for a month!"


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Seeing this, the legitimate disciples who came to collect money were sweating one by one. They quickly turned around and ran away, for fear that Lu Li would find them next and beat them to death. Before they left, they took a lot of effort to pick up the guy who was knocked out by Lu Li. Good guy, he was covered with mud and smelly. Look at that, I''m afraid there are at least seven or eight broken ribs. I can''t breathe!


    Seeing that Lu Li had so easily shaken back the group of people, all the people who asked for help could not help cheering, and the eyes that looked at Lu Li also became fiery one after another!


    Long live elder martial brother Zhou Lin


    I don''t know who yelled first. There were many cheers on the scene, which made Lu Li laugh.


    "Well, don''t howl. If anyone wants to buy me a breakfast, I haven''t bought any food in the kitchen. It''s very embarrassing that I don''t have breakfast."


    After listening to Lu Li''s jokes, the crowd immediately scattered with laughter. Many people ran towards the canteen as if they wanted to compete with each other in speed. They wanted a five-star attitude to Lu Li

 Chapter 726

    "Burp..."


    After a long burp, Lu Li collapsed on the chair, like a wild boar who began to enjoy the pig''s life after eating and drinking.


    Good guy, Lu Li bought a breakfast. These happy guys almost didn''t empty the canteen nearest to Lu Li''s residence in tianzige. The table was full of delicious food for hundreds of people. It seemed like they were going to feed Lu Li and kill him to eat meat. Lu Li was so wordy that he almost didn''t survive.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Lu Li just lit his pipe. Like a local rich man, his legs turned up and he began to talk to the group of worshippers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a newcomer. Many things are not clear. Only one thing is that I don''t like others to be superior to me. If you are dissatisfied with the oppression of those direct descendants, you can bow to me. Each of you contributes 2000 yuan a month. I guarantee that you will stay safe. If you don''t want to, I won''t stay any more."


    Lu Li raised his head and swept around the people who surrounded him. He said with a slightly sly smile.


    Li Wei has just passed the exam. Now I''m afraid it''s a fool to say that. This "elder martial brother Zhou Lin" is going to take them to fight with those lineal descendants. Anyone with a little brain knows that following this first true biography has countless advantages. What''s more, Lu Li''s ability to kill his lineal disciples is enough to convince these people.


    "We are willing to serve our elder martial brother with our horses in front and back!"


    After a little thought, a group of people on the scene bowed to Lu Li one after another, shouting in unison.


    Lu Li''s heart is also a secret smile at the moment. Before he came here, Jin Qiuzi said to him that if he could accept some people for his use in jianhuangzong, it would be more convenient in the future. Although these people are not very useful now, they have a good start.


    At this moment, the young man who came to ask for help last night seems to have hesitated for a moment. He just stood up and took two steps. He said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhou Lin, do you have the intention... To organize a force of your own in this Tianzi pavilion?"


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Lu Li slightly with a bit of curiosity Yang Yang mouth smile asked.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know that not only Tianzi Pavilion, but also dizi Pavilion and Renzi Pavilion, there are many forces organized by jianhuangzong''s disciples themselves, which are of the same nature as the societies. The teachers in the school are also very active in carrying out this move. The six hundred mile boundary of Xishan is rarely managed by the teachers in the school. Most of the societies formed by these disciples compete with each other to maintain the operation of Xishan."


    The young man explained to Lu Li.


    "In Xishan, except for a few elder martial brothers of zhenzhuan, who are involved in many affairs, who are often absent, few people walk alone. Whether it''s going into the cultivation places, quiet rooms, or trading medicinal materials, forging materials and so on, almost all things are managed by the community, and it''s easy to suffer losses if they work alone."


    "Originally, according to the common sense, no matter it''s the place of cultivation or the purchase of goods, you can enjoy it only if you pay the corresponding merit. But after those societies handle it, the people who walk alone will be excluded, even suppressed or expelled. The clan won''t interfere in such a situation. It''s not easy to get along in the Xishan mountains if none of them is supported by the forces on the table."


    The young man''s eyes stopped on Lu Li''s face and said in a deep voice.


    Lu Li nodded, a strange smile flashed on his face: "so you want to suggest that I organize a force to gather those who are bullied by my own disciples?"


    "Yes, I believe that after today, with your reputation and prestige, elder martial brother, you will definitely be able to let the outside disciples come to vote. At that time, elder martial brother, your strength will never be weaker than any other club!"


    The young man nodded heavily and looked at Lu Li with full expectation.


    Lu Li chuckled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Duan Fei."


    Lu Li turned over his hand and put out his pipe. He patted Duan Fei on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, Duan Fei, from the beginning of seeing the sky, you are all under my name. My power is called" linmen ". From now on, you are all members of linmen. You, Duan Fei, I will give you all the affairs in the door. I believe you have this ability."


    Duan Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother Zhoulin would agree so readily, and directly entrusted him with the responsibility of managing the club. He had never received such treatment. In front of those direct disciples, it was impolite for him to walk without burying his head. But he didn''t expect that he was so valued here in Luli!


    "Elder martial brother... Oh no, sect leader, is this a little too..."


    Before Duan Fei finished, Lu Li waved his hand: "you have this talent. I can see that you are a management talent. I''m not good at managing things. I need an accountant to manage things. You decide for yourself. If you think you can do it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t think you can, I''ll choose someone else."


    I''m kidding. When did Master Lu manage his own home? He has always been a shopkeeper. In the cloud Kingdom, Han Jianzong is given to Leng Yuelu. In the king Kingdom, song Wu is given to train new recruits, and Luo Li is given to ghost and shadow group. Now the shadow family is a big business, but it''s all given to Jin Qiuzi. Xiao mowen and others are in charge. Master Lu doesn''t have the habit of being a housekeeper himself.


    Although the strength of this flight is not very high, we can see that it has a certain appeal in this group of people, and it''s also a guy with backbone and insight. If you don''t use such a person, who can you use?


    "Thank you very much, sect leader. Duan Feiding won''t disobey his orders!"


    Hearing the cry from Duan Fei''s mouth, the group of worshippers who gathered here also bowed their hands and cried out in unison: "disciples of linmen, meet the master and the manager!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s very deceptive. Let me see how much help you outsiders can bring me."


    Looking at those guys who are in high spirits, Lu Li also has a smile in his heart. These guys naturally don''t know what Lu Li is thinking, but what they can imagine is that from today on, they finally have a home!


    Tiangang hall.


    "Oh? Does this little guy dance like this? Dare to challenge the legitimate family, and still stand on your own? Ha ha... Crazy! I love it


    After Yue Xun heard the news from his disciples, he didn''t expect Lu Li to have such a big temper. As soon as he got a firm foothold, he had to stand on his own and attack the community system established by the three pavilions in Xishan Mountain.

 Chapter 727

    "You are not afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being bullied? As far as his strength is concerned, not to mention the fact that several members of his lineage can bully him. Even in the remaining thirty-five biographies, there are few people who can bully him. In addition to the existence of Mr. Qianyan, and the four swordsmen under Yunfei take good care of him. There are few people who can bully him! "


    Yue Xun is not worried about the situation of Lu Li, but is very pleased, "little guy, vitality is a good thing, as long as it doesn''t cause any big problems, you don''t have to manage, and let them play around. Without competition, where can we make progress?"


    "Yes, my Lord is wise."


    "Ha ha, little Zhou Lin, I''d like to see how high you can climb!"


    The next morning, Lu Li just got up and sat on his bed with his knees crossed. Before he finished his work, he suddenly knocked on the door.


    When I opened the door, I was surprised to see Duan Fei standing in front of the door eagerly, panting, as if he had been chased and killed for dozens of miles: "door master, no... no, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned, listening to Duan Fei''s rather urgent tone, he was also a little unhappy. Nine times out of ten, it was other clubs that came to find trouble.


    "Return... Report back to the sect leader. This morning, many foreign brothers came to join the Lin sect, but they were stopped on the way. We inquired about it and found that..."


    "Speak slowly." Lu Li turned to pour a glass of water and handed it to Duan Fei, "who stopped them on the way?"


    "It''s... It''s another club, people from Qin Gang. When they heard that linmen had been established, they had been lying in ambush nearby for a long time. When they came, they would directly... Ai Ai Ai, sect leader! Don''t worry


    Duan Fei''s words haven''t finished yet. Lu Li''s face is already heavy. He puts on his clothes and rushes out of the door. Duan Fei can''t catch up with him!


    But what Duan Fei doesn''t know is that Lu Li is very happy at the moment. He really made a big splash yesterday, but he is some minions. It doesn''t have any practical significance. Today is a good day, big guy is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    On the footpath on the mountainside of xiaoyunfeng, there are already a large group of people reading it. In the crowd, there are no less than 30 people on one side and only seven or eight on the other. But on the contrary, there are seven or eight people occupying the peak.


    "Liang Fengliang Yun, your brother and sister should come with us honestly. That linmen is just a small power made by a little boy. Why do you rush to worship? My Qin Gang is where you should go! "


    On the other hand, the leader is a young man in a red robe. He looks rather masculine, but his voice is a bit feminine and sharp, which makes people feel strange.


    "What does it have to do with you? Are we beaten less by you on weekdays? Qin Gang is just a group of scoundrels! " Liang Yun, the girl in the crowd, sneered.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, please leave. Otherwise, we don''t mind surrounding you and giving you as a gift to elder martial brother Zhou Lin!"


    Next to Liang Yun, a thin young man also spoke in a cold voice. At the same time, behind him was a group of twelve flying swords!


    This attitude of the two made the young man in red robe twitch a little. His face, which was originally pleasant, was a bit ferocious.


    "You two don''t think that if you have some strength, you can lift any storm. Can the guy named Zhou Lin like you? What if I go? Be a dog running errands for people


    "Don''t bother!" Liang Feng''s face was suddenly cold, and there was a cyan and golden aura on his body, which made him reach the ultimate level of Aura!


    With the outbreak of Liang Feng''s momentum, the extremely sharp extreme wind aura instantly made many people around him retreat. Liang Feng''s strength has eight sections of Linghai realm, and few of the people present can match it!


    "Oh? Look what you can do! Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Looking at the Taoist aura emerging in the opposite direction, the face of the young man in red robe was also completely ferocious. Suddenly, there was a red flame on his body, and the aura spread. That momentum was even stronger than the cool wind. It was the Ninth level of Linghai! In an instant, Liang Feng''s aura was suppressed!


    "Today I want you to see the means of our Qin Gang!" The young man in red robe straightened his waist and sneered: "prepare to fight. Since these guys don''t want to go with us, they will disperse them by force. If you see them once in the future, you will beat me once!"


    "Sister, if you really start, you should be more careful. If the situation is not right, you can take people away. I''ll hold them! Take people with you to visit elder martial brother Zhou Lin for help


    Liang Feng whispered to Liang Yun and then stepped forward to meet the young man in red robe.


    "Well!"


    Liang Yun nodded hard, she is also very clear, if really start, they are very difficult to win.


    "Miso!"


    Just when the two sides were about to fight, there was a sharp sound in the far air. A dark shadow suddenly fell between the two sides. The sharp waves spread instantly and separated the two sides!


    The red robed youth, who was the leader of the Qin Gang, had a slight wrinkle in his eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, he scattered the dust aroused by the shadow. He just saw what the shadow was.


    It''s a wooden sword. It''s shining like ebony. The blade of the sword is a little gray. Just with your eyes, you can feel the terrible sharpness of the wooden sword. The light of the sword is standing there, as if it''s going to tear the surrounding air!


    "Who has such a big temper and wants to drive people away? I''ll see you again and fight again in the future? Stand up and I''ll see which big tailed wolf''s ass is almost up in the sky! "


    With the sword flying, there was a burst of laughter with a bit of anger coming from the distance at the same time, which attracted people on the scene to look in the direction of the sound. They saw that in the far sky, Lu Li was biting his pipe, stepping in the air, and finally falling beside the moon shadow.


    "You are Zhou Lin?"


    The young man in red robe looked at Lu Li coldly.


    "So what?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes and left with a sharper look. In a flash, he made the young man in red robe feel a shock, as if he had a chill and ran all the way from his back to his head!

 Chapter 728

    "Ha ha, I heard that you are Zhou Lin''s most powerful man. Seeing you today is really an eye opener for me." The young man in red robe waved his hand and looked up at Lu Li. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. There are thirty-four disciples here. Give them to me, and you will take the rest four."


    "Hey, then you don''t know me." Lu Li stretched out his hand to pull up Qianyan Yueying, pointed at the young man in red robe and sneered, "I''m greedy. I want all these people."


    "I''ll have to offend you!" The young man in the red robe grinned with an awe inspiring coldness.


    "Master!"


    All of a sudden, Duan Fei was shouting and running up breathlessly. The speed of Lu Li was much faster than that of him. He was almost out of breath after him... "Master, wait a minute!" As soon as he ran to Lu Li, Duan Fei repeatedly dissuaded him, "his name is Wang Yuxian. His strength is quite good. He is also the leader of Qin Gang. It''s very bad for us to fight against him rashly."


    "Manager, let''s cool off. I don''t care whether he''s the king of salted fish or the king of Yu Xian. I never let him go."


    Lu Li shook his head with a smile, pushed Duan Fei''s arm away, stepped forward, faced Wang Yuxian, raised his sword and said with a smile, "you come out, you and I are one-on-one. If you win, I''ll give you 60 people. If you lose, Qin Gang will not be allowed to step on my linmen boundary for half a year, dare you?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuxian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Boss, don''t promise him. I heard that Zhou Lin is very mysterious. Even elder martial sister Tong Yao didn''t get it from him. Let''s go together and surround this guy. The rest of us are not worried!" On one side, a few younger brothers of Qin Gang were in a hurry.


    "Well, no! I don''t believe it. A boy in seven sections of Linghai can win me! "


    Wang Yuxian waved his hand and stared at Lu Li tightly. Then he turned to Liang Yun and said with a grin: "come on, boy, let me see how capable you are and how arrogant you are in front of me. If you lose, Liang Yun will be mine!"


    In this regard, Lu Li did not feel at all, just shrugged: "ready to start, don''t so much nonsense, I''m still in a hurry to go back to breakfast."


    "Ha ha, enough courage! Take it


    With a cold drink, Wang Yuxian directly drew out a red four foot sword and flew towards the place where Lu Li was!


    The sword in Wang Yuxian''s hand is more than a foot longer than Qianyan Yueying''s. It''s a two handed sword. Wang Yuxian''s hands work together with Li Gu''s terrible power to cut mountains and rivers, and he cuts down at Luli angrily!


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came out, only to see that Lu Li didn''t use any means at all. Qianyan Yueying just went up at random, and a sword hit the tip of Wang Yuxian''s sword directly. The double recoil force made Wang Yuxian withdraw more than ten steps before he stopped!


    "Wori, how can this boy have such great strength?"


    Holding his pace, Wang Yuxian''s heart also immediately flashed a burst of horror. He thought that the joint efforts of his hands would be enough to make Lu Li fly out, and the momentum would also occupy an absolute advantage, but he didn''t think that Lu Li''s understatement of raising his hand would lift him out!


    Are you kidding? Lu Li doesn''t need any increase now. He has a single hand power of about 200000 Jin just by his body. Wang Yuxian is just nine sections of the Linghai realm, and his arms have a combined force of 50000 Jin, which has broken the sky and suppressed Lu Li?


    I''m afraid it''s not in my head!


    "You don''t look so good either." With a smile of indifference, Lu Li didn''t intend to leave any room for Wang Yuxian. Suddenly, there was a layer of transparent sword on the Qianyan moon shadow. The whole person flashed out in an instant, and directly attacked Wang Yuxian!


    Now, even if Lu Li only uses seven levels of aura of Linghai realm, he is a master who is not afraid to break the sea realm. The state of swordsmanship is enough to decide the outcome!


    "Ding!"


    In a flash, the two figures crossed each other. This time, Wang Yuxian flew out of nearly 20 meters, but Lu Li frowned slightly.


    Just now this sword, but he directly moved the instant shadow. Although it suppressed a lot of power, it should be enough seconds to break the defense of Wang Yuxian. On the contrary, it was just a sword, as if it had been cut on some kind of body protecting vigorous Qi. When the sword went down, it could not break through the body protecting vigorous Qi!


    "Oh, it''s not easy. What''s the secret of jianhuangzong?"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at Wang Yuxian with some doubts. He saw that there was a layer of red vigorous Qi on his body, which was slowly dissipating. It was that thing that disappeared at the moment!


    "Oh, my God, the guild leader was forced out of the colorful spirit Gang! How strong is Zhou Lin? "


    "Colorful soul Gang?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Li was also quite interested. Among the basic methods Yue Xun had given him before, Lu Li had noticed this trick.


    It''s a secret body protection method of jianhuangzong. It has seven colors. Red is the lowest level and purple gold is the highest level. However, its defense effect is a bit bluffing. The lowest level of red vigorous Qi can block his sword. If the purple golden vigorous Qi can block the moment when his firepower is fully opened, won''t it?


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not very practical. Break it for me!"


    Lu Li suddenly let out a cry. Between the twists and turns of his figure, he rushed to the king Yu Xianfei again. This time, the power of jueying was almost doubled. The king Yu Xian''s face turned pale with fright when he saw this scene. The colorful soul Gang gathered again and gathered a body protecting spirit like a shield on his chest, Try to resist the sword in Lu Li''s hand!


    However, how much power has Lu Li improved in his hand? What he can''t imagine is that if he just made a sword, it can only be regarded as the level of seven sections of Linghai. At the moment, a sword is at least the peak level of Linghai!


    "Miso!"


    There was a sharp sound of the sword. But this time, no one stepped back. Between Lu Li and Wang Yuxian, a figure suddenly appeared. Lu Li looked up a little and saw that the man who appeared in front of him was xueyunfei''s sword servant Qiushui.


    "Little fellow, if you fall down with this sword, it will hurt people''s foundation. It''s better to fight until the end. Don''t make a fool of yourself, or your sister will beat you!"


    Qiushui flicks on Lu Li''s forehead and scolds him with a smile. As he says this, he shrinks his other palm and hides the sword wound in his palm

 Chapter 729

    Seeing that Qiushui suddenly appeared, all the people on the scene politely bowed their hands to Qiushui, and Wang Yuxian was no exception.


    Qiushui blocked Lu Li''s sword, which also made Wang Yuxian feel a long sigh of relief. If there was no Qiushui to resist, he would be seriously injured by this sword. Even if Qiushui said so, don''t think that Lu Li would suffer if he went down with this sword.


    Wang Yuxian did not expect that Lu Li was no more than the cultivation of the seven sections of Linghai realm. When he started, he was so terrible that he could not even fight against the peak of Linghai realm. There were only two or three moves in front and back, and the means to protect his life were forced out, and he almost couldn''t stop it!


    This person is not easy to provoke!


    Wang Yuxian realized this for the first time. Neither Lu Li nor the new linmen are easy to be provoked!


    "Are you wang Yuxian from the Qin Gang? Take your people back. You should know the outcome of the game, right? How to do it is up to you. Today I happened to come here to do business. Next time I''m not here, you can''t do this. Do you understand me? "


    Autumn water with a bit severe voice lesson way.


    After listening to Qiushui''s words, Wang Yuxian didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. He nodded his head and then bowed his hand to Lu Li. Then he took people away with him.


    Knowing that all the members of the Qin Gang had run away, Qiushui suddenly lost his smile. He rubbed Lu Li''s head and took Lu Li into his arms. As he scratched, he said with a friendly smile: "little guy, you can do it. You''re really good. You just got started. First you beat Tong Yao, then you beat your lineage. Now you''ve cleaned up Wang Yuxian, Just a few days? Your little tail is going to go up to heaven. Are you going to kick Tiangang Hall tomorrow


    Looking at Qiushui''s intimate treatment, many linmen people around him were also blinded.


    Now everyone knows that the new elder martial brother Zhou Lin has a very good relationship with respect to Xue Yunfei. All the four sword attendants under Xue Yunfei''s command care for him, especially Qiushui, who takes great care of him under Xue Yunfei''s command. However, others did not expect that the relationship would be so intimate!


    Qiushui is one of the most famous beauties in jianhuangzong. If xueyunfei is not taken into account, the four swordsmen are among the best in jianhuangzong. Those who are not yet open have to step back. Such a beautiful woman is silent and cold, but in front of Luli, good guy, hug, It''s almost time to lift Lu Li up, just like a big sister, which makes others envious.


    These younger generation disciples, dare to ask who doesn''t want sister Qiushui to hold her high? Enjoy it!


    But obviously, not everyone is entitled to this kind of treatment. Senior brother Zhou Lin is entitled to this kind of treatment!


    "Sister Qiushui, itch! Itch! I was wrong! I don''t dare any more! Spare my life


    Lu Li is also extremely helpless, constantly struggling, but can not earn the arms of autumn water, can only be repeatedly begging for mercy, as if a pair of play to be broken posture... "OK, OK, look at your little sample, do not give my sister a hug, shy what strength? Can my sister eat you? "


    He nodded on the tip of Lu Li''s nose. Qiushui just released Lu Li and straightened his clothes. He said with a smile, "let''s get down to business. Sister Xue asked me to come and help you. From today on, I''ll be in charge of your linmen. I don''t interfere in anything else. I won''t do anything for you, But if there is any trouble that can''t be solved, you can come to me at any time. As long as it''s within the scope of the door rules, I can help you. "


    "Hiss!"


    After listening to Qiushui''s words, a cool voice suddenly came out from the scene. Many people''s faces were blue and purple. I don''t know whether they were surprised or frightened... Good guy, the Tongzhou branch is the head of xueyunfei''s four sword attendants, and Qiushui''s elder sister, who is second only to the elder, runs to linmen to be the leader, Although it is not to help anything, no matter what, just hang a name here, but as long as there is a brain, it is not difficult to understand, this is xueyunfei himself, to vigorously support the development of linmen!


    Autumn water all ran to Lin door to hang a name, this must be how big face? I''m afraid all the clubs in the three pavilions of Xishan can''t get a higher treatment than that, can they?


    True story of Tiangang hall? Sorry, Zhou Lin, the leader of linmen, zhenzhuan, the leader of Tianzi Pavilion, and zhenzhuan, the 36 zhenzhuans of Tiangang hall, rank first in terms of seniority!


    What is the great cause of family? I''m sorry, there''s Qiushui in the back of linmen, and Mr. Qianyan, the elder of Wutang, is the boss behind. What''s more important than his family background? I''m afraid it''s not a loss of intelligence?


    There is Lu Li. Few of his disciples can compare with him.


    With Qiushui, the relationship network of Zhenchuan elder martial brother behind all kinds of associations will be inferior.


    Then there is Mr. Qianyan. I''m afraid that all the masters of Tiangang hall have to step back a little. I''m afraid that Yue Xun, the leader of Tianzi Pavilion, is not the opponent of Mr. Qianyan!


    What is this? Overnight, the pheasant club changed its name!


    On the scene, those outside disciples who came to take refuge in the Lin gate have not been able to react at the moment.


    Is this a life changing decision?


    Before they came to Toulin gate, they could only be suppressed by those direct disciples. Any direct descendant could bully them and take a shit on their necks!


    And now?


    The second day after the founding of linmen, the scale of the foundation is enough to trample on more than 80% of the societies in the three pavilions of Xishan. The rest, even if they have a long history and rich foundation, may not have any direct conflict with linmen!


    After all, there is a big man behind it. It''s hard to say that Mr. Qianyan has defeated xueyunfei. Now Mr. Qianyan is a big boss, and xueyunfei is also openly covering linmen. How many of the Tongzhou branch dare to make trouble in linmen? If you come to trouble, you can''t keep up with me!


    Only Lu Li was quite helpless at the moment.


    He knows why Qiushui came to linmen to become famous. It''s just that xueyunfei guessed his identity and found someone to help him, so as not to go wrong. At best, he would share his worries and help him. At worst, he would find someone to take charge of him, so as not to be blind all day long... After all, linmen is developed, The kind of overnight wealth

 Chapter 730

    Late at night, inside the linmen.


    "Bang, bang."


    "Who is it?"


    At the table, Lu Li is reading some materials about jianhuangzong. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. Lu Li gets up and walks towards the door. He opens the door. It''s not Duan Fei and others, but Qiushui standing outside.


    "Sister Qiushui, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Qiushui, Lu Li also felt a little strange. Looking at the worried color on Qiushui''s face, Lu Li immediately realized that something had happened.


    "Sister Qiushui, is something wrong? Come on, inside, please


    He led Qiushui into the house and laid a sound insulation ban. Lu Li saw that Qiushui''s face had eased a little. He sat across from Qiushui and waited for Qiushui to deliver a message.


    The autumn water came in the middle of the night, and it was so worried. Nine times out of ten, xueyunfei was in trouble.


    "Mr. Lu Li, please help sister Xue!"


    Did not wait for Luli to respond, Qiushui is directly toward Luli worship down, tone is with a bit of cry, let Luli a surprise!


    "Well... You get up first. What''s the matter?"


    At the moment, Lu Li can''t care what identity he is hiding. He helps Qiushui up and asks. Qiushui will give him this big gift as soon as he meets. It must be xueyunfei''s big trouble!


    "It seems that you are indeed Mr. Lu Li." Lu Li didn''t deny it. Qiushui was relieved.


    "Alas... Just, you are Fei Er''s sword servant. I don''t hide it from you. Yes, I''m Lu Li. Tell me, what''s wrong with Fei Er?"


    With a long sigh, Lu Li doesn''t want to hide. When he comes here, his purpose is to rescue Xue Yunfei. Now Xue Yunfei is in trouble. If he really has to be exposed, all his plans and arrangements will have to be abandoned.


    "Mr. Lu Li... Let me ask you if you have any plans for coming here?"


    "Naturally."


    "Well, how long will it take?"


    "This..." Lu Li can''t help frowning. I''m afraid that things are very urgent when he hears this, "it''s the richest thing to have half a year, at least... It''ll take about three months."


    "That''s ok... Ok..."


    After listening to Lu Li''s words for three months, Qiushui''s face softened again, and he said immediately, "Your Excellency Lu Li, the high-level of jianhuangzong, has signed a marriage agreement with Xuanyuan clan. The object of the marriage is..."


    "Feier and Xuanyuan Huiyun, right?"


    Lu Li frowned and asked with a kind of sentimental tone.


    "... yes, sister Xue doesn''t know about it at all. It was decided directly by the high level of jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan. We just received the news yesterday. Thinking about it, only you can help sister Xue."


    Autumn water nodded, voice with a bit helpless way.


    At the moment, she is no longer one of the four sword attendants with boundless scenery. She is just a desperate little girl. The only one who can ask for help is the Giant Buddha Luli.


    "I guessed the means of these bastards, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon!"


    Lu Li bit his teeth and scolded in a low voice.


    Jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan will unite to make some moves. Lu Li has already thought about the fact that he appeared to take away the ethereal jade. I''m afraid half of Jingguo now knows it. Jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan naturally won''t sit idly by, but the best way to lead him out is snow and cloud.


    However, Lu Li didn''t expect that these bastards would come up with the means of marriage. The Xuanyuan clan and jianhuangzong united in a proper way. However, some of them are quite tenable here. One is the executive of Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong, the other is the young leader of Xuanyuan clan, the future successor, and they are well matched. As soon as the news is released, I''m afraid that 90% of the people will agree with him, but he became a villain who broke the marriage contract and robbed the bride. Jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan were very popular, and Huangzhi attacked him.


    I have to say that the people who come up with this way to lure him are really twisted!


    "How can I help her?"


    Lu Li lightly took a breath and asked with some helplessness.


    "The wedding day has been set. After March, on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, jianhuangzong will hold a banquet for all the guests on the pretext of double happiness in the Laba Festival. The only way to do this is to... Rush into the wedding ceremony."


    The autumn water clenched his lips and sank his voice.


    "I see."


    Lu Li''s answer is very simple, there is no more half a question.


    "Mr. Lu Li, do you need me to do anything?"


    Autumn water at the moment is also some Leng Ran, Lu Li this calm reaction is really some beyond her expectation, let her a time also some reaction.


    It''s a big deal, not to mention for ordinary people, or for those famous people. I''m afraid that when I know about it, I''ll be upset. But Lu Li is too calm. It''s like everything is in his calculation and everything is in his plan!


    "You... Just take good care of fei''er. You don''t have to think much about other things. I''ll deal with other things. The more you do, the more mistakes you make, the more flaws you will have. After a period of time, you can manage linmen well, and leave the rest to me."


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t have any big reaction. He had expected all this. The worst plan had already been done. It was nothing more than that he had advanced the start time of the plan a lot. I''m afraid that this time, Jin Qiuzi would have some difficulties.


    "Well, thank you... As long as you can save your sister, you can do anything you want me to do. You dare to break through the mountains, the sea of fire, the hell and the autumn water!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so solemn and stirring. I''ve been preparing for the great gift to jianhuangzong for a long time. I need you to do something for me. If it''s done, I''ll have a better grasp."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Li put a button on the table, raised his mouth, and said with a smile: "take advantage of the power of your four swordsmen, and my incarnation, Mr. Qianyan, to use all these powers and positions, and pass all the information of jianhuangzong to me as much as possible. The more information I have, the more I can grasp, and the easier it will be. In addition, in the next period of time, I''m going to start making things. If I get into any trouble, you have to cover up. "


    "Naturally, you don''t need to worry. We will certainly handle these matters properly."


    Qiushui nods without hesitation. After chatting with Lu Li for a few words, he just leaves Lu Li''s residence and returns to xueyunfei. Lu Li sits in the house and drinks tea.


    "I can''t get away with the trouble that should come... Three months. I''m very busy. I hope nothing goes wrong."

 Chapter 731

    Lu Li Fang, Fu Shi Zhu Nei.


    "... that''s about it. Jinqiu, what do you think


    Lu Li relies on the sound transmission array in the floating pearl, and delivers the news of Qiushui to jinqiuzi word for word, waiting for jinqiuzi''s response.


    "Should I say that I have known for a long time..."


    Jinqiuzi had no choice but to smile bitterly from the front of the sound transmission array. "Master of the gate, the Xuanyuan clan had already heard about it. Lin Xuan had already sent me a message to tell me about it. I should have expected this for a long time. Although March was a little tight, it was enough for the time being."


    "Tell me about your arrangement, so that I can have a bottom in my heart. There''s no need to reserve this time. The time has been fixed for how many reports there are. There''s nothing to hide. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Before, Jin Qiuzi always kept his situation in order to avoid his hot head. In the past, Lu Li never asked much. For Jin Qiuzi, Lu Li had absolute trust. But this time is different, and the battle with jianhuangzong is inevitable, this time, naturally, there is no need to hide.


    "I''ll give you the total number first. Now we have 400 sea breaking experts who can be used by us."


    "Poof! How many? Four hundred people?! Four hundred sea breaking masters? "


    Lu Li just drank a mouthful of tea into his mouth and immediately sprayed it all over the floor.


    Four hundred sea breaking masters, this scale, I''m afraid the combined power of Xuanyuan clan and jianhuangzong TongZhou territory, is not as large as this number? Lu Li, a sea breaking expert of jianhuangzong, found out that there were nearly 100 people, among whom more than 30 people were involved in the three robberies. There were more Xuanyuan clans, but the total number was only about 300.


    But as soon as Jin Qiuzi opened his mouth, he reported 400 sea breaking experts to him!


    This is to level the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong directly!


    "Ha ha, sect leader, don''t get excited. Eight of them are not our people. The shadow sect itself has only a hundred famous sea breaking masters, most of them are still one and two robberies. There are not many masters who are more than three robberies. The extra ones are the bandits we recruited."


    Hearing this, Lu Li knew something about it.


    Jinqiuzi has told him for a long time that he wanted to contact these villains in Tongzhou to attack jianhuangzong. But Lu Li didn''t expect that jinqiuzi''s contact brought so many sea breaking experts!


    "How did you get these people?" Lu Li asked with some surprise.


    "It''s just a little estrangement. We disguised as bandits to attack the gathering place of jianhuangzong, and then disguised as jianhuangzong to wipe out the bandits everywhere. Although there was no big friction between the two sides, there were more small friction. A few days ago, we did a lot of work. There was a bandit leader in Tongzhou, who was respected as the rat king of Tongzhou, Ninety percent of the bandits in Tongzhou have a good friendship with him. We give him to... "


    "Click?" Lu Li Yang Yang said with a strange smile.


    "Yes, we got rid of him as a member of jianhuangzong. His brother took over the position and came to us to discuss the plan of besieging jianhuangzong. Jinqiu was not talented. He became a small military adviser. Before, the thief wanted to take advantage of his wife and was beaten by her. Now he is honest. He respects his wife as the leader of the alliance and takes charge of these people."


    The brocade autumn son one side reports, one side then lost voice to smile.


    Lu Li also immediately imagined that picture.


    Leng Yuelu''s accomplishments have soared since she took Qianhai Xuanyuan pill. According to the news, Leng Yuelu took the lead and broke three robberies in half a month. Now she is a master of triple robberies. If you really want to do it, Lu Li can''t beat Leng Yuelu himself. A thief can''t let Leng Yuelu beat all over his teeth.


    "Great. I''m relieved to have you here."


    Nodded, Lu Li also felt happy from the heart. With these people behind him, no matter what he does, it will be countless times easier.


    "Sect leader, in the rest of the time, you should spend more time to cultivate as many useful people as possible in jianhuangzong. In a hurry, it''s unrealistic to get much help. It''s enough for some people to be willing to stand on the sect leader''s side. It doesn''t matter whether they are strong or weak. It''s best to take some people away from Tongzhou branch."


    "Oh? And why? "


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    He didn''t set up linmen to cultivate useful talents, but just to facilitate his work in jianhuangzong. He didn''t want to cultivate anyone.


    "Sect leader, you think, the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong was destroyed, and the people in the sect fought to the death to resist and finally took charge of the Tongzhou branch again. Keqing''s strong Mr. Qianyan vowed to protect his disciples and try his best to protect the sect from worries. What would the top management of jianhuangzong do with such a drama?"


    "Tut Tut, Jinqiu, you are so poisonous!"


    Lu Li suddenly lost his voice and said with a smile.


    It seems that Jin Qiuzi has already paid attention to the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong. After this war, no matter whether he wins or loses, it is estimated that this Tongzhou branch will be separated from his surname Lu!


    "Master, don''t be anxious to be happy. This battle... The disaster of blood on you will surely come true. I hope you will be careful."


    "I know. I''ll pay more attention. Let''s get busy. It seems that it''s time for me to shine."


    Nodding with a smile, and chatting with Leng Yuelu, Lu Li just hung up the microphone array and was ready to start his own plan.


    The next morning, Xishan Tianzi Pavilion, Fenghua hall.


    "What? Contract exclusive training ground? No, no, I can''t do it. "


    In Fenghua hall, a disciple on duty looked at the application form in his hand and waved to Lu Li.


    The Fenghua hall is the place that governs all the cultivation places within 600 li of the Xishan Mountain. From a small alchemy room, an alchemy room, to a cave that can accommodate 100 people, they are all managed by the Fenghua hall. There are only two ways for the disciples of Xishan three pavilions to use those cultivation resources.


    One of them is to submit an application to Fenghua hall, indicating the purpose, which is to refine the elixir, to refine the utensils, or to use the quiet chamber cave for closed cultivation. After his highness Fenghua''s approval, he can use it.


    Another way is for local tyrants to directly use meritorious service or spirit stone to take care of these training facilities. Of course, it is very luxurious for ordinary disciples to take care of a quiet room. The meritorious service of ordinary disciples in a month is at most 30000. It takes 15000 to take care of the lowest quiet room in ten days. Ordinary disciples don''t eat or drink for a month, It''s only for 20 days. Few people do that.


    The only ones who really take care of the cultivation places are the relatively large societies. For example, the Qin Gang, who came to trouble before, has a cave with a width of 100 Zhang long for the disciples to cultivate.


    At the moment, Lu Li is also planning to pack the next one.

 Chapter 732

    "Elder martial brother Zhou Lin, although you are a true biography, there are very strict rules for contracting training places. First of all, elder martial brother, you haven''t practiced in the school for three years, and the time of existence of the school is less than one year. Therefore, we can''t determine whether the school has enough information to repay the monthly rental fee, so..."


    "Bang!"


    "Is that enough?"


    Lu Li didn''t wait for the duty disciple to finish his speech. He turned his hand and patted five top-quality spirit stones on the table. This patting really made the duty disciple look silly!


    "Wo RI, elder martial brother Lin''s skull has been squeezed by the door this week!"


    The disciple on duty was surprised.


    Five top quality spirit stones are enough to occupy the largest cave in Xishan Mountain for a whole year, not to mention the other community forces. Even the elders of Tiangang hall, few people would throw thousands of gold to use the next cave. But at the moment, Lu Liyan is like losing five pebbles, without blinking an eye... Five top quality spirit stones?


    Ha ha


    "There''s no problem with the funds, but still, elder martial brother, you have been practicing for less than three years. No matter in your own name or in the name of linmen, we still need to report to the clan and wait for the approval of the elders..."


    "Well, you wait."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded. He took out a seal from his pocket and put it on the application form with a "click" and pushed it in front of the duty disciple.


    The duty disciple took it over and looked at it. Good guy, the seal is the private seal of Qiushui, which seems to be the big words of "wear Yunfeng to honor the sword to serve Qiushui". If this seal is sealed, not to mention that one of his duty disciples can''t refuse it. Even if the owner of Fenghua hall comes over, he can''t refuse this application!


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "What are you doing? If it''s OK or not, I''ll go to my master and ask him to apply in person. "


    Lu Li didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with this duty disciple. He waved his hand, and he liked to sign, but didn''t sign. It was as if he was the one who talked... The duty disciple was also very tangled in his heart.


    Normally, the money is OK and the signature is OK. It''s OK to give it. However, Lu Li''s situation is a bit awkward. He gave it casually. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with this case.


    But at the moment, he did not dare to refuse casually. This refusal offended Qiushui. Baoqi also offended Mr. Qianyan. He knew very well that the Master Lu Li said was not Yue Xun, but Mr. Qianyan who was in the martial arts hall!


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll give you the latent approval, but please wait for a long time. I''ll submit the signature to the temple master for a look. Then elder martial brother can use Tianzi No.1 cave. I''m also fair, and I hope elder martial brother can understand."


    After thinking for a moment, the duty disciple finally compromised. There was no other way. What else could he do? If you sign, you will be scolded. If you don''t sign, you will be scolded. You can''t get away with it. It''s better not to offend some big people... "Thank you."


    Seeing that the duty disciple trembled and signed the approval, Lu Li left the five best spirit stones and left for a minute. When the disciple on duty went to the Fenghua hall and submitted a report to the Lord, he got a reply and was ready to go to linmen to summon, who else was there in linmen? All of them have gone to Tianzi No.1 cave for further study... Fenghua hall can''t refuse. Lu Li knew this for a long time. He simply took people to go there early. When the news came back, most of the people in linmen had already begun to practice in Tianzi No.1 cave, and didn''t wait for the news to come back.


    Lu Li didn''t plan how to be nice to these people. It''s just that Jin Qiuzi''s arrangement made Lu Li very excited. He had a plan to make the linmen bigger. At that time, he would have some means. Looking at his posture, these days, he still has to make a sword puppet and two wooden swords that look like the shadow of the moon. Otherwise, he will run to the opposite side, This Lin gate is yellow.


    For the rest of his life, Lu Li simply didn''t hear what happened outside the window. He left all the affairs of the linmen to Qiushui and Duan Fei. He went directly into the floating world to practice. Three months later, the battle with jianhuangzong will begin. But Lu Li''s cultivation is not enough. There are quite a few experts in jianhuangzong, Even there are as many as three masters at the level of five robberies. Lu Li doesn''t dare to fool around without any confidence. Lu Li can''t be more clear about this.


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    He ordered No.2 and Yange to forge a new sword, puppet and sword. Lu Li stayed in the bamboo garden, mobilized the aura of the whole bamboo garden, and began to practice. In three months, he was blessed by the floating pearl for nearly three years. With these time in hand, Lu Li had a great grasp of the four or even five robberies!


    The outside world, time quietly passed, three months is not long or short, enough to have a lot of things happen.


    During this period of time, linmen''s reputation has been greatly expanded. Qiushui is in the background. With the mysterious Mr. Qianyan and the new sword puppet "Zhou Lin" walking around, linmen''s reputation has become increasingly high among the three pavilions in Xishan. For such a long time, it has been a new community, It has become a huge backer for the outside disciples of the three pavilions to take refuge in. For a time, the original legitimate societies of the three pavilions gave way one after another, which made the delimen have made great progress in a short time.


    At the same time, the marriage between jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan is also in full swing. In recent years, jianhuangzong has been in a state of jubilation, with red lanterns everywhere. The wedding of xueyunfei and Xuanyuan Huiyun is very close. Countless eyes are focused on the wedding, either joy or sorrow.


    In the floating world, Lu Li wakes up slowly on the Obsidian star and feels the surging aura in his body. He can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Oh, it''s almost time to go out and break the robberies. It''s a pity that I can''t go straight to the top five robberies. I''m not used to it without Yuelu''s Ganoderma lucidum."


    Lu Li stands up and stretches a lot. Now when it comes to cultivation, he is almost at the top of the quadruple robbery, and is half a step away from the quintuple robbery. But it''s enough. With such strength and various means, Lu Li is sure that even if the three quintuple robbers of jianhuangzong besiege him, he can have the power of the first battle!


    It''s almost time for this long prepared war to begin!

 Chapter 733

    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, the sky is covered with white snow. Jianhuangzong is full of festivity in the heavy snow. The door is full of gongs and drums. Most of the people walking in the door are dressed in very festive service, waiting for today''s wedding.


    Through the cloud peak, snow and clouds in the room.


    "Sister Xue, will you come


    Qiushui helps xueyunfei comb her hair and asks in a stealing voice.


    "He will come." Xueyunfei nodded and said, "Qiushui, remember that the soul sealing method I passed to you must be controlled properly. I dare to predict that the people of jianhuangzong will seal my heart and wisdom without much trouble. You must remember to control the soul sealing method well, or I will be doomed."


    "Well... Sister Xue, don''t worry, Qiushui will make sure it''s safe!"


    Qiushui nodded and combed xueyunfei''s cloud temples. Qiushui just sobbed with a little steam in her eyes, "sister Xue, I''m going to start. You have to bear it."


    "Well."


    Xue Yunfei nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Qiushui pursed her lips tightly and sobbed for a moment. Her hands just began to change. With the change of yinjue, the soul energy of Taoism was like a large number of vines, which enveloped xueyunfei. In xueyunfei''s mouth, there were bursts of painful whimpers. One could not help but tremble. This method of sealing the soul, It''s xueyunfei''s family method. It has been used. All three souls and seven spirits are sealed up, and are not affected by any external factors. It can ensure the peace of mind. This is the last means xueyunfei can take out. Only in this way can she save her mind, which is hard to recover, and will not be washed away by jianhuangzong. Only in this way can she remember it firmly, Lu Li is preparing to take her home.


    With the last soul energy of autumn water melting into xueyunfei''s body, xueyunfei''s whole body has become a little trance, and her eyes are blank, just like a person who has lost his soul. At this moment, all xueyunfei''s behaviors seem to be controlled by autumn water.


    "Sister Xue, you can rest assured that even if you are willing to give up your life, the autumn water will certainly let you go away!"


    At noon, in the snowy room, a beautiful woman in full dress pushed through the door.


    "Yunfei, are you ready?"


    The beautiful woman came forward and fell on xueyunfei''s shoulder. She looked at xueyunfei in her wedding dress and asked with a satisfied smile.


    Xueyunfei nodded: "well, martial uncle Yuqin, what else do you need me to do?"¡° No, Yunfei. Take this pill and wait for it. At the beginning of the wedding, you will be led to the meeting


    The beautiful woman, who was called Uncle Yuqin, handed a dark blue pill to xueyunfei and said with a smile.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the pill for nourishing qi and blood. After your marriage, you are going to give birth to children for the Xuanyuan clan. If you are subdued, you will be pregnant after today''s wedding. It''s a great joy. "


    Uncle Yuqin smiles and pats xueyunfei on the shoulder.


    On one side, Qiushui quietly looked at the dark blue pill. After repeated confirmation, he determined what the pill was.


    Where is that thing the pill that warms and nourishes Qi and blood? It''s the secret medicine of jianhuangzong. Once you take it, your mind will dissipate and your spirit will disappear. This pill is specially used by those who have gone out of the tomb of sword for thousands of years, but they can''t stop cutting the dust in their hearts!


    Simply, xueyunfei had thought of it for a long time and made a good response in advance. At the moment, even if she took it, it would not have any negative impact.


    "I see."


    Qiushui controls xueyunfei and answers. He looks up and swallows the pill. It makes xueyunfei feel at ease to take the medicine. After that, he is really in a trance. Martial uncle Yuqin just feels at ease.


    "Yunfei, do you know who Lu Li is?"


    "Lu Li? Who is it? "


    Snow cloud Fei some dull ask a way.


    "You really don''t remember? He is your mortal enemy. When you get married today, that guy is going to make trouble. You... Have to be careful. "


    "If he dares to come, I''ll make sure he never comes back!"


    Snow cloud Fei quite firm response way, the tone doesn''t take half of hesitation at all, see this shape, that jade Qin martial uncle just nodded, leave at ease.


    After martial uncle Yuqin left, there was a ghostly figure in the room.


    "Qiushui, it''s hard for you."


    "Mr. Lu Li, you should prepare quickly. You can see the situation here. We can only do it here."


    It''s Lu Li. Jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan are ready. Naturally, Lu Li is ready. The army of yingmen has been waiting in the floating pearl. The bandits and villains gathered by jinqiuzi have already laid an ambush at the foot of the mountain. Lin Xuan and others have made great preparations to lead the reinforcements of Xuanyuan clan. They just wait for Lu Li''s order to fight, The curtain is about to open!


    "Qiushui, this is the elixir that can relieve the effect of Feier''s heartless sword. Mo Xiangyan, when the time is right, you can contact the soul sealing method of Feier, feed her this elixir, and then follow the people of the shadow gate to leave quickly. Leave the rest to me."


    Lu Li pats Mo Xiangyan, who has been ready for a long time, in Qiushui''s hands. He says solemnly, "Qiushui, remember, no matter what happens, you should save fei''er. I''ve put all my hope in your hands. I''ve lifted the ban planted by jianhuangzong on fei''er. At that time, you just take fei''er away and don''t stay for a moment!"


    "Good! You should be more careful, Mr. Lu Li. If you have an accident, sister Xue will not... "


    "No, believe me."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "this girl is so beautiful. I haven''t even married her to give birth to a litter of babies. How can I sacrifice my life? I''ll go first. I''ll see you outside. "


    Leaving these words behind, Lu Li left quickly, lurking into jianhuangzong, waiting for today''s grand drama to begin.


    Autumn water sitting quietly in the house, looking at the snow, can not help feeling.


    "Sister Xue, there is such a man who is willing to give his heart and soul to you. Do you think this is a Lifetime Blessing?"


    After biting her lips, Qiushui just covered xueyunfei''s head with the bright red cap, waiting for the people of jianhuangzong to come and welcome xueyunfei out

 Chapter 734

    Jianhuangzong, Yunfeng square.


    Yunfeng square, located on the top of the mountain crossing Yunfeng, is the meeting place for jianhuangzong''s major celebrations. Today, the level of liveliness on Yunfeng square is almost more than any previous celebrations. Today, on Yunfeng square, there will be the marriage of Xuanyuan clan and jianhuangzong!


    The square is now full of banquets. The number of people coming to the wedding is extremely terrible. Not only jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan, but also a large number of people from all sides. Countless experts gather here. If only the cultivation of linghaijing, at this moment, It''s all towards the next class seat.


    In the center of the square, there is now a round of opera in the singing bar. The young people of the two sides also took the stage to have a discussion, which ignited the atmosphere of the venue to the peak. Finally, when the noon sun climbed to the top of the sky, the great man of jianhuangzong just stepped on the stage.


    On the high platform, there were three people, a middle-aged man about 40 years old, an old man with a crane hair and a child''s face, and the Yuqin fairy who had visited xueyunfei before.


    These three people are all the terrible accomplishments of breaking through the five robberies of the sea. They are also the highest authorities of the Tongzhou branch, Jinzun jianhuang, Yunliu Xianweng and Yuqin Xianzi.


    The leader is the golden cup sword emperor. Today, the golden cup sword emperor is also rare. He put on a happy robe and stood in the center of the high platform. Holding a jade plate for amplifying, he said with a loud smile to the people in the square.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to get together with you on such a day and spend the Laba Festival together. Of course, there''s another big happy event of jianhuangzong today. I think you all know what it is?"


    Jinzun jianhuang''s question made countless people laugh happily. Of course, they knew what was the most important play today. Naturally, it was the wedding banquet of xueyunfei and Xuanyuan Huiyun.


    "I think you all know how to smile like this. Then I''ll stop talking. It''s time to invite new people to the stage."


    With the summon of Jinzun jianhuang, bursts of joyful music suddenly sounded on the square. With the sound of the music, Xuanyuan Huiyun stepped onto the platform in his wedding dress.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s face is full of high spirited color. After a long time, he finally looks forward to this day. He looks forward to his engagement with xueyunfei. From today on, xueyunfei is his rightful wife. All his previous efforts have finally been rewarded. He can hold the beauty back. He is waiting for this day, and is going to be crazy!


    At the moment, on the other side of the platform, xueyunfei is also accompanied by Qiushui. She walks slowly up the platform and looks at the bright red wedding dress. The golden phoenix pattern embroidered on it is lifelike. It seems that a colorful Phoenix floats on the platform. Even if the cover covers xueyunfei''s face, she just looks at this figure, Will be enough to make many people straight eyes, saliva DC!


    "I don''t want to introduce the two new people. No matter Huiyun''s nephew or Yunfei, we must all know each other. It''s a great wedding for the couple to get married again today. Please enjoy your drink and send your best wishes to the new couple!"


    On the platform, the words of Jinzun jianhuang were also quite exciting. It was not only a happy event, but also meant that jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan would be the same family in the future. On the boundary of Tongzhou, the two families would naturally become leaders, and there was no other power to be on their right side. Just at this moment, Jinzun jianhuang still had some final vigilance in his heart, There''s still one person who hasn''t shown up. It''s not over.


    Lu Li.


    He is waiting for the appearance of Lu Li. No matter jianhuangzong or Xuanyuan clan, they have already arranged a large number of experts in the meeting hall, waiting for Lu Li to come!


    "Next, let''s welcome the witness of the wedding banquet, Mr. Qianyan, to the stage!"


    Golden cup sword emperor heart slightly hesitated a moment later, is Lang Sheng to greet a way.


    This is the preventive measure of jianhuangzong. For the so-called Mr. Qianyan, jianhuangzong still has some problems that can''t be trusted completely. According to jianhuangzong''s idea, if there is any flaw in letting Mr. Qianyan be the witness of marriage, it will be exposed completely!


    But they did not expect that at this moment, whether it is Mr. Qian Yan of the martial hall or Zhou Lin of the tianzige, they have changed into Lu Li''s sword puppet. The real Lu Li is not under their monitoring!


    Not long after, the sword puppet Mr. Qian Yan stepped on the stage. After the magnificent words, he looked down at the stage and sent out a very strange greeting.


    "I''d like to ask you, is there anyone here who has something against the wedding banquet? In other words, is there anyone who is not satisfied with the alliance between jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan? "


    This sudden problem made many people in the audience a little surprised. On the contrary, it was the emperor of the golden cup who was very happy.


    "It seems that Mr. Qian Yan wants to use some means. It seems that he has no problem."


    The golden cup sword emperor whispers to the two people beside him.


    At first, he thought that if Mr. Qian Yan had something to do with Lu Li, he would show a fox''s tail now. But now, instead of being flawless, Mr. Qian Yan wants to take advantage of the opportunity to build power. Looking at this, he is afraid that he wants to gain a foothold in jianhuangzong.


    Such a thing, Jin Zun jianhuang and others naturally do not contradict. It''s a great thing to have such experts loyal to jianhuangzong. They are too happy. How can they resist?


    It''s just that they don''t know it. It''s just a stubble thrown out by Lu Li. It''s just an opening. In the future, it will be the real show!


    "I''m against this marriage."


    When there was a whisper among the crowd, a rather abrupt voice came from the far space, followed by a sudden sound of breaking the air, which fell directly towards the high platform!


    With the sound of "bang", a shadow fell directly on the rostrum. People''s eyes were attracted away one after another. They suddenly saw that the shadow was a huge ebony coffin!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to congratulate you. The present is ready, Xuanyuan Huiyun, and you jianhuangzong. Please come inside. Today I''m in charge of killing and burying!"

 Chapter 735

    "Luli?"


    Hearing the name, countless people''s eyes were looking at the high altitude. They were surprised to see that in the high altitude, there was a young figure, with a white hat and a sword flying in the air, overlooking the whole Yunfeng square. Under the hat, there were cold eyes, like a sharp sword, cutting through the sky!


    "Luli, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll run away with your tail between your legs. I dare not come!"


    See Lu Li appear, that gold cup sword emperor immediately is to laugh wildly, don''t wait for those people under the field to have what reaction, is suddenly to shake hands!


    "Surround the thief!"


    "Yes


    In the scene, the hands of jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan were all removed from their clothes and flew up in the air. The dark and oppressive scene surrounded Luli in an instant. Among them, there were only 300 sea breaking masters. Obviously, no matter jianhuangzong or Xuanyuan clan, But it''s all right. My family is here!


    Lu Li''s eyes roughly swept around the group of people. Instead of being flustered, he was secretly happy.


    Just as Jin Qiuzi expected, the big troops on both sides gathered here. At this moment, the emptiness of Xuanyuan clan gave Lin Xuan and others the best chance to seize power, and the experts of jianhuangzong also gathered here. As long as he won the battle, the jianhuangzong branch and Xuanyuan clan on the boundary of Tongzhou would be his own!


    "Boy, you are very kind. You dare to come here alone. You don''t plan to go back alive, do you?"


    With a smile, the king of Jin Zun came flying towards the high altitude and stood on the same height as Lu Li. He looked at Lu Li surrounded by experts all over the sky with a ferocious look on his face!


    "No, no, no, first of all, I didn''t come here alone. Second, I still intend to go back alive, not to lose my life here."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly had a colorful light rising from the sky, which exploded in the sky!


    And with the spread of this piece of color light, followed by the sound of waves, let the experts in Yunfeng square are shocked!


    "All the generals will follow my orders to fight. Jianhuangzong, the people of Xuanyuan clan, all those who resist will be killed!"


    The bloodless sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Lu Li pointed the height of the sword to the sky and yelled. With Lu Li''s command, the same dark shadow suddenly rose up and appeared in the sky. Only a moment later, it formed a larger encirclement, which directly surrounded the whole Yunfeng square!


    "You... Where did you get so many helpers?"


    You can see that there are so many masters who suddenly appear. The face of the king of the golden cup sword is all changed. There are so few masters who surround Yunfeng square. Among them, there are more than 400 masters who break the sea, more than those of jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan!


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. At the moment when his voice fell, the huge number of experts showed their own means one after another. Without saying a word, they launched a fierce attack on the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong!


    "Resist the enemy! Resist the enemy! Everyone has the priority to defend the enemy. Once the mountain gate is overturned, we will die without a place to bury ourselves! "


    Looking at this scene, Jin Zun jianhuang is also immediately flustered, and quickly beckons his men to meet the enemy. At the moment of his separation, Lu Li''s figure still disappears in the encirclement. When he and others see Lu Li again, Lu Li is just a short distance away from Xuanyuan Huiyun on the platform!


    "No!"


    Jinzun jianhuang''s reaction was not good at the first time, and his figure suddenly flickered. He and the other two wuchongjie masters quickly pursued Lu Li''s place!


    However, at the moment, there are several figures flashing out abruptly, blocking in front of them.


    "Oh, I haven''t come out to fight for a long time. My bones are crisp. Let''s have a good fight first!"


    "No? Don''t mention brother Luli. I can''t wait to come out and do something! "


    "Madam, miss, you two should be more careful. These three people are all masters of the five robberies. The message from the master is to delay for a while. Don''t fight hard."


    The three figures that suddenly appeared were Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying, and Xuanji beast. Lu Li had many experts around him, but it was the first time that all of them came out!


    "You two, if you solve these three people quickly, Lu Li''s children will be bad for Huiyun''s nephew!"


    "Quick solution? My aunt gave you a face, didn''t she? Come on, fight


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoying was the first one to be reluctant. She started fighting and went to the retreat for a long time. Now her strength is the same as that of Lu Li. She is in the peak stage of the four robberies. With the strong blood of the Yinyue Lingmao family, her fighting power is not strong!


    Leng Yuelu and Xuanji beast are needless to say. As soon as the war started, these six Super masters immediately joined together. On the scene, there was a scuffle. The colorful energy storm almost tore Yunfeng square to pieces!


    "Qiushui, do it!"


    The figure flies, Lu Li suddenly shouts, Qiushui also immediately understands, quickly feeds Mo Xiangyan into xueyunfei''s mouth, and immediately unties the soul sealing method. After only a moment, xueyunfei''s empty eyes are restored!


    "Luli... Luli! Here you are


    After recovering her mind, xueyunfei even had no intention to dispel the empty state of her body for the first time. She pulled off the cover and looked at Luli, shouting: "Luli! Take me home


    "Isn''t it just to take you home?"


    Lu Li''s figure floats down in front of Xue Yunfei. Without saying a word, she grabs Xue Yunfei and kisses her. Xue Yunfei is caught off guard. She doesn''t have time to react at all. It''s a big advantage for the smelly hooligan. But at the moment, Xue Yunfei doesn''t want to struggle. She hugs Lu Li tightly with her arms, but her tears are full of happiness.


    Enough, life can have such a man, desperate to appear in front of her, is enough, what flowers before the moon, what vows, at this moment, are less than Luli this can be compared to play hooligan''s overbearing kiss to come really, what to be afraid of? Even if the whole world is invincible enemies, so what?


    Life is enough!


    For a moment, Lu Li just gently released Xue Yunfei, gently stroked her hair, with a smile: "I''ll send you away, wait for me, the rest of the things, wait for me to come back, don''t take off the wedding dress, it''s pretty, I''ll do you when I go back."

 Chapter 736

    Hearing Lu Li drop this joke, Xue Yunfei immediately nods her head and absorbs Mo Xiangyan. At the moment, her unfeeling sword cultivation suddenly breaks away. She remembers everything, remembers all kinds of experiences with Lu Li and this arrogant and domineering guy, It is with a kind of how overbearing attitude intruded into her life.


    Just teach him the rest. As long as he is there, nothing needs to worry about.


    At this moment, xueyunfei''s heart, only such a thought, for Luli, she has no words of trust, even in front of the cliff, as long as Luli nodded to her, said a jump, she will immediately jump down without hesitation!


    For the first time, Qiushui triggers the ready moving talisman to take xueyunfei away from the battlefield. At the moment, xueyunfei''s cultivation of heartless sword has been destroyed. The remaining strength is not enough to make her play any role in the battlefield, but it will make Luli tied up.


    See snow cloud Fei disappear not to see, that gold bottle sword emperor etc. facial expression all is quite some ugliness.


    Lu Li really robbed Xue Yunfei under their eyes, but at the moment, they were entangled by Leng Yuelu and others in front of them, and they couldn''t manage Lu Li at all.


    At this moment, they all clearly saw that Lu Li was walking towards Xuanyuan Huiyun with a kind of ferocious smile. In his hand, the bloodless sword was shining with dazzling cold light. The naked eye could clearly feel the suffocating sharp sense. Every time Lu Li approached Xuanyuan Huiyun, it was like Xuanyuan Huiyun''s life, Lost a point in an instant!


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Lu Li clasped the bloodless sword in his hand, with a meaningful smile on his face, and gradually walked towards Xuanyuan Huiyun.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun almost felt his legs trembling!


    He couldn''t imagine that the last time he saw Lu Li was only three months away, but Lu Li''s breath was more than twice as terrible. Once upon a time, only Lu Li who opened the curse could make Xuanyuan Huiyun feel scared. But now, Lu Li has no secret method, only pure cultivation oppression, It''s enough to oppress Xuanyuan Huiyun out of breath!


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    Lu Li further, Xuanyuan Huiyun can''t help but take a step back until his heel is suspended, and the whole person almost fell off the platform!


    "Where''s your eye boy? Where''s your blood ghost? Don''t you think these disgusting things are very important? Take it out


    Lu Li''s voice was extremely cold, just like a piece of ice standing in front of Xuanyuan Huiyun, which made Xuanyuan Huiyun''s whole back seem to be frozen, cold to the heart!


    "Ah! You die for me


    With a break, Xuanyuan Huiyun finally summoned up some courage to resist. He let out a roar, and the dragon shaped blood evil spirit on his body spread out, spreading the fierce blood in all directions!


    In a flash, xuanyuanhui and his hands were already condensed with blood colored dragon claws, and the three inch long sharp blood claws were pounding down towards the top of his head!


    Even if there is a master standing in front of him, Xuanyuan Huiyun is sure that he can crush each other''s skull and take each other''s life; Even before, in the face of the extremely abnormal defense of the earth vein blade lizard, he can also rely on the blood ghost to kill it!


    But at the moment, a claw, Xuanyuan Huiyun heart is empty, it seems that do not have to look at the results can know, this blow is bound to fail, is bound to attract Lu Li''s counterattack!


    And the result is just as he expected, only Lu Li''s counterattack way, but he did not think of it at all - "bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lu Li didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he clapped it with one hand. The bloodless sword suddenly turned into a black air and ran into the palm of Lu Li''s hand. Then, Lu Li''s simple palm collided with his claws. In the palm of Lu Li''s hand, the rising fire of yin and Yang shattered the bloody dragon claws, Into a blood gas, suddenly spread and open!


    Xuanyuan Huiyun even can''t believe his eyes!


    Blood evil spirit gives him attack power. It''s nothing to say that he can cut gold and jade, cut mountains and rivers, and his stability is amazing. Even if he is a master of Jinzun jianhuang level, he can''t say that he can break it directly!


    But at the moment, the fact is that the blood armor of blood evil spirit was shattered by Lu Li''s understatement!


    At the same time that he lost the protection of his blood armor, Xuanyuan Huiyun just felt how amazing Lu Li''s palm was. In the palm of Lu Li''s palm, it seemed that there was a peerless sword hidden. When one palm was patted out, it was an extremely sharp force that swept over him. Xuanyuan Huiyun suddenly felt that his arms were pierced, and a warm current slid down his palm, You don''t have to look at him to know that his palm has been pierced by this sharp force!


    "Ah! My hand!!


    The cry of pain, surprised, the word Xuanyuan Huiyun came out of his mouth. The wound, which was penetrated by Qi force, was suddenly torn open. The ferocious wound extended all the way along his arm, but it was blinking twice, and it was already on his shoulder!


    At this moment, the bloodless sword just released the state of turning the sword into bone and reappeared in Lu Li''s hands.


    Lu Li has never used it as a means of attack before. There is a unique sword spirit bone. Turning sword into bone is more used to help him stabilize his body strength and improve his swordsmanship. But Lu Li has always been very clear that turning sword into bone is always a very strong means of attack!


    At the moment when the bloodless sword was integrated into his arm, Lu Li felt that his whole arm had become a bloodless sword. All the sharpness and all the power were embedded in the palm of his hand. It was impossible to defend. This kind of method was used once in a while, and the harvest was not simple!


    Suddenly clench one''s teeth, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud when even if is to come a strong man to break wrist, don''t dare to have hesitation at all, directly is oneself suffered heavy injury right arm to cut off! If not, the terrible power of bloodless sword''s extreme blade form is enough to tear half of his body apart!


    Run!


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Huiyun only has this idea in his mind. Lu Li is not what he can defeat. Only by escaping can he save his life!

 Chapter 737

    In the heart sprouts to retreat the idea the first time, Xuan Yuan Hui cloud is to fly directly toward the far space to escape, dare not have half a second to stay at all!


    At that moment, the fight has made him completely understand. Now, Lu Li doesn''t need a little chicken to kill him. Once he fights, he can''t be Lu Li''s opponent!


    Even if there are thousands of reluctance and disbelief in his heart, the fact at this moment has already explained everything. Lu Li''s random strike broke the blood armor of the blood evil spirit and broke his arm. At this moment, even if he pushed the blood evil spirit to the peak state for soul fusion, the outcome would not be much better, The elders of the Qing generation of Xuanyuan clan have already given him the best precedent!


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Li doesn''t chase Xuanyuan Huiyun at all. He just picks up a seal in his hand. The star character chess "Xingyao" suddenly appears behind Lu Li. The stars are all over the sky and spread for a hundred feet in an instant. The shining star flying sword points at Xuanyuan Huiyun and is ready to go!


    "Give you a chance to think. I''ll count to three. If you don''t be honest, stop. I''ll protect you, body and soul


    The bloodless sword points to Xuanyuan Huiyun, and Lu Li''s cry suddenly spreads all over the sky. Xuanyuan Huiyun looks at the amazing number of starlight flying swords, and an extreme sense of fear instantly dominates him!


    "Help me!"


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s mouth heard a burst of nearly, on the scene, the Xuanyuan clan experts who were originally in various battle circles, were out of the battle for the first time, and even some people struggled to suffer heavy losses, also withdrew from the battle for the first time, and gathered to the place where Xuanyuan Huiyun was!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, nearly 30 sea breaking masters of Xuanyuan clan gathered around Xuanyuan Huiyun, one after another to display their most powerful defense spirit skills and spirit tools, forming a colorful barrier in front of Xuanyuan Huiyun!


    "Oh, the discipline is very strict, isn''t it? What is this? Let the leaders go first? "


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the defense barrier which looked quite dazzling. He could not help but feel a burst of laughter. There was no shortage of loyal people who dared to die in Xuanyuan clan, but the loyalty of these guys was used in the wrong place!


    With both fingers together, Lu Li''s yinjue suddenly changed. On the bloodless sword, the transparent meaning of Mo Li sword brought a slight fluctuation. In the blink of an eye, the countless starlight flying swords behind Lu Li gathered the meaning of Mo Li sword one after another!


    "Xingluo''s tricky way, broken sword!"


    Turning his hand, with a low drink from Lu Li''s mouth, the star light flying sword condensed from Xingzi chess immediately bombards the defense barrier formed by more than 30 sea breaking experts. The terrorist attack like the fall of Xinghe almost drowns the whole defense barrier in an instant, and then there is a sound of breaking, which suddenly resounds away!


    At the moment when countless starlight flying swords bombarded the barrier, whether it was the barrier formed by a large number of auras, or the defense spirit weapons that were released and stacked layer upon layer, they all began to burst under such bombardment. Cracks began to spread on the barrier, and the defense spirit weapons exploded one by one, almost every second, There is a master of Xuanyuan clan, who spurts blood from mouth and nose and flies backwards!


    At the same time, on the bloodless sword in Lu Li''s hand, there was a clear black and white air of yin and Yang surging out. On the body of the sword, there was a slender sword, which cut through the sky and suddenly burst out from the black and white sword!


    "Xuanyuan Huiyun, lead your colleagues to wait below. Soon, I will send down the people related to you. Now you can rest in peace!"


    "Heaven and earth, yin and yang are separated!"


    The sound of drinking suddenly came from Lu Li''s mouth. He learned from the Yin Yang Sword of life and death of the old witch. In terms of the ability of chopping, breaking Yin and Yang is one of the two most powerful moves. Even if Lu Li''s cultivation is only in breaking the sea, his power can match that level of spirit skill!


    A sword fell, black and white sword across the sky, only to hear the air residual left a sharp sharp sound, as if at this moment, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth silent!


    At the moment when the black and white sword crossed, Lu Li turned around and flew away in another direction. He flew to the place where Jinzun jianhuang and other jianhuangzong masters were. He didn''t want to take a look at Xuanyuan Huiyun and a group of sea breaking masters of Xuanyuan clan.


    "Poof..."


    When Lu Li turned around and left, not only did he make a dull sound from whose body the flesh and blood were cut, but then the sound came out one after another. Among the blood pollution, more than 30 masters of Xuanyuan clan, together with Xuanyuan Huiyun, burst into pieces of flesh and blood. It seemed that there was a scarlet blood cloud in the sky, It''s been a long time!


    The main force of Xuanyuan clan, only under this sword, has been completely destroyed! Only in the blood cloud, there is a strange blood bead, twisting and flying out, hiding in the crack of space... Turning around, Lu Li is already floating in the center of the battle circle. At this moment, the situation on the scene is proceeding in an orderly way according to Jin Qiuzi''s expectation, and those bandits and villains who are gathered become the people who rush to kill in the front, This is their hatred against jianhuangzong. It has nothing to do with whether they help Luli or yingmen. No matter these guys or the people of jianhuangzong, they naturally don''t know. All this is planned by jinqiuzi!


    At this moment, looking at this large-scale war circle, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The last time he faced such a scene, he was still on the riverside cliff. Tens of thousands of experts surrounded him with swords facing each other. He could only fight out with all his strength and blood.


    Today, such a scene is staged again, and he has become the master of the battlefield. This time, he is no longer cornered, but jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan are being baptized by his anger!


    From almost hopeless to now, he brings his master to step on the mountain gate where jianhuangzong has been operating in Tongzhou for a hundred years and crush it into vermicelli powder. The time between the front and the back is less than two years. For Lu Li, who once stepped on the top of the mainland, it''s just a flick of a finger. But this time, it makes Lu Li feel as if he is separated from the rest of the world.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the three Jinzun jianhuang in the fierce battle. His eyes were as cold as a sword. At this moment, he just waited for the sword to cut off the heroes, and his name was terrible!

 Chapter 738

    "Bang!"


    In the battle circle, the king of Jinzun suddenly wields a fierce spirit of Geng Jin sword, and swings away the Xuelian sword in Leng Yuelu''s hand. However, he is hit face to face by the edge of the ghost''s sword, and the whole person flies backward quickly, which is quite embarrassing!


    "Damn, how can this girl''s swordsmanship be so terrible? What monsters and ghosts are all around Lu Li''s children? "


    Jinzun jianhuang was also surprised at the moment.


    It''s a shame that Xuanyuan Huiyun can''t be saved. Now it''s even more ridiculous. The master of Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong, who is a great master of five robberies, was stopped by a girl who broke through the three robberies of the sea. In the swordsmanship contest, he suffered a dark loss and had some embarrassed sword marks on his body. Although he didn''t get hurt and died, it was his face, I really can''t keep it!


    At the moment, the other two jianhuangzongzun are not in good condition.


    Yuqin fairy is fighting with Mei Xiaoying at the moment. Yuqin fairy''s unique skill of becoming famous is the combination of Qin and sword. It can fight with swords near and can kill enemies far away. Especially on the battlefield, Qinyin can sweep a large area like wheat. It''s called the strongest one in the Tongzhou branch!


    But at the moment, her advantages are completely out of play!


    How agile is Mei Xiaoying? She hasn''t appeared for a long time, but her cultivation has never stopped. Among all the people around Lu Li, Mei Xiaoying is definitely the one who works the most hard. Especially after knowing about the blood evil spirit, she has no choice but to go out of the door. On obsidian, she is often closed for several months, which is worth the high-quality pills in Lu Li''s Faustian beads, Nearly half of them entered her abdomen, and the combat power fed back was absolutely worthy of those time and pills!


    At this moment, Mei Xiaoying is holding a pair of slender black short knives, which were forged by Lu Li himself. They are the bones of the ebony ape. After Lu Li rubs the ebony King Kong, the rest of the bones are made for Mei Xiaoying. This time, it''s not a good thing. If you meet a strong enemy who is hard to fight, It''s like looking for your own way to die, but if there''s not a big difference in strength, this kind of fighting method will have a name - one strength down ten!


    "All right, stop, wipe out the remnants and clean up the battlefield. These three belong to me."


    All of a sudden, a laugh with a little banter came from the far sky. Leng Yuelu and the other three stopped at the first time. They didn''t have the idea of fighting at all, which surprised the three of them.


    If you let Leng Yuelu and others continue to attack and kill like this, I''m afraid they will lose both sides. It''s the best scene. There''s a great probability that all three of them will lose! But at the moment, Lu Li stopped them with a word. This is not only Lu Li''s absolute prestige in this group of people, but also Lu Li''s incomparable confidence!


    Self confident and capable of one against three, they are all defeated here!


    Jinzun jianhuang, the three of them gathered together in a "pin" shape at the moment. They were staring at the distant place with their eyes fixed on their hands. When Lu Li fell into the battle circle, there was no doubt that he had become the absolute focus of the battle circle!


    "Master, the old man is an immortal sword mender. His body is very fragile. His sword skills are a bit of a master, but he has more fighting than attacking."


    "I''ll tell you, the one who carries a zither is a vegetable dog. In the melee, he only has a two foot four short sword. His hand is short, his reaction is slow, and he has no skill. But the jade zither is interesting, but I didn''t give her a chance to show it. If you are interested, you can study it yourself."


    "Brother Lu Li, the king of the golden cup... What can I say? Just so so. If you fight alone, I''m afraid you can''t make 30 moves. I won''t say more


    Leng Yuelu and other three people were stopped by Lu Li, but they didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. They are also very clear that these people are important figures of jianhuangzong. To kill them is to carry the bloody name on them. Lu Li doesn''t want to let them all bear the stigma, and naturally they won''t let them kill those people with real status.


    Lu Li has always been used to carrying these things on one''s back, not explaining them to anyone, not afraid of misunderstanding by anyone, and just taking these things on one''s back. It doesn''t matter at all.


    But at the moment, the faces of the three of them were a little ugly.


    The shortcomings and flaws in their bodies can be seen clearly, especially the Jinzun jianhuang. Listening to Leng Yuelu''s words, it seems that he can''t survive in the hands of Lu Li. Since he appointed Tongzhou branch, he has been in office for more than 30 years, but he has never received such humiliation in 30 years!


    But at the moment, he can''t have the confidence to defeat Lu Li. He just killed more than 30 people of Xuanyuan clan with one sword, but he clearly saw that sword in his eyes. He thought that even if he tried his best, it would be difficult for him to wield such a terrible sword. With such means in his body, Lu Li''s threat must be boundless, and even may endanger their lives at any time!


    "I know. Let''s break up. Let''s leave it to me. You can go to the jianhuangzong''s storehouse, the Treasury and the medicine storehouse. I''ll plunder them all. I''ll play with these three guys, so as to see what kind of means the jianhuangzong people have!"

 Chapter 739

    After getting Lu Li''s signal, Leng Yuelu''s three people just smile and scatter, leaving Lu Li with one sword and one person in the air. They smile and look at the golden cup sword emperor''s three people, but don''t say a word.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    The golden cup sword emperor raised the golden sword in his hand and pointed it at Lu Li.


    "Arrogant? Are you all right? "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile, "Wei Shi said that if there had not been Fei Er''s life of jianhuangzong to bind the ethereal jade, I might still be able to see Fei Er''s face. I don''t know how good it is to communicate with you. At least I won''t fight against you. Don''t you think it''s your fault today?"


    "Well! That''s bullshit! What do we have to do with you when we act in an open manner and enforce the law impartially? Xueyunfei, as a descendant of jianhuangzong, should have great ambition and the consciousness to sacrifice her life for justice at any time! It''s you, the rebel, who was taken care of by general Qiu of Jinzhou army. In the end, you rebelled against the badminton army and set up your own house. On the contrary, you were the enemy of our right way. You are so abusive today, and countless people want to eat your meat. That''s the only way to blame yourself! "


    That golden cup sword emperor is already don''t want to lose Lu Li in the momentum at the moment, even if it is to argue.


    "Good! good point! I''m a little moved by that! "


    Lu Li clapped his hands and said with a loud smile, "what a righteous lingran. What a righteous man. For the sake of the clan''s interests, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his disciples or even cut off his intelligence and vitality. So is da Zhong! Let the blood evil spirit do harm to the world. It''s also great righteousness! What a group of righteous people! But listen to me


    "What I killed was you, the right man, and what I killed was you brutes with human face and beast heart!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, there was a strange wave on Lu Li. In an instant, the whole Qingxuan mountains seemed to vibrate!


    "No! This boy wants to mobilize the aura of the earth! Stop him


    Seeing such a scene, the Jinzun sword emperor immediately exclaimed, and his figure flashed out quickly. Yuqin fairy and Yunliu fairy immediately launched a long-range attack. Yuqin flying sword almost attacked and killed at the same time, covering the Jinzun sword emperor''s attack towards Luli!


    "Slow down! How slow


    Seeing the three men''s attack, Lu Li didn''t intend to dodge. On the contrary, he burst out with a roar of laughter. The bloodless sword suddenly broke through the air, and the three foot sword swept by. In an instant, a dark space crack appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes. A sword broke through the air, and the sword roared into the sky. The terrible power broke out in an instant, It directly drove the Jinzun sword emperor back a long way, and the sound and aura flying sword from the attack was directly engulfed by the broken void!


    "Damn... What evil method has this boy practiced? It''s so quick to stir up the aura of the earth


    Forced back by Lu Li''s sword, Jinzun jianhuang''s face suddenly couldn''t see the extreme. He also absolutely didn''t expect that Lu Li was able to stir up the earth pulse aura in the blink of an eye, and directly infuse it into his body, bringing a terrible increase!


    This kind of means, put in the ordinary people''s cognition, is at least the super power of the spiritual realm. It''s amazing that Lu Li can activate the aura of the earth. Before this kind of means, it still needs time to activate, but at the moment, even if Jinzun jianhuang and other people have been on guard, they still can''t go back to heaven!


    It''s too fast, but in the blink of an eye, the trees and vegetation in the Qingxuan mountains are almost withered by the naked eye. Obviously, the aura of the earth vein has been drawn out by Luli!


    At the same time, Lu Li felt a little sorry.


    "The cultivation of quadruple robbery, as expected, is still unable to fully perform the open curse..."


    Lu Li was helpless in his heart.


    The power of thoroughgoing incantation is only two thirds of ten at the moment, and it doesn''t show its power completely. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lu Li has a spiritual realm at the moment, once thorougoing incantation is opened, the Qingxuan mountain range will be turned into a desolation in the blink of an eye, and the aura of the earth will belong to him! At the moment, a single transfer can only extract about a quarter of the aura of the Qingxuan mountains. Compared with the complete form, it is far from perfect.


    However, this is enough. Without more means, Lu Li is absolutely confident that he can defeat the three with one enemy!


    In this instant, all the means of increasing the number of swords were concentrated on Lu Li. A circle of air waves, which could be seen through the eyes, suddenly spread from Lu Li''s body and turned into a strong wind, which made the three men''s clothes rustle and their faces twitch unconsciously!


    "This boy is a little too weird. You two, let''s go together and make sure to kill him here. If not, he will come back one day..."


    "There is no future."


    Before the Jinzun sword emperor finished his words, Lu Li had already moved first. Between the flashes of his figure, he directly appeared in front of the three people. Lu Li''s first choice was the jade fairy!


    "You give Fei Er Hualing pill, don''t you? You die first


    Lu Li''s voice sounded like a thunder in the ears of the three people. They were all shocked. The speed of Lu Li''s sudden outburst was so terrible that the three of them could not keep up with the speed of Lu Li''s sudden appearance!


    On the bloodless sword, the pale golden light in the shape of extreme blade flickers endlessly, and the blade path falls straight towards the jade fairy! This person lets snow cloud Fei take to turn to work properly Dan, Lu Li is to see clearly in the eye, this kind of crime responsibility, the crime can''t be punished!


    There''s no time to react!


    This is the only feeling of Yuqin fairy at the moment. She can see the bloodless sword falling, but she can''t take out enough reaction speed to resist. The dagger in Yuqin has no time to draw out. The bloodless sword is close at hand. The sharp edge almost cuts her skin!


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the moment, the king of Jin Zun couldn''t care about anything else. He just slapped the jade zither fairy with one slap. With one slap, he directly beat the jade zither fairy out five feet away. However, it was too late to take back the jade zither. The bloodless sword swept by, and the jade zither and its short sword suddenly split into two, Burst into pieces!

 Chapter 740

    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood mist suddenly gushed out from the nose and mouth of the jade zither fairy. Her face, which was originally quite beautiful, was suddenly as pale as a new rice paper, with no blood!


    Although the jade zither fairy is only thirty years old, she is actually fifty years old. She only looks young under the influence of the method of keeping her face. The two auras of the jade zither short sword are her own magic tools. They have been connected with her blood for more than forty years. Now they are smashed by Lu Li and bring her a shock, You don''t have to eat this sword!


    "Oh, it''s a quick reaction."


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the golden cup sword emperor with a strange smile, saying, "but do you think this can save her?"


    "Poof


    Lu Li''s voice has just fallen. Before Jin Zun jianhuang has a reaction, a dull sound of tearing flesh and blood is a sudden sound. Jin Zun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng look around one after another, and they are surprised to find that Yuqin fairy''s belly has been penetrated, directly smashing Yuqin fairy''s sea of Qi, and the wound, Almost in one breath, it spread to the whole body of Yuqin fairy. Its body burst apart, leaving only a panicked soul body flying out of the body and running towards the far space!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng are totally stupid. Lu Li just made a sword. No matter the blade or the meaning of the sword, he absolutely didn''t touch Yuqin fairy. However, Yuqin fairy still had a sword in his body. His body was destroyed in an instant, and only the ghost escaped. In the middle, he didn''t see Lu Li use any means!


    Really not?


    Naturally, there are. The entry-level method of jueying Kendo is invisible sword.


    Lu Li hasn''t used this method for a long time. After all, the invisible sword''s damage is limited, and it can only be used when the opponent is not on guard. For the sea breaking masters, the opponent has the strong Qi to protect his body. If the opponent is on guard, the Qi blade can''t hurt his opponent.


    To be honest, it was the golden cup sword emperor who helped Lu Li.


    Originally, Lu Li didn''t plan to do it like this, but the Jinzun sword emperor''s hand unexpectedly interrupted Yuqin fairy''s vigorous Qi. How quickly did Lu Li react and do it? The seven color spirit gang of jianhuangzong didn''t have time to play a role, but Lu Li caught this big flaw and killed him!


    Be smart, what you say is the golden cup sword emperor at the moment!


    "You two, you''d better be honest. Three against one has become two against one. You don''t have many chances."


    Lu Li weighs the bloodless sword in his hand and smiles at the remaining two people.


    Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, and looked at Lu Li''s eyes, which were a bit more frightened.


    Lu Li is the super strong man in the realm of wuchongjie. It''s no wonder that some brave generals like lengyuelu, meixiaoying and Xuanji are so convinced of Lu Li. They have absolutely convincing capital. Even if they set up a school and become king, they are enough to convince the public, at least in Tongzhou, Few people dare to challenge it!


    The situation on the scene suddenly became a little strange.


    Originally, with three to one, Jinzun jianhuang was very sure to kill Luli here, but now, in the blink of an eye, one person died, which made Jinzun jianhuang feel a little more creepy and afraid of Luli.


    Three on one, one man killed by the opponent, two on one, is there any chance of winning?


    The emperor of Jin Zun''s heart was already sprouting a sense of retreat. However, where did he have half a way to retreat at the moment?


    Under his feet is the mountain gate that he has been in charge of for more than 30 years. At this moment, the mountain gate is on the verge of breaking, and the enemy''s sword blade is already on his neck. Where is the way out?


    Only the first World War!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, a slight wave penetrated into the mind of Jinzun jianhuang, and a very subtle voice came into his mind. It was Xuanyuan Huiyun''s voice!


    "Hold him down, I''m dying to leave. I have the last hand left. I can help my uncle! Even if he''s out of his wits, I want him to die! "


    Xuanyuan Huiyun''s voice came abruptly, which made Jinzun jianhuang half surprised and half furious. He knows what Xuanyuan Huiyun said, but... If he uses that kind of means, I''m afraid Xuanyuan Huiyun is really out of his wits, and he will be forever between heaven and earth!


    But at the moment, Jinzun jianhuang has no choice. This is the only possibility to turn defeat into victory!


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, the golden cup sword emperor just turned his eyes to Lu Li. Looking at Lu Li, he said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Mr. Lu Li, can we have a truce for a while and have a chat?"


    Lu Li was a little surprised by the sudden change of attitude of Jinzun jianhuang. But at the moment, Lu Li was not in a hurry. On the scene, the war was a great victory. There was no need to worry. Even if they were asked to wait for the master of jianhuang, Lu Li was sure to take people away easily. The most important purpose of his trip had been achieved, and the rest was the future.


    The idea in the heart turns like this, Lu Li simply toward that gold bottle sword emperor Nu Nu chin, light a smile: "want to say what, you say."


    "Ha ha, do you think you are a hero or a hero? Or... Treacherous


    Golden cup sword emperor toward Lu Li squeeze out a smile, as calm as possible opening smile.


    "Does it matter?"


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile, "what if I''m a hero? What about Xiaoxiong? I won, and I has the final say. What is your connection? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know, in your heart, whether this action should be regarded as the life of the people or for the sake of confidant. I know that I am not your opponent. I have no regrets to die under your sword. I just want to know what kind of person I died in. I still hope I can die in the hand of a hero, not a... Rebel. "


    The golden cup sword emperor looked up and laughed three times.


    "Then you may be disappointed. I''m just here to take my wife away and smash the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong. It''s no other meaning. I never regard myself as a hero. From beginning to end, I''m a despicable villain."


    Lu Li shrugged again and said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity..." the emperor sighed, as if relieved. In a moment, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Your conceit will eventually cost you your life!"


    It''s just that Lu Li immediately realized that there was a cheat. At this moment, a space wave flashed past him. A hair like delicate blood colored needle didn''t wait for his slightest reaction. It was already flying towards him and pointed to his heart!

 Chapter 741

    Suddenly, Lu Li''s heart suddenly fell into a piece of ice. It was cold, almost instinctive. Lu Li quickly moved his body a little, and avoided the heart key. At the same time, he grabbed the bloody needle with his backhand quickly, and it fell directly into the palm of his left hand, Lu Li''s soul was shocked by a burst of blood, which rushed to his head in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood suddenly spurted out of Lu Li''s mouth. Lu Li immediately realized that there was a strong poison on the blood colored needle. Just touching the palm, the poison gas immediately penetrated into the Qi. The horror of the poison can be imagined!


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t hesitate at all. He blocked his Qi completely. His right hand quickly dropped several important points on his left arm and blocked his Qi and blood completely. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s whole left arm had become red and blood vessels burst up, just like countless dark centipedes running under his skin!


    "Ha ha... Luli, it''s useless. Let''s die together! Even if you seal your Qi, it''s useless. This soul breaking dragon''s blood will break through your qi and attack your heart without a breath of incense. At that time, even if the immortals come down to earth, they can''t save your name! "


    In the air, Xuanyuan Huiyun''s voice appeared for the last time. He was like a ghost. The last wisp of ghost attached to the black blood ejected by Lu Li. When the blood fog dissipated, only a bunch of gloomy laughter left!


    Lu Li once heard of the soul broken dragon blood. If he wants to use it, he needs to carry it and burn his own soul. He can refine it into a strange poison. It is said that there is no medicine in the world to solve it. In terms of grade, it can be regarded as an eight grade strange poison in the world. Once it is used, the person who poisons will be terrified and will never die in the world, Looking at the history that Lu Li knows, no one has ever had a way to lift it!


    In his previous life, Lu Li had a chance to cast a magical blood vessel called "Jingkong blood", which was invincible to all kinds of poisons and could not be afraid of it. But at this moment, it really made Lu Li helpless!


    Lu Li realized that the Jinzun jianhuang talked to him just now in order to attract his attention and let Xuanyuan Huiyun''s last fatal attack ensure that he could hit Lu Li. If he hit the heart pulse directly, he would die here in an instant. Even if he didn''t hit the heart pulse, the poison would be deeply rooted and can''t be eliminated!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and glared at the golden cup sword emperor. At this moment, under the complete blockade of Qi, Lu Li set a Reiki vacuum for himself. Reiki no longer works, and there is no Reiki available!


    Jinwu wings suddenly pop up from behind Luli, supporting Luli floating in mid air. The rest of the people immediately found out this situation, and quickly wanted to rush to protect Luli''s retreat. They all knew that if Luli had an accident, even if it was defeated, they would be defeated!


    Lost Lu Li, what is the value of shadow gate?


    However, at the moment, a burst of amazing energy waves suddenly spread out from the void. In the distant sky, there was a figure, tearing open the void and walking out slowly. The man was dressed in Xuanyuan clan''s service!


    "Welcome the inspector!"


    Seeing the visitors, even the Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng, they all went to worship one after another. Lu Li''s eyes also glanced at the man, and suddenly found that the man of Xuanyuan''s family who suddenly appeared was the senior officer of Sanpin, the southwest inspector, xuanyuanjing!


    The breath of this man is the peak of the five robberies. Even half of his foot has entered the level of the six robberies. He is even more powerful than others like Jinzun jianhuang. Only when he gains the Luli in the state of full opening can he have the ability to compete with one of them. At the moment, the Qi pulse is blocked, and the adverse eight robberies are still scattered, and the spirit of the earth pulse is even dissipated. This man stands in front of him, It''s like a towering Tianshan Mountain. It''s coming down head on!


    "Dragon blood? Huiyun, the child... Alas... "


    Seeing the existence of Lu Li''s soul broken dragon blood, Xuanyuan Jing''s face suddenly flashed a bit of sadness and anger. Although he was not in Tongzhou''s family all the year round, he loved Xuanyuan Huiyun very much. Finally, his son''s life was on the right track, but he felt that his son''s breath suddenly disappeared and rushed to him, It is found that Xuanyuan Huiyun is already out of his wits, leaving only the soul broken dragon blood on Lu Li''s body, gradually killing Lu Li''s life.


    "Inspector, we are incompetent. Let''s get master Huiyun..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''ll clean up the thieves on this scene. You two will catch Lu Li. Remember, I want to live."


    Xuanyuanjing waved his hand and said coldly. At this moment, there was no emotion fluctuation in his words. It was like a machine issuing orders, only a cold tone.


    "Yes


    After hearing this, Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng are flying towards Luli. Xuanyuanjing, with a flash of his figure, intercepts Leng Yuelu and others who are ready to rescue him. On the scene, all those who are in the shadow gate turn their spear to xuanyuanjing at this moment!


    If you beat him back, you will have a chance to save Lu Li. Everyone knows that Leng Yuelu, Mei Xiaoying, xuanjishou, including Shen zhuangying and Qin Su, are now turning their attack to xuanyuanjing!


    "Hum, a lot of curfew."


    Xuanyuanjing looked at the overwhelming offensive, but there was a sneer on his face. He held his hand in the air. A three inch boy with hundreds of eyes appeared in his palm, which was the boy with hundreds of eyes! When xuanyuanjing''s aura is infused into it, the blood light suddenly diffuses and opens, which directly envelops all the people who are on the fight!


    With only one shot, all the masters on Lu Li''s side were controlled, almost unable to move!


    "No!"


    Lu Li''s heart was suddenly surprised. The external energy of this complete form of Baimu boy was countless times stronger than the semi-finished product that Xuanyuan Huiyun took out. At this moment, Lu Li could clearly feel that the souls of those people who were enveloped by the blood light were already turbulent!


    At the same time, Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng have been killed, but they are very close!

 Chapter 742

    "Oh... This is my... Disaster of blood?"


    Lu Li''s face flashed a helpless smile.


    Every good talent he met would tell him that there would be a disaster of blood on him.


    Lu Li never took it seriously. Even if Jin Qiuzi said so, Lu Li didn''t take it seriously.


    Like everyone who sticks up his sword to express his gratitude and hatred, it''s no surprise that he licks blood on the tip of the sword. It''s just a disaster of blood. It''s no big deal.


    At the moment, the disaster of blood has come true. It has to be said that Lu Li really feels that the disaster of blood has come too fierce... His figure is flashing fast. With his dexterous body, Lu Li evades the attack of Jinzun jianhuang and Jinzun jianhuang at the first time, but it is very difficult to fight back at the moment.


    Qi is blocked, so that Lu Li can only rely on the sword and the few Yin and Yang Qi in his body. It''s not easy to fight two with one.


    "Traitor, don''t you give up your hand?"


    Seeing that Lu Li was still struggling, hanging a senseless waste arm, he would continue to fight. The emperor of Jinzun could not help but frown.


    I don''t know why, even at this moment, Lu Li has become a fish on the throne. He can still feel a chill from Lu Li. It has nothing to do with aura and cultivation. It''s a pure evil spirit. It seems that there is a Shura ghost pestling in front of him, which will take away his life at any time!


    "Just the two of you want to take your own life?"


    A cold smile suddenly came out of Lu Li''s mouth. With a bite of the tip of his tongue, Lu Li sprayed a mouthful of blood mist on the bloodless sword. The bloodless sword was stained with blood essence. Suddenly, a dark red cold awn rose and hung on the sword. It seemed that the layer of blood mist was alive. It coiled around the bloodless sword and floated continuously!


    At this moment, Lu Li didn''t give Jinzun jianhuang and Yunliu Xianweng any chance to react. The Yin and Yang Qi in his body suddenly exploded and turned into a fierce Qi force, which pushed him to attack and kill Yunliu Xianweng. At this moment, Lu Li was not afraid of Jinzun jianhuang. On the contrary, he was Yunliu Xianweng, who had always controlled the flying sword, Let Lu Li quite angry!


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, Lu Li''s figure already appeared in front of the cloud flow fairy. This guy wanted to mobilize the power of space to move away for the first time. However, how could he escape easily with Lu Li''s killing blow? The body of Yunliu fairy just escaped into the void, and the bloodless sword suddenly passed through his chest!


    The space leap is suddenly interrupted. The suddenly closed space crack directly splits the body of Yunliu fairy into two parts. Half is torn into pieces by bloodless sword, and the other half is afraid to be lost in the void forever!


    Lu Li''s sudden attack made the king of Jin Zun suddenly feel a chill. The bloodless sword was shocked in Lu Li''s hand. Instead of dispersing the blood mist, it was like a beast thirsty for blood, which swallowed up the blood of the fairy. At this moment, the king of Jin Zun saw the tan of the bloodless sword with a blood pupil, Open it up!


    "Blood demon weapon?! The spirit weapon in the boy''s hand is a blood demon spirit weapon! No siege


    Seeing the change of bloodless sword, xuanyuanjing screamed to the people of jianhuangzong. However, it was too late!


    Yuqin fairy and Yunliu fairy fall one after another, and all the masters around Lu Li are restrained. At this moment, the disciples of jianhuangzong, who have been furious for a long time, go up to kill Lu Li and regard him as the end of a strong crossbow, ready to gather and annihilate him!


    However, they did not know that such a move, on the contrary, hit Lu Li''s heart!


    Blood demon weapon, which is universally recognized in the world, is the strongest weapon in group warfare and the most suitable weapon for many enemies. This is the true face of bloodless sword!


    Since the last time when he was besieged by thousands of people on Linjiang cliff, Lu Li has been determined to cast the bloodless sword into a blood demon.


    Although it''s called blood demon, it has nothing to do with demon. It''s just that this kind of spirit weapon, after being tempered by a special method, has the power to absorb blood gas, strengthen itself, and feed back to the user. At the same time, its body also has life, which can be called living spirit weapon!


    Lu Li had been familiar with such means in his last life, but he didn''t like to use such means to refine his spirit tools. When the blood demon spirit tools were powerful, it must be an endless massacre. Although Lu Li had no compassion, his endless massacre was some evil in the end.


    Even Leng Yuelu didn''t know that the bloodless sword was cast into a blood demon. Lu Li didn''t tell anyone about it. He just took it as an unimportant secret and kept it silently. But at this moment, it''s obvious that the secret can''t be kept. The bloodless sword can''t be kept.


    The reason why blood demons are rare is not only because it is extremely difficult to refine, but also because the life of blood demons is very short, and it can even be said to be one-time. Once it is opened, when the blood is full, it will be irreversibly infected by the blood. If it is touched, the blood will attack the heart immediately, turning people into a killing machine.


    Once slaughtered, once tasted the blood, the blood demon can no longer be restored to its original shape, and really become a "demon" in a sense.


    At present, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to love Lu Li''s bloodless sword. It''s still a question whether I can leave alive or not... The people of jianhuangzong who can''t be stopped by drinking are close to Lu Li now, but they never thought that on the bloodless sword, there will suddenly be a long bloody sword. The sword will rotate with Lu Li''s body, In an instant, no less than 20 people were swept, and these 20 people had no room to resist, so they were cut off by the fierce sword of bloodless sword. Even many people didn''t feel pain when they fell half of their bodies!


    Blood gas diffused, and the bloody sword on the bloodless sword became more violent. It seemed to feel the sweetness of blood and emit a roaring sword. In the crowd, Lu Li''s figure also wantonly rushed to open up. At this moment, what morality and propriety can be said? Is there any mercy? Blood fog flying between, Lu Li is already like a madman, eyes red as if to drop blood!


    Sword up, sword down.


    Sword up, sword down.


    The blood mist spread like a bomb. When the blood cloud was absorbed by the bloodless sword, no one was left within a hundred feet of Lu Li''s side, but Lu Li''s eyes were like blood!

 Chapter 743

    "Pa... Pa..."


    Far from the sky, Xuanyuan Jing looks at Lu Li, taps his hands, and raises a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good, good! Lu Li, you are in the wrong camp and choose the wrong road. If you are on our side, who can measure your future? What a pity, what a pity


    Xuanyuanjing looks up at the sky and laughs three times. When his eyes fall on Lu Li again, the bottom of his eyes is a little more appreciative.


    Cruel man, worthy of cruel man! The killing was decisive. Even he, who had seen so much of the world, felt cold in his heart. If these people were in the plan of blood evil spirits, they would be one of their camp. I''m afraid that their strength would be enough to make him reach a height that ordinary people can''t even think of!


    Unfortunately, Lu Li is not on their side.


    "You''re next. Don''t worry."


    Lu Li raised the back of his hand and wiped the blood bead on his face. His strong soul made Lu Li still be able to resist the bloodless sword''s desire to kill, and keep sober and calm. This is his last card and the final means to prepare for the war. At this moment, it''s time to win or lose!


    "Ah! Lu Li Xiao''er, how dare you slaughter my disciples? I want your life


    After Lu Li''s death, the Jinzun jianhuang was already unbearable. He suddenly came to fight against Lu Li. In this battle, jianhuangzong lost more than 50 sea breaking masters, and his disciples lost more than half of them. In the face of such losses, how could he have the face to live? At this moment, he still thought thoroughly. Even if he gave his life here, he had to drag Lu Li to hell together!


    "Oh... Fool."


    At this moment, Lu Li and xuanyuanjing''s heart, is to skip such a sneer, at this moment, when Lu Li''s most powerful stall, the golden cup sword emperor rushed up what is the end, don''t think much.


    "Miso!"


    In the air, there was only a flash of sword sound. In an instant, the whole person of Jinzun sword emperor rushed out to touch it about ten meters away. With two sad smiles, his body was directly scattered, turned into blood gas, and integrated into bloodless sword!


    Nearly a thousand people died under the bloodless sword, and the blood brought to Lu Li several powers, which was beyond the imagination of the Jinzun sword emperor. The gain that even the ebony King Kong transformation and the combination of the absolute sword spirit and bone were hard to support was no worse than Lu Li''s full strength to open the penetrating curse!


    "Boy, can''t you just die? Like a hero, at least someone will praise you, for the sake of your beloved, regardless of life and death, to save each other, maybe it will be a good story, but now? You''re like a dog in distress. Why bother? "


    Xuanyuan Jing smile looking at Lu Li asked, not anxious to start.


    "Then why don''t you be honest and die like a villain who has done something vicious? Maybe I will also have the heart to cast a big grave of bluestone for you, light incense and wine for you


    With a noncommittal smile, Lu Li threw back the words.


    Like a hero? Ha ha


    Bullshit hero!


    After the war, no matter with jianhuangzong or Shengjing royal family, the feud has already been settled. The blood evil spirits have not been eliminated, and the truth has not been revealed to the world. How can there be a hero''s position in the world?


    How dare Ann call himself a hero before the end of the bandits?


    "You can''t beat me like this. You should know it very well. I''ll give you a choice. I''ll let these people go. If you resist again, I promise that every ten breath, there will be one soul in the "blood light escape"


    Xuanyuan Jing toward the cold moon Lu and others covered by the blood light Nu chin smile, and then quietly looking at Lu Li.


    "Well, if I decide on my own, you have to make sure they can leave safely."


    Lu Li smiles on his back. Immediately, he suddenly pinches yinjue and points to himself with bloodless sword!


    "Master! Stop it


    "Brother Lu Li! Calm down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of shouts suddenly came out of the mouth of all the people in the shadow gate. They were all shouting at the top of their voice to stop Lu Li. However, the blood light that was splashed down firmly locked them. No matter the body or the soul, they could not make any action at the moment. The only thing they could do was to shout... "I''m ready. What about you?" Lu Li toward Xuan Yuan Jing can''t lower a smile to ask a way.


    "Of course." Xuanyuanjing nodded and said, "it''s best for you to make such a decision. I admire you very much, but I can''t let you go or leave. All this is for the sake of the prosperity of the human race and the long-term survival of justice!"


    "Ha ha... I accept your admiration, but..."


    Suddenly, a strange smile flashed across the corner of Lu Li''s mouth. The bloodless sword suddenly fell under Lu Li''s control and cut off his left arm shoulder to shoulder. In this instant, Lu Li turned over his hand and held the bloodless sword. Suddenly, there was a fierce breath on his body, which spread and spread. Between the surging breath, he directly crushed the Yunfeng square below!


    "What does your justice have to do with me?"


    With this burst of drinking, Lu Li''s voice immediately attacked Xuanyuan Jing. This sudden surge of momentum made Xuanyuan Jing jump. With a sudden grip of his hand, he wanted to refine all the people who were under the control of the boy!


    At the moment, however, Lu Li flashed a seal code in his hand. All the people in the shadow gate disappeared in this instant!


    Before xuanyuanjing is surprised, the bloodless sword has already been killed in front of him. Xuanyuanjing knows that he can''t avoid it now, so he has to take it hard!


    "Click!"¡° Hiss


    A crisp sound and a dull sound came out of the air one after another. The first sound was that the bloodless sword fell down and was blocked by the hundred eyes boy. Two treasures of high quality, in such a limit state of collision, both of them were broken!


    The second sound is the sound of the flying fragments of the bloodless sword, which is led by Lu Li to xuanyuanjing and penetrates his body completely!


    Lu Li and xuanyuanjing have already stepped back from the scene. Both of them are in a dilemma. The bloodless sword is broken, and the original spirit weapon is completely annihilated. The impact on Lu Li is almost to kill him. Only at this moment, Lu Li still has a breath left. After a mouthful of black blood gushes out, There''s still room for me to support myself.


    On the contrary, it was xuanyuanjing, whose body suddenly burst apart, and directly turned into a cloud of blood, floating in the sky!

 Chapter 744

    "Poof... Haha... Haha... Luli, Luli, you are a madman! Ha ha... "


    On the horizon, a burst of laughter suddenly came. Xuanyuanjing took out his soul body, and now he was floating in the air. Looking at the lost arm, Lu Li, who had only one breath left, laughed wildly.


    The moment that bloodless sword cuts off Lu Li''s arm, Xuanyuan Jing has already guessed that it will be like this.


    Lu Li''s choice was very simple. He cut off his arm and cut off the root of the dragon''s blood. At the same time, Lu Li was able to release his Qi, recover his aura, and everything started to work again. The earth vein aura poured into Lu Li''s body again. All the gains on his body were full of Lu Li''s body and the power of terror burst out in an instant, Suddenly, the bloodless sword could not bear any more. Under one sword, the body of the sword was directly broken!


    And it''s such a crazy move that directly destroys the body of the top five robber. Xuanyuanjing''s reaction is fast to the extreme. At the moment when the bloodless sword is broken, he has forced his soul out of the body. Fortunately, he has not been hurt by the fragments of the bloodless sword, but the body has been twisted to pieces by the bloodless sword.


    "Yes, Lu Li, you are really terrible. You won this time, but the dragon blood has already entered your heart. Even if it''s just a moment, you don''t have much left. Enjoy your last time, ha ha..."


    Xuanyuanjing''s soul body, unexpectedly, uses some strange means to break through the void and disappear in front of Lu Li''s eyes. When the people who have been brought into the floating world pearl get out with the fastest speed, xuanyuanjing has disappeared. Only Lu Li is left, and he falls on the ground, staggering, Into Leng Yuelu''s arms.


    "Go


    At the moment, Leng Yuelu can''t care about the destruction of jianhuangzong''s Mountain Gate. The rest of jianhuangzong''s staff are not far away. Although the rest of the staff are not a big threat, at the moment, these things have become secondary. Lu Li is the most important!


    At the moment, all the people in the shadow gate are ready to leave. Qin Su has already prepared the teleportation array. Only with Leng Yuelu''s order, the teleportation array will take effect immediately, directly sending a crowd hundreds of miles away!


    Hundreds of miles away, between nameless mountain streams.


    "Brother Lu Li! How are you? Mr. ghost hand! Come on, let''s see what happened to brother Lu Li! "


    Slightly in Lu Li''s body, Leng Yuelu just felt what terrible injury Lu Li had. At the moment, Lu Li''s broken arm was still slightly injured. The real terrible injury was still in Lu Li''s body.


    All the skeletons of Lu Li''s body have been quenched and refined into the bones of juejianling. With such a strong degree, the seven grade spirit weapon can''t hurt half of Lu Li''s muscles and bones. But at the moment, there is almost no place around Lu Li''s body. Many of the bones of juejianling have cracks, especially the bones of Lu Li''s right arm. Fortunately, the bones of Lu Li''s right arm are almost completely broken, Jue Jianling bone has a very strong ability to repair. After a period of warm cultivation, these injuries can be recovered.


    However, the damage of this life''s spirit weapon and the invasion of soul broken dragon''s blood are almost irreparable injuries!


    In the crowd, Mr. ghost hand quickly leaned over, and dozens of silver needles fell directly on Lu Li''s body, blocking all the meridians and blood of Lu Li''s whole body. Then he reached out and called Lu Li''s pulse.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Mr. ghosthand just breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, the sect leader is not in danger of life. The dragon blood without soul doesn''t invade the heart of the sect leader. Somehow, the heart of the sect leader seems to be wrapped by a strange energy. The dragon blood without soul only remains a little in the Qi of the sect leader, and it won''t endanger the life of the sect leader, just..."


    "Just what, sir?" Leng Yuelu asked anxiously. On her beautiful face, she was almost ferocious at the moment!


    "It''s just that if you don''t get rid of the dragon blood, the left arm of the sect leader won''t be able to recover. I don''t have any way to do this."


    Mr. ghost hand shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, many people are a little sad. Losing one arm has a great impact on any master. Not to mention Lu Li is still a master of sword repair. Losing one arm is like losing nearly half of his fighting power!


    "Hey... What''s the expression of each one? Ouch, it hurts


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s weak voice rang. At the moment, Lu Li didn''t lose his consciousness, but he could laugh in his humble spirit!


    "You guys, except for the breakout at Linjiang cliff, when did you see me using a sword with my left hand? It''s just a left hand. It''s no big deal. You''re not all my right-hand. I don''t have one. What do I lack? "


    Looking around, Lu Li''s smile became clearer. "What''s more, without a left hand, I have a wife. It''s so cost-effective. What can my left hand do? What can''t my wife do?"


    Listening to Lu Li''s serious joke, the shadow masters gathered around Lu Li were immediately amused, but the more they laughed, the more ugly they were. With a smile, tears fell down, whether it was song Wu, Luo Li, Qin Su, Shen zhuangying, or the ordinary disciples without high position, Jin Qiuzi, who is still the commander in chief of the military division, is full of snot and tears. As for Leng Yuelu and Mei Xiaoying, they are all secretly wiping the corners of their eyes. From time to time, there are two whimpers of breathing, which make Lu Li cry or laugh.


    "You''re almost enough. What are you crying about? If you want to cry, give me a hundred and eighty beautiful girls to cry! I''m not dead. Why am I so sad? " Finally, Lu Li can''t hold back. After howling, he raises his hand and points to Jin Qiuzi who shows his soul.


    "Jinqiu, report the casualties and follow-up arrangements. Don''t cry. Who will cry again? The man''s mouth is blocked with a stone, and the woman''s... Be gentle. One''s mouth is full of stuff!"


    "Good... Good." Between crying and laughing, Kam Chiu Tzu also made some gaffes. After shaking his hand and calming down for a while, he took a long breath and opened his mouth to report, "report back to the sect leader. Except for the bandits, there are 2400 people in the shadow sect. There are about 900 casualties, including about 500 brothers, Under Qin Su''s control, all the departments have returned to yingmen in turn. There are 407 sea breaking masters in total, with 77 injured. Most of the remaining are seriously injured. There are no casualties among the core members. They are all here. "

 Chapter 745

    "The casualties are not small... 2400 people, nearly 1000 people have been damaged... These brothers, it''s a pity..."


    Lu Li sighed, pursed his lips, sat up straight with Leng Yuelu, lit his pipe with his trembling right hand, took a deep breath, and spewed out the smoke.


    "The aftermath, Jinqiu you arrange it, you are all good, this war, I believe will stir the whole mainland! There may be more hard battles to fight and more people to sacrifice in the future, but I believe that anyone who stands beside me will be the same as me. Even if he is doomed, he will produce all those who have done harm to the world! Ladies and gentlemen, I am very grateful to have you with me


    "We are willing to be the master of the gate and devote ourselves to the whole world! Keep up with the sect leader and make the world better! "


    Neat voice, from everyone''s mouth, let Lu Li''s heart is full of passionate joy. With such a group of people around, big things can be expected!


    In this battle, the name of shadow gate seems to have broken through the shadow and stood on the vast stage of Jingguo for the first time. Even now, the reputation of "traitor" and "usurper" still can''t be washed away, but the people of shadow gate are all extremely confident that one day, the history of moyue mainland will be firmly remembered, when the world is in chaos and life is in ruins, It''s a man named Lu Li, with a force called yingmen, trying to turn the tide!


    "Well, Jinqiu, you come to plan the next thing. After this war, I''m afraid that Xunfeng building can''t go back?"


    "Naturally, we won''t go back. After all, Xunfeng building is only our temporary residence. Before we leave, we have already cleaned up the camp. Xunfeng building is empty, but it''s a pity that jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan are quick to respond, especially Xuanyuan clan. Although they have mastered many resources of Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Jing is still a good place, We have already emptied the inside information of Xuanyuan clan. What we have left is just an empty camp, which has no practical value. As for jianhuangzong, I''m afraid the two swords and puppets of the sect leader will not be able to stay. "


    "In that case, where are we going next?"


    "Ha ha, sect leader, after you go back, you should give ye Miao a good compliment. Ye Miao''s contribution to this great victory is not small!"


    Jin Qiuzi said with a smile, "originally, in addition to Xuanyuan Jing, there were quite a large number of guards and experts in Xuanyuan clan. However, they were delayed by the helpers invited by Ye Miao. As a result, Xuanyuan clan could not reinforce jianhuangzong. This avoided the situation of being attacked by both sides."


    "Big help?" Lu Li raised eyebrows, eyes turned and came up with the answer, "do you mean eight tail fox clan?"


    "Not bad." Jin Qiuzi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the eight Tailed Fox clan that has sent out a large number of demon repair experts. They have been entangled with Xuanyuan clan for a long time. It''s just that Xuanyuan clan has no time to get away. All the people who contact and guide the eight tailed fox clan are ye Miao. This time, ye Miao can be regarded as a great achievement!"


    "I''m afraid Lin Xuan and Qingshuang did a good job, didn''t they?"


    "Naturally, Lin Xuan cracked the Xuanyuan clan''s great battle of protecting the clan, and Qingshuang sneaked into the Xuanyuan clan''s seclusion chamber, and secretly wiped out the several masters in its seclusion. This time, these three little guys all did very well, but ye Miao was better than others."


    "Well, well, no white is good to the eight Tailed Fox clan, and no white keeps these little guys! Good


    After hearing this, Lu Li was too happy to close his mouth. Now that he had talked about it, I can figure it out with my toes. The new place of yingmen is where the eight Tailed Fox clan is!


    To the east of Tongzhou, to the north of Zhuzhou, and above the boundary of Xuanzhou, Mingfeng mountain is one of thousands of famous mountains!


    "According to what you said before, the shadow gate people should have passed, and the three little guys have also gone. Let me ask a more personal question..."


    "Ye Miao has already picked up snow girl. Now he should be in the Mingfeng mountain range, but he hasn''t made direct contact with the eight Tailed Fox clan. When you get there, master, take good care of yourself, and then meet with the eight Tailed Fox clan."


    Did not wait for Lu Li to finish asking, Jin Qiuzi is already the first to answer. What else can Lu Li ask at this moment? I''ve asked about the results, losses, casualties and follow-up arrangements. What else can I do except snow and clouds?


    Lu Li is more or less embarrassed by Jin Qiuzi''s ruthless explanation. He feels Leng Yuelu''s little hand rubbing on his face and gives out a bitter smile


    Xuanzhou, Mingfeng mountains.


    The boundary of Xuanzhou has been known as "the way to ascend heaven" since ancient times. On the boundary of Xuanzhou, there are countless famous mountains and rivers, and Mingfeng mountains, which are eight hundred miles in length, can only be regarded as the top ten. If you want to rank in the top three, there is still a gap. Of course, the fundamental reason is that Mingfeng mountain is the territory of eight Tailed Fox, and human forces can hardly penetrate into it. Therefore, Mingfeng mountain is less famous.


    It''s just that everyone who practices and knows the situation of demons and beasts knows that the eight Tailed Fox clan in Mingfeng mountain range is a giant Buddha on the boundary of Xuanzhou. The branch of Qianji building of jianhuangzong in Xuanzhou dare not run to provoke, let alone ordinary family forces.


    However, in the Mingfeng mountain range, there is a large-scale building complex in recent days, which has been built in the north of the mountain range, attracting many people''s attention.


    But the result of this concern is even more astonishing. Instead of fighting against it, the eight Tailed Fox clan has a lot of eight Tailed Fox ethnic groups who are very enthusiastic to help the human forces build the mountain gate and decorate the buildings. For a time, all forces in the territory of Xuanzhou are guessing which side of the elite has entered, which makes the eight Tailed Fox clan so enthusiastic.


    It was noon, in the courtyard of Beishan, in a well decorated courtyard, wintersweet was in full bloom. Xueyunfei walked in the garden, pacing back and forth, and it was quite difficult to sit and stand.


    Since Lu Li took her away from jianhuangzong, the four sword attendants helped her find Ye Miao, and all the way to Mingfeng mountain. It was ten days'' hard work, but Lu Li still didn''t come back. She asked Ye Miao and others, but there was no reply, so she had to wait in this hospital every day, looking forward to Lu Li''s return.


    All of a sudden, a storm of wind came. Xue Yunfei''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her palms were at a glance. The green sword placed on the table in the pavilion fell into her hands. Just as she wanted to turn around and point at the rude man, she was held in her arms by a strong arm, followed by a strange smile.


    "Come on, do you want to go back to the house or is it here? I can do it. It depends on which one you like

 Chapter 746

    Lu Li''s sudden appearance made Xue Yunfei really have no idea. When she turned around with excitement and stretched out her arms to hold Lu Li tightly, she found that Lu Li''s black-and-white robe''s left arm cuff seemed empty, nothing, hanging on her side, swaying with the wind.


    "Your hands!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yunfei was startled. She quickly reached out and groped for Lu Li. She thought Lu Li had hidden a hand to tease her. But she didn''t want to grope for it before she found that Lu Li''s left arm was gone... "You... How... How could you..."


    Snow cloud Fei suddenly feel a sour nose, a pair of small hands with a little bit of tremor clenched the sleeve of Lu Li''s broken arm, the voice suddenly sobbed.


    After coming back, ye Miao, Lin Xuan and Qing Shuang reveal the truth to her one after another. They tell Xue Yunfei everything that Lu Li has experienced. She knows how much Lu Li has paid for her and how much hardship she has gone through. She has just got today''s reunion. But she never thought that when she sees Lu Li again, Lu Li has become like this... "Just a hand, It''s no big deal. "


    At the moment, Lu Li seems very free and easy. He reaches out and pats Xue Yunfei''s back, hugs her in his arms, falls over her ears and whispers, "if you don''t have a hand, there are still ways to continue and reply. If you don''t have a hand, there''s no way to remedy it. I''ll keep my promise and we''ll go home."


    "Well..."


    Xueyunfei doesn''t know what to say. The influence of the heartless sword made her muddle through this period of time. Since she entered the tomb of Qianshi sword and came out, she had little impression of what she had experienced. Only Mr. Qianyan, Mr. Han and Zhou Lin could remember. All of these, without exception, are people in front of us.


    "Can I... Stay with you in the future?" Xue Yunfei buries her face in Lu Li''s chest and asks carefully.


    "Yes, you can stay in my room if you like. You are welcome at any time." Listen to snow cloud Fei this problem, Lu Li suddenly is to lose voice to smile to come out, "silly Ni son, I don''t let you go, I see who can still take you away."


    "Who... Should I line up for?"


    Xue Yunfei suddenly asked a question, which made Lu Li surprised. She was looked at by Lu Li''s strange expression. Instead, Xue Yunfei added some rosy clouds to her face and buried her whole face. "I heard that... There are many beautiful women around you, and I''ve caused you so much trouble. Will you... Dislike me?"


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth and realized that someone was stabbing him in the back. He could only shake his head and laugh helplessly.


    "Don''t think I''m a disabled person now. I need you to take good care of me in the future, Feier. Do you regret it? A good man in a high position has become the leader of the rebel party. Is she very eager to stop her


    "You call me... What?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Li is asked a Zheng, the heart says this Ni son doesn''t like this address or how? Just want to change, but see snow cloud Fei pout, whispered a.


    "Call again, will you?"


    "Good snow girl."


    "You


    "No problem, sister Yunfei."


    "Me


    Seeing Lu Li''s fighting, Xue Yunfei clenched her fists. She was about to beat Lu Li, but it was light. She slapped Lu Li and hummed. Don''t look over her head.


    "It turns out that you are also coquettish? All of a sudden, it''s a little uncomfortable, but I like it. " Seeing that Xue Yunfei was teased to pieces, Lu Li could not help but feel happy. This girl finally recovered. She looked as hard as ever, but in fact she was thinner than anyone. This was Xue Yunfei he knew well, and this was the beloved he had spent so much money to save.


    "Feier."


    "Well!"


    "Fei Er, Fei Er, Fei Er..."


    "Do you recite a curse?"


    Without being serious for three seconds, they started fighting. Lu Li, who had been resting for a hundred days in the floating world pearl for ten days, had recovered his vitality and had a good appearance. Xue Yunfei was laughing and scolding, and tried to catch up with him. He was not happy.


    This scene let many people in the shadow gate see in the eye, also one after another along with the joy.


    When it comes to snow and clouds, I can finally see the satisfaction and joy from Lu Li''s face, instead of the murderous look on his face. After finishing this event, I can see that Lu Li has regained such vitality, and all of us can breathe a sigh of relief and let go.


    Of course, it also includes Leng Yuelu.


    To say the only thing that makes the shadow gate feel incredible is that Leng Yuelu doesn''t fight xueyunfei with her sword, on the contrary, she is very good to xueyunfei.


    At first, Xue Yunfei was a little uncomfortable. After all, she was a latecomer in her feelings. In the end, she was a little bit guilty of Leng Yuelu.


    But Leng Yuelu... How to say, it''s just like the empress of the world. She takes care of the new snow princess more than her own sisters. It''s really incredible... But the Lord of the gate, after arriving at the new headquarters, has to rest for a month. After a month, I can see that the Lord of the gate is getting thinner and thinner, People are more yellow than yellow flowers. On the contrary, Leng Yuelu is getting more and more radiant.


    Later, Xue Yunfei lived in Lu Li''s room. Since then, when she saw Lu Damen again, she always felt that the footwall of Lu Damen was a little unstable, her feet were empty, and her walking seemed to be floating.


    Look at that posture, it should be about to emerge and become immortal


    Such a good life, quietly after a month, the shadow gate''s new headquarters is also in the eight tail fox clan''s help.


    The new headquarters can no longer be called a stronghold. It may be more appropriate to call it yifangshanmen. It covers an area of one fourth of the boundary of Mingfeng mountain range. The whole Beishan Mountain is a shadow gate. Even compared with those first-class forces, it''s not bad!


    The existence of the eight Tailed Fox clan seems to be a natural barrier. Even though jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan hate Lu Li, they are reluctant to chew up his bones and dare not make any action. If the blood evil spirit is introduced into the demon cultivation world through the eight Tailed Fox clan, they will not be able to stop it

 Chapter 747

    The demon cultivation group has never been involved in the festivals of the human world. After the tenth day of the first lunar month, the excitement of the new year gradually faded in the shadow gate. When the Lantern Festival came, Lu Li just took lengyuelu and xueyunfei, two girls, to the eight tailed demon fox clan, and handed them a letter of worship.


    Although the eight Tailed Fox clan did not appear on the front battlefield in the war with jianhuangzong, it involved the Xuanyuan clan, which was also a great help to Lu Li. Lu Li would not forget such kindness. On Lantern Festival, he went to the door to thank him personally.


    Mingfeng mountain Nanshan, Linghu residence.


    "Mr. Lu Li, please come this way. All the elders have arrived. They are waiting to taste what you call" yuanxiao. "


    The one leading the way ahead is Qin Yu, the fox demon who was an emissary and went to leixia of Bixiao before. The blood melting pill that Lu Li gave her at the beginning benefited her a lot. The promotion of her blood has promoted her position in the clan. She has already joined the lineage and become a member of the board of directors of the clan leaders, It was Qinyu who personally led Lu Li to come.


    After a short walk, Qinyu takes Lu Li and others to a banquet hall in the middle of Linghu. The banquet hall is not big. It is estimated that it will be able to set up three or two tables for about ten people. However, when Lu Li enters the banquet hall, he is surprised by the size of the hall!


    Walking into the door of the banquet hall, you immediately feel weightless. Good guy, this building is not the banquet hall at all. It''s just like the entrance of the banquet hall. The real banquet hall is an independent space opened up through a Dharma array in the house!


    "Brush!"


    With a few twinkling sounds, Lu Li and his party finally got a firm foothold and entered the so-called banquet hall. Once they entered here, they could see a peach garden in full bloom, extending to a hundred Li radius, which was quite spectacular. In this banquet hall, they could see many eight Tailed Fox people!


    "How smooth! Feel great


    Lu Li''s three people are all feeling at the moment. As they say, one of them grabs Qinyu''s tail and strokes it in his hand, which makes Qinyu blush for a while... "Can you be more serious?" Qinyu takes back his tail with a bitter smile and scolds with a smile, but Lu Li looks at each other with a smile, as if he is savoring the silky touch.


    "These are all elders. They dare not start. They can only enjoy themselves with Qinyu''s tail. Let''s not mention that."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, glancing at the girl on the throne.


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li really wanted to get to the theme and play with the girl''s tail behind her.


    The one sitting on the throne, just looking at the hair color of his tail, knows that he must be a big man. The purest blood of the eight Tailed Fox clan is black fox. The lighter the hair color is, the thinner the blood is. It''s like Qinyu. When he first saw it, it was very light gray. After taking Rongxue pill, it''s dark gray now.


    And the one sitting at the top of the main seat, the hair color, black and shiny, not to mention what it feels like to touch, just look at it, it''s not beautiful!


    "Mr. Lu Li, you''ve come all the way here. You''re not the one who came here specially to beat the little girl''s tail, are you?"


    The girl on the throne looked at Lu Li''s expectant eyes and hid her tail. She didn''t even look at it, which made the whole room laugh.


    The eight Tailed Fox clan is very friendly with him.


    Qinyu has brought back the news is one.


    Ye Miao, who has achieved success in his cultivation and learned the method of alchemy in turn by the Vientiane spirit, returns home.


    Lu Li ordered people to come to Nanshan to build a Dan Tang, and refining pills for these demon practitioners was the third.


    With these three, the two sides are as close as a family. All of them, whether they are the maiden demon fox in the main position or the elders in the family, know Lu Li. Many of them have even made a special trip to the shadow studio to see Lu Li. They are not strangers.


    "Ha ha... Sister Mingyan is joking. If I want to pay attention to your tail, I will surely sneak into Nanshan. If you don''t pay attention, I will turn around and run. How can I bring two lovers here? You''ll be killed. "


    With a smile, Lu Li was very familiar with the black fox girl named Mingyan, and she was totally unshakable.


    Ming Yan is not so powerful. He is about 120 years old. He is only about 16 years old. However, he has already had five terrible accomplishments to break the sea. Now he is in charge of the south mountain of Ming Feng mountain. He is the youngest of the three demon kings, Dongshan and Xishan, They are all over 500 years old. By contrast, Mingyan is one of the most talented people in Mingfeng mountain!


    Besides, this girl is the purest Black Fox blood among the eight Tailed Fox clans in Mingfeng mountain. She is the granddaughter of the clan leader. Except for those elders who have no knowledge of the world and live in seclusion in the void, this girl is the highest talker in Mingfeng mountain. It is her words that make the shadow gate occupy 300 li of the North Mountain directly in Mingfeng mountain!


    After laughing for a while, Lu Li ordered people to cook the Lantern Festival. Bowl after bowl, he could see the eight Tailed Fox full of eyes.


    The round Lantern Festival looked like snow-white pills. Many fox demon elders thought that Lu Li had cooked a whole bowl of pills for them. After Lu Li explained, he just solved the embarrassment, but he was still left behind.


    Why are you surprised?


    Because in every bowl, there is a blood melting pill in it, and everyone present has a share!


    "Well, Mingyan girl, I''ve done what I promised you. Please take care of me in the days to come."


    Lu Li laughs and bows his hand to the crowd. These pills are the thanks that Lu Li promised to Mingyan, or that Lu Li forced them to Mingyan. After all, this gift is enough to make the relationship between yingmen and eight Tailed Fox clan unbreakable.


    It''s the easiest way to deal with monsters. If you treat them well, they will treat you well. As long as both sides make friends sincerely, the relationship will only get better and better. That''s why Lu Li loves to deal with monsters.


    "That''s natural. Mr. Lu Li, please sit down. We have the information you want. Take a seat and have a drink. I''ll talk to you slowly."

 Chapter 748

    The elders of the eight Tailed Fox clan have never eaten yuanxiao. It''s not fresh. Of course, what interests them more is not the snow-white sweet food, but Lu Li''s blood melting pill in the bowl.


    It took a moment to change the cup. As Lu Li said, each one of them broke the old demon monks. At the beginning, they were all reserved. They planned to put it away and use it after the banquet. Finally, a little guy who was not a big generation could not help but took pills and began to absorb them on the spot, It''s just that those elders can''t sit down any more. A wonderful Lantern Festival banquet turned into a collective breakthrough, which made Lu Li laugh.


    "Mingyan girl, tell me about the intelligence information you collected. I''ll leave after that. I won''t disturb your cultivation."


    After sipping the wine in the cup, Lu Li simply asked directly toward Mingyan. On the scene, 80% of the fox demons have begun to absorb the blood melting pill. No matter how much he stays, it doesn''t mean much. He simply explains his intention directly.


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to blame you, Mr. Lu Li, for taking out so many blood melting pills. Which demon cultivation group can sit still?"


    Ming Yan looked at Lu Li with a smile and raised his glass. "Well, I''ve told you the news, and I''ve also taken pills. If there''s any place that can be used by my eight Tailed Fox clan in the future, just open your mouth. We''re a family, and it''s easy to say anything."


    "I think..."


    "Only the tail is not touched!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s expression, Ming Yan knows Lu Li''s idea. He hugs his tail and hides it, which makes Lu Li feel disappointed... "Well, let Ming Yan talk about it. It''s not serious all day." Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei both slap Lu Li, who is not angry. They just give the front of the conversation to Mingyan.


    "Well, well... If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I''ll recognize it, girl. Say it."


    Nuo Nuo chin, Lu Li is also had to his point of private language to convergence up, looking at Ming smoke, waiting for her to give some information.


    "Well... According to our information, thirty-four of the thirty-six ethereal jades are now in the world. Among them, twenty-four are in the hands of the Terrans, and the remaining ten are in the hands of the demons. Generally speaking, the royal family, the four clans alliance and the three clans alliance are the most important ones. Among them, the royal family has seven, There are six pieces borrowed from the three Hall alliance and the four clan alliance. Of course, you still have five pieces in your hand, Mr. Lu Li. It''s also a powerful party. "


    Lu Li nodded, almost as he expected.


    The sinking of the ancient capital of the moon has a great influence. Although it does not attract the three halls and four clans of the royal family to come out, these forces, at least, are more than a hundred sea breaking experts who want to participate in it. It can not be said that there will be any extremely powerful old monster. Now, he has five pieces in his hand, which can be regarded as one of the powerful people, But if we really want to compare with these forces, I''m afraid there is still a big gap.


    The alliance of three halls and the alliance of four sects are just bluffing when they listen to each other. When these people are combined, they are afraid that the number of experts gathered together will frighten to death, not to mention that the royal family is hidden in them, and scattered people from all sides run to join in the fun. I''m afraid that when he comes up, he will have to be the target of public criticism!


    "What about the demons?"


    Lu Li held his chin and pondered for a moment before he asked.


    "On the other hand, there are very few demons involved. We cooperate with yingmen, and it doesn''t matter whether we have ethereal jade. Except us, only two demons are involved in this matter."


    "Oh? What are the two races? "


    Lu Li was a little surprised to hear that there were only two races to be cultivated. Normally, the sinking of the ancient capital of the moon is not a small thing. It''s the ancient relic of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. It''s amazing that there are only two races involved in such a big favor.


    "The three legged Jinwu clan, and... The Kirin clan."


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li''s drink suddenly spurted out and fell all over the floor.


    "So unrestrained?"


    The answer of Ming Yan made Lu lipo feel a little incredible.


    Three legged Jinwu and Qilin... Ma


    It''s no wonder that other demon repair clans don''t dare to get involved in it. These two clans of Xingling holy beasts fight against each other. Who would think that their lives are too long to compete with them? Among the demon and beast groups, it''s not like the human world. In the human world, Lu Li ran to kick a branch gate of jianhuangzong. Jianhuangzong would only go to find Lu Li. At most, he would go to the whole shadow gate, among the human forces, It''s rare to kill people and destroy the whole family. It''s against the way of heaven. Most people don''t do it.


    But in the world of demon repair, it''s different


    If the same race, there may be mediation, and the top blood of the race will come forward to mediate, but if there is a fight between different races, it will be a big trouble.


    For example, the eight Tailed Fox clan is willing to help Lu Li, but they can only fight against human beings. If Lu Li fights with the three legged Jinwu clan, or the Kirin clan, the eight Tailed Fox clan will definitely stay away and never interfere.


    If you kill a member of the other group, the whole Mingfeng mountain will be ruined. It may even be defined as the eight Tailed Fox clan''s declaration of war on the other two groups!


    In the world of demon cultivation, although there is not so much calculation, the racial concept is extremely deep-rooted. Ordinary race, even the top experts, should be polite to the younger generation of the star spirit sacred beast group, such as Mei Xiaoying. Among the eight tailed demon fox group, the status is higher than Lu Li. To say that Mei Xiaoying is smaller is to respect Mei Xiaoying, It''s respect for the silver moon civet.


    However, Lu Li still has some doubts¡ª¡ª


    "Is there no movement of the silver moon civet?"


    Lu Li didn''t understand. According to Ming Yan, Yinyue Lingmao clan had no interest in this ancient capital!


    "Well, we are also very strange that the Yinyue Lingmao clan didn''t master any ethereal jade, and didn''t make any arrangement at the same time. It seems that they are not interested in the remaining two Ming Yan nodded.


    "Strange things... It''s supposed to be the most concerned thing of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. How come they didn''t respond at all..." Lu Li was a little confused for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he didn''t have a good explanation. He simply didn''t think about it. "Are there any explanations for the remaining two ethereal jade now?"


    "Yes, but... It''s troublesome."


    Ming Yan nodded, but it was obvious that he was in a dilemma, even in fear!

 Chapter 749

    "Trouble?"


    Looking at the expression of Ming Yan, Lu Li suddenly clapped in his heart.


    This girl is the master of Mingfeng mountain. She is a master of breaking the five levels of the sea. She feels that she is in some trouble. She also shows such a look. She is afraid that if she wants to get the last two ethereal jade, she will really be a bit of a grind.


    "Well, we know that the remaining two ethereal jades are in the hands of sea monsters near the sea of empty dust..."


    "Siren?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s expression also became quite painful.


    In a word, Lu Li''s courage to catch turtles is very bold. He dares to smash the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong, and he dares to kill the royal family. But if there''s anything in the world that he doesn''t dare to offend, or that he doesn''t want to, it''s the sea demon clan.


    That''s the most difficult group in the world!


    It''s not hard to surpass the ordinary demon cultivation. Even those who are comparable to the lingzun Lingdi, Lu Li has never dealt with them. But no matter in the past or in this life, Lu Li has a great fear of the sea demon group. It''s not because of the strength and scale of the sea demon group, but mainly because... This group can never be killed, Never finish exploring!


    Even Lu Li, who was once the emperor, could not say that he knew all the sea demons in the world. How huge was the sea of empty dust? Since the appearance of moyue star, the sea of virtual dust has existed. Up to now, no one can give an answer to the size and depth of this sea.


    In this vast sea area, how many sirens have been bred in a long time, and how many terrifying siren clans exist in the deep sea that human beings can''t explore. No one knows, and how long those sirens have existed, no one can measure.


    Even Xuanji beast, which has existed for at least 100000 years, is only a suckling boy when it is put into the deep sea. A thousand years ago, Lu Li knew very well that without the cultivation of a spirit emperor, he would never come out alive when he went deep into the sea. Did the so-called spirit realm take away those terrible sea monsters under the deep sea, Lu Li has never known... Such an ethnic group has joined in. It''s difficult to deal with the remaining two ethereal jades. I''m afraid that the whole exploration trip will be full of disasters... "Do you know what kind of sea demon they are in?"


    After pondering for a moment again, Lu Li sighed helplessly and asked.


    Since there are two pieces of ethereal jade left in the hands of sea monsters, you don''t need to think about it. There''s no need to think about it any more. Let alone that it''s useless for him to go there. No matter what royal family, alliance, or three legged Jinwu, Qilin, no one can go there. No one has the confidence to provoke those sea monsters.


    After all, the sea of empty dust, whether it is the forces of all parties or the demon and beast groups, has more or less influence, and even a lot of industries and so on, which leads to the sea demon, robbing you a cargo ship in three days and encircling you an island in five days. Who can bear it... "In this case, there is nothing to expect from these two ethereal jade, but... There is cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Li''s sudden suggestion also surprised Deming Yan. He had to cooperate with others. I''m afraid it would only be regarded as a big joke if it was told to others. However, from Lu Li''s mouth, it made Deming Yan have some ideas.


    Lu Li is a mobile elixir storehouse. The blood melting elixir is a valuable treasure in the demon world. Lu Liquan should be given away like sugar beans. If he really wants to cooperate with any demon group, his success rate will be quite high!


    "That''s right. Cooperate. Smoke like this. Take this."


    Lu Li nodded and said that he took out all his five pieces of ethereal jade and threw all four of them to Mingyan!


    "This... Mr. Lu Li, what do you mean?"


    See those four pieces of ethereal jade fall in front of, the whole person of Ming Yan is stunned, this thing a place in the outside world will cause a lot of disputes, Lu Li this four pieces of a shake hands, unexpectedly all throw to her, this calculate what matter?!


    "Ha ha, don''t be so surprised. Aren''t we a family?" Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "these four ethereal jades are given to you. If you really want to go to the ancient capital of Chenyue, the people of yingmen will have to rely on you to take them. Since they are all merged into the eight Tailed Fox clan, why don''t you take them? As for the piece under me... "


    "Mr. Lu Li, do you want to take it to negotiate with the sirens?" Ming Yan immediately understood the meaning of Lu Li.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Li nodded and confirmed Ming Yan''s idea, "I''ll take a few people to the sea demon''s territory for a walk, a piece of ethereal jade, in exchange for the sea demon''s strength to accept several of us, this business is naturally not at a loss. If the sea demon can help us, let alone all his forces fighting for themselves, even if they all unite, I dare to challenge them head on! In the final analysis, the sea of empty dust is still the territory of the sea demon. "


    "Mr. Lu Li, I have to say that you are very different from other Terran masters."


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Mingyan also admired him. He gave it to other Terran forces, masters. He had five pieces of ethereal jade in his hand. He stayed honest and waited for the beginning of his exploration trip. On the contrary, Lu Li was not only a little uneasy, but also full of trouble.


    Moreover, there are not many people in the world who are willing to have a good relationship with the orcs. It''s hard to find one of the millions of people like Lu Li.


    "Not the same? Isn''t it all one nose and two eyes? " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I have never regarded the monster as an enemy. We are friends. Since we are friends, why can''t we sit down and talk about it? Why do we have to use a knife and a gun?"


    "Well, there are countless advantages in making good friends with you, which I have personally realized."


    Ming Yan nodded and said with a smile, such a human master who loves the demon and beast group and has a good Alchemy skill, for any demon and beast group, I''m afraid he will like it very much. It''s obviously a great joy for the demon and beast group to make friends with such people.


    "Well, since it''s decided, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave in a few days. If the negotiation is successful, I''ll stay away from the wind in the territory of the sea demon, and wait for you to come. If the negotiation is not successful, I''ll send a message back to the shadow gate. Jinqiu will talk to you in detail and say goodbye first. I''ll say sorry to you elders for me and invite them to drink next time."

 Chapter 750

    Mingfeng mountain, Beishan, yingmen.


    After quitting the assembly hall, Lu Li went back to his residence and began to tidy up his own shape. In the room, Xue Yunfei was the only one who accompanied Lu Li to take all kinds of objects into the world of floating beads, but Leng Yuelu was not seen.


    "Just the two of us, really... No problem?" Leng Yuelu asked Lu Li with some hesitation as she tidied up her things.


    Originally, Lu Li''s plan was to take Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei together. The others either had to stay at yingmen and step up their cultivation, or it was not convenient to go with them.


    It''s obviously not suitable for people like Mei Xiaoying to go with them to the territory of the sea demon. Even Xuanji beast didn''t go with Lu Li, and jinqiuzi and others didn''t have much meaning to go with them. It''s enough to have enough sincerity to make the other party feel and enough strength to attract the other party''s attention when dealing with the monster. Jinqiuzi and others don''t need to go with them, In a circle, only Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei are suitable to accompany Lu Li.


    But Leng Yuelu doesn''t plan to go with her. Her explanation for Lu Li is that she will spend countless years with him in the future. The concept of time is just a number for the future they will reach. It''s just right to let Lu Li accompany Xue Yunfei and consolidate his feelings.


    Sensible ah, Lu Li himself is a little embarrassed, the queen said, snow princess just came, the emperor you want to accompany more is, can''t eccentric, cold snow princess.


    Tut


    "No problem, just be at ease. Although the sea monsters are difficult to deal with, we are going to make friends with them, not to fight. They are also demon and beast groups. It''s much easier to deal with them than with people."


    Lu Li said with a smile as he packed his clothes.


    Xue Yunfei didn''t reply. She looked at Lu Li with only one arm left. It was very inconvenient for her to pick up her things. She couldn''t express some sadness in her heart. After hesitating for a moment, she just stepped forward, pulled Lu Li up and sat down on the chair.


    "You stay well, I''ll come."


    Looking at Xue Yunfei''s behavior, Lu Li simply did not try to show off his ability. He sat down and quietly watched Xue Yunfei count their luggage and put them into the floating world. Like a gentle and virtuous little wife, he managed the things before starting and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Li''s work has always been vigorous and resolute. When he had arranged to leave, he had already packed up and set foot on his journey the next day. When he went there, he wanted to return to Jinzhou and go out to sea from Jinzhou. It was quite interesting to think about it.


    The sea of Xuchen was the first place he lived for a long time when he first arrived in Jingguo. When he first arrived in Jingguo, he became a member of the Jinzhou army and went to the sea of Xuchen, which was the first thing he did when he was in Jingguo. It has been so long. Now, the Jinzhou army has changed from the inside to the outside, and he is no longer the one who left his hometown, Linghai has just become a nobody.


    In the distant sky, two figures fly side by side over the clouds. Xuanzhou is far away from Jinzhou. Luli and xueyunfei are on a low-key trip. No matter Luli''s ice glass boat "ice glass elegant" or some means of transmission array and space transition, they don''t use it. They just fly low-key to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    Now, whether it''s Lu Li or Xue Yunfei, she can attract thousands of troops in less than an hour. It''s not good to keep a low profile. Xue Yunfei has just learned how to look beautiful and dare to fly outside. Now her recognition is not lower than Lu Li''s. It''s also a disaster when she shows up.


    "I finally saw the sea of empty dust... I''m dead..."


    In the distance, Lu Li has seen the coastline of the sea of empty dust. It''s less than a hundred miles away from the sea. This is the garrison area of Jinzhou new army. Juelang City camp is just below. If it''s not for their profound cultivation, they can hide in the sea. I''m afraid the people of Jinzhou army will have to kill them, Look who dares to fly over the garrison area of Jinzhou army.


    "Tut Tut, the reconstruction speed of Jinzhou army is very fast. Now the juelang camp is much more magnificent than before!"


    Looking down, Lu Li was surprised to find that the juelang City camp below was twice as large as before. The sergeants and soldiers in it had changed the appearance of the rascal. They were all excellent soldiers and powerful generals.


    "It''s not all thanks to you. You left Jinzhou army at the beginning, but it caused great waves in the Yulin army. The whole Jinzhou army was demobilized. The general general of the Yulin army personally drew a large number of elite soldiers from Hezhou, Zhuzhou, and stationed in Jinzhou. Now the juelang camp is the top three of the Yulin army, even more elite than the Hezhou army!"


    Xueyunfei chuckles. Lu Li kills Qiu Wanli and runs away from Jinzhou army. This has a great impact on the badminton army. Now, the badminton army is always on guard against the day when Lu Li will come back... "Let them go, badminton Army... If it''s not necessary, I will never fight against the badminton army, as long as it has nothing to do with the bloody spirit, If it can''t be harmed, I won''t be harmed, but if it''s related to it... Then I won''t be merciful. "


    With a shrug, Lu Li''s voice was very calm. He didn''t feel much for Lu Li when he came back to the spot. After stopping for a moment and looking at juelang camp, he was flying towards the sea of empty dust.


    As soon as they enter the sea area, they immediately return to the aura vacuum environment. Even now, Luli and xueyunfei are the accomplishments of breaking through the four disasters of the sea. They can''t fly for a long time in such an environment. After flying out of the coastline for about a hundred miles, they stop, land on the sea, release a spirit stone driven speedboat and use it instead.


    "Every time I see you use the spirit stone, I can scare me... If I hadn''t seen how many spirit stones you have in your space magic weapon, I would have scolded you for being a loser!"


    See Lu Li put a piece of the best spirit stone into the driving array of the clipper. Xue Yunfei can''t help laughing. Now all of Lu Li''s secrets are revealed to Xue Yunfei. No matter how rich she is or how amazing she is, Xue Yunfei is very clear, but she has been shocked for a long time.


    "Where are we going? If you want to go to the sea demon''s territory, I''m afraid you want to dive into the deep sea? "


    "Of course, I''m going to dive into the deep sea, but before that, I have to meet my old friends and settle my personal grievances. By the way, I also want to tell all the forces in the coastal waters that the real" sword emperor "is back!"

 Chapter 751

    Sea of empty dust, ghost lamp island.


    Since Lu Li left guideng island last time, Jiang Chuanyi, the "ghost king", has lived a very natural and unrestrained life.


    Kong Yao, the "poison king" accepted by Emperor Xuan, was cleaned up by Lu Li before he left. This once made the power of the poison king of Wandu Island wither. Before long, he was annexed by the ghost lamp Pirate Group. Now Jiangchuan has all the resources and power of the two islands, and its status is much higher than before.


    On the ghost lamp Island, Jiang Chuan is also lying on a chair with his head up, sitting on the top of the hall reconstructed from the sunken ship, enjoying the beautiful sunny day. Even now it''s just the first month, and the weather is not very warm, there is a beautiful sunshine on the ghost lamp Island.


    "My Lord, I have a visitor."


    All of a sudden, a man came up from under the deck. It was Yan Haimeng, the second leader of the ghost lamp Pirate Group. Now this guy has the strength of Linghai peak level, and he has made rapid progress.


    "Business or intelligence?" Jiang Chuan also asked without looking back. He drank the good wine in his hand and breathed out a long breath of wine.


    "It''s our old acquaintance, my Lord. You are back."


    "Lu Li? Which Luli? Hammered the Jinzhou army, the one who supported the shadow gate? " After hearing the name, Jiang Chuan turned around in excitement.


    Lu Li''s name is very loud in Jingguo now. He openly fought against the royal family and killed Qiu Wanli, the general of Jinzhou army. After that, he set up his own house and stirred up chaos among the main sects. He just smashed the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong a few days ago. Now he is a big family!


    However, Jiang Chuan thought that it was wrong. When did Lu Li become an old acquaintance?


    "Yes, my lord used to regard others as" Miss Lili ", didn''t he? Forget? " Yan Hai Meng suddenly lost smile way.


    After listening to this, Jiang Chuan suddenly realized that the "Master Li Li" was the Master Lu Li!


    "My God... It turns out that the original Li Li was Lu Li. I''m so clumsy. Please come down here and ask someone to set up the reception. I''ll have a good drink with Lu Li!"


    "No, I''ve already had it."


    Jiang Chuan just gave orders to go down. A burst of laughter came from below the deck. Jiang Chuan also turned to see Lu Li carrying a bottle of good wine and blowing it to the top of the deck.


    At the moment when Lu Li stepped on the deck, Jiang Chuan''s heart trembled.


    Over the years, his own strength has already reached the level of breaking through the sea. After all, the sea of empty dust is a spiritual vacuum environment. It''s not so easy to cultivate the cultivation of breaking through the sea. Breaking through the sea with half a step is already a powerful person.


    But when Lu Li stepped on the deck, his breath was like a towering mountain falling in front of him, which made him want to look up. Not only that, the snow and clouds around Lu Li were also unfathomable. When these two people stepped on the deck, the majestic breath made the river cold!


    "Your hand, Mr. Lu Li..."


    Surprised for a moment, Jiang Chuan immediately noticed that Lu Li''s arm was missing, and only one arm was left. The black sword that he once carried on his back turned into a black wooden sword with metallic luster. After leaving guideng Island, Lu Li had gone through many difficulties and obstacles, and now he has come to this step.


    "It''s just a little accident. It doesn''t matter. I''m still fine. Aren''t you drinking?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw a pot of good wine from the land to Jiang Chuanyi.


    Jiang Chuan was also a little surprised. Now Lu Li''s breath is more powerful than the "Huang" generation of masters in the sea of empty dust. Lu Li is only twenty-four years old, and his strength is more powerful than those masters who have been practicing for decades. Just think about it, It also made Jiang Chuan feel a little bit creepy... "Did you come back from this trip


    Jiangchuan also invited Lu Li to sit down and send away Yan Haimeng. Then he asked carefully.


    "Well, I do have some plans. I originally planned to go to the sea demon''s territory, but before that, I still have some private matters to solve. I think it''s most appropriate to ask you."


    Lu Li didn''t cover it up. Anyway, his identity had been disclosed for a long time. It''s nothing for more people to know who he is and what he wants to do.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? Sir, I''ll do it for you. "


    Jiang Chuan is also very happy to hear that Lu Li has something to do with him. It''s a good thing to sign a relationship with such a person. This is an expert who is as powerful as the "Five Emperors" of the coastal waters. He can make good friends with him without any harm!


    "You are very cheerful. What I want to do is also simple. I had a little trouble with xuanhuang before, so I want to have a cup of tea and chat with them. I wonder if you can tell me where xuanhuang is."


    Lu Li sipped a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    This kind of words from Lu Li''s mouth is very relaxed, but in Jiang Chuan''s ears, he was almost scared to fall off his chair!


    "Do you want to overthrow xuanhuang?"


    Jiang Chuan also asked in a strange way.


    "What''s the problem? Or is it inconvenient to do it? " Lu Li shrugged and asked.


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Jiang Chuan already has a definite number in mind. It seems that Lu Li is determined to fight xuanhuang... "It''s no big trouble, but xuanhuang''s strength covers a large area in the coastal waters. It''s very troublesome to want to carry out large-scale development with him, even my lord, the Emperor Ming, I don''t dare to fight with it rashly, otherwise, I''m afraid that thousands of miles of sea area will become a battlefield, and several other big men... I''m afraid that they will also take advantage of the opportunity, and then the five emperors will be in a mess. "


    Jiang Chuan also slightly frowned and replied.


    "Of course I know that. That''s why I came to ask you if you know the specific location of xuanhuang. If you want to fight on a large scale, I''ll go to the juelang City camp first, so that the Jinzhou army won''t steal my hammer." Lu Li shrugged again and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to... Assassinate xuanhuang?"


    Jiangchuan suddenly took a breath of cool air, which reflected how big Lu Li''s heart was!

 Chapter 752

    Seeing Jiang Chuan''s astonished appearance, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "For the moment, if you can tell me the specific location of xuanhuang, I''d be happy to meet this guy. Maybe you can make some profit. If you can''t give me specific information, I''ll have to look for another place."


    "Yes! I can tell you the exact location, but... Please stay in guideng island for two days, and I''ll give you a message. If you really want to fight, we''ll be ready to fight against the xuanhuang forces! "


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Jiang Chuan immediately agreed to assassinate xuanhuang without hesitation. He would not dare to think about this kind of thing to others! But now he must admit that Lu Li has the strength to say this!


    Lu Li slightly frowned and said, "don''t you have to report to the emperor of the underworld? You give me the information and I''ll do it. After that, I won''t be involved in how you deal with xuanhuang''s forces. Why do you stir up the army and move the people? "


    "No, you don''t know something. My lord wanted to fight against the xuanhuang forces for a long time, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity. You may be the opportunity to come here!"


    Jiang Chuan also waved his hand and explained, "Sir, you have visited the sea area where xuanhuang''s power is located before. You should know that there are many frictions between us and xuanhuang''s power. The page where the power is located is very close to each other, and they are already in deep water. Now, the Emperor Ming and xuanhuang are ready to fight at any time, If you can get rid of xuanhuang, we will be able to eat the xuanhuang force with lightning force! "


    "Oh? It seems that I came at the right time! " Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Well, I''ll stay in guideng island for a few days. When you''ve arranged, I''ll go. However, I won''t help you to do anything else. My goal is only xuanhuang and his deputies. You can solve the rest by yourself. I don''t care."


    "That''s natural. In addition, please condescend for the time being and name yourself as the power of the underworld. When you do that, you just need to say that you are the power of the underworld, and we will solve the rest!"


    Listen to Lu Li promise, Jiangchuan also when even is happy, happy to snivel bubble.


    "If you''re happy, please arrange a place for me. My wife and I have a two-day rest. When you''ve arranged, I''ll go and get back xuanhuang''s head."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li takes Xue Yunfei and turns his face to go. Jiang Chuan also quickly gets up to see them off. All the way, he sends them to a noble guest''s manor where they stay. He just retreats and goes to contact the emperor of Hades to arrange something important.


    In the bedroom of the manor, Lu Li took off the moon shadow behind him and directly lay on the bed. He stretched himself a lot. It was a good thing to have a rest for a few days.


    "Sometimes I don''t understand why you like to associate with these people so much? Are you a bandit leader, or are you a bandit leader


    Xue Yunfei sat beside Lu Li and poked Lu Li''s face with her hand. She said with a smile.


    "Yes, madam YaZhai, do you know that I am a bandit leader?"


    Lu Li didn''t deny it. Instead, he said with a smile. As he said, his hands and feet were dishonest. He put his hand around Xue Yunfei''s waist and put her around him.


    "In broad daylight, you are not afraid to be seen."


    When he was suddenly held by Lu Li, Xue Yunfei''s face turned red. After two symbolic struggles, he didn''t want to struggle, so he got close to Lu Li''s shoulder and nibbled down... "You, the foundation is too good, jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan, are they the right family? But what are they doing? On the contrary, these bandits, pirates, and demon and beast groups are much simpler to get along with. I don''t know where to throw such things as hypocrisy. "


    Lu Li didn''t resist Xue Yunfei''s intimacy. He just buried his face in the soft green silk, and his voice was gentle and deep.


    "Anyway, I can''t learn anything good from you. The bad girl Yuelu taught me a few days ago..."


    "What will I teach you?"


    See snow cloud Fei want to talk and stop, Lu Li can''t help but come to interest, close to snow cloud Fei, with a "justice" wretched smile asked.


    "Want to know? Close the door, pull the curtains, put up the sound proof sign, and let Aijia show you what it means


    Two days passed quietly. At noon on the third day, Jiangchuan found Luli again.


    Above the main hall.


    Stepping into the main hall, Lu Li saw that many of the experts on the ghost lamp Island were fully armed and ready to fight at any time. He thought that the matter was settled, and the Ming emperor and the Xuan emperor were really going to fight.


    "Your Excellency Lu Li, please take a seat!"


    Looking at Lu Li coming, Jiang Chuan quickly made a gesture to invite Lu Li. He led Lu Li to the high position of the main hall and sat down. All the experts in guideng island should be inferior to him, which shows his status!


    After Lu Li sat down, Jiang Chuan immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Lu Li, I won''t talk with you any more about the assassination of Emperor Xuan. After I told Lord Ming, he cheered repeatedly. Now he has issued an order, and tomorrow he will formally declare war on the Emperor Xuan. We will make a huge feint attack. By then, the Emperor Xuan''s forces will be in turmoil, You just need to sneak into his power, find xuanhuang and kill him, and then pass on the news to us. We will immediately launch a general attack and eat the xuanhuang power! "


    "Well, you can make your own arrangements. In that case, I''ll just take care of xuanhuang. You can make your own arrangements for the rest."


    Lu Li only nodded his head and didn''t say much. Of course, he didn''t want to get involved in these things. Only when he was on Wandu island before, the negative hand Xuanyin that xuanhuang accepted made him very unhappy. He just wanted to find trouble when he came back from this trip. Moreover, in the information of yingmen, it seems that xuanhuang is also the one who has an affair with the blood evil spirit. If the situation is true, he will surely be killed!


    "In addition, Mr. Lu Li, Lord Ming asked me to give you a treasure. It''s very important. Please come with me to the secret room."


    As he said this, Jiang Chuan made an invitation to the back hall. He got up and walked towards the back hall. On the wall of the back hall, a secret door was opened, leading to the deep underground!

 Chapter 753

    Seeing the appearance of the secret room, Lu Li was quite surprised. Maybe there was something forbidden in the secret room, which was isolated and explored. He didn''t even realize it. There was another cave under the hall!


    "Beware of deceit."


    Snowy murmured.


    "Well, these guys don''t have that great ability to harm me, unless he doesn''t want to exist."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile to Xue Yunfei. But as he said it, he put the Fushi bead into Xue Yunfei''s hand. "To be safe, I''ll go down by myself, and you''ll take the Fushi bead away. If the situation is not right, I''ll use the means to send it back to Xue Yunfei."


    "Well."


    Nodded, snow cloud Fei is to float the world bead to receive to come over, don''t in own belt, so just at ease down.


    After arranging the insurance, Lu Li followed Jiang Chuan alone and left the hall alone. He found a secluded place on GUI Deng island to wait in case the Pirates of GUI Deng wanted to do something evil.


    However, when de Luli was scared to the depth of the secret room, he knew that their worries were superfluous. After walking along the steps of the secret room for about five minutes, Lu Li already felt that there was some very powerful treasure in the underground of the secret room. The smell of that thing made Lu Li feel a bit oppressive!


    I can''t wait to go through the steps of the chamber of secrets. It''s suddenly clear. The chamber of secrets is far beyond the land. If you think about it, it''s really big. It''s a hundred meters long and wide. In the center of the chamber of secrets, there''s a big seal right now.


    The seal has a jade white color. A one horned lion is carved on the top of the seal. It looks a bit of prestige. Lu Li recognized the seal''s flavor for the first time. It''s a magic weapon with eight qualities!


    "What is it?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward the seal.


    "Ha ha, do you like Lu Li? This is what the emperor of Hades asked me to give you. "


    Lu Li''s eyes were a little surprised, and Jiangchuan also suddenly lost his smile.


    "For me?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "this gift has a lot of weight. It''s not made by the top forging master of seven. It can''t be shaped. If you give this precious thing to me, I''m afraid there''s something else for the Ming emperor?"


    "This... Hehe, you are a sensible person, so I''m not polite. Indeed, Lord Hades, there''s another thing I want to ask for your help."


    Being told the truth by Lu Li, Jiangchuan also had to smile awkwardly.


    "Let''s just say that in the face of the eight level spirit weapons, I can help you."


    Lu Li nodded. He liked the seal very much. He could see the clue at a glance. It was an eight grade spirit weapon with special attributes, and its special attributes were "Qi Jue" and "suppression"!


    These treasures are very popular in the outside world. Suppression is not uncommon. Many high-quality heavy hammers and swords will be refined in this way to enhance their destructive power and suppression. But this "Qi Jue" is a very rare attribute.


    He who is breathless is also breathless. This kind of feature usually only appears on some heavy weapons. It is a perfect match for the "suppression" feature. If he is hit by this thing, he can directly suppress the aura flow in his opponent''s body. That''s why Lu Li felt that his aura movement was blocked just now!


    If such a weapon is used properly, it will be enough to suppress the opponent''s unique skills. When someone''s front foot is ready to move, his back foot will be directly suppressed and interrupted. In this way, it has a great impact on the spirit Master!


    "If you want to speak fast, I''ll tell you straight away. Lord Ming wants to trouble you. After you get it, you can divide the two storage rings of Emperor Xuan into one, and you can take the rest."


    "Is xuanhuang rich or something? The storage ring... What''s in it that can make the emperor of Hades value so much, and even take out the eight level spirit weapon in exchange? "


    Lu Li''s heart is also a little bit surprised. What treasure can be worth more than this eight grade spirit weapon?


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. In xuanhuang''s hands, there are many treasures drifting from the distant sea. There are four high-quality" spirit cages "in his storage rings. You are not the first time to come to the sea of empty dust. I should know how valuable the spirit cages are. We only need two, and you can take the rest."


    After listening to Jiang Chuan''s words, Lu Li''s heart was clear.


    It''s the spirit cage. No wonder the emperor of the underworld valued it so much.


    Luli naturally knows how valuable the spiritual cage is. Especially the so-called high-quality spiritual cage is a rare treasure in the sea of empty dust. A low-quality spiritual cage can cover an area of ten li, and a high-quality one can almost cover an island. With this thing in hand, I don''t know how many masters can be trained for the underworld forces.


    However, this thing is of no great use to Luli. The existence of artificial territorial sea, floating beads, yin and Yang spiritual wheel makes Luli not need to consider the existence of the spiritual cage.


    "It''s a spirit cage. I want it useless. How many are yours. But if there are any other treasures in him, I''ll take a fancy to them. The emperor of the underworld doesn''t want them. I''ll be greedy myself. "


    "Naturally, except for the spirit cage, you can take what you like! Then... I''ll thank you for your honor first! "


    Jiang Chuan was also overjoyed to hear that Lu Li didn''t want the spirit cage. It was an important thing for them. Without the spirit cage, they couldn''t build the power on the island. Four high-quality spirit cages were enough to cover the four islands and cultivate thousands of experts. This is a priceless treasure for the underworld power!


    "Then I will..."


    "Please do as you please. This" Zhenhai seal "will be yours from today on! Xuanhuang''s position and power distribution are all in the brocade box, all belong to you! "


    At the moment, Jiang Chuan began to giggle happily. He quickly picked up the Zhenhai seal with both hands and passed it to Lu Li. He was only satisfied when he saw the landing and accepted it.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. When I hear that Emperor Xuan is dead, I''ll contact you. Then I won''t come back to disturb you any more. Goodbye."

 Chapter 754

    After a while, Lu Li said goodbye to Jiangchuan and others, found xueyunfei, boarded the clipper again, and headed for the sea area where xuanhuang''s power was located.


    "Well, these guys still listen to their conscience. They didn''t hurt me and sent me a baby."


    Boarding the clipper, Lu Li shrugged and took out the Zhenhai seal and threw it into xueyunfei''s hands.


    "Well... It''s a good thing. It seems that my impression of these people should be changed." See that quality and its not vulgar Zhenhai seal, snow cloud Fei also can''t help nodding.


    For a long time, her persistence in "the right way" is really a bit deep, but the various things she has experienced make her realize more and more that the terrible thing about people''s heart is that Lu Li''s contact with these people, with great reputation, is an excellent way to get along with each other, and Lu Li himself is the same.


    "Well, it belongs to you."


    Waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t plan to take back the Zhenhai seal at all. He simply gave it to Xue Yunfei.


    "Give it to me? This is a treasure. Its quality is not much worse than your sword. This is for me? " Snow cloud Fei slightly wrinkled eyebrow hair way, "still you keep to use, have this thing in hand, you also many means."


    "Honey, I have Xingluo chess. Besides, I only have one hand. How can I play with so many magic weapons?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "take it and keep it. Your cultivation of the heartless sword is broken. It''s not enough to rely on a few swordsmanship of jianhuangzong. The swordsmanship I use is handed down from other people''s families, and I can''t teach you casually. If you can use multiple means, I can rest assured."


    Listen to Lu Li this words, snow cloud Fei in the heart is unavoidable some sour.


    If Lu Li hadn''t lost that arm, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness would have been more than twice as high as it is now? Not to mention anything else, it''s just the magic Yin Yang Sword of life and death. Both the power and speed of the double swords have to be doubled!


    "What''s wrong? This is my property. My daughter-in-law, how can I be unhappy? "


    Lu Li, while driving the clipper, looked at xueyunfei and said with a smile.


    "No... I''m too little. I''m going to take all your belongings as my own when I''m free, and then I''ll be happy."


    Xue Yunfei shakes her head and dispels the sour feeling in her heart. She simply talks witticism with Lu Li.


    "Then I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth, and then I will press you on my couch and have fun back and forth thousands of times!"


    "Bah! I''ve done it a thousand times, but I''m afraid I''ll drain you! "


    ¡­¡­


    After about three days on the sea, the clipper finally saw a large group of islands in the distance. From a distance, the group of islands is composed of more than ten islands, each of which is quite large. According to the chart, this group of islands should be the "Xuanling islands" where xuanhuang was.


    "Who? Tell me your name and origin! Lord xuanhuang strictly orders outsiders to enter the island and check them all! "


    The clipper berthed on the shore. Lu Li and his wife just got off the boat. They were surrounded by more than ten people who were guarding on the shore before they took two steps. The first man with scar on his face came forward and pushed Lu Li''s shoulder. However, this push made him feel stunned!


    This guy can be regarded as an expert. Although his cultivation is only in the eighth section of Linghai realm, he does have very strong muscles, which is foreign Kung Fu; Practice is very in place, especially that pair of arms, almost catch up with snow cloud Fei waist thick, less strength is also more than ten thousand jin!


    It''s not the end of the matter to be pushed up by this slap. But when the scar man pushed Lu Li, he felt that Lu Li didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he stepped back!


    "Who are you? I don''t want to repeat the same thing! Say it


    The scarred man was thinking of finding a way to recover his face. He immediately took out his sword and put it on Lu Li''s neck. He cheered fiercely.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li didn''t care about him at all. He shrugged his shoulders. He held the sword between his fingers in the palm of his hand and broke it. With a "click", the five grade sword was broken!


    "Poop


    "Forgive me, sir


    Looking at this scene, the guards of Xuanling archipelago who came up for questioning did not say a word. They bowed down to Luli in the form of wild geese falling from the sand!


    Ma ye... Hand tearing Wupin spirit weapon, this is at least the master who can be ranked in the twelve generals? How dare they provoke such high-ranking people?


    "Bang... You people are really interesting..."


    Lu Li was quite helpless and laughed. He threw the half cut-off knife to the ground, shrugged and said, "lead the way. I''m from land. I want to see Xuanyin girl."


    "On land? My Lord, is he a man in the way of... "


    Hearing that Lu Li came from the land, the scar man''s face suddenly changed a little. His eyes looked at Lu Li strangely and asked.


    "Look me in the eye."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and then he turned his eyes to the scar man.


    That scar male is also some unclear, so, can only be toward Lu Li, four eyes relative, Lu Li''s eyes turned into a very strange vertical pupil, impressively like the cat demon''s eye pupil general!


    "See you, my Lord! How impolite the little one is! I hope you will make atonement! "


    Sure enough!


    Lu Li smiles to himself. The xuanhuang power is really related to the blood evil spirit. As soon as these guys see that he can turn into a demon pupil, they immediately change their attitude. This is enough to explain many problems!


    Of course, Lu Li has nothing to do with the blood evil spirit. It''s just a trick. He has a little blood essence from Mei Xiaoying''s silver moon spirit cat. It''s no trouble to force himself out of the cat''s eye. If Lu Li is really willing to work hard, it''s not impossible to hold a cat''s ear out.


    It''s not that Lu Li hasn''t done this. Although he was forced by Leng Yuelu, he was caught and kneaded for a long time... Seeing Lu Li''s demon pupil, scar man naturally regarded Lu Li as the big man related to the blood evil spirit. He led Lu Li all the way to the island. Lu Li and Lu Li just swaggered to follow him. How could they sneak into the assassination? It''s like he''s swaggering to kick the hall... Not long ago, the scar man took Lu Li to the side hall on an island. From the side hall, he heard something that made Lu Li very familiar. It was Xuanyin, the deputy of xuanhuang, who had almost forced him to go to Wandu island before that!

 Chapter 755

    "Kuang Kuang..."


    Inside, Xuanyin was looking through an ancient book and studying the Dao technique recorded in it. Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Xuanyin puts on a robe, gets up and opens the door. He sees the scar man standing in front of the door.


    "Lord Xuanyin, the adults from the land have arrived. They are waiting in the side hall. Please go there."


    The scarred man arched his hand to Xuanyin and said respectfully. As he spoke, he did not forget to take a peek at Xuanyin''s chest.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Casually waved his hand, Xuanyin immediately closed the door, turned back to change clothes, let that scar man can''t see more cheap, can only leave dejected.


    In the room, Xuanyin is changing his clothes, but he is surprised.


    "The adults on the land... Don''t you think it will be half a month before they arrive? Why is it ahead of time? "


    While she was muttering in her heart, Xuanyin pinned her two cutlasses to her belt. Recently, the underworld forces were quite excited and had friction with them from time to time. This sudden "adult" had to be prevented.


    But for a long time, after Xuanyin changed his clothes, he went directly to the side hall. As soon as he entered the side hall, he just walked three or five steps, and the door behind him was suddenly closed!


    This sudden movement made Xuanyin feel a little alert. Looking around, she suddenly found that there was no one in the side hall, no matter the so-called "adult" or the servants and maids in the side hall. There were only a few candles on in the hall. In the dim light, she seemed to see the high seat of the Lord, There''s something weird about it.


    "But Mr. Du of Yuzhou has arrived? Please show your face, sir


    Xuanyin leaned toward the dark shadow on the throne carefully, and asked tentatively, but he didn''t get any response.


    After a few steps closer, Xuanyin finally saw what the shadow above the throne was - three people, or three sets of corpses stacked together, piled on the throne, and the three people, were the other three deputies of xuanhuang, Xuanyin''s three elder brothers!


    Not good!


    Xuanyin''s heart suddenly flashed a chill. Among the four assistants of xuanhuang, she was the youngest, but she had the highest accomplishments. Now she has broken the sea. If she really fights, the ghost King Jiangchuan will be hanged by her. Although her three brothers don''t have such strong skills, they are also the top of Linghai, which is quite strong!


    But the mysterious intruder killed all three of them unconsciously!


    From the time she received the news to the time she arrived at the side hall, it was only half a pillar of incense''s Kung Fu. In such a short time, even killing three Linghai masters, no one found them on the island. I''m afraid emperor xuanhuang didn''t do it so fast!


    "I don''t know who arrived? How did the people of Xuanling Island offend the elders? I hope you can give me an explanation! "


    Xuanyin''s eyes are constantly scanning around, trying to find out the master. In his impression, there is indeed a person with such terrible strength - the elder witch.


    At the beginning, Lu Li went to the Wandu island to make trouble. It was the mysterious old lady who rescued him. In Xuanyin''s impression, only such a high-ranking person could make this step. However, she had no idea how the mysterious old lady suddenly ran to the Xuanling islands to kill and make trouble... "It''s not the elder. Strictly speaking, I''m the younger generation. I haven''t seen you for a long time, How are you doing? Crazy woman


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the side hall. Xuanyin immediately recognized that it was a young man''s voice. He was very familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where it had been heard for a while.


    "What? Don''t you know me? At the beginning, you chased and killed me for a long time. Now you don''t want to deny it, do you


    The young man''s voice sounded again, followed by a figure in a Tibetan blue robe suddenly appeared in the hall of the side hall, like a ghost suddenly flashing out!


    "It''s you?! Li Li


    At the first moment, Xuanyin recognized it. It was the Li Li who had occupied the poison King Kong Yao!


    "To be exact, Li Li is a pseudonym. My name is Lu Li. Nice to meet you."


    Lu Li held the Moyu pipe in his mouth, took a sip, spit out a faint smoke, and said with a smile.


    "Did you come back for revenge?"


    Xuanyin''s face suddenly darkened, and his double knives suddenly came out of the scabbard. He held them tightly in his hands and stared at Lu Li. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Is it hard to come here to pay you a new year''s call?"


    With a shrug, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared in Xuanyin''s sight. At the next moment, Xuanyin only felt a chill coming from the back of his neck, and almost instinctively rushed forward to avoid the deadly sword!


    "Oh, the reaction is very fast. It seems that you have made great progress?"


    Lu Li was also quite surprised when he failed. Xuanyin had shown quite good fighting power long ago. Now he has the cultivation of breaking the sea, and his physical body is much more powerful. The speed of reaction surprised Lu Li!


    "You... How can you have such accomplishments?"


    Xuanyin suddenly swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at Lu Li in an incredible way. She asks in horror. Just now, with that sword, Lu Li''s speed and the ferocity of the moves have already made her feel incomparable fear. There is no doubt that Lu Li''s strength has exceeded her several times, but it is more than ten times. At the same time, she really can''t imagine how Lu Li can have such a terrible promotion!


    "I''ve practiced the evil skill of being merciless. It''s just to get back and take revenge."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile. Immediately, the shadow of the moon suddenly shook in Lu Li''s hands. It was a layer of pale golden shimmer that emerged from the shadow of the moon. And that was the brilliance of the extreme blade!


    After the bloodless sword was broken, all the fragments were taken back by Lu Li for the first time. During the period of meditation, Lu Li directly cast the moon shadow again, and the casting material was exactly the fragments of the bloodless sword! Now, all the power of bloodless sword has been integrated into Qianyan moon shadow. The two swords are combined into one, and they are reborn. At this moment, the extreme blade shape suddenly reappears on Qianyan moon shadow!


    "As for me, I''m very stingy. I''m a penny pincher and I''ll take revenge. Last time I was forced into a mess by you, this time, it''s my turn to hang you up! Come, don''t counselle, come and die

 Chapter 756

    "Ding!"¡° Dang


    One after another, the sound of metal collision resounds in this small side hall. Xuanyin feels that she can''t support herself any more. The fighting between the two people can''t last more than a cup of tea. She obviously feels that both her body and a pair of Qipin Lingqi Shuangdao in her hand are on the verge of collapse!


    At the moment, however, Lu Li didn''t seem to plan to kill her. Instead, he reserved every shot and didn''t hurt her every time he wielded a sword.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Xuanyin catches Lu Li''s sword. After all, he is soft at his feet and half kneels on the ground. He gasps heavily and stares at Lu Li and shouts angrily.


    "It''s just a sword test." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I want to humiliate you, I can strip off your clothes and throw them to those" ghost apes "who like to attack human women. It''s not like death to keep you alive."


    Lu Li''s words made Xuanyin''s heart cold. She was in a desperate situation. This was her only feeling at the moment.


    Lu Li''s strength is so strong that she feels desperate. The battle has been going on for so long. Three of the four deputies have died. Xuanhuang still doesn''t notice, and no one has come to rescue them. It is enough to prove that Lu Li has isolated everything here, and no one will save her... Here is her Jedi!


    "You want to try the sword, don''t you? Then how dare you... Take me with all your strength? " Xuanyin wiped the bloodstain exuding from the corner of her mouth and asked. Her only hope at the moment is that she can bet on the last move. Even if she can''t get out of danger, she can make a big move and let xuanhuang notice that the danger is around.


    "Do as you please."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again, still looking at Xuanyin without expression.


    "Good! Well, my last move. If you can''t resist, you will die. It''s very ugly! "


    Xuanyin sneered and stood up straight again. In her body, the aura began to boil, and her soul began to burn. At the moment, she was using a means of killing herself in exchange for the improvement of her fighting power, so as to launch the last fatal attack on Lu Li!


    "She wants to blow herself up!"


    Xueyunfei immediately reflects what Xuanyin is going to do, and immediately exclaims, ready to try to stop it. The self explosion of the sea breaking master is not a joke. Even if Xuanyin is only a disaster of breaking the sea, the power of the self explosion is enough to easily flatten any island in the Xuanling islands!


    "I know. Just look at it."


    To xueyunfei''s surprise, Lu Li stretched out his hand to stop her, allowing Xuanyin''s body to expand rapidly. Before and after, it was only two breaths. The violent energy exploded suddenly and swept through the side hall. The energy storm surged into the sky, directly driving the whole side hall, together with the island where the side hall was located, Directly crushed to pieces!


    At last, the explosive power from the sky made emperor dexuan notice the situation here. The whole island where the side hall is located was forbidden by Lu Li. No news or movement could be transmitted. At this moment, only the energy storm from the sky could make emperor dexuan realize that the side hall is in the center of the island, Something big happened!


    In the main hall, xuanhuang didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He was wearing a basic close fitting plain clothes, and then flew out of the main hall. His eyes looked at the island of piandian which had already evaporated under the energy storm, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart!


    "What''s going on?"?! Why did my four deputies lose their breath? Who blew himself up again?! Why is there no one to report? "


    Xuanhuang''s angry curse resounded in the sky, and a large number of experts who came to the scene were all looking at each other at the moment. No one knew what had happened.


    "This is someone coming to kill you. Your four deputies have already died. The person who blew himself up is Xuanyin. I''ve banned him, so no one will report it."


    Suddenly, a burst of light laughter came out from the center of the energy storm, which had not yet completely dispersed. He answered xuanhuang''s question. When xuanhuang looked at the core of the energy storm, he just saw that Lu Li and Xue Yunfei were standing in the air, and there was a bubble like transparent cover around them, There are black and white air surging on it, which is the magic bead of Luli!


    "Who are you?! What hatred do I have against you for provoking you so hard! "


    Feeling the breath of Lu Li, xuanhuang''s face turned pale for the first time. The two masters who broke through the sea at the level of quadruple robbery were almost at the top level of quadruple robbery. In this way, they could have a place in the coastal area or in the distant sea!


    He had no idea when he had offended such two terrible guys!


    "I''m the new ''sword emperor'' Lu Li, the five emperors of the empty sea of dust. It''s not nice to change the six emperors without any reason. Just destroy one and make room for me. What do you think?"


    Lu Li raised his mouth to the xuanhuang and asked with a smile. It''s impossible to talk to the xuanhuang now. What''s more, this guy has an affair with the blood evil spirit. Apart from him, Lu Li won''t have any psychological burden!


    "Chi... Sword emperor? Just you? Ha ha... Yellow mouthed child, I''ll be quiet. How much ability do you have to replace me! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, xuanhuang immediately laughed angrily. After laughing three times, he was shocked to see that there was a scarlet blood spread from him!


    "Oh, it''s a big move as soon as you come up?"


    Looking at the familiar blood, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he came up, he activated the blood evil spirit, which saved him from forcing him.


    Xuanhuang''s blood evil spirit seems to be some kind of bird like monster. It looks like some kind of eagle, which makes Lu Li familiar. After a closer look, it just rings. This guy''s blood evil spirit is actually a golden winged sword feather carving!


    Isn''t it the original race that Lu Li met when he helped Xue Yunfei win the throne on the boundary of Zhuzhou!


    "Oh, you look like a swordsman, too?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile at xuanhuang. Lu Li still has an impression of the golden winged sword feather carving. It''s the sword repair of the so-called demon repair group. I think this guy is also an expert in using the sword.


    What about the sword? That''s interesting.

 Chapter 757

    What shocked xuanhuang was that Lu Li didn''t have the slightest fear when he called the bleeding evil spirit. On the contrary, he seemed to be... A little excited. When he looked at him, he was a little more pure!


    Xuanhuang glanced at the Qianyan moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand, and his sense of horror was a little more. He could not see the quality of Qianyan moon shadow at the moment. He could only vaguely feel that the quality of Qianyan moon shadow was higher than any spirit weapon he had ever seen in his life. The sharp breath on it could even make his soul tremble, This is a peerless blade, which is hanging above his famous family!


    "Draw the sword. If you are a sword cultivator, we will follow the rules of sword cultivator. I will fight with you first. If you win or lose, we will fight separately."


    Lu Li was not in a hurry at the moment. Instead, he looked at xuanhuang with a smile on his face.


    The duel between sword practitioners is very sacred, and there are even very strict rules. Of course, only the orthodox sword practitioners will follow these rules, and they will not care about it.


    "Well, the rules of sword cultivation, Qi blade, sword blade, kill three moves. I think I''m better at Qi blade and kill. How about you?"


    After hearing Lu Li''s suggestion, xuanhuang readily agreed. He had no confidence in how strong Lu Li was at the moment. It''s good for him to follow the rules of sword cultivation first and explore the real and the false. Anyway, he was also the leader of the party. He was a man of individual face. He was killed by this unknown opponent with a confused sword. Wouldn''t he lose his reputation?


    If Lu Li is not a swordsman, he will win. If Lu Li is a swordsman, he can die in the hands of a stronger swordsman and in an open duel. It''s a very solemn and sacred thing.


    Xuanhuang''s abacus is very good.


    But he didn''t know that at the moment, in Lu Li''s mind, he could only be regarded as a sword testing stone with better quality.


    "Then please."


    He made an invitation to xuanhuang, and Lu Li was very indifferent to fly forward. The masters of Xuanling islands around him also consciously gave way to an empty space, so that Lu Li and xuanhuang could have a fight.


    Sword repair duel, 100 people see, 100 people will be staring at. In the duel of a real sword master, it''s a great chance to see a move and a half, or even to feel the meaning and the heart of the sword. Even there are a lot of sword practitioners. Before the success of their cultivation, they are looking for the duel of a sword master all over the world just to learn a move and a half. Even Lu Li did this kind of thing before he became famous.


    The xuanhuang is now in the state of blood evil spirit soul melting into the body. The blood has been transformed into the energy in his body. In his hand, there is a four foot long sword blade emerging. If you look closely, the blade is actually a thin feather, but the feather is very thin and very hard. It has grown into a special-shaped sword!


    "This sword is called Jinyu. It is four feet two inches long and two inches wide."


    "It''s called Qianyan Yueying. The sword is three inches long and one and a half inches wide."


    If one side is defeated, the other side must bury the other side''s sword and the corpse together according to the rules of sword repair, and indicate in the burial that who was buried in the tomb and the name of the buried sword. If someone else dares to covet the sword, Must be chased by the sword repair group!


    "You have one arm. You have suffered a lot. I don''t take advantage of you. If I use one hand and two hands to hold the sword, I will lose!"


    As he said this, Emperor Xuan raised his hand and quickly pointed on his left arm, blocking the meridians of his left arm. Although this guy was a pirate, he paid great attention to the rules and dignity of sword cultivation.


    "Whatever you want." Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile.


    The first move in the competition is Qi blade. You can only use the sword Qi to attack far away. Therefore, the lethality and quantity of the sword Qi become the decisive factors to win or lose!


    Behind the emperor xuanhuang, a burst of blood light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it was condensed into a large number of feather like sword Qi. Look at the number, at least it was more than 300!


    In this way, Lu Li recognized it at a glance, which was the unique skill of the golden winged sword feather carving, flying feather breaking the air!


    "Boy, take it. My first move is flying feather breaking the air!"


    Just as Lu Li guessed, at the moment when his voice fell, xuanhuang had already put his golden feather sword in the air, and suddenly shot at Lu Li with bloody sword Qi. The overwhelming sound of breaking the air hurt people''s eardrum!


    At the moment, however, the shadow of Qianyan moon in Lu Li''s hand didn''t bring any fluctuation. It was like a pool of stagnant water. There was no movement until the feather like sword Qi was less than a foot in front of him. All of a sudden, there was a white cold light shining on the shadow of Qianyan moon. No one could see how Lu Li waved his sword, With a sharp sound, a large number of crescent shaped sword Qi could be seen by the naked eye in an instant. Each crescent shaped sword Qi could smash xuanhuang''s sword Qi and never fall! But in the end, Lu Li only sent out one more sword Qi, and the last sword crescent sword Qi flew to xuanhuang, and it was suddenly broken. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t intend to attack xuanhuang with this small sword Qi.


    "You are good at it. I''m willing to give up this move!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Emperor Xuan immediately arched his hand toward Lu Li and said humbly.


    In an instant, he calculated how much sword Qi He sent out. After one attack, he left only one way to decide the outcome. Such calm and terrifying strength is enough to prove that Lu Li almost won in a crushing manner in this fight!


    "The second move is sword blade. I don''t need to compare it. I can tell you frankly that my Qianyan Yueying was originally a spirit weapon of eight grades. The front array has just cast it twice. The material used is a fragment of my other sword of eight grades. All the powers of the two spirit weapons are now concentrated in it. If the sword blades are matched, I dare say that your sword will break in the blink of an eye."


    Lu Li threw a kind of banter smile at xuanhuang and said, "how about the direct comparison with the final kill? If you can save half a breath under my sword, I will count you as the winner. All the losses of Xuanling islands are given to you and I will give you this sword! "

 Chapter 758

    How arrogant!


    As soon as Lu Li said this, many people around him took a cold breath!


    You rubbish, the quality of the sword doesn''t need to be better than that of the sword. It''s easier to crush you. Now it''s directly better than that of the last one. You''ll die faster. If you go down with one sword, you''ll die!


    Lu Li didn''t speak so directly, but I could hear it. That''s what Lu Li said!


    "... good!"


    Xuanhuang was silent for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    He has also realized that the Qianyan moon shadow in Lu Li''s hand is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary spirit weapon. The golden feather sword in his hand is definitely not an opponent. If he loses again, he will have lost. If the spirit weapon is damaged, how can he have the spare power to compete with the winner? Isn''t that washing your neck for chopping?


    At the moment, Lu Li''s proposal is also the last hope in his heart.


    Lu Li''s accomplishments include breaking the sea four times. This is what he can feel. He is also at the same level. If he can''t even take the other side''s sword, he really has no face to live and die!


    At the moment, xuanhuang can clearly see that no matter Lu Li or Xue Yunfei who is looking at him, he has no burden on his face, and his expression is very calm. Xue Yunfei even fiddles with her nails and doesn''t look at their duel. I''m afraid Xue Yunfei is confident that Lu Li will win, but he will lose!


    Xuanhuang didn''t dare to imagine what a terrible self-confidence it was. The man in front of him was only a young man of twenty-four years old. Even if he had been practicing sword since he was born, twenty-four years was not enough. He had been immersed in sword for nearly forty years, and then he had the present state. But now, this state is in front of Lu Li, But it is like a drop in the sea, so small that it can be ignored!


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart!


    "Come on, if you are really the best swordsman, I will have no regrets if you can die under your sword!"


    After a cold drink, xuanhuang had already transferred his Qi to the extreme. On the Jinyu sword in his hand, he began to think of the sound of low chirping. This is the reaction of the sword master who poured all his skills into the health care. The sound also means that a repairman is ready to work hard!


    However, xuanhuang did not know that in this life, until now, Lu Li has never poured all his skills into the sword. For Lu Li, the strongest sword is always the next one!


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li toward Xuan Huang Nu Nu chin smile to ask a way.


    "Come on!"


    At the moment, xuanhuang''s response was also very simple. He only gave a low drink to Lu Li, that is, he held the golden feather sword in his hand, just waiting for the moment!


    "Whew..."


    The scene was quiet, and a breeze swept through them. Just as the breeze went away, xuanhuang''s figure began to move!


    The four foot and two inch long Jinyu sword suddenly disappeared in his hands. The best swords were often extremely fast. They aimed at the key and killed with one blow! At this moment, xuanhuang''s event put all the treasures on top of the last sword. It only depends on whether this sword can bring him vitality or defeat him!


    Lu Li''s eyes, at the moment there is a few wisps of white mist flashing, that is the symbol of Linglong heart and eye operation.


    In other people''s eyes, the sword in xuanhuang''s hand was too fast for the naked eye to catch, but in Lu Li''s eyes, the golden feather sword seemed to have been slowed down a hundred times and a thousand times, and the track was clear!


    Similarly, when Lu Li put the golden feather sword closer to himself, there was an action on the top of his hand - Qianyan Yueying disappeared in everyone''s sight at a speed more than ten times faster than xuanhuang''s. Lu Li''s final victory was naturally that of Shana jueying, today''s cultivation, and today''s Qianyan Yueying, It''s different from what it used to be!


    This sword, even Xuan Huang can''t capture, even snow cloud Fei can''t capture!


    This sword, just can really bear his name, in an instant vanishing!


    At that moment, Qianyan moon shadow seems to have really disappeared. There is no track, no image that can be captured. It''s like moving from one end to the other. When Lu Li and xuanhuang pass by by, Lu Li turns over his hand and takes Qianyan moon shadow into the scabbard behind him. Without looking back, he lights his pipe, takes a deep breath, and breathes out the smoke slowly.


    When Lu Li''s breath of smoke drifted away, there was a "puff" sound. Xuanhuang''s body was like a bird with broken wings. He fell straight to the ground and lost half of his life. There was only a three inch long and two inch deep fracture between his neck. Blood was flowing all over the ground. The golden feather sword had broken into two parts, The incision was smooth as a mirror, and it fell quietly on xuanhuang''s side, and the brilliance on it had disappeared.


    At this moment, all the audience fell into a long silence.


    Those masters of xuanhuang''s power dare not move at the moment. They even dare not make a sound. Xuanhuang''s body is dead. In this instant, many people have not been able to react to what happened. On the long sky, only the sound of swallowing saliva is heard one after another.


    "We... We''ll meet you


    Among the crowd, not only who was the first to say a soft compliment, only a moment later, most of the people on the scene echoed it, shouting "Lord jianhuang" very loud, even Lu Li''s blundering into the Xuanling islands, killing the four deputies first and then the emperor xuanhuang himself, became a matter that no one dares to investigate!


    The duel of Jianxiu is very sacred. Everyone in the audience knows this, especially the Jianxiu people in the crowd. They all know that to die in a duel, in the hands of a stronger Jianxiu, is the most dignified way of death for a master of Jianxiu. This belief in the world where the strong are respected, is all about winning and losing. Only the duel between Jianxiu can be said to be glorious even if they are defeated.


    At the moment, xuanhuang is the one who is still proud of being defeated. The sword destroys people, but after all, he doesn''t escape and doesn''t violate his dignity as a sword cultivator. This is enough for Lu Li to put aside the existence of blood evil spirits and pay homage to xuanhuang as a sword cultivator.


    "Bury him on the Xuanling islands. In the future, the underworld forces will fight with you again. I won''t participate in it. You can rest assured. Of course, if you don''t want to die of disputes, you can call me a shadow disciple and save your life. "


    "Then... What''s your name?"


    "I, the king of the sword, Luli!"

 Chapter 759

    It was three days ago and three days later that the power of the Ming emperor had already broken into the Xuanling islands. What the Ming emperor did not expect was that along the way, most of the people of the xuanhuang power had consciously removed the "xuanhuang" logo and identity, but instead put on a new identity.


    The new identity plate seems to have been made recently. On it, there is only one texture. It is a sharp sword that breaks through the sky. More than 90% of these people call themselves members of the shadow clan and are loyal to the jueying sword emperor, Lu Li.


    The emperor of the underworld knew that Lu Li not only cleaned up xuanhuang, but also accepted most of his power!


    Of course, this did not make the emperor unhappy, but very happy. The five Imperial forces on the sea of Xuchen are almost hostile to each other. Now, Lu Li has replaced xuanhuang, but he doesn''t intend to stay. The so-called "sword emperor" is just hanging on the surface. In fact, these hands and territory belong to the Ming emperor, and there are Lu Li and the shadow gate behind Lu Li as allies, It''s a great bargain for him to pick up!


    What makes him even more happy is that, as Lu Li promised, Lu Li really didn''t take any of the storage rings that xuanhuang had with him. He only took some medicinal materials and materials from them. The rest of the money and treasures remained untouched. All the four high-quality spirit cages were left in them!


    However, when Deming emperor went to Xuanling archipelago and accepted all the benefits, he could not find Lu Li. After inquiring, he knew that Lu Li had already left Xuanling archipelago and went to other places, which also made Deming emperor meet with this expert and failed his plan to drink and have fun.


    The sea of empty dust, the west boundary of the offshore.


    Looking at the coastal area of the empty sea of dust, the western boundary area is the most prosperous. In this area, the five emperors'' forces have fewer people. More importantly, there are several huge families and the sea gangs behind them. In this western boundary area, there are even countless ships and islands linked together, forming a huge city comparable to the land. At this moment, the five emperors'' forces are the most prosperous, Lu Li and Xue Yunfei have such a place in front of their eyes.


    If you look at it, fifty miles ahead, you will see a huge city composed of tens of thousands of ships and nearly 100 islands. It looks like a huge fortress on the sea. It''s hard to see the end of the road at a glance!


    "I don''t know how many years it will take to build such a large scale. It''s hard to control the badminton army. There''s nothing these sea forces can do. Even if a fleet attacks on such a large scale, it will only kill them!"


    Seeing the terrible city on the sea in front of us, we can''t help sighing.


    These sea forces have always been a serious problem for the badminton army. They are located in the sea of empty dust and can not be effectively solved. Originally, Xue Yunfei was regarded as the executor, but now she is here in person. After seeing the scale of terror, she finally understands how huge these sea forces are!


    "This place is called Yuehai city. The three families, the Xu family, the Tang family and the Xiang family, have built a site together, which is one of the best big cities in the West. The strength of these three families is not weak, and they will not be defeated in the confrontation with the five emperors!"


    Lu Li looked at the huge sea city in front of him and said simply.


    "Your acquaintance again?" Snow cloud Fei raised eyebrow, hair smile to ask a way.


    It''s really amazing to be around Lu Li. It seems that this guy has acquaintances everywhere, and there are people with high status and strong influence who rush to help Lu Li. I don''t know how many of these relationships this guy has accumulated over the years... "Acquaintances are not really, they can only be regarded as one-sided relationships, It''s a long time ago. At that time, I was in a hurry. I didn''t get in touch with these families. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that the three families he met when he said goodbye to the old witch and went to the banners islands to buy the Yinyue Lingmao blood essence and the pair of Yinyang Linglong. Originally, they all showed a friendly attitude towards him. But that time, he was chased and scratched by Yingxun of Yinyue Lingmao clan, and had no choice but to leave.


    "So you''re here to get in touch and expand our sea power?"


    "On the one hand, we should go down to the sea. It''s better to go down from this place." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t want to plunge into the sea demon''s nest. Yuehai city is the sea of empty dust. There should be no sea demon group within a hundred miles. It''s safer to dive from here."


    After listening to Lu Li''s arrangement, Xue Yunfei has no objection. Lu Li always arranges these things very well. Especially with the help of Jin Qiuzi, Lu Li is more and more good at arranging these things. Wherever he goes, he can''t get any benefits. He becomes more and more like a unscrupulous businessman.


    During their conversation, the clipper was already close to Yuehai city. However, when they were about to land, they both frowned.


    It''s evil!


    "Well, it''s said that there is no sea demon group in a hundred miles, so it''s very safe? Do some faces hurt? "


    Snow cloud Fei light cough a, pointed to the front coast, looking to land from a strange smile, way.


    Looking in the direction of Xue Yunfei, you can see that in front of a port in Yuehai City, there are a lot of sea monsters guarding the shore. Although most of them are not very strong, there is a figure on the chair, which makes Lu Li frown.


    It''s a rare big demon with the level of breaking the sea. Although its body has become human, it can still be seen that there are some scales on its Lavender skin and a pair of dragon horns on its head. It may be some kind of dragon monster.


    "Dragon sea monsters... Ma, this is a big man in the sea monsters group. What are you doing in this moon Sea city?"


    Lu Li looked at the dragon sea demon, his face was not pretty.


    Jiaolong clan is a very detached existence in the sea demon clan, which is almost equivalent to the status of jianhuangzong in Jingguo. Although they dare not say that they are the top and the overlord, they are a very high-ranking and powerful clan. If the big demon appears in Yuehai City, it is not a meeting, then it must be a war!

 Chapter 760

    "Now what? Or shall we go around to the other side of town? "


    Snow cloud Fei toward Lu Li Nu chin asked, see Lu Li''s expression can know, these also can''t be what easy to provoke of guy, even if is Lu Li, dare not easily conflict with it!


    "Let''s have a look. It seems that the Jiaolong people are a younger generation. They are not very old, and they don''t seem to have brought the family experts to fight. Instead, they seem to have come to the people of Yuehai city to discuss business. If you take a look, maybe you can talk with them."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li sat down cross legged, lit his pipe and leaned against the side of the boat, waiting for the people of Haicheng to appear.


    Just as Lu Li expected, there were three figures flying out of Yuehai city soon. They were all people Lu Li had seen before.


    Elder Xu Jing of the Xu family, Tang Chen of the Tang family, and Xiang Yan, the beautiful little sister of the Xiang family.


    With a glance, Lu Li found that the three men''s accomplishments had already broken the sea, and he was quite moved. It seems that the details of these sea gangs are even more than those of the five emperors!


    The three men, headed by Xiang Yan, float down in front of the Dragon monster. With a wave of Xu Jing''s sleeve, they put a tea table in front of the Dragon monster. Looking at their appearance, they really came to discuss business.


    Lu Li listened, trying to see what they were talking about.


    "Under Aofeng Pavilion, I''ve come all the way. I''m glad to have a cup of tea. Let''s talk slowly."


    Xiang Yan stood up and poured a cup of hot tea for the Dragon monster named "Ao Feng", and said with a smile.


    "Ao Feng? Is it the younger generation of Ao family


    Hearing the name, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled a little tighter.


    "This Aoshi is very powerful?" Snow cloud Fei blinks an eye to ask a way.


    Lu Li nodded: "very powerful. Ao clan is not only the main clan of Jiaolong clan, but also the main clan of Xingling holy beast Qinglong clan. It is said that Ao clan in the sea demon clan is a collateral descendant of Qinglong clan whose blood is not pure enough. After entering the sea, it transformed Jiaolong, and it is almost the existence of hegemony level in the sea demon clan, not only in this coastal area, I''m afraid that in the whole sea of empty dust, the Ao clan of the dragon clan has a great influence! Look down on him... "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xue Yunfei was also quite surprised. How could such a powerful group send a younger generation to Haicheng this month to negotiate with human beings?


    "I''m afraid they have at least one jade in their hands... It''s troublesome. It''s not easy to make friends with the dragon people..."


    Lu Li is a little bitter. Among the sea demons, the dragon clan is the one he doesn''t want to provoke, especially the Ao clan. If this one is not handled properly, it''s not only that the sea demons world is difficult to mix. I''m afraid that in the future, no matter in the sea or on land, the dragon clan demon Xiu will have a grudge with him... After drinking two cups of hot tea from the shore, the young dragon clan named Ao Feng, The two sides just began to communicate.


    "Miss Xiang, we''ve known each other for a long time, so I''ll just skip the routine and speak up." Ao Feng put down his tea cup, looked at Xiang Yan and said with a smile, "there is news that all 34 ethereal jades on land are now alive, and the remaining two are in our family''s hands, and the other is in your hands?"


    Listen to Ao Feng this words, that a pretty face of Yan suddenly some color change.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiang, don''t be surprised. You''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. But there''s a secret method in our family called" Tongyuan Yinjian ". With an ethereal jade in my hand, I can feel where the rest of the ethereal jade is. No one has disclosed the secret. Our family hasn''t exposed it to others. I think we can sit down and talk about cooperation."


    Ao Feng waved his hand and explained with a smile. After hearing this, Xiang Yan''s face just got better. He calmed down his expression and said with a smile: "since Aofeng Pavilion is a cooperative one, there must be a primary and secondary one. Look at the posture of Ao Feng Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s the matter. Do you want to be the master?"


    "That''s nature. The ancient capital of Sunmoon is deep under the sea. It''s hard for you to enter the deep sea without our help. It''s reasonable for us to be the master, isn''t it?" Ao Feng is still keeping calm smile to reply a way, this words, but say of have no what to discuss of leeway.


    The implication is that if you don''t cooperate, you can''t even think about the deep sea. You can kill you halfway!


    Xiang Yan pursed her lips. After pondering for a moment, she just laughed at Ao Feng: "under Ao Feng Pavilion, this matter is very important. Please wait for a moment. Let''s discuss it for a while. If our three masters have no opinions, we will do it as you say. How about that?"


    "Do as you please."


    All at random Yang Yang sleeve, Ao Feng simply is toward the chair, close their eyes, waiting for the three to give a reply.


    However, Lu Li, far away from him, suddenly found something bad.


    "No! Bad things to do


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Yunfei was startled by Lu Li''s sudden reaction and asked quickly.


    "There are many masters lurking around Yuehai city. They should not be from Yuehai City, but from outside... These guys seem to be planning to surround Aofeng! Blame Yuehai city! "


    Lu Li''s mind quickly sweeps around Yuehai city and finds no less than 20 sea breaking masters. Now they are lurking everywhere and ready to go. Looking at the posture, it seems that they are going to kill Ao Feng directly here!


    Lu Li was a little annoyed by these discoveries. Jiaolong people and the people of Yuehai city had a cooperative relationship. The good thing about this incident can at least prove that there was no hatred or conflict between the two sides, or even a good relationship. But if Ao Feng was killed here, I''m afraid that in less than half a month, Yuehai city will be razed to the ground by countless sea demons!


    "Who has such a sinister mind? Shall we... Help? "


    Snow cloud Fei is also a little frown, this kind of abominable means she is the most intolerable.


    "Naturally, we need to help them, two ethereal jade. If we help them, the sea demon group will be settled."


    Lu Li suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    It''s better to come early than to come by chance. I just arrived at Yuehai City, but I didn''t plan to go down to the deep sea, so I met this incident. The demon and beast group always have to pay for their kindness and revenge. Here''s a help. Jiao long Ao''s gratitude is very reliable just thinking about it!


    With a bit of joy in his heart, Lu Li immediately patted Xue Yunfei on the shoulder: "go, let''s get closer and wait for them to start. As long as these guys start to start, we will directly rush out. No matter who is on the other side, we will protect Ao Feng for the first time. As long as we protect him, it will be done!"

 Chapter 761

    At the tea table, after a little discussion, Xiang Yan and his family finally reached a conclusion. They all agreed to cooperate with Jiaolong clan. After all, it is difficult for the three families to compete with Jiaolong clan in terms of force and status, not to mention the positive challenge. Cooperation is the best way out.


    "Under Aofeng Pavilion, I''ve been waiting for a long time. We..."


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, a burst of shouting and killing suddenly rang out, and a group of human experts rushed out from all over the place, surrounded the place where Ao Feng was, and isolated Xiang Yan and others from the outside!


    "What do you mean?"


    See this suddenly burst out of a large number of human experts, Ao Feng''s face suddenly is a burst of gloomy, toward Xiang Yan and others in the direction of angry shout way.


    However, at the moment, where can Xiang Yan and others answer him? The roar from the sky completely covered Xiang Yan''s voice. All Ao Feng could hear was the incessant cry. Besides, there was nothing else!


    "Good! Good! Good


    Ao Feng was so angry that he said three times. With a wave of his hand, a nine foot long halberd of ice and snow suddenly condensed in the palm of his hand, and his evil spirit rose to the sky!


    "The people of Yuehai city are treacherous and force us to stay. All the generals will obey their orders. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Ho!"


    As Aofeng''s voice fell, a large number of them suddenly came out from under the sea, and the number was even more amazing. Looking around, they were almost all around the boundary of Yuehai city!


    "Man, today is your end! I... "


    "Get out of the way, sir!"


    Before Aofeng finished speaking, a voice of spiritual knowledge came to his mind. Before he turned to see who was behind him, a sharp breath of terror made his back cool. He screamed and dodged away!


    And just as he flashed to one side, a black-and-white sword flew past his eyes and directly fell into the crowd of human experts. With a bang, the 100 or so experts surrounded by him suddenly fell in half!


    "Who is it?"


    Those thieves who came from hiding were also frightened by the terrible power of this sword, and they looked around at the figure of the person who was searching for it.


    "Don''t look. I''m here."


    The sound of light smile suddenly rang out on the scene. A one armed figure suddenly appeared beside Ao Feng, like a ghost suddenly appeared!


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s you!"


    Ao Feng and Xiang Yan''s reaction is quite different at the moment. Ao Feng has never seen Lu Li, but Xiang Yan and others can still remember the guy who used seven pills as sugar beans!


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to save me? "


    Ao Feng slightly empty squint at Lu Li, arched his hand and asked. The breath on Lu Li''s body is really some terror, which makes him feel unable to lift his head in front of Lu Li for a moment! This kind of master is still a personal master. He really can''t understand why he would suddenly rescue him.


    "Mr. Ao Feng, I''ll tell you more about it later. Let me help you out."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. As soon as he lifted the moon shadow, he pointed to those thieves in front of him. "You little thieves, I''m the king of the shadow sword. If you want to live, I''ll give you ten breath time to go away. Once ten breath passes, I''ll guarantee that none of you will stay!"


    "Luli?"


    This time, all the people on the scene were surprisingly consistent.


    This name is really loud. He made a lot of trouble on land. Not long ago, xuanhuang''s power was replaced by this guy. The appearance of these masters in this place made everyone surprised.


    "Ha ha, sir, do you want to get involved in this?"


    Among those thieves, a leading old man suddenly asked Lu Ligong with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Li looked coldly at the little old man and said with a cold smile.


    "No, No. Since you have already appeared, how dare we make a mistake? Let''s go! I''ve made a note of this matter. I hope you will be responsible for your actions in the future! "


    The little old man threw down a cruel word towards Lu Li, turned around and led the man to go, but... "Poof!"


    Without waiting for the little old man to leave, Lu Li''s figure had already flashed behind him in an instant. With a clean sword, he went straight through his chest and cut off the little old man''s life in an instant! The rest of those guys see this scene, where dare to stay half a minute? One by one in a hurry crazy run away!


    "Threatening me? Go back and tell your immediate superior that if you don''t want to die, you''ll be ready to surrender. I''ll get it myself in a few days. Otherwise, his dog''s head won''t have to be left! Go away


    Take the sword into the scabbard, and Lu Li just flicks his sleeve. How dare those minions stay for half a minute? One by one, she ran away!


    That little old man is their leading master, the master of breaking the triple robbery of the sea! In the hands of Lu Li, he was like an ant and a mosquito. He said that he would be killed without blinking an eye. The rest of them, who dares to challenge Lu Li?


    At the same time, on the other side of Yuehai City, there was a sound of panic. People turned their eyes to see a gorgeous beauty, carrying a three foot green sword and driving away the thieves like ducks. When the thieves ran away, the beauty turned and flew towards Luli, He fell beside Lu Li.


    "Ah, the man who paid the name plate of fengyuelou."


    Xueyunfei falls in front of Lu Li. With the palm of his hand raised, he throws a big wooden name plate into Lu Li''s hand. On it, there is the sign of "fengyuelou", a maritime gangster. Obviously, most of these guys are from that fengyuelou.


    "Thank you for your help, Rong Aofeng!"


    Look at the appearance of snow cloud Fei, Ao Feng himself is a little scared silly, hurriedly toward two people arched hand, slightly bow to thank way.


    Lu Li, a master of this level, has already surprised him a lot. Here comes another master who has been robbed more than four times. Where can Ao Feng put on the airs of half a cent?


    See Ao Feng so respectful, Xiang Yan and others where dare to neglect? He was also respectful to Lu Li. For a moment, Lu Li''s position was immediately raised to the top of the scene, and no one could be on his right!


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, don''t say goodbye, Miss Xiang. Last time I said I''d met you, but I left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to disturb you. Aofeng Pavilion is also here. Could you give me a cup of tea and sit down and chat slowly?"

 Chapter 762

    After being stunned for a good moment, Xiang Yan just recovered from his surprise and quickly led the people into the city. All the way to Xiang''s courtyard, a special courtyard was set up. Good wine and good food set a full table for Lu Li, and then he entertained them.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Ao Feng couldn''t sit still at first. He took a glass of wine to Lu Li and asked carefully, "Mr. Lu Li, I''m still very curious. You and I are not masked. Why... Do you want to rescue me so hard?"


    "Is that important?"


    Lu Li shrugged, holding a big sauce elbow in his hand.


    "It''s important. I, the Jiaolong people, will try my best to repay you for saving your life, but... I don''t know what you want and what you can offer to repay you. Please show me your kindness. "


    Ao Feng slightly showed a little bit of fear buried buried his head and asked.


    For the monster, the grace of saving his life is great enough to repay him with all he has. At the moment, even if Lu Li asked him to cultivate his soul and blood for hundreds of years, Ao Feng was able to withdraw it without hesitation and give it to Lu Li!


    "I like to deal with demon Xiu just because of his cheerful character, but I don''t like it either, because most of the demons and beasts have one muscle and a little brain." Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, waved his hand to Ao Feng and said with a smile, "under Ao Feng Pavilion, I don''t want anything. You can understand that I want to save you. I want to be friends with you. If I have to say what I want, I can only tell you that I want the protection and help of Jiaolong clan. That''s all


    "That''s... That''s it?"


    Ao Feng blinked a little inconceivable. Even Xiang Yan, elder Xu Jing and others on one side of him felt a little incredible.


    It''s normal for the demon cultivation group to repay their kindness in exchange for the great benefits. No matter whether Lu Li wants money or noble status, even now, Lu Li says that he wants a dragon girl to take home to be a concubine, Ao Feng will not hesitate to agree with Lu Li. However, when Lu Li opens his mouth, he just wants to make friends?


    "It''s not that easy."


    Lu Li waved his hand again, even if he felt out an ethereal jade he had brought with him, and patted it directly on the table. Good guy, this action immediately scared everyone so much that he almost swallowed his tongue!


    "Empty... Empty jade?! What are you doing, sir? "


    Ao Feng was surprised by Lu Li''s action, and his words were a little unclear. He looked at the strange cry of the empty jade.


    "You should all know who I am, right?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of the shadow clan and the eight Tailed Fox clan, which is my best friend."


    "I see."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ao Feng was relieved.


    The first time I saw Lu Li''s ethereal jade, a thought flashed through Ao Feng''s mind. I''m afraid you didn''t want to swallow up the two ethereal jade of Jiaolong clan and Yuehai city. Is that the only one?


    However, Lu Li''s words of cooperation make people on both sides feel at ease. Originally, what they want to talk about today is cooperation. It''s nothing for Lu Li and other experts to step in, but there is no problem at all.


    "But I''m very curious. You have such strength, and shadow gate and eight Tailed Fox clan are behind you. Why do you want to cooperate with us? As far as I know, you have five ethereal jade in your hand. Even among the various forces on the land, you are a powerful man. Why should you do that? "


    Ao Feng is still some don''t understand the meaning of Lu Li at the moment, but that Yan and others, at the moment is about to feel the intention of Lu Li, beside didn''t talk, just listen quietly.


    After all, both Jiaolong and Luli are stronger than their three families. In this cooperation, they are destined to follow behind to find a bargain. At this moment, naturally, there is no need to say more.


    "Do you want me to give you a reason?" Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "if I have to have one, my reason is that Jiaolong clan is the most important clan in the sea demon clan. With you as an alliance, I can be sure that I will deal with all the people I want to deal with."


    "Do you mean... A member of the jianhuangzong and the royal family?"


    Ao Feng seems to understand Lu Li''s meaning and asks tentatively.


    "Not bad." Lu Li nodded, "with the help of the Jiaolong clan and the eight Tailed Fox clan, the people of the jianhuangzong clan and the royal family, I can be at ease to fight against them. In this way, we can get more benefits, can''t we?"


    "It''s a very exciting condition, but... I have one more thing to ask you to agree. We can accept your cooperation." Ao Feng nodded, even though he was very alert.


    "You said


    "If your opponent is only jianhuangzong and the royal family, we can cooperate with you. But if you have a grudge with sanzujinwu and Qilin, we dare not cooperate with you. We are afraid that Jiaolong will die and have no place to live."


    "Ha ha... I think it''s a big deal, that''s all?" Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "peace of mind is the group of the star spirit beasts. It''s too late for me to make friends with them. How can I become enemies with them? You can rest assured that I have no enmity with those two families. You can rest assured. "


    "In that case... It''s up to you to arrange it! Mr. Lu Li, I respect you! "


    After getting a positive reply, Ao Feng had no worries any more. He immediately drank to Luli.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little drunk. Lu Li just returned to his residence with the help of Xue Yunfei.


    Entering the room, Xue Yunfei grabs a towel to wipe Lu Li''s face, and asks in a low voice: "your gold black bone wings... Are you ok? I''m afraid the three legged Jinwu clan won''t allow their own blood to fall into the hands of outsiders. If they find out... "


    "Well, what do you think this is?"


    Lu Li suddenly raised his hand. In his hand, he had a pair of palm sized bone wings. It was the golden black bone wings that he had used for a long time!


    "You! You took the wing off?! Does it affect you? "


    Seeing that Lu Li actually took down his own bone wings, Xue Yunfei immediately turned Lu Li over and pulled apart his back clothes. He just found that there was no smell of gold black bone wings on Lu Li''s back, but there was still a pair of light gray feather wings. Obviously, Lu Li had another pair of bone wings!

 Chapter 763

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Snow cloud Fei quite some surprised looking at Lu Li to ask a way, she can''t know when Lu Li made a pair of new bone wings to come out, also this gold black bone wings to dismantle, before Lu Li attack on the sword emperor Zong time can''t have!


    "Hey, hey, be prepared."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this golden black bone wing was removed when I was injured last time. Now the quality of this thing can''t keep up. I simply refined a pair of unique sword spirit bone and replaced this pair of bone wings. I can still become a birdman, but the new bone wings haven''t been tried. In the end, they are only strong."


    Lu Li''s answer is very relaxed, but Xue Yunfei is very clear, to remove a skeleton from his body, and to replace a skeleton, the pain that ordinary people have to endure is by no means what ordinary people can bear. Lu Li is even more so. How many years has this golden black bone wing been integrated with him? She had already become a part of Lu Li''s body. Now she took it down. The pain she had to bear was beyond her imagination!


    "After all, I have to get in touch with the Jinwu clan. It''s not wrong to take this thing down earlier. Just return it to the Jinwu clan at that time. It''s not a big deal that I have some essence and blood on my body. It''s nothing more than those good pills. You can''t leave it to the people of jianhuangzong. No, they won''t tell me when they get there, Have I not become the enemy of the Jinwu clan? "


    "What are you going to do with this bone wing? Take it directly to the Jinwu people? "


    "Of course not. I''ll leave it for you." Lu Li suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "when you said that, the people of jianhuangzong said that I had gold and black bone wings. Then I unfolded the bone wings behind me. It was not the gold and black bone wings, but the gold and black bone wings on the people of jianhuangzong. What would the gold and black people think?"


    "Are you going to put it... In the hands of the people of jianhuangzong and let them fight?" Xue Yunfei immediately understood Lu Li''s meaning, and bu Pian chuckled, "Why are you so bad? It''s obscene


    "People don''t spoil teenagers."


    Lu Li also lost his voice and said with a smile. In a moment, he turned his obscene eyes towards Xue Yunfei and said, "you said my clothes were picked up by you too. What should I do next?"


    "Wash and sleep."


    "Sleep... Who?"


    "Who else do you want to sleep with?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the negotiation, Lu Li stayed in Yuehai city for a while. Originally, he planned to sneak into the sea, and the contact with the sea demon group became much easier. Only three days after Ao Feng returned to the group, an emissary of the Jiaolong clan came to guide him to land and leave for the Jiaolong clan''s territory, where he stayed, Waiting for the exploration tour of the ancient capital of Chenyue to begin.


    At the same time, the Jiaolong clan also directly announced the news of the last two ethereal jades. So far, all the 36 ethereal jades have come into the world. All the powerful people of all sides are well organized and gather in the sea of emptiness, waiting for the exploration trip to officially begin!


    In a flash, a month passed in a hurry. All the powerful people gathered at the boundary of the sea of empty dust. The royal family, the three Hall alliance, the four clan alliance, the Jinwu clan, the Qilin clan, all the powerful people gathered. Finally, they went to a place quite familiar with the land - Jinzhou army for training camp.


    The training camp is already very close to the far sea. The scene of sunrise on the sea is completely invisible here. The wind is blowing hard, the clouds are dense, and the sky is full of thunder.


    In the early morning, all the powerful people gathered on the shore of the island, counting the number of people, waiting for all the people to come together, or waiting for Lu Li to bring the people around him, and a total of seven ethereal jade to appear.


    "Lu Li... Alas, this guy has become a big disaster after all. If I had known that, I should have killed him at first sight!"


    On the shore, the Green Lantern representing jianhuangzong came. Jianhuangzong, with both hands on his back, looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Who would have thought that this boy could have come this far? I can''t blame you, green lamp. "


    Qianshou Xuanxian patted qingdeng on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "don''t think so much. This time, there are so many experts from our four clans alliance and the royal family. With the existence of Jinwu clan, that boy won''t live long!"


    "I hope so..." the Green Lantern sword emperor shook his head and said with a bitter smile. His eyes looked behind him. The number of extremely amazing experts was a little steady in his heart.


    There are too many experts in this trip.


    On the Royal side, there are three masters of the five robberies. The rest are mostly the four robberies and the three robberies!


    Although there are no senior experts in the three halls alliance, they are all the junior members of the three halls, but most of them are the four robberies of breaking the sea, which is the level of the five robberies!


    In addition to him and Qianshou Xuanxian, who are now at the peak of the quadruple disaster, there are also two young masters, Han Wuhuan of jianhuangzong, whose dream of qianjilou is extraordinary.


    As for bihaimen and Yinhua Valley, there are more terrible people. Bihaimen comes to the owner of the gate, the boundless immortal. And Yinhua Valley directly sends out the mysterious Yinhua Granny!


    These two are real six robbers!


    There are also the three legged Jinwu clan and the Kirin clan. Most of them come from the quadruple loot, and the great demons of the level of quadruple loot. If they are masters of quadruple loot or above, there are no less than 15 people in this trip, and there are hundreds of quadruple loot masters!


    I don''t know how many years such a large-scale exploration team hasn''t gathered together. It''s the first time that such a large-scale group of experts has gathered in the years experienced by qingdeng jianhuang''s generation!


    "Oh, the battle is not small! Are you all here waiting for me? "


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the sky, which attracted all the experts to look away one after another. It was amazing to find that there was a group of powerful experts breaking through the sky in the thunderous clouds, and the leader was a one armed young man!


    "Lu Li! I didn''t expect you to come! "


    No matter the royal family or the master of jianhuangzong, seeing Lu Li''s appearance at this moment, there was a fierce look on his face, as if he was going to eat Lu Li alive!


    When Lu Li heard this, he suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, and came back with xueyunfei and lengyuelu on the left and right. At the moment, in the huge crowd, many experts of the eight Tailed Fox clan came out with Mingyan. Jiaolong clan also had two big demons with five levels of robbery!


    "Just you bastards, why don''t I dare to come?"

 Chapter 764

    When Lu Li''s voice fell, his breath also spread instantly. That momentum had already reached the height of breaking through the five robberies of the sea!


    Joke, the outside world in January, in the Faustian pearl is a year, a year is not enough time, from the peak of the four robberies to the five robberies, it is really blind Faustian pearl this treasure!


    "Oh, you are Lu Li?"


    Suddenly, in the crowd of jianhuangzong, a gray haired man who seemed to be about thirty years old flew up and floated at the same height as Luli. He drew his sword and pointed to Luli. With a strange smile, he said, "I heard that you smashed the Mountain Gate of Tongzhou, and that idiot Jinzun died in your hands. Is that the case?"


    "What do you want?" Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner, looking at that very jump off of the man asked.


    "Down here, they are all top experts. Their strength and status are all extraordinary. You are just a bandit in exile, leading a few demons. Do you want to help them?"


    Lu Li glanced at this guy and found that his cultivation had just reached the level of breaking the four robberies of the sea. His breath was still a little flimsy, which was not very stable. He was still a little surprised. He said that this crooked guy dared to challenge him, but when Lu Li swept his eyes towards the scene, he went out, It''s a little clear in my heart.


    At the moment, many experts, no matter where they come from or what their accomplishments are, are looking at him. Obviously, none of these people intend to stop him. They all want to see if he has the capital to stand side by side with them.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked at the gray haired man. Seeing this posture, it was inevitable to fight. Lu Li could roughly guess that most of the people in jianhuangzong wanted to force out the bone wings behind him. After all, in this sea of empty dust, air combat consumed a lot of aura. These guys estimated that they were testing, Let''s see if we can force him out.


    "I''ve heard that your swordsmanship is superior for a long time. How dare you teach me?"


    Sure enough.


    After hearing this, Lu LiDang even laughed: "you people always like to talk about things in a literal way. If you fight, you fight. If you give me advice, you deserve my advice?"


    "How dare you insult me?"


    The gray haired man listened to Lu Li''s words and took out a three foot sword behind him to fight against Lu Li. A lot of eyes around him now focused on Lu Li. Just wait to see how much skill this famous and self styled king of swords has.


    Beside Lu Li, xueyunfei and lengyuelu all want to help Lu Li solve the noisy guy, but they are stopped by Lu Li waving: "I''ll come."


    With a faint smile, Lu Li didn''t pull out the sword sheath of Qianyan Yueying at all. He just held it in his hand. Suddenly, a wisp of sword meaning was condensed in the palm of his hand. Lu Li''s action was very simple. Lifting the sword, waving, making this action, Lu Li''s sword meaning dissipated and led the people around him to fall directly on the island.


    This time, no one dares to say anything more. The master of quadruple robbery, who is shouting and rushing towards Luli, has fallen straight down and fell into the sea with a puff. You can see that this guy''s life has been cut off... The master of quadruple robbery in breaking the sea is the number one person with a head and a face in any force, but at the moment, But Lu Li was so understated a move to kill, there is no more face to face, and even no one at the scene to see what Lu Li''s move!


    A master of quadruple robbery, it''s gone!


    Those big figures on the scene, of course, all know that the one who went out to provoke had less accomplishments than Lu Li, but no one thought that Lu Li''s means were so neat, let alone forcing Lu Li to do something. Others didn''t even pull out their swords!


    Just like that! So arrogant! In the face of the four robbers who were born in jianhuangzong, they all disdain to fight with their swords. With one move, it''s second kill!


    "If this person is in jianhuangzong, his status is not inferior to that of Shaozhu."


    The Green Lantern sword emperor saw the scene in front of him. He was also surprised and couldn''t help sighing.


    Once upon a time, when Lu Li appeared in front of him, he was just a half step through the sea. He was surrounded and killed by tens of thousands of experts from all sides, and he was almost at a dead end.


    But now goodbye, Lu Li''s cultivation has surpassed him, even strong enough to make him afraid! Just now, the sword was powerful and powerful. He was the master of sword repair. If he were to be him, this sword would not kill him, but it would inevitably suffer some trauma!


    How long has it been? A young man who has broken the sea in half a step has grown up to the level of being able to stand on an equal footing with the powerful leaders of all parties. If we give him another five years and ten years, how good would it be?


    At the moment, both jianhuangzong people and the royal family people are quite uneasy. They all have this idea that Lu can''t get rid of him. I''m afraid that they will never live in peace in the future!


    "Who else wants to come out and try it?"


    Lu Li fell into the crowd, glanced around in private, and asked with a smile.


    This kind of problem also makes many people on the scene slightly bow their heads and keep silent, especially the people of jianhuangzong and the royal family dare not shout at the moment.


    But in the end, there is still a person standing out, only in this person out of people, a noise, is suddenly resounding!


    "I want to try my hand. What do you think?"


    The one who came out of the crowd was a young man about the same age as Lu Li. He was dressed in the robes of emperor Jianzong and carried two swords, one green and one yellow. When he came out of the crowd, the exclamation on the scene almost reached an irrepressible level!


    "Isn''t that Han Wuhuan of jianhuangzong!? It''s exciting him! "


    "No, it''s a big loss for Lu Li! Han Wuhuan himself, where there is a chance that he will win by half? "


    Hearing the noise around him, Lu Li''s face was slightly strange. As soon as he wanted to ask, Xue Yunfei came up and whispered in Lu Li''s ear: "this Han Wuhuan is the young leader of the jianhuang clan. He is the first person in his lineage. His cultivation has already broken the sea five times. I''m afraid that the Jinzun jianhuang and others you met in Tongzhou are vulnerable in front of him! You have to be careful. You can''t underestimate his swordsmanship! "


    "Oh, young master of jianhuangzong, right? It''s very good. There''s a brand. How would you like to try your hand, Mr. Han Wuhuan? "

 Chapter 765

    In an instant, the atmosphere on the scene became a little solidified.


    On the one hand, Han Wuhuan, the famous young leader of jianhuangzong, is known as the first swordsman among the younger generation of Jingguo; On the other hand, Lu Li, who is now notorious and famous, flattened half of the Mountain Gate on the boundary of Tongzhou.


    The two men''s fight can be regarded as a top sword duel. If they really fight, I''m afraid this island will not be able to bear the aftereffects of their fight!


    "There are a lot of people here. I''d better try my best not to hurt them by mistake. How about if you come to the height?"


    Han Wuhuan turned over his hand and pulled out the cyan gold sword behind him. He pointed to Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "Whatever you like."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders. At the tip of his foot, he flew directly towards the high altitude. He pulled up to 1000 meters and then stopped.


    "Han Shaozhu, if the information you provided is true, please prove it here."


    Han Wuhuan had not yet launched, but he was held by an old man with long golden hair among the three legged Jinwu people. He looked at Han Wuhuan with some questioning eyes and whispered.


    "Naturally, I will force out the bone wings behind him. If they are all elder Wu Xing, they will know."


    Han Wuhuan nodded, pulled out his arm, broke free from the palm of the three legged Gold Black Elder named Wu Xing, turned his toes a little, and flew towards the air. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the same height as Lu Li.


    "Why not draw the sword? Do you think you don''t have to pull out your sword to deal with me? "


    Han Wuhuan toward Lu Li Nu chin asked, see Lu Li has not drawn the sword, Han Wuhuan''s heart is also quite a bit dissatisfied.


    Shi just fought with the grey haired man. Lu Li looked down on his opponent and didn''t pull out his sword. But now he didn''t pull out his sword, which made Han Wuhuan a little angry. As a swordsman, he dared to look down on Han Wuhuan. It''s unbearable!


    "Didn''t you just pull one? Or is it a flying sword instead of a cutting sword? You don''t intend to fight with me. Why do I draw my sword? "


    Lu Li shrugged and said to Han Wu with a smile. As he said this, he pinched out a seal with his fingers. Suddenly, a large number of soul flying swords appeared around Lu Li!


    Being said by Lu Li, Han Wuhuan himself was slightly shocked.


    As Lu Li said, the two swords behind him were green and gold in color, and the black and gold in color was just the sword used in close combat. He was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Li could see the clue at a glance, and released so many spirit flying swords that he could see that Lu Li was not only good at sword cultivation, but also good at sword cultivation, Or for the use of soul energy, are quite some amazing!


    "Ha ha, you really have a good eyesight. If you want to deal with it like this, is it possible that you are going to use the soul flying sword to compete with the eight items in my hand? If that''s the case, I advise you to stop thinking. My flying sword has the characteristic of "sealing the soul". Be careful if you accidentally damage your spirit. I''m sorry. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Han Wuhuan has always been a conceited man. He is even more arrogant than Lu Li. Lu Li can''t get rid of his sword, which makes him very angry. Even if he knows that the main purpose at the moment is to force Lu Li''s bone wings, so that the three legged Jinwu clan will fall this hatred on Lu Li''s head, he can''t swallow it!


    "You talk a lot. If you''re afraid of losing, you can go down. I didn''t want to fight with you. "


    Lu Li''s words suddenly made the green tendons on Han''s nameless forehead burst out. He clenched his teeth and didn''t say much. He turned his hand and pointed to Lu Li. The green and gold colored flying sword suddenly broke out of the air. In the middle of the air, it split into hundreds, just like a group of green and gold colored swimming fish, Head for the land!


    "Insect carving skills, broken!"


    Lu Li raised his mouth and gave a faint smile. He just raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a stream of yin and Yang Qi was ejected by Lu Li. The power of Mo Li''s breaking sword was completely compressed in this small cluster of yin and Yang Qi, and directly shot at the split sword array!


    "Poof


    A slight sound suddenly came out of the sword array. The sword array, which had been closely connected, was suddenly scattered. A large number of flying swords seemed to be disturbed and flying around. At the same time, with a wave of Lu Li''s hand, the huge number of soul flying swords directly attacked and killed, sweeping a circle in the chaotic sword array, The sword array suddenly broke away, leaving only the body of the green gold flying sword, rather embarrassed to fly back to Han Wuhuan''s hands!


    "The Qing Jin Zhu demon sword array of jianhuangzong is just like this, or is it that you haven''t practiced it yet?"


    Lu Li looked at the dark Han Wuhuan with a smile, and made a few sneers. This scene, however, stunned the countless experts below!


    The green gold demon killing sword array is one of the flying sword techniques handed down by the jianhuangzong, which is enough to rank in the top five. It is the top move in all the flying sword techniques of the jianhuangzong. It is a heavenly level skill. With Han Wuhuan''s profound cultivation, this sword array is trapped by grandma Yinhua of Yinhua Valley and the boundless immortal of bihaimen, I''m afraid we have to draw some Kung Fu to break through!


    But at the moment, Lu Li really broke the sword array. Even before the green gold demon killing sword array was launched, it was broken by Lu Li by some means. Before the sword array was completed, it was preempted by Lu Li. This impact really made many people scream!


    Han Wuhuan now is some can''t believe it!


    He knows how strong the green gold devil sword array is. With the subtlety of this move, when he only broke through the sea, he still went beyond his level to kill the triple robber master. Now, with his strength of breaking through the five times of the sea, even the six times of the silver flower grandma and the boundless immortal have to fear three points!


    But what about Luli?


    With a flick of the finger, the sword array will break itself!


    This is not just a simple thing like being broken. It can be said that Lu Li insulted him! Is to throw his face on the ground, and then forced on the feet!


    "I took your move, how about you take mine? Han Shaozhu


    At this moment, Lu Li finally pulled out Qianyan Yueying''s scabbard. He looked at Han Wuhuan, with a light tone between provocation and irony. As soon as his voice fell, Qianyan Yueying suddenly had a roaring sword!

 Chapter 766

    Feel the terrible edge of Lu Li''s sword, even Han Wuhuan''s face is inevitably a change!


    This guy didn''t intend to give him any face at all!


    "Ha ha... Why not?"


    Han Wuhuan''s face twitched, but he had to calm down as much as possible. After all, at this moment, he represents jianhuangzong, and even the younger generation of the so-called "zhengdaomingmen". If he counseled Lu Li, wouldn''t all the people in the world want to look down on him?


    No matter for his face or the dignity of Jianxiu, he had no choice but to fight!


    "Dare you? Don''t force it. "


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner, smile at Han Wu Huan light way.


    "Don''t be reluctant. Please come and don''t be rude. Since you can break my sword array, I''m going to show some skills. You can''t take all the limelight by yourself."


    Han Wuhuan, with a kind of reluctant smile, turned over his hand and pulled out the scabbard of his other black gold sword. This sword was just his melee weapon. It was just a sword that could fight with Qianyan Yueying. On it, the edge of the black gold color spread out, and there was a faint fluorescence, It makes the space around the blade twist a little!


    "Oh! What a sword


    Looking at the long black and golden sword, Lu Li immediately gave Han Wuhuan a thumbs up and exclaimed that no matter the people of yingmen, the eight Tailed Fox or the Jiaolong clan, they were all praising Han Wuhuan, one good sword at a time.


    He was so angry that Han Wuhuan''s face turned blue and purple, but it was not easy to attack


    "Come on! Mr. Lu Li, let me see how capable you are to be worthy of the word "jueying!"


    "Then don''t blink."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth. As soon as the moon shadow turned in his hand, all the experts on the scene found that Lu Li''s figure was very illusory. It was not as good as the blink of an eye. It was like nothing had happened. Some people were a little distracted, He didn''t even notice any movement of Luli!


    However, in the next moment, countless eyes on the scene have been occupied by surprise, half a word can not be said!


    Han Wuhuan''s head, the ability to stare at a carefully done bun, Zijin hair hoop will be tied into a towering cloud bun, looking very spiritual, but at the moment, the Zijin hair hoop is already divided into two parts, falling down, Han Wuhuan''s half long hair over the shoulder, is already scattered down!


    Lu Li''s sword made Han Wuhuan completely unable to defend, or even react! Standing in the same place like a stake, he let Lu Li''s sword fall down and cut off his hair. However, he didn''t move his long black gold sword!


    "How is that possible?"


    All the people present felt this way at this moment. Who is Han Wuhuan? On the border of Jingguo, among the young swordsmen, he should be the best. Even many of the old swordsmen who have practiced for decades and hundreds of years can only feel inferior to Han Wuhuan!


    But what happens now?


    Han Wuhuan, known as "Qingxuan jianhuang", is also the youngest of all the masters in the history of jianhuangzong. He can be said to be a younger generation who created the history of jianhuangzong. He is also proficient in the methods of close combat and long-range attack and control of the sword. He has practiced both of them to a perfect level!


    But Lu Li is crushing this prestige thoroughly at the moment!


    Qingjin zhudemon sword array is broken by the flick of Luli''s finger!


    In the melee, Han Wuhuan didn''t even have the slightest reaction, so he was cut off by Lu Li!


    Just now, if there is a fight between life and death, I''m afraid that Lu Li''s sword will not cut Han Wuhuan''s bun. No matter he takes his throat or passes through his chest directly, I''m afraid that under this sword, Han Wuhuan''s life will be explained here!


    This person, should be what strength?!


    Even on the scene, the most powerful granny Yinhua and immortal WuJie are quite unbelievable at the moment. Even if they make a move, it''s hard for them to do so. Under the condition of no response and no defense, Han Wuhuan won the victory from Han Wuhuan''s hand with one blow!


    But Lu Li did it. In the face of countless experts and all powerful parties, who dares to say that Lu Li cheated by opportunism? Such speed, the word "jueying", is worthy of!


    Jueying sword emperor, such a name, I''m afraid it''s tied to Lu Li now. Even if it''s tied to death, no one can get rid of it!


    "Extraordinary girl, Han Wuhuan has lost a lot of face. Aren''t you going to help him make it out?"


    In the crowd, the boundless real person and grandma Yinhua are standing beside a young girl with short hair and a smile.


    This young girl is the young master of Qianji building. At the same time, she is also the unmarried wife of Han Wuhuan. They are childhood sweethearts. They have been deeply affectionate since childhood. At this moment, the other two power leaders are also joking about this dream.


    "The two elders are joking. Wu Huan is inferior to others. Why do I need a little girl to help him find his face? If you can''t stand the blow, what kind of man is it? "


    The dream is extraordinary, but now it is waved a smile, did not intend to come forward, "but the two elders should also see, this Luli, but it is quite not simple, plus this person and jianhuangzong, royal family, all have a lot of hatred, this time with it, it is sooner or later, when the time comes, I hope the two elders can help."


    "Oh? Extraordinary girl, even you don''t have confidence to deal with him? " The old man with gray hair was also a little surprised when he heard that dream was extraordinary.


    If Han Wuhuan is the leader in sword cultivation among the young generation, then the dream is extraordinary, which is the leader of the young generation. Now any generation on the scene is inferior to the dream when it comes to cultivation. The reason why the dream is extraordinary is that her cultivation has the same level of breaking the sea, Among the younger generation above this scene, it is the absolute first!


    "That''s hard to say. Who knows how much strength Lu Li exposed and how much clumsiness he hid when he fought Wu Huan? It can''t be said that this man''s strength has already been equal to mine. At that time, he didn''t show it. "

 Chapter 767

    Listen to dream extraordinary this words, that boundless real person and silver flower granny two people are quite some surprised. Except for Lu Li, jianhuangzong, qianjilou, Santang alliance, the royal family, including the Kirin family, all the young people who came here were young people. It''s just that the only one who can really compare with the dream is the young man of the Kirin family, who wears blue and purple robes and doesn''t say a word.


    And if you want to count the mind and nature, I''m afraid there''s no one among these young people who can compare with the extraordinary dream. These young people are all very strong and arrogant. It''s hard to find someone who can be as modest as the extraordinary dream!


    At the same time, these two senior and powerful men are also quite impressed with Lu Li.


    If you say that dream extraordinary is a model of mature and introverted mentality, self modesty and low-key, then Luli is the benchmark of high-profile pride, the arrogance of such egotism, and the strong self-confidence that is still calm and unchanging in the face of Han Wuhuan, I''m afraid few people can surpass it on this scene!


    "Today''s younger generation, but one is more and more terrible... I have to admit that we are old."


    Glancing at a group of young people, the Yinhua granny could not help laughing, saying that she walked to one side with her crutch, and no longer went to see the development of the scene.


    Han Wuhuan is standing in mid air at the moment. He is quite embarrassed. It''s not right for him to accept the sword and admit defeat. It''s not right for him to keep pestering Lu Li


    He had never thought that Lu Li''s swordsmanship would be so terrible. Even his so-called young swordsman, mengbufan, came out of the crowd with six ethereal jades in his hand: "Qianji building mengbufan, four clan alliance, six here."


    "I Duanmu yunqi, on behalf of the royal family, here are seven ethereal jade."


    Among the royal family, a young man in a dragon pattern costume also came out. In fact, he was a little weaker, but his noble spirit could not be concealed.


    Lu Li didn''t care at all about these Terran forces. He had known for a long time about the number of each side. He also knew for a long time about the powerful younger generation of each side. What really made Lu Li care about was the three legged Jinwu people and the Kirin people.

 Chapter 768

    When de Lu Li''s eyes moved towards the two big star spirit holy beast groups, the two sides also had experts coming out.


    The first one to go out is Wu Xing, the elder of Jinwu, who had some communication with Han Wuhuan before.


    "I''m Wu Xing, a three legged Jinwu family, with five ethereal jade here."


    As he spoke, the elder Wu Xing turned his eyes on Lu Li and delivered it to him. Han Wuhuan just failed to make Lu Li''s foundation. The elder Wu Xing was also a little unhappy. Looking at Lu Li at the moment, he felt it for the first time. Lu Li''s blood was almost three legged!


    "Boy, have you ever persecuted the Jinwu people? If there is, I advise you to be honest. I can give you a fair treatment. If I find out by myself, I will guarantee that your soul will never die in the world


    The elder of that Wu Xing is not polite toward Lu Li to spread a sound way.


    "Ha ha, elder Wu Xing, please don''t worry. I have something to do with the three legged Jinwu people. Later, I will find a chance to tell them in detail. There are too many people here, so I don''t want to be frank. Please believe me. Lu Li is willing to make a big vow. If it''s against this, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Lu Li was not surprised at elder Wu Xing''s question. He had expected that elder Wu Xing would come to visit him. However, at the moment, Lu Li was fully prepared. Even if elder Wu Xing didn''t come to visit him, he would find him himself!


    "Well, in the face of the devil''s oath, I believe you. After that, I hope you can give me a proper explanation. Don''t let me arrest you and torture you! "


    After nodding, elder Wuxing just turned the topic around for a while and turned his eyes to the last Kirin.


    For a moment, the famous six robbers of the Kirin clan just stood up, dusted their clothes and stepped forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the lower Qilin clan, there are five ethereal jades of the Qilin clan. Are they all here?"


    When the Qilin youth named Yu Jingkong had five ethereal jades, his eyes also swept through the room, and he said with a smile, "speaking of you, how many ethereal jades are in our hands, and whether our strength is strong or weak. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not suitable to sit on an equal footing?"


    Hearing this, many people on the scene nodded, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    Naturally, all forces know this problem, but they don''t want to raise it too early. After all, it is inevitable that there will be some hostility between the forces.


    At the moment, however, he has no taboo. Not only has he said this, but he is also like a person who wants to be involved in the conversation. However, due to the cultivation of this guy''s six robbers and the identity of the Kirin people, many people don''t dare to challenge him


    "Differentiation is natural. According to your opinion, do we decide our position by strength or by the number of Lingyu?"


    Just when many people fell into silence, Lu Li opened his mouth immediately.


    When Lu Li opened his mouth, all right, others on the scene were even more complaining.


    In terms of strength, the four clans alliance has three top six robbers, including one of the Kirin clan. It should be considered as extremely strong. But Lu Li''s strength just now is not much weaker than them. What''s more, Lu Li is surrounded by the sea demon clan!


    In terms of the number of ethereal jade, Lu Li has seven ethereal jade!


    Obviously, it is only Lu Li who can fight against the Kirin clan in this scene. Even if the three six robbers of the four clans alliance were present, they did not dare to provoke either of the Kirin clan or the sea demon clan!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu Li, I listen to what you mean. No matter in terms of strength or the number of ethereal jade, you have to be the first. Is that what you mean?"


    He looked at Lu Li with a faint Lei Mang in his clear eyes and said with a smile. At the same time, his breath expanded instantly, as if he wanted to be higher than Lu Li!


    "No, don''t worry, brother. Don''t you think that if you and I join hands, we should take this theme for granted?"


    Seeing this, Lu Li could not help but smile and waved his hand. "The Kirin family is very powerful, but there are not many ethereal jade. As for me, I don''t think I''m as powerful as my brother, but the social circle is still large. With the help of the friends of the sea demon, there are enough ethereal jade. If you and I join hands, no one should have any objection?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a smile: "I have met many human experts, you are the most straightforward and the thickest one."


    "My pleasure." Lu Li also raised the corner of his mouth, even if the palm of his hand was lifted, a jade box suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand? Of course, you elders of the Jinwu nationality can also see that if you are interested, I have the cheek to refuse anyone who comes! "


    As soon as he said this, many people on the scene suddenly changed their faces!


    Lu Li is a master of alchemy, which most people know. When people look at him, they are surprised to find that what Lu Li brings out is a box full of 36 blood melting pills, and each of these blood melting pills has the existence of human form Danling. As soon as the jade box is opened, it''s like opening a troupe, It''s very lively!


    "Lying trough!"


    At the moment, many people are spewing out a dirty word with one voice, even the Kirin and the sanzujinwu ethnic groups are the same!


    "In my hand, there are thirty-six blood melting pills of human form Danling. I think you know the most about the effect of these pills, brother."


    Lu Li raised the pill in his hand and threw a meaningful smile at the clear space, saying.


    "You mean, I''ll cooperate with you and give me this box of pills?" He asked after swallowing without any trace.


    "No, only half a box of eighteen." Lu Li suddenly laughed and said, "the other half box of 18 pieces is for the elders of the Jinwu nationality. Of course, if the elders don''t like me and don''t want to talk about it with me, I''ll save it and give it to my friends of the sea demon and the little sister of the eight Tailed Fox."


    He felt that his breathing had stopped half a beat


    Good guy, this pen is really big. There are thirty-six human shaped Dan Ling''s blood melting pills. I''m afraid Xue Mengyao can''t take them out even if they come from baicaotang?!

 Chapter 769

    "Gulu..."


    On the scene, the sound of swallowing saliva is constantly spread out. It''s the same with the people of the Kirin clan, the people of the three legged Jinwu clan, and even the people of the baicaotang!


    The blood melting pill of human form Danling! Thirty six! It''s not a big deal to sell it on the boundary of demon repair, and exchange it for tens of millions of spirit stones or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones!


    Who can''t be jealous?!


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    Among the three legged Jinwu people, several of the same ethnic groups were looking at the matter. Elder Wu Xing asked. At the moment, as long as the elder Wu Xing said something, I''m afraid that the three legged Jinwu people will be able to have a drink with Lu Li immediately!


    The three legged Jinwu people have very few pure blood lineage. The lineage inheritance is extremely difficult. Even there have been several times in history when the lineage blood lineage is on the verge of extinction. The three legged Jinwu people pay more attention to the blood melting pill of the human form Danling than other races. If it''s true as Lu Li said, 18 pieces will be handed over directly, I''m afraid it''s a few descendants of the lineage, It''s easy to upgrade your blood to a higher level!


    Attractive, quite attractive!


    "It''s not right now. It''s only under Lu Li''s pavilion that I''ve heard from him. Later, I''ll explain to us in person where the blood essence of his body comes from. If he can explain it clearly, it''s not too late to accept his good intentions."


    Elder Wu Xing''s heart is also shaken at the moment, but in the end, he has not been able to let go of his bad feelings. At the moment, it is not very good to accept Lu Li''s gift in front of all the people


    "If I cooperate with you, I will get 36. If you agree, you and I will be friends from now on. If you don''t agree, I can''t believe your sincerity."


    After pondering for a moment, he just offered his own conditions. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse this kind of blood melting pill. But at the moment, he wanted to take all the 36 blood melting pills into his pocket rather than share them with the Jinwu people.


    "Eighteen."


    Lu Li said with a smile without hesitation. As he said this, he took away 18 of them, leaving only 18 in his hand. "Brother is a wise man. If you cooperate with me, you will benefit more than that. Of course, if you don''t want to, to be honest, I''m not afraid of the Kirin clan. If I don''t have a grudge with you, of course, I won''t make friends with you, Make up your mind, man. If you don''t want it, man, I''ll give it to my friends. "


    As he said this, Lu Li took the jade box in his hand, and turned his face to give it to Ming Yan and other people, which made him feel terrible


    "... good! I promise you


    Lu Li turned to half, and suddenly opened his mouth in the clear space, which made the whole audience take a breath!


    "No, man?" Lu Li looked at the clear space and said with a smile.


    "No He waved his hand and said with righteous words, "from now on, you, Mr. Lu Li, are my friend of him. Anyone who dares to touch you will have to pass my clearance first!"


    "That''s good, man. I''ll take it."


    Lu Li nodded, even if he put the jade box containing pills into a storage ring, he threw his hand to Jue Jingkong. Just as Jue Jingkong caught the storage ring, his face was shocked!


    In this storage ring, in addition to the 18 blood melting pills that collided in the jade box, there are countless other pills. Most of them are the favorite pills of the monster group, which can improve the blood and refine the body. All of these pills, without exception, have gorgeous human form Danling!


    In the storage ring, these pills are just like a hill, and the number is no less than 100!


    "Shhh, don''t show up, old man. The rest are my personal thoughts. Just accept them, old man. Don''t be too surprised. In the future, we still have time to get along with each other. I hope old man can cover me a lot!"


    Lu Li''s voice, the first time is introduced into the mind of Zhang Jingkong, listen to this, Zhang Jingkong is suddenly back to God, looking at Lu Li, for a time even half a word can''t say!


    Fortunately, he let go. Fortunately, he agreed to the conditions of Luli!


    Otherwise, the Kirin clan will miss a super Dan Xiu who is unparalleled in the world!


    "Er... Cough! Mr. Lu Li, I also accept your kindness. In this case, you and I will be friends later. In that case, please leave a place for me with your eight Tailed Fox and sea demon friends. Come with me, everyone


    As he said this, he waved to all the people around him. He took all the people of the Kirin family and flew to the place where Luli was. He stood beside Luli with dignity!


    At the same time, the five ethereal jades in the hands of the Kirin clan were handed over to Lu Li!


    Twelve ethereal jade in hand, eight Tailed Fox, dragon, sea demon, and even Kirin are standing beside Lu Li!


    This is the most important position in this group of people. Who can say no?!


    "Ha ha, since you and Mr. Lu Li are standing on the side like this, naturally we don''t dare to fight separately. Let''s just divide them in half. We have to make an alliance for the time being."


    Seeing that Lu Li and Yu Jingkong had settled the matter, Duanmu yunqi, the representative of the royal family, also stood up at the moment and gave a wink to a group of people in the three halls and four sects. A group of people immediately stood together with a neat and uniform posture.


    Only the three legged Jinwu people are left. They are quite embarrassed at the moment


    Standing on the strong side of mankind, it seems that some people have no status, but if they stand directly on the side of Luli at the moment, it seems that they have no backbone


    "Well, you should unite. I''d like to have a good look after that. Who is it? I have a grudge with my three legged Jinwu family. I''ll make a plan after checking it out."


    With a cold snort, elder Wuxing simply didn''t stand on either side and came out with his people. What he said was obviously meant for Lu Li and Han Wuhuan. It would be much easier to stand on the side as long as you have determined who these two people are and have a grudge with sanzujinwu people.


    Of course, elder Wu Xing is looking forward to a satisfactory explanation from Lu Li at the moment. After all, the conditions offered by Lu Li are too tempting. No matter how ambitious elder Wu Xing is, he can''t take it seriously

 Chapter 770

    Not long ago, the scene has been divided into two camps.


    Although the experts of the three legged Jinwu clan have not yet made clear which side they will help, they are still standing with Lu Li and others. After all, most of Lu Li are demon repair experts. Staying here can also make the experts of the three legged Jinwu clan feel more comfortable.


    What''s more, Lu Li is surrounded by a sea demon group. If he wants to enter the sea, the three legged Jinwu and Qilin can not care about it. Most sea demons will not embarrass them. However, other forces have no such treatment. Only by following the sea demon can he safely go down to the sea.


    This, also can''t help but let Lu Li''s position on the scene to become the highest.


    It''s not hard for people around Lu Li to dive into the deep sea, but it''s not so easy for many experts on the land to dive into the deep sea... Starting from the boundary where the training camp is, they have been flying all the way to an uninhabited sea area for half a day, Finally, the group arrived at a rather dangerous boundary. From Ao yuan, Lu Li just learned that this area was called "nodesa" among the sea demon groups. Here, thunderclouds were surging all over the sky. Even the spatial fluctuation between the heaven and the earth was quite distorted. In this place, if the cultivation was poor, It''s enough to take their lives just because of the distorted spatial fluctuation around them!


    At the moment, both sides are using their own means, just can safely stay here.


    What Lu Li took out is naturally the magic bead of heaven and earth. It was originally made to explore the ancient capital of Chenyue. When he fought with Xuanyuan Huiyun, it was in the limelight. Now when he took it out again, even if Santang and Sizong and the royal family knew that Lu Li had it in his hands, they were also very surprised.


    On the other hand, it was the royal family, the secret of Duanmu family. It was a top-quality flying boat named "broken cloud boat". At the moment, all the four royal families of Santang were in the broken cloud boat. Of course, in the broken cloud boat, the degree of freedom must be far less than that of Luli.


    "What a magnificent sight! In such a place, if there are any other creatures, there must be some great power in heaven! "


    Looking at the spectacular scene of the riot, Lu Li also had some feelings.


    "Yes, if there are any creatures here, there must be ancient creatures with countless years old. I''m afraid they can only be called fierce beasts. If they really exist, we are not enough to compete with them."


    Beside Lu Li, he also carried his hands and looked at the spectacular scene with emotion, "by the way, Mr. Lu Li, are you ready to dive into the deep sea? Although your aura is magical, I guess... It can''t bear the heavy pressure in the deep sea. With the sea demon in the deep sea, it can''t protect us from diving into the sea. "


    At the moment, Gu Cheng, the descendant and representative of wanliantang, is taking out a large number of high-quality spirit weapons. These spirit weapons look like small pieces of heaven and earth magic beads. Each one can only carry about three people. At the moment, Gu Cheng is giving these things to the human experts of the same trade, three people in a group, one in a group. Obviously, this thing is their treasure for diving into the deep sea.


    "I''m not in so much trouble." Lu Li Yang Yang the corner of his mouth said with a smile, "brother Aoyuan, thank you."


    "Ha ha... Brother Lu Li, please wait a moment. I''ll call for your help right away."


    At this moment, Ao yuan also shows his full kindness to Lu Li. He is simply a direct brother. When his voice falls, Ao yuan turns over his hand and takes out a beautiful conch. He blows it hard, and a low but extremely loud sound wave comes out, which is far away from the sea.


    "What is that sea demon of Jiaolong clan doing?"


    On the side of human experts, Han Wuhuan''s eyes have been fixed on Lu Li''s body. Seeing that Ao yuan around Lu Li has this action, he can''t help wondering.


    "Call the Dragon flute." On one side, Meng Bufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that boy really has a lot of face. I don''t know what deep friendship he has made with the Jiaolong clan. The Jiaolong clan has actually taken out the Dragon call flute!"


    "The Dragon flute... What is it?"


    Han Wuhuan frowned and asked. Many human experts around him were quite stunned at the moment.


    "The Dragon flute is a kind of secret order in the Dragon demon cultivation. Basically, every different dragon ethnic group has it. The sound wave of the Dragon flute can travel thousands of miles. If you hear the sound of the Dragon flute, the clan''s Dragon descendants will respond. Look, if you don''t have a good time, the dragon clan will gather a large number of dragon demons. "


    Meng Bufan sighed, looking at the demon cultivation experts around Lu Li, he could not help frowning. "This method of Lu Li is not simple. It''s not only relying on the high-quality pills, but also some other means and actions to make these demon cultivation groups sincerely associate with him. This person can''t be underestimated. We should start with him, It''s very difficult... "


    Han Wuhuan was obviously a little unconvinced: "how do you say that? It''s just that some demon repair masters protect him and avoid these demon repair masters. What''s the difficulty? We have a lot of magic tools in our hands


    "If he revealed the story of blood evil spirit to these monster groups, what would be the consequence?"


    Meng Bufan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the eight Tailed Fox clan is enough to make the vast majority of the land''s demons believe that there are three legged Jinwu and Qilin clan around him. If I''m right, the little girl beside him is also a silver moon civet! His words are enough to convince all the demon groups on the land. Besides, the sea demon, the little Lord of Jiaolong, is commensurate with his brother. Do you think our words are believable, or his words of Luli are believable? "


    "This..."


    Han Wuhuan had nothing to say


    "In the end, if you want to fight against him, you must force the gold and black bone wings out of him. As long as the people of the gold and black family find that he has gold and black bone wings, he will lose the trust of all the demon repair experts. At that time, it''s time for us to fight!"

 Chapter 771

    After listening to Meng Bufan''s words, Han Wuhuan, who is discontented in his heart, or a large number of human experts around him, all nodded at the moment.


    Mengbufan is right. Before Luli lost the support of these demon cultivation groups, it was almost impossible for them to move Luli. When Luli and his shadow clan moved to the territory of eight Tailed Fox in Mingfeng mountain, they had no way for jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan. They didn''t dare to gamble, Lu Li is in a hurry. Will he tell the demon repair group about the blood evil spirit!


    Up to now, what they can still confirm is that Lu Li has not disclosed the matter to the demon repair group, otherwise the demon repair group will definitely declare war with human beings in the first time, and Lu Li himself is also worried about such a situation. But if he is forced, no one can guarantee that he will open his mouth and shake out all these things, so that the war between the two groups is imminent!


    "Wu Huan, although you are my unmarried husband, I still hope that we can put the overall situation first at the moment. I also hope that you can believe me and listen to me. Lu Li, I will try my best to deal with it. But you''d better calm down and don''t make a big deal worse."


    Dream extraordinary tone is very calm, calm is not like a Wife talking to her husband, which makes Han Wuhuan some helpless, but also had to nod.


    Meng Bufan is the first one among Jing Guo''s younger generation. She is very powerful in both strength and disposition. Because of this, she can sit firmly in the position of the first person. No one has ever been able to shake her. Even Lu Li, who was born in the sky, can hardly catch her down from the position of the first person.


    "Well, I promise you, extraordinary. I always believe you unconditionally, you know."


    Han Wuhuan shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Well, I know."


    Just as Meng Bufan said, in less than a long time, there were a lot of powerful energy waves under the sea. Looking at the scale, it was obvious that there were some powerful sea demons in groups!


    "Poop


    A large number of water sounds were heard one after another at this moment. People''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound. They saw more than 30 giant dragons with a length of more than 20 meters under the sea!


    Each of these dragon monsters shows its own body, which is different from the holy beast Qinglong. There are not many sharp scales on the dragon''s body. Most of the dragon''s body is covered with a very smooth skin and four claws under its belly. Although it seems that it is not urgent for the real Green Dragon to be so powerful, its whole body is full of fierce breath, It also makes many human experts turn pale!


    "Brother Luli, and all of you, please. My ethnic group will take you to the deep sea. With the protection of our ethnic group, there is no problem in diving into the bottom of the sea!"


    Ao yuan''s hearty smile led Lu Li to fall on the head of a dragon. These dragons are very big. One dragon can carry more than ten people. These thirty giant dragons are very spare. There are only fifteen of them carrying the hands of Lu Li. The rest of them are guards!


    Looking at this scene, the human masters on the other side are also suffering. The treatment difference is not a little bit... They need to control the shield of the spirit weapon before they can sneak into the deep sea carefully. Luli people don''t have to worry about it. With the help of Jiaolong people, they can eat hot pot and sing songs, These Jiaolong people can easily take them to the place... "Well, you are ready to go. If you don''t know the route, please follow us closely. Don''t get lost in the deep sea. We don''t have the ability to rescue you."


    Waving his hand to the gathering human experts, Lu Li took the most majestic one of the Dragon monsters and ran directly into the sea. Lu Li''s hands followed the Dragon monsters and quickly dived into the sea. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Let''s go. Be more careful. The land is so far away that we can''t say whether it will trip us."


    With a wry smile, he gave an order. Mengbufan led a group of human experts to fall into the sponge. The spirit shield provided by wanliantang was like a round Lantern Festival. It was also a blink of an eye, and then there was no trace... After a moment, there was no trace of these people on the sea, but at this moment, There are a large number of figures suddenly through the space cracks, appeared in the sea.


    If someone else is here and sees this scene, he will be quite surprised. In this place with abnormal spatial fluctuation, even Luli does not dare to use the means of space shuttle. If he is careless, he may be trapped in the void of the riot and never have a way out!


    "Report back to the three elders. People from both sides have already dived into the sea. It''s about a hundred miles away from the ancient capital of Sunmoon. My subordinates have definitely explored it, and miss is among them!"


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in a Silver Crescent robe appeared in front of the three elders. He hugged the three elders and said respectfully. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a faint Silver Crescent texture in the middle of the eyebrows, whether it is the middle-aged man or the three elders with terrible breath!


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell them to go down. When they get in, they''ll block all the regular ways out of the ancient capital of Chenyue, leaving only two mysterious gates for one life and one death. The young lady will know where the way out is, and all her friends will be taken out. At that time, all those who have nothing to do with the young lady will be killed, and none will be left!"


    Among the three elders, the oldest one waved his hand and said calmly. In his words, he seemed to have sentenced the explorers on this trip to death!


    "Yes


    Voice down, around is a little more than a hundred figures, fast toward the sea, with an extremely terrible speed disappeared in the sea!


    "Brother, what do you mean by master? The young lady has been living in exile for many years, but the master has never thought of taking her home. Now, instead of taking her home, he has to accept all her friends. What are you going to do? "


    Asked the only woman among the three, with her back bent.


    "What do we have to guess about master''s idea? Just do as the master tells you. I''ve been suffering for many years. Fortunately, the Lu Li around her is very kind to her. I''ll take it back together. The master will decide the rest. I don''t want to worry about it. "


    The oldest old man of that year waved his hand and said with a smile. As his voice fell, he led the other two old men to break through the void, and their figures disappeared directly into the riot space

 Chapter 772

    In the deep sea, sunlight can''t penetrate under the sea at all. Just a hundred meters below the sea, it''s already dark. At this moment, Lu Li and others are nearly 3000 meters below the sea, and the surrounding is as dark as death. Only the fluorescent light from a large number of protective covers, And some monsters with luminous organs in the deep sea, with a little bit of brilliance.


    Lu Li stands on the head of the Dragon monsters. These dragon monsters have a layer of demonic barrier that they open when they swim in the deep sea. They insulate the surrounding water and protect Lu Li and others from the influence of water pressure. However, Lu Li knows very well that in case of any danger, nine out of ten people will be killed, They are all fighting in the sea. No one can tell how many monsters there are in the deep sea. However, Lu Li was a little surprised that most of the monsters found along the way turned into corpses. Looking at the corpses, it seems that they have just died, Even some ferocious animals have a little dark blue blood floating in the sea, has not dispersed!


    Lu Li also found out that most of those killed were fierce beasts who lived alone, and there was no group. On the contrary, none of those monsters and fierce beasts who had a huge group were seen around here.


    Someone came here first.


    As a result, Lu Li thought about it for the first time, and all the people around him realized it, but now the mysterious person or the mysterious force who came here first has not appeared, and no one knows whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    About two hours later, when they reached the bottom of the sea about 7600 meters away, they finally saw a huge dark building.


    Strange to say, there is no light source in the deep sea. It''s dark all around, even people can''t distinguish the upper and lower directions. But the dark buildings are clearly visible in the dark environment, as if the dark buildings are more dark than in the deep sea, especially conspicuous!


    "Gentlemen, we should be somewhere."


    After looking at the huge dark building for a moment, Lu Li just waved his hand to the people to stop. This place should have arrived at the so-called ancient capital of Shenyue. Lu Li''s small number of silver moon civet''s blood now has a sense, and he can roughly feel the particularly large dark building, It is closely related to the silver moon civet!


    "Then take out the ethereal jade and prepare to open the ancient capital of Sunmoon."


    In the rear, mengbufan first leans to Lu Li''s side. All the ethereal jade of the human master is in mengbufan''s hands at the moment. At the moment, she is the spokesman of all the human masters.


    "Good."


    Lu Li didn''t procrastinate at the moment. Turning over his hand, he took out all the twelve ethereal jade. Elder Wu Xing of the Jinwu clan thought for a moment, and he simply handed over the five ethereal jade to Lu Li, so that Lu Li could take them out together.


    The thirty-six ethereal jades are finally gathered together at this moment. Lu Li and Meng Bufan hold half of them respectively, and gather them together. When they get together again, the thirty-six ethereal jades will immediately have bursts of colorful light shining out, shining this piece of undersea space!


    "Click, click!"


    Thirty six ethereal jades, at this moment, began to buckle and connect with each other. With a sound of friction, the thirty-six ethereal jades were finally classified into their own and reunited into their original appearance - a simple white jade bracelet.


    Lu Li didn''t expect that the 36 ethereal jades would become such a white jade bracelet. It looks as good as the one sold in the shops outside. It doesn''t even look precious. The appearance of the jade bracelet is not as good as the one handed down by some plutocrats.


    However, when the 36 pieces of ethereal jade were combined into a jade bracelet, Lu Li felt an extraordinary wave of soul from it. The wave was not only huge, but also extremely ancient. It made people feel that the soul energy had a history of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years at least!


    This kind of feeling can''t be felt by other people''s soul cultivation, but Lu Li''s soul is extremely strong. He felt it the first time. Obviously, this jade bracelet is also a very precious treasure!


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, mengbufan suddenly flashed out. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he wanted to take the jade bracelet as his own!


    "No!"


    Lu Li eyebrows wrinkled, immediately want to flash forward and dream extraordinary scramble, but suddenly by Mei Xiaoying a pull sleeve.


    With a little doubt, Lu Li turns around and sees Mei Xiaoying shaking his head. At the same time, Lu Li also finds Mei Xiaoying''s other hand hidden under his sleeve, pinching a seal formula that he has never seen before. Obviously, the jade bracelet made of ethereal jade is something that the blood descendants of Yinyue Lingmao can just mobilize!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Lu Li reacted, a loud noise came suddenly. The dream just reached out and held the jade bracelet in his hand. On the jade bracelet, there was a sudden burst of extremely violent energy, which spread and opened, burst a string of bubbles, and directly overturned the whole person of the dream. After several turns in the water, he finally stabilized himself, The cuffs of luoshang were already broken and half of his arms were exposed!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Li looks at Mei Xiaoying with a strange smile and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but it has something to do with my blood. It should be controlled by the blood of the silver moon civet clan. I wanted to directly mobilize the energy to blow up the little girl''s skin, but it didn''t seem powerful enough."


    Mei Xiaoying said with a smile, and this kind of words also made Lu Li feel helpless.


    Directly blow up the little girl''s skin... Mei Xiaoying is really a bandit. If others have no grievances or grudges against her, they often want to kill others. It''s really a big temper... "OK, you can take down the jade bracelet now. It won''t repel you. After you take it, you can keep it, but after that, it belongs to me."


    Mei Xiaoying puts her chin on Lu Li and signals Lu Li to come forward and take down the jade bracelet. But that''s right... It makes Lu Li laugh. I don''t know what to say

 Chapter 773

    "Oh, why are you so worried? It''s a treasure. If you have a chance to get it, how can you get it in a hurry? "


    After listening to Mei Xiaoying''s words, Lu Li also shows a look of regret at the moment. He looks at the extraordinary dream and mourns his tragic experience. However, his hand is not so honest. As he says this, he floats forward and holds the ethereal jade bracelet in his hand. After weighing it over, he throws it to Mei Xiaoying.


    See this scene, dream extraordinary face is also abrupt some ugly.


    She stretched out her hand to get it. The jade bracelet was like her own resistance. It blew her to one side directly. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, liuchongjie''s body was strong enough. Just this, I''m afraid it would be enough to kill her!


    But at the moment, Lu Li reaches for it without any influence. The ethereal jade bracelet seems to have exhausted its energy. It doesn''t repel Lu Li at all. Lu Li throws it to Mei Xiaoying. The ethereal jade bracelet doesn''t have the slightest conflict and lies quietly in Mei Xiaoying''s palm!


    "It seems that this thing is more suitable for my little sister. Let''s ask Miss Meng to give it to her. After all, she is also the descendant of Yinyue Lingmao. She has to come to open the ancient capital of Chenyue."


    As he said this, Lu Li threw a sarcastic smile at Meng Bufan. His figure floated away towards Mei Xiaoying and fell beside her.


    "Can you open the ancient capital of Sunmoon?"


    Lu Li leans on Mei Xiaoying and asks in a low voice.


    "That''s no problem. Just watch it."


    With a thumbs up to Lu Li, Mei Xiaoying puts the ethereal jade bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet automatically shrinks to fit her wrist perfectly. At this moment, Mei Xiaoying comes out of the crowd and comes to the front of the crowd. Her hands change some mysterious secrets. In an instant, on the ethereal jade bracelet, There is a colorful light flashing out, directly wrapping all the people on the scene in it, and at the next moment, all the people on the scene have disappeared in the original place, no trace!


    In the boundless fog, many human experts gather back to back, ready to deal with emergencies.


    "Where is this?! Luli, come out! Is that what you''re doing? "


    In the crowd, the voice of scolding kept coming out. Many people found that they were moved to the inner space of the ancient capital of Chenyue after they were covered by the colorful light. But when they entered here, they found that there was boundless fog everywhere, Even the six level masters like Grandma Yinhua and immortal unbounded can''t perceive things ten meters away!


    What''s more, Lu Li and others have disappeared since they arrived here! No matter who are from the shadow gate or from the demon cultivation group, once they enter here, none of them can be found!


    At the moment, at the end of the fog, Lu Li and a group of people, however, fell in front of a corridor made of sapphire, not in the fog. The thick fog was behind them at the moment.


    "Miss Mei, is this... The moon enchanting thousand magic array of Yinyue Lingmao clan?"


    After looking at the thick fog, he asked Mei Xiaoying.


    "Good eyesight! It''s the moon enchanting thousand illusory array. It''s only this array that comes from the ancient capital of the sinking moon. I can only move it by relying on this ethereal jade bracelet. It''s not my own skill. " Mei Xiaoying nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s enough to trap those guys for a while. How to deal with them? Let''s see. Through this jade corridor is the interior of Chenyue ancient capital. Do you want to fight with them here or go in? You decide."


    Said, meixiaoying is toward Lu Li Nuo chin, the words to Lu Li, let Lu Li to decide the overall situation, and meixiaoying this move, also let the scene of other demon repair experts have looked at Lu Li.


    After all, this is the territory of the Yinyue Lingmao ethnic group. Mei Xiaoying is the owner''s home here. She listens to Lu Li. How can the other demon Xiu clans who are friendly with Lu Li not give face?


    "Ha ha, just before that. Take a moment to talk with elder Wu Xing. Elder Wu Xing, please sit down."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Lu Li put out several tea tables and let the leaders of several parties take their seats. Lu Li did the opposite of elder Wu Xing, poured double tea to elder Wu Xing and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Elder Wu Xing wants to know why I have some gold and black blood, right?"


    "Yes, and also, I want to know if you really have a pair of gold and black bone wings, as Han Wuhuan said. If you really have this thing... Mr. Lu Li, even if I don''t think I''m as strong as you, I will work hard with you!"


    "Ha ha... Elder Wu Xing, don''t get excited. Don''t fight for anything. It''s not that serious."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. As he spoke, he unfolded a pair of bone wings behind him. However, when the bone wings unfolded, there was an extremely sharp smell on them. It was like two swords coming out of their scabbard. In the air, you could even hear the sound of the blade cutting through the sky!


    "This... Is the bone wing of my cabinet?"


    Elder Wu Xing looked at the huge bone wings with a wingspan of more than five meters behind Lu Li. His face also changed. The bone wings didn''t look like bones. Instead, they were more like a pair of black gold metal wings. There was no smell of blood on them, only the sharpness of a sword!


    "Yes, I made these bone wings by refining swords. They have nothing to do with sanzujinwu clan. As for the smell of Jinwu blood on me, it''s related to my life. Please listen to me, elder Wuxing."


    Lu Li raised a cup of tea to elder nawuxing and said with a smile, "in the early years, when my cultivation had not reached the realm of Linghai, I was unable to break through because of lack of blood, and I had less than three years left in yangshou. At that time, I happened to meet Xiaoying. Through her perceptual ability, I got a Jinwu bone, an arm bone, left in the wasteland of Yunguo, There is a drop of Jinwu blood essence left in it, and the rest has dissipated. I took that drop of blood essence privately, and a drop of Yinyue Lingmao blood essence given to me by Xiaoying, repaired my own blood, and then I was able to break through and prolong my life. Xiaoying can testify for me, and I can also urge Yinyue Lingmao blood essence to testify for myself, I wonder if elder Wu Xing can accept it? "

 Chapter 774

    "Miss Mei, are you serious about what you said


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, elder Wu Xing was not sure.


    It''s said that a drop of Jinwu''s blood essence left behind is obtained by someone who has a destiny. Even the Jinwu clan''s clan rules don''t go back to pursue their responsibilities. Moreover, at this moment, elder Wu Xing knows clearly that Lu Li is a powerful Dan Xiu. This matter can be solved easily. Making friends with Lu Li will naturally benefit a lot. As long as Mei Xiaoying nods and admits, with his authority, Absolutely able to take the side of the three foot Jinwu clan, this blood donation Luli, no longer pursue.


    "Of course, it''s true. I have guaranteed the reputation of Yinyue Lingmao clan. Everything he said is true. In this way, can elder Wu Xing be relieved?"


    Mei Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile. The tone of her voice made people unable to find fault at all. She was frank.


    It''s just that the people around the shadow gate are all holding a smile at the moment.


    Of course, Lu Li''s words are false. If he tells the truth, he bought a Jinwu skeleton, refined the essence and blood, took the spirit core, and refined the bone wings into a part of his body for use. I''m afraid that elder Wu Xing will be able to pull out a knife to stab him to death when he becomes a success!


    But pull a lie, this matter is much simpler, Mei Xiaoying with silver month Lingmao clan reputation guarantee again how? Mei''s family, who grew up with Mei Xiaoying, has been defeated. Now whether there are any scattered ethnic groups, I don''t know. The reputation of Yinyue Lingmao is really nothing to Mei Xiaoying.


    Do you want to be a guarantor soon? What a simple thing.


    "It seems that I misunderstood your excellency Lu Li."


    See Mei Xiaoying nodded, Wu Xing elder is also a long sigh of relief.


    It''s the best result to be able to make things small, and elder Wu Xing can''t wait for it. It''s a very simple thing to give face and push the boat with the current.


    "Just make it clear. How about elder Wu Xing? Now, would you like to accept my little gift and make friends with me?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. As he spoke, he patted the remaining ring full of pills on the table and looked at elder Wu Xing with a smile.


    "Of course, of course!"


    After all, where can elder Wu Xing refuse such a large number of gifts? When even the face showed Lang Ran''s smile, he arched his hand toward Lu Li and accepted the storage ring.


    Similarly, after perceiving the storage ring, elder Wu Xing and the former Yu Jingkong had a reaction, and almost didn''t scream!


    "Don''t be alarmed, elder Wu Xing. The things in it are the same for all ethnic groups. Elder Wu Xing, don''t say much. In addition, I have some small things to tell you in detail."


    Lu Li''s voice came one after another, which made elder Wu Xing nod at once. The brain circuit of the monster has always been relatively simple and direct. At the moment, he also completely believed Lu Li, and immediately nodded, indicating Lu Li to speak.


    "Elder Wu Xing, I know that Han Wuhuan told you that I was a villain who killed sanzujinwu. But in fact, Han Wuhuan only used the blood of sanzujinwu that I got by accident. The real jinwuyi was on him!"


    Lu Li''s face flashed a little chilly smile and lowered his business. He could pass a message to elder Wu Xing.


    "Oh? Is that true? Sir, please tell me, the bone wing is on the body of he man?! I won''t let him off lightly


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, elder Wu Xing''s face suddenly turned to one side and quickly asked.


    "It''s Han Wuhuan. He''s a thief shouting to catch a thief!"


    Lu Li smiles again and says, "just when I was fighting Han Wuhuan, I found that his storage ring had the effect of concealing evil spirit. I decided that there was something related to monsters in his storage ring, but I didn''t know whether it was the spirit core or something else. So when I was fighting before, I put a wisp of soul into his storage ring, I found that there was a pair of gold and black bone wings in the storage ring


    "Are you sure?"


    Elder Wu Xing''s face suddenly and abruptly rose and asked seriously.


    "I''m sure, I can even guess what this man thinks. He must want to throw the golden wings into me to start a fight between us. He''s trying to make a profit, but he miscalculated. He didn''t take advantage of the previous fight, and he didn''t succeed."


    Lu Li licked his lips and said it really. For Han Wuhuan, Lu Li had been on guard for a long time. At the moment, the gold black bone wings that had been unloaded could also be used to harm Han Wuhuan!


    "You are a vicious young man! Sir, please wait a moment again. Please ask Miss Mei to point out the direction for me in this battle. I''ll take people to fight in the battle and capture Han Wuhuan! "


    Listen to Lu Li finish, Wu Xing elder is already a burst of anger, immediately clap the table to stand up, a pair of want to turn back to the Han Wuhuan to eat alive posture!


    "No hurry, elder Wu Xing, no hurry."


    Seeing elder Wu Xing''s reaction, Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "elder Wu Xing, there are many experts in that group. It''s not easy to do it. If elder Wu Xing really wants to do it to Han Wuhuan, he needs to wait for a while. After I bring out the plot and expose it, I can isolate it. Otherwise, these people brought by the elder will be able to do it, But there''s nothing left. "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, elder Wu Xing also fell into some silence, quite helpless.


    It''s true that among those human experts, there are three of the six who have been robbed, and all of them are members of the four sects alliance. If there is no way to isolate Han Wuhuan and make him fight alone, I''m afraid that all the three experts from Jinwu will pay for it, It''s not possible to kill Han Wuhuan... "Do you have a plan?"


    After a moment''s silence, elder Wu Xing asked Lu Ligong.


    "Ha ha, master, I have a way to settle down. Isn''t that guy trying to frame me? Then I revealed a flaw and asked him to frame me. At that time, he would naturally plug the gold and black bone wings on me. Elder Wu Xing already knew my innocence. When that guy started, he would fight to make it clear. On the contrary, whether Han Wuhuan was isolated alone or the whole jianhuangzong was isolated, we could do it easily. Do you think I can do this, How are you doing? "

 Chapter 775

    In the endless fog.


    A group of experts yelled and scolded for a long time. It seemed that they were tired of scolding. They simply converged their voices one after another and gathered together. They walked slowly in the big battle to find a way out.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ta... Ta..."


    A burst of footstep sound, attracted a lot of experts have raised full vigilance, a moment of Kung Fu, the footstep sound is getting closer and closer, in the fog, it is a person walking slowly, it is Lu Li!


    "Luli?! Why are you here? "


    See Lu Li appear, Han wuhuandang even point to Lu Li.


    "I want to ask you more! All my people are separated. You''re really good at killing me, aren''t you? Come on! I''d like to see if you can keep me! "


    To the surprise of all the experts, Lu Li was cursing angrily. While cursing, Qianyan Yueying was pulled out of the scabbard by Lu Li, and the sword roared endlessly, as if he was going to fight with all the people!


    Seeing Lu Li''s provocation, Han wuhuandang, even though he wants to fight with Lu Li, is held by Meng Bufan.


    "Beware of deceit."


    Dream extraordinary reminder, let Han Wuhuan immediately convergence a bit of killing heart, but the anger on his face, but it did not reduce: "we are also trapped by the array, now we explain that we are in the ancient capital of Sunmoon, the situation is unknown, I do not want to fight with you, want to live, we can find a way out together, how do you think?"


    Han Wuhuan almost clenched his teeth and said these words. These are what mengbufan asked him to say. Mengbufan is the most clear. The key ethereal jade bracelet is in Mei Xiaoying''s hand. It can also be said that it is in Luli. At the moment, the situation around them is completely unknown to them. If Luli set up an ambush, I''m afraid they will only suffer a great loss!


    If you want to pass through the fog safely, you have to first stabilize Luli and get out of the fog if you want to do it!


    "Oh, do you want me to take you out of the battle?"


    Lu Li sneered and said, "I can tell you clearly that Xiaoying can control the formation, but now I can''t find him. You can kill me. Of course, Xiaoying will know my death for the first time. None of you want to go out alive!"


    "It seems that you are ready to negotiate the terms."


    Meng Bufan looked at Lu Li and said with a faint smile, "come on, what conditions do you want to talk about? You are a smart man, and we are not stupid. Let''s just say it, there''s no need to go through these scenes."


    "The dream of Qianji Pavilion is extraordinary. Sure enough, it''s quite extraordinary! It''s much better than you, Han Wuhuan! "


    Lu Li looked at Han Wuhuan and snorted coldly, saying, "yes, although I''m separated from the people around me, I can still tell you that you dare to act recklessly. I can guarantee that all of you will be buried with me. If you don''t want to die, you will honestly follow me to find Xiaoying. I can feel her existence, but it''s still far away. If you have the courage to follow me, you can follow me, If you don''t have the guts to follow, you can help yourself. "


    Looking at the dream, Lu Li was secretly relieved.


    Meng Bufan is very smart. He realizes what he means at the first time, and he quickly opens his mouth to stabilize him. If Han Wuhuan is the master, he will come up and chop him with his sword!


    "How can I believe you didn''t set a trap to take us down?"


    Meng Bufan frowned, looked at Lu Li and asked in a cold voice, "do you dare to make an oath?"


    "Love to go or not."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t pay any attention to Meng extraordinary. He turned around and left without hesitation. This kind of action also made these human experts quite angry.


    But at the moment, apart from being angry, they have no other way. It''s really a big trouble for them. Even Grandma Yinhua and the boundless real person have no good way. At the moment, if they don''t believe in Lu Li, they can only scurry here like flies. Who knows when it will be a head... But if they follow up, it''s nine times out of ten, There are ambushes or traps waiting for them... "Just follow him!"


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Bufan took the lead in opening his mouth, "but don''t let everyone follow. Just go to a few people, leave their soul marks along the way, and the rest of them wait here."


    "How to cast a stone to ask the way?"


    Grandma Yinhua suddenly frowned, looked at mengbufan, and said in a deep voice, "little girl, how can you be so vicious when you are young? If the person who goes with you never comes back, what will you tell me? "


    "Grandma Yinhua, don''t worry. I don''t need to explain. I''ll do the stone to ask the way myself!"


    Meng Bufan now gave a cold hum, and responded with a humble and unassuming voice. He said that he turned over his hand and made a jade slip of soul, which he threw at grandma Yinhua. "This is my jade slip of soul. Please keep it with grandma. If the jade slip is broken, the road will be blocked. The two elders will lead others to find another way. If the jade slip is intact, please follow, The little girl will wait in front of her. "


    Coldly drop this sentence, dream extraordinary step is to follow the direction of Lu Li, see this scene, many people on the scene are also some speechless.


    This dream is extraordinary, it is really domineering, domineering is not like a beautiful girl, but like a cold general.


    "Extraordinary, I''ll go with you."


    Han Wuhuan also stood up at the moment, quickly followed the dream and walked towards the depth of the fog. The emperor of the Green Lantern sword and the thousand handed Xuanxian looked at each other, but also shrugged helplessly, looked at each other and laughed, and followed.


    "Grandma, do you think they can come back alive?"


    Among the crowd, Duanmu yunqi asked with a helpless smile, looking at several people walking away.


    Duanmu yunqi is very clear. Grandma Yinhua is very good at calculus. She can observe people''s faces and measure life and death.


    "It''s hard to say that there is a disaster ahead. Whether they can come back alive depends on whether their lives are tough enough."


    Grandma Yinhua sighs, shakes her head and grins bitterly for a while. Then she turns to a voice and says, "yunqi, listen to me, Luli has a good personal relationship with the monster group. No matter how much power you have in hand, don''t make a grudge with it rashly. Xuanyuan clan, you can''t blame others for taking the blame by yourself. You need to remember that Luli, if you don''t make a grudge with it, you will have ten years to worry about, If we make good friends with them, we can have no worries for 30 years, 50 years, or even a hundred years, and we can also make plans! "


    "That''s what grandma meant. If you make friends with this person, it will be a big deal." Duanmu yunqipo asked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that grandma Yinhua would persuade him to make friends with an "anti thief".


    Grandma Yinhua didn''t answer this time. She only raised the corner of her mouth and said faintly: "you will know from now on. You can''t say more about me. You can handle the right and wrong by yourself..."

 Chapter 776

    In the heavy fog, Han Wuhuan and mengufan walk in silence, without any communication. Qingdeng jianhuang and mengufan are far behind, and they can''t be seen at all.


    Even if the two people are aware of the relationship between each other, they do not resist it. When they get along with each other alone, they will inevitably have nothing to say.


    Han Wuhuan is very proud. He is very conceited. He doesn''t have enough strength to be worthy of mengbufan. He should do something important or make some decent achievements. Only in this way can he have the confidence to marry mengbufan back, so that he won''t fall into the mouth of others.


    But Meng Bufan is also a woman who is rational to the extreme. She knows all these things and wants to understand them. She just waits and waits, doesn''t urge Han Wuhuan, and doesn''t force anything. She just waits for Han Wuhuan to fulfill her promise one day and finish this thing.


    So this conceited monster meets a rational maniac. You don''t speak and I don''t speak. It seems that they live separately. It''s said that they are unmarried couples. In fact, they are more like two famous passers-by.


    Look at Master Lu, the gap between people


    "Cough..."


    Xu is some can''t stand this awkward atmosphere, Han Wuhuan finally is a light cough, the first to open the mouth.


    "Extraordinary, why do you follow me? Nine times out of ten, that boy will play tricks. Why do you bother... "


    "Just make an appearance for someone else." Meng Bufan replied calmly, "it''s impossible for you to take this risk alone. It''s disgraceful to send some of your subordinates to ask for directions. I''ll go by myself."


    Han Wuhuan felt choked and didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and fell into silence again... Following Lu Li''s steps, they walked in the fog for a long time. The more they walked, the more depressed Han Wuhuan was.


    He is not stupid. He is not arrogant and domineering to be the first one of the younger generation. Along the way, Han Wuhuan has been using soul energy to mark his way, and the way is very clear. But at the moment, he already feels that he has followed Luli out of nearly five li, but this strange misty space still seems to have no end.


    "Loose."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s low voice came from the front, which made Han Wuhuan and Meng Bufan have a meal at their feet. They just stopped. The thick fog around them suddenly dissipated, revealing a blue fluorescent bluestone underground palace.


    It''s amazing that the underground palace Committee said it was too big. It''s only three or five miles to reach the boundary. There''s a distance of at least 100 meters between the left and right walls, and there''s fog behind them. In this way, the road they''ve just gone through can hold up half of the underground palace, or even only about one third of it!


    At the moment, Lu Li is standing not far in front, with one hand behind him, looking at them with a smile.


    "You two, you dare to follow me even if you know there''s fraud. You''re very brave."


    Hearing Lu Li''s sneering voice, Han Wuhuan and Meng Bufan almost hummed coldly at the same time. What''s the matter with his heart? How dare you kill us here?


    "Lu Li, if you want to lead us here, you can tell me what your purpose is. Since you haven''t done anything to us all the way, you must have other arrangements. Come on, I''m all ears."


    Dream extraordinary at the moment is still showing full calm, fingers playing with a wisp of hair, quite calm asked.


    "If you think too much, just call you to a quiet place and kill you. You don''t have to listen. Just lie down and die." Lu Li lit his Moyu pipe and said with a light smile.


    "You''re the kind of person who takes off his pants and farts?"


    Asked by mengbufan, Lu Li suddenly lost his voice and began to laugh: "obviously not. I have to say that I admire you a little. In terms of mind, you are not like a person of this age."


    "Are you praising me, or are you praising yourself?" Dream extraordinary noncommittal smile continued to ask a way.


    "Smart women don''t show themselves to be too smart, but I understand you. People around you have to rely on your IQ, and they can''t help you much. From this point of view, I love you very much." Lu Li also smiles, and immediately turns his eyes on Han Mingming, "Wei Shi says, I''m looking for you mainly, and I don''t mean anything else. Before you and I fought two moves, I believe you haven''t enjoyed yourself. Give you a chance, we''ll fight again, and we''ll win a prize."


    By Lu Li so ride on the face provocation, Han Wuhuan where still swallow this tone? It''s like rushing up to fight with Luli, but being held by mengbufan.


    "If he wins, will you untie the battle and let our people enter the ancient capital of Chenyue?" Mengbufan asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "No, but I won''t embarrass you. I''ll find my own way. I promise I won''t interfere with you." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "and..."


    As he said this, Lu Li looked at the side of the underground palace. Han Wuhuan and Meng Bufan followed Lu Li. They saw that on the side of the underground palace, elder Wu Xing was looking at them with both hands on his back.


    "Moreover, if Han Wuhuan wins, I will lead the experts of the three legged Jinwu clan with you. We are all allies before going out of the ancient capital of Sunmoon." Wu Xing elder took Lu Li''s words and said with a smile.


    Oh, it''s a part of singing together!


    Han Wuhuan and Meng Bufan immediately understand that there is a difference between Lu Li and elder Wu Xing. Elder Wu Xing can''t decide which side to stand on. This is the only way to have this.


    "Are you sure you can force the wings out of him?"


    Dream extraordinary close to Han Wuhuan''s side, with only two people can hear the soft voice asked.


    "Less than 50 percent."


    Han Wuhuan''s answer is very magnanimous. Even he was surprised by the strength of Lu Li''s performance before. Both of them are the cultivation of breaking the five robberies of the sea and the cultivation of the sword. The key to the duel is swordsmanship, but Lu Li''s unique sword before really made him feel a little out of his mind... "Then take this thing."


    Dream extraordinary seems to be no accident, only light nodded, spin even a palm big sack to Han Wuhuan''s hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Han Wuhuan weighed the sack, and immediately found that it was not as mediocre as it looked. It was an eight grade spirit weapon!


    "This is the" soul lock needle "of Qianji building. If you are not sure to force him to show his weakness, you will find a chance to use it. Remember that it needs palm force to penetrate into his body. Once it enters his body, it will force him to show his true shape."

 Chapter 777

    As a result, dream extraordinary handed over the sack, Han Wuhuan heart is more or less a bit of conflict.


    Even if he knew that Lu Li was powerful and that he was fighting against Lu Li, he was not sure, but as a sword cultivator, he still had a slight disdain for these things. It was against the dignity of sword cultivator to fight between sword cultivators and hurt people with concealed weapons.


    But at this moment, Han Wuhuan also knows that he should take the overall situation as the most important thing. This matter is not as simple as the personal enmity between him and Lu Li. The whole jianhuangzong and Lu Li are in an endless state. It is absolutely impossible to act on his own likes and dislikes.


    "Well, if not, I''ll try it."


    Han Wuhuan nodded and put away the soul lock needle. Lu Li didn''t care, but let the rear stop. The silent Green Lantern sword emperor frowned.


    "Qingdeng, Han Wuhuan is a young man with strong strength, but his mind is not as good as you."


    Thousand handed Xuanxian shook his head and said, "if you are, even if you are facing an opponent who has no chance of winning, you won''t use foreign things, will you?"


    "Well, I won''t. But that''s why I''m not a top player. " Qingdeng jianhuang said with a kind of helpless smile, "sword cultivation has always been regarded as the purest group of practitioners, but it is precisely for these reasons that this group can not become the top group of practitioners in the world. Those with pure mind and nature have cut off the worldly and worldly fate, but their mind and nature are not pure, Few people can really understand the choice thoroughly. "


    "Isn''t Lu Li very thorough? Why don''t you follow his example? " The thousand handed Xuan immortal asked with a kind of banter smile.


    "Thousand hands, you and I all know that he is not something that others can follow. His ambition can swallow the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. How many ordinary people can stick to it without wavering? Did you find out when you saw him last time? Even if he is fighting and killing, and the blade is bloodstained, he can''t pollute his heart. Even if I talk about the heart of a sword, I can only be afraid in front of him! "


    "So there is no doubt that Han Wuhuan will lose. Is that the meaning?"


    The thousand hand Xuan immortal sighed and asked a way.


    "Yes, if the younger generation wants to find someone to compare with him, it must be your dream of Qianji Pavilion. I''m afraid the rest will be a little dim in front of him."


    The emperor nodded. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it.


    Han Wuhuan has already lost before he starts. What he loses is not his tricks, but his heart.


    Han Wuhuan took out the black gold sword and held it in his hand. With the other hand, he grabbed a seal code and mobilized another green gold flying sword. Hanging in the air, the two swords shot together. This is his strongest posture. Facing Lu Li at the moment, he had to show this posture, otherwise in his own heart, he would not have half the strength!


    On the contrary, Lu Li seems very indifferent at the moment. Qianyan moon shadow is slowly coming out of the sheath, and there is almost no exposed edge on it. However, the introverted breath of Lu Li makes Han Wuhuan feel a bit oppressed, even breathing heavily!


    "Lu Li, I guess if you don''t lose an arm, you should be the same as me, with double swords in your hand?" Han Wuhuan points at Lu Li and asks in a deep voice.


    "So what? I can''t use two swords to deal with you. One is enough. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "come on, there is no one here who can stop you and me. You respect me as the first swordsman of our generation, but Wendou is defeated by me. I don''t know what happened to the fight that we let go of our hands and feet."


    "I will cut off your head and pay homage to the death of our jianhuang Zong Tongzhou branch!"


    At the moment when the words fell, their figures disappeared into the public''s sight at a very fast speed. The speed of sword cultivation has always been extremely terrible. Whether it''s sword technique or body technique, the speed is beyond the reach of ordinary practitioners. At this moment, two sword practitioners of breaking the five levels of the sea were fighting with all their strength, and the speed was very fast, Even if the dream of the six levels of robbery is extraordinary, it is difficult to follow with the naked eye!


    "Ding!"¡° Dang


    One after another, the sound of sword blade collision resounded in the underground palace. The interval between each collision was very short, but it was only a breath time. The continuous crisp sound had become a line, echoing constantly. With the two people''s fight, the air in the underground palace began to tremble violently!


    "Sword formation, up!"


    Han Wuhuan''s two fingers suddenly together, and the cyan and golden flying swords suddenly split up. A large number of flying swords quickly formed an impenetrable sword array to encircle Luli!


    However, in the hundreds of flying swords, Lu Li''s figure is still very elegant, just like a leaf with the wind, which makes Han Wuhuan unable to figure out his whereabouts.


    The moon shadow is turning up and down in Lu Li''s hands, and the sound of breaking the sky is particularly sharp. As soon as the sword sounds, there are pieces of flying swords smashed. Those divided flying swords can''t bear the power of the ink glass breaking sword. They are smashed when they are touched. In less than a moment, the sword array has been torn open by Lu Li!


    But that''s enough.


    Han Wuhuan naturally knows that Lu Li is master of breaking sword, and the sword array is almost useless to him, but he can delay Lu Li for a moment, so that he has enough time to prepare a heavy blow to fight against Lu Li head-on!


    "Bear


    Suddenly, on Han Wuhuan''s long sword in the color of black gold, a raging fire suddenly swept away, and the flame showed a texture similar to crystal. The sound of crystal friction was transmitted between the rising flames!


    "Crystal flame? This guy actually cultivates crystal aura, but he doesn''t see it! "


    Looking at the strange flame like a red crystal, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a few strange lights.


    This crystal aura is a very small means. No matter what kind of attribute the cultivated aura is, it can be condensed into a solid state. Its power is introverted and can be triggered immediately. This crystal flame has the effect of high temperature and burning like an ordinary flame. In contrast, these crystal flames are more like terrible shells of power. When they are touched, they will bring about violent explosion!


    Obviously, at the moment, Han Wuhuan''s hand is condensed with an explosive and extremely terrifying move. Looking at this posture, he wants to fight for an explosive move and crush it with his power!


    "Hey hey, I don''t think you have any explosive and powerful means, do you?"


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth, thousands of Yan shadow on, suddenly there is a terrible high temperature swept open!

 Chapter 778

    Han Wuhuan''s face suddenly looks a little ugly. Not only he, but all the people on the scene show a strange look when they feel the high temperature rising from the blade of Lu Li''s sword!


    The temperature is really a little too terrible. Even elder Wu Xing, who holds the so-called Aurora aura, has a convulsion in his heart under the terrible high temperature!


    "How can this boy master such a terrible flame aura? This... Has exceeded the temperature of extreme fire! "


    Han Wuhuan, who is closest to him, made a judgment at the first time. At this moment, the terrible temperature in Lu Li''s hands makes him quite incredible. The high temperature is even higher than the extreme fire. As soon as the high temperature comes out, the air in the underground palace seems to be boiling. A large number of high temperature ripples visible to the naked eye make Lu Li look very distorted, It''s creepy!


    But at the moment, Han Wuhuan knows that he can''t retreat. He must fight for this move. If he only looks at the momentum, he will be counselled. In the future, he won''t be the first person in sword repair. It''s hard for him to get involved in the circle of sword repair!


    "Crystal of spirit fire, burn mountain and explode!"


    "Up dry, down from, xuanyang broken!"


    The deep cheers came from the mouths of Lu Li and Han Wuhuan almost at the same time. The sword blades in their hands collided in this instant, and the highly compressed crystal flame suddenly exploded. The terrible explosion power almost instantly engulfed their figures!


    However, at the same time, a terrible heat wave, which is countless times higher than the temperature of the crystal flame, is sweeping from the inside out, just like a small sun appears in this underground palace. Those refined green bricks, which have been carefully tempered and can bear the pressure of millions of deep sea, are actually melted by the high temperature at this moment!


    Qianyang is the aurora, and ligua is the ultimate fire. The current high temperature is the result of Lu Li''s aurora aura and ultimate fire aura. Both of them are representatives of high temperature. Combined with each other, the terrible high temperature is far more than a single ultimate fire! And this xuanyang break can almost be regarded as the most explosive of all the 64 moves of the sword of life and death of yin and Yang. Its impact really doesn''t suppress a small sun falling down!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, they suddenly swept away in the middle of the sky, and the hot waves were raging. At the moment, several people on the scene had to open their own aura barrier to the extreme. The cultivation of qingdeng jianhuang and Qianshou Xuanxian was a little inferior. Under such impact, the aura barrier they opened even suffered a lot of cracks, If it were not for the same aura vacuum environment in the ancient capital of Sunmoon, most of the power would be dissipated at the beginning of the terrible impact. I''m afraid it would be more difficult for them to withstand such an impact!


    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the thick smoke, a confused figure flies out first, which is Han Wuhuan! At the moment, Han Wuhuan''s clothes of the young master of jianhuangzong were all broken, and his arms were red by the hot air. He could even see his arms smoking! It is conceivable that what a terrible temperature is at the center of their contact!


    After Han Wuhuan left the explosion center, the smoke and the terrible heat wave just dissipated. In the center of the impact, Lu Li was not affected at all, and even his clothes were not scattered. Obviously, Lu Li took up the absolute peak!


    "What a terrible guy... Where on earth did he learn such a terrible sword skill?"


    Han Wuhuan''s heart is now full of questions. As the young master of jianhuangzong, Han Wuhuan has always claimed to know the world''s swordsmanship, whether it is handed down from ancient times or created by later generations. However, he can know most of the high-quality swordsmanship, even some of the top swordsmanship.


    But at the moment, Lu Li used a sword skill that he had never heard of. The power of his sword skill was among the best in all his knowledge, even more than 90% of the sky level sword skill! These moves in Lu Li''s hands make the clouds flowing, but he did not even know his name!


    For the first time, Han Wuhuan felt unfathomable from a sword cultivation of his peers, and felt his insignificance and humbleness in front of him!


    You can''t win.


    Han Wuhuan told himself so in his heart.


    Lu Li''s just that move xuanyang break, has bombarded all his self-confidence into pieces, can''t put it together any more, at the moment, Han Wuhuan even don''t know what means he can have, can take out to face Lu Li, can turn the tragic outcome!


    He is very clear that this is not the full strength of Luli! Lu Li still has reservation. He hasn''t mobilized the aura of the earth, and hasn''t used some shocking secret methods!


    It''s hard for Han Wuhuan to accept this. Lu Li forced him into such a mess, but he still didn''t use all his strength. He still kept a lot of cards in hand. What''s the gap? How can he accept it?


    "Soul lock needle... Only soul lock needle!"


    Han Wuhuan pondered in his heart for a moment, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Only by the power of locking the spirit needle can Lu Li''s soul and aura be blocked, even if it''s only for a moment, even if it can''t kill Lu Li, as long as it can force his breath to disperse, and the gold black bone wings behind him can''t be restrained in his body, showing his flaws, it''s a great success!


    Thinking of this, Han Wuhuan took a breath. With a pinch of his handprint, the flying sword broke out of the air. He also followed the huge flying sword array and attacked and killed Lu Li. At the same time, the spirit lock needle was hidden in his palm. He only had one chance to drop his hand on Lu Li, which made him show his true shape!


    But what Han Wuhuan doesn''t know is that this is exactly what Lu Li plans to do. Lu Li has already realized the existence of the soul lock needle. At this moment, what Lu Li is waiting for is that Han Wuhuan slaps his hand on him. As long as Han Wuhuan has direct contact with him, a huge excrement basin will immediately buckle on Han Wuhuan''s head!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Enough, Wuhuan. Stop it."


    Han Wuhuan''s figure just rushed out, but mengbufan suddenly stopped in front of him. With a shock of his arm, he directly blocked Han Wuhuan behind him!

 Chapter 779

    Mengbufan suddenly stopped, which made Lu Li a little surprised. He frowned and looked at mengbufan, silent.


    "Extraordinary, what are you doing?"


    Han Wuhuan almost roared at the top of his voice. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Meng Bufan would suddenly stop him. He was only one step away from success!


    "Calm down, he may have found out our intention long ago. From beginning to end, he didn''t take the initiative to attack and kill you. He just wanted to lure you to go deep! I guess he probably has a way to deal with the lock spirit needle, waiting for you to take the bait! "


    Meng Bufan presses Han Wuhuan''s shoulder with one hand and whispers. As he speaks, he sends a cool energy into Han Wuhuan''s body to calm him down.


    "This... Does this guy really have such great ability..."


    Excited by the cool aura, Han Wuhuan suddenly realized the meaning of dream extraordinary, but at the moment, he still couldn''t believe it... "He would rather believe it than believe it. This man is not an ordinary way to deal with it. It''s better to be careful. I think the three legged elder Wu Xing has already stood by him, It may even be that he has already arranged to pour dirty water on us. Seeing that he didn''t go after us, I guessed a little. We can''t go on. Let''s go. "


    Meng Bufan thought about Han Wuhuan in a very clear and calm tone. He explained that there was no reproach between the words, but it was quite unbearable in Han Wuhuan''s ears... He could not compare with Lu Li after all.


    Such a fact is hard for Han Wuhuan to accept. But at the moment, the fact is just in front of him. The young master of the great sword sect is almost helpless because Lu can''t do his best. He has never felt such humiliation in his life, but at the moment, it is like a cold slap on his face, which makes his face ache!


    "After that... Do we have a chance to get rid of it?"


    Han Wuhuan clenched his teeth and asked with a kind of anger.


    "There will be. If you can''t get rid of it in the ancient capital of Chenyue, you can find a way to fight with him in the outside world. It won''t be effective overnight!"


    Dream extraordinary answer is very decisive, decisive like a fast, the moment will continue to fight Han Wuhuan thoughts to cut off.


    "Brother Lu is very powerful. Han feels inferior to himself. He was defeated by brother Lu this time. Brother Lu, please. We will try our best to get out of the fog and stop working for brother Lu."


    Han Wuhuan arched his hand toward Lu Li, almost gritting his teeth to squeeze out this sentence.


    He knows that there is no need to fight for it now, and he has no capital to fight for it. No matter how unwilling he is, he is not qualified to challenge Yu Luli even if he is defeated by his subordinates... "Let''s go first. In addition, I''ve told you the way to get out of the battle. The interior of Shenyue ancient capital is amazing. I''ll leave first, and then I''ll meet again, If there is any conflict of interest, it''s not too late for you and me. "


    With a sneer, Lu Li turned around and walked towards the depth of the underground palace. At the last glance before he left, Lu Li fell on Meng Bufan. His eyes narrowed and looked at the woman for a moment. Then he turned away with a sense of sentimentality in his heart. As Meng Bufan said, elder Wu Xing directly followed Lu Li and disappeared at the end of the entrance underground palace, Into the deep blue jade corridor.


    "This woman is not simple. She made such a precise response at the first time. Her intelligence is as good as that of Jinqiu. At least she is no worse than me."


    Walking in the blue jade corridor, Lu Li said to himself with a frown while sipping his pipe.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You don''t know much about it. This girl is from Xi Yuetang. She is very resourceful. It''s normal."


    Elder Wu Xing said with a smile after Lu Li.


    "Xi Yuetang?"


    Lu Li''s face changed a little. He had heard of Xi Yuetang. He had never heard of Xi Yuetang.


    "Yes, Xi Yuetang. Oh, yes, I''m confused. Xi Yuetang is not a strong clan, but a school. You didn''t pay attention to it. It''s normal."


    Elder Wu Xing laughed again, and immediately began to explain, "this Xiyue hall was created by Baiye fairy, one of the three wise men of Jing kingdom. It recruited all the world''s talents, but it didn''t spread the cultivation methods. It was said that four of the six sages and nine of the twelve good generals of Jing kingdom came from Xiyue hall. Since then, it has become famous. This dream is extraordinary, although it is not among the six sages and twelve good generals, However, his talent and wisdom will never be inferior to these people. You should be very careful when you are against them. "


    "Tut Tut, there are still such things. Qin Su, Mo Wen and other guys have never told me. I''ll go back and see if I don''t catch them


    Smack smack, Lu Li also can''t help laughing and scolding. Of course, it''s impossible to wash hot pot. Lu Li also knows that if they don''t mention it, they just don''t want to arouse any prejudice. Baiyexianweng is also one of the three wise men. Nowadays, he is the one that the royal family pays more attention to. He started his career from his family, and now he joined the film studio. It''s hard to avoid some people''s feeling a little disgusted.


    However, having said that, the name of Xi Yuetang was firmly remembered by Lu Li. More than half of the six sages and twelve good generals came from Xi Yuetang. It can be seen that the talent and learning of the hundred night fairy was no less than that of Jin Qiuzi. He had to guard against such talents!


    "That''s all. Elder Wu Xing, I just let that dream disturb the plan. I can''t let Han Wuhuan show his horse''s feet. Later, I''ll look for a chance. I''ll go with you first. This ancient capital of Sunmoon can''t be explored in three or five days. How about going around first?"


    After waving his hand, Lu Li simply stopped thinking about these things for the time being, and made an invitation to elder Wu Xing, and said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. You''ve arranged it. Now you''ve proved yourself that our family should make friends with you. As friends, there''s nothing to be forced on. Let''s go around. According to my guess, before long, there will be conflicts between the two sides. There are many treasures in the ancient capital, especially the" silver moon and jade dew "in the deep, It is estimated that the so-called alliance among various forces will become extremely fragile as soon as it appears! "

 Chapter 780

    "Silver moon, jade dew? Elder Wu Xing, why don''t you tell me something about the ancient capital of Sunmoon. I find that all the people around me are very bad. They don''t tell me anything and keep me in the dark. "


    Hearing this, a new word came out of elder Wu Xing''s mouth, and Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Qin Su, Xiao mowen and others can''t explain things like Xi Yuetang to him. But what treasures are there in the ancient capital of Chenyue, including the silver moon, jade dew and Mei Xiaoying, have not been mentioned. This is a bit too much.


    "Ha ha... Don''t think so, Mr. Lu Li. The little girl of Yinyue Lingmao clan beside you doesn''t know what''s in the ancient capital of Chenyue. She doesn''t have a life span of more than 500 years old. She doesn''t even know what the ancient capital of Chenyue is about!"


    It seems that seeing the helplessness in Lu Li''s heart, elder Wu Xing suddenly laughed.


    "What is this place for? According to the Lingmao clan of Yinyue, it''s hard to build such a huge building at the bottom of the sea. Can''t you have enough to eat? " Lu Li toward Wu Xing elder Nu Nu chin asked a way.


    "Naturally, they have their purpose. I''ll listen to you slowly."


    Elder Wu Xing waved his hand and laughed. He immediately explained, "you should know the existence of the Eight Temples and the eight sanctuaries, right?"


    Lu Li nodded.


    "The ancient capital of Shenyue, strictly speaking, is an evolutionary place left by Yinyue Lingmao clan on the mainland."


    "The place of evolution?"


    Lu Li can''t help but frown, heart said silver month spirit cat itself is not star spirit beast? What''s the point of evolution?


    "Yes, the ancient capital of Shenyue was left by the ancestors of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. The so-called Yinyue Yulu is actually a treasure left by the ancestors of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. It can be condensed into a drop every ten years. If the descendants of the Yinyue Lingmao clan take it, they can purify their own blood, Even to the purest level of ancient times


    "Only the Yinyue Lingmao clan can have such a place of evolution. Among the eight sacred animals, the number of Yinyue Lingmao is the largest. But the result of the huge number is that the blood is sparse and the good and the bad are intermingled. So far, few ethnic groups are really qualified to enter the ancient capital of Chenyue. The ancient capital of Chenyue has been abandoned for hundreds of years."


    "About 15 years ago, the Mei family in the temple of kunyin was attacked and exterminated for some reason. The ethereal jade was also broken and scattered in the world. Wei Shi said that when we saw that the little girl named Yinyue Lingmao next to me was the descendant of the Mei family, we were also very surprised."


    "But the sinking of the ancient capital of the moon should be highly valued by the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Why didn''t Yinyue Lingmao come?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li could not help but have some understanding in his heart, but the silver moon Lingmao clan did not appear, but it still made Lu Li very puzzled.


    "We can''t tell. According to our guess, the people of Yinyue Lingmao clan should have something to do with it, but there''s no sign of it. I don''t know if there''s any arrangement. After all, if you want to get the treasure in the ancient capital, you need to take good care of Miss Mei. After all, she is the master. Since you are here, you must have a great chance. "


    Elder Wu Xing said with a smile, patting Lu Li on the shoulder.


    "The silver moon jade dew is not only available for the silver moon civet clan, is it?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Yinyue Yulu has a great effect on both human beings and monsters. Especially for monsters, refining a drop can be as effective as more than five blood melting pills. Of course, if you say so, we can not touch Yinyue Yulu. We can tell the difference between this point. It''s just those people, it''s hard to say. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded his head.


    These demon practitioners around him will naturally give him face now. Although the silver moon jade dew is good, its effect is nothing more than the effect of rongxuedan for foreigners. If you make friends with Lu Li, rongxuedan will not be a problem in the future. It''s easy to judge which is more important.


    What''s more, if you don''t give Lu Li face, it''s also for the Yinyue Lingmao people. Lu Li is the ethnic group with Yinyue Lingmao around him. That''s the leader of Shenyue ancient capital. Standing on Lu Li''s side, it''s natural to stand on Yinyue Lingmao''s side. For any ethnic group, it''s beneficial but not harmful. Why not?


    It''s just that those personal experts are hard to say.


    Yinyue Yulu is more effective for human experts. It can be used as an alchemy, an instrument, or even taken directly. It brings countless benefits. In front of such treasures, ordinary people can''t bear it!


    "Elder Wu Xing, I really appreciate you for giving me face. As for those human masters, I don''t need to manage them. If they provoke you, I will be the first to challenge them. If they don''t get angry, I don''t want to mix with them."


    "Oh? You don''t want us to get involved in your human disputes? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, elder Wu Xing suddenly laughed and looked at Lu Li''s meaningful chin.


    "Yes, if it''s not for special circumstances, I hope you and your demon repair friends don''t get involved in it. I can''t explain why. I can only tell you that there are some chaos in the human race, and some things can easily lead to chaos between the human race and the demon race. In this way, the world will be in chaos. If you intervene, you will only make these things come faster. Therefore, I hope you can give me more face and not get involved in it for the time being. If I am worried about my life, you can protect me and keep my life. Let me handle other things. "


    "Mr. Lu Li, since that''s all I have to say, I''ll ask you a question, and you answer me truthfully."


    "Master, please tell me." Lu Li nodded.


    "Is there any phenomenon of killing monsters among the human race today?"


    "This..." Wu Xing elder this sudden question, let Lu Li some don''t know how to answer. Of course, there is something about it, but it''s also the last thing that Lu Li wants to let the demon practitioners know. If it doesn''t, the evil doers will still be able to get away with it. On the contrary, the innocent people will have to be baptized by the fire of war... "Ha ha, it seems so. Mr. Lu Li, I can trust you, and I will not make any announcement about this. But I want you to promise that you will never go along with them. As long as you can answer me, even if you do everything, you will be safe in the future! "

 Chapter 781

    "I promise."


    Lu Li Yang''s mouth, answer without hesitation.


    There''s no hesitation. All he''s doing now is to suppress the bloody evil spirit. Although Lu Li is also very clear that it will be revealed sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time, but at least before that, the impact should be minimized as much as possible.


    Lu Li and Jin Qiuzi have long thought about this matter. The event of blood evil spirit will be exposed. There is no impermeable wall in this world. The event of blood evil spirit is so rampant that the royal family of Jingguo takes part in it. Exposure is inevitable. If you want to avoid the war, or delay the war as much as possible, the only way is to unite with demon cultivation.


    As long as Lu Li can unite enough influential demon cultivation groups, there is still room for maneuver.


    An eight Tailed Fox clan can influence the eight hundred Li Mingfeng mountain and the demon cultivation in most of the Xuanzhou territory.


    A Jiaolong clan can affect thousands of miles of sea area, and there are countless sea demon strongmen.


    Then there are three legged Jinwu, Qilin, Yinyue Lingmao and so on. If they can all give him some support, then Lu Li will have a certain degree of assurance. At least, he can suppress the situation for a period of time, so that he can have enough time to have the strength to climb to a high position and stand at the top. Only in this way can he really influence or even end the war.


    The support of demon repair is indispensable. Even the Yinyue Lingmao clan, who had been feuding before, now Lu Li has to do everything he can to make friends with them and unite them. Otherwise, as soon as the war begins, I''m afraid that one of the two clans, the demon and the people on the Mo Yue continent, will die out completely... "OK! Since you are so cheerful, I don''t want to talk any more. I believe you are a man who will do what you say and will do what you do. I also look forward to some day when you can give me a better result. "


    Hearing that Lu Li was so decisive, elder Wu Xing could not help laughing and agreed simply.


    "Have you ever thought about the result if the Terran and the demon clan go to war?" After pondering for a moment, Lu Li seemed to summon up great courage and asked.


    "The demon clan... Will be defeated."


    Elder Wu Xing''s reply surprised Lu Li a little. How big is the clan of three legged Jinwu? How proud should you be? Elder Wu Xing was able to say such words, which was unexpected to Lu Li.


    "Mr. Lu Li, you don''t need to be surprised. We demon practitioners have always had a very clear understanding that if the war is over, there must be a clan in the world to be defeated, then it will only be the demon clan, not the human clan."


    Elder Wu Xing waved his hand and said with a smile, "the human race... What a terrible race! Hundreds of thousands of years, from the initial wild and primitive times to now, it is only hundreds of thousands of years. For many demon repair groups, this time is not even enough for the complete change of blood lineage in the clan. We have a very long life and a strong foundation, which the Terran did not have, but in just a few hundred thousand years, the Terran has. "


    "The six kingdoms and seventy-two states are not as powerful as they were thousands of years ago. But even those small marginal countries are not what we can eat casually. What a huge number of talents are there among the human race? Although it is hard to meet a person like you in a hundred years, ten hundred years, a hundred hundred years will come. The human race will not be destroyed, but will become more and more powerful! So please understand that our friendship with you is not a compromise or a desire for any good. We know that powerful human beings can directly affect our survival. If you can stand at the top of the world one day and be friendly with us, you would be the best. "


    Lu Li was silent, only nodded and didn''t answer again.


    He never thought that elder Wu Xing, or the vast majority of demon cultivation groups, had such a concept in mind.


    The strength of the human race lies in its inheritance, in its irresistible reproduction and progress. A thousand years ago, a 60-year-old master of lingzun could be called a gifted talent. Lu Li ascended the realm of lingzun at the age of 30. He was famous all over the world.


    Nowadays, there are many sea breaking masters in their early twenties. Many of them will be able to break through to the spiritual realm before they are 30 years old.


    What if it''s a hundred years away?


    "Well, Mr. Lu Li, we won''t talk about this. I''ll go first. We can promise you that if we can find Yinyue Yulu, we won''t touch her. We''ll leave it to the little girl of Yinyue Lingmao family. You can accompany her more. I''ll walk around with my family. If I find anything, I''ll let you know."


    Walking through the blue jade corridor in parallel and entering the really vast interior of the ancient capital of Chenyue, elder Wu Xing arched his hand towards Lu Li. After saying goodbye, he flew away towards the open space. Seeing elder Wu Xing leave, Lu Li just buried his head in a smile, followed the soul mark left by Mei Xiaoying, and went all the way to the place where the shadow people were.


    After a preliminary exploration, with the help of many intelligence information brought back by the people of yingmen, Jin Qiuzi sketched out some topographic routes inside the ancient capital of Chenyue. At this moment, he has already distributed the route drawings to the people, so that they can separate and explore by themselves. Leaving Leng Yuelu, Xue Yunfei and Mei Xiaoying alone, waiting for Lu Li.


    In a short time, Lu Li has found them along the soul mark. After telling Lu Li about the situation, Jin Qiuzi returns to the floating world to rest in the Pearl, leaving only Lu Li and three people walking towards the inner part of the ancient capital of Chenyue.


    "... that''s what it means. Now basically everyone is going to look for Yinyue Yulu. It''s good for Xiaoying. It can''t be cheap for others."


    Leng Yuelu walks in the front with Mei Xiaoying in her arms and explains to Lu Li. Mei Xiaoying, who is proud and coquettish, has been with Leng Yuelu for a long time, and even Lu Li is not sticky. As long as Leng Yuelu is present, she is the first to rush into Leng Yuelu''s arms. On the contrary, it is Xue Yunfei who can''t hold her, which makes Lu Li laugh.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible to take advantage of others. If those guys dare to fight for it, they will die."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, but he immediately held his chin and pondered for a moment, "but speaking... There are several people among those people who are quite interested in me. For example, grandma Yinhua and immortal WuJie have such high accomplishments and strong status. The four sects alliance should be the right leader, but I feel that these people... Don''t seem to be very united."

 Chapter 782

    "Not very united?"


    Listen to Lu Li this some strange view, Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei two people are frowning, Mao looked at Lu Li.


    "Well. I always feel that these two people don''t help the four clans alliance very much, and even the dream of extraordinary people is quite contradictory. On the contrary, grandma Yinhua takes great care of Duanmu yunqi in the royal family. The relationship inside is very complicated, and I can''t figure it out for a while. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    It is said that the four leagues can easily suppress the three Hall alliance and the royal family, including the three six robbers and Han Wuhuan, a sword repair expert. But now, the four leagues seem to be half of the dream. The two leagues of Yinhua Valley and bihaimen seem to be playing together. Their relationship is not harmonious, and they even have a tit for tat flavor.


    What kind of relationship network is Lu Li''s.


    "In fact, it''s very normal. Duanmu family is a member of the northern kingdom. Yinhua Valley and bihaimen are also forces of the northern kingdom. It''s very normal to support each other. Jianhuangzong and qianjilou support Xuanyuan family of the southern kingdom, but the relationship between the two sides is not harmonious. It''s normal."


    Xueyunfei is very insightful about this, and he gives an explanation to Lu Li.


    "I remember that Duanmu, Xuanyuan and Dugu were the three families given surnames by the royal family? What are the disputes of power and position among the three families? " Lu Li toward snow cloud Fei Nu chin asked a way.


    "Of course there are." Xueyunfei nodded and said, "the three families are fighting for Shengjing. Now the emperor of Shengjing Dynasty is not very old. It seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. The three families can be said to be in charge of each other''s affairs. No one is willing to fight against each other. Who will win? Even if Shengjing''s world belongs to which family, don''t you go back to fight for it?"


    "Don''t fight. If it''s me, I will directly suppress the other two families and support the king of Shengjing. I''ll be a prime minister myself." Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile that he did not shy away from the words of "transgression and disobedience".


    "That''s what the three think." Xue Yunfei shrugged her shoulders again and said with a smile, "now, Duanmu family is relatively new and powerful. Xuanyuan family... You know, it''s inseparable from the blood evil spirit. As for the Dugu family, it''s very mysterious. Now few people know what the experts and means of the Dugu family are, even in the Shengjing Dynasty, There is little information about them. "


    "Together, we are all anti thieves?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Together with the so-called "traitors" and "traitors", he was not the only one. The three royal families were all anti thieves!


    "Yes, we are all anti thieves. If we don''t find out these things clearly, do you think I will follow you as an anti thief? I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth. Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll take Yuelu away. Maybe this beauty will rebel with you. "


    Snow cloud Fei and cold month Lu two people to look in the eyes for a while, even if spin together sneer.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to succeed. What''s the end of robbing my wife? You know best. I''m Lu... Oh!"


    Lu Li just wanted to bang a few words, but suddenly he let out a strange cry and fell to the ground.


    "Who''s holding my pants... Mom!"


    Looking at his feet, Lu Li seemed to feel something tugging at his wrists. But this sight startled Lu Li. The thing tugging at his trouser legs was his bony hand!


    "Where is the evil? Get out of here


    Suddenly, he slapped his hand on the ground, and the earth under his feet directly sent a huge hole to Lu Li. The hand with the whole skeleton was lifted directly from the ground. It didn''t matter. What he brought out was a fool to see a few people!


    The cave that Lu Li photographed was about three feet long and wide. Within the cave, there seemed to be no less than ten skeletons. It was only one of them that caught Lu Li. After looking at it carefully, Lu Li immediately found that these skeletons were all the bones of the silver moon spirit cat, and their fingertips were all with sharp claws about inch long!


    "Are we... In a mass grave?"


    This kind of scene makes Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkle. The number of silver moon civet remains here is probably a joint burial place. Lu Li didn''t expect that. He chose a random route to walk around and walked into the tombs in the ancient capital of Chenyue. He was really unlucky... "No... these are not like the buried silver moon civet." Mei Xiaoying suddenly frowned and said, "we may be in trouble! Run away


    "Just a few skeletons? You can still survive, bite me, or run


    Before Lu Li finished speaking, the remains of the silver moon civet that had been lifted out of the earth really seemed to have come to life. One by one, there was a sound of bone friction. Within the empty eyes, there was a strange flame of dark green for two days. Lu Li and others just stepped forward, and the bones had already come up, It''s like a wild animal killing its prey!


    "Feier, shoot them!"


    "Zhenhai seal, go!"


    While Lu Li''s voice fell, Xue Yunfei also made the corresponding action. As soon as she flipped her hand, Zhenhai seal smashed directly at the bones. The instant wave of air sent the bones flying far away. The repressive effect of Zhenhai seal made them fall into a period of rigidity. The bones kept "clacking", but they couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Don''t stop, run out of this area first!"


    Mei Xiaoying''s small claws are hanging on Leng Yuelu''s shoulder clothes at the moment. It seems that she shouts in horror. While her voice falls, this piece of earth is rumbling. The earth is suddenly tumbling, and a few skeletons climb out from under the earth. Without saying a word, they come after several people!


    "Just walk out of this dirt field. It''s not far ahead!"


    Mei Xiaoying stretched out a paw and pointed to the front. Within a hundred meters, it was the place where the earth and the green brick ground joined. At the speed of three people, it was only a moment''s effort. When several people fell on the green brick ground, the bones of the silver moon civet seemed to have lost their target and stopped immediately, Walking back and forth in that piece of soil for a moment, and then one after another drilling back under the soil, so that this piece of soil became flat again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 783

    "So what''s this weird thing? Will the Yinyue Lingmao clan still use the evil art of "Yin Gu Sha"


    Lu Lixin looks at the calm earth with some lingering fear and asks Mei Xiaoying.


    This way, I really think that the evil sorcerer used Yin Gu Sha, or corpse raising technique, to control the skeleton ghost to attack and kill the opponent, but this method is not much worse than the blood evil spirit!


    "It''s not Yin Gu Sha, it''s not evil work... I probably know who''s buried here..."


    Mei Xiaoying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and explained in a slightly trembling voice, "about 300 years ago, there was a very evil master in the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Although he had never practiced the method of evil, he was born to mobilize the dead. For a time, he was regarded as a bad omen by the clan and was suppressed in the forbidden area of the clan. But after some research, it is found that this person''s blood is very pure, which can be compared with the ancestors in ancient times. The means to drive the dead is not magic, but the ancient secret of the silver moon civet cat family, called spirit


    "That is not to say that hundreds of years ago, the silver moon civet also had the blood of" death Youying " Lu Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Naturally, he has heard of the name of spirit calling, but in his time, spirit calling had been lost for many years. This kind of method is different from the evil way of refining corpses and spirits. On the contrary, it is a very orthodox secret method. In ancient times, the silver moon cat family was also known as "Youying", which connects life and death, This method of arousing the spirits of the dead was called "the method of death" in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the ancestor of Yinyue Lingmao, known as "Youying", was the group named as the God of death. Youying, the God of death, is the most pure and primitive blood of Yinyue Lingmao!


    "Well... His name is Xie Yao. In terms of seniority, he should be the ethnic group of my grandfather''s generation. Once this incident happened, it caused a great uproar among the people. The elder Xie Yao, who had been suppressed for nearly a hundred years, was released. It''s a pity that his cultivation stagnated for a long time, and there was almost no possibility of promotion. He died a hundred years ago, Later, he was also buried in the secret place of the clan. Unexpectedly, he was buried here... "


    Mei Xiaoying nodded and said, as she spoke, she jumped down from Leng Yuelu''s shoulder and turned into a human figure. She bowed respectfully to the earth where she didn''t know how many yinyuelingmao bones were buried. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    This worship almost lasted for a long time. Mei Xiaoying just stood up again and immediately turned her eyes to Lu Li for help.


    "Say what you want." Lu Li shrugged and asked with a smile.


    Mei Xiaoying seldom turns to him for help. Apart from being greedy, she hardly asks for anything like him. Such a low attitude of asking for help is extremely rare. Lu Li is also very clear that there must be something here, which is of great significance to Mei Xiaoying.


    "Before I came here, I didn''t expect that I would meet the sleeping place of elder Xie Yao. Now that I have met him, it''s fate. There was a rule in the clan. If you meet the tombs of the older generation, you should try your best to inherit them and bring them back to the clan. Now I''m in the grave of elder Xie Yao. I have to find a way to inherit this spirit calling skill, but... "


    "If you want to dig him out or bury you in, you can tell me."


    Without waiting for Mei Xiaoying to say completely, Lu Li already took out a shovel and waved it twice in his hand. He looked at Mei Xiaoying with a smile and asked.


    "Can''t you hear me say" but "once? Are you not afraid to go in and never come out again? "


    Mei Xiaoying is amused by Lu Li''s appearance. This guy never listens to the "but" behind him. No matter what the danger is in front of him and how big the threat is, this guy ignores him. He is a real man. He knows Mang in his head!


    "What''s good about that? It''s nothing more than that you have become the noumenon and lend me your paw to roll. What can I say about "no, let''s go"


    Lu Li shrugs his shoulders and says with a smile. Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei are also laughing. They look at Lu Li and scold "cat slave" with a smile.


    On the contrary, it makes Mei Xiaoying a little embarrassed.


    "Tell me quickly, how can I help you inherit the inheritance of this old man? If you become the blood of death Youying, I can laugh in my dreams!"


    Lu Li Nu chin urged way, see that appearance, the end is more anxious than Mei Xiaoying.


    You Ying, the God of death, has been extinct for many years. This elder "Xie Yao" has not been trained. Few people in the world even know him. However, Lu Li has clearly handed over his name from some historical sites. In ancient times, Yin Yue Ling cat, the blood of you Ying, the God of death, was the absolute emperor of Yin Yue Ling cat group, If Mei Xiaoying really made this kind of blood, I''m afraid that in the future when Yinyue Lingmao ethnic contact, there must be eight big sedans to carry him to the family!


    "More urgent than me? Then I''ll just ask you to give me your nahaijie, and give me all the humanoid pills in your hand. If there''s anything you can save for great use, put it away yourself. I''ll take all the rest, and give me thirty-six pieces of Lingjing. Follow me to protect the Dharma. "


    Mei Xiaoying puffed his mouth, simply reached out to Lu Li and turned Lu Li''s big white eyes.


    Originally, Mei Xiaoying thought that Lu Li would scream for a while, and then honestly asked what to do, which required such a huge amount of resources.


    But she only guessed half right. Lu Li really screamed for a while. The howling cry was a sad counter current. But after howling, Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions. He just collected the most precious medicines such as sapphire and glass pills, but all the other huge amount of pills ran into nahaijie and patted nahaijie in Mei Xiaoying''s hands, Squatting in the corner, he lit a pipe and smoked it tastelessly.


    "You don''t even ask me what I''m going to do?"


    "First let me be quiet... You black sheep, if you can''t break through, I''ll pack you up and throw you into the cold spring for a day and a night to vent my anger!"


    Lu Li''s face was dark and howled for the last time. He took two mouthfuls of his pipe and stood up, ready to follow Mei Xiaoying''s path into the dirt to protect her Dharma.


    "Just... Just a little bit of pursuit?" Mei Xiaoying''s expression was stunned, and she asked in surprise.


    "That''s it, or what else can I do to you? Can''t you cook meat? "

 Chapter 784

    Lu Li''s such reaction makes Mei Xiaoying stunned.


    There are more than 300 pills of human form Danling, and 36 pieces of Lingjing. These things are not only individuals, but also enough to attract a team of more than 1000 people if they are really taken out and put in the outside world. Among them, there are less than a dozen sea breaking experts! But at the moment, Lu Li did not ask, and gave it to her!


    "... if I want to inherit the inheritance of master Xiyao, I can only use the secret method of swallowing spirit. The pills of human form Danling need about 72 pieces, and 36 pieces of Lingjing are indispensable. Only by swallowing and refining these, and introducing the inheritance of master Xiyao into my body, can I inherit this inheritance. Although I want to swallow the extra, I''d better give it back to you."


    Mei Xiaoying is silent for a moment. She just takes what she needs and gives the rest back to Lu Li. There are nearly 300 pills of high quality, including several multicolored pills. These are all the possessions that Lu Li has tried her best to save. Mei Xiaoying is a little embarrassed to ask for them now... "You have a little conscience."


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and only collected 150 pieces. However, he gave Mei Xiaoying seven pieces of multicolored air elixir, together with many quality life-saving pills. "Take it. It''s also useful to keep it anyway, so that you won''t have any accident. Lao Zhou can swallow me alive."


    After two concessions, Mei Xiaoying finally took these pills, but also suddenly laughed: "you say you are such a stupid local tycoon, do you have another place to look?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no more. You can have fun."


    Lu Li is not angry. Mei Xiaoying laughs and turns her eyes to Leng Yuelu. "Yuelu, fei''er, please wait nearby for a while. I''ll give you two the floating beads. If it''s not right, I''ll run away. In addition, if there is any news from Yinyue Yulu, let them bring it with them. "


    With that, Lu Li hands the floating pearl to Leng Yuelu and they are finally taken away by Leng Yuelu. They don''t put it on their waists. They think that after the news is sent by all the people of yingmen, they just turn around and walk away for a while. They set up a Dharma array around here to protect Mei Xiaoying from inheriting the inheritance from the tomb.


    "Come on, cat, just say what you want me to do."


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward the earth where the tomb was.


    "Stand still and squat down."


    Mei Xiaoying shriveled his mouth, pulled Lu Li''s sleeve and pulled him down a bit. Even though he bit his fingertips, he drew a very complicated Rune in the center of Lu Li''s eyebrows with blood beads.


    "With the existence of this rune, the bones in the tomb will not attack you. This Rune can last for about three hours. If I can''t finish it after this time... You should leave the tomb first, or you will be in danger."


    "Are you in danger?"


    Lu Li once again Nu chin asked.


    "No Mei Xiaoying shook her head and said with a smile, "three hours is enough for me to use the method of swallowing spirit to defeat your pills, and the inheritance can also be absorbed completely. By that time, these bones and spirits will not hurt me. If the time is too long, you can go first and finish the breakthrough, and I will come out to find you."


    "Don''t lie to me." Lu Li''s eyes were empty, and he looked up and down at Mei Xiaoying.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    The words say so, but at the moment Mei Xiaoying''s eyes are obviously some dodge.


    Lu Li saw that Mei Xiaoying was fooling him. He immediately asked with a smile, "really don''t need silver moon jade dew?"


    "Er... This..."


    Being asked by Lu Li suddenly, Mei Xiaoying is speechless. How can we not have yinyueyulu? Without that thing, how can you improve your blood just by inheriting the secret method... "It makes you dishonest."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand to scrape Mei Xiaoying''s nose and said with a sudden smile, "I will protect you to absorb the inheritance. After that, as long as you are not in danger, I will go first. Go and find Yinyue Yulu for you. Stay here and don''t run around. Before you finish your breakthrough, I will bring Yinyue Yulu."


    "Well, you''re so kind to me that you''re not afraid that I''ll come back on you in the future?" Mei Xiaoying was scratched by Lu Li and wrinkled her nose. She said with a smile.


    "Lao Zhou is such a bully, can you stop it?"


    "He''s... he''s not worth beating! I just want to hit him! "


    "Then come on and practice. I''ll take you to beat him."


    Reach out to pat Mei Xiaoying''s head, Lu Li is directly walking towards the tomb, Mei Xiaoying Leng in situ after the good film carving, the face is just a little red, quickly followed.


    With the rune drawn by Mei Xiaoying''s blood essence, sure enough, the skeletons in the tomb didn''t rush out to drive Lu Li to bite. They walked to the center of the tomb. Lu Li saw Mei Xiaoying''s body, and there were a lot of wild and magnificent lines. The faint silver light, like the bright moon in the sky, lit up the tomb.


    With the change of Mei Xiaoying''s body, the tomb also began to change. On the surrounding walls and rock walls, a large number of ancient and obscure textures began to emit the same light. In the whole tomb, there began to be bursts of deep Sanskrit sound. Under the thick mud land, there were already streams of white air, Towards Mei Xiaoying!


    "Help me to smash all the Lingjing and gather all the Lingqi in it. It''s up to you to help me maintain the Lingqi until I absorb it."


    "Good."


    After nodding, Lu Li immediately said no nonsense. As soon as he lifted his hand, the thirty-six spirit crystals flew directly out of Nahai ring. The moon shadow flashed out of the scabbard and whirled around in the air. Then the thirty-six spirit crystals were smashed together. The huge amount of spirit contained in them immediately gushed out, which made Lu Li turn his hand, Then it condenses into a huge aura of only seven feet, suspended in the air!


    It''s more difficult for others to control such a large amount of aura, especially in this aura vacuum environment. It takes a terrible amount of effort to let these auras gather and stay together. Only Lu Li, a playful fellow, can help Mei Xiaoying do it here.


    "Let''s start. After absorbing this aura, I''ll go out and find you Yinyue Yulu. I''m waiting for you to take a sip of Youying blood, the God of death. Let''s see what''s different about Yinyue Lingmao of ancient blood."

 Chapter 785

    Inside the ancient capital of Sunmoon.


    Meng Bufan, who led jianhuangzong and qianjilou, kept walking along a road map in the underground palace. Along the way, there were many rare treasures that the outside world could not see. At the moment, they couldn''t let them have a look at them any more. The group stopped at the place marked "moon well" on the map without any responsibility.


    In addition to the fog array, people in Qianji tower have a lot of space to fight. Among the scenic countries, Qianji tower is the sect that has mastered the most strange and lewd skills in the whole continent. Qianji tower has special tools for surveying the terrain and deconstructing the remains of buildings. Just after the fog array, those precise tools have been discovered, For the first time, the moon well in the ancient capital of Chenyue was locked.


    The number one treasure in the ancient capital of Chenyue is Yinyue Yulu, which is well known to all those who enter the ancient capital. At this moment, mengbufan can almost conclude that Yinyue Yulu is in the moon well, and other treasures in the surrounding underground palace are worthless at this moment. Her only purpose is Yinyue Yulu!


    Like Lu Li''s purpose, Meng''s extraordinary purpose is to make friends with Yinyue Lingmao, but the way she wants to make friends is to take these Yinyue Yulu away and send them to kunyin hall.


    The way is different, but the purpose is the same, at the moment, the dream is extraordinary, the heart is only the silver moon jade dew, this thing, definitely can''t let Luli get!


    But it''s obvious that there are also many capable people around Lu Li, who won''t give her such a good chance to attack the Yellow Dragon!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a strange wave in the space, which made the dreamer''s face change slightly. He waved his hand to the people to stop. But there were three or two people who didn''t have time to receive instructions. They rushed away five feet away. Without waiting for the two adventurous ghosts to react, they were directly involved in the space wave, and there were no bones in the moment!


    "Elder martial brother Qin Su, since you are here, why hide in the dark? Why don''t you come out and meet my younger martial sister? "


    Dream extraordinary eyebrows a little wrinkle, a look at the front of the power of this space into the barrier, then immediately know who is coming.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial sister Meng is really smart. Elder martial brother, my clumsy means don''t seem to be of much use to you."


    A burst of laughter suddenly came, not far from a space, suddenly there was a crack, from which came the jade fan King Qin Su!


    "Elder martial brother, you and I were originally from the same school. Why do you want to help the rebels instead of joining the right path?"


    Mengbufan looks up at Qin su. Both of them are from Xiyue hall. Qin Su was once a disciple of Baiye fairy. At this moment, his brother and sister have to fight each other. Mengbufan also feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Are you the right way?" Qin Su suddenly said with a smile, "do harm to the living beings and encourage the court. If you want to say that you are good at doing evil, are you better at it? If you can call the right way, then we Qin Su should be the enemy of the right way


    "Then there''s no time to talk?"


    Dream extraordinary face suddenly again cold a few minutes, in the palm of the hand, there are also a large number of silver needles flashing with faint blue light floating up!


    "Oh, touhun silk, younger martial sister Meng is not simple. Ordinary practitioners can only produce one touhun silk after several years, but younger martial sister has so many. But it''s not enough to kill me!"


    The jade fan in Qin Su''s hand suddenly claps, turns over his hand and holds it in the air towards the place where Meng Bufan and others are. In an instant, the force of the surrounding space is squeezing one after another, which makes Meng Bufan''s face suddenly change!


    "No, back up!"


    Under a Jiao drink, Meng Bufan immediately led the people to retreat, almost at the same time, where they just stood, the space collapsed suddenly!


    "Elder martial brother Qin wants to kill me?" Mengbufan stares at Qin Su angrily and cheers coldly.


    "It''s not just me."


    The corner of Qin Su''s mouth was slightly raised. At the next moment, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out in this passage. Such a huge blade fell from the sky, directly towards the place where Meng Bufan and others were!


    "Break it for me!"


    Han Wuhuan''s face solidified in an instant when he felt the pressure of the terrible gas blade. His hands quickly tied a seal. The green gold flying sword shot out in an instant and was bombarded with the huge gas blade. In an instant, it caused the earth to shake and the mountain to shake. The fierce gas force scattered everywhere, which made everyone''s heels on the field unstable!


    "Brother Shen and brother Xiao are here, too. Are you... Ambush?"


    He pushed Zhang Xu away. Meng Bufan just got a firm foothold, and then turned his eyes to another place in mid air. The result of his eyes was that he suddenly found two figures hanging in mid air. They were Shen zhuangying and Xiao mowen!


    "Ah ah, sister Meng, why are you in such a hurry to go to the moon well? It''s rare for us to meet again. Don''t we have a good talk about the past? "


    Xiao Mo looks at Meng extraordinary with a smile on his face. In the hand of Shen zhuangying, a dark red half body sword, there is a deep voice like tiger roaring and dragon chanting!


    "Are you all under Luli''s command?"


    Meng Bufan''s eyes swept around these elder martial brothers, and he was quite surprised. In Jingguo, there are three wise, six virtuous and twelve good generals. One of them can be used endlessly. At the moment, there is one of the six virtuous and two of the twelve good generals in front of us. They are all Lu Li people!


    "So are we."


    The sound of laughter came again. The familiar voice made Meng''s face look ugly again. When you look at the sound, you can see that there are two more people on the scene!


    The two men, a monk, have only one eye. On the other side of the eye, there is a ferocious scar. What''s hanging on their neck is not rosary beads, but a circle of skeletons. A seven foot long Zen staff in their hands. If they move it gently, it will be deafening!


    The other is a young girl who is in her early years. Her hair is white and her eyelashes are white. In her hand, she holds a black three foot bow. The bow has no strings. There is only a ice blue aura thread hanging on the bow. It''s chilly!


    The second of the twelve good generals, Du Qishan, the one eyed demon monk, has fallen from the sky!


    After these two people, there are many original masters of Shadow Studio, such as Qingshuang, linxuan, yemiao, songwu, Luoli, etc... "Oh, there are so many old acquaintances. Look at your posture, are you going to kill us here?"


    Dream extraordinary eyes in this group of people swept a circle, can''t help laughing.


    "You can''t snipe, but the treasure in the moon well is in my family''s favor. Younger martial sister Meng, don''t worry about it. Do it!"


    At the moment, Xiao Mo Wen is the one who talks about things among the many masters. He only saw that Xiao Mo Wen waved his hand, and the many shadow masters attacked and killed Meng Bufan and others in an instant!

 Chapter 786

    See this a large number of shadow door master attack and kill, even with the dream extraordinary calm, for a time is a department appearance a color change!


    In any case, she didn''t expect that four of the twelve good generals were standing on the side of Lu Li. In addition, there were a large number of experts in the shadow gate. Even without the help of those outsiders who attacked the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong, the shadow gate''s own people are now extremely powerful!


    Du Qishan, the one eyed demon monk, is an expert who came after Lu Li took the Tongzhou branch. However, before he could see Lu Li when he first came here, Lu Li had already gone to the sea of empty dust. Originally, this guy didn''t run to the shadow gate, but wanted to smash the stage. As a result, he was designed by Jin Qiuzi to clean up, and then he was subdued by the shadow gate experts, This is the shadow gate.


    But Xu Luoling, the green snow spirit arrow, is more direct. He clearly points out that he is coming to Lu Li, but he can''t see Lu Li either. Instead, he is caught by Leng Yuelu and cruelly abused. After being convinced by Leng Yuelu''s beating, now he is simply named Leng Yuelu, who can be regarded as Leng Yuelu''s personal guard.


    Later, when Jin Qiuzi and others find Lu Li to join them, these two guys are not honest. They yell that they want to fight Lu Li twice. As a result, they really fight twice, but no more. Lu Li has been closed for a while, and has been robbed five times. One sword makes them dare not breathe... And now, The two men showed full combat effectiveness. Du Qishan, the one eyed demon monk, had no special means. He was a flower monk, but he was born with amazing power. Good guy, a Zen stick fell face to face, and Luli''s arms were numb!


    At this moment, this guy was also the first one to enter the crowd, swung the baby''s arm thick Zen stick and rampaged through the crowd. The experts from Qianji building and jianhuangzong were less than a hundred people. They were rushed through a gap by this wild man. Those three or four level people bumped on the Zen stick and flew back out in embarrassment!


    And Xu Luoling, the green snow spirit arrow, was more tricky. When he grasped it with his green jade finger, it was a sharp ice arrow condensed in his hand and directly scattered out. Those ice arrows were like eyes. They chased the two masters who were not small in number and shot all the way!


    In addition, Qin Su and Shen zhuangying, two powerful men, fought together. The masters on both sides of jianhuangzong and Qianji building even had no time to pull the formation apart. They fell down one after another in a flurry. There were only two rounds of fighting one after another. There were nearly 20 casualties among the hundred sea breaking masters!


    "Stop them!"


    Mengbufan retreated under the crowd, and his face was also quite ugly. If it wasn''t for the existence of qingdeng jianhuang, Qianshou Xuanxian, and her and Han Wuhuan, I''m afraid these four great generals would be enough to solve this group of people!


    After listening to Meng Buyan''s words, several people immediately spread out and found their opponents. Qingdeng jianhuang found Qin Su, Qianshou Xuanxian found Du Qishan, Han Wuhuan found Shen zhuangying. Meng Bufan himself led a large number of "soul penetrating silk" flying needles to kill Xu Luoling directly!


    Control these four people, this encounter has a chance to win!


    Mengbufan realized this for the first time. The other masters in the shadow studio are not very top-notch. They are even Lu Li''s disciples. Ye Miao Qingshuang and others are now the strength of one and two robberies. As long as they stabilize the situation, they have a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    However, things did not develop as dreamland thought - "roar!"


    The four to four battle between the two masters has just begun. A rather powerful roar of wild animals is heard, which makes mengbufan realize that it is not good. He turns to see three big guys who make her pale!


    Xuanji beast, Qingchuan, and ye Miao, who has mobilized his blood, show the fighting form of demon beast and has eight tails on his back!


    "No! These guys are targeting our team! Everybody, back up! Guard, back up


    Mengbufan immediately realized that the situation was not right, and immediately began to say hello. However, it was a little late at the moment. The four masters of yingmen had already stopped all the qingdeng jianhuang and others, and even Qianshou Xuanxian could not resist Du Qishan''s strange power at the moment. They were constantly relying on the mechanism of Qianji building!


    "Younger martial sister Meng, you are not the most calculating person among the people who come out of Xi Yuetang. You can''t be Lord Jinqiu with you!"


    As soon as Xu Luoling''s palms fell together, he shot a lot of ice arrows, blocking the escape route of the dream. At the same time, a kind of joking smile appeared on his face.


    Mengbufan is very angry in his heart. It is obvious that these masters of yingmen are carefully designed by Jingguo.


    Qin Su is good at the power of space, which is enough to fight with the emperor qingdeng easily. Although the emperor qingdeng attacked strongly, he could not hurt Qin Su!


    Du Qishan''s strange power is amazing. He can drop ten meetings with one force. No matter how ingenious the mechanism skills in the hands of thousand handed Xuanxian are, they are all smashed directly by a Zen stick!


    Shen zhuangying''s melee strength is no less than Han Wuhuan''s, and even the broken knife makes Han Wuhuan have no time to control the flying sword, so he can only melee with it!


    But this Xu Luoling, has the extremely keen insight, penetrates the soul silk to be fine like the hair silk, but actually cannot escape her eye!


    This is obviously specially designed to come out, and at this moment, mengbufan just knew that the person who designed all this was jinqiuzi, the head of the three wisdom of Jingguo!


    "Damn it, what is the means of Luli? So many talented experts helped him, and even Sanzhi''s capital became his vassal... If it goes on like this, isn''t the shadow gate going to soar to the sky? "


    Dream extraordinary heart secretly scolded, but at the moment, she is also not too good way. The other party doesn''t want to fight with them at all. They just harass you, don''t let you in, and don''t want you to retreat. They pester your masters. Then they let go of the people under their hands and catch the rest of the two masters. It''s just a cup of tea Kung Fu. The two masters have lost nearly half of them!


    "It seems that if I don''t show you some real skills, you''re going to put your tails up in the sky one by one!"


    Suddenly a clench teeth, dream extraordinary face is finally revealed obvious anger, calm as she, at the moment is also unbearable!


    I saw that demengbufan''s hands suddenly turned, one hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground, accompanied by a blast like a bell, and a huge shadow like a golden arhat suddenly appeared behind her!

 Chapter 787

    "Luohan subdues the devil? Everybody, back up


    Seeing that the huge golden arhat appeared, Xiao Mo Wen, who was in charge of the war in the distance, immediately called out. The shadow master on the scene was also very obedient at the moment. Without any hesitation, he immediately flew away!


    At the same time, Meng Bufan''s huge shadow of arhat with golden body behind him was snapped with a fierce slap. The slap alone was nearly five feet in size. Accompanied by a terrible explosion of air, the arhat with golden body slapped directly on the ground. The air within ten feet was twisted and the space would collapse at any time, Even Qin Su, who is good at the power of space, can''t offset it!


    "There''s no point in fighting any more. As soon as the golden Arhats show up, there will be casualties! Withdraw


    Xiao Mo Wen''s judgment is very quick. Even when he says hello, many masters of the shadow gate don''t have a word to say, and they take out the ready moving symbol one after another. But in the blink of an eye, all the masters are gone one after another!


    "These bastards!"


    Meng Bufan yelled angrily towards the direction where the shadow masters disappeared. When he waved his hand, the huge golden arhat shadow was also rampant, which made the underground palace shocked. The movie just stopped. If it wasn''t for the ancient capital of Sunmoon, it would be more than half of the underground palace collapsed!


    After venting for a moment, mengbufan just wore thick air and scattered the empty shadow of the golden arhat. His face suddenly turned pale, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "Extraordinary, are you ok..."


    Han Wuhuan came close to mengbufan and asked in a low voice. For the first time, he saw mengbufan''s gaffe. It''s also the first time that he saw mengbufan''s terrible means. If the golden body arhat''s fist palm was photographed towards him, Han Wuhuan might not have the confidence to bear it!


    However, it is obvious that this method consumes a lot for mengbufan. Just by calling out the golden body arhat virtual film carving skill, mengbufan has become a little detached!


    "Nothing."


    Mengbufan buried his face and shook his head. He immediately recovered his usual calm. He looked around and asked, "how many people have we lost?"


    "Eleven died and more than 20 injured. These guys are prepared to kill our strength."


    The Green Lantern sword emperor''s eyes were empty, and he counted his own casualties clearly. As he said, his face was rather ugly.


    This kind of casualties is really not small. The experts from the two sides are all powerful members of the clan. One loss is a big blow to the two sects. Now there are 11 dead and more than 20 injured. On the contrary, it''s the other side who can''t even stay!


    How could they have suffered such a great humiliation?


    "The shadow gate is very troublesome. The demon repair master has not yet made a move, so he is so powerful. If there are any more demon repair masters to help us, it''s a question whether we can resist..."


    Mengbufan clenched his teeth, almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "The moon well... Shall we go?"


    Han Wuhuan''s face is also a burst of helplessness, this line, his original invincible self-confidence, has been repeatedly impacted, Lu Li, extraordinary dream, now even Shen zhuangying can fight with him, everyone knows, his mind has been in a mess, if he can''t get through this barrier, in the future, it''s hard to improve his cultivation!


    "Go, you must go!"


    Mengbufan took a deep breath and exhaled it forcefully, so he made up his mind.


    Is there a way back?


    If you go back in this way, you will give up the silver moon jade dew in the moon gold, and all your efforts in this trip will be in vain. Even if you find many valuable treasures from this ancient capital, you can''t make up for one ten thousandth of the loss!


    Only by taking the silver moon jade dew, can we try to make friends with the kunyin hall, even for a gas, worthy of this quite huge pay!


    If the silver moon jade dew falls into Lu Li''s hands, and the silver moon Lingmao clan makes friends with Lu Li again, the result will be extraordinary. I dare not even think about it!


    Nowadays, even if you don''t rely on the help of demon cultivation, the strength of the shadow gate can make Meng extraordinary. If you let Luli get the help of demon cultivation group again and again, especially the help of Xingling holy beast group, what''s better?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this guy will ride on the top of the head of San Tang Si Zong!


    "Ready to go, moon well... Must go!"


    Mengbufan pondered for a moment, then waved his hand.


    "Young master, you have used Luohan''s demon subduing skill once. You can use it again at most. This..."


    "What is this and that? Martial uncle Qianshou, follow me. We have no way out. The three Hall alliance, the other two sects, and even the royal family are waiting for us to fight against Lu Li. We''re going to withdraw now. Everything we did before is a joke! "


    Dream extraordinary voice suddenly linglie a few minutes, even in the face of a thousand hands Xuanxian this uncle generation of people, she is still not half of the word of concession!


    "OK, I know... But it''s extraordinary. You can''t use the Luohan''s demon subduing skill. Your body can''t afford it."


    "I''ll try."


    Mengbufan nodded, then did not say a word more, directly flying towards the front.


    At another place in the ancient capital of Chenyue, Xiao mowen and others appeared here one after another. Under their feet was a large-scale array of Dharma, on which the power of space was constantly surging.


    This array was set up by Qin su. It was specially used to evacuate or reinforce here for the first time. The place where the array didn''t want to be was an ancient well like the crescent moon. It was the moon well here!


    "Brother mowen, what''s the use of the doll? Why do you ask us to retreat as soon as she uses this skill? "


    When he fell to the ground, Du Qishan, the one eyed demon monk, was obviously not able to enjoy himself. He put the Zen stick on the ground, turned over, sat down and asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Du, you don''t know that Luohan''s demon subduing skill is a real way to resist the soul. None of our seven level masters can fight with it. If we are careless, we will be in big trouble."


    Xiao mowen waved his hand and said with a smile. As soon as he said this, don''t say that it was Du Qishan. Everyone around him was so shocked that they looked at him one after another and turned their suspicious eyes to Xiao mowen.

 Chapter 788

    "The way to control the soul? Impossible? Although the little girl is powerful, she is only the cultivation of six robbers. How can she use the method of soul control? "


    Qin Su was the first one to come out and ask, and the rest of them nodded.


    The first six robberies of breaking the sea are all physical robberies, while the last three are soul robberies. Before reaching the seven robberies, it is very difficult for the practitioners to improve their soul cultivation greatly. Even the three most important occupations, Dan Fu ware, can''t make the practitioners'' soul cultivation exceed their own cultivation too much.


    Only after experiencing the soul robbery, can the soul cultivation reach the tangible and qualitative state, can the method of controlling the soul be made.


    As the name suggests, the method of controlling the soul is a special method to control the cultivation of the soul. It is different from the three immortal swords of Xumi town in Luli. The method of controlling the soul is more powerful than a hundred times. The golden body arhat called by the dream is a form of the method of controlling the soul. It can attack and kill with the energy of the soul. Its power is not more than six times, Almost unable to resist!


    But everyone knows that there are only six robberies for the extraordinary cultivation of dream, but they can use such means beyond the level. There is always a reason.


    "Ling Luo Guan, right?"


    All of a sudden, a burst of light laughter suddenly rang up, people have raised their eyes to see, is to see the person is Luli.


    "See you, master!"


    "Well, well, don''t be so constrained. Listen to what you mean, is the dream the way to control the soul?" Waving his hand, Lu Li walked directly to Xiao mowen and asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that mengbufan did use the method of controlling the soul, but it''s not known whether Ling luoguan is on her. The method she used seems to be very vain. It has its own shape and power, but it''s far from the complete Luohan''s skill of subduing demons."


    Xiao Mo Wen nodded and replied.


    Xiao Mo Wen is now in charge of all the information in the shadow gate. Naturally, he knows the most about these things. However, not long ago, the shadow gate spies found out that there is a treasure in Qianji building. It is also one of Lu Li''s treasures, Sanhua huding and Lingluo Guan.


    This object has the effect of condensing the soul energy and multiplying it, which is enough for the six level masters to activate the soul control method. Now I see that the dream is extraordinary. The ability to use the soul control method is also related to Ling luoguan.


    "Does it have its own shape... Ha ha, it''s not a Ling Luo Guan. I guess it''s an imitation made by Qianji building. I''m a little disappointed."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, no one in the world knows more about the power of Ling Luo Guan than him. If it''s a real Ling Luo Guan, the soul control method of Meng Bufan should be tangible and qualitative, which is the same as that of the seven robbers. Since it''s not, it can only be a power with incomplete imitations.


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about. The effect of an imitation and her not perfect method of soul control are nothing serious. I have my own way to deal with it. What''s the matter with moon well? What did you find? "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li turned his eyes to the moon well.


    "Master Jinqiu is studying it. This moon well is wonderful. It''s just a dry well. There''s nothing. Maybe it needs something to trigger it."


    Xiao Mo Wen toward the direction of the moon well Nu chin road.


    Under the guidance of Jin Qiuzi, they soon found the moon well. However, they also found that there was only one dry well in the moon well, and there was nothing in it, let alone the silver moon jade. There was no hair in it.


    "I see. You stay and set up your defenses. I''ll have a look."


    With a nod, Lu Li turns around and walks towards the moon well. At the moment, Mei Xiaoying is staying in the tomb of Xie Yao to absorb the inheritance. If you don''t get the silver moon jade dew quickly, the effect will be greatly reduced if Mei Xiaoying understands the inheritance and wants to improve her blood.


    "Hum..."


    Just close to the moon well, Lu Li felt something strange. It seemed that the sound of a seat in his ear was very subtle. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would never find it again.


    "Jinqiu, what do you find?"


    Approaching the moon well, Lu left and said hello. After a while, Jin Qiuzi''s soul just floated up from under the moon well.


    "When you come, please extract a drop of blood essence, remove the human blood and the part of breath belonging to the three legged golden black, and leave only the breath of blood essence of the silver moon civet. Put it into the moon well, then the moon well can be opened."


    Jinqiuzi falls beside Luli lightly.


    "It means that the moon well can''t be opened without the essence and blood of yinyuelingmao?"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a kind of... Obscene smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, I see. You have to try first. If that''s the case, I''ll arrange it."


    Seeing Lu Li''s expression, Jin Qiuzi immediately understands Lu Li''s meaning, and then laughs with Lu Li, which makes Xiao mowen and others frown. He says that the master and the Deputy master get together. Why is there something wrong with the painting style? It''s like two hooligans are talking about other girls'' big white legs. Don''t be obscene


    "Boom..."


    With the collapse of a brick wall, Meng Bufan and other people finally found the location of the moon well along the route. When they got here and found that there was no trace of Lu Li and other people around, Meng Bufan was also relieved.


    After all, she found the moon well before Lu Li. As long as she got the silver moon jade dew, it was a worthwhile trip.


    "Extraordinary, you see! Silver moon, jade dew


    As soon as he broke through the wall, Han Wuhuan found a lot of blood beads floating above the moon well. There was a breath of essence and blood of the silver moon civet clan on the blood beads. The color of the blood beads also showed a very eye-catching bright silver. People can see that it must be a good thing!


    "Twenty eight drops, ha ha! 28 drops! Not surprisingly, it is said that the Yinyue Lingmao clan has not entered the ancient capital of Chenyue for 300 years. It seems that all the Yinyue Yulu accumulated in these years are here! "


    Eyes along the direction Han Wuhuan pointed to, even if the dream is extraordinary, but also can''t help showing a bit excited!


    This is the main purpose of her trip! It is said that only one drop of silver moon jade dew can bring a qualitative leap to the ethnic group of silver moon Lingmao. Twenty eight drops of silver moon jade dew, if all of them are handed over to the kunyin hall, will be a gift as heavy as Mount Tai!

 Chapter 789

    "Come on! Let''s get this silver moon jade dew under control! Take it all away. Take it all away before the people of Luli find it here! Don''t let Lu Li stay


    Dream is not ordinary. Even if she waved her hand and said that she would not take out these treasures to share with others. Even the royal family, the three Hall alliance, or the people of Silver Valley and bihaimen, dream is not ordinary!


    "Well! The dream is extraordinary. Are you going too far? "


    All of a sudden, a cold drink came from a distance, which made Meng''s face suddenly stiff. When he looked around, he saw that not far away, the people of Santang alliance had already arrived here, and he just opened his mouth. It was the young master of Wanlian Hall who took care of the city!


    "What I''m saying is, dream girl, you don''t want to eat such a large number of treasures by yourself. We are alliance at least. It''s too much to eat alone!"


    Grandma Yinhua''s voice rang at the same time, which made her face more ugly... "What''s the matter? Who revealed his whereabouts? How can everyone find this place? "


    Mengbufan asked in a deep voice towards the people around him. Just looking at his face, he knew that mengbufan was quite angry at the moment!


    Originally, she could monopolize this thing. Without waiting for her to be happy for a moment, everyone arrived. Except Lu Li''s hands and several demon repairs, all the forces who came here had gathered in the moon well now!


    When asked by Meng Bufan, people shake their heads one after another. Naturally, no one will reveal their whereabouts. Once Meng Bufan turns his eyes a little, he also wants to understand that this is the ghost of Lu Li!


    But at the moment, Meng Bufan can''t understand what Lu Li''s mentality is to make the location of the moon well public, so that all forces gather here. It''s normal to say that if Lu Li had found this place in advance, he would have taken Yinyue Yulu away. How could he have left so much?


    Is there any deceit?


    Mengbufan frowned and pondered, and constantly imagined all kinds of possibilities in her heart. But at the moment, even if she guessed that the silver moon jade dew was deceitful, she did not dare to relax. These were just her guesses. If the silver blood bead was really silver moon jade dew, it would be a great loss to be taken away by someone!


    "Listen to me, everyone. I took this silver moon jade dew to send it to the kunyin hall, not to own it. As you all know, the relationship between Luli and the demon cultivation group is extraordinary. If we can''t get along with some powerful demon and beast groups, we will only have endless troubles in the future! I hope you can put the overall situation first


    As she said this, Meng Bufan''s face was a bit distressed. Even if she said it herself, she felt unreasonable, and it was unnecessary for others to listen.


    But she also understood that at this moment, if these people start to fight on the scene, I''m afraid Lu Li will take advantage of the situation, it''s inevitable!


    "The dream is extraordinary, you don''t have to be unreasonable. What can you send to kunyin hall to make friends with demon Xiu? When did Qianji building and jianhuangzong make friends with the demon repair group? If you really want to say that you have something in common with the demon repair group, isn''t it better for us to go to the Santang alliance? Don''t use some high sounding reasons to prevaricate us. I think you just want to take it alone


    Jiang Yuntian, the young master of Lingmo hall, is also gathering a number of magic talismans in his hands at the moment. He seems to be ready to do it all the time. With such a posture, Meng Bufan really can''t help but curse his mother. He wants to do it directly and blow out all the guys who come here to get a share!


    "You guys, at the moment, we are divided into four parts. The silver moon jade dew is just twenty-eight. It''s not as good as seven for us. How about that?"


    At the moment, Jiang Tianyun didn''t pay attention to Meng Bufan''s constipation expression at all. He directly proposed to many people on the scene.


    Sure enough, Duanmu yunqi, the representative of the royal family, or grandma Yinhua, the two masters of boundless reality, all nodded their heads in praise. This statement is obviously much more acceptable than that of dream extraordinary.


    "Jiang Tianyun, get out of my way!"


    In the end, Meng Bufan''s little patience was consumed. He simply threw out a piece of soul penetrating silk with a wave of his hand and shot it towards the place where Jiang Tianyun was. But he was resisted by a hand of defensive talisman crushed by Jiang Tianyun.


    "The dream is extraordinary, isn''t it? And you don''t want to take it alone? "


    After resisting the attack of mengbufan, Jiang Tianyun even laughs, mengbufan starts directly. What else can he say? This is not the meaning of clear to swallow alone!


    "Jiang Tianyun, I advise you not to come to Lingmo hall


    "What do you mean? Are you a bully or a bully? When we are all soft persimmons, can''t we make them? "


    Between the words, they had already quarreled. On the contrary, grandma Yinhua and others were very calm, so she stood aside with her negative hand and looked at the quarrels of the younger generation with a smile. She didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    "Grandma, why don''t you take part in it? Do you want this silver moon jade dew? "


    Duanmu yunqi is also quite surprised. He approaches grandma Yinhua and asks in a low voice.


    "Hehe, yunqi, do you really think that thing is Yinyue Yulu?" Grandma Yinhua suddenly said with a smile, but the voice couldn''t reach the quarreling dream.


    "Oh? Isn''t it? Where is the silver moon and jade dew? " Duanmu yunqi was stunned by this, and he quickly approached and asked, like a curious baby.


    "I don''t know about this old man, but you think, the news we received was released by Lu Li. The news Lu Li gave us said that there were silver moon jade dew, not many, just 28. Do you think it''s like an obvious trap?" With a kind smile, grandma Yinhua patted Duanmu yunqi''s head and asked with a smile.


    "It''s obviously a trap, but the dream is extraordinary, and they have to go inside. Oh, I see. Ha ha, Lu Li is really an interesting person


    Duanmu yunqi immediately reacts. Lu Li''s point is to let them fight, which can be seen by the discerning people. But what makes Lu Li better is that he knows that these people can''t let Yinyue Yulu go even if he knows it''s a trap. A simple estrangement plan can''t be any more simple, but it directly makes mengbufan fight with the people in the three Hall alliance, It''s going to be a big fight!


    "Ha ha, just understand. Just wait and see. We don''t have to worry. I think that Lu Li is watching secretly. Whether he wants to make friends with him or not will be known later."

 Chapter 790

    Mengbufan and Jiang Tianyun are still quarreling. When people around them hear this, no one dares to do it. So are mengbufan and Jiang Tianyun.


    Just now, Meng Bufan''s seemingly fierce move was just a trial. That''s the limit she can do. At this moment, she doesn''t dare to fight against Santang alliance rashly. Whether it''s Santang or Sizong, they have been in Jingguo for so many years. Naturally, they have a good foundation. If they really want to fight each other, In the future, there will be chaos in Jingguo... Mengbufan is in a hurry, but there is no good way.


    According to her guess, most of Lu Li''s intention to let the news out was to watch them fight and reap profits. She was able to see through this clumsy provocation, and almost all the people present could see through it. Therefore, at this meeting, people on both sides only dared to shout. If they really want to move, no one has the courage.


    But they guessed Luli''s provocation, but they didn''t guess Luli''s obscenity.


    All of a sudden, people on both sides of the fiery curse, but a shadow of frustration, it is very abrupt toward the moon well flying away, his body is suddenly wearing the clothes of thousand machine building, that guy, is actually a forward all the 28 silver blood beads to convergence, turned and flew away towards the extraordinary place of the dream!


    "Young master, I have it! Run


    At the moment, the gloomy guy, with a strange cry, flew to mengbufan, threw the storage ring with 28 silver blood beads to mengbufan, and immediately ran into the crowd, leading a group of people in Qianji building to run away!


    At this moment, the scene can be chaotic. The people in Qianji building are all confused at the moment, and they don''t know whether to stay or turn around. There are more than ten people who have already run out, including jianhuangzong and Qianji building. They lead many people in Qianji building to turn around and run. After running for a few steps, they find that their dreams are not moving. For a moment, they are all stupid.


    And the people of the three Hall alliance, seeing that the people of the thousand machine building actually did this kind of obscene thing, where can they swallow the resentment in their hearts? What spirit Fu Dan fire, Qi brush of then called to come over!


    Mengbufan immediately realized the bad things!


    Just now darts into the crowd''s obvious is a fresh face, the leader escapes that several are also, the dream extraordinary immediately guessed that person''s identity!


    "Lu Li! At least you are also a leader of the party. Do you still have to face this method? "


    Dream is not ordinary, even if it is pointing at the crowd behind, but at the moment, who responds to her? Only the attack launched by the people of the three Hall Alliance came to her!


    "Horse! It doesn''t matter! Do it! Grab it. Who''s afraid of who! "


    The people who felt the alliance were really annoyed. Meng Bufan simply couldn''t bear it. He suddenly threw his sleeve and yelled. As he opened his mouth, nearly a hundred soul penetrating silk had been thrown out by her!


    The battle between the two sides is imminent!


    Flying swords, magic weapons, talismans, Dan fire, all kinds of fancy means almost instantly spread around the moon well. The two sects and three halls directly hand in hand. The incessant roar of chaos is endless. It''s so colorful!


    "Ha ha... This Luli boy is not serious at all!"


    Apart from the battle circle, grandma Yinhua has already laughed. The people of the three halls and two sects are fans. She is a spectator, but she can see clearly!


    The guy who grabs things and runs away is Luli! And those who took the lead in running away from the two sects were not others. They were the shadow sect masters who were disguised as them!


    This is really a way to add fuel to the fire. It''s a naughty boy who usurps other people''s way of fighting, but the effect is not good!


    Mengbufan and the third hall young master really fight!


    "Ah, grandma Yinhua, how can you impute people''s innocence out of thin air? I didn''t do anything."


    All of a sudden, beside grandma Yinhua, a gloomy figure came out here. It was Lu Li who was such a wretched monster!


    "Oh! Lu Li boy, you are brave. If you dare to lurk around me, you will not be afraid that I will turn around and fight with you? "


    See Lu Li appear in the side, the end is the silver flower grandma all give a fright, not angry stare at Lu Li smile scold.


    "If grandma really wants to fight with me, why should she laugh and scold? With Grandma''s strength, I''ve already started. "


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile that he had just usurped mengbufan and started fighting with the young master of the third hall. Lu Li had already observed it properly. It was obvious that neither grandma Yinhua nor immortal WuJie nor Duanmu yunqi, the representative of the royal family, seemed to have any intention of doing it. Lu Li just braved to come here. Sure enough, he said a few words, Lu Li knew that grandma Yinhua had no hostility to him.


    "Boy, you little smart people are just playing. In front of me, I''d better not play with these playful people. Let''s be frank. What do you want to do?"


    Grandma Yinhua waved her hand and motioned to the staff of Yinhua Valley to surround them. Mengbufan and the third hall young master were fighting happily. Naturally, she had no time to see them. Grandma Yinhua could have a chat with Lu left sincerely.


    "For one thing, my shadow sect, my demon repair allies and I all want to break the blood evil spirit, rebel out of the badminton army, attack jianhuangzong, and chop Xuanyuan Huiyun. I have a clear conscience about all these things. I have nothing to say to grandma. If grandma wants to be a friend with me, I will visit her in the future. If she can''t be a friend, I also hope that grandma and the people around her will do their best. If they have anything to do with blood evil spirits, don''t blame Lu Li for his ruthlessness under the sword. "


    "That''s it?"


    Grandma Yinhua asked with a smile.


    "That''s it." Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile.


    "I see, boy. Take it. If you have a chance to go to the north and visit Yinhua Valley, we''ll talk about it then."


    Nodding and smiling, grandma Yinhua took a silver hairpin and patted it in Lu Li''s hand. Leaving this sentence, she led the group to turn and leave. Even the boundless real person in bihaimen and Duanmu yunqi followed grandma Yinhua and turned and left, as if they didn''t have the intention to fight!


    Lu Li was surprised.


    "What kind of operation is grandma Yinhua and her party? I''m leaving now? "


    Looking at the silver hairpin in his hand, Lu Li was also a bit embarrassed. These forces of the northern countries are too talkative, right?


    By contrast


    His eyes turned. Lu Li saw the battle circle not far away. Mengbufan had already used the Luohan''s skill to subdue the demons. Between the opening and closing of the golden Luohan''s shadow, he directly forced the three Hall young masters to retreat. Mengbufan was a group of tigers. He opened his voice and yelled, "who else is there in the horse?"

 Chapter 791

    The appearance of Meng Bufan''s gaffe made Lu Li look funny. He launched the Luohan''s demon subduing skill. Meng Bufan''s strength soared a lot. The other three halls were beaten by her repeatedly, but the more the battle went on, the paler Meng Bufan''s face became. Obviously, the Luohan''s demon subduing skill consumed her, which was totally unimaginable!


    "Oh, it''s my turn to go, too."


    He raised the corner of his mouth, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on Lu Li''s face. Immediately, he patted his palm and uttered a loud cry, "the shadow gate generals will listen to the order and start to drive the people of the three halls. Qianji tower and the descendants of jianhuangzong will be killed if they resist!"


    "Do as you are told


    Just as Lu Li''s voice fell, a large number of corresponding voices finally rang out around him. In an instant, the voice of the struggle between the three halls and the two sects was suppressed. The shadow gate masters who had been in ambush all around them rushed into the battle circle in the blink of an eye. This sudden large number of masters appeared, Immediately, the people of the three halls and two sects split up quickly!


    "What do you mean, Luli?"


    Looking at such a scene, the three young masters of the three halls all looked at Lu Li angrily and scolded.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li doesn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, Xue Yunfei and Leng Yuelu appear in front of them. With a wave of Leng Yuelu''s hand, there are three brocade boxes floating towards the three young masters.


    "Three, my husband has no intention to be an enemy to you. This is a meeting gift prepared by my husband. If you are worthy of it, please accept it and leave on your own. My husband has an account with jianhuangzong. If there is a ghost in his heart, I don''t think I need to say much about it."


    Leng Yuelu said with a smile towards the three people. Her eyes seemed to glance at the distance unintentionally, which attracted the three people to look at the distance one after another.


    About 300 meters away from the battle circle, there are a large number of demon repair experts waiting. Eight tailed demon fox, sea demon, Kirin clan and three legged Jinwu are all present, watching the battle circle from a distance.


    The three young masters of the three halls immediately understood Leng Yuelu''s meaning. Whether they were ashamed or not was to say whether it had something to do with the blood evil spirit. Seeing the huge number of demon cultivation masters and the same number of shadow soldiers, the three young masters could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At the moment, Lu Li gave them a choice, honestly took advantage to leave, or stay to continue with the shadow gate for the enemy. But at this moment, just seeing the experts standing on Lu Li''s side on the scene, you can know that the result of staying and fighting again will only be a tragic defeat... "What''s in this brocade box?"


    Xue Mengyao, the young master of baicaotang, looked at the brocade box with long arms and asked.


    "After all, it''s a good thing. Mengbufan''s silver moon and jade dew are fake. It''s a real thing... Hehe, you have a number in your heart."


    Leng Yuelu still didn''t speak out, but as soon as he said this, the three Hall young masters probably guessed it. I''m afraid that it''s in the brocade box. Nine times out of ten, it must be a piece of silver moon jade!


    A little perception, the three people really found that there is a little blood gas in the brocade box. You don''t need to think much to know that this is the real thing. Even if there is only one drop, it is priceless, and the box is heavy, there are some other treasures in it!


    This meeting gift is really not small!


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Xue Mengyao pursed her lips and asked first. At the moment, she is also a little confused about what Lu Li is going to do. It is not difficult for Lu Li to have such strength in hand and such a huge team to swallow these things alone and kill all the people present. But at the moment, Lu Li shares the benefits instead.


    "There''s no purpose. My husband asked me to tell you that mountains and rivers meet each other. Even if we can''t be allies, we should not be enemies. My husband doesn''t want to be enemies with you. We have no grudge. How to get along with each other in the future is the future. Now, I hope you can give me a little face, Don''t meddle in the private feud between our shadow clan and jianhuangzong. "


    Listen to Leng Yuelu''s words, Xue Mengyao three people just understand.


    Together with Mr. Lu Li, I went to jianhuangzong and Qianji building at the beginning of my freshman year, but I didn''t think much of others. No wonder the Northern Power disappeared after a few words with him. Looking at this posture, I should have made clear the situation and withdrawn myself.


    "What do you think?"


    Xue Mengyao looked at the two people around and asked.


    "I don''t mind."


    Gu Cheng of wanliantang nodded.


    "I... well, it''s just that. I feel inferior to Lu Li. It''s meaningless to stay here. I don''t have any opinions."


    On the other side, Jiang Yuntian, who had been fighting with mengbufan, sighed and nodded, "but I have a condition. I don''t care what others do. I hope you can clean up mengbufan. If you can clean up mengbufan, I Lingmo hall will consider cooperating with you."


    "Please wait for good news."


    With a nod, Leng Yuelu was speechless, flying away side by side with xueyunfei, towards the hot battle circle not far away, and directly into the battle!


    "Those two, let''s... Go?"


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not easy for Lu Li. It seems that in the future, we have to think about the matter of yingmen."


    "That is to say, if a new force can have such details and means, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the territory of Jingguo will become splendid!"


    Xue Mengyao had a few words of laughter with each other. After that, they directly led their hands to retreat. Only the shadow clan and the two sect''s hands were left to fight with each other on the side of the moon well!


    "Ding!"¡° Dang


    Under the sound of a series of crisp metal collision, the two figures flash away quickly. They are Lu Li and Meng Bufan!


    The dream is extraordinary. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the golden arhat on his body has faded a lot, but his power is still very complete. The big opening and big closing bring a lot of pressure to Lu Li. When the figure flies away, Lu Li''s arms are slightly trembling!


    "Tut Tut, even if it''s not complete, the power is amazing! If you go on fighting like this, won''t you be killed on the ground? "


    On Lu Li''s face, a strange smile suddenly appeared. He picked up a seal with one hand. Suddenly, the earth was shaking, and the earth''s aura roared out, pouring into his body like a storm!

 Chapter 792

    "Finally willing to give up the unique skill?"


    Mengbufan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the Luli who finally aroused the aura of the earth. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Finally, Lu Li''s card was forced out, which made Meng Bufan feel relieved. Originally, she was very worried about Lu Li''s strength. She was quite scared. She was also worried about whether her Luohan demon subduing skill could persist to force Lu Li out of all his moves. If she didn''t force Lu Li''s means to resist the soul, it would be a big trouble!


    Fortunately, at the moment, Lu Li''s method of arousing the earth''s pulse aura to increase his own is finally forced out, and his dream is extraordinary, and he can feel at ease.


    As long as the state of Lu Li rout, even if the situation is difficult to win at the moment, can also retreat!


    The dream is extraordinary, in the heart at the same time think like this, at the same time is all the strength that can squeeze out on the body to mobilize, toward Luli pounce and go!


    At this moment, all the growth of Lu Li''s body has been mobilized, and it has reached the peak state. On the Qianyan moon shadow, the sound of the sword resounds endlessly, and the light of the sword immediately changes back to bring bursts of space cracks!


    Fight hard, fight hard!


    "Break the devil


    "Heaven and earth, yin and yang are separated!"


    Suddenly, the sound of drinking suddenly resounds from the two people at the same time. The move is the assassin''s mace. At this moment, both Lu Li and Meng are clear. As long as the other side is defeated, the scuffle will be clear!


    The huge black-and-white sword awn suddenly contacted with the huge fist of arhat sanzhang. The violent shock wave made the whole underground palace tremble. Mengbufan felt a stem in his chest at this moment. He burst out against the blood, and his face turned pale, just like a piece of rice paper!


    "Where on earth did this guy get such a strong attack power?"


    Mengbufan was also surprised. Under the protection of this golden arhat, Lu Li''s sword moves still brought great impact to her, and even made her internal organs and organs suffer a lot of trauma. This power made mengbufan feel a little scared. If this move was replaced by someone else, it would be difficult for Han Wuhuan, a sword repair expert of that level, to fight head-on, right?


    And at the moment, a burst of drinking came one after another, which made the dream extraordinary and cool in the heart!


    "The reversal of yin and Yang, the upper heaven and the lower heaven, the yellow spring is blue and blue!"


    Another break drink came from Lu Li''s mouth, only to see the Yin and Yang broken sword awn on the moon shadow suddenly dissipated, the original black and white color suddenly turned into a dark yellow color, and then a huge sword awn spread out, directly towards the huge golden arhat!


    This time, mengbufan didn''t dare to take it again. At the moment when the dark yellow sword appeared, mengbufan felt a sudden tremor in his heart!


    This sword is actually made of the energy of the soul! It''s also soul energy!


    This method is the same as the method of soul control!


    Mengbufan didn''t have time to think about why Lu Li''s cultivation of wuchongjie was able to use such a terrible method. The speed of xuanhuang Jianmang was extremely terrible. Even mengbufan reacted at the first time and flashed out at the first time, the xuanhuang Jianmang still fell on the golden Rohan and swept away, He swept the golden arhat''s arm shoulder to shoulder!


    "Poof!"


    The golden body arhat suffered a heavy blow, which was also the direct impact of the extraordinary soul of the dream, and then a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. The extraordinary face of the dream was like gold paper, and the virtual shadow of the golden body arhat flickered, and it was about to disappear!


    "Don''t think you''re good at soul energy. You''re too young for it."


    Lu Li toward dream extraordinary cast a smile with a bit of banter, tone sarcastic smile.


    When it comes to the use of soul cultivation, Lu Li''s dream is extraordinary. In front of Lu Li, he can''t be any lower. Lu Li was tired of using the method of defending the soul thousands of years ago. Now, he can''t directly activate the method of defending the soul at any time, but Lu Li has so many means to deal with the energy of the soul that it''s just ridiculous!


    Xumi zhenhunsanxian sword and other means don''t hurt the golden arhat very much, but the sword move of Yin Yang life and death sword is not a concept. The yellow spring blue fall is the sword move after the reversal of Yin Yang breaking sword move. Yin Yang breaking is the strongest means of killing in the 64 moves of Yin Yang life and death sword, and the yellow spring blue fall is the strongest means of attacking the soul!


    The yellow spring green falls, specially cuts the soul!


    "You''re not much better, are you?"


    Dream extraordinary face a sink, looking at Lu Li cold hum a, way.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s face is a little pale. Even today''s cultivation of wuchongjie, the frequent use of the advanced means in the sword of yin and Yang life and death, has a lot of consumption. It continuously moves the break of yin and Yang and the fall of the yellow spring. Although it does not consume much of Lu Li''s aura, it almost drains the Yin and Yang Qi in Lu Li''s body.


    That mysterious energy, up to now, Lu Li can''t cultivate by himself. He can only rely on the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel to gather slowly. It will take ten days and a half months to recover!


    However, this is enough. Under these two moves, Meng Bufan''s golden body arhat is at the end of the storm. Once the golden body arhat is broken, it will return to close combat. Meng Bufan''s strength can only be crushed by Lu Li!


    "I can''t drag it on any longer, no joy! Can you hear Wu Huan? "


    Mengbufan bites his teeth. He knows that Lu Li can''t fight hard. There are many shadow masters. Now they are at a disadvantage. In addition, the large number of demon repair masters haven''t started at all. At present, it''s not realistic to want to win. It''s the biggest victory to be able to retreat all over!


    "Yes! What''s the matter? Extraordinary? You... How can your soul body become so vain? "


    In response, Han Wuhuan also found the awkward appearance of the extraordinary dream for the first time. Even the soul of the extraordinary dream itself became extremely vain at the moment, as if it was about to break up at any time!


    "Forget it! I''ll fight with Lu Li with gold body arhat. I''m afraid I''ll lose my fighting power after that. This is the only chance to attack him with spirit lock needle. If you succeed, the three legged Jinwu clan will be in trouble, and we''ll have a chance to retreat all over! "


    Mengbufan greets quickly. At the moment, Han Wuhuan can''t wait for his response. Lu Li doesn''t want to. What mengbufan can do is to mobilize golden arhat for the first time and fight with Lu Li for the last time!

 Chapter 793

    Seeing Meng Bufan''s almost fatless fighting posture, Lu Li''s face was filled with a kind of strange smile. Two fingers suddenly joined up, and the two star chess "Xingyao" and "covering the ground" instantly appeared beside Lu Li!


    At the moment when Xingluo chess appeared, "covering the ground" directly turned into a huge energy green peak, bombarding the place where the dream was extraordinary. At the same time, "Xingyao" also differentiated countless starlight swords, dotted with starlight, shining brightly in this underground palace!


    Yin Yang Qi is exhausted, Luli still has aura to use! The huge aura of the earth''s pulse, which was mobilized by the curse, was now overflowing in Lu Li''s body. It was madly infused into the two Xingluo chess pieces. The power and momentum spread in an instant eclipsed the spirit tools of many people on the scene!


    "Boom!"


    The green peak of the energy transformed by "covering the ground" collides with mengbufan''s golden body luohanxu shadow, which has been dim for a long time. In this instant, a burst of fierce energy spreads out. Mengbufan''s golden body luohanxu shadow''s remaining arm bursts away again. This kind of impact directly makes mengbufan''s mouth and nose run wildly, Dye that delicate and cool face ferociously!


    However, the virtual shadow of the golden arhat has not been dispersed yet. At the same time, the golden arhat also dissolves the power of "covering the ground". At the moment, Meng WuFan directly controls the already shaky golden arhat to collide with Lu Li. He has a great potential to die together!


    At this moment, the accumulation of "Xingyao" has also been completed. Lu Li''s figure suddenly twinkles, and the stars are shining all over the sky. Following Lu Li''s figure, he rushes to the dream. This move is about to win!


    "The way to control the soul, it''s so ethereal!"


    "The stars fall in the sky!"


    "Boom..."


    The two terrible moves collided suddenly. First, there was a moment of silence. The next second, the terrible roar directly engulfed some sounds in the underground palace. The terrible energy storm swept away in an instant. Even in this aura vacuum environment, the energy storm also spread for a hundred meters in an instant, which made the two masters have to retreat, So as not to be involved in it and lose your life!


    In the distance, elder Wu Xing, Yu Jingkong and others are slightly frowning and looking into the terrible energy storm. Lu Li is already involved in the energy storm. They are also quite worried. If Lu Li has any accident, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Master Wu Xing, do we need to help him? You and I know very well that the safety of your excellency Luli is much more important to us! "


    The clear space was already a little impatient at the moment, and immediately asked.


    "Not yet... We don''t have the reason to fight with human experts. If we do it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. Wait a minute. Your life is still safe. He has a small amount of gold and black blood. I can feel that his breath of life hasn''t moved."


    Elder Wu Xing shook his head.


    He was also a little worried. No matter Lu Li or his dream was extraordinary, his strength was far beyond his expectation. At the moment, it was hard to say who would win or lose in the contest. He didn''t want Lu Li. In addition to the accident, there were too many things they were interested in. It was a sure thing to make friends with Lu Li. But now, standing on the position of demon repair, he joined the fight, But you can''t do it!


    "Mr. Lu Li... If we can force out some intrigues of those two sects, we will be able to do it. It depends on his ability. Let''s wait and see..."


    Elder Wu Xing sighed, and now he could only look at the place where Lu Li was, waiting for the result from Lu Li.


    The terrible energy storm has lasted for a long time, and it has lasted for half a pillar of incense in mid air. No matter the huge amount of earth aura mobilized by Luli or the soul energy directly exploded by mengbufan, it can''t dissipate quickly. The energy storm is constantly raging, and even the fighting between the two sides has been suspended, No one dares to fight in this area rashly. One of them will be involved in the four or five robberies. No one will survive!


    "Chi..."


    Finally, in the energy storm, there was a figure that was quite embarrassed to fly out. People all looked up and saw that there was a Navy robe on the figure, with only one arm. The empty sleeves on the other side were half broken, and the robe was also broken, as if it was going to be broken at any time!


    "It''s the master!"


    Among the crowd, the most sharp eyed Xu Luoling recognized Lu Li for the first time and exclaimed in surprise.


    The figure that flies back out is exactly Lu Li''s good, just look at the embarrassed appearance, and there is no less injury in the raging energy storm.


    Almost at the same time, a figure was thrown out on the other side of the energy cloud. It was extraordinary. But at the moment, the extraordinary situation of dream was much worse than that of Lu Li. He lost consciousness and fell down. Obviously, he had no power to fight again!


    Lu Li''s face flashed a kind of deep smile. He just wanted to flash and end his dream. However, he suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound. He couldn''t turn back at all. Han Wuhuan had already appeared behind him. The sword pointed straight at Lu Li''s back!


    "Want to steal?"


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised, and the shadow of the moon rolled up in an instant, but he didn''t think about it. Han Wuhuan''s sword move was empty. His Wujin long sword was only wrong. When he blocked Lu Li''s sword, he flew out directly. On the contrary, Lu Li''s strength made it empty, and the flaw appeared!


    At this moment, Han Wuhuan raised his hand and directly slapped it on Lu Li''s chest. The soul lock needle hidden in his hand directly penetrated Lu Li''s body!


    Han Wuhuan naturally knows that it is not easy to kill Lu Li with his sword. His purpose is to use the spirit lock needle to force Lu Li to show his true shape!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of dirty blood suddenly spewed out from Luli''s mouth and nose. The robe behind him was also torn instantly. A pair of bone wings with a wingspan of nearly five meters suddenly spread out!


    See this scene, Han Wuhuan''s face is already born a bit of ferocious smile, he succeeded, he forced Lu Li''s this pair of bone wings, as long as let the three foot Jinwu people see, the situation on the field will be different immediately!


    "Do you think I''ve figured out ahead of time that you''ll do it?"

 Chapter 794

    All of a sudden, Lu Li gave a light smile, and his palm suddenly pulled out. He directly patted Han Wuhuan''s palm open. At the same time, a big wing bone flew out. It was the golden black bone wing that Lu Li had already removed. At the moment, Lu Li directly threw it out. It looked like it was flying out of Han Wuhuan''s hand!


    Leaving a joking smile, Lu Li''s figure suddenly retreated. The soul lock needle blocked all the aura of Lu Li''s body, and the ground penetrating curse also disappeared instantly. Lu Li''s figure flew back tens of meters, just stabilized under the support of the pair of sword bones and wings, but on his pale face, it was with a kind of strange smile.


    Han Wuhuan suddenly took a cold breath.


    He found out for the first time that the pair of bone wings on Lu Li''s body were not the Jinwu bone wings mentioned by the intelligence. Instead, they were like two sharp swords. They were extremely sharp. There was no half three legged Jinwu people''s breath!


    The real breath, just flew out of that piece of palm big wing bone!


    "Han Wuhuan, you are really vicious! Take a pair of three legged gold wing bone to my body plug, want to buckle the excrement basin to my head


    Lu Li wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Han Wuhuan with a sneer. At this moment, elder Wu Xing''s face is already dark. On his forehead, it seems that his blue veins are suddenly rising. Looking at Han Wuhuan''s eyes, he is ready to kill!


    "Han Wuhuan, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation. If not, I''ll take your head right away!"


    Elder Wu Xing''s angry voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears, especially those of the two sects. When they heard this, they were all shocked!


    It''s a trick!


    Han Wuhuan immediately realized this, Lu Li is deliberately revealed flaws, let him succeed, in order to be this excrement basin back, buckle dead in his head!


    At the moment, there is no argument!


    Han Wuhuan clenched his teeth. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He could only see his figure flickering, and fell on the hands of the two sects. His fingerprints suddenly changed. He crushed a rune which was rare in seven grades. In an instant, there was a big spread, wrapping all the people of the two sects in it!


    "Lu Li, you are very good! We have a long way to go


    "It''s going to be a long time! Want to run? There''s no way! Give me your dog''s life


    At the moment when Han Wuhuan drinks and is ready to move the big formation to leave, a dark air flow suddenly spreads and opens, wrapping the big formation directly in it. In the blink of an eye, he tears the big formation to pieces, followed by a large number of bones breaking out of the ground, directly fastening the people of the two sects in the same place!


    "Spirit calling skill?"


    Elder Wu Xing and others immediately recognized the top secret of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. They were immediately surprised. They quickly arched their hands to the void around and said respectfully, "it''s not just the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Which adult has arrived?"


    The appearance of spirit calling means that the silver moon civet has arrived with the blood of the God of death. Even if they arrive with the blood of the king of silver moon civet, they have to be respectful!


    "It''s not an adult, it''s a little girl. I''m still very young. Don''t call me old!"


    While elder Wu Xing and others'' respectful voice fell down, what they got back was a clear girl''s voice. After elder Wu Xing and others looked around, they finally found out who the owner of the voice was - there was a soft black ball on Lu Li''s shoulder, When the black hair ball stretched a big stretch, a group of people just see clearly that the black hair ball, it is showing the body of Mei Xiaoying!


    But at this moment, Mei Xiaoying has completely changed. Her dark fur is covered with silver light. The Silver Crescent texture in the middle of her eyebrows seems like a living creature. With Mei Xiaoying''s breathing, it flickers regularly, and a surge of prestige spreads. Even elder Wu Xing, Yu Jingkong and others feel a burst of breathing difficulties!


    It''s not the oppression of strength and cultivation, but the oppression of blood. It''s the emperor''s blood of the silver moon civet. The breath of death has spread. All the demon cultivation is inferior to her!


    "You bastards, you''ve made my meal ticket look like a bear, and you want to get out of Chenyue ancient capital? Has it been approved by my aunt? "


    Mei Xiaoying is lying on Lu Li''s shoulder at the moment. She looks like an ordinary kitten in the sun. However, the high power makes everyone in the audience feel surprised. Especially those two sects who are locked by the skeletons and skeletons summoned by the spirit summoning skill. Even Han Wuhuan, the sword repair master of the five robberies, can''t move at all!


    "It turns out that this guy''s real card is Yinyue Lingmao! It''s over... "


    Han Wu Huan''s face, at the moment is already can''t see half of the existence of color.


    The three legged Jinwu people have misunderstood him. At the moment, the elder Wu Xing is full of murders. A Mei Xiaoying comes out and holds them up. There is no way to fight back. At this moment, Han Wuhuan has lost all hope.


    Mengbufan has fainted at the moment, and the rest of the people have no capital to resist. The three legged Jinwu people have the reason to fight with them, and Mei Xiaoying stands firmly on the side of Luli.


    They were defeated, completely defeated


    "Wuhuan, ready to take people away."


    All of a sudden, a voice suddenly penetrated into Han Wuhuan''s mind, which was the voice of the Green Lantern sword emperor!


    "Uncle qingdeng? Do you have a way? "


    Han Wuhuan suddenly felt a surprise and asked.


    "Ha ha... Before I left, the patriarch gave me a last resort to ask for a talisman. At present, I''m the only one who can make you safe." The Green Lantern sword emperor said with a bitter smile, "there''s only one chance. You can launch the Dharma array and take people away. You can go back to the sect directly. I''m afraid you can''t fight with Lu Li in a short time."


    "Martial uncle, this..."


    "Go


    The Emperor didn''t wait for Han Wuhuan to finish his words. He also had a yellow paper symbol in his hand. In an instant, there was a sound of thunder on the emperor''s body, which directly shattered the huge number of skeletons! At the same time, the skin of the Green Lantern sword emperor broke like a broken rock, and the whole body burst away, leaving only a white body of energy. The breath surged, breaking through the confinement of summoning spirit!

 Chapter 795

    "Oh? Ask for a talisman


    Looking at the lifeless breath of the Green Lantern sword emperor, Lu Li''s eyes also flashed some strange brilliance.


    It''s a wonderful thing to ask for a talisman. The refining method is unknown. Only some ancient clans who have inherited it for a long time have known about it. Once it is used, its effect is almost the same as that of soul. But once it is used, it can directly give people a short-term ability to surpass the level. At present, the Green Lantern sword emperor uses the talisman for a long time, The combat power is comparable to lingzun!


    But it''s not as powerful as you think. The side effect is too huge. Once used, it''s the huge energy of death. Even the body cast by Lu Li can''t bear it, let alone the Green Lantern sword emperor. If you use the talisman, it will be the end of the body annihilating and the soul burning out. How long it can last depends on the soul of the Green Lantern sword emperor, Enough to burn.


    "Everyone, flash, this guy''s strength is comparable to lingzun at the moment, but he is so strong that he can have a minute to avoid it!"


    Lu Li immediately said hello, Mei Xiaoying''s reaction is also very fast, nahaijie is still in her hands, at the moment, Mei Xiaoying''s heart is moving quickly, directly the shadow of the door and the number of demon repair experts have been included in nahaijie, and immediately into the floating bead.


    "How fast..."


    Lu Li gave a bitter smile. He quickly turned the floating world pearl into a drop of water and fell on the ground. He also quickly hid himself in it.


    At this moment, qingdeng jianhuang has lost his consciousness, and his last sense of lucidity is exhausted after seeing off Han Wuhuan and others. At this moment, there is only an empty energy body left, waiting to dry his soul, and then dissipate... In Nahai ring.


    "Brush."


    Lu Li''s figure, flashing appeared in the Nahai ring, see the people in, just relieved.


    Qingdeng jianhuang sent Han Wuhuan and others away, which made Lu Li a little uncomfortable, but it was only a short time. The harvest of this trip was enough to satisfy Lu Li.


    Several powerful demon Xiu and he became an alliance, Yinhua Valley, bihaimen, Duanmu family, and the three halls all had a truce with him, Mei Xiaoying was able to evolve, and the trip to the ancient capital of the moon was not empty. The failure to leave that Han Wuhuan and mengwufan behind can only be regarded as some flaws in beauty.


    "Are you all well?"


    The figure floated down in the crowd. Lu Li glanced around and then asked with a smile.


    Everyone knocked on each other and looked at each other. They all laughed.


    Of course, it''s OK. This time, the fame of the film studio has been completely established, and it has won the support of all parties. Not to mention, it has also forced the jianhuangzong and Qianji building into such a mess. The young generation of geniuses have been cornered. In the end, they have to sacrifice the qingdeng jianhuang to use the magic talisman to get out of danger, and the qingdeng jianhuang... Can only wander aimlessly outside at the moment, Waiting for the soul to burn out, forever between heaven and earth, is really dead.


    The demon cultivation group, though they didn''t get any benefits from sinking the ancient capital of the moon, got Lu Li, a powerful ally, and how much benefits they could get from Lu Li in the future. These big demon experts knew very well that they would be very happy just to make a small calculation.


    "Mr. Lu Li, what are your plans? If nothing happens, how about going to the gathering place of sanzujinwu people with me? "


    "Ah, elder Wu Xing, you are not authentic. You said to go to my Kirin family first. I''m waiting to invite you to drink!"


    "Why don''t you all take a rest in Jiaolong''s territory? I''ll treat you to seafood! "


    At this moment, the leaders of demon cultivation were completely relaxed. While talking and laughing, they started laughing with each other, which made Lu Li feel helpless... "Well, don''t argue. I have other important things to do. I need to go to the sea of empty dust to find an elder. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I come back. In addition... You''d better go back first, so that you won''t be surrounded by the Yinyue Lingmao people later. The scene will be very embarrassing. "


    After several big demons fight for a moment, Lu Li just waved his hand and said with a smile.


    At the moment when the Green Lantern sword emperor used the magic talisman, Lu Li felt that there was a lot of strong breath outside the ancient capital of Chenyue. It seemed that he was ready to help him. But when they escaped into the floating world, the breath converged. Presumably, those were the Yinyue Lingmao people hiding in the dark.


    With the appearance of these breath, Lu Li immediately understood why the Yinyue Lingmao clan had not come to explore. This trip to the ancient capital of the moon seems to be a consideration of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. If he did not help Mei Xiaoying inherit and awaken the blood of Youying, the God of death, he would be the experts of the Yinyue Lingmao clan, It''s time to deal with him... However, such a situation can''t happen. How can Lu Li take the advantages of the ancient capital of Shenyue as his own and ignore Mei Xiaoying? For such a long time, when it comes to friendship, there is no need to say much. Let alone Mei Xiaoying needs these inheritances. Since Mei Xiaoying wants the moon in the sky, Lu Li can also think of picking it for her!


    "It seems that you Lu Li has found a clue. In that case, we won''t disturb you. You can talk to all of you of Yinyue Lingmao about the future, and we''ll leave."


    After nodding, elder Wu Xing and others have no objection. It''s not a matter of lip service to form an alliance with the shadow gate overnight. They will talk to each other from time to time afterwards. Naturally, they are not in a hurry for this moment.


    After the Green Lantern sword emperor burned out the magic talisman, all the people except the floating pearl went away after a few words of greetings. Lu Li only left the Ao yuan for a while. He simply said that when he went to the distant sea, there would be less trouble for the Jiaolong people to send him to the distant sea. After that, many demon practitioners would accompany Jin Qiuzi, He left directly with the array arranged by Qin Su, leaving only four Lu Li.


    "Xiaoying, what about you? Those people who are thinking about the silver moon Lingmao clan, do you want to take you back to the clan? What do you say? Go back, or follow me? " After the crowd dispersed, Lu Li just asked Mei Xiaoying.


    "Go and help you. I''d like to have a look among the Hui people. It won''t be long. When you come back from the distant sea, I''ll come back to yingmen to find you. Maybe I can bring you a wave of reinforcement!"

 Chapter 796

    Mei Xiaoying''s reaction didn''t surprise Lu Li much. Once upon a time, Mei Xiaoying''s whole clan was slaughtered and fled alone for a long time. Now, she inherits the inheritance of the former elder Xie Yao, and has the blood of death god Youying that the Yinyue Lingmao clan hasn''t appeared for a long time. She goes back to the clan to get the inheritance he deserves, Naturally, it''s normal.


    Lu Li is also very clear. Mei Xiaoying always wants to return to the clan one day. Whether she can be in a high position or not is still a matter of fact. At least, she can recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors. In the future, she doesn''t need to hide around as an orphan of a defeated clan.


    Naturally, this is easy for Lu Li to understand. Lu Li is also very clear. Mei Xiaoying''s going here is not a farewell. It''s nothing more than going back to have a look and doing what she should do. She will always come back.


    "Let''s go. We''ll take you out and go back with your people. I''ll wait for you to come back with reinforcements."


    He patted Mei Xiaoying''s head with his hand. Lu Li said in a soft voice with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, thank you for seeing me off. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just as Luli''s voice fell, a burst of laughter came suddenly. Suddenly, a large number of shadows appeared in the underground palace. The speed was so fast that even Luli couldn''t catch them at a glance. When these shadows stood still, Luli saw them. They were more than ten old masters of Yinyue Lingmao clan, even the weakest one, It''s also the cultivation of breaking the five robberies of the sea!


    "What do you call them


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the silver moon civet experts on the scene, arched his hand and asked with a smile.


    "We are the" Bai "family. My husband, Bai Yan, has come to welcome Miss home."


    Among the more than a dozen senior masters of Yinyue Lingmao clan, the first one came forward and arched his hand to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    Lu Li Nuo chin toward Mei Xiaoying, eyes asked whether Mei Xiaoying is true, Mei Xiaoying is also nodded: "no problem, Bai and Mei used to be very close two clans, Bai Yan uncle I have seen many times before, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good. In that case, Xiao Ying will ask you."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoying''s affirmation, Lu Li felt relieved. He reached out and patted Mei Xiaoying on the shoulder and said, "Nahai ring will be given to you. All the pills left in it will be given to you. After I go back, I can''t see you in your clan until I finish my work here."


    "Well, the place I''m going to is called ''Linlang valley''. It''s on the border of Xuzhou in the south. If you go back to yingmen and I haven''t, come to Linlang Valley and find me."


    Mei Xiaoying nodded, narrowed her eyes and replied with a smile. Her voice dropped and she seemed to be reluctant to go and hug Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei. After a moment of intimacy, she waved to the three people and followed Bai Yan and other senior experts. She ran into the void and disappeared.


    "Oh, there''s no cat to roll in a while." Watching Mei Xiaoying and others leave, Lu Li just stretched out and gave a long breath.


    The sinking of the ancient capital of the moon has come to an end, which is much better than he had expected. Originally, he thought that when he went out from the ancient capital of the moon, he would be chased by all over the world, and fled to the distant sea in embarrassment to seek the protection of the old witch. But now it is much better. The strength of the Shadow Studio is becoming stronger and stronger. At present, he can leave here in the wind and scenery, Go to the distant sea to find the location of the old lady.


    "Let''s go, two lovely children. We''re going to go to the distant sea. Maybe we''ll be very busy when we go back to the land after meeting the old witch."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li is biting his pipe and striding toward the exit of the ancient capital of Chenyue. After this time, the reputation of yingmen has gained a firm foothold in Jingguo. After that, he will face all kinds of powerful people. In the future, I''m afraid he won''t be free.


    Lu Li still remembers clearly that the elder demon lady once told him not to mix with the blood evil spirit without breaking the five robberies of the sea. Now he has the strength, the powerful shadow family and the support of many demon cultivation experts. But Lu Li also knows that this is not enough. He wants to really break the blood evil spirit, More power is needed!


    In this battle, Lu Li has found out the strength of all parties. As the elder demon said, without the strength of the five robberies, he can''t do anything big in Jingguo. Even now, with the cultivation of the five robberies, Lu Li can clearly feel the gap.


    A dream alone has made him suffer a lot of troubles. Behind it, there are more experts, strong men, three churches, four sects, and royal people. The people who come here are the younger generation, not the strongest. For these forces, the trip to the ancient capital of Chenyue can only be regarded as an experience for the younger generation. The real strong people have not moved.


    Lu Li is very clear about this, and also very clear about what he will face in the future. If he wants to achieve great things, he will have to pay more!


    "By the way, did your old lady give you a specific position? The ocean is so big that we can''t... Look around, can we? What year and month do we have to find out? "


    Leng Yuelu suddenly asked, this question also made Lu Li feel embarrassed... Think about it carefully, it seems that the old witch elder didn''t give him an accurate coordinate... "Well... Mind him, let''s talk about it in the sea of clouds, the old witch elder has great powers, maybe we don''t need to go to her then, she will come to us."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he was very open-minded about such a thing. It''s really not good... The big deal is to make a big news in the distant sea. There''s always a way to let the old lady know that he''s here.


    But it''s going to take a lot of effort. Lu Li knows how vast the ocean is. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in this vast land. Fortunately, now there''s no need for Lu Li to worry. With Jin Qiuzi and many talented people, the development of yingmen doesn''t need to worry about him, As long as the matter of blood evil spirit is not exposed, he will still have time to continue to wander and improve himself!


    Finally, one day, he will be able to break the matter to pieces, and there will be peace between the two families.

 Chapter 797

    The sea of empty dust is near the seaside.


    It was a rare sunny day. On the sea, a merchant ship passed slowly, but the watchers on the deck suddenly screamed, which led the captain and his party to gather on the deck and look at the distant sea. It didn''t matter. They were scared to numbness!


    At the moment, on the surface of the sea, there is a dragon more than 30 meters in length, which is rarely seen on weekdays. Today, it is the first time for these people to open their eyes. They are scared and shivering by the huge dragon body. If you look carefully, you can find three figures sitting on the head of the dragon sea demon! Scared that a person of that boat is which Fang Shangxian go on a journey, hurriedly toward its far away direction kowtow for a long time.


    Of course, the three men of Lu Li, who had gone away by the dragon, could not be seen.


    After leaving the ancient capital of Chenyue, Lu Li found that Aoyuan had left an ethnic group waiting for him, waiting to send him to the distant sea. No, the Jiaolong ethnic group directly showed their true identity, and they rode Lu Li to the junction of the offshore and the distant sea.


    Lu Li also knows from the intelligence information of some shadow schools that the distant sea of the empty dust sea is in a state of chaos. There is hardly a leader who can be called the overlord here. Countless forces of different sizes are here. The continuous struggle for their own interests makes this vast sea seem extremely tyrannical and wild.


    However, just because of this, the number of super masters in the distant sea area is also amazing. Some people even speculate that the number of super masters in the distant sea area is more than the total number of twelve states in the south of Jingguo!


    However, although the distant sea is extremely chaotic, it is also a good place to make a fortune. There are all kinds of illegal things that can''t be seen on land or near the sea. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are basically no good people in the distant sea. Anyone who is either poor or evil is in such a chaotic place, But it''s hard to survive.


    This is quite agreeable to Lu Li''s appetite. He always regards himself as a bandit and a hooligan. Is he a good man? It doesn''t exist... "Is this the so-called ocean current?"


    The Jiaolong ethnic group finally stopped at the junction of the offshore and the open sea. There is an ocean current thousands of miles across here. After crossing this ocean current, it is the open sea area. The Jiaolong ethnic group is also here, so they dare not go deeper. The sea demon ethnic group in the offshore has clear clan rules. No matter for any reason, they can''t cross the ocean current belt!


    "Yes, thousands of miles ahead is the ocean current belt, and beyond the ocean current belt is the distant sea. I can only send three people here."


    As the dragon sea demon spoke, he respectfully lowered the three men from Lu Li, turned them into human figures, arched them towards Lu Li, and waved them to release a very good spirit vessel.


    "Mr. Lu Li, this" breaking wave boat "is a small gift from my little master. It has the Jiaolong clan mark left by my little master. Ordinary sea demons will give way to you when they see this mark. They won''t embarrass you. I wish you a pleasant journey. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Please thank brother Aoyuan for me after you go back."


    Nodding, Lu Li and his three men landed directly on the spirit vessel. After a little adjustment, they drove directly into the ocean current belt.


    The boundless sponge was calm, but the color of that day was always gloomy, which made Lu centrifugal head feel a little depressed.


    If you want to talk about Daibu, Lu Li carries his car Bingli Yazhi with him, but after all, he is not familiar with the place of his life. It''s hard to avoid that it''s not very good to drive such a domineering flying boat. What''s the level of an expert in the distant sea? Lu Li doesn''t have it at all. It''s good to keep a low profile.


    "There''s no storm on this current belt, but this old place is a bit too desolate. It''s been a day and a night. I can''t even see a ghost."


    Lu Li is sitting on his back under the mast. As long as the boat is driven by the spirit stone, it can run automatically. He doesn''t have to worry about it, but it''s a bit boring along the way.


    "According to the people of the Jiaolong nationality, there should be some small islands or something in the near future, right? You have to remember to buy a chart or something to avoid getting lost


    Xue Yunfei is also sitting beside Lu Li, holding her chin in both hands. Leng Yuelu has been idle for a long time. She has already returned to the world of floating beads and gone to play in alchemy.


    "These are small things, but it''s you. I''m worried that you can''t adapt to such a chaotic place as the open sea. This kind of place can''t hold too much sense of justice. The more just people are, the more difficult they will be in this open sea."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and took xueyunfei to his side. He pinched her face and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t want to go back to rest. You should be more careful. Don''t let people take you into the ditch."


    Xueyunfei''s temperament is a little too honest. Even though she has learned a lot from Lu Li, she still has a full sense of justice. In this chaotic territory, such a sense of justice is even fatal.


    Xueyunfei didn''t care much. He rubbed his hand intimately and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry. I can tell this clearly. Besides, don''t you still have you? If it''s too big, I''ll hide in the floating world pearl. How can you leave me? "


    "That''s true."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    He is not a kind-hearted saint. People like him are the most comfortable in such a chaotic place. It''s worse than bad. Master Lu has never been afraid of anyone.


    On the vast sea area, driving a boat seems like a dead horse on the mountain. After the boat has been wandering on the sea for half a day, there is a small black spot above the sea in the distance.


    When the small black spot gradually enlarged, Luli also saw that it was a small island, which looked like a post station on the sea, so that the passing boats and pedestrians could have a place to stop for a while and have a rest.


    Looking into the distance, Lu Li noticed immediately that there were many people on the small island, like there was a small camp, but the camp was actually a bit dilapidated, and there were no experts. Lu Li simply put xueyunfei into the floating world pearl, and then took the boat, and his figure floated away and flew to the small island.

 Chapter 798

    Toes in the spray on the point after point, Lu Li''s figure is falling on the island.


    Landing on both feet, Lu Li''s eyes roughly swept around the camp, which is to get a clear idea of the general situation in the camp. Most of them are passers-by, and the strongest one is only half step sea breaking level. There is no sea breaking master. This makes Lu Li feel a little relaxed.


    Slowly approaching the gate of the camp, just as Lu Li was about to enter the gate, his face was suddenly on one side, and his feet quickly retreated a step. At the same time, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly flashed, and an arrow was directly planted in front of Lu Li. Looking at the strength of the arrow shaking, it was obvious that the person who shot the arrow was killing!


    "I''m passing here on the next way. I just want to have a rest and buy some supplies on board. What do you mean?" Lu Li coldly raised his eyes, looked at the direction of the arrow, looked at the guy relying on the door, and drank low.


    "Well, boy, is it your first time in the current belt? Do you understand the rules? If you want to get in, you have to pay for it first! "


    The guy who shot an arrow didn''t feel anything wrong because of his behavior at the moment. On the contrary, he spoke back with a strong voice, as if he wanted to completely suppress Lu Li''s posture in his voice!


    Lu Li laughed to himself. Before he entered the ocean, the folk customs had already become very "simple".


    "Ten thousand aura value, or a piece of medium quality spirit stone, don''t whet it. If you can''t afford it, you can go away. It''s not welcome here!"


    Look at Lu Li with a little hesitation, the man is a burst of impatience, scold the way, said to close the door, will drive away Lu Li.


    "Your rules are new."


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the figure. He forgot that the sea of empty dust was still full of aura. Ten thousand aura was not much, but it would have been enough to buy a single room in the island training camp of Jinzhou army at that time.


    "I''ll find another memory card some other day and brush the aura slowly."


    Shrugged, Lu Li directly turned over a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi and threw it towards the man like garbage.


    The man, who had no money to go away for a second, saw Lu Li throw out a spirit stone, and then he quickly picked it up. After confirming, he waved to the back of the door. The wooden door made of broken wood was finally opened with a harsh creak.


    "Come on in, boy, you are quite rich." The man threw the spirit stone in his hand and looked at Lu Li with a strange smile.


    Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled, did not say anything, just walked towards the door, thinking to find a place to buy a chart, and by the way to get a storage card to store Reiki value.


    "Hey, boy, today, my grandfather will teach you another rule for free. Don''t let people see that you are an outsider who doesn''t know anything, otherwise, there will be quite a lot of trouble!"


    A burst of broken Gong voice rang out behind Lu Li. Looking back, Lu Li suddenly saw that a small man with obscene appearance was coming up to him with a sharp knife, his face was fierce, as if he wanted to cut him to death.


    "Leave the valuable things on you. You''re young. I''ll save you some face, grandfather. I''ll save you some travel expenses. I''ll pay the money honestly, so I won''t embarrass you. If not, you''ll have one arm left. I don''t mind cutting it off at the same time!"


    The little man patted the back of the knife in his hand and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Tut, do I look hateful?"


    Lu Li laughs again. It''s a chaotic place. The first person he meets is so "hospitable" that Lu Li is not used to it.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept through the small camp. At this time, many people found Lu Li''s experience. However, none of these people wanted to come up to preside over justice. On the contrary, they held a posture of watching the crowd, waiting to see what the young man would end up with.


    "Who are these people! Or you let me out and I''ll beat them! "


    In the floating world, xueyunfei is also aware of the encounter of Luli, when even some angry curse.


    "Ha ha, that''s why I said this kind of chaotic place is not suitable for you. It''s already good. These people are kind-hearted before they come up to help you. You''d better stay in the Faust pearl. If you don''t have any major events, you''d better come out and walk less, so as not to disturb your mood."


    Lu Li Lang said with a smile. He glanced at the little man. It''s just five sections of linghaijing. Lu Li didn''t want to look at such a person. Here, Lu Li stood and chopped him for three days and three nights. As a result, he was tired and had to have a good knife in his hand.


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t plan to cooperate at all, he just walked forward. He was so angry that he picked up the bull''s ear sharp knife and found the back of Lu Li''s head!


    "Bang!"


    The sharp blade just waved down, and Lu Li''s figure was a flash, only a dull sound. Many people didn''t see what Lu Li had done, and the little man had disappeared. When people saw him again, the guy had collapsed in the distant garbage heap. Looking at the twisted hands and feet, he was afraid that he had been beaten to waste by Lu Li!


    He didn''t look at the little man at all. As if nothing had happened, Lu Li walked directly towards the camp. However, those guys who were waiting to see some excitement, only after we were stunned for a moment, did we take back our eyes and scatter.


    It''s not bad to have a person in linghaijing in this small post station. It can be seen that the little man in the fifth section of linghaijing died faster than an insect in Luli''s hands. Those people who are full of ghosts around dare not touch the mold, and they keep away from Luli, I''m afraid the old man will beat them to pieces... After walking around a few simple streets, Lu Li was already full of disappointment. There was no chart seller in this small post station. Occasionally, one or two of them yelled. At first sight, they were all shoddy goods, and they couldn''t see anything at all, which made Lu Li feel helpless. After a sad smile for a moment, Lu Li was just about to inquire about the route and immediately set off for the next post station, A fat brother with a big arm and a round waist suddenly ran out and reached out to stop him. On his fat face, which was full of three folds, there was a silly smile.

 Chapter 799

    "This little brother, you asked all the way. Do you want to buy an accurate chart?" The fat man seemed quite friendly when he opened his mouth, and this question just came to the point.


    Just the previous experience, also let Lu Li some don''t want to talk to people.


    "What do you have?"


    Lu Li lightly glanced at the fat elder brother and asked.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a businessman in this current belt. I specialize in offshore and offshore business. Naturally, there are charts."


    The fat brother said with a loud smile, good guy, the meat folds on his face were constantly trembling, which was from the heart.


    "How much."


    Lu Li''s voice didn''t fluctuate, still asked faintly.


    "Let me tell you the truth, brother. Even if I give you the most accurate and detailed chart, it''s difficult for you to go through the current belt. The water potential on the current belt is changeable. Will there be tsunamis and hurricanes? If you don''t have an experienced person to guide you, I''m afraid it won''t take you ten days and a half months to get out."


    The fat brother showed a meaningful smile on his face. His small eyes were covered by fat meat, and now he was almost invisible.


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He just looked at the fat brother with a kind of indifference. There were three words on his face.


    So?


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t say a word, the fat brother seemed to be embarrassed. He simply waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it. I think you''re a straight white man, so I''ll tell you straight. I just saw that you have great strength. If you want to go with my caravan, I can take you to the island in the distant sea and send you a detailed chart as a gift, What do you think? "


    Lu Li still did not speak, just looked at the fat brother.


    This kind of person is the standard unscrupulous businessman. The faster he answers, the lower the conditions he gives. Instead of saying anything, he makes the other party feel that the conditions are lower, and he will increase them.


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t give a reply, the fat brother also realized that the young man was not simple. After pondering for a moment, he just made up his mind: "brother, think about it. Our destination is Xialiu Bay in Yuanhai. In another half a month, there will be a large scale auction. All forces in Xialiu Bay will participate in it, Our trip is to transport some goods. If you are interested, I can help you to get a VIP identity. You can also have direct contact with some xialiuwan forces. What do you think? "


    "Poof... Lower Bay? Good name


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and immediately asked, "are you afraid that the goods you deliver are valuable? If you ask me for help from someone who has not been masked, will you not be afraid of my evil intentions? "


    "Hey, brother, I''m a businessman. It''s easy for us to discuss the terms and make money. Of course, if you really want to obstruct me, we don''t have much to worry about. It''s the forces in the distant sea that you offend, which has nothing to do with us. After that, it''s your gratitude and resentment. I''m a runner, and I''ll make money. Is that the truth?"


    The fat brother didn''t mind Lu Li''s words. On the contrary, he was very bright.


    "It''s a bit reasonable. OK, please lead the way. If there''s any trouble on the way, I''ll try my best to help you. Of course, I don''t help you all. I''m also a person who cherishes my life."


    With a shrug, Lu Li just agreed. Lu Li was not disgusted with such a businessman. It was the auction that made him interested.


    Mei Xiaoying''s evolutionary blood consumed a lot of pills. Although he returned some of them, the inventory of those he sent out is really much less. There are some decent herbs. It''s very good to start with forging materials.


    There will always be good things in the auction, and we can always see the influence of those local leaders. Lu Li has always been very clear about this.


    "I wish you a happy cooperation. You can call me Lima. What about you, brother See Lu Li nod, the smile on that fat elder brother''s face suddenly is clear a lot of, immediately deep fat Du Du''s palm wants to hold with Lu Li mutually.


    "... Luli."


    Lu Li felt that he didn''t want to talk about it. The name, I don''t know why, always felt that he was swearing


    The next day, on the surface of the sea, a small fleet was slowly driving along the current belt towards the distant sea.


    On the deck, Luli was wearing a hat and dozing on the mast. Many of the crew on the ships around him were slightly busy, but when they passed by Luli, they were all light handed, for fear of disturbing Luli''s dream.


    The strength of these crew members and escorts is not very strong. The most powerful captain of the escorts is only half a step beyond the sea. In contrast, Luli is really the sun in the sky.


    Originally, the captain of the guard was very dissatisfied with the addition of Lu Li. After all, the guards paid money according to their heads. If there was one more Lu Li, there would be one more money. Naturally, he was not happy.


    Of course, the final result was that this guy wanted to sneak attack while Luli was not paying attention, kick Luli out of the boat, or beat him out of breath, but he was "accidentally" pressed on the deck by Luli, rubbed it back and forth for a hundred and eighty times, polished the deck as smooth as wax, and almost polished the guy''s face... After that, All the people in this boat are honest, and no one dares to offend Master Lu any more, otherwise they will have to be caught and used as rags to wipe the deck... After the fleet has been sailing on the sea for a while, when Lu Li has a rest and gets up again, Li Ma calls Lu Li to her side and takes out a volume of old but very delicate chart from her arms, Pointing to a rather large group of islands, he said with a smile, "look, this is Xialiu Bay. According to our current speed, we will be able to dock early tomorrow morning."


    Lu Li glanced at the chart at random. The chart covers a small area of sea area. However, Lu Li clearly found that the sea areas on the chart are all marked with different colors. Obviously, these different colors are the forces in the sea area.


    "Brother, it''s the first time for you to enter the ocean, isn''t it? We are also predestined friends. I''ll tell you something about Xialiu Bay and its vicinity. It''ll be more convenient for you to walk around then. "


    Seeing Lu Li''s eyes, Li Ma, who is familiar with people''s minds, immediately understands Lu Li''s doubts and immediately tells them with a smile.


    "The Xialiu Bay we are going to visit is an area under the control of the frost gate. Xialiu Bay and its adjacent 500 Li sea area are all controlled by the forces attached to the frost gate. Among them, the strongest is the golden sword hall."

 Chapter 800

    "Affiliated? That frost gate is a big business? " Lu Li Nu asked.


    It''s not a small school that can have subordinate forces. At least it''s a famous school of the scale of Qianji building of jianhuangzong that can have the existence of subordinate forces!


    "Frost gate is powerful! If the boundary in the distant sea is roughly divided into three parts, frost gate takes up one of them. I''ve been doing business in frost gate all these years. I don''t know about the other two giants. After 20 years of business, I''ve been to hundreds of islands, but I don''t even have a quarter of frost gate''s sphere of influence! "


    Hearing Li Ma''s words, Lu Li was also shocked.


    How vast is the ocean? It''s a great power that can occupy one third of the distant sea area. I''m afraid the frost gate is not inferior to the three halls and four sects!


    "Ha ha, brother, you are still very young and powerful. You can go to much more places than me in the future. Maybe you can go to the sea areas of the other two forces, but I have no chance to see those."


    Li Malang said with a smile.


    Lu Li nodded to himself. It''s not clear whether the elder demon is in the sea area controlled by the frost gate. Lu Li can vaguely know that the elder demon''s strength is absolutely superior to the six robbers such as mengbufan and Yinhua granny. If they are in the frost gate, they will be in a high position!


    Think of here, Luli is also inevitably surging in the heart, the distant sea, is also a vast world, here, is also promising!


    They continued to talk with each other, but just as they were chatting with each other, the crew on the deck suddenly moved faster and stepped up their work. Looking at that, they were all a little nervous!


    "Attention, attention! There are hurricanes and thunder clouds ahead. Everyone should take precautions and reinforce the cargo security. All the people below the fifth section of Linghai should go down to the cabin. The escort team should be ready to guard against the sea demons at any time and protect the safety of the ship! Attention, attention... "


    A figure was flying back and forth between the boats to send orders. After hearing this, Li Ma also smacked her lips: "Tut, why is it so unfortunate? Clearly calculated the day to avoid hurricane weather, but still met! Brother Luli, follow me down to the cabin, and the convoy will protect the boat. You won''t have to do it


    After listening to Li Ma''s words, Lu Li didn''t mean to take the lead. He nodded his head and planned to go down to the cabin. He didn''t plan to fight for jobs with the people in the convoy. Naturally, Lu Li didn''t want to get involved in these troubles.


    However, before Li Ma even led the way out of the cabin, the strong wind suddenly swept up. The hurricane was at least ten miles away, but it seemed to suddenly blink over. As soon as Lu Li followed Li Ma around, he had already involved the fleet!


    The fierce storm instantly rolled up tens of feet of water on the sea. The huge pulling force made Li Ma stagger under her feet. Even the people in the convoy were all rolled up by the strong wind at the moment!


    "No! There seems to be something in this hurricane


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. Even if he felt something wrong, the ordinary hurricane weather would not make the masters of Linghai unstable!


    When Lu Li''s mind flashed such an idea, a strange cry came suddenly. Turning around, Lu Li immediately found Li Ma''s body. He was swept out by the hurricane. His fat body was insignificant in the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown out a hundred meters away!


    "Tut, you are as light as a swallow!"


    After smacking his lips, Lu Li is also a burst of laughing and crying. Now he is quite helpless and chases Li Mafei in the direction of walking. After all, he promises to help others when they are in trouble. He can''t be indifferent even when Li Mafei is gone.


    What''s more, if Lima flies away, he will have no place to ask for charts!


    He flew towards the place where the hurricane roared, but Lu Li didn''t receive any influence at all. The sharp breath brought by the spirit bone of Jue sword made Lu Li break the wind pressure like a sharp sword. But the wind pressure really surprised Lu Li. This power is almost catching up with the spirit skill of the master of wind aura!


    With a sweep of his mind, Lu Li finds Li Ma''s place. He just looks at Li Ma who is rolling like a meat ball in the strong wind. Lu Li also feels funny. He just wants to go to save Li Ma, but suddenly sees that deep in the hurricane, he has a pair of blood red eyes, and is delivering a kind of fierce eyes to him!


    "Sure enough, there are monsters!"


    Lu Li''s attention was attracted by those eyes for the first time. Most of the people who could trigger such hurricanes were some kind of wind monster, which made Lu Li move his mind. He had Qingchuan and Xuanji beast as the mount spirit demon himself. Leng Yuelu also had a contract with the cold old spirit demon who stayed in the cold sword sect of cloud country. On the contrary, it was xueyunfei, Up to now, it seems that there is no suitable spirit demon mount. This thing is just caught by Xue Yunfei for riding!


    "Hold on to me."


    In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li first fell on Li Ma''s side and reached out to catch him, which made him stop rolling.


    "Lima, you and I are predestined friends. I promise to help you. Now I will fulfill my promise, but if I have strength and so on, don''t talk around. I don''t want to get into trouble. If you can''t stop talking, I won''t help you."


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner, slightly with a smile threat way.


    "Sure, brother, don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything. After this trip, you give me a command, and I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen you before!"


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Li Ma nodded quickly. He was not a fool. He could move freely in the hurricane that the Linghai masters couldn''t resist, and he was so relaxed that he was absolutely a master of breaking the sea. How could he be a businessman to provoke such a master?


    "That''s good. Don''t move. Don''t move."


    Nodded, Lu Li''s face suddenly gave birth to a bit of banter color, palm gently pressed on Li Ma''s back, a cluster of yin and Yang fire instantly wrapped Li Ma in it, with Lu Li''s palm a force, Li Ma is like a fireball shot out of the general, directly broke through the raging hurricane, blink of an eye, then disappeared in Lu Li''s line of sight!


    "Then it''s you, little darling. Let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    When he sent Li Ma away, Lu Li turned his face and looked at the monster in the depth of the hurricane. He muttered a smile and flew directly towards the depth of the hurricane. He wanted to see what the monster was hiding in the strong wind.

 Chapter 801

    Standing with a negative hand, Lu Li''s figure at the moment was not affected by the turbulent hurricane. Only the sleeve robe at the broken arm was blown constantly. In the depth of the hurricane, his eyes with scarlet color were staring at Lu Li, as if he were looking at the strange man who could not be afraid of the hurricane.


    "Goblin, be honest and come out. I can''t hurt you. Don''t wait for me to find you out, or I will beat you up!"


    Lu Li''s face was slightly smiling and said softly.


    However, such words, after all, did not play any obvious role. I don''t know whether it was the monster''s arrogant temper or his low intelligence that he couldn''t understand what Lu Li said and didn''t give Lu Li any response.


    "Don''t you come out?"


    As soon as the corner of the mouth was raised, there was an extreme wind on the body at the same time. The aura spread and opened. In an instant, the whirling direction of the hurricane was reversed!


    This kind of movement, presumably also scared the monster very much. A strange cry came from the depths of the hurricane. It seemed that it was some kind of bird monster.


    With this strange cry, there was a huge shadow in the depth of the hurricane, which was stirred up by the reverse rotation of the hurricane. The faster it turned, the louder the cry was. The more persistent the sound was, the more pitiful it was. In the end, it was like a cry for mercy!


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the huge figure could not control his body. He was thrown out by the fierce wind and flew towards Luli!


    But when Lu Li saw clearly the monster flying out, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry... Maybe it was because of the distortion of his sight in the hurricane. When he was really thrown out, it was only Lu Li''s palm. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held it in his hand. At this moment, this guy had been thrown out of his mind, His eyes turned white, half of his pink tongue drooped, and his whole body''s feathers seemed to be chopped by thunder.


    "Blue... Blue bird?"


    Lu Li looked at the little guy in his palm and immediately laughed.


    This guy looks like a bird with light blue feathers, but the little guy is very beautiful. His feathers look like very good silk, very smooth, but he is a little bit out of shape by the wind at the moment. It should be very nice to clean up.


    And its tail, has a very long tail plume, about three inches long, dark blue color, on which is not bird feathers, but a lot of fluffy, such as the tail of squirrel or fox, fluffy, people can''t help but want to pinch.


    A wisp of yin and Yang Qi floated out of Lu Li''s hands and slowly integrated into the little guy''s body. The little guy immediately woke up from the faint. After two flops in Lu Li''s hands, he gave up the struggle. He was very spiritual and showed a look of "if you want to kill, if you want to cut, you have to be obedient", which was quite tragic.


    "Little guy, if you can understand people''s words, just nod your head."


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward the blue bird.


    The little guy just nodded his head, and then shook it up like a rattle.


    "That is to understand. I plan to support you as a spirit demon mount in the future. Do you have any opinions?"


    "How dare you ride Miss Ben?"?! Believe it or not, I''ll die to show you! "


    As soon as Lu Li said this, the blue bird suddenly blew up its hair and screamed in a shrill voice. Listen to that voice, it''s really like a girl''s voice!


    "Then you are so overbearing." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "you haven''t changed your shape, have you? Now I''m taking you to make my wife happy. If you have any suggestions, please tell your new master yourself. "


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t plan to let the little guy go. He just packed it up and threw it into the Fushi pearl, and sent it to xueyunfei. Xueyunfei slowly tamed it. After a simple explanation, he just swept around. After confirming that there was nothing else in the hurricane, he turned and flew away.


    Outside the eye of the wind, all the people in the fleet looked rather gloomy.


    Lima was swept away by the hurricane, and the mysterious young man named Luli disappeared. The hurricane didn''t bring any big losses to the fleet, but without these two people, it was a big trouble... The people of the fleet were also noisy at the moment.


    Some think that we should spread out and find out where Li Ma is; Some people think that they should be honest and wait until the hurricane fades, and then go to look for people; What''s more, he directly took the hurricane as Lu Li''s own work, created chaos and took Li Ma away!


    However, these noisy voices soon came to an end with a series of strange cries like killing pigs.


    In the sky, Li Ma was wrapped by the Yin Yang fire, like a round black-and-white fireball, and flew directly towards the place where the fleet was. Before the people in the convoy could react, he hit the deck with a bang. Lu Li''s power was very clever. Li Ma didn''t break the deck, but he fell a little hard, In front of him, there were all little stars... Originally, Lu Li was very careful. Yin Yang spirit fire almost reduced the power to the lowest level and protected Li Ma from the hurricane. But Li Ma''s strength was so strong that she was in the realm of Lingtao. How could Lu Li survive the energy in the hands of the five times sea breaking master? This flight, but he wasted a lot... How to say?


    At the moment, Li Ma can hardly find a good robe on her body. She is all in rags. She looks like a beggar''s suit worn by a beggar. She used to have thick black hair, but now she has burned half of it. Just like a dog, her fat meat looks black. I don''t know if she is under the illusion that she has been bitten by such a high temperature, At least 300 Jin of fat, he was a little thin... Good guy, this curtain fell in the eyes of the fleet, and almost burst into laughter one by one. However, due to the face of Li Ma, the father of the gold Lord, he could only keep his face blue, and several feelings almost choked his breath... However, When they saw Li Ma''s face full of vicissitudes and sorrowful expression, the smile was converged one after another.


    Li Ma''s face was not half embarrassed and funny at all. On the contrary, it was very solemn and solemn. Even in his small eyes, which were not so divine, there were two lines of tears falling down!

 Chapter 802

    "Don''t laugh! Brother Lu Li is the most kind and brave man I have ever seen since I walked in the open sea! In order to save me, regardless of his own safety, he rushed into the hurricane and rescued me, but he was in danger. Everyone scattered immediately. It is necessary to find the whereabouts of Lu Li''s brother! Who can find him? The reward will increase five times... No! Ten times


    Li Ma wiped a company, slightly whimpered.


    Smell speech, those guard''s face on the remnant of a bit of the color of laughter is swept away, leaving only a slowly startled!


    In this distant sea, these people are rare. They all eat with their swords and blood. The safety of others is not a big deal for them. Interests are what they value most.


    But the young man, who looks like he is only in his twenties, made such a righteous move for a person who has not been masked. His courage really made them feel ashamed.


    This man is a real hero!


    The people in the convoy are thinking like this in their hearts at the moment, and they are ready to disperse to find the trace of the hero.


    At the same time, the roaring hurricane was suddenly dispersed, the air flow surging for a moment, set off a few waves on the sea, together with the fierce hurricane and the clouds in the sky, all dissipated in a moment, leaving only a clear sky, and the sun slowly poured down and fell on the sea.


    The whole fleet of people, a group of faces blinded.


    It''s not a moment of silence for the hero. How could the hurricane blow itself up?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why are they all sad one by one? Is it possible that some valuable goods have been swept away? "


    Without waiting for the people of the fleet to be shocked for a moment, Lu Li''s voice suddenly rang in their ears. When they looked up, they found that Lu Li was falling slowly from the mid air and landed in front of them.


    Looking around, Lu Li''s eyes finally fell on Li Ma. He saw that she was quite embarrassed and funny. Even if she couldn''t help laughing, it was a happy laugh... Lu Li''s hearty laughter made the people around her confused for a while, and she said, "hero, who are you? We are still in silence for you in the last second, how can you appear so safe in the next second? After a walk in the hurricane, you don''t have any right to go for a walk, do you!


    Even clothes and hair do not take half a point messy, it would not give the hurricane face, right?!


    "Brother Lu Li, are you... OK?" Li Ma wiped that plump face, quite some inconceivable looking at Lu Li, exclaimed.


    He knew that Lu Li could take action in the hurricane, but he did not expect that Lu Li''s way out of danger would be so understated. It was like slipping a bend after dinner, relaxed and enjoyable!


    Lu Li suddenly lost a smile: "I''m ok, are you disappointed or what?"


    "Don''t dare, brother misunderstood me. I''m... Alas, I''m stupid. In a word, brother Lu Li, I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life!"


    Li Ma shakes her head repeatedly, and her grief suddenly turns into joy, which makes her mouth a little unskillful. She can only smile at Lu Li, and Lu Li shrugs noncommittally, which is a response. Right ear goes in and right ear comes out.


    It''s just words on the lips, but there''s nothing to believe.


    After experiencing this hurricane, Luli''s position in the fleet has obviously increased a lot. The whole bow of the freighter where Luli is located has been vacated. It has set up a grand chair for Master Lu, made a pot of good tea, and the supply of melon and fruit snacks is endless. It seems that he is going to offer up this great God for a visit.


    I don''t know if Master Lu is really so effective. After the hurricane, it was calm all the way. When there was no debris, the next day, when the sun rose from below the sea level, facing the golden sun, there was a group of connected islands, which appeared in the sight of Luli.


    Yuanhai, it''s finally here.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Lu Li lit his pipe and puffed two mouthfuls of smoke. Looking at the rather large islands, he could not help feeling a bit.


    The island group in the distance is just huge. It''s a little frightening. In the coastal area, an island is about a hundred miles long. But in front of us, the island group stretches thousands of miles. We can easily catch up with and surpass a big city on the land. Only the main city of each state can be more magnificent!


    "Ha ha, this trip is thanks to you, brother Luli. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would not be able to get to xialiuwan. Please accept it."


    Looking at that Xialiu Bay is also close at hand, Li Ma finally relaxed a little bit, turned over her hand and took a piece of blue jade, handed it to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "Enough."


    Lu Li nodded and took down the jade piece, which was obviously a device for storing aura value. Looking at some of the textures on it, it seemed that it was an identity card somewhere.


    "Brother, with this jade card, you can not only store the aura value for consumption, but also use it as a VIP identity. As long as you are on the boundary of frost gate, you can use this jade card to purchase as a VIP in any shop and enjoy a 20% discount. The same is true in the future auction. With it, you can directly enter the VIP seat."


    Li Ma looked at Lu Li with a smile and explained that it was a good thing for businessmen like them to get. Now it''s a great gift for Lu Li.


    However, Lu Li doesn''t care about how much aura value there is and what discount it can bring. He is the absolute master who consumes the aura value. If he throws the jade card for saving into Fushi pearl, there will be more Aura value in one night. However, the jade card itself is more attractive to Lu Li, which is obvious, The savings ceiling of this jade brand is much higher than that of ordinary savings equipment, which is a good thing for Luli.


    After driving on the sea for about half an hour, the fleet arrived at the entrance harbor of naxialiu Bay. However, this harbor was quite unexpected. Before the harbor, it was supposed to be a very spectacular sentry gate. A large number of ships were lining up on the channel, waiting for inspection and entering Xialiu Bay one by one.

 Chapter 803

    "Ha ha, brother, this is xialiuwan. It''s the day of the auction. There are many people coming from all sides. We have to line up for a while. If you don''t wait, you can get off the boat first and enter by boat instead. It will be less troublesome."


    Li Ma raised her finger to the other side of the channel, where is the channel for small boats, but it seems to be much looser. There are not so many large cargo ships queuing up. Pay attention to the inspection, and the speed of passing is much faster.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance."


    After Li Ma gave Lu Li a good copy of the chart, Lu Li broke away from the fleet, entered the boat channel on the other side, released the broken cloud boat, and drove along the tunnel towards the pass.


    It took about ten minutes to make an appointment. Lu Li''s broken cloud boat entered Xialiu bay before it reached the pass. After paying a large amount of aura value as "toll", Lu Li really entered Xialiu Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Xialiu Bay, Lu Li found out that the interior of Xialiu Bay is a water city structure, with jumping waterways shuttling between the islands, like a large number of capillaries, which can lead to almost any place. Here, taking a boat is the most common way of travel, but only those masters who are not low in status and strength, To fly in mid air.


    This kind of scene makes Luli quite fresh. With a casual glance, he can see a lot of sea breaking masters in Xialiu Bay. Those who are flying in mid air are basically the second and third robberies of breaking the sea, which makes Luli a little surprised.


    The outside world has always heard that the distant sea is complex and full of experts. Now, it''s really like this. The sea breaking experts are flying everywhere. The experts of Linghai can only sail the boat honestly and dare not fly with those sea breaking experts. This kind of scene is really a bit of a bluff.


    It''s just the borderline of the distant sea, and it''s not really inside. Just thinking about the vastness of the distant sea, Lu Li can''t help feeling helpless.


    At the beginning, he was confident that the seven sections of Linghai could come to this distant sea for a break. Now, it seems that this idea is really naive and innocent... After roughly understanding this situation, Luli didn''t make too much publicity. He took a boat ride along the waterway for a long time, driving some of the main roads here, The route to every place is clear, and in the process, it can be regarded as an eye opener in this chaotic place.


    From Lu Li''s point of view, it is not enough to surprise Lu Li that you are selling eight kinds of spirit weapons on the street stalls. However, the confusion and arrogance in the distant sea are unexpected to Lu Li.


    Among the colorful streets on both sides of the street, there are all kinds of things to sell. Among the ten kinds, eight kinds are illegal things, poisonous things, and addicts'' favorite "pastimes". I don''t know where to get some treasures. All these things are in my eyes. If they are illegal, they are sold here!


    Even in a corner shop, Lu Li saw a lot of fine iron cages in the shop, which were full of bright and clean young girls, just like a cat and a dog, put in the container for sale!


    But what makes Lu Li feel speechless most is the chaos here.


    Along the road, Lu Li has been fighting for no less than ten times. He doesn''t know which force he is. He always goes and fights wherever he goes. That guy, with all his swords and swords, is still standing around and cheering like nobody. It''s really morbid.


    After turning around, Lu Li didn''t find anything that he was very interested in. He simply asked for a place to live, but the rather "enthusiastic" guide took Lu Li to a secluded place. Pulling a knife was like robbing. It was only after he was hammered by Lu Li that he burst into tears of humiliation, He took Lu Li to a well-known lodging place.


    After stopping the boat and entering the inn, Lu Li''s face was not very good-looking. Just like outside, there was a lot of noise inside the store. There were twenty or thirty tables in the hall on the first floor. At the moment, there were a lot of evil looking guys sitting in them, drinking heavily and spitting out the stink of wine, Talking about some filthy topics in a loud voice, Lu Li''s ears hurt. When he approached the counter, the shopkeeper leaned a chair and shook it. He didn''t want to look at Lu Li: "when you eat, you go to a table to sit down, write what you want, wait for someone to take it, stay on the second floor, choose a room and pay for it. The auction is coming. We''ll do some activities. The cheapest room is 31 nights, the standard room is 5000, and the suite is 12000. "


    The child was drinking with a handful of melon seeds in his hand, and his eyes were wandering back and forth on the women in the shop, but he didn''t look at Lu Li, and he almost stuck a few big words on his face - if you don''t like it, roll it!


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and sighed, but he didn''t want to say anything


    See Lu Li seems to be some hesitation, that work directly is to take Lu Li as a shy, nose out a disdainful cold hum, a pair of flowing air appearance.


    "Not angry, not angry, angry hurt the body."


    Lu Li murmured in his heart. Even if he turned over his hand and patted a piece of the best spirit stone directly on the table, there was a crisp sound, which led to a sudden silence in the shop. Those fierce guys turned their faces to see the best spirit stone, and then looked at Lu Li''s eyes!


    There has always been such a concept in the sea of empty dust. People who use spirit stone instead of spirit spirit value can enjoy high-quality spirit stone. Lu Li slaps a piece of top-quality spirit stone. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid they all start with a mine at home!


    "First warm me a bowl of wine, then go away and clean up a suite for me. I''ll go upstairs after drinking the wine. If there is a hair in the room, this top-quality spirit stone is your life money!"


    Lu Li this sudden burst of drink, immediately is scared that small two body tremble, the melon seeds in the hands of the floor, quickly turned over, to Lu Li poured a bowl of time warm wine, a burst of hands and feet and rushed to the second floor, to clean up the room for Lu Li.

 Chapter 804

    Before Lu Li finished his drink, the second child came down from the second floor with a professional smile on his face, rubbing his hands. He carefully came to Lu Li''s side and said with a smile: "this master, would you like to invite him upstairs first, or would you like to have two small dishes after drinking? Or I''ll ask the kitchen to send it to you and you can enjoy it in your room? "


    "Give me a hot pot of wine, and you can take care of the food and bring it upstairs."


    Lu Li rolled his eyes again, looked up to drink the bowl of good wine, and then threw two pieces of inferior spirit stones towards the little two. He turned around and walked towards the second floor. When the little two saw that there was a tip, he immediately accepted the two pieces of spirit stones and ran to the back kitchen.


    Up to the room, this specially cleaned suite is bright. The tea on the table has been made for Lu Li, waiting for Master Lu to come in.


    "This kind of place is really not suitable for me and Yuelu."


    In the floating world, the laughter of snow clouds comes, which makes Lu Li feel helpless.


    "Isn''t it... Don''t talk about you, I want to hit people! You''d better stay in the floating world pearl. If it''s nothing important, don''t come out to find fault. By the way, what about Bluebird? "


    Lu Li lit his pipe and took two mouthfuls. Then he thought of it and asked immediately.


    "The seven level monster ''blue feather Swift'', which I have seen before, wanted to domesticate a spirit demon, but I was not lucky enough to find one and failed to conquer it, so I let it go. This one is good. It''s purer than the one I once met."


    Snow cloud Fei side is to say, Lu Li then heard his side came a chirp of birds, it seems that the blue bird still like snow cloud Fei, has been quite cordial with it.


    "You like it, but what''s the situation with this little guy? The seven level monsters are still unable to transform. Is there any hidden disease in them? "


    Lu Li was also a little surprised that the level 7 monster, no matter how strong his blood was, could be transformed into a man. He had never heard of any monster that could not be transformed into a man at level 7.


    "She said that she wanted a" Lingfeng pill ", otherwise it would not be able to condense into a demon pill and transform into a shape." Snow cloud Fei shrugged, slightly with some helpless smile.


    "Why doesn''t she go to heaven? If you want to be simple, I''ll help her


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    There are many monsters that can''t condense into demon elixir and transform into human form. The blue feathered swiftlet is indeed a kind of demon elixir. Before the demon elixir, the blue feathered swiftlet can''t activate Qi and blood and refine the demon body into human form. However, there is no need to use elixir to solve this problem. It''s OK to refine its Qi and blood with external force to help it condense demon elixir.


    For example, slow roast for three or five days.


    "Oh, don''t bully a demon repair girl. You can''t bake her on the fire, can you? How ugly it is to be bald. " Xue Yunfei immediately understood Lu Li''s meaning, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s just a Lingfeng pill. It''s not something you do casually. Just give me pocket money."


    "Are you still learning to be coquettish? Call a nice one and give it to me. "


    Snow cloud Fei''s tone, is also let Lu Li suddenly a joy, simply is to say tease way.


    "Uncle Lu ~"


    "You stop!"


    Lu Li''s tea almost didn''t come out. The name "Uncle Lu" is xueyunfei''s nickname after learning that Mr. Qianyan is Lu Li. Every time she hears this name, Lu Li is goose bumps... "Bluebird, I ask you, I''ll give you a Lingfeng pill. Will you honestly be a spirit demon for my daughter-in-law?"


    "Miss Ben is not Bluebird! My name is Xunlei


    "I''m also called cocoa whirlwind! Answer my question Lu Li didn''t get angry and said "Xunlei".


    "I... if I were to be a spirit demon for sister Xue, I would. You... You can''t take me as a mount!"


    "Why do I ride you? You''re prettier than my wife. What''s the matter? " Lu Li rolled his eyes and sneered, "I''ll go to the alchemy room to find my Huoling. Recently I''ll go to shoot and walk around. I don''t have time to talk to you. Be honest. Don''t be like Qingchuan. I have to fight to be honest."


    In the shadow gate thousands of miles away, Qingchuan sneezes loudly... "Are you going to fight for the treasure of" fairy in the forest "


    "Fairy in the woods?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and became interested. "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Confiscate Lingfeng pill!"


    "At the recent auction, someone released the news about Lin Zhongxian, an ancient powerful man! This xialiuwan auction is about it


    Hearing that Lu Li wanted to confiscate the pills, the little girl Xunlei immediately opened her mouth, for fear that Lu Li would confiscate her pills... "It''s a bit interesting, Lin Zhongxian... I haven''t heard of the name. It seems that I''m lucky."


    Lu Li is interested in the name of Lin Zhongxian. He has never heard of this person in nearly a thousand years of history. He should be a strong man in ancient times. The treasures left by these masters are extraordinary!


    Lu Li was very glad to meet such good things. If he could get those ancient treasures, the benefits would be endless!


    It seems that it is really necessary to go to the auction!


    "Don''t you know Lin Zhongxian?" Xun Lei suddenly asked.


    "If you know it, you can say that if I give you Lingfeng pill, I will get some reward." Lu Li Yang said with a smile. Obviously, Xun Lei knows something.


    "I said... Can you add another one?"


    "You''ve got more than you can chew, right? Fei Er, make a fire, I''ll help her quench the demon pill! "


    "No! I said! I said, "not yet!"


    Let Lu Li this fright, Xun Lei immediately counseled down, she can not doubt Lu Li really will slow bake it for three or five days!


    "It is said that Lin Zhongxian was a super strong man about 15000 years ago. His cultivation time alone was more than 1000 years. In ancient times, Lin Zhongxian was very famous. There are some records about him in our family. According to the records, Lin Zhongxian was famous all over the world in the" ink dance forest sea "in the east of the empty sea of dust, After his death, he returned to the Moho forest, but no one knows where the Moho forest is. Recently, it is said that Moho forest has been found. Therefore, the news of the auction is probably where the Moho forest is! "


    "No more?"


    "No, no! That''s all I know! "


    Xun Lei answers very quickly. It can be seen that she is really afraid of Lu Li.


    "I know. I''ll go and see for myself. If I can really get this good thing at the auction, it''s OK to add one more Lingfeng pill."

 Chapter 805

    Half a month passed quietly.


    As Na Lima said, with the auction approaching, the lively atmosphere of Xialiu Bay is also rising. On the day of the auction, the whole Xialiu Bay is as lively as the new year.


    Lu Li walked out of the guest house and looked at the waterway full of boats and the countless people in the street. He had a headache... He followed the huge crowd for a long time. It was almost noon when Lu Li came to the place where the auction was held.


    A few days ago, Lu Li had already come here to check. But when he came back today, he found that there were a lot of forbidden and defensive forces outside the auction hall. Obviously, he was very interested in the news about the fairy treasure in the forest. Among the guards, Lu Li swept several masters who broke the triple robbery of the sea at a glance!


    At the entrance of the main door of the auction hall, there are quite a number of Jia Shi stationed at the moment, but these people don''t look like soldiers, but they look like the family thugs of a big family. These people are all carrying a three foot gold knife at their waist. Looking at the appearance, they should be the hands of the gold knife hall in charge of xialiuwan.


    He put a big black robe over his body and put a mask on his face. Lu Li just started to walk towards the meeting hall.


    Looking around the venue, Lu Li found several special passageways for the first time. These passageways were obviously more noble, and the carpets on the floor were much thicker and softer. Only in those special passageways, in front of each door were three or five masters who broke through the sea and robbed more than three times, No one dares to rush there!


    "These nine are very sweet."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, put the blue jade card that Li Ma gave him in his hand, turned around and walked towards the special passage.


    At the same time, Lu Li saw a group of about ten people walking towards a VIP passageway, surrounded by a thin young man with a pale face. The young man looked older than him. The young man had the appearance of 267, but his face was pale, like a corpse with lost blood and blood, which was quite infiltrating, and his strength was strong, There are four kinds of robberies in breaking the sea!


    "This man''s strength is not low. It seems that there are many talented people in the distant sea. It''s not easy to have such accomplishments in this environment."


    Lu Li murmured to himself that the sea of empty dust was a spiritual vacuum environment, and his cultivation speed was far less than that on land. However, the young man''s cultivation was not much worse than that on land. Obviously, he had some ways of cultivation.


    "Eh, these seem to be the people of Tan Gang? There are so many people here. It seems that the tan Gang is well prepared this time! "


    "Isn''t it? The man in the middle is their young master Qian Chenxu! It is said that not long ago, an executive elder of Jindao hall disappeared. They all said that it was the tan gang who did it! "


    "Yes, it''s just that the tan Gang is too brave, isn''t it? Even dare to appear blatantly, I''m afraid there will be a good play later! "


    "What''s he afraid of? His father Qian Feng is a super expert in breaking through the five robberies of the sea. He also has four robberies of his own. If the two sides really fight, it''s not sure who will win or lose! "


    Hearing the gossip in the crowd, Lu Li just knew that the pale youth was not small. The names of Tan Gang, Qian Feng and Qian Chenxu were also written down by Lu Li one after another.


    "Ma, the people of the golden sword hall are really not things! I''ve spent more than one million Reiki in the auction house. I don''t even give a VIP card to me! You''re just waiting to close down! "


    When Lu Li was watching the pale young man, there was a black faced man. He was thrown out by the experts guarding in front of the VIP passageway, which immediately attracted the guy''s abuse. But on the scene, no one paid any attention to him. He regarded him as a clown.


    "Look at you** Believe it or not, Zizi, I''ll cut you off! "


    It seems that he noticed that Lu Li''s eyes stayed on him for a moment. The man turned his face, pointed at Lu Li and scolded him. His mouth was full of dirty words. His quality was quite high.


    Naturally, Lu Li would not pay attention to this stupid guy. He buried his head in a smile and walked towards the VIP passage.


    "Bang, Zizi, I''m waiting to see you thrown out!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was walking towards the VIP passage, the black faced man sneered.


    There are only three ways to get VIP status.


    One is to be recognized by the golden sword hall. It needs to have the strength to break the sea. At least one of the three levels of Dan, Fu and Qi is more than five.


    Second, he has consumed more than 5 million Reiki value at auction house.


    Third, there is a team of businessmen to guarantee that this person has a strong foundation and good economic strength.


    The black faced man didn''t think that Lu Li, who was wearing a black robe and covered his face, could be one of them. At the moment, he was waiting to see Lu Li''s joke.


    "Please show me the VIP name plate."


    Lu Li and the people of Natan Gang almost reached the front of the passage at the same time. The guards on both sides of the passage reached out to stop them.


    On the side, Lu Li glances at the scene and sees that Qian Chenxu takes out a piece of golden metal, lights it up to the guard in front of the door, and then leads the man to walk in. Seeing this scene, Lu Li is stunned.


    "Why is the drawing style of this VIP card a little different?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned, others VIP card is gold metal, but his is a jade card.


    If this is wrong, it will be a big joke to be thrown out... "Sir, please show me your name tag."


    Seeing Lu Li''s hesitation, the guard''s voice in front of the door suddenly increased by three points. Listening to the tone, if Lu Li can''t take it out, they will start throwing Lu Li out... "Er... Is this a famous brand?"


    Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly and just handed out the blue jade card.


    However, what Lu Li didn''t expect was that the guards in front of the door suddenly bowed 90 degrees to Lu Li when they saw the blue jade plate, as if they had met some big people!


    "Dear level five VIP, please forgive me for my rudeness. I have not received the above information and failed to welcome you. Please forgive me, sir. Please come inside. Someone will take you to the VIP table!"

 Chapter 806

    This sudden gift made Lu Li feel stunned. When he looked around, he saw many people around him at the same time. At the moment, he was looking at him with a kind of reverence!


    And in the moment of Luli''s stupefaction, in the VIP passage, there was a pretty woman with charming make-up. She twisted her slender waist and came out. Without saying a word, she came forward and took Luli''s arm. The proud white rabbit was directly clinging to Luli''s arm!


    "My Lord, I''m your personal Commissioner, Yuer. Please come with me. Yuer will take you to your room."


    The girl whispered in Luli''s ear with a charming tone that seemed to have been carefully practiced. When she spoke, a cherry mouth almost stuck to Luli''s ear, and the warm wind blew gently on Luli''s ear, which made Luli''s whole body goose bumps... Good guy, Li Ma gave him a high VIP status! This kind of treatment is not even enjoyed by Qian Chenxu of Natan gang before. Obviously, the blue jade brand Li Ma gave him is quite comfortable in xialiuwan!


    Under the gaze of countless envious eyes, Lu Li was led into the VIP passageway by the girl named yue''er. After walking along the footpath inside the venue for a while, Lu Li was taken to the VIP seat on the highest floor of the venue.


    Entering the room, Lu Li just sat down and looked at the spacious conference hall outside the huge landing window. Before she could see clearly some of the situation in the conference hall, Yue Er pulled up the curtain, and then directly took off the coat on her shoulders, leaving only the thin clothes inside, which were almost transparent, You can see the color inside!


    Sure enough, the money can make the ghost push the mill, and the power can make the mill push the ghost. When and where is the truth... "My Lord, there is still a period before the auction starts. If you need Yueer to do anything for you, just tell me."


    The woman named yue''er sat beside Lu Li just like a gentle and lazy cat. She curled up a little and leaned towards Lu Li, but she was held by Lu Li.


    "Bring me a list of auction items, and then make me a pot of tea. You can go down and have a rest."


    Lu Li''s voice is very cold, as if in the general, all let the moon throw in the arms of the beauty to refuse.


    The two wives watched. If anything happened, they were afraid that "little Luli" would tell him that there would be no time to meet him later tonight. Hearing the words, Yueer''s face was a bit disappointed, and she puffed her mouth with a bit of anger. Then she put on her clothes again and got up to make a list of tea and auction items for Luli, Next door some ambiguous lingering sound, is one after another ring up.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to hear too well... Can''t hear... Can''t hear..."


    Lu Li laughs bitterly and shakes his head. These special services have long been familiar to him. However, he felt sorry for Yue er. He thought that he might be attracted by the distinguished guests when he met them. But the result is that after the film was carved, the seats in the conference hall were full, and the high platform in the conference hall was full, It is also the beginning of a lot of staff to move around, the auction is finally about to open.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li really didn''t bother to look at the hot spots. After taking the list of auction items, Lu Li saw all the 36 items in the auction. The last three items that could get into his eyes were a pill named "blue sky like a wash", a sword classics named "all things", and the last thing, Treasure map of Mo dance forest.


    These three things, one is the elixir that Lu Li has never heard of, the other is the swordsmanship classics with amazing grades, and the last one is the purpose of Lu Li''s trip. Only these three things have made Lu Li interested. The previous auction is totally out of his sight. Lu Li simply lost a recovered sword and puppet to stare at, He simply leaned on the soft bed in the room and dozed off.


    "Ding Ding..."


    It was two hours after the appointment. The sword puppet, who was released by Lu Li to stare at the venue, just woke up Lu Li. As soon as he opened his eyes, Lu Li heard a clear bell coming from the venue. Obviously, there was another opinion that the auction had been bought. This is something new.


    Turning over, Lu Li lit his pipe and went to the French window. He looked at the high platform in the center of the venue. Now on the platform, the white haired auctioneer was taking a silver plate from the girl on the stage. He lifted the lid and there was an open jade box. Inside the box, there was a blue pill the size of longan, There was a faint light.


    "Well? How can the life breath of this pill be so strong? "


    The first time I saw the pill, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning. On the pill, there was a very significant breath of Danling. The strong breath seemed not like the breath of Danling, but more like a living creature?


    This feeling makes Lu lipo feel a little strange. The strong breath of life contained in the pill is very abnormal. Even the seven grade top pills he made by himself, the human form Danling can''t have such a strong breath of life!


    "Is it difficult to be... Eight grades of Xuandan, the spirit of Huazhen?"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened a lot, such a possibility suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s heart!


    When the elixir reaches the level of eight grades, it is no longer a pure elixir. The means of refining people have reached the level of heaven and earth. The refined elixir is enough to have a fresh life. It is a further existence than the living elixir of human form elixir, which can transform the elixir!


    The pill that has reached this level can be called eight grade Xuandan. When it reaches this level, it has already possessed life and become a real living thing. It is no different from human beings and demons. It can grow into a living creature and even cultivate profound accomplishments!


    This is a realm that countless elixir experts in the world can''t find in their whole life. If the elixir doesn''t reach its essence, it will never be called eight grade Xuandan. The elixir who can refine this elixir can be called eight grade elixir!


    When the pill appeared, not only Lu Li, but also many people on the scene felt the extraordinary atmosphere. The atmosphere on the scene rose several times in an instant!

 Chapter 807

    Eight grade Xuan Dan, this is the first time that Lu Li saw this thing in his life. Lu Li''s heart is most clear about how terrible it is.


    If this is really a eight grade Xuandan, taking this thing is not only a pill, but also a natural master of breaking the sea, a master with a high probability of becoming a lingzun or even a Lingdi!


    The eight grade Xuandan is no different from others. If the cultivation is proper, once the spirit of the Dan becomes perfect, it can be compared with the sea breaking realm. If the cultivation is successful, it can be compared with the master of lingzun. Even there is a certain chance that it can evolve into the nine grade Shendan and reach the realm of Lingdi!


    "Good guy, it''s said that there are many treasures in the distant sea, so I have a long insight!"


    Lu Li took a breath, and his surprise could not be restrained. The first treasure he met when he entered the distant sea was so against the sky. How many amazing things were there in the distant sea? It was hard to imagine!


    "Ha ha, according to your reactions, many people should have thought about what this auction is for, right? Then, please allow me to introduce this auction piece to you, eight grade Xuandan, as clear as the sky! "


    The old man with white hair on the stage pointed to the blue pill with a smile, and spoke in a rather exciting tone.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, eight grade Xuandan sit solid, the value of this thing, I''m afraid it''s immeasurable!


    "Less nonsense, how much money, quickly report a number!"


    Without waiting for the auctioneer to tell us the specific origin and efficacy of the eight grade Xuandan, there was a clamor under the stage. Obviously, most of the people present were deeply attracted by the pill, and they had lost the patience to wait.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I think you all know the value of the eight grade Xuandan. In order to avoid someone bidding up the price and making trouble, we need to make some preparations before we can start the auction. I hereby declare that starting from this auction, the remaining three auction items need to be traded with Lingshi, and we don''t accept Lingqi value. If we don''t have enough Lingshi, we can''t accept Lingqi value, I''m sorry I won''t receive you. "


    Smell speech, many people on the scene are a stagnant complexion, especially those on the ordinary seats, at the moment the vast majority of the faces are not very good-looking.


    It''s not a new rule to accept Reiki value trading instead of Reiki value trading. After all, it''s not difficult to store a huge amount of Reiki value. Even some people who have access to it can easily get an astronomical Reiki value, millions of millions, which is just a drop in the bucket, This kind of thing is not enough to define the value of the eight grade Xuandan.


    Without waiting for those people to express any dissatisfaction, a large number of guards of Jindao hall immediately entered the meeting hall to confirm the financial situation of the people on the floor one by one. If they could not get thirty or fifty pieces of the best spirit stones, they would just "please" them out, and they would also drive out the meeting hall for a while.


    "Click."


    "My Lord, please forgive me for taking the liberty to tell you about your financial situation. If you can''t tell me, please forgive me... I can only ask you to leave first."


    A bodyguard of jindaomen pushed the door and walked into the room. It was obvious that even those of them who were in the VIP seat could not get around the inspection.


    Lu Li didn''t care much. He couldn''t use the aura value, which had no effect on him. There were too many spirit stones to spend. He simply turned over a storage ring and threw it to the guard of the golden sword gate. When he saw the tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones in the storage ring, the guard was too scared to speak, Hastily and respectfully held the ring in his hand and handed it back to Lu Li. Then he pulled the door back.


    "Eight grade Xuandan... It''s very necessary to fight for it. If it''s good for living and keeping warm, it might be able to hatch a lingzun thug in the future!"


    Lu Li''s eyes stayed for a long time on the blue elixir. Of course, he couldn''t let go of this treasure at will. If someone snatched it... Killing people and selling goods in the distant sea is not new!


    After a while, all the people in the meeting hall were inspected by the guards of Jindao hall. Those scattered people who didn''t have any stone reserves were almost cleaned up. Most of the people left were in the VIP seats, and the meeting hall below was almost empty.


    Of course, there are a lot of iron headed people here. They want to fight with the guards of the golden sword hall, but as a result... Almost every one of them is put down on the ground, and then they are carried out like chickens... "Well, I think the rest of you have strength and inside information, I don''t want to talk about it any more. This piece is as clean as a blue sky. The bottom price is 3000 pieces of the best spirit stone! "


    After the clearance, the white haired old man directly quoted the price of the eight grade Xuandan. The price quoted was the best Lingshi.


    Three thousand top-quality spirit stones are three billion inferior ones. It''s enough to buy a small hill on the land. It''s not easy for ordinary second and third class forces to return such a large number of spirit stones!


    However, among the remaining people in this scene, there are obviously many rich people. The voice of the old auctioneer has just dropped, and the voice of the offer has been passed on.


    "Three thousand one!"


    "Three thousand five!"


    The price increase is not small. Although there are not many people left, there are quite a few of them. Such a price can only be regarded as a hot stage.


    After all, the value of bapin Xuandan can''t be defined by these three or five thousand elites. Luli has almost been able to confirm that the final transaction price of this bapin Xuandan, at least to break through the 10000 mark!


    "Brother Lu Li, don''t you bid? It''s so clear that it''s of great use to you. "


    In the floating world pearl, Leng Yuelu''s voice came out, and suddenly got her body shape, which surprised Luli a little.


    "Of great use to me? How do you say that? Do you know this pill? "


    Lu Li suddenly became interested, which was as clear as he had never heard of. If he could understand its function, it would be better for him to make a decision, whether to buy it or to use some extreme means.


    "For the moment, I know that this thing is not refined by ordinary Dan Xiu. Brother Lu Li, if you want to cultivate Yin and Yang Qi, you can get a lot of promotion by this clear sky effect. Not to mention, your hand may also recover!"

 Chapter 808

    "My hand?"


    Lu Li slightly raised eyebrows, his face inevitably showed a bit of surprise.


    His broken arm is not an ordinary injury. If his arm is broken under ordinary circumstances, some pills with higher quality can be recovered. But now, Lu Li still has some poison of dragon blood. Although these poison are blocked by Lu Li''s blood and energy, it makes Lu Li unable to regenerate his broken arm, I''m afraid it''s going to arouse the soul broken dragon blood, which brings him great trauma.


    What''s more, even if Lu Li wants to recover his broken arm, he has to make a sword bone with enough quality. It will be troublesome.


    If this elixir can help him recover his broken arm, it would be better. If he recovers his arm, but he can use his sword with both hands, Lu Li''s combat power can be almost doubled. Maybe it will be much easier to fight again!


    "Yes, your hand. I have seen it in some ancient books. It is said that when it becomes a pill, it must be born with a vision. Even if it is cloudy in the first lesson, it will become cloudy in the next moment. Therefore, it is named as Bikong Ruxi. It can bring a very special constitution. Brother Lu Li, you should know it best. "


    Leng Yuelu chuckled.


    "I know best? Is it... Pure blood constitution? "


    Lu Li took a cold breath and asked.


    If this elixir can really bring people pure blood constitution, no matter how many spirit stones it costs, Lu Li will surely take it!


    Once, two of the eight sacred objects in his hands were not spiritual tools. One was the fruit of the ancient xuanming wood, xuanming heart, and the other was the so-called "six dust free" pure blood.


    Pure blood is not a weapon of Lu Li, but a kind of special constitution. With this constitution, all kinds of poisons are not clear, and all kinds of evils are evasive. People who have this constitution will never be polluted by any poison. Their essence blood will also become the most powerful antidote in the world. A drop of pure blood can solve any strange poison in the world, and it is the absolute killer of poison!


    Lu Li once acquired this kind of constitution because of an accident in that year. Lu Li took a lot of Lingzhi Xiancao and made this kind of blood by chance. All the time, Lu Li didn''t know how to get the blood of Jingkong blood, so that after he became famous all over the world, it almost never appeared again.


    If this piece of blue sky can help him regain the blood of Jingkong blood, then those soul broken dragon blood suppressed in his body can''t be called any trouble at all. Once Jingkong blood becomes a small poison, it will disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Well, so, brother Lu Li, you really have to buy it, or... You have to get it. With this pill, your arm can recover. It also needs your arm to recover. There is no poison in your body, and the Yin Yang Qi you cultivate can make progress."


    Hearing this, Lu Li finally nodded. Either of these two reasons is enough for him to take it into his pocket. If someone is fighting for it, then Lu Li is really going to be rude to others!


    "Seven thousand spirit stones!"


    Soon, the price of the crystal clear stone has reached the threshold of seven thousand best spirit stones. For some middle-class forces, the number is a terrible number. For some second-class forces, the money is almost enough to shake their families. At this moment, the voice on the scene is much less, and only the real giants are left, Still fighting.


    "Seven thousand five."


    All of a sudden, a very insipid voice came over. It sounded like a young man. There was a faint lazy smell in his voice. This was the first time that this voice sounded on the scene. Many people looked at it and found its owner. It was Qian Chenxu, the young leader of Tan gang in the VIP room on the third floor.


    "Eight thousand."


    Before the rest of the people on the scene could talk about the appearance of Tan Gang, another offer came one after another, which immediately drew people''s eyes to the other side of the VIP seat. There, a girl in a pale gold dress was sitting back in a chair, holding a celadon wine bowl in her hand, looking at Qian Chenxu opposite the VIP seat with a smile.


    "Oh? Qiu Lin, didn''t you Bai Yi society always stress hard cultivation and never resort to external cultivation? How can you think about this clear sky? "


    After listening to the girl''s voice, Qian Chenxu also gave back a not so friendly smile. Obviously, the relationship between the two sides was rather stiff. Once they met, they were tit for tat.


    "The white clothes club is fighting with Tan Gang again. It seems that there is a good play to watch!"


    "The two sides have been fighting for many years, but they have not been able to reach a higher level. I''m afraid the fight will be extremely fierce this time."


    Seeing that the people on both sides were fighting for each other, there was a sound of discussion on the scene. Between the different opinions, a thunderous laughter came again from the VIP seat on the other side - "ha ha, you two are fighting so happily. Let me help you. I''ll give you nine thousand!"


    "Silver gate! The people of yinhuimen are actually involved in it! "


    "Their base camp is more than 3000 miles away from Xialiu Bay. I didn''t expect that they would come all the way to participate in the auction!"


    At the moment when the tip of the needle was pointing at Mai mang between the tan gang and the white clothing society, the man who suddenly joined in immediately pulled the spearhead of the discussion in the past, causing a burst of shock.


    Lu Li''s eyes followed the direction of the crowd. He saw the man''s appearance. Good guy, he is stronger than Luo Li! Strong as a bull, his nostrils will be blown up when he gasps. When he sits down there, it seems like a mountain is pressing on the chair. Under the chair, the carved wooden chair with good quality will be broken!


    From the previous information, Lu Li can remember that yinhuimen is not a force in the Xialiu Bay, but its influence is far away. It is a group of reckless men who are keen to look for trouble, and its reputation is very loud in Xialiu Bay.


    If these three parties gather together, I''m afraid not only the bidding will be very fierce, but also there will be a large-scale "exchange" after the auction.


    Hearing the price quoted by Yinhui gate, Qian Chenxu, the young master of Tan Gang, looked gloomy. He lifted up a thousand top-quality spirit stones, which was not a small amount.


    But Qian Chenxu also understood the importance of the eight grade Xuandan. He immediately patted the back of his chair and stood up: "nine thousand five!"

 Chapter 809

    "Ten thousand." The man of that silver Hui door shrugged at the moment, threw a not salty smile to Qian Chenxu, the face is awe inspiring, it is to have a bit disdain among them.


    "Young master, the price of ten thousand top quality Lingshi is already very high. There''s no need to continue to fight with Fu Yun. We still need to keep our strength to fight for the final prize. We can''t..."


    See Qian Chenxu seems to be some not to accept, also want to raise the price, one side of the tan help elder quickly gathered up, stopped Qian Chenxu persuasion way.


    "Eleven thousand!"


    Qian Chenxu suddenly waved his sleeve robe and ignored the elder''s dissuasion. He offered a price and pressed back Fu Yun''s sarcastic eyes!


    He has already thought that if someone increases the price again, he will give up the fight. Although Fu Yun''s attitude is somewhat angry in his heart, Qian Chenxu is still very clear that he is wasting too much money on the eight grade Xuandan, and the final fight will be too weak. Almost, it''s time to stop.


    However, things didn''t work out as he wanted. When he quoted the price, Qiu Lin of Baiyi society and Fu Yun of yinhuimen both agreed. They stopped talking and looked at him with a kind of joking eyes. Qian Chenxu realized for the first time that he was trapped by these two people!


    These two people''s actions make Qian Chenxu''s face suddenly cold down. He clenches his teeth and stares at them angrily, as if he wants to eat them alive!


    Eleven thousand Xuan coins, but the number is not small, even may directly affect the final goods for, eat this big loss, for the tan Gang is not a small impact!


    But at this time, there was a faint voice¡ª¡ª


    "Twelve thousand."


    The sudden offer made Qiu Lin and Fu Yun frown at the same time, but it made Qian Chenxu happy. They looked at the place where the voice came from at the same time. Then they saw Lu Li, who was sitting on the chair and drinking tea, in a prominent place among the three VIP guests.


    "Who is this man?"


    Such questions appeared in the minds of the three people almost at the same time.


    All the smart people on the scene know that the last few items of this auction are almost the competition among the three companies. Basically, other people will not be idle to intervene. If they burn money, they will offend those who are not good, but it is not good.


    For example, at this moment, the rash guy who suddenly increased the price obviously offended the white clothes club and yinhuimen who had designed the plan, and their means of entrapment of Tan gang were smashed. In this case, Qiu Lin and Fu Yun''s eyes were filled with a lot of murders!


    However, Lu Li didn''t care about these at all. He didn''t look at anyone. He just looked at the blue sky on the booth.


    Originally, Lu Li didn''t intend to make a bid. After the auction, it was almost doomed that the three parties would fight to kill people and steal goods. Taking advantage of the fire is not a big deal for Lu Li. But now, Lu Li suddenly wants to make a hand in this mess.


    It is obvious that there is a connection between Baiyi society and yinhuimen. The two partners have harmed the tan gang. Now it is the tan gang that has suffered a hidden loss. Lu Li''s behavior seems to have offended the other two families, but Lu Li knows that the tan gang will remember him.


    "Thank you for your help. Although the eight grade Xuandan is good, it''s not necessary for our Tan gang. If you buy it, it can be said that you solved my problem. Thank you in advance."


    Sure enough, the sound of Qian Chenxu soon came into Lu Li''s ears. After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The baby who can build a clean blood constitution is treated like a joke by the people of these three schools. Although there is a saying that killing people and stealing goods, these guys really don''t know the goods.


    "Mr. Lu Li, the distinguished guest, offered 12000 pieces of the best spirit stone. Is there anyone else increasing the price? If not, I will announce the drop of hammer. "


    The old auctioneer on the stage looked around and saw that there was no one to increase the price. He knocked on the mallet and announced the deal.


    Lu Li''s heart is stealing joy, not only is the joy of the eight grade Xuandan, but also some other things.


    For example, a well-known, out of self-defense, accidentally killed, conveniently received the other party''s baby.


    Lu Li is almost certain that he will be targeted when he buys the eight grade Xuandan. The two families he offends, even Qian Chenxu, will turn their faces and refuse to recognize others after the auction. With eight grade Xuandan, these guys can not go far away, so that they can avoid the important play behind. Maybe they will be led away by someone.


    "Ding, Ding..."


    The old man on the stage waved the bell in his hand to signal the maid to bring up the next auction item. As the bell fell, there were two maids under the stage immediately, carrying a box that looked very old together, and they came to the exhibition stand.


    Lu Li frowned a little. This box is quite big. It''s more than three feet long and two feet high. Such a big box is enough for him.


    "I remember the penultimate shot was not a sword? How could it be packed in such a big box? "


    Lu Li thought to himself that there were some strange things in his mind. Generally speaking, things like swordsmanship were mostly scrolls or jade slips. But looking at the box in front of him, I''m afraid it could hold hundreds of scrolls!


    "I''m afraid it''s not the swordsman who carved the sword on the cliff. These guys brought the cliff here?"


    With some expectation, Lu Li''s eyes were constantly drifting on the box. The more he observed, the more surprised he was. Such a big box was not related to the swordsmanship classics.


    But the next moment, Lu Li''s surprise disappeared. Instead, he took a cold breath and stared like two lanterns!


    On the stage, when the old man opened the huge box, he was surprised to see a box full of very old bamboo scrolls, piled in the box, and filled the box to the brim. On the top of the bamboo slips, there was a line of small words - Sword door scroll, all embracing formula.


    "Bamboo slips! It''s a handwritten bamboo slip?! All the horses are mine! Whoever dares to rob, I will kill him today, save him and then kill him again! "


    Looking at the box full of bamboo scrolls, almost all of Lu Li was lying on the French window, just like a glutton who saw the jade dishes, he could not walk any more!


    Handwritten bamboo slips represent a distinct position of this set of swordsmanship Classics - Ancient Secret biography!

 Chapter 810

    There are very few skills that can be written on bamboo scrolls.


    This medium is obviously not as convenient as scrolls and jade slips, and it is not easy to preserve. In addition, there are too few things that can be written by a scrolling gradually. The cultivation tips and specific moves of a xuanjie LINGJI can fill two or three scrolls of bamboo slips, while the number of scrolls of earth level LINGJI is more than ten, and the number of scrolls of Tianjie LINGJI is even more than dozens, So very few people use this way to record psionic skills.


    Unless this psionic skill has the value of recording by hand, and there is only one psionic skill in the world that can match this way, that is the ancient secret!


    Only those words, even strokes, which contain this method of cultivation, and the ancient secret spiritual skills that hide the mystery, can be transcribed with bamboo scroll, sealed and handed down.


    In the previous life, Lu Li had the honor to see three scrolls of bamboo slips, which recorded a long spear skill. Although Lu Li was useless, he was deeply impressed by the delicacy of the scrolls. Every stroke in the scrolls contained the charm left by the creator of the moves. Although there were only written records, he looked like a peerless expert, In front of the general drill!


    Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In front of him, there were at least 300 bamboo scrolls, but there was only one compendium, which meant that there was only one magic skill in the box full of 300 scrolls!


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    Lu Li made a simple estimate in his mind. If he recorded the Yin Yang Sword of life and death handed down to him by the elder demon woman on the bamboo scroll, all the 64 changes and the eight basic moves in the bamboo scroll would be recorded. At most, it would be 150 volumes. That is to say, the complexity of this ancient book of swordsmanship, which is called all over the world, It''s twice as much as Yin Yang Sword of life and death!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the value of this ancient book of swordsmanship lies in the clear sky of the eight grade Xuandan!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have heard about this bamboo scroll more or less? Most of the records are advanced skills handed down from ancient times. This set of all-around knacks is a complete set of swordsmanship classics. With a volume of outline, there are 336 volumes. If you are interested, this number of bamboo scrolls is absolutely rare on the mainland. It can even be said that they are rare in a hundred years, Please don''t be stingy to bid. The reserve price is also 3000 top quality spirit stones. If you are interested, you can start bidding. "


    The old man on the high stage glanced around the VIP seat, but his face was not very good-looking.


    There were too few sword repairs on the spot. Looking around, there were only three sword repairs. Two of them were spectators. Only Lu Li had just spent 12000 to buy eight grade Xuandan. At the moment, Lu Li was his only hope.


    Bamboo scroll has a fatal shortcoming, only words, no other notes, can understand, naturally is a look to pass a learning will, but people who do not know how to hold in their hands, but it is a useless thing.


    It''s an ancient book of swordsmanship. You can only understand it when you hold it, and you have to have a high level of cultivation and a good level of swordsmanship. It''s obvious that almost all the people in this field don''t have this condition. The only one who has a play is Lu Li.


    "Three thousand five."


    Sure enough, after a long silence on the scene, finally came the voice of Lu Li''s offer, which made other people laugh.


    Naturally, these people don''t know what Lu Li is thinking. They just think that Lu Li''s spending money to buy such a box of scrolls, which is not very practical, is a bit of a brain drain.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s very likely that when you buy it back, you''ll find that it''s not really a genuine LINGJI sword at all. It''s just a pile of useless bamboo pieces. Most people won''t take the risk. Even now, many people are beginning to complain about why it should be placed in the last place and how precious it is, In the eyes of others, it is obviously unable to compare with the previous eight grade Xuandan and the final thing that will appear later.


    Only Lu Li, see no one and his bidding, the heart has been happy to bloom!


    "The layman really can''t understand it."


    Lu Li rubbed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Others don''t know how precious this box of bamboo scrolls is, but Lu Li knows it very well. Just now, just looking at the line of small characters on one side of the outline, Lu Li felt a sharp burning. The line of characters was not written with a pen, but carved with a sword. In those words alone, there was a sharp breath that made him feel palpitating, Will the person who wrote this book be in vain?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no one has increased the price any more?"


    The old auctioneer was obviously embarrassed. Before they put it up for auction, they had psychological preparation. They were afraid that it would be difficult to get a good price for it. However, the steward of Jindao hall insisted on putting it in the bottom second place, hoping that people with good knowledge would buy it at a high price. But now, people with good knowledge are coming, but no one is bidding with it, It''s just the silence... Embarrassing, quite embarrassing


    For a moment, it was true that there was no one to raise the price. The old man could only smile helplessly, knocked his mallet and announced the completion of the transaction.


    "I found the baby! Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Seeing the old man drop hammer, Lu Li couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. If it wasn''t for considering that there were other people watching him during the VIP banquet, Lu Li would be able to jump up happily at the moment!


    It''s like buying a mansion with a piece of 25 cents and a group of young maids with hot figure and beautiful appearance who can be pushed down at will. It''s better to pick it up. Lu Li is a little embarrassed!


    "Brother Lu Li, I have found the treasure. Don''t you want to share with us?"


    "That''s it. It''s more than 300 volumes. Why don''t you give me 50 volumes first? Anyway, you can''t finish it for a while. "


    In the floating world, the voices of Xue Yunfei and Leng Yuelu come at the same time. They are also masters of sword repair. They are also well-informed. They know this thing very well. They even have the idea of sharing the stolen goods.


    "Wait for me to study it. I estimate that there are more than one and a half moves recorded in such a large number of bamboo scrolls. I''ll split it up and study it, and then I''ll share the spoils with you. I''m ready to slip away."


    "Gone?"


    Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei were both stunned.


    "Get ready first. I''m full. I spend so much money to fight for the last thing? It''s my style to get in the way of robbing. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 811

    In the corridor outside the venue, the girl named yue''er is sitting quietly on the bench in the corridor with some obvious embarrassment, waiting for Lu Li to come out.


    In her heart, Duan was a little distressed, holding her gills in one hand, with an angry look on her face.


    Most of the other sisters are serving the elders from all walks of life. Just now, she even saw that two little sisters were taken away by a rich businessman. I think they will live a life of luxury in the future. Looking at herself, the sorrow on Yueer''s face is even more serious.


    My luck is too bad. It''s rare to have a VIP of level five, but it''s a lump in the bush.


    "Click."


    A sound of door opening and closing interrupts her thoughts. She turns her face and looks around. Yueer sees Lu Li who exits first.


    Seeing that Lu Li came out ahead of time, the resentment on yue''er''s face suddenly dissipated and turned into a professional smile. She quickly got up, Jiao Xiao stepped forward, hugged Lu Li ''!


    For them, only by selling themselves can they change their lives.


    Lu Li is obviously an excellent choice. Although she is very hidden, yue''er can recognize that Lu Li is young and even has little experience in the world at a glance. She planned to make Lu Li feel the charm of "adult" well, and then follow Lu Li far away.


    But from the beginning to the end, Lu Li didn''t look at her at all, just like a stone statue with no feelings. They let the peach blossom fall on the ground, and they didn''t waver at all... Finally, they came to the backcourt. After all their efforts, they still failed. Yueer gave up completely. She simply made a polite courtesy towards Lu Li, and then turned around and left, No more seconds.


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his eyes at the two "bad guys" who were laughing in the floating bead, and then stepped into the reception hall in the backcourt to wait.


    A moment later, a man dressed as a steward pushed the door and came in. He respectfully handed a storage ring to Lu Li.


    "My Lord, the two things you bought are in them. Please confirm."


    "No, by the way, who bought the last thing?" After waving his hand, Lu Li seemed to glance around and ask in a low voice.


    "Hehe, are you interested in that? It seems that they were finally bought by the people of the white clothes society. I have to say that these people are really rich. Fifty thousand top-quality spirit stones. Darling, I''ve never seen so many top-quality spirit stones in my life! "


    The manager didn''t hide anything. In fact, it won''t take a long time for the news to spread to Xialiu Bay, or even to some other sea areas. Naturally, there''s nothing to avoid.


    "Bai Yi she..." Lu Li nodded to himself, "I know. I''ll leave first. I still have some things to do."


    Lu Li waved his hand and threw a top quality spirit stone to the steward. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Sir, please stay. My lord orders that if you are interested, please go to the mansion and have a meal together. If your time is convenient, please stroll around the public trading area. When I go to report back, I will take you back."


    See Lu Li turn round to want to go, that steward hastens to go forward two steps, lean toward Lu Li way.


    Under the black robe mask, Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "there are some other things to do today. Some other day, please report back to your master for me. Lu is kind-hearted. When he is free, he should go to your house to see you."


    With that, Lu Li didn''t wait for the manager to talk more. He turned around and walked away. He left the manager a little helpless and shook his head. Then he turned around and left.


    Lu Li, the Lord of Jindao hall, is really interested in seeing it. He doesn''t have much interest in Jindao hall and Lu Li, but he is more interested in shuangfengmen. Jindao hall is also the manager of an island group, so it''s necessary to make some friends.


    But obviously not now. At present, there are more important things waiting for him to do.


    Leaving the auction house, Lu Li mingled with the crowd, along a previously explored route, all the way to the west of the islands.


    Before he took part in the auction, Lu Li had already made a clear investigation of the specific positions and routes of various forces. Even if there were no shadow gate forces in the distant sea, and without the help of Xiao mowen and Jin Qiuzi, these things were not too difficult for Lu Li. At present, Lu Li is heading for the only way to return to the Baiyi society. There is no doubt, This road, there must be something lively will happen!


    It''s easy to get rid of those "tails" behind him. Lu Li''s figure has already gone beyond the island where the auction house is located. It''s also a coincidence that Lu Li has just left the island and is heading for another island. He can see that there are a group of people in front of him, flying towards the distant place in a hurry.


    "Found it."


    Lu Li raised the corners of his mouth. Although those individuals were all dressed up like killers, they didn''t show their noses and mouths, but the smell of their bodies made Lu Li recognize them at the first time. The people flying in front of them were the people of Tan gang. Obviously, they also had some thoughts about the white clothes society!


    "Haha, I''m sorry. There are no good people in the distant sea. I''m not a good person either. Since I''m in the distant sea, I''ll follow the rules of the distant sea to deal with you."


    Tan Gang''s team galloped away from the island where the auction house was located, and then flew to another jungle covered island.


    In the deep forest, a ghostly figure suddenly floats on the top of an old tree and hides it among the branches and leaves, looking at the people of Tan gang who are resting about 100 meters away.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s already full of stars. I''m afraid it won''t come out tonight. There must be a case of bleeding on this sea area!


    And he, will sit in the back of the waiting for the Yellow finch!


    Lu Li''s eyes are focused on Qian Chenxu and others. At last, half an hour later, a group of people galloped in not far away. However, when Lu Li saw that group of people, he found that they were also members of Tan gang. Among them, there was a man who had broken the sea!


    "Why? Tan Gang is pouring out. It seems more exciting than I thought! "

 Chapter 812

    After the group of Natan Gang gathered and hid in the dense forest, the whole forest became quiet, except for the faint sound of insects at night.


    Lu Li lurks at the top of the tree, holding his pipe and puffing through the clouds. He has nothing to worry about. It''s a bit unrealistic for these figures to find him. With his current strength, he''s afraid to change to a master of six or even seven robberies. As long as Lu Li doesn''t suddenly sing a tune, it''s even more difficult for the other person to find him!


    Slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, Lu Li''s eyes immediately looked toward the other side of the forest path, and suddenly found that from the end of the forest path, there was a pair of people and horses coming towards the forest quickly!


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of the crowd flying closer, a slight wave of energy suddenly rose from the forest!


    Within sight, Lu Li saw a lot of talismans and shot them at the group of people in the white clothes society. However, Qiu Lin, the leader, was not flustered. When she slapped her palm in the air, she had a huge pale gold fingerprint. With a single blow, she smashed the number of Talismans!


    But Qian Chenxu is not the only one who is hiding in the forest. In the gap between Qiu Lin''s moves, Qian Feng, who is more powerful, suddenly comes out. He aims at the key part of Qiu Lin''s neck and waves his hand!


    "Tut, he is a cruel man."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said with a light smile that when he faced a woman, he ambushed and attacked her. His hand was so fierce that he didn''t have to give it to someone else. However, in the eyes of the people of the tan Gang, it was normal.


    In this distant sea, there are really cruel characters everywhere!


    See Qian Feng hit, Qiu Lin is also elusive, but at the moment, Qiu Lin''s face is flashing a strange smile, in that Qian Feng close to her less than a foot, suddenly there is a white robe figure flashing out, a leg throw out, directly the Qian Fengsheng back ten meters away!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being Mr. Qiu Boya, the" wild goose legs "of the white clothes society. He really admired his leg skills like this!"


    The figure in the white robe came down to the ground, and it was a bearded old man. At the moment, the bearded old man''s face was very cold and angry!


    "Qian Feng, you actually came to intercept us. Tan Gang really gave us a lot of face! Now that I''m here, can I understand that you tan gang are going to declare war on our white clothes club


    Qian fenglang said with a smile: "ha ha, if you want to declare war or not, we will not talk. I just want your treasure map. If you are willing to leave it, you can leave. Qian will never stop you."


    "Uncle, you and I stopped them. The rest of us went back to the door and led the brothers. I don''t believe it. How big a storm can tan Gang make?"


    At the moment, Qiu Lin didn''t mean to have a good "talk" with the people of the tan gang. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she called on the old man with long beard and was ready to fight directly with the people of the tan Gang!


    The old man named Qiu Boya, who is ready to cover the other members of the white clothes society to retreat, is now ready to stand in front of the crowd. Both the old man and Qiu Lin have the strength of breaking the sea four times. They are quite confident to fight with the people of the Natan Gang!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Naturally, the people at the gate of the white clothing society are also clear about judging the situation, and no one says anything more. Even if they are scattered quickly, they fly away towards the deep forest.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qiu Lin, you''d better listen to my advice. It''s unrealistic for your uncle and nephew to try to stop me and hand in the treasure map honestly. Maybe qian can give you a hand for the sake of being a lady. I guarantee that no one will embarrass you, if not..."


    Not far away, Qian Feng looked at Qiu Lin with a ferocious face and said with a smile. As he said, he had a pair of sharp claws on his hand. The cold light flashed out!


    "Your personality, oh, how much is it worth?" With a sneer, Qiu Boya, the bearded old man, reached out and patted Qiu Lin on the shoulder. "Girl, you should deal with Qian Chenxu. Qian Feng''s means are very insidious. You can''t deal with it. Give it to your uncle!"


    "Well!"


    Suddenly nodded, Qiulin without saying a word is toward the side of the Qian Chenxu rushed up, left the long beard old man, eyes cold looking at the front of Qian Feng.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many days, but Mr. Qiu is still in high spirits. I don''t know if your old legs are as sharp as they were then?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    With a low drink, Qiu Boya suddenly jumped up and pressed down!


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar came out. Qiu Boya''s foot immediately made the surrounding ground tremble. Behind Qian Feng, an old tree surrounded by four people suddenly split in half!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qiu''s strength is as good as that of that year!"


    With a hoarse laugh, Qian Feng immediately, even if he didn''t have reservation, directly showed all his strength and went up to attack Qiu Boya!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A burst of fists and feet to hand over the stuffy sound constantly spread out, the air around is constantly burst open a way of gas explosion!


    Lu Li sat on the top of the tree, enjoying himself.


    "Qiu Boya''s leg skills are excellent, and Qian Feng''s fists are not bad. Sure enough, in this sea of empty dust, such a tough fight is the king''s way."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile that this kind of hot-blooded close combat is his favorite. From this distant sea, this kind of means is the most popular.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another fierce attack. The two of them fly back. However, when Qian Feng comes to the ground, there is a tan Gang detective who rushes to him in a hurry.


    "Say something quickly! Mr. Qiu is not simple. Finish and get out of here


    After shaking the arm numb with Qiu Boya''s huge force, Qian Feng yells at the spy directly.


    "Help, there are others ambushing in our rear. We have lost a team of backup brothers. The people of yinhuimen are coming from the rear!"


    "Silver gate?"


    Smell speech, Qian Feng''s facial expression is obviously ugliness a few minutes, "these guys difficult is to want to come to take advantage of?"? What''s the specific situation? "


    "Help, those guys are well prepared. Fu Yuansheng, the elder of Fu Yuansheng, brings his own team. We... We can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 813

    The detective''s trembling voice made Qian Feng''s face extremely ugly for a while. He turned his eyes to Qiu Boya. Sure enough, he found a joking look on Qiu Boya''s face.


    "I said, just depending on your uncle and nephew, why dare you stay alone to stop my tan Gang? There are still helpers!"


    Qian Feng''s face was cold, but at the moment, he didn''t panic. He just waved his arm, opened his mouth abruptly, and yelled: "send a signal immediately, and gather all the people together. The two families want to swallow us today. Since they are here, no one will leave!"


    Not far away, Lu Li finished smoking a bag of salt, happily put away the Moyu pipe, cross legged smile, looking at the increasingly chaotic situation, his heart is also a burst of joy.


    "Fight, fight. As soon as the war starts, the more happy you are, the more benefits I can get after the fight. Fight hard!"


    Just a moment later, the experts of Yinhui gate arrived one after another, and the scene became lively!


    "Ha ha, Qian Feng, are you a little too anxious? Why don''t you just take two more steps? Maybe we''ll meet first! "


    Not far away, Fu Yuansheng, the elder of yinhuimen, walks slowly. When he sees Qian Feng and other tanbang people, he laughs.


    "Fu Yuansheng, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Since I''m here, I''ll leave your life with me today!"


    For Fu Yuansheng''s sarcasm, Qian Feng is totally unable to deal with it at the moment. He is in a fierce battle with Qiu Boya. He can only scold twice in a crow like voice to relieve his anger... "Tut Tut, you, how can you not change your bad mouth? Mr. Qiu, can I help you? Let''s clean up the old man first, and then what shall we say? "


    Fu Yuansheng didn''t care about Qian Feng''s scolding. He turned his eyes to Qiu Boya and asked with a smile.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Oh? That means I''ll lose face on both sides? Then don''t blame me for not being moral! "Watch the move"


    Fu Yuansheng had been rejected twice, but he was still angry in his heart and gave a strange laugh. Even with a nine foot long gun, he flew into the battle circle of the two men with the noise of thunder!


    The fists and feet are scattered, and the gun shadow is heavy!


    The scuffle of the three masters made the scene more chaotic for a while. Even if Lu Li was a hundred meters away, he could clearly feel the power of the three men scattered when they were fighting!


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for a suitable time, wait for them to fight almost, and then with the fastest speed, the most obscene way to shoot, kill and steal, turn around and run!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the three men''s battle ended with a fierce impact. Both Qiu Boya and Fu Yuansheng were the top accomplishments of the quadruple robbery. Compared with Qian Feng, who was in the realm of the quadruple robbery, they obviously had a slight disadvantage. In this sea of empty dust, they relied on the overwhelming physical body, and experienced one more physical robbery, which was basically an absolute advantage!


    "Ha ha, you two are just like this. Together, you are not my rivals! Those who are wise enough to leave something to go away, otherwise, I don''t mind the bloodstaining of this forest! "


    Qian Feng, who has the upper hand, is also showing some arrogant color of fighting. He is laughing wildly. Qian Feng is listening to the voice of a large group of people, and almost encircles the other four sides. The smile on his face is even more abrupt!


    Qiu Boya and Fu Yuansheng''s faces are obviously going to be ugly. If they are really surrounded by the tan Gang, I''m afraid that this time, they will not be able to fly!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, when Qian Feng was laughing wildly, a cold arrow suddenly flew from the deep forest. It was not a puffing arrow, its tip showed a sharp spiral texture, and its material was translucent, just like cobalt blue crystal polished!


    That arrow aimed at the person, is Qian Feng, an arrow shot out, the huge power is to nail the whole Qian Feng on a bluestone slab behind him, the arrow directly through Qian Feng''s body, fortunately Qian Feng reaction fast enough to avoid the key, otherwise this arrow, absolutely can kill him!


    "Turtle, Jiangling stone breaking arrow?! Who''s the stupid son of the landlord? "


    Looking at the cobalt blue arrow, Lu Li was surprised. The arrow was made of jianglingshi, which broke the Lingqi and vigorous Qi. The Lingshi master''s body protecting vigorous Qi was the same as paper paste. It was enough to decide the victory in the battlefield. The cost of an arrow was 300 pieces of inferior Lingshi. Ordinary people can''t afford such expensive arrows!


    Seeing this, Qiu Boya and Fu Yuansheng were also in a daze. Even if they happened to have a burst of schadenfreude Laughter: "ha ha... Qian Feng, it seems that you are not the master of Tan Gang!"


    Qian Feng''s face, at the moment suddenly turned straight down.


    This cold arrow is clearly intended to take his life. There are also masters in the dark. From the power of this arrow, it is not difficult to see that the strength of the archer is definitely not below him, or even higher than him!


    All of a sudden, an idea that makes Qian Feng pale suddenly flashed by!


    People from Jindao hall!


    Sure enough, when Qian Feng''s mind fell, there were several dark shadows leading a large number of experts in the golden sword hall to surround them. They directly surrounded all of them. In the hands of these people, they all had a three foot long golden back sword!


    Qian Feng''s eyes swept, when even with a bitter smile: "Oh, golden knife hall, you are really good! The four elders of wind, rain, thunder and lightning took action together. It seems that they didn''t intend to let anyone go, did they? "


    Qian Feng''s face is hard to see the extreme. He looks at the four leading elders of the golden sword hall, and his heart is filled with a sense of despair.


    It''s said that after Tan gang had him, they had capital to fight with Jindao hall. However, the power of Jindao hall is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. All the four elders of wind, rain, thunder and lightning are masters of Wuji, and any one of them can match him. Now the four of them are gathered together, and it''s hard to turn over... The hunter has become a prey, Lu Li, with a small straw in his mouth, glanced at all the masters of the golden sword hall and sneered: "Tut, sure enough, the golden sword hall is not a good one. It seems that he wants to eat black."

 Chapter 814

    On the scene, among the four elders of wind, rain and thunder, elder Feng, the oldest, walked out of the crowd, glanced at all the people, and said with a faint smile: "three, I have a word. Please listen. Yinhuimen is more than 3000 li away from the sea area where xialiuwan is located, and there is no conflict with our jindaotang. Naturally, we don''t want to end our hatred without any reason; As for the Baiyi society, although it is the power of xialiuwan, it has no hatred with our jindaotang, so... "


    "Shut up! Shameless old thief, if you want to deal with our Tan Gang, just tell me straight away. Why is there so much nonsense?! I''m afraid of you old dog! "


    Listening to elder Feng''s words, both Qiu Boya and Fu Yuansheng were relieved. On the contrary, it was Qian Feng. Even when he drank angrily, his eyes were red as if they were about to bleed!


    However, elder Feng''s words are not finished yet.


    "However, we are also very interested in the treasure map of Mo dance forest in the hands of Bai Yi society. If Miss Qiu is willing to share it with us, I can let Miss Qiu go. What do you think?"


    "Poof... I really want to eat black! I calculate, Tan Gang kills people and sells goods, bad people; Yinhuimen is also a bad person who wants to reap profits; Golden sword Hall... Ha ha, even worse. Looking at this, only the white clothes club is still open. The young master is still a little beauty, or... I''ll help you? "


    Lu Li chuckled. The people of the golden sword hall really came to change their mind. At the moment, the only one that made him look good was the white clothes club!


    At least so far, the people of the white clothes club are still magnanimous, and nothing disgusts him.


    The jindaomen is also a cunning whore. They sell things to the white clothes club and attract the eyes of the outside world to the white clothes club. They kill people and steal goods. They take back the treasure. They earn money and have less trouble. The baby is still in their own hands. I have to say, it''s a good calculation!


    However, obviously, these people on the scene did not intend to follow his wishful thinking!


    "Puff!"


    A sharp blade pierces the flesh and blood suddenly. At this moment, Qian Feng burst out with extremely strong power. He directly pulled out the Jiangling stone arrow. His figure flickered rapidly and directly appeared behind Qiu Boya!


    He chose to attack!


    Under one blow, the Jiangling stone arrow penetrated directly from the back of Qiu Boya''s head, and instantly penetrated Qiu Boya''s head. Qiu Boya even died before he could gather his soul!


    All the people were surprised by the sudden change, but Qian Feng was a chicken thief. He grabbed Qiu Boya''s storage ring, turned around and fled to the deep forest in the distance!


    "No, the treasure map is in it! Follow me


    Seeing this scene, elder Feng immediately waved his arm and led the people to chase him. The three people on the scene realized that things were not good at the moment, and rushed to chase Qian Feng in the direction of his escape. Qian Chenxu was even more vicious. Before he left, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, All the plants, trees and earth within a radius of three Zhang were corroded. Qiu Lin was caught off guard, and immediately hit the road. Even if she dodged, her eyes were instantly burned!


    Her accomplishments are not much different from Qian Chenxu''s, and it''s even more difficult to resist the blood poison. I''m afraid I can''t keep my eyes. At the moment, no one pays any attention to him on the scene. Everyone goes after Qian Feng, leaving her to fall on the ground and wail in pain.


    "Brother Lu Li, look at your open mouth. You just said that the white clothes society was destroyed."


    In the floating world pearl, Leng Yuelu''s rather helpless laughter suddenly came, which also caused a burst of dry laughter.


    Jump, Lu Li simply is not hiding, flying to fall on the side of Qiu Lin.


    Walking in slowly, Lu Li saw that Qiu Lin moved her ears, seemed to hear his footsteps, and immediately turned out a dagger to stab her throat!


    I''m afraid at the moment, Qiu Lin also knows that she can''t fight any more. Instead of being humiliated and trampled by the unknown enemy, it''s better to end it on her own!


    "Brush!"


    Seeing this, Lu Li was also a little helpless. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he took the dagger out of Qiu Lin''s hand.


    "I won''t hurt you. Don''t be nervous."


    Stopping Qiu Lin, Lu Li simply pinches his voice and laughs with the voice of Mr. Qian Yan.


    Feeling the power of Lu Li''s random attack and the oppressive atmosphere of Lu Li, Qiu Lin was shocked. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could clearly tell that the man in front of her was absolutely a master, at least a Super Master of five or even six robberies!


    "Master, you... I''m Qiu Lin, the descendant of the white clothes society. Dare you ask me to avenge my uncle!"


    Feeling this breath, Qiu Lin could not care so much. Since the elder didn''t mean to hurt her, she could only place her hope on her!


    Kneeling on both knees, Qiu Lin suddenly worships Lu Li. At the moment, she can''t care about anything else. The only hope is that this "elder" can help her and let her take revenge on Qian Feng!


    "I can help you, but with conditions." Lu Li shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He just says.


    "After it''s done, you can agree to any conditions! As long as you don''t dislike me, I, Qiu Lin, will be willing to be an ox and a horse for you all my life. Even if... Even if you are a master, I will be a cauldron stove, and I will never refuse! "


    "Poof..."


    Lu Li almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood


    In the previous month, he was already full of coquettish operation, and planned to rip off his pants. Qiu Lin was also like this. It doesn''t matter whether she was a cauldron stove or not. How can you say that this distant woman is really unrestrained!


    "Well... Lie down."


    "... yes."


    Lu Li turns over his hand and takes out a bottle of liquid medicine. He plans to wash Qiu Lin''s eyes first, so as not to hurt her nerves with blood poison, which makes it more difficult to cure.


    But as soon as the words came out, Lu Li regretted


    After listening to this sentence, Qiu Lin lay down. At that time, she really lay down, but after lying down... The woman actually lifted her skirt, separated her legs, bit her lips tightly, and her face turned red, waiting for Lu Li to go up and enjoy her "cauldron". When she finished talking about revenge... Ma


    Lu LiDang almost fainted even though his eyes were black

 Chapter 815

    "Hiss..."


    The tingling feeling made Qiu Lin take a breath of cool air, but the accompanying comfort made her almost cry out.


    "Well, get up."


    Lu Li stood up, patted his clothes and said faintly.


    "Thank you so much for your liquid medicine."


    Qiu Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured in a low voice.


    She is also really some can''t believe, she has taken the initiative to become like this, Lu Li really didn''t do anything, only some kind of liquid to help her wash her eyes, clear the blood poison, then no more below, at the moment, although her eyes still can''t see things, but the pain has completely dissipated.


    This "senior" did not have fun with her, but rather surprised her.


    After all, in this distant sea, physical trade is almost an omnipotent means. In this chaotic place, a physical trade can get money, status, and even high power. For women like Qiu Lin who came from powerful clans, such things are normal. Even women like them, from birth, It''s the chips exchanged between forces!


    But for now, it''s not working.


    "I just want the treasure map of Mo dance forest. I''m not interested in anything else."


    It seems that seeing through Qiu Lin''s rather wonderful brain circuit, Lu LiDang directly cut off her thoughts even though she spoke faintly.


    "Master, this..."


    Qiu Lin wants to refuse, but she finds that she can''t refuse at all... In front of her, I''m afraid that her strength is still above the four elders of the golden sword hall. Even if she is the owner of the white clothes club and Qiu Lin''s father, she can''t compete with them. She''s half disabled. What''s the capital to refuse?


    Maybe the elder was just giving her a chance to save her. If she didn''t, the result would be... Qiu Lin could feel that if she angered the powerful and terrible elder at the moment, she was afraid that not only she was in danger, but the whole white dress society would be in great trouble!


    "Even if I take back the treasure map and give it to you, you have to live to enjoy it. Baiyi society doesn''t have so much capital to eat this treasure map. Even if I give it back to you, it will bring you a disaster. You should understand the reason, don''t I have to say more?"


    Seeing that Qiu Lin hesitated, Lu Li simply understood what he had said and looked at Qiu Lin, waiting for her to give a reply.


    "OK... I promise."


    After a long silence, Qiu Lin finally compromised. She also knew that if she said "no" at the moment, the elder would immediately turn around and leave, "but please forgive me. If you can, please kill all the people of the tan Gang!"


    Smell speech, Lu Li can''t help but wrinkle eyebrows, for a moment, for this Qiu Lin''s ruthless feel a trace of care, but just for a moment, then also relieved.


    Isn''t he the same himself? Jianhuangzong hurt xueyunfei, so he leveled most of Tongzhou branch. How many people can keep calm in the face of hatred?


    "Well, as you wish."


    Lu Li didn''t say much. This was a place of chaos. People''s pity at the moment is always superfluous here. To seize the interests is to seize everything.


    Hearing Lu Li''s promise, Qiu Lin was relieved, but then a bit of embarrassment appeared on her face... Although Lu Li cleared the blood poison for her, the blood poison still destroyed her eyes, and made her lose half of her spirit at the moment, just like a useless person, But he couldn''t keep up with Lu Li''s steps... Lu Li was also quite helpless. He asked a sword puppet to come out. He didn''t wait for Qiu Lin to say anything, so he picked it up.


    "My puppet will take you and protect you. Of course, if you do anything wrong, the puppet can kill you."


    With a faint smile, Lu Li directly started to chase the deep forest, following the direction of the three masters.


    In the deep forest, Lu Li and sword puppets were shuttling back and forth, but in a moment, they had caught up with the leading troops. It was obvious that Qian Feng had suffered a lot of injuries and was blocked before he could run far away. Now, the three sides'' scuffle has begun!


    Only 30 meters away from the front, the three masters have been fighting together. The people of Jindao hall and Yinhui gate have left a little sense of propriety between each other. The people of Tan Gang have come to a miserable end.


    On the other side not far away, there are six high-speed flashing figures constantly flying. This is the scuffle of the four elders, Qian Feng and Fu Yuansheng. The big one is fierce. Within a hundred meters, it is a mess!


    "It''s a good fight. There''s something about Qian Feng."


    Looking at the scene, Lu Li can''t help but feel a little funny. Qian Feng doesn''t know what strange secret method he used. His body seems dry now, but his breath is obviously rising. He didn''t lose the slightest advantage in the fight with the four elders of wind, rain and lightning. Instead, he is a tight attack posture!


    In contrast, the four elders, who had just been blowing loud, were beaten one by one now. Among them, three of them hung the lottery. The worst one was elder Yu, who used water aura. His right arm was already hanging around. It seemed that the bones of the whole arm were broken!


    Fu Yuansheng is a scumbag. He destroys the formation of the four elders from time to time, but his spear point is Qian Feng. He is like a psycho scurrying around on the scene, not pleasing on both sides.


    "Can you... Kill Qian Feng?"


    Qiu Lin suddenly approached Lu Li and asked in a low voice.


    "Little girl, do you want me to die? That''s five five robberies and a four robber. The peak is fighting together. I ran up, didn''t I die? "


    Lu Li suddenly asked with a smile.


    "The strength of the predecessors... Should be much stronger than them?"


    "A compliment?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "just stay here. I''ll go back. Don''t run around."


    After a simple explanation, Lu Li''s toes were on the branch, and his figure suddenly flew out, flashing towards the chaotic battle circle. At the moment when Lu Li flashed out, Qiu Lin really felt the terrible breath of Lu Li!


    In an instant, the sound of the sword burst up, just like a peerless sword. In an instant, it penetrated the sky!

 Chapter 816

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of terror made all the people who were fighting fiercely on the scene in a daze. They turned their heads and looked at Lu Li.


    "What a terrible sword repair!"


    This idea almost appeared in the hearts of the three warring parties at the same time. Just the momentum that was almost to make heaven and earth turn pale was enough to make everyone on the scene clearly realize that this man in front of them was by no means comparable to them!


    "Why don''t you fight, gentlemen?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward the leading experts who had stopped fighting. The voice coming from the black robe and mask was a very old voice, which surprised several people on the scene.


    After all, in the auction house, Lu Li first spent a lot of money to buy the blue sky, and then bought more than 300 volumes of bamboo scrolls to write the mystery. It can be said that there is a very striking existence. But what they heard in the auction house is the voice of a young man. At the moment, his appearance and appearance remain unchanged, People have become an old man with high strength, which inevitably makes the three experts have the same doubts - this may be someone with a huge power, and they don''t know which side this huge power is!


    "Old man, what''s the purpose of this sudden appearance?"


    The elder Feng of the golden sword hall was the first to ask.


    However, he didn''t hear Lu Li''s answer. At the moment when his voice fell, Lu Li''s figure was also flashing out, and he quickly went in the direction where he was. He was so scared that elder Feng quickly raised his golden knife in his hand to resist Lu Li''s attack!


    But Lu Li didn''t attack him. Instead, he waved a sword beside him. All he heard was a crisp sound of "Ding". There was a very thin blood colored needle, which flew out by Lu Li''s sword!


    "This... This is the soul transforming needle of Tan Gang?! Thank you for your help


    Looking at the bloody needle that fell on the ground, elder Feng''s face suddenly turned pale. He arched his hand towards Lu Li. The bloody needle fell on the ground, which immediately made a fist sized hole on the ground. White smoke with a strong smell kept coming out. Obviously, the bloody needle contained poison. If it penetrated into his body, Even if you don''t die, you will be disabled for life!


    On one side, Qian Feng''s face suddenly became ugly. It was not easy to extract one of the soul transforming needles. It took him a lot of blood and essence. He never thought that this extremely hidden method was discovered by Lu Li for the first time and was about to be cracked. This time, he became the target of the public on this scene!


    "Qian Feng! How dare you plot against me? I''ll take you and break you to pieces! "


    A little calm, wind elder''s face suddenly appeared full of anger, turned around to attack Qian Feng, but Lu Li stretched out his hand to pull down.


    "Elder Feng, please give me face. I''ll deal with Qian Feng and Tan gang. I''ve promised a younger generation to get rid of the tan gang. I can''t fail to speak to a younger generation. "


    Lu Li Yang raised his mouth and said with a smile that the younger generation he was talking about was naturally Qiu Lin who was watching from afar. However, it''s a small matter that Qian Feng will not die and Tan gang will not die. The treasure map of Mo dance forest is what he really cares about!


    "Sir, don''t you want to fight for the treasure map of Mo dance forest?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the expression on Feng Chang''s old face suddenly became more alert, which made Lu Li suddenly lose his smile.


    He just saved his life, but when he turned around, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. In the distant sea, there was really no love between people.


    "Fight?"


    Lu Li said with a smile of disdain, "what capital do you have to fight with me? I think it''s time to take it. How can I argue for that? "


    Voice down, Lu Li''s eyes under the mask is suddenly flashing a bit of the essence of the cold, in this scene on a sweep, so that the presence of a few people with a hair!


    "Old man, how can you be arrogant?"?! Show me the fight


    Fu Yuansheng was the first to lose his breath at the moment. He raised his silver thunder spear and attacked Lu Li''s back! It''s his usual way to start first!


    But he didn''t know that he was always Lu Li''s strong point!


    "Miso!"


    The sound of the sword went by in a flash, and the moonlight flashed quickly in the air. No one could see how the sword blade flashed. He only heard the sharp sound. At the next moment, Fu Yuansheng flew out like a broken sack, leaving a dazzling blood mark in the air!


    "This sword doesn''t want to kill you, but the next sword will surely kill you!" Lu Li''s head doesn''t return cold voice to open a way.


    Fu Yuansheng felt a burst of excitement all over his body, and he was cool all the way from his back to tianlinggai!


    Lu Li''s just that sword, strictly speaking, the blade didn''t touch him at all, what pulled him out was the fierce Qi force on the Qianyan moon shadow! It was just the strength of Qi on the blade that directly beat him to death. He felt like he was going to fall apart! How can he provoke such masters?!


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Fu Yuansheng''s address immediately became respectful. He got up and ran away without saying a word. He had already deeply realized that if Lu Li really wanted to kill him, one move would be enough, not the second!


    This scene, also let that gold knife hall four big elders and Qian Feng frighten not clear, one by one is a burst of pale face!


    The rest of them are all masters of wuchongjie. They are already very strong. But at the moment, even Qian Feng, who used the secret method to fight against the four elders of Fengfeng and Leining, thinks that he can''t do it. He can directly drink back Fu Yuansheng with the power of a sword. It''s more than wuchongjie!


    "Do you have any comments? Or do you need me to do it before you can nod your head? "


    Lu Li turned his eyes to the four elders of wind, rain and thunder, and asked calmly. This time, the sound of Lu Li''s words just fell. The four elders shook their heads repeatedly, shaking their heads like a rattle drum!


    "No, no! If you please, sir, I''ll leave soon! "


    Elder Feng arched his hand to Lu Li. Even if he waved his hand immediately, he signaled the people of the golden sword hall to leave immediately. Otherwise, the experts who are stronger than their sect leader will be angry. They are not enough to kill!


    Seeing that the people of Jindao hall and Yinhui gate fled, Lu Li was amused at the moment. He looked at Qian Feng again. At the moment, his legs began to tremble with fear!

 Chapter 817

    "Former... Elder, dare to ask elder, what is sacred?"


    Qian Feng suddenly swallowed his saliva and asked tremblingly. At the moment, he is almost sure that Lu Li must be one of the powerful forces. By contrast, I''m afraid that such a force as Tan gang can only be regarded as a small thing. It''s a good thing that these experts come to the door and can save their lives!


    "It''s just passers-by. Bring the things."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. As he said this, he stretched out his hand towards Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng some dull nodded, but I do not know because of fear or what, the body is constantly shaking, the head has been point, point endless.


    Trembling, he takes out the storage ring that originally belonged to Qiu Boya and hands it to Lu Li. Qian Feng shrinks to one side, as if waiting for Lu Li.


    After taking the storage ring, Lu Li roughly swept it around. After removing some of Qiu Boya''s spiritual treasures, the only thing left was a map like a scroll of sheepskin, which was obviously a treasure map of the ink dance forest!


    Lu Li only took out the treasure map, and the rest of the objects were not touched. At least they were the remains of Uncle Qiu Lin, so it was not easy for him to get them. What''s more, there was really nothing that he was interested in.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, just when Lu Li was planning to put the treasure map into the world of floating beads, a dark shadow flashed by abruptly. He grabbed the treasure map directly. Even though he was flying towards the far sky at an incredible speed, Lu Li didn''t react for a while!


    "Deceive me? It seems you don''t want to live Lu Li sneers at Qian Feng.


    "Master! Wrong! Wrong! I''m the leader of Tan gang. How can there be such experts in Tan Gang? What''s more... Even if you lend me ten courage, I don''t dare to cheat you! Master, be aware! See


    See Lu Li angry, Qian Feng quickly is crawling on the ground, toward Lu Li repeatedly kowtow, he didn''t want to cheat Lu Li, who knows that shadow is!


    "It seems reasonable. I won''t kill you."


    Lu Li is a little sad and can''t laugh. If Tan Gang really has such a master, Qian Feng can''t make such a compromise.


    However, Lu Li didn''t plan to let these people go. His figure flickered quickly. On the scene, the rest of the tanbang people suddenly convulsed one by one. They fell to the ground, even Qian Feng and his son were no exception!


    "I don''t want to kill you, but someone wants your life, dead or alive. Ask her to go."


    Turn the hand to put the thousand Yan Moon Shadow into the scabbard, and Lu Li beckons. The sword puppet leads Qiu Lin directly to Lu Li''s side.


    Lu Li didn''t speak in a hurry. He first took out a pill and put it into Qiu Lin''s mouth. Then he waved his hand and said, "girl, I''m going to break your promise. I can''t help you kill all these guys, but I''ve sealed all their meridians. Now they''re just like ordinary people. After taking the pill, your injury can recover as before. Kill them yourself slowly, and, Take this. "


    Lu Li patted a piece of rice paper in Qiu Lin''s hand and said, "this is a prescription. You should put it away. When you go back, you can use this prescription and find someone to make it into liquid medicine. You can clean your eyes every day. After half a month, you can recover. Goodbye. "


    If he left this, Lu Li would not say a word. He just picked up his sword and puppet, and ran after the shadow quickly. Before he got the treasure map, he was robbed. Lu Li couldn''t swallow it!


    Qiu Lin felt a little disappointed by Lu Li''s far away figure. She thought that after this time, she might be able to recruit the strong elder. But now, in the eyes of the elder, they are not in the class at all... At present, only the tan Gang, who wanted to escape but could not escape, was blocked by Lu Li''s soul fixing sword, So that she can take revenge


    On the horizon, Lu Li''s figure is flying rapidly. The speed brought by the new sword bone wings behind him is even faster than that brought by the golden black bone wings. In addition, Lu Li''s speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, it is a hundred Li distance!


    But even so, Lu Li could only vaguely see a very distant black spot in front of him. The speed of that guy was too fast. Even if Lu Li was chasing him like this, it was still difficult to shorten the distance. Moreover, Lu Li seemed to feel that the man was slowing down deliberately. When he caught up with him, the distance between them had never changed. Lu Li accelerated by one point, In front of the shadow will also accelerate a point, until the acceleration of the land from the limit, that person will not accelerate!


    "Horse, this guy is playing with me!"


    With a curse in his heart, Lu Li immediately realized that the shadow in front of him was not fleeing, but playing with him deliberately. At the moment, he felt a burst of nameless fire. As soon as he turned his hand, he pinched a talisman in his hand!


    Wanli shenxingfu is the best treasure for flying. The higher the grade, the faster the speed it can bring. At the moment, Lu Li seems to have a seven grade top Wanli shenxingfu in his hand, which is enough to increase his current speed by another 50%!


    As soon as lingfu was pinched, Lu Li''s figure was suddenly speeded up, and three Wanli shenxingfu were pinched down in succession. The distance between them was shortened a lot. At the moment, Lu Li just saw the man!


    The man was dressed in a blue black robe, wearing a black hat, and wrote four big words on a white background: "peace in the world". In one hand, he held a black mourning stick, and in the other hand, he held the treasure map of the ink dancing forest!


    Impressively is a changeable fierce ghost''s dress!


    "Play the devil! Stop


    Look at each other''s dress, Lu Li can''t help but frown. He says that all these monsters dare to wander in the street, and all the black impermanence come out! Now is a sword, a large number of yin and Yang fire from the sword suddenly fly out, directly towards the black impermanence shot!


    The sword broke through the air, and the speed reached the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he caught up with the guy dressed in black impermanence, and was about to hang him in it!


    However, the next moment, appeared in front of a scene is to let Lu Li almost startled off the chin!


    I saw the black as like as two peas, and suddenly stopped, turning around and throwing his waving stick in his hands, and there was a large number of sword mans flying out. The sword used in black and impermanence was not known, but the sword on his sword was just like Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 818

    "Yin Yang Linghuo?"


    Lu Li widened his eyes and looked at the Yin Yang fire in the hand of black impermanence. For a moment, it was unbelievable!


    Yin Yang spirit fire is the combination of Yin Yang spirit wheel in his body and eight ultimate attributes of spirit Qi. In this world, Lu Li has never heard of anyone who can master such a means, but what Heiwu often uses is genuine Yin Yang spirit fire, and even its power is above him!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two men''s swords collided fiercely in midair, and the fire of yin and Yang spread suddenly, which made the sky twisted!


    "Boy, your name is Lu Li? Or... Zhou Li? "


    When Lu Li was surprised, the black impermanence suddenly asked with a smile.


    Lu Li saw his face clearly. His life was quite masculine. It seemed that he could be in his thirties. His breath was deep. Lu Li suddenly found out that he could not see through his accomplishments!


    What surprised Lu Li even more was that this man could not only call out his real name, but also the pseudonym he used. Zhou Li didn''t know many people about this name, unless... "Dare to ask, are you a friend of the elder demon woman?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively.


    The person who knows Zhou Li''s name can use Yin Yang fire again. Lu Li can only think of one possibility - this person is the person beside the old witch!


    "Old lady? Ha ha... "


    Hearing Lu Li''s question, the black impermanence suddenly gave out a burst of laughter, "fierce, fierce. I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to call her "old witch" in the world. It seems that you''re right


    "Reverence... Reverence?"


    Lu Li was suddenly speechless.


    Obviously, this man has a deep relationship with the old witch elder, but what Lu Li didn''t expect was that he couldn''t see through this super master whose cultivation was at least in the six robberies and even reached the seven robberies. He would call the old witch elder "zunshang"!


    This kind of address, however, is full of respect, which means absolute power and position. At the beginning, in the Tongzhou branch of jianhuangzong, the high-ranking people called xueyunfei just called "adult". Only the lower ranking disciples would call "zunshang", which can make such super strong people call zunshang directly. We can see how powerful the elder demon is!


    "Come with me."


    The black impermanence didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li''s surprise. He waved to Lu Li, turned around and flew to the far air.


    Leng for a long time, Lu Li just followed up with a strange expression on his face and flew away in the direction of black impermanence.


    "Is it believable? Don''t take you into the ditch


    In the floating world pearl, xueyunfei immediately asks. Suddenly, a man comes out. He doesn''t even announce his name, so he has to take Lu Li with him. This makes xueyunfei suspicious.


    Leng Yuelu also nodded: "yes, brother Lu Li, although the old lady is powerful, it''s too complicated in the distant sea. Even if it''s really related to the elder, it can''t be said to be absolutely safe!"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Li shook his head, laughed and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t avoid it. I have to take back the treasure map. If I''m really looking for trouble, it''s a big deal. If I can''t fight, I can''t run!"


    Lu Li is very confident in his heart. Now, even if he meets the six robbers, he will fight me again. After all, this is in the sea of empty dust, and the aura is empty. In this environment, he compares the strength of close combat. Even if he is the six robbers, Lu Li is confident that he can deal with it. If he has seven robbers, he can escape from the world by floating bead.


    What''s more, this man must have something to do with the old witch elder, and he called his respect directly. Obviously, he was extremely respectful. Lu Li was almost sure that this man would not harm him. Otherwise, if the old witch elder wanted to kill him, Lu Li would be too lazy to resist. Just lie down and wait to die


    Lu Li followed closely behind the black impermanence and flew for three days and nights. He didn''t know how many magic talismans he used to maintain his speed. Only in this way could he keep up with the black impermanence. If it were not for the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel, which stores a large number of aura, plus the supplement of pills, just flying on the sea of empty dust for three days and three nights would be enough to kill Lu Li alive!


    Finally, after a long journey, Lu Li finally saw a rolling mountain in the distance.


    Yes, mountain!


    Less than a hundred miles ahead, Lu Li was surprised to see a very open land, not an island, but a complete, at least tens of thousands of miles of land!


    On that vast area of land, there is a quite prominent mountain range. At the foot of the mountain range, there is a town that looks quite ancient. Just from a distance, you can see that the house looks like a house, and the tile walls are mottled. You can''t see it. This town has existed for some years.


    On the periphery of this town, there is a layer of transparent film, which may be invisible to other people. Even if Lu LiDang was surprised to find that the film like barrier was constructed by Yin and Yang Qi!


    Up to now, the Yin and Yang Qi in his body is just the same amount as his body. It needs more than a thousand times more brightness to condense such a huge barrier!


    He followed the black impermanence and landed towards the town. He just came into contact with the barrier of yin and Yang. Luli felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, it was like falling into the mire. He couldn''t move a step!


    "If you can come in, we''ll talk about it later."


    The black impermanence obviously didn''t intend to explain anything, and left without looking back.


    "Is this an admission test?"


    Lu Li felt the Yin and Yang Qi around him for a moment, and he could not help smiling. If he met the Yin and Yang Qi before he changed it, before he mastered the Yin and Yang Qi, he was afraid that he would surrender. But now, this small examination can''t defeat him!


    With the movement of yin and Yang in his body, the huge pressure around him faded away in an instant. Lu Li''s figure easily fell into the barrier, and when he fell to the ground, he heard two sounds of breaking the air and came close to him in an instant!

 Chapter 819

    "Shua! Shua


    The two voices of breaking the air approached quickly. In the blink of an eye, there were two more figures in front of Lu Li. These two people were wearing black and white robes. On their chest, there was a texture of yin and yang fish. Needless to say, these two people were among the most respected forces of the old witch.


    When these two people appeared, Lu Li was also surprised. These two people, like the black impermanence, were hard to cultivate. I''m afraid nine times out of ten, the yin-yang spiritual wheel is the standard match of this force. Only with one person, can all the people who get this force be hard to understand!


    "Younger generation, are you the Luli brought by Lord Hei Changchang?"


    The two men fell down and said nothing more. They looked Lu Li up and down and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the younger generation. I don''t know what the two elders have to say?"


    Lu Li also answered very simply, looking at the two people at the same time, keeping alert at any time.


    "The Yin Yang spirit wheel is very suitable for you to practice. We all feel inferior to ourselves. It''s very good, but we just don''t know how much strength we can have."


    One of the two, slightly taller, smoothed his moustache and raised his mouth slightly.


    "You mean you want to have a try?"


    Lu Li Lu Li''s mouth is also light. It seems that if he wants to enter this force and meet the elder demon woman, he has to go through some postgraduate entrance examination.


    "Ha ha... You are a quick talker. It''s very simple. Both of us are good at five robberies. If you can stick to ten moves together, you will pass the test."


    The little one said with a smile.


    "Hehe, why bother?"


    After hearing this, Lu Li really laughed abruptly, shook his head and said, "since the two elders want to see the strength of the younger generation, the younger generation naturally dare not reserve anything. I only make one move. If I can''t satisfy the two elders, the younger generation will turn around and leave. How about it?"


    As soon as Lu Li said this, he made the two elders look pale. They had seen a lot of crazy young people, but it was the first time that they met them!


    In one move, let the two elders of wuchongjie be convinced?


    How confident is that? Wei Shi said, this should be called arrogance!


    "Younger generation, you are too full to say this, but I really appreciate your pride and self-confidence. I hope your strength is worthy of such self-confidence, instead of being arrogant and laughing stock."


    The tall elder snorted. Obviously, Lu Li''s words seemed to him to be overconfident to a large extent.


    "If you are arrogant, you will know if you have tried. Please be ready."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and made a gesture.


    Now, the two elders are really angry!


    OK, you are a little younger, so crazy, I will teach you a lesson.


    They both made up their minds and nodded after looking at each other.


    The two stood side by side, and their hands changed the same seal formula at the same time. In an instant, the Yin and Yang Qi escaped from the two human bodies, and formed a virtual shadow of yin and yang fish in front of them, like a huge shield, slowly rotating.


    Lu Li glanced at the two lightly. Without saying anything, he just pulled out the sword sheath of Qianyan Yueying slowly. With a shock of his arm, yin and Yang Qi flowed out, completely enveloping Qianyan Yueying''s sword!


    "You two, be careful!"


    Eyes a coagulation, in the voice of the moment, Lu Li is already fast flash out, Qianyan shadow instantly disappeared in the two people''s line of sight, when the figure of Lu Li appeared again, it is through the two people''s place, Qianyan shadow slowly income scabbard, leaving a "click" sound.


    And just under this crisp sound, the two people''s bodies were all shocked suddenly. Even at the same time, their faces were pale, and a mouthful of blood mist came out of their mouth, and their bodies fell down instantly!


    "Cough... Cough! Thank you... Thank you for your kindness


    The tall elder coughed two times, coughed the dirty blood out of his chest, and immediately arched his hand towards Lu Li. Even his address became more friendly!


    They took off their strength, and the yin-yang fish like barrier in front of them broke instantly. With only one sword, Lu Li broke the yin-yang gas barrier formed by the two of them. They also suffered a lot of trauma under the aftereffect. Obviously, if Lu Li really wanted to kill them, they would definitely suffer more trauma under this sword, Even directly shakes the foundation, injures the life!


    Lu Li seems to have been merciful!


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth, slowly turned: "two, I am qualified?"


    While saying that, Lu Li walked forward with a smile, spread his palm and handed over two healing pills.


    This is the first time for him to use Yin and Yang Qi to condense the blade and use the instant shadow. In the past, just a little bit of yin and Yang Qi as the blade was enough to easily kill the five robbers. Now, he completely uses Yin and Yang Qi to cover the moon shadow. His power is at least 100 times more powerful! If you don''t keep your hand, I''m afraid you can directly cut off these two people''s bodies with one sword!


    "Count! Lu Li Xiaoyou, it''s me who are impolite. I hope you don''t blame me! "


    Those two elders still have the arrogance just now? When they joined hands, they were defeated by the younger generation in front of them, or when the other side reserved something and they deliberately made trouble, if this matter spread out, I''m afraid that their faces would really be thrown on the ground, and then they would step on a few feet!


    Only then did they realize why this young man in his early twenties was respected and valued by them, why he could be brought back by Hei Wuchang himself, and why he could have such arrogance!


    He has enough capital to support his pride. This sword is the best proof!


    "In that case, please let me go. The black impermanence man is gone. If I don''t follow him, I''ll get lost."


    A little smile, Lu Li is the eyes toward the distance delivery and go, that black impermanence now is not back into the mountains behind the town, along a small path into the mountains, Lu Li don''t want to stay, lest the guy go away, he has no place to look.


    "Good, good! Luli Xiaoyou, please come inside! You should have known that you are coming. You just need to follow Lord Hei Wuchang to meet you

 Chapter 820

    Through the antique Town, all the way along the small path into the mountains, Lu Li pursued for a long time, just caught up with the black impermanence ahead.


    "Don''t you wait for me, brother impermanence?"


    Catching up, Lu Li said with a smile.


    Black impermanence, who was walking ahead, suddenly lost his smile: "what are you waiting for? If the young master can''t pass even a small entrance examination, how can he be qualified to see you face to face? "


    "Wait a minute, what do you call me? Young master Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. When did he become the master of the mysterious forces in the distant sea?


    "If you fail to pass the entrance examination, you will not have any status to speak of, and no one will receive you. Of course, now that you pass the examination, it proves that you have enough information. To call you Shaozhu means to respect you." Black impermanence head also don''t return of smile way.


    "Who is the power here? What''s sacred about the old lady


    Lu Li asked, inexplicably, he became the little master of a mysterious force. It''s not clear whether this thing is good or bad. After all, he didn''t even know the name of this force at this moment... "This is the reincarnation hall. The elder demon you are talking about is the Lord of the reincarnation hall. Of course, the name of the Lord, We don''t know that the reincarnation hall has existed for more than 600 years. I''m the twelfth black impermanence. But from the beginning to the end, we only respected the previous leader, and no one ever knew her name. Besides the Lord of the reincarnation hall, most of the people who are close to us call her "mother-in-law Xiao."


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt convulsed.


    The reincarnation hall, which has been handed down for 600 years, has only been led by the elder Yaopo. That is to say, 600 years ago, the elder Yaopo was already a super strong person. In the past 600 years, Ma ye... What level of strong person must this be? I''m afraid any breath can blow him to death, right?


    It''s just that it seems very abrupt. Six hundred years ago, don''t mention Lu Li''s own cultivation talent. That is to say, those who have less cultivation talent should cultivate to the spiritual respect. However, the elder demon lady didn''t go to the spiritual realm. That is to say, the elder demon lady didn''t have spiritual respect cultivation.


    Or another possibility¡ª¡ª


    Like Zhou Yunhai, the elder demon lady is an expert from the ancient universe. She has been suppressing her own cultivation all the time. I''m afraid her actual cultivation is countless times higher than Lu Li''s peak level!


    With Lu Li''s knowledge and vision, it is obvious that the latter is more likely!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li felt a little excited.


    If there is such a strong man behind him, don''t mention jianhuangzong or Xuanyuan. On the boundary of Jingguo, he can also walk horizontally!


    In a short time, heiwuchang brought Luli to the depth of the mountains. In the distance, you can see a hall standing in the clouds.


    "Come with me."


    Black impermanence suddenly stopped and changed his fingerprints. After that, a stream of yin and Yang Qi came out of his palm and condensed into a thumb sized seal, which was printed in the palm of Lu Li''s hand.


    "This is a universal talisman. You can drive it with the Yin and Yang Qi in your body, and then you can go in and out freely in the area where the main hall is located. Of course, after you''ve met zunshang, you won''t be able to use it in the future."


    Take a picture of the talisman. Hei Wuchang turns around and flies towards the hall in the misty room. Lu Li stands in the same place, looking at the talisman with a little Lengran. He looks creepy.


    The appearance as like as two peas of yin and Yang, a complete Yin and Yang eight diagrams, once appeared, actually directly induced the Yin and Yang in his body, and began to slowly spin up.


    "If there is no Yin Yang spiritual wheel, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the gate..."


    With a smack of his mouth, Lu Li just put away the surprise in his heart, flew up, followed the black impermanent figure, and flew away towards the place where the main hall was.


    Reincarnation hall hall back garden.


    Black impermanence takes Lu Li all the way through the main hall of reincarnation hall, and directly enters into the back garden. The courtyard behind the main hall is bigger than the main hall itself. Once in it, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly shine!


    The yard is full of Lingzhi, each of which is more than 300 years old! Those rare gems that can sell tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones in the outside world at a high price are like potted plants. They are randomly placed in the yard, and around the yard are full of familiar things.


    Spirit fog Cangzhu!


    The moment he saw the mist, the last trace of mustard in Lu Li''s heart was completely eliminated.


    Before, Lu Li was a little puzzled and thought a little bit about whether the old lady would have any hostile relationship with Zhou Yunhai and others. However, after seeing the spirit fog bamboo, Lu Li was relieved.


    It can be said that Lingwu Cangzhu is a specialty of Zhou Yunhai''s hometown. Zhou Yunhai once explicitly told Lu Li that it had never appeared in other places except his hometown. If Lu Li had not sent it to some people, there would be no second person to see Lingwu Cangzhu in moyue mainland.


    At the moment, in the lush Lingwu Cangzhu garden, Lu Li saw the old lady with a brass kettle watering some Lingzhi in the courtyard.


    Up to now, Lu Li thinks that he has a very high vision, and he knows a lot about the yin-yang spiritual wheel. With the existence of Linglong mind, even if the people in the reincarnation hall have the yin-yang spiritual wheel, he can still see through the accomplishments of many people at a glance, but the elder demon is not among them.


    Looking at the old lady, Lu Li felt that he was in a bottomless abyss, unable to see through how deep it was!


    "The old lady is really unfathomable..."


    "Here you are, little one."


    Lu Li was surprised in his heart. The old lady suddenly opened her mouth, put down the kettle and turned around. Her face was full of relief. "I was thinking about you, and it would take me three or five years to get here, but I didn''t expect you to arrive much earlier than I expected."


    Looking at this familiar face, Lu Li relaxed completely. He stepped forward and bowed to the old lady.


    "Master, I live up to my mission. All the things entrusted to me by my master have been completed. Fortunately, brother Wuchang led the way, and I just got here. It''s also luck." Arched his hand, Lu Li responded with some respect.

 Chapter 821

    "Well, your hand..."


    The old lady just wanted to help Lu Li up, but she found that Lu Li''s left arm was empty, and her face wrinkled, "who did it?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, elder. I''ve been tricked by myself. I already have a solution. It''s OK." Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile that the broken arm, with the eight grade Xuandan, is as clear as the sky. Naturally, the broken arm can be recovered. Even Lu Li, who has to recover the broken limb, is ready. He can recover it only after he has settled down.


    "That''s good. Now that you have a solution, I''ll rest assured. Take a rest and recover your broken arm. After you recover, I''ll be almost ready. I promise to give you a fortune that day, and then I''ll pass it on to you."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the elder demon lady just felt relieved. She reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, take him down to have a rest. In addition, pass on the life and make three sets of service and token of reincarnation hall. One set is the little master''s order of this boy, and the other two sets of specific sizes can be made according to what I have written before."


    Smell speech, that black impermanence is to turn round to walk directly, on the contrary is Lu Li one Leng.


    "Master, you..."


    "I have known the two girls you brought with me for a long time. I know everything you do when you enter the sea of empty dust. You can rest assured that I will not harm you. When the token and the costume are finished, you can call her out again to avoid the inconvenience of walking in the door. "


    With a smile, the old lady picked up the kettle and began to water Lingzhi.


    Lu Li scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he turned to keep up with black impermanence


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    "The old lady is so terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful master before!"


    Xue Yunfei exclaimed with a cup of tea.


    "Don''t talk about you. I haven''t seen you before..."


    Lu Li said with a slightly helpless smile, "I still don''t know what kind of magic power the old witch master has. Wei Shi said that such a master, who is not related to me, is so good to me. I''m not very used to it. Yuelu, you... Should know something about the elder witch? "


    As Lu Li expected, such a tentative question was answered by Leng Yuelu. Leng Yuelu nodded, but with a mysterious smile: "brother Lu Li, just follow this elder. I can''t tell you who she is, but you should know soon. I promise, when you know her identity, It''s going to knock your chin off. "


    "So terrible..."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, and immediately stood up, "OK, you two can have a good rest. I''ll find a place to shut up and use it."


    "Such a loser? Eight grade Xuan Dan, my dear


    Snow cloud Fei is startled by Lu Li''s words, eight grade Xuan Dan, even if is put in the sword emperor Zong also have to be offered up? How did you get to Luli here and plan to use it directly? Don''t you want to keep it for a while?


    "When I recover, I will be able to use the method of soul control when my cultivation reaches the seventh robbery. I can refine the eight grade Xuandan for you to eat as sugar beans."


    With a shrug, Lu Li did not have any burden.


    The eight grade Xuandan is really precious, especially in the mainland where there are no lingzun masters. If it is properly cultivated, it can be called the top fighting power of one force. However, Lu Li doesn''t care much about these things. Ordinary people can''t make eight grade Xuandan without lingzun realm. It''s because of the lack of soul cultivation, But there has never been such a limit.


    After a few words of simple laughter, Lu Li just disappeared in the bamboo garden, and then appeared, only to be on top of an independent star in the floating world pearl.


    Lu Li spent a lot of time to build this star, which is almost full of fog bamboo. At the same time, the star is divided into eight different regions by Lu Li, and the distribution of the eight attributes is very even. After the completion of the attribute promotion of Yin Yang spirit wheel, this star has become Lu Li''s retreat, It''s called the eight polar star.


    On the star of the eight poles, Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared in an open place. The blue blue one was floating in front of Lu Li.


    "I should have kept you alive and warm, but now I need your medicine urgently to recover my body. I''m sorry."


    Lu Li quietly looked at the blue sky, and said softly. As he said this, he began to change the Yin Jue in his hand. A yin-yang gas came out of his body and directly wrapped the blue sky in it. After a while, on the pill, he suddenly appeared as if his soul had come out of his mind, and a mysterious figure appeared!


    The figure is only the size of a palm, even smaller than the ordinary human form Danling, but the energy contained in it is incomparable to the top seven human form Danling!


    "I put your spirit out of the pill. In the future, you can cultivate yourself in the form of energy body in this floating world bead. Although the progress will be very slow, it is the least damaging way for you. Sorry, I can only do this step."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand and catches the little human form.


    However, the Virtual Figure seemed to understand Lu Li''s words. He nodded to Lu Li. Under the protection of yin and Yang Qi, he turned and flew away and disappeared in Lu Li''s sight. After this, Lu Li was relieved.


    He lost his spirituality, and his luster was a little dim, but it didn''t affect his medicine. He turned his hand to find it in his palm, and Lu Li swallowed it directly.


    The powerful efficacy and vast energy contained in eight grade Xuandan spread in Luli''s body instantly. Just as Leng Yuelu said, when she entered the body, she quickly smile and melt into Luli''s blood. With the penetration of the efficacy, Luli immediately felt some soul broken dragon blood in her body, Is being rapidly refined and gone!


    "Sure enough, it can help me to coagulate my blood... Tut Tut, I''m afraid it will become an antidote for walking in the future."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, the familiar feeling of energy filling in his blood made Lu Li look excited. His palm turned again, and another pill appeared in his hand, which was exactly the pill to recover his broken arm.

 Chapter 822

    In the floating world, time suddenly passes, and Lu Li''s seclusion on the eight polar star is nearly three years.


    Of course, it''s three years in the world. It''s only about three months outside. Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei have already got the token and went outside to learn from the old witch.


    On the Octopole.


    "Drink


    After stretching a big stretch, Lu Li finally got up from the meditation practice. As soon as he exerted his arms, his back made a series of crackling noises. The new left arm sent a sense of strength that he had not seen for a long time, which made Lu Li feel happy.


    "Sure enough, two hands are more comfortable."


    He grasped Xinsheng''s left arm with great force. The feeling of flexibility was very refreshing. When he turned his hand over, a light golden sword suddenly flew out of Luli''s left fingertip, bombarded the ground, and suddenly let the ground crack!


    When Lu Li used the fragments of bloodless sword to cast Qianyan moon shadow, he left a fragment. When he was waiting for something to recover his left arm, he integrated the fragment into the sword bone. Now, Lu Li''s new left arm inherits part of the power of bloodless sword. With a flick of his finger, he can eject the sword awn in the shape of extreme blade, The power of the soul sword is perfectly integrated into the sword bone!


    "I''m such a smart kid!"


    Lu Li waved his left hand with satisfaction and calculated the time. He found that it took three years to close the door, which made his cultivation jump to the top level of the five robberies. He was only one step away from the six robberies!


    "It''s almost time to go out. The old lady said that she would give me a fortune. I really don''t know what fortune it is!"


    He said to himself that Lu Li immediately returned to the bamboo garden, changed his robes and tokens, and left the floating world pearl.


    Outside, on the west side of reincarnation hall, Hunyuan palace.


    Hunyuan palace is one of the three palaces in the reincarnation palace. It is a forbidden area for ordinary people. Only people with special status can enter and leave the Hunyuan palace freely. There are a lot of ancient books and records of the reincarnation palace, Famen, and a place called Hunyuan Tiantai, which is the place where the powerful people break through.


    With the inexplicable identity of the young master, Lu Li came to the Hunyuan palace all the way. He just came out of the floating world, and the elder demon lady directly sent him a message, asking him to wait on the Hunyuan rooftop. However, Lu Li didn''t see where the elder demon lady was all the way to the Hunyuan rooftop.


    Walking slowly on the as like as two peas in the cloud, the land''s appearance is just like the shape of the mixed Tiantai. It is also a complete set of yin and Yang eight diagrams, which is exactly the same as the shape of Yin Yang Ling wheel. The rooftop is ten square meters wide and very open. At the moment, there is no one on the mixed roof.


    "Why? The old lady asked me to come here. Why didn''t I see anyone? "


    Lu Li scratched his head and looked around. Suddenly, when he was in doubt, a slight sound caught his attention.


    "Click... Click..."


    On the Hunyuan rooftop, there was a sudden sound. Suddenly, Lu Li found that eight stone platforms were rising at the same time in the eight directions above the Hunyuan rooftop, and the things on the eight stone platforms almost made Lu Li''s eyes fall off!


    "Aurora fairy cloud crystal, secluded pool pith, candlelight wick, xuanshuang spirit... Mom, what are you doing?"


    Looking around at that, Lu Li immediately found out that the things on the eight stone platforms were the natural materials and local treasures corresponding to the eight attributes. Each of them had a very high quality, and even two of them were unknown to Lu Li!


    If you take out any of these things, it''s not worth tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones. It''s not the end of the business. Even when Luli had the richest inventory, he couldn''t take out such good things!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, a buzzing came. Suddenly, a layer of energy barrier rose around the Hunyuan rooftop, like a huge glass cover, which sealed Luli on the Hunyuan rooftop. At the same time, the figure of the old lady just appeared outside the rooftop.


    "Little guy, go to Hunyuan rooftop center and sit cross legged and let out all the Yin and Yang Qi on you. In the next period of time, you may suffer a bit, but don''t worry. It''s good for you. You can''t imagine it now. Bear it well."


    Lu Li was a little surprised when the old lady''s smile came to his ears. However, at the moment, Lu Li did not have any doubt. As the old lady said, he went directly to the pattern of yin yang fish in the center of the roof and sat cross legged.


    At this moment, before Lu Li could ask, the old lady suddenly had a handprint in her hand. In an instant, a huge amount of yin and Yang Qi poured into the Hunyuan roof and filled the whole energy barrier. In an instant, Lu Li felt a sharp pain!


    That kind of feeling, it is just like being placed in the alchemy furnace, fierce fire quenching, to turn him into a pill in general!


    This feeling is not defined by Lu Li. At the same time, the natural resources and local treasures on the eight stone platforms were instantly refined and transformed into pure energy, flying towards him. The eight color energy instantly wrapped him in it!


    "Do you feel like a pill?"


    Outside the rooftop, Lu Li''s laughter came to her ears, which made her helpless for a while... What''s the point? What can you make with him? Although Lu Li still claims to be a treasure, these are obviously not good materials for alchemy... He can only bear it.


    Lu Li is very clear in his heart that the elder demon is not to harm him, but to bring him great changes. Such changes will never be as huge as the Yin and Yang spiritual wheel he started. Lu Li can vaguely feel that as long as he passes this pass, the benefits will be as great as he can''t imagine!


    The pain lasted for a moment. Lu Li felt that the aura in his body began to dissipate madly at this moment. Instead, a lot of yin and Yang Qi penetrated into his body and completely replaced the position of aura. Lu Li immediately understood.


    The old witch master wants to refine all the aura in his body into yin and Yang Qi!

 Chapter 823

    I don''t know how long time has passed. Lu Li has no impression at all.


    The pain had already completely dissipated. The only feeling left in Lu Li''s body was chaos.


    Lu Li felt that his body had become a nothingness and chaos. He could not feel a trace of energy, or even his meridian bones and viscera.


    There is only chaos.


    And in this chaos, something is gestated, like a strange ball, falling on the position of his stomach qi sea, slowly circling, constantly bringing Yin and Yang Qi into it.


    Soon Luli realized what it was, that strange ball was an imperfect artificial air sea he was carrying with him.


    At this moment, with the Yin and Yang Qi in the body of Lu Li pouring into the artificial air sea, Lu Li can clearly feel that the limited internal space of the artificial air sea is being magnified by thousands of times, and has been spreading in an endless direction. Gradually, the internal capacity of the artificial air sea has reached thousands of times, Originally, the inner capacity that could only hold the sum of the three Linghai top masters'' Lingqi has become almost infinite. How much yin and Yang Qi is full of in it? Luli can''t calculate it at all!


    Lu Li gradually realized that all these things seemed to be fixed in the dark. At this moment, Lu Li had already guessed the identity of the elder witch.


    Once upon a time, the woman who told Weng Han how to make the sea of Qi when he was still in the state of cloud, the woman named Xiao Hanqing, is probably the elder demon woman!


    All these years, after walking to Zhou Yunhai, Lu Li has always been cared and taken care of by Zhou''s family. Nine times out of ten, this elder demon lady is also one of Zhou Yunhai''s family.


    To understand these, Lu Li simply did not have the slightest burden, sitting in the center of the Hunyuan rooftop with his knees crossed, just waiting for the changes in his body to continue.


    "Little fellow, how do you feel?"


    All of a sudden, an ethereal and clear female voice came into Lu Li''s ears. Lu Li looked around and found that his consciousness at the moment was already in the boundless chaos in his body!


    And when Lu Li''s eyes searched for the source of the sound, suddenly it was a light in front of his eyes, and a cool breath suddenly sucked in!


    Good guy, big girl!


    Because of his eyes, what Lu Li saw was a woman who looked like a girl. If he only looked at her face, he would never doubt that she was only 20 years old. He would even doubt whether she was really 20 years old! A head of wine red long hair slightly roll, that face, let Lu Li can''t find words to describe!


    Leng Yuelu is smart, Xue Yunfei is simple, Weng Hanxue is charming, and Yu Yanran is playful. It''s not too much to use all the praise words in the world for her to get a perfect balance!


    "I should call you... Elder witch? Or Xiao Hanqing, senior Xiao? "


    Lu Li forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva to ask a way.


    "Well, the little guy knows a lot." Playing with a wisp of wine red hair, the woman said with a smile, "in private, you can call me aunt Xiao... No, no, you can call me aunt. I feel so old. You''d better call me sister Hanqing."


    "Isn''t Lao Zhou going to call me uncle? I think there can be! "


    Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Hanqing, the name of Luli is somewhat reflective. Zhou Yunhai''s mother, Zhu Yunxin, once inadvertently revealed this name. It should be Zhou Yunhai''s mother''s generation. If his elder sister called him, Zhou Yunhai would become his lovely little nephew!


    Is it reasonable not to take advantage of such a low price?


    No wonder Leng Yuelu said that when he knew the identity of the elder, he would be surprised. Let''s go to the breakout sea of Temo. I''m afraid he was killed by a sneeze at the peak of that year!


    "As like as two peas, you are just like Jatropha curcas."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Hanqing could not help but help but smile, "come on, I''m not the noumenon, I''m just an incarnation. I''m just showing my true body in front of you, just to keep you from doubt. I''m still an old witch. You just pretend you don''t know anything. If you expose my identity, You know the consequences. "


    Lu Li nodded. Of course, he knew the consequences. Just like Zhou Yunhai, once he revealed his identity, his elder demon would leave like Zhou Yunhai.


    "Well, how do you feel now? I''m afraid I''ll have to adapt to my new body for some time. "


    Between the words, Xiao Hanqing is changed back to the appearance of the old witch elder, leaning on crutches looking at Lu Li asked.


    "New body... I don''t know much about it. I feel that I can''t find the meridians and bones on my body..."


    Lu Li shook his head, but said with a smile.


    The sword bone of the left arm that has just been recast, as well as the unique sword spirit bone of the whole body, can''t find anything but this chaos and nothingness.


    "It''s all there. It''s just that the Hunyuan Qi hasn''t dissipated yet. You can only feel the existence of Hunyuan Qi. When your body absorbs all the Hunyuan Qi, your meridian bones will be found naturally. At that time, you will be the only descendant of Taichu Hunyuan in the reincarnation hall."


    "Taichu... Hunyuanti? What the hell is this? That sounds overbearing! "


    Lu Li was a little confused. What is the Taichu Hunyuan? What is Hunyuan Zhenqi?


    "Taichu Heyuan system, simply speaking, is your future Dharma body. What''s the specific effect? You can develop it slowly. I can''t tell you one or two words. It''s the top Dharma body passed down by my family. Xiaotongzi wanted to learn it, but I didn''t teach him!"


    "Xiaotongzi..."


    Lu Li was amused.


    The so-called xiaotongzi is probably Zhou Yunhai''s father, who can regard him as the unparalleled master of destroying heaven and earth. It seems that his position in front of his wife is not very high... However, this makes Lu Li very happy. Listen to the meaning, this so-called Taichu Hunyuan, It has to be a high-level, not a high-level magical constitution. I''m afraid it has to be placed in the ancient universe, in the vast unknown world, before we can define its quality. On this land of Mo Yue, no one has ever heard of it!

 Chapter 824

    Three days later, Hunyuan was on the rooftop.


    "Whew!"


    A figure shrouded in gray air is flashing on the Hunyuan rooftop. In contrast, there are two figures, one black and one white. They are the black impermanence that Lu Li had seen before, the eighth master fan Wujiu, and his brother Bai impermanence, the seventh master Xie Bian.


    These days, Lu Li just knew that black and white impermanence was the two high-ranking Dharma protectors in the reincarnation hall. From the completion of the reincarnation hall 600 years ago to now, it has changed for 12 generations. Each generation will give up its original identity and name and become the seventh and eighth master in the reincarnation Hall, serving the elder demon forever.


    And in these days, black and white impermanence, suddenly became Lu Li''s companion.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lu Li''s rapidly flashing figure was suddenly photographed on the ground by Bai Wuchang''s hand. The strength of the seventh master was that he had seven robberies to break the sea. Under one hand, Lu Li should have suffered a lot. But with this hand, Lu Li''s body suddenly spread into a gray fog, scattered and avoided this hand, In a short time, it became Lu Li''s figure outside Zhang Xu!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the young master has mastered the Taichu Hunyuan system very well, and the Hunyuan Qi is also used very well, which shows that the young master has great talent!"


    See this scene, white impermanence immediately stopped hand, toward Lu Li Gong arched hand smile way.


    "Thank you both for practicing with me these days."


    Nodding and smiling, Lu Li was also quite satisfied.


    As the old witch said, after absorbing the new energy called Hunyuan Qi in her body, Lu Li''s sword bones and so on recovered one after another. At the same time, the Yin and Yang fire in her body completely dissipated, leaving only the magical Hunyuan Qi.


    To Lu Li''s surprise, the dissipation of yin and Yang spirit fire not only did not affect the two fire spirits, but also made the two fire spirits melt into one. Now, Lu Li''s fire spirit is no longer divided into No. 2 and Yan Song, leaving only Yan Song. The original Lu Li No. 2''s spirit completely transits to Yan Song, which makes de Yan Song from a simple fire spirit, Evolution for a real person!


    His strength is the same as that of Lu Li. He has broken through the top of the five robberies in the sea. Now, he has been taken to a training place in the reincarnation hall by the elder demon woman. It is estimated that when he leaves the gate, his accomplishments will reach the level of the six robberies!


    In recent days, the Hunyuan Qi and Taichu Hunyuan body have brought huge benefits to Lu Li. It is estimated that the Hunyuan Qi is a high-level energy form. Lu Li has made many attempts in recent days. It is difficult for Lu Li to compete with the Hunyuan Qi, whether it is ordinary spirit Qi or Yin Yang Qi, which is regarded as the unique skill of reincarnation hall, In the same amount, the power of Hunyuan Qi is almost twice as much as that of Yin Yang Qi!


    The Taichu Hunyuan body is even more magical. It not only includes all the effects of dejue sword spirit bone and Jingkong blood, but also adds a unique skill that Luli can''t put down - Hunyuan unification.


    Lu Li''s method of transforming his body into Hunyuan Qi is one of the small methods of Hunyuan Guiyi. It''s not a big magic power at all. Some of his real powers can''t be used until now. I''m afraid he can''t use them until he reaches a higher level!


    This is a new body. To sum it up, four words are enough.


    Never die, never die!


    As long as you don''t meet an opponent, you can seal him up in a space in an instant, and wipe him out completely with Hunyuan Qi. If there is a trace of Hunyuan Qi left, you can make Lu Li rally again!


    Now Luli finally knows what the final shape of the artificial air sea is.


    As Lu Li thought before, the man-made air sea, in the final stage, should be the same as the Faustian pearl, which has unlimited space, inexhaustible energy reserves, and even contains this kind of law in it!


    Now, the man-made gas sea has been integrated into his body, which has infinite space, but it still can''t have the latter. The energy reserve still can''t reach infinity, and it doesn''t have any rules in it. It can only be regarded as having a preliminary forming state.


    And the reply from the elder demon lady made Lu Li feel helpless... It would take Lu Li''s cultivation to complete the artificial air sea and reach the level of Faust pearl. It''s only possible to reach the level of the elder Zhou Tong. It''s a long way to go to recover Weng Hanxue from the artificial air sea, The elder witch has promised Lu Li that she will take good care of Weng Hanxue. At least, she will not let Weng Hanxue be in any danger until Lu Li has the ability to let her recover. She will also use some means to extend her life so that she can wait until that day.


    This just reassured Lu Li a lot.


    After a round of practice, black and white impermanence all fell on Lu Li''s side, waiting for Lu Li to recover and rest for a moment. Then he came forward and said: "little Lord, now you can almost adapt to the new body and energy. We''ll leave first, and then we can go out of the gate by ourselves. I''ll wait for you in the main hall."


    "Well, go ahead and report back to master. I''ll be there later."


    Lu Li nodded. Now, he has changed the name of master by calling him master Yaopo. Weishi said that the guidance and help of master Yaopo are indispensable for him to get to this stage. This is also Lu Li''s heartfelt words.


    After a short rest, Lu Li just started to rush towards the main hall of reincarnation hall.


    Entering the main hall, Lu Li saw the old lady sitting alone on the main hall, waiting for his arrival.


    After seeing the real body of the old lady, Lu Li didn''t dare to look directly at the beautiful woman who was not as big as him, but actually didn''t know that she was hundreds of thousands of years old. The contrast between her intoxicating beauty and her kind and old appearance is really a little... The wife is too big... "Little guy, what''s up? How are you getting used to it? "


    The elder demon lady asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "Fortunately, in the present state, if you fight with that kind of extraordinary dream, you can defeat it in ten moves!"


    Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, sit down. It''s just that something big is going to happen recently. You little master, it''s time to go out and shine."

 Chapter 825

    Lu Li sat down and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s about the ink dance in the forest, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. Wei Shi said that both you and a group of young people in xialiuwan were trapped."


    As like as two peas, the old devil''s grandmother took a sip of tea, and smiled with a faint smile. The treasure map of the old lady who came before Lu appeared in the hands of the old devil''s older generation: "there''s more than one treasure map, there are four copies in all, and there was one in the old hand. After the study, it was found that this thing is exactly the same and no difference."


    As like as two peas, the old witch woman came out with another map that was exactly the same.


    Lu Li laughed awkwardly


    CO production of this thing or mass production, a group of people to fight endless, in the end, this thing is not alone.


    "Master, who will go to the Mo dance forest this time?"


    After laughing awkwardly for a moment, Lu Li just asked. Since this map is not unique, there should be quite a few people participating in the exploration at that time.


    "Not much. There are only three people in all. The reincarnation hall is one side, the frost gate is one side, and the last side should be the Chihuang palace. Speaking of it, the Chihuang palace has something to do with you."


    "Related to me?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "how could this distant force be involved with him?"?


    "The owner of the Chihuang palace is Han Guiyan, who is also called Chihuang fairy. He is also an expert in sword cultivation. Moreover, he is an abandoned disciple of jianhuangzong!"


    "The deserter of jianhuangzong?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face was suddenly strange.


    Frost gate and reincarnation hall are two of the so-called "three heroes of the distant sea". Presumably, the Chihuang palace is the last corner of the three heroes of the distant sea. But Lu Li really didn''t expect that an abandoned disciple of the jianhuangzong could become the master of one of the three heroes of the distant sea. This status is not inferior to that of the jianhuangzong!


    "Then her strength..."


    Lu Li asked with a slightly sad look. If this person''s strength is the same as that of the old witch''s predecessors, how can he fight for Baba?


    As if seeing Lu Li''s worry, the old lady suddenly laughed: "ha ha, little fellow, don''t worry. The most powerful people in frost gate and Chihuang Palace are just the accomplishments of eight robberies. They are old monsters who have been hidden for many years. Now the leaders of both sides are the strength of seven robberies. Han Guiyan should have the peak of seven robberies, It''s very difficult to beat her with your present ability, but you won''t have no fighting power. In addition, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai will go with you, and you don''t have to fight for anything. It''s enough to show up. "


    "Why do you want me to appear? It is said that if there is anything important in the ink dance forest, the master will take it by hand, won''t he


    Lu Li asked with some doubts.


    He is very clear about the identity of the elder demon woman. However, even if his identity is not exposed, the elder demon woman is still a super expert who can reach the peak of breaking the sea nine times. Now on the Mo Yue continent, this kind of cultivation has already been capped. No matter how high it is, it is lingzun. You can only see it in the spiritual realm. You have this strength, Absolutely can be invincible existence!


    Then why should he run to show his face?


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you are the little master of the hall of reincarnation. Are you still shy? This reincarnation hall will belong to you sooner or later. Wei Shi said that the old man can not help you much. The cultivation of this incarnation has been unable to suppress. In three years at most, the incarnation will reach the realm of spiritual respect, and the old man will not be able to do anything for you. It''s hard for you to establish your own prestige and status. How can you govern this reincarnation hall in the future? "


    Lang ran a smile, the old witch elder''s answer is also let Lu Li heart quite some surprised.


    The reincarnation hall, which has been handed down for 600 years, is going to be handed over to him. Lu Li can almost guess thoroughly. Behind the reincarnation hall, there must be the "mohmen" far away from the Milky way. It is estimated that he is still a member of the mohmen.


    The arrangement is clear


    "I see, but master, I still want to ask, what treasures exist in the ink dance forest? It must be some important treasures that can affect the three heroes in the distant sea? If you don''t take it, is it really OK? "


    "It depends on your chance." The old lady waved her hand and said, "the ink dance in the forest is the place where the immortals in the forest sleep. Who can easily get the treasures of the immortals in the forest? If it wasn''t for someone who had a big chance, even if he went to Mo Wu Lin Hai and found Lin Zhong Xian''s tomb, the end result would be nothing but joy. He was able to pick up some small things like elixir Lingzhi. Why struggle? "


    "I have a chance to..." Lu Li asked tentatively. Listening to this, he put it clearly. He was saying: boy, the organization found that you are a man of great chance. You go, OK!


    "Ha ha, you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Chance is very mysterious. Every move, every gain and every loss will make a big change in your chance. Boy, take your time to realize it. "


    Laughing, the old lady stood up and turned to go, "go back to prepare for life. Your two little girlfriends are afraid that they can''t go with you. They are both at the juncture of closing the gate. It''s best to leave behind. You can go with Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Remember, don''t try to be brave with others and let it go. That''s the way of Changle."


    "Let it be... I''ll try."


    Lu Li shrugged and said to himself with a smile.


    Let nature take its course. Everyone knows this, but not everyone can do it. People always have such and such desires. They want everything. As long as it is good, everything is their own. Desire is the deepest abyss in the world and will never be filled. Luli himself is no exception.


    No desire, no demand, why do you need this body cultivation? What''s the use of fighting like this?


    Not long after the old lady left, black and white impermanence came to the main hall and sent a lot of things to Lu Li, such as clothes, pills, magic weapons and so on. There are all kinds of things, and there are three brocade sachets.


    "Young Lord, these are the things that the Lord ordered us to prepare. Please search them. If there is no problem, we can set out."


    Black and white impermanence left and right toward Lu Li arched hand knife.


    "Now?"


    Lu Li is a Leng, looking at that black and white impermanence is very affirmative to nod, immediately is to lose to laugh.


    What''s the deal? Let it be? Don''t you think there will be some days before something will happen? Why did you leave immediately?


    It seems that the old lady didn''t want him to keep calm. On the contrary, she wanted him to earn something back!

 Chapter 826

    The west of the distant sea is called the western boundary. For many years, it has been a boundary that ordinary forces dare not enter casually. On the one hand, there are a large number of ancient relics in the West Sea, and there are a large number of prohibitions in most places; Both of them have been at peace for some years. The disorderly expansion towards the western boundary will inevitably cause unhappiness among the three parties.


    Therefore, the western boundary is rather desolate.


    However, in recent years, the western world has become very lively. Forces from all over the distant sea have come to the western world one after another in recent years, in order to reveal the ancient relics, the sea of ink dance!


    In the far sky, three figures are flying by a silver winged eagle, on which is the land separation and black and white impermanence.


    This silver winged eagle is the spirit demon mount of Bai Wuchang. It won''t be released on weekdays. Even in the reincarnation hall, few people are qualified to ride with Bai Wuchang. Only when his reincarnation highness gives orders and needs Bai Wuchang to rush to solve the problem, will he be called out to ride.


    This is one of the signs of the reincarnation hall. The arrival of the silver winged Eagle means that the seventh master of the reincarnation hall has arrived. Even the other two forces, who are also the three heroes of the distant sea, have to be treated with courtesy!


    At the moment, Lu Li was sitting on the back of the silver winged eagle, his eyes slightly closed, and his body was constantly undulating with gray air.


    It took three days to make an appointment. The white impermanent silver winged eagle was very fast. In three days, it almost crossed the Wanli sea area. All the way from the place of reincarnation hall to the place of mohwulin sea in the West.


    "Young Lord, here we are."


    Black and white impermanence came close to Lu Li''s ear and whispered.


    "Oh? Have you arrived yet? "


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lu Li immediately saw not far away, an extremely large area of land. Although the land is not as vast as the place where the reincarnation hall is located, it is also an amazing area, at least thousands of miles in length and breadth. On it, there are dense forests all over the land, and the whole land is covered by giant trees!


    "Oh! What a magnificent forest! I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to grow up


    Glancing at the vast forest sea, Lu Li was also filled with emotion.


    It''s hard to see a forest sea of this scale even on land. I didn''t expect that there would be such a spectacular scene on the sea of empty dust!


    "Ha ha, young master, it is said that the Mohist dance in the forest has a history of nearly 100000 years, but the history of the existence of immortals in the forest is far less than that of the Mohist dance in the forest!"


    Bai Wuchang said with a smile to Lu Li. As he said this, he went forward to tidy up the folds on Lu Li''s clothes. "Little Lord, when he falls to the ground, he will see people from the other two forces, and there will be many scattered people. Little Lord can ask for some dignity. If someone is disrespectful... Little Lord can kill him directly!"


    "So overbearing?" Lu Li Yang raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "I like it very much. Then you two will help me to cover up. I''ll pretend to be a force!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words with a bit of a joke, black and white impermanence also looked at each other with a smile. The new young master was lively and kind, which made them like each other very much.


    In a short time, the silver winged Eagle landed towards the edge of the vast land. At the moment, many people gathered on the ground below. It can be seen that the people who had arrived were divided into three parts: one was the blue robe, which was the person of frost gate, the other was the red robe, which was the person of Chihuang palace. The rest were mostly scattered people who came to join the fun after hearing the news.


    These three people, at the moment, all turned their eyes to the three men of Luli. Obviously, the position of reincarnation hall is the best among the three heroes in the distant sea. They are quite detached. Before the people of reincarnation hall arrive, they dare not act rashly and directly start to explore the ink dance forest.


    "Who is the young man?"


    "I don''t know, but you see, the seven and eight masters of the reincarnation hall are all behind him. I''m afraid they have a very high position!"


    "Why don''t you see that Granny Xiao? Is this young man a descendant of mother-in-law Xiao? "


    "Cough..."


    The noise from the scene, accompanied by a light cough from Hei Wuchang, stopped one after another, and no one dared to talk about it.


    "Young master, please, I will introduce the other two to you."


    Black impermanence made an invitation to Lu Li, that is, he invited Lu Li to walk towards the leaders of the other two sides. The voice of "little Lord" and the respectful appearance suddenly made the whole audience silent.


    Little Lord of reincarnation hall!


    All the people reflected why the famous mother-in-law Xiao didn''t come here in person. It turned out that the young master of the reincarnation hall had made a successful practice and came out to show up!


    Everyone understands this meaning. It''s that mother-in-law Xiao wants to put the little master of reincarnation hall on the table!


    To understand this, the leaders of shuangfengmen and Chihuang Palace are warmly welcome. Although the relationship between the three parties is not so friendly, they all want to give Mrs. Xiao enough face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are some other things in your body this time. It''s inconvenient for you to walk around. My little master comes up instead of you and introduces you to my little master, Luli."


    Black impermanence walks forward, toward that frost wind gate and blazing Phoenix Palace two people introduction way.


    Hearing of the name of Lu Li, the two quickly threw their fists at Lu Li and gave him a smile.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lu Li. It''s very nice to meet you at the frost gate


    The leader of frost wind gate is a strong man with black mouth and black face. At the moment, the strong man is quite straightforward. He greets Lu Li and laughs like thunder. It is not difficult to see that he is a few rough and crazy men. Behind him, he stands a hammer head like a heavy hammer of a hill. Obviously, that is his proud weapon!


    On the other side, the beautiful woman in a flaming red dress was also holding the corner of her skirt and leaning slightly towards Luli.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Han Guiyan. I''m very polite."


    Lu Li''s eyes at the moment stay more on Han Guiyan. It''s not hard to see that Han Guiyan doesn''t have something in common with Han Wuhuan. Judging from their age, they should be brothers and sisters. Han Guiyan estimates that they can have 28 to 30 or so, which is obviously elder sister.


    "Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m just here to come and have a look for the master. You don''t need to care about me. Just explore on your own. I''ll go first."


    He waved his hand, but Lu Li didn''t plan to talk to them. He turned around and walked towards the forest!

 Chapter 827

    Lu Li''s action of turning around and leaving made most of the people on the scene feel stunned!


    Good guy, the two leaders of shuangfengmen and chihuanggong are so polite, but they are so indifferent in return. They don''t give others any face, and even don''t bother to say more! All the people were waiting for him to come to the scene. As a result, as soon as he arrived, he would enter the forest without saying a word. It''s too hard to treat them as households!


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from the crowd. Lu Li''s steps suddenly heard, but he didn''t turn back. A strange smile appeared on his face.


    At last, I can''t help it.


    Lu Li is stealing music in his heart. His arrogant behavior will naturally cause these people''s dissatisfaction, but no one comes out. Lu Li pretends to be a fool. There is no shortage of such things as lengtouqing. Even at this level, everyone can be regarded as a good master, and such lengtouqing is still indispensable.


    "Who told me to wait? Come out. "


    With his hands on his back, Lu Li turned slightly and said with a smile, but his sharp eyes made the people behind him tremble!


    At the moment when Lu Li turned around, a breath of extreme terror spread from Lu Li''s body. It was an extremely pure breath of sword repair, just like a sharp sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and immediately pointed to each of them!


    On the scene, there was silence again!


    "No talk?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and made a mistake at his feet. His figure suddenly flashed into the crowd and fell in front of a middle-aged man in a gray green robe. Without saying a word, he grabbed the guy''s collar and threw it to the open place!


    The man in the green robe was scared on the spot. His own cultivation level can break the four robberies of the sea. He is also a character with some cards. However, what he met was a monster. Lu Li threw him out with one hand, like a sandbag, and fell into the open place of the scene. He fell into the sky on the spot!


    "I think my ears are pretty good. If you don''t speak, I know it''s you."


    Lu Li carried his hands behind him, looked at the man in the grey robe indifferently and said with a sneer, "tell me to stop. What can I do for you?"


    "This... This... You''re new here. We don''t know what your magic power is. You are so arrogant. I... I don''t agree with you!"


    The man in the green robe got up in embarrassment and argued with a red face and thick neck.


    "Then how do you take it?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you want me to fight with you, or do you want me to kill you?"


    Lu Li''s words without any good intentions made the green robed man get goose bumps. He didn''t expect that the young man, who looked kind and straightforward, was so terrible when he was a little angry!


    "I..."


    "I only use one finger and one move. If you can still stand up, I''ll kowtow to all the people present one by one and apologize. Dare you take it?"


    Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to what the stuttered guy wanted to say. He lightly raised his left index finger and sneered.


    "Yes... Why not?"?! If not, I kowtow to you and apologize! "


    The green robed man, emboldened, clenched his teeth and replied.


    He doesn''t believe that such a little-known young man can really crush him with one finger, use the strongest defense, and pile all his strength on the defense. He doesn''t believe that a young man can break his defense!


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lu Li slightly buried his head with a smile. On his left index finger, suddenly, there was a faint golden light flash. In the air, a gray Hunyuan Qi came out of Lu Li''s fingertips with the tearing power of the spirit sword''s extreme blade marrow. He flew directly at the green robed man!


    The flying speed of Hunyuan Zhenqi was not very fast. At least it was within the range of the green robed man''s perception. The guy''s reaction was not bad. His hands suddenly pushed forward, and a very thick ice wall was formed. He intended to resist the attack of Luli through the ice wall.


    The ice wall appeared in front of him, which not only blocked the flying track of Hunyuan Zhenqi, but also blocked the sight of the man in green robe. At the moment, he didn''t see it at all. Lu Li''s face already showed a sneer of disdain!


    "Chi..."


    A dull sound, like the sound of the flame being put out, made the green robed man happy. He thought that Lu Li''s energy supply had been put out by him, but before he showed his joy, the ice wall in front of him was suddenly pierced with a hole big and small on his fingertip. Hunyuan Qi flew out of the hole directly!


    At the moment when the ice wall was broken, the man in green robe started his defense again. Two shields of spirit weapons flew out and stacked in front of him. On his body, there was a spirit robe and a layer of body protecting vigorous Qi. He used four layers of defense methods at the same time!


    "Fancy. The more useless people are, the more they like to use so many armor. "


    Lu Li gave a faint cold hum, and at the next moment, Hunyuan Zhenqi''s power shocked the whole audience!


    Psionic shield, broken!


    Spirit weapon robe, broken!


    Body protection, vigorous Qi, broken!


    The four successive hissing sounds came out almost without any interval. Only those with excellent hearing could tell that they were four successive penetrating sounds. In the blink of an eye, all the four layers of defense of the man in green robe were pierced by Lu Li!


    And it''s not over!


    Hunyuan Qi, with tearing power, penetrates the green robed man''s chest directly. Without waiting for the man to react for a moment, his body has suddenly burst open, and the blood mist is scattered everywhere. It is like a blood flower blooming in the wind!


    "Ah! My Lord, spare your life! My Lord, spare your life


    A soul body, frantically escaped from the blood fog, but it was overtaken by Hunyuan Zhenqi before it was ten meters away. It was wrapped in it and couldn''t move. At this moment, as long as Lu lixinnian moved a little, he would be scared out of his wits!


    "I''m merciful for you and me. If not, you won''t have a chance to beg for mercy."


    After brushing his sleeve, Lu Li directly waved away the blood mist, turned and left. He didn''t pay any attention to the guy who had only the soul body, and the whole crowd was surprised and speechless, leaving behind a rather lofty figure, which made people all over the room look at that figure and swallow a mouthful of saliva

 Chapter 828

    Lu Li suddenly showed his hand, which made most of the people present feel caught off guard for a while. Lu Li''s reputation is not very good in the distant sea. Most people don''t know his existence at all. Even today, if black and white impermanence didn''t respect him so much, they would call to the young Lord, Others will only regard him as a little-known individual. To come here is just to join in the fun.


    However, Lu Li''s sudden strength made most of the people on the scene stupefied. Even the people in shuangfengmen and chihuanggong were shocked by Lu Li''s uncanny strength!


    When did the reincarnation hall have such a powerful little master?


    This kind of problem is constantly hovering in everyone''s mind. The reincarnation hall has always been less involved in disputes over the distant sea, and its sphere of influence is not extremely huge. Compared with the other two families who control hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area and have thousands of vassal forces under their name, the reincarnation hall is more like a neutral person detached from things, Far from the sea, no one can cling to the reincarnation hall, but even so, Chihuang palace and shuangfengmen are absolutely afraid of the idea of reincarnation hall.


    Because in the distant sea, everyone knows that there is an extremely terrible mother-in-law Xiao in the reincarnation hall. Her strength alone is enough to deter any force in the distant sea, and even one person can make the other two disappear overnight! I''m afraid it''s hard to find a few of them in the world today!


    Now, there is such a young, powerful and terrifying little master in the reincarnation hall, which makes the other two families more afraid.


    If you haven''t provoked reincarnation hall or Lu Li young master, everything will be OK. If you offend him carelessly, no one can afford it


    Naturally, Lu Li was able to figure out why he was asked to run out and do something to establish his prestige.


    This is to protect his safety.


    The more low-key he is, the more there is no fear in these people''s hearts. On the contrary, the more overbearing he is, the more afraid these people are of him and the existence of reincarnation hall. On the contrary, it can make him safer.


    Obviously, at present, this goal has been achieved. If there is nothing to make these people crazy on the scene, in all likelihood, no one will dare to provoke him again.


    After loading, Lu Li always knew this truth well. After finishing this move, Lu Li led black and white impermanence to the deep forest. He didn''t talk to these people at all. He seemed to come here for sightseeing. No one knew what he wanted to do.


    Deep in the forest.


    "Here it is."


    After walking in the forest for a long time, Lu Li finally stopped in front of an ancient tree that needed at least seven or eight people to embrace.


    The size of this ancient tree is really amazing. When you look up, its height is less than 100 Zhang. The huge canopy covers the sky for two or three miles. Its leaves are like locust leaves, but the leaves are as black as ink. Under its cover, there is no sunlight at all, making this area like night!


    "Mo Wuling Huai, this is mo Wuling Huai. If the brocade bag given by the master is good, this Mo Wuling Huai should be the key to find the immortal in the forest!"


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and stroked the towering giant tree in front of him. His face showed a bit of joy.


    The first of the three brochures given to him by the elder demon lady was to let him enter the sea of ink dancing forest. The content of the brochures was to let him find a giant tree on the island, which was 100 feet high and covered the sky and the sun. The leaves were like ink, and could cover the sun and the moon. After entering the forest, he found a circle. Obviously, this ancient tree was the only one in line with the elder demon lady''s description.


    Lu Li takes apart the second brocade bag. According to the orders of the old witch, he finds Mo wulinghuai and opens the second brocade bag.


    When the brocade bag was opened, it was not a letter, but a dark crystal stone and a small note. The crystal stone looked very similar to the leaves of the ink dancing locust, but there were only four words on the note.


    human effort is the decisive factor.


    "Master, what''s the purpose of giving me this? What''s the meaning of "it depends on people?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and repeatedly looked at the black crystal stone. He glanced around the tree trunk and found that there was a very hidden groove hidden in the texture of the tree trunk. Even in Lu Li''s eyes, he only found it after looking at it for a long time. He was afraid of passing by ten times, Ten times I''ve gone!


    "Is it difficult to embed it?"


    Lu Li tilted his head and went up in three or two steps to insert the black crystal into the groove. Suddenly, there was a strange fluorescence on the Mo Wu Ling Huai, which flashed for a moment. The next moment, the fluorescence turned into a black airflow, wrapping the thousands of moon shadows in it. The towering Mo Wu Ling Huai, Suddenly disappeared in front of the three!


    "What''s the matter? How did this Mo Wu Ling Huai wrap up the moon shadow


    Lu Li was startled by the sudden change. He quickly took down Qianyan moon shadow and checked it repeatedly in his hand. He saw that the black air flow had no effect on Qianyan moon shadow, but attached to Qianyan moon shadow. Lu Li was relieved.


    If Qianyan Yueying is damaged, this trip will really make Lu Li ill... "Eh? Young master, you see, it seems to be a hole in the earth


    Bai Wuchang was surprised and pointed to the place where Mo wulinghuai disappeared. There was no mo wulinghuai, but it left a huge void. Under it, it was a dark space, deep and bottomless!


    "Is this the tomb of the fairy in the forest?"


    Lu Li''s expression is a little strange and surprised. Can''t the heart say that it can''t be expanded like this? What about the relics of ancient times? How come it''s like the backyard of the old witch''s family, so casually found the entrance, and it seems that the old witch has known all this for a long time!


    "Go down and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu LiDang even planned to go down to the cave to have a look, but he was stopped by black and white impermanence.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s go down and explore the reality first. If there is any danger that endangers young master, we will die... Ah, young master!"


    Before black and white impermanence finished speaking, Lu Li was already like a loach, and his figure suddenly turned into a Hunyuan Qi. Yiliu suddenly ran into the cave, which made black and white impermanence helpless

 Chapter 829

    In the cave.


    "Young master! Young master! Young Lord, where are you? "


    Black and white impermanence quickly followed the cave, lighting up the Yin and Yang fire, searching for Lu Li''s whereabouts, but it did not reduce people''s shadow. The dark in the cave is frightening, and the light of yin and Yang fire can only cool the place less than one foot around!


    ¡°rua£¡¡±


    Suddenly, a black shadow with a strange stone on top of his head suddenly appears in front of black and white impermanence. For ordinary people, I''m afraid I''ll be scared by the sudden monster, but black and white impermanence is extremely calm. When he looks at each other and smiles, he bows at the "monster".


    "Little Lord, next time there is such a thing, I hope you don''t be impulsive. The safety of little Lord is more important than life for both of us. Please don''t be willful."


    "You two are boring."


    No good spirit of turned a white eye, Lu Li just is that the stone that grabs casually to throw on the ground, shrugged helplessly way.


    These two guys are good at everything. They are strong and loyal. They feel more at ease when they are around. But for a long time, they are too boring and not lively at all.


    "It''s not transparent inside the cave, but it''s all tricks. Each of you holds a glass lamp and stands three feet away from me in the shape of a pin."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li took out three colored glass lamps and handed them to black and white impermanence. When they stood up as he said, Lu Li changed a set of printing formulas. The three colored glass lamps lit up immediately, and the lights in the colored glass lamps came out directly. They were gathered together in an instant, The condensed lamp will shine within ten feet!


    "Sure enough."


    Lu Li looked around and suddenly brightened up, with a smile on his face.


    Inside the cave, a kind of strange crystal material, called "Mo Tu", is used to isolate all energy. No matter how strong the light source is, it''s useless here. Even the Yin Yang fire can''t have any effect here.


    But the clay can''t keep away the fire. It''s easy to say. Just hit a torch here. Take three glass lamps to make the fire. It''s just that you can catch a cold in a wider range.


    "It''s really boring for the ancient strong to play such a little trick, huh? The others seem to be coming. "


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said with a smile. At the same time, Lu Li heard a sound of knowing the rope, which seemed to be the sound of quite a large number of footsteps. Listening to the number, it should be that the army had found this place.


    Lu Li didn''t care at all. After all, the Mo Wuling pagoda was too tall and disappeared without a trace. All the people would come to find out. When these people found it, they found it. Lu Li was not afraid at all.


    Not to mention the two masters who are not strong in self-cultivation and cultivation, with all kinds of new means and the support of the earth''s aura, Lu Li has a good fight with the two masters of the seven robbers. What''s more, there are two masters of the seven robbers around him!


    Want to take advantage of him? I''m afraid it''s not Er Liang Huang Tang that makes you lose your intelligence!


    "Little Master Lu Li is really a man of great chance. We still haven''t got anything on the island. Little Master Lu has already found this unique cave. I admire you


    See Lu Li three people, the wind without cold for the first time is Lang smile to meet up, but it is not because picked up a big cheap and feel the slightest shame.


    Han Guiyan is the same. They smile and greet each other, as if they want to thank Lu Li. But the people they bring are already lighting a torch and exploring deep into the cave. They don''t leave any meaning of greetings.


    "Young master, do you need to stop these people? Your highness orders that if the treasure here is useful to the little Lord, he will seize it. If so many people go into the cave, there will be something wrong. "


    Black and white impermanence came close to Lu Li''s ear and asked in a low voice. Looking at the posture, it seemed that Lu Li had ordered at the moment, and they were going to clean up the people here!


    "No, let them search. If I guess well, the big baby here can''t run out of my hand."


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile. As he said this, he waved his hand to the two of them and walked directly to the depth of the cave, ignoring Feng Wuhan and Han Guiyan.


    This also can''t help but let those two people''s faces, one after another gave birth to a burst of resentment


    Time is about an hour past.


    With black and white impermanence, Luli walked all the way to the deep cave without any instructions or paying attention to anything along the way. The cave was like a huge maze with countless forks. But Luli really walked all the way without any consideration, as if he knew the route in advance.


    "Young master, do you... Know the route of the underground labyrinth?"


    Black impermanence finally can''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know."


    "That young Lord you..."


    "Just walk around."


    Lu Li grinned and said that his voice fell. Without waiting for the black and white impermanence to be surprised, Lu Li took off Qianyan Yueying''s back, put his hands on the ground, arched his hand toward Qianyan Yueying, and gave him a loud smile.


    "Don''t hide, master. There are only the younger generation and two close friends here. There is no one else. Please show up, master."


    Lu Li''s sudden words surprised both black and white impermanence. He looked at each other and then shook his head. They also have no idea what Lu Li is doing.


    At the same time when Lu Li''s voice fell, Qianyan Yueying actually gave out a slight tremor, and the black air flow over it turned over and poured out at this moment, condensed into a human figure, and finally showed the image of an old man with white hair and hair, and the sky was extremely full!


    "Roar, roar... Little doll, you are very smart! I think it''s very hidden, but you still find the clue. It''s not simple, it''s not simple! "


    When the old man appeared, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to. I just happened to have some research on the cultivation of soul. I felt that there was an extra spirit in the sword of love, and I just invited each other. Dear Lu Li, I have met Mr. Lin Zhongxian! "


    As he said this, Lu Li arched his hand to the immortal in the forest. Hearing Lu Li''s words, black and white impermanence also arched his hand to the old man!


    This old man is the fairy in the forest!


    "Come on, doll, which family are you from? I think you seem to have Hunyuan Zhenqi. Is there someone in your family surnamed Zhou? Or cold? Or Xiao? "

 Chapter 830

    indeed!


    Hearing Lin Zhongxian''s question, Lu LiDang even laughed.


    The elder''s surname is Zhou, Leng or Xiao. It''s not too obvious to ask this question. It''s clear that Lin Zhongxian has a lot of connections with Zhou Tong, the great figure, and Xiao Hanqing, the elder of the old demon lady. Because of this, the elder of the old demon lady just knew something about the ink dance forest, and because of this, the elder of the old demon lady just said that he had a big chance!


    "If I go back to my master, my unmarried wife''s surname is Leng, and my teacher''s surname is Xiao. I''ve been entrusted by my teacher to come here to pay a visit."


    Lu Li responded truthfully that the rank of Lin Zhongxian was much higher than that of his previous life. Lu Li was very sincere.


    "Is there a way to prove it? I can''t trust you just because you''re so angry. "


    Lin Zhongxian stroked his beard, looked Lu Li up and down and asked.


    "Wait a moment, master."


    Lu Li nodded, turned over his hand, took out Lu Li''s saliva, and asked after him. This matter bothered him for a long time. In Zhou Yunhai''s words, even his cultivation at the peak was just the hair level of the worm''s legs for the elder Zhou Tong. How could he be so noticed by such a big man?


    "Because of one word."


    "What word?"


    "Fate."


    "Fate?"


    "Good, good luck." Lin Zhongxian nodded and said with a smile, "with the cultivation of adults, the reincarnation of heaven and the evolution of yin and Yang, it''s just like words on paper. Once you calculate, the life and evolution of millions of years are all in the calculation of adults, and you are the only one who hit the fate with adults after the calculation of adults. This fate should have led you to the ancient universe thousands of years ago, I should have known you a thousand years ago to help you break through the barriers and fly away. However, due to my fault, you have suffered a lot. In fact, I''m sorry for you. "


    With that, the fairy in the forest wanted to bow to Lu Li. He was so scared that Lu Li waved to stop him.


    "Master, I can''t do anything. How can I be a good friend and lover in this life if it''s not for my life experience? On the contrary, I need to thank you for waiting so long! "


    "Ha ha... Good! Good! As expected, he is the person that adults like. He is so pure and virtuous, worthy of the attention of adults! Listen carefully, young man. Now, I have only one soul left. There are not many things I can do for you. Come with me. It''s time to hand over what should belong to you. "

 Chapter 831

    "What belongs to me?"


    Lu Li was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, come with me. I''ll take you to find the essence of Mo Wuling Huai. This Mo Wuling Huai is grown from the seeds of ancient trees in the courtyard of the adults. It''s a gift from the adults."


    The fairy in the forest smiles, turns around and floats away towards the depth of the cave.


    Lu Li followed up with some doubts. Under the leadership of Lin Zhongxian, several people went through the underground labyrinth for a long time. Finally, under the leadership of Lin Zhongxian, they came to the deep part of the underground labyrinth.


    As like as two peas click into place, a shallow hole is just across the surface. The shallow water has just touched the ankle. In the open space, there is a very huge ancient tree. It is almost the same as that of the ink dance dance of the Huai before the land. But here, the ink dance is still shining with its silver flashing. It''s like several times the illusion outside!


    "Boy, look, this is the essence of Mo wulinghuai. Give me your sword. I will refine the essence of Mo wulinghuai and combine it with your sword. After that, I will get the treasure that the adults give you."


    Lin Zhongxian stretched out his hand to Lu Li.


    "Refining the essence... Don''t you want to..."


    Lu Li hesitated and shrunk his hand.


    The ink dancing pagoda is the essence of the immortal in the forest. If we refine it, isn''t it the end of the immortal in the forest?


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t have any psychological burden. I''ve been following you all my life. I don''t care about life and death. This is the last thing you entrusted me. After this, I should go back to the mountains and enjoy my life. Now, because of my fault, it''s been postponed for so long, Let me enjoy my old age. Now, it''s time to rest. "


    Lin Zhongxian reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. Although the virtual shadow of the soul body had no real weight and touch, it made Lu Li feel rather heavy.


    Lin Zhongxian is very happy at the moment. In front of such a treasure, Lu Li''s first thought is his consolation. With this alone, he can be very optimistic about Lu Li. His true and good nature is the necessary one to become a real peerless master, and he is worthy of trust!


    "Well, boy, there is a futon under the Mo Wuling Huai tree. You can sit on it and guard your mind. Your sword will become a part of the new weapon. Later, you may suffer the pain of peeling off the spirit weapon of your own life. You must guard your mind to avoid great trauma."


    After Lin Zhongxian gave an explanation, he walked towards Mo Wuling Huai with Qianyan Yueying in his hand. He put Qianyan Yueying into the tree trunk of Mo Wuling Huai with his hand raised.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of dirty blood spewed out from Lu Li''s mouth. The moment the moon shadow was inserted into the tree trunk, Lu Li felt a deep pain, as if someone was holding a razor, tearing open his bone and peeling off the bone marrow bit by bit!


    Few people in the world can bear the pain of the peeling off of the soul weapon. The trauma is almost absolutely fatal. But Lu Li can clearly feel that while the moon shadow is peeling off, there is a huge vitality feeding back into his body, protecting him from any danger of life. It''s just such a heartbreaking pain, It''s unbearable!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, refining is about to start. I can''t be disturbed by anyone in the process of refining. Thank you for guarding the entrance. Don''t let anyone enter it."


    Lin Zhongxian turns around and tells black and white impermanence. They immediately nod, turn around and go towards the entrance. They jointly set up a ban to completely block the underground space.


    "Boy, hold on well. You can be considered as successful only after you get through this pass. The day that adults are looking forward to is also expected..."


    The fairy in the forest looks at Lu Li and smiles for a moment. His figure is slowly integrated into the ink dancing locust tree. On the giant tree, the silver light is swaying and shining like a river of stars, which makes the space bright.


    About six hours have passed.


    Black and white impermanence two people guard before the entrance of the cave, always on guard against other forces to make trouble.


    Since the two of them came out, several huge energy fluctuations began to spread out in the cave, which could be clearly perceived even a hundred miles away. Obviously, people in the underground labyrinth could find the place, and it would not be long before other people would find it.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the dense footsteps came from the end of the underground passage. Although the underground labyrinth is extremely complex, its scope is still limited. It will be sooner or later for these people to find the right path.


    "Get ready."


    "Well."


    Black and white impermanence two people looked at each other, nodded to each other, their hands were changed for a while, and with the change of their hands, their figures suddenly disappeared in this space.


    Soon, frost gate and Chihuang Palace''s team arrived in front of the cave. Along the underground passage, the crowd was full. After a long time in the underground labyrinth, most of these people had lost patience. At the moment, they were excited by the huge energy wave, I was eager to rush up and take the treasure that sent out a huge fluctuation as my own.


    "Miss Han, you and I agreed that if the treasure can be divided, you and I will share the treasure equally. If it can''t be divided... Then we should rely on our own abilities!"


    The wind has no cold to carry his war hammer on the shoulder, careless toward Han Guiyan a smile, way.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to fight with you if I can''t do it. You are a troublesome guy. Even if I want to fight you head-on, it will take a lot of effort."


    Han Guiyan nodded and said with a smile, she is not afraid of the wind without cold, but if she can''t fight, she also doesn''t want to fight. The brute force of the wind without cold is too terrible. They are both the masters of the seven robberies. Han Guiyan is a sword mender. He doesn''t lose anyone when attacking, but the brute force of the wind without cold is a headache.


    It''s very difficult to get close with a huge hammer. If it''s knocked, it''s absolutely fatal!


    To fight with it is like walking on the tip of a knife. If you are careless, you will be doomed!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, stop, half a step further, death penalty!"

 Chapter 832

All of a sudden, the shrill cheers made the people of both sides suddenly stop. Most of them were there. But at this moment, when the wind was cold and the eyes were smiling, they were ready to enter the cave and look for the treasure of the fairy in the forest, the accident happened suddenly!

 Chapter 833

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    All of a sudden, one after another, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the distance, which made Feng Wuhan''s heart suddenly surprised. He could not help but swing the huge hammer in his hand and waved it away in the direction of the sound!


    As like as two peas of three black and white wooden models with the same shape, each is three feet long and two inches wide, and there is a faint silver light on it.


    And at the moment when the flying sword and the heavy hammer come into contact!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    Three dull sounds suddenly spread out. The dark wooden sword actually directly penetrated the head of the huge hammer. In a moment, it brought great trauma to the eight level hammer in Feng Wuhan''s hand. At the same time, it was also severely damaged together with Feng Wuhan!


    The figure flies upside down, and the face without cold suddenly turns pale! He did not expect that the three flying swords, which were suddenly shot, could easily penetrate his own spirit weapon. It was hard to find the second one among the eight spirit weapons!


    "Is this flying sword the secret treasure left by Lin Zhongxian?"


    Feng Wuhan realized this for the first time. He followed the black wooden sword and saw that the three black wooden swords were all flying towards the depth of the cave and fell behind a figure. The figure walked out of the darkness slowly. It was Lu Li''s body shadow. Behind Lu Li''s back was a four foot three inch black sword box, The three black flying swords fell directly into the sword box!


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Luli go out of the pass, they are all happy. They naturally know that Luli''s going out of the pass means that the legacy left by the immortal in the forest has already been in Luli''s hands. Now, the dark sword box is Luli''s new weapon!


    "The wind is cold, isn''t it? How dare you fight my guard? Can I understand that you are challenging the reincarnation hall?"?! If so, you don''t have to leave today. There is no one to start the new "thousand bottle moon". If you think you don''t want the dog''s life anymore, come and have a try! "


    With both hands on his back, Lu Li came forward and looked coldly at the wind and cheered. He said that in the sword box behind him, there were sixteen black wooden swords with the same shape, which spread out like peacocks!


    The sixteen wooden swords seem to be divided into two groups. On the top of one group, there is a strong fluctuation of attributes. The Tan of eight flying swords has the corresponding number of eight trigrams.


    Heaven and earth are far away from each other!


    The other group of eight flying swords, with a mysterious yellow air, also have their own engraving.


    Jing Du is scared to death!


    The number of eight trigrams and eight gates and two groups of flying swords make up this new spirit weapon. Each of them has the same quality as or even higher than the shadow of the moon. This is the new spirit weapon that Lin Zhongxian brought to Lu Li after refining Mo wulinghuai - thousand bottle moon!


    As soon as the sixteen wooden swords appeared, everyone on the scene suddenly felt a terrible oppression. Such oppression seemed like a towering Tianshan Mountain. That feeling was no longer in the category of cultivation. It was completely the suppression of breath, just like a lamb facing a tiger!


    "Boy, don''t think you can be invincible with a high-quality spirit weapon in your hand. Your cultivation has never been more than seven times. In front of Laozi, you are always a rubbish!"


    He reached out and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. The face without trace also showed a ferocious and angry color. At the same time, the thunder light on his body flickered. In a flash, an extremely huge thunder beast virtual shadow appeared behind him, which was the way to resist the soul!


    "Oh, the way to control the soul? You think you''re the only one? "


    At this moment, Lu Li''s mouth was suddenly raised, and his sleeve and robe were lightly waved. There was a great energy of soul on his body. Surprisingly, the soul body of sixteen Dao and Lu Li appeared behind Lu Li. With my wooden sword, I stood in the air!


    "Senluo sword formation, up!"


    With a little pinch of the handprint, the sixteen soul bodies behind Lu Li are flying up towards the huge thunder beast''s shadow with their swords in their hands. The eight trigrams are connected with each other, and the sixteen soul bodies form a sword array instantly, trapping the thunder beast''s shadow in it!


    After getting the thousand bottles of moon, Lu Li just knew that the real treasure on the auction that day was the secret of all things written on the three hundred volumes of bamboo slips scroll. The secret of all things seems to be the swordsmanship classics left by Lin Zhongxian. Its power moves can only be used with the thousand bottles of moon!


    Senluo sword array is one of the methods to trap the enemy. Sixteen flying swords are combined into a sword array. The changes of eight gates and the number of eight trigrams are all contained in the sword array. There are endless changes. Ten percent of the sword array is not a person who knows the strange gate of Yin and Yang. There is no way to break through it. It can be used with the method of soul control, and the effect is doubled!


    It''s just that everyone present didn''t expect that Lu Li''s cultivation, which is no more than five robberies, is a way to activate the soul. Even if his dream is extraordinary, it needs the blessing of Ling luoguan''s imitation to activate the soul with six robberies. At this moment, the soul controlling method is exerted from Lu Li''s five robbers, It really surprised the people on the scene!


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lu Li''s method of defending the soul and power must be above the wind without cold. If he has such strength, how can he be Lu Li''s opponent?


    At the moment when Senluo sword formation took shape, the sixteen soul bodies launched a fierce attack against the thunder beast virtual shadow with an extremely mysterious trajectory. The remnant shadow was all over the sky, and the sword broke through the air. The sixteen shadows flickered for a round, and the five Zhang huge thunder beast virtual shadow was also full of sores and holes!


    "The wind is not cold. I''ll give you a chance. Now surrender to the reincarnation hall. I can protect your life. If not, your life will be here today! I only have the patience to ask this time. If you insist on dying, I will help you immediately! "


    Lu Li''s voice became colder and colder. At the moment, even if the wind was not cold, it was as fragile as paper in Lu Li''s hands, and he had no power to fight back!


    There is no cold in the wind. It is obvious that he is a person with a false name. I''m afraid there is another person who is the real master in the frost gate. This guy is afraid that he can''t even fight the extraordinary dream, let alone Lu Li now!

 Chapter 834

    "Gulu..."


    The wind has no cold force of swallow a saliva, the facial expression extreme ugliness.


    The damage to the soul weapon of Ben Ming has made him suffer a lot of trauma. At the moment, his soul control method is already crumbling, and it is about to be broken by Lu Li. If the soul control method is broken, as Lu Li said, his life will be lost here!


    But at the moment, he would not ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy from a young man who had been robbed five times. Even if Lu Li now represents the reincarnation hall, he could not let down his dignity and pride.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very good! We meet in the mountains and rivers. If there is a future, you will die hard! "


    His eyes glared angrily at Lu Li. Feng Wuhan even laughed wildly. At the same time, his hand suddenly had a bright silver talisman emerging, which was crushed by him. In a moment, all the people of frost gate disappeared. Feng Wuhan himself also disappeared from the Senluo sword array strangely!


    "Oh, I''m willing to pay for it. I''ve got all the empty runes out!"


    Lu Li didn''t have the slightest annoyance when he saw that the frost gate disappeared. He couldn''t be more clear about the bright silver talisman. With this talisman, he could almost ignore any prohibition and escape directly into the void. It could be regarded as an artifact of escaping from life.


    It''s a set of two pieces. One is set up in a safe place, and the other is taken with you. In case of danger, crush one of them and you can go back to the safe place where the other is. The effect is excellent, but the cost is not so frightening.


    A single stone needs nearly 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone. It''s a set of two pieces. It''s disposable. Once it''s used, all the two pieces will be reimbursed. This kind of thing is not a big family. It can''t afford to use it!


    "The frost gate is gone, you..."


    "Brush!"


    Lu Li just planned to turn his face to look at the person in the Chihuang palace. In Han Guiyan''s hand, he also quickly felt out a big empty rune, and directly took the person in the Chihuang palace to escape!


    "Tut... Are these people playing like this? That''s too much. Hello


    Seeing that, without saying a word, people on both sides fled one after another. Suddenly, Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. He even said to try the power of the thousand bottle moon, but the result was... Alas


    After the people of Chihuang palace fled, the Chihuang lock empty array also lost its effect. Black and white impermanence just got out of it. As soon as he wanted to step forward, he saw Lu Li faltering under his feet, and the whole person fell down!


    Such a situation, but black and white impermanence to frighten, quickly came forward to hold Lu Li, just found Lu Li''s face a pale, obviously some signs of detachment!


    "Hoo... It seems that this soul control method still can''t be used indiscriminately... It''s a little unbearable. You two can see how to lift me back. Don''t be too shameful. I have to sleep for a while..."


    With a wry smile, he waved his hand. Lu Li was also quite helpless.


    He has always been able to use the method of soul control. He has been able to use it in the early years of Lingtao cultivation. In fact, Xumi zhenhunsanxian sword already has the rudiment of the method of soul control. Now, it is not difficult for Lu Li to use the method of soul control by virtue of his powerful soul information and subtle control. It is just that the use of this method is in agreement with the practice, It''s really quite a bit... No, after one crop, the whole person becomes salted fish. When all the gains on his body are cancelled, people will wilt... After hearing Lu Li''s appearance that he is so tired that he can''t even play the ball of the floating world, he can still make fun of himself. Black and white impermanence also suddenly loses their smile, so he quickly takes his space magic weapon, so that Lu Li can go in and have a rest, Or take him back to the temple of reincarnation.


    At ten o''clock that evening, black and white impermanence had already returned to the hall of samsara. What Lu Li didn''t know was that black and white impermanence was also prepared with the great escape Rune of void. He simply used it directly, so that Lu Li could go back to the door early to have a rest. Of course, when Lu Li knew about it, he beat the two losers, If it wasn''t for the old lady who took a whole dozen of empty runes and patted them in his hand, I''m afraid that black and white impermanence would have been beaten into a pig''s head by him... Of course, this is the later story.


    After a three-day rest in the reincarnation hall, Lu Li just woke up. The consumption of his soul is different from that of his energy. Even Lu Li''s strong souls are very slow to recover. After three days and three nights of sleep, Lu Li woke up again.


    After waking up and taking a rest for half a day, Lu Li just recovered. After waking up, he also found that a lot of important things had come quietly in these days.


    Mo Fei Lin Hai and his party have already made his name spread in the distant sea. At the same time, frost gate and Chihuang Palace are also thoroughly shamed after this trip. Han Guiyan returns to the gate and brings back the situation. Not only is Chihuang palace angry, but also the old ancestors and monsters behind the Chihuang palace come out one after another, Threatened to step down the frost gate!


    At the same time, the frost door people also have a lot of action, nine times out of ten, the wind without cold back to the door, the Lu Li''s behavior to the door of the elders report a meal, also let the frost door in an uproar, on the distant sea, is also a time to become extremely irritated.


    In just three days, the forces of shuangfengmen and Chihuang palace have been fighting each other in the open sea. Each side is sitting in the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles. As soon as the battle line is opened, the war on the open sea is endless. According to the information collected from the reincarnation Palace, it is only in these three days, There are more than 100000 sea breaking experts involved in the battle, unprecedented!


    As the most mysterious force in the distant sea, the reincarnation hall has never been involved in the war, and Luli has not appeared on the battlefield. It is widely spread that the little master of the reincarnation hall has been inherited from ancient times and is practicing in the closed door. After he leaves the pass, he leads many experts of the reincarnation hall to intervene in the battlefield. For a time, countless people in the distant sea, All of them are looking forward to the "Lu Shao Lord" getting involved in the war and deciding who is the real overlord in the distant sea!

 Chapter 835

    Samsara palace, Shaoyang palace.


    As one of the three palaces, Shaoyang palace is Lu Li''s usual residence and study place. During the first few days after waking up, Lu Li has been in the study of Shaoyang palace, reading a lot of information and information gathered from all sides.


    "Tut Tut, Chihuang palace and Shuangfeng gate are fighting so fiercely that I don''t know when the master will arrange it properly!"


    Lu Li bit his pipe and looked at all kinds of materials in his hand. His face was also quite wonderful.


    This kind of war is very rare. There are more than 100000 sea breaking experts involved in it. If we put this kind of scale on the boundary of Jingguo, it would be the level of national war. The disputes between ordinary forces are almost impossible to reach this scale.


    "You, stay well recently. It''s not time for you to show up."


    Snow cloud Fei carrying a blue and white teapot to Lu Li side, raised his hand to Lu Li greedy a cup of tea, said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? What did the master tell you? "


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    In recent days, xueyunfei has already stepped out of the pass, and now she has the strength to break through the six robberies of the sea. On the contrary, lengyuelu is said to be closing the next dead pass. It''s not easy to say when she can get out of the pass. Now, lengyuelu is still in the old witch''s residence, and hasn''t come back yet.


    "I didn''t say anything, but recently the master asked me to contact the people of yingmen and let them gradually expand their power towards the distant sea. Near the sea, didn''t you swallow the power of xuanhuang? With the help of Jiaolong and other sea demon groups, the foundation has been established. At present, the master is doing some things in the distant sea. If there is no accident, after the shadow gate''s power is fully established in the distant sea, you should be released to plunder and occupy the land as king. "


    Snow cloud Fei laughingly holds chin to hope to Lu Li to reply a way.


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and pinched the pretty and moving face, which inevitably showed a bit of excitement: "then I''ll stay well. You don''t want to go back. Just stay in Shaoyang palace. Recently, I have nothing to do. I''m just short of a servant."


    "Cut, is it less to serve you? I''m tired of you two. "


    No good spirit of light hum a, snow cloud Fei simply is a clap to open Lu Li''s hand, turn around and then go to the temple, "have a good rest, you, I go to contact Jinqiu again, should be another half a month, shadow gate can be in the distant sea of neutral Foundation, Jinqiu also said to you prepared a gift, wait for you to accept it."


    "That''s a good feeling. Go ahead. I''ll just nibble at the book and practice sword for half a month... I should be able to try to attack the six robberies."


    "Then you should practice hard, little brother of wuchongjie."


    "I''m special..."


    Lu Li grabs a brush and gets up to chase it. Xue Yunfei turns around with a smile and then disappears. Good guy, the cultivation of six robberies is unusual. Feng has a good idea and Yiliu disappears. Lu Li can''t catch up with him!


    As Xue Yunfei said, in half a month, the news of yingmen has been sent to Lu Li. According to the message sent by Jin Qiuzi, yingmen has now been transferred to the distant sea with the help of reincarnation hall, leaving behind only some responsible contact parties, most of the experts, the strong and the core groups, All of them have already gone to the distant sea. The people, including Jin Qiuzi and others, have already entered the distant sea and rooted in the sea area where the reincarnation hall belongs.


    Lu Li is very clear that the elder demon lady''s move is to find a suitable time for yingmen to become a giant in the distant sea. Before that, he is bound to find an opportunity to solve the problem. Frost gate and Chihuang palace, if they can be used, can be used, if they can''t be used... The enemy, there''s no need to stay!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s accomplishments are almost a logical breakthrough to the level of six robberies, which is not difficult for Lu Li. Recently, he has been getting all kinds of benefits. Taichu Hunyuan style, Hunyuan Zhenqi, thousand bottles of moon, and so on, are all helping Lu Li break through quickly, Even when Deli attacked the six robberies, the thunder cloud of the six robberies directly shattered the thousand bottle moon. Before the thunder fell, deli had already dispersed


    In the open sea, white moon bay.


    Frost gate and Chihuang palace have been deadlocked for half a month in Baiyue Bay. Almost every day, the two sides will fight bloody battles in this sea area, but they have been deadlocked all the time. No one can defeat each other completely. Today, they will come out in a big battle, and tomorrow they will take out an extremely powerful spirit weapon to fight back and forth. Originally, Baiyue Bay is quiet and clear, It has become a sea of blood, but there is no progress on both sides.


    In the camp of Chihuang palace.


    "Newspaper! Frost gate, a large number of people and horses come to battle again, the number is more than 100, among them, there are few more than 30 masters who break the sea three times


    "Fight! You know how to fight! Is Feng Wuhan an idiot? The people in the reincarnation hall have never appeared. They want to reap profits, but this guy is still so brainless that he knows how to fight all day long! "


    Inside the tent, Han Guiyan grabs the wine cup in his hand and falls to the ground. The top brass bottle falls to pieces!


    At the thought of no cold in the wind, Han Guiyan''s head was full of Qi, and he was eager to kill the fool who blocked his brain!


    The people of reincarnation hall haven''t appeared on the battlefield for a long time. Fools can think that this is reincarnation hall. They want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and let both sides consume each other. The wind is cold, but they don''t understand it at all. They know to bring people up to fight day by day, and they know that they can''t finish it!


    "If they want to go on, let them fight. Our people are not allowed to fight. If they attack by force, they will use the magic talisman to push back! We must not consume it in this way. Otherwise, when all the people on both sides of us are finished, the reincarnation hall will be a big bargain for nothing! "


    "Tut Tut, I have to say that Miss Han''s brain is really better than that without cold."


    All of a sudden, while Han Guiyan''s Herald fell, a burst of applause came into the tent with a smile. The curtain of the tent was lifted directly, and a young man in black and white robes swaggered in.


    "Since you are a smart man, why don''t we talk about it?"

 Chapter 836

    "Luli?"


    Looking at the figure walking slowly into the tent, Han Guiyan''s face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and the red sword in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath and pointed at Lu Li.


    "How did you get in?"


    "As you can see, it came in."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ignoring Han Guiyan''s appearance as if he wanted to eat people. He went to the table at the foot of the tent, sat down, grabbed the wine pot on the table, poured himself a glass of wine and tasted it carefully.


    "Well, the wine is good. I appreciate your taste."


    Lu Li raised his glass to Han Guiyan and said with a smile.


    "Wanton..."


    "Back off!"


    In the barracks, Han Guiyan''s deputy just wanted to teach the rude man a lesson, but he was drunk down by Han Guiyan. He raised his hand and pointed outside the barracks, and his face was cold. The deputy was also subdued at the moment, but he could only go out of the barracks in a gloomy way... "Come on, what are you doing? You, young master of the reincarnation hall, have come to my promise personally. You can''t come to me for a drink, can you Han Guiyan frowned slightly and looked at Lu Li.


    At the moment, Han Guiyan''s heart is quite surprised, she is a clear person, naturally is clear what it means that Lu Li can enter here.


    Feng Wuhan has been fighting madly for such a long time, but he hasn''t advanced half a step. The two sides have been deadlocked in Baiyue bay for half a month. However, Lu Li is alone and comes to her camp quietly. This is obviously a kind of bright threat - if I can come in unconsciously, I will kill you unconsciously!


    Lu Li''s behavior makes Han Guiyan clearly read this meaning, and she has no doubt that Lu Li has this ability.


    On that day, with a thousand bottles of moon on his back, Lu Li was almost able to kill Feng Wuhan directly. He took Longli Dan and used the method of resisting the soul. Han Guiyan claimed that he had never possessed such strength. She had no doubt that if Lu Li really had the heart to kill, she would be dead now!


    Lu Li didn''t start, which means he has something to say. Han Guiyan firmly believes that.


    "Of course, I don''t come to you for a drink. As for good wine, I don''t care about your one and a half cups. Here, I mainly want to talk about Zhaoan with you."


    Drink just a cup, Lu Li simply cocked his legs, lit his pipe and looked at Han Guiyan with a smile.


    "Zhaoan?" Han Guiyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "the reincarnation hall wants to recruit my Chihuang palace? Ha ha... Luli, Luli, you are a little too big, aren''t you? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not the reincarnation hall that wants to call you Chihuang palace. It''s me, Luli. I will summon you to Chihuang palace. " Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, since you are the abandoned disciple of jianhuangzong, you should know something about jianhuangzong from the outside world, right? You should know Han Wuhuan. "


    "... you know him?"


    Hearing the name, Han Guiyan''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Obviously, jianhuangzong and Han Wuhuan were enough to make her hate!


    "Not only did I know him, but I almost killed him." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for his fiancee''s extraordinary dream, I''m afraid Han Wuhuan would have died in my hands. With the help of that woman, your good brother once seized your power and expelled you from jianhuangzong. He abandoned his cultivation and nearly died miserably. Didn''t you think about revenge? "


    "Shut up..."


    "Don''t you think that one day, you will go to the Mountain Gate of jianhuangzong and tell them that it was a big mistake to expel you?"


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Han Guiyan roared and clapped his hand on the table in front of him. He smashed the wooden table!


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Let''s be frank. What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll help you with nothing but the wind and the cold, and then I''ll help you step down the jianhuangzong, so that all the people who once slandered you will kneel down at your feet and be judged by you, and you just need to stand on my side. Is this a good deal?"


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    Of course, Lu Li knows that he can''t recruit the whole Chihuang palace, not to mention that Han Guiyan is a hard nut. There are many old monsters behind the Chihuang palace. Those guys are the strong ones who have been robbed eight times. With his current strength, naturally, they can''t all surrender.


    However, cooperation still needs to be discussed.


    Han Guiyan''s news, Jin Qiuzi has already helped Lu Li collect properly.


    At that time, Han Guiyan was sitting in the position of the little master of jianhuangzong. He also inherited 90% of jianhuangzong''s unique knowledge. If his cultivation was not enough, he would have the chance to inherit the great rule of jianhuangzong.


    But the good scene is not long. The appearance of mengbufan made her completely lose her future in jianhuangzong. Qianjilou power led by mengbufan strongly recommended Han Wuhuan, which made Han Guiyan''s status plummet. Even, the two swords in Han Wuhuan''s hand, the flying sword, were the life weapon of Han Guiyan at that time!


    After that, Han Guiyan was expelled from jianhuangzong and almost lost everything. After several twists and turns, she just came to the distant sea. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to enter the Chihuang palace and work hard all the way. Now she takes the lead in the Chihuang palace again, inherits a lot of the inheritance of the Chihuang palace, and is back to the peak.


    However, it is very difficult to compete with jianhuangzong.


    Also because of this, the condition that Lu Li gives her, enough let her incomparable heartbeat!


    "How can I trust you?"


    After a moment''s silence, Han Guiyan asked with some hesitation.


    "This is for you. Let''s see if it''s sincere enough."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, turned his hand, took out a two foot seven inch long red flying sword from the floating bead, and pushed it to Han Guiyan.


    "Is this the eight grade Lihuo sword? A good quality flying sword wants to attract me? There are also some cheap... Lying trough! "


    The word "cheap" has not yet been spoken by Han Guiyan, but it has been replaced by a rude sentence. When she grasped the Lihuo sword in her palm, she found that it was not a flying sword?


    This is a sword! There are thirty-six swords in it, and none of them is of eight grades!


    This kind of thing is the favorite of the sword practitioners who practice flying sword! Although it''s not like the sword box, which can attack from a distance or fight close to the body, it has better concealment and control than the sword box. Whether and how many sub swords can be divided depends on her own control. It''s no exaggeration to say that if she has the sub mother sword in her hand, she can be fearless of wind and cold!

 Chapter 837

    "This... For me?"


    Han Guiyan pointed to the son and mother Lihuo sword, and then pointed to himself. He was quite surprised.


    Let alone being sold out, the cost of the sword is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. The forging of Zimu sword is one-piece molding. There are 37 Zijian and Mujian in total, which need to be refined and molded in one time. Otherwise, the quality of Zimu sword will be greatly reduced. Obviously, the one Lu Li took out is definitely molded in one time, And its means are extremely clever. It is extremely difficult for ordinary forgers to forge a single one!


    I''m afraid those old monsters who have changed the Chihuang palace will also be excited by these heavy gifts?


    Lu Li nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    He and Yange spent a lot of time refining the Zimu Lihuo sword, and they also spent a lot of excellent materials. Even now Lu Li is refining the materials by mixing yuan Qi. In addition, Yange''s cultivation is completely equal to his cultivation, and his spirit is no different from that of human beings. Under such a prerequisite, it took a full 12 days for the Zimu Lihuo sword to take shape, There is also an old demon lady who points out her spirit in person. Lu Li can''t bear to give this treasure to others before.


    But now


    He himself has a thousand bottles of moon, lengyuelu has Xuelian sword, and xueyunfei also has the wind language sword made for her by the elder demon. Lu Li looks down on this son mother Lihuo sword.


    After all, the black sheep of the family


    Han Guiyan''s eyes looked at her son''s mother Li Huo Jian. After a long silence, he took a deep breath: "I have conditions."


    "You said


    "First, I only help you as an ally, not submit to you. Chihuang palace is not a subsidiary of your reincarnation palace."


    "Naturally, I didn''t intend to swallow you. Of course, only if you agree to my terms." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Second, I can probably guess that mother-in-law Xiao of reincarnation hall wants you to develop her own power and territory. If you can defeat frost gate, all the territory and resources of frost gate will belong to you. But in the future, as you said, after defeating jianhuangzong, you should ensure that I can return to jianhuangzong and inherit the great unification again!"


    Lu Li laughs again: "if you help me, it''s not a problem to help you to be the leader of the Southern Alliance."


    "Well, the last condition is not to hurt my family. I''ll solve the grudge between me and them without your intervention. But I want you to kill mengbufan!"


    Speaking of this, Han Guiyan has already clenched her teeth. Obviously, Meng Bufan is the person she must get rid of!


    "No problem, I promise. Now that the agreement is settled, you can clear up and withdraw the team, and will take care of these things in Chihuang palace."


    Nodded, Lu Li agreed very casually, as if these things were not things at all, that is to say, Lu Li put out his pipe, got up and walked out of the camp.


    "Evacuation? Frost gate is still in a stalemate with our Chihuang palace. How can we evacuate? " Han Guiyan eyebrows a wrinkle, three two steps forward to ask.


    But Lu Li didn''t look back. He just waved his hand and dropped two words.


    "I''ll do it."


    Outside the camp.


    Far away in the sky, a large number of frost door masters are gathering in the sky at the moment. Many people are cursing at the camp of Chihuang palace. All the vicious words are used, as if they want to curse the people of Chihuang palace from the camp.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Someone''s coming up, everyone be on guard!"


    At the front of the line, Feng Wuhan, who was carrying a heavy hammer on his shoulder, could see the camp of Chihuang Palace at a glance. There was a figure flying around, and he immediately said hello.


    And just as his voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    A burst of the sound of breaking the air, the moment is already in front of him, so that the wind is not cold, suddenly is a surprise, the figure quickly toward the side of a flash, a rapid flash of the shadow, instantly close to his ear flying past, directly into the crowd behind him, flying around, is to let the crowd of no less than ten people breath cut off!


    "The trough! Is it the old master of Chihuang palace? "


    This sudden change made the masters of Fengshuang panic. There were more than 100 masters breaking the sea, among them more than 30 were more than three robbers. But the strange sword shadow killed more than 10 masters in a flash. These terrible means scared these guys!


    "No, no, the elder of Chihuang palace has withdrawn. I''m a younger generation of reincarnation hall. I''m very young. Don''t say I''m so old."


    A burst of laughter came, got the flying figure, just appeared in front of the crowd, was Lu Li!


    The shadow of the sword, which had just attacked the crowd, flashed back quickly and fell into the sword box behind Lu Li!


    "It''s you?! See this meaning, reincarnation hall and Chihuang Palace should be united? "


    See to come person unexpectedly is Lu Li, the face of the breeze has no cold suddenly appears some ugliness.


    The last time we met, Lu Li almost forced him to die in the cave. If there was no big escape in the hand, he would have been defeated! Now, Lu Li is flying out of the camp of Chihuang palace. Obviously, reincarnation palace and Chihuang Palace are already on the same side!


    "Yes, we have. But it''s not against you Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, 16 black wooden swords suddenly spread out behind him!


    "Well! Boy, you want to... "


    "Heaven and earth, yin and yang are separated!"


    Without waiting for the wind to be cold, Lu Li''s hands were waved at the same time. The two swords representing Qianyang and kunyin appeared in Lu Li''s hands in a moment. With the wrong blade, the huge sword awn nearly ten feet suddenly flew towards the crowd of frost gate!


    And this is just the beginning!


    At the same time, the star character chess "Xingyao" appeared behind Lu Li. The sword of the star light flickered suddenly, and the huge broken sword of yin and Yang shot out quickly, as if to tear the heaven and earth apart. Almost in this instant, the crowd of frost gate was shrouded in it!


    "The trough! Break up! Get out of here


    Looking at such a terrible attack, Feng Wuhan immediately turned pale. He could clearly feel the terrible power contained in these huge black-and-white double color swords. Even he didn''t dare to connect them rashly. At this moment, he could only order to disperse immediately!


    However, how could Lu Li give him this opportunity?

 Chapter 838

    Without waiting for the wind and cold to have the slightest reaction time, Luli had already attacked and killed quickly!


    All of a sudden, all the sixteen dark wooden swords behind Lu Li disappeared, leaving only two in Lu Li''s hands!


    First, it is covered with a layer of black and white Yin and Yang Qi!


    Another, it is shrouded in a burst of xuanhuang gas!


    The magic of thousand bottle moon is not only having sixteen swords, but also being able to combine a variety of moves! The most extreme state is at present. Sixteen swords are combined into two, one is Yin and Yang, the other is Qimen!


    This is the ultimate form of thousand bottle moon as a sharp weapon!


    Lu Li led the double swords to the front of the wind without cold. The speed of the double swords almost made it difficult for the naked eye to follow the wind without cold! The huge hammer in his hand can only be raised at the first time, relying on instinct to resist the blade in Lu Li''s hand!


    However, how can the hammer in his hand compare with the quality of a thousand bottles of moon?


    "Miso!"¡° Miso


    One after another two sharp sound, the wind without cold is suddenly feel a burst of burning within five! The huge hammer in his hand was directly cut into several sections by Lu Li! As soon as the double swords passed, the hammer was like a piece of tender tofu. It didn''t work at all. It was chopped up by Lu Li!


    "Poof!"


    The soul weapon of Ben Ming was destroyed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth without cold. At this moment, Lu Li didn''t give him any chance to use his soul defense method. The double swords didn''t stop at all, but just ran through his body in an instant!


    "Whew!"


    A soul body, fast from the body of the wind without cold escape, there is no time to do a bit of stay, it is directly to the far space of the strange cry to escape!


    He never dreamed that he was a master of seven robberies. He couldn''t even see him face to face in Lu Li''s hands. In a moment''s time, his spirit weapon was damaged and his body was destroyed! This strength gap, where is there any advantage in cultivation?


    "Run?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth. As soon as the double swords were closed, he turned his hand and pointed to the direction of the wind without cold. Between the fingers of his left hand, a Hunyuan Qi was wrapped in a light golden shimmer, which twinkled out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the soul of the wind without cold. The dull sound of "poof" directly penetrated it, and his figure fell down towards the sea, Before falling into the sea, it was already fragmented and dissipated!


    At the same time, the terrible Yin and Yang broken swords also engulfed the huge number of frost wind door masters. The terrible energy waves spread everywhere, making the sea below all set off waves of ten feet high! Between the ups and downs, the terrible energy storm finally dissipated. There were only three or two wounded disabled generals left behind by more than a hundred frost gate masters!


    "Run! Run! This guy is horrible


    The remaining three or two people, at the moment where there is a little bit of mind to fight with Lu Li? Turn around and run. I wish I could take off my clothes and pants and let myself escape faster with less burden!


    The power of one person can make the frost wind gate die in an instant, and the sea breaking experts will die. What''s more, they can''t compare their strength? If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay?!


    Lu Li didn''t want to chase them at all. He just lit his pipe and took a deep breath. He stood in the sky and waited, as if waiting for someone.


    At the moment, the hands of the Chihuang palace below have not been removed, but they have just arranged the camp and are ready to leave. However, the people of the Chihuang palace can see this scene completely. The whole camp is dead. Han Guiyan looks at Lu Li''s figure and swallows a mouthful of saliva, I didn''t know what to say at all for a moment... "Is this guy really only capable of six robberies? If he has seven or even eight robberies, won''t he be hard to meet enemies on the mainland? "


    Han Guiyan''s sense of surprise almost engulfed her reason and made her scream.


    Even now that she has her son''s mother Li Huo sword, she is not afraid of the wind and the cold. She also wants to fight with the wind and the cold in a hundred and eighty moves, so that she has the possibility of winning. If she fights against the soul, I''m afraid the time will be much longer!


    But what about Luli?


    A face to face!


    At the moment, Han Guiyan is a little lucky that he made the right choice. He didn''t speak ill with Lu Li just now and provoked a war between the two sides. Otherwise, I''m afraid that one who was killed face to face should become her... "Young master, let''s... Go back?"


    Han Guiyan''s deputy is also surprised at the moment, some words are not clear, trembling to Han Guiyan side, carefully asked.


    "What else?" Han Guiyan asked with a bitter smile, "let''s go back. I guess the base camp of the frost gate is finished."


    "Young master, what does this... Mean?"


    "Ha ha, do you think if you don''t have full assurance, he will kill Feng Wuhan directly?"


    Han Guiyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "this guy is very treacherous. He dares to kill Feng Wuhan directly here. That is to know that no one will save Feng Wuhan. Otherwise, do you think those old strange masters of frost gate will be indifferent to Feng Wuhan''s death? I''m afraid that mother-in-law Xiao has taken someone to take away the base camp of the frost gate. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can send a message back to ask if the frost gate is still there, and if I''m surrounded by the experts of the reincarnation hall within a hundred li of Chihuang palace... "


    Han Guiyan now fully understood.


    Lu came here only because they had a common enemy, so they gave her and Chihuang palace a chance. If she didn''t want to... I''m afraid Chihuang palace would disappear in the distant sea... And things are just as Han Guiyan expected¡ª¡ª


    Not long after Lu Li finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, the black-and-white impermanent figure came from far away and stopped in front of Lu Li. It seemed that it was deliberately told to Han Guiyan and others. It was reported in a loud voice: "report to the young Lord that the foundation of frost gate has been defeated, 90% of the remnant party has been eliminated, and less than 10% of the remaining party is at large. My Lord asked us to come to meet him first, From today on, the sea area of the original frost gate is under the control of Shao Zhu. Please follow me to take charge of the overall situation. In addition, the other two of us asked, "is the garrison in Chihuang palace withdrawing or attacking?"


    "Ha ha, order them to evacuate, Chihuang palace, but my friend, don''t give others any trouble. Let''s go."


    Lu Li responded with a smile. At the same time, he delivered a slightly strange smile to Han Guiyan. Then, under the guidance of black and white impermanence, he flew away

 Chapter 839

    In just two months, the appearance of the sea of empty dust has changed greatly.


    The original frost gate disappeared, and was replaced by a force called Shadow gate, which seemed to be born overnight. No one had ever heard of it before. However, in the extreme time, it replaced the original frost gate and became one of the new three heroes in the distant sea. Its main force was Luli, It is incomparably high-profile appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    And those who have a little bit of knowledge know that this shadow gate is a force that can''t be provoked at will on the distant sea.


    Lu Li, the master of the gate, is a close disciple of mother-in-law Xiao in the reincarnation hall. The whole shadow gate is protected by the reincarnation hall. If it can''t get along with the shadow gate, it can''t get along with the reincarnation hall or mother-in-law Xiao. Naturally, no one will be bored and run to have a try.


    At the same time, Chihuang palace, a huge force on the other side, has also publicly expressed its unconditional support for yingmen and its leader Lu Li. In less than three months, the three heroes in the distant sea have become a family. The whole distant sea has changed from chaos to unity, and there is no estrangement to speak of, Even the current belt between the distant sea and the offshore has been integrated. The distant sea and the offshore have become one. Now most of the forces in the offshore are under the management of the shadow gate. They have a great potential to connect the whole sea of virtual dust!


    As for the distant sea of dust.


    For many years, even mother-in-law Xiao of the reincarnation hall has not made any exploration towards the sea of dust. Now, no one has touched the sea of dust. Only Lu Li has a general idea that if there is no accident in the sea of dust, it should be the place of Haina bottle.


    In the shadow gate, in the hall.


    "... it''s almost like this. Now, our strength is enough to fight against any force in Jingguo. Even if the royal family is involved, we can let it go. Even if we can''t defeat it completely, we just need to return to the sea of empty dust to ensure our army''s peace of mind!"


    On the main hall, Jin Qiuzi represents a large number of experts in the hall reporting to Lu Lihui. Nowadays, the strength and scale of yingmen are not the existence of the low-key behavior. Now, millions of masters are in Lu Li''s hands. The experts are like clouds, pouring out, which can be compared with the dark clouds!


    On the throne, Lu Li lights his pipe and sits quietly. After listening to Jin Qiuzi''s return, he can''t help smiling.


    "Yes, yes. It''s not a waste of all the things we''ve experienced along the way. Now that we''ve come to this stage, I should explain some things to you. "


    After putting out his pipe, Lu Li stood up and walked towards the hall.


    "I think the vast majority of the people present already know what the purpose of my Lu Li is to gather you together and gather such a force. I will not talk to you any more about the gratitude, resentment and hatred. I just want to tell you that in this world, we always believe that the strong are respected, but the so-called strong are respected, It''s not for the sake of one''s own selfish desire


    "Now, in the kingdom of king, the issue of blood evil spirits is almost all over the world, from the royal family to the ordinary clan. I think you have heard about the bad appearance of blood evil spirits. There is no need for me to say more about the consequences. You know that I, Luli, think I''m not a kind man, nor a wise king. I''m a bully, It''s the leader of the rebels! Then I would like to ask you, who are the loyal and stupid officials who follow the tide and the rebellious army who act against the heaven


    "We are willing to devote our whole life to this world, to serve the leader of the sect, and to eradicate the traitors and return peace to the world!"


    Lu Li''s voice fell at the same time, in the hall, there was a sonorous voice. Almost all the people on the scene opened their voices and responded to Lu Li with their own blood!


    "Good!"


    Lu Li went to the front of the hall, looked up at the blue sky, and said with a loud laugh, "all the generals will listen to the order!"


    "The end will be here!"


    "From now on, I''ll go out with me and go to the southern kingdom first to level the jianhuangzong and eradicate the Xuanyuan clan. Within half a year, I want this million troops to come under the holy capital!"


    Coastal boundary, Jinzhou, juelang city.


    Huo Ping, the new general of juelangcheng and the new general of Jinzhou army, is as usual, crouching in front of the commander-in-chief case, dealing with military affairs.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord! No... no! Over the sea, a large number of troops are approaching the camp, less than thirty miles away! "


    "What?! Which force is it? Marine gangs or pirates? "


    Huo Ping threw down his pen and paper, patted the table and stood up.


    "It''s not... It''s not like that. Those people are carrying the big flag of" shadow ". The flag of" Shuai "is a word of" land ". It''s not like the bandits in the coastal waters. There are so many people, I''m afraid there are millions of them!"


    "Shuai flag is the word" Lu ". There are millions of them!"


    Huo Ping suddenly thought of a person!


    "Is it hard to be... Is it hard to be Lu Li, the rebel leader of yingmen?"


    Huo Ping felt a thunder slash on his head!


    Shadow gate rebel, rebel leader Luli.


    This is the existence of the most important criminal in Jingguo. The name of Luli has spread all over Jingguo. No matter in the South or the north, anyone who mentions Luli or yingmen knows that it is an extremely terrible rebel. Even some senior generals in the Yulin army are surprised to hear the name!


    That''s enough to make the royal family of Shengjing stand ready and eradicate them at a great cost! How could the existence of such terror lead the army from the sea of empty dust to juelang city?


    "Come on! It is impossible for a single juelang city to resist such a huge force! Send a message to headquarters immediately and ask for support! "


    Huo Ping made a response at the first time. He knew very well that it was impossible to stop the millions of people just by a juelang city. Only by informing the headquarters and letting the headquarters of the badminton army dispatch the troops could he try to stop the millions of people in Jinzhou!


    And at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, Lord Huo doesn''t have to be busy. I know better than you what equipment juelang city has. Lord Huo, you''d better have a rest. Don''t make trouble for me, otherwise I will not protect your life. "

 Chapter 840

    Northern Kingdom, Shengjing imperial city.


    On the resplendent hall, a middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon gun stood at the table with both positive and negative hands, and his face was a bit sad. This man was the contemporary emperor of Shengjing Dynasty, Yuchi Qingyun!


    At the moment, on the table behind him, there was a lot of bad news, which filled the whole table.


    The news came from Jinzhou, Xianzhou and Jiangzhou.


    In a short period of half a month, the three states, which are close to the sea of empty dust, lost one after another. It was not until Lu Li and a million people of shadow gate occupied the three states, and all the soldiers of the three states were imprisoned by the million troops that the news of their defeat spread to the imperial city.


    And the person who sent the message, not others, was Lu Li!


    The news of the defeat was not delivered by the people of the badminton army, but by Lu Li himself. The news of the defeat of the three states almost reached the imperial city at the same time. When it was sent out, the land of the three states was already under Lu Li''s control!


    "You''re a good Lu Li. You''re a good loser."


    Yuchi Qingyun clenched his teeth, almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth!


    In half a month, relying on the power accumulated by the shadow gate and the huge intelligence network, Lu Li not only easily captured the three states, but also directly blocked the intelligence network of the badminton army, so that the news of the three states'' loss never came out, and even the headquarters of the badminton Army in the South were not known until the three states were lost, Lu Li declared war in a high profile. The headquarters of the badminton army just realized that the situation was not good, and the news of the defeat slowly spread to Yuchi Qingyun!


    This is a demonstration!


    Lu Li wrote very clearly in his letter. If he wanted to keep the news from the royal family, he was afraid that half of the southern kingdom would fall into his hands. Only now, Lu Li made it clear that he had to fight with jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan clan first. The meaning of the letter was to tell Yuchi Qingyun clearly that if the royal family had not intervened, Everything can be discussed on the wine table. If the royal family intervenes in it, millions of troops will be in the city!


    Emperor Shengjing, how ever was he threatened like this?!


    The first time he received the news, Yuchi Qingyun flew into a rage and immediately ordered the badminton army to wipe out the rebels. However, no matter what, Yuchi Qingyun did not expect that in this imperial city, many courtiers held up the anti flag at the first time, Headed by Duanmu Yanghui, together with a large number of experts from bihaizong and yinhuagu, they surrounded shengjingwangcheng directly!


    At the same time, there are three legged Jinwu, Yinyue Lingmao, Qilin, and a large number of demon practitioners attached to these three tribes. They are rising up in the Northern Territory. For a moment, they are making a fierce battle in the Northern Territory!


    Wei Chi and Qingyun knew what Lu Li''s letter meant!


    If the royal family really intervened in the fight between him, jianhuangzong and Xuanyuan, I''m afraid these huge forces would attack shengjingwangcheng for the first time!


    Even at this moment, the emperor of Shengjing has been forbidden in the imperial city by a large number of experts. People can''t leave the Imperial City, and the information in his hand can''t be transmitted to the south!


    "Emperor, please come to the study for a talk."


    Suddenly, a eunuch walked slowly into the hall, knelt down to Wei Chi and Qingyun, and said in a sharp voice.


    "I know. Report back to my ancestors. I''ll go right away."


    Weichi Qingyun nodded and explained that he turned around and went to change clothes. He was ready to meet his ancestors.


    A moment later, on the west side of the Imperial City, the imperial study.


    Wei Chi Qingyun walked into the imperial library, and all the way into the depth of the imperial library. After playing with a tall bookshelf for a few times, a secret door suddenly opened, revealing a ladder leading to the deep underground.


    Walking down the stairs and passing through the near front steps, Yuchi Qingyun just came to an open underground space.


    Here, it looks like an underground mausoleum, but its scale is extremely huge, as if the palace on the ground has been copied down.


    All the way into the main hall of the underground Imperial City, Wei Chi Qingyun just entered the hall, then bowed down on one knee.


    "Xuansun weichi Qingyun, meet Laozu."


    Yuchi Qingyun kneels down to worship. At the moment, an old man with a beard mopping the floor sits on the futon. Seeing that Yuchi Qingyun comes, the old man only nods and points to the seat beside him.


    "Sit down, Qingyun. I want to ask you something. You must answer it truthfully."


    "Yes."


    Weichi Qingyun nodded, dragged another futon, and sat on the opposite side of the ancestor.


    "Let me ask you, is the story of blood evil spirit related to you from the beginning to the end?"


    "This..."


    As soon as the ancestor opened his mouth, the first problem was to make Yuchi Qingyun speechless.


    "Yes or no?" The old ancestor tone suddenly stern a few minutes to pursue to ask a way.


    "... yes. Report back to my ancestors, this matter... Is just my inspiration. " Weichi Qingyun nodded hesitantly and said.


    "Ridiculous! Qingyun, Qingyun, why are you so confused?! Why don''t you report this to me earlier? But now that trouble has arisen, I have just been awakened! "


    Seeing that, Yuchi Qingyun nodded. Even if the old ancestor was furious, he had a terrible spirit spread out and nearly patted Yuchi Qingyun on the ground!


    The old ancestor, however, has been sleeping for many years. If it is not for now, Yuchi Qingyun has no bottom in his heart and needs to be on guard against the beginning of the war all the time. He also does not want to wake it up and wake up the old ancestor, which means that the Shengjing Dynasty is in great danger. He needs such peerless masters as the old ancestor to come out and save him, I... I have never thought of relying on this blood evil spirit to seek hegemony. I have never thought that this will lead to such bad consequences. I hope my ancestors can learn clearly that Qingyun''s heart is for the peace between the two ethnic groups! "


    See the old ancestor angry, Yuchi Qingyun quickly is toward the old ancestor kneel down, repeatedly cry injustice.


    "Peace?" The ancestor snorted coldly and said, "what''s your original intention? I''d like to see what you think is the reason why you can do such a stupid thing


    "Yes, yes... Laozu, I''ll talk to you in detail. I hope that after hearing this, Laozu will be able to make decisions for me and the Shengjing Dynasty. I wanted to do great things, but I didn''t want to make life miserable!"

 Chapter 841

    "Yes, I''ll listen to you."


    The old ancestor snorted coldly and waited for Yuchi Qingyun with a glance of examination. At this moment, Yuchi Qingyun was also surprised to find that the old ancestor had already grasped a little energy and was ready to go at any time. He knew very well that if he could not tell why, he was afraid that the energy that could make this underground palace collapse would blow on him!


    "Is... Ancestors know that about 70 years ago, a master with half demon body was chased and killed by two demon families?" Wei Chi Qingyun swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I still remember that the half demon body wanted to kill the demon and take the demon pill for cultivation. It pretended to be a ghost and asked some people in remote villages to pay tribute to him for his baby. In fact, it was with these things to cultivate evil skills."


    "Yes, does the ancestor know what happened to that man in the end?"


    Weichi Qingyun nodded and continued to ask. Seeing that the ancestor didn''t answer, he just continued to say, "when the man was arrested, he had completely lost his mind. The blood of the two races was mixed, and his mind was completely destroyed. When the pursuer found him, he was no different from the evil beast. The pursuer spent a lot of effort to kill him, But from his corpse, a big secret has been discovered! "


    "Among the people who were in charge of the pursuit at that time was an old master of the imperial hospital in the palace. After studying with several experts of danxiu at that time, the old master found that there was a strange blood Pill on the man, which looked like a demon pill, but the energy contained in it was extremely terrifying. Ancestor, can you imagine? A person in the fourth section of Linghai realm is pregnant with blood elixir, which contains more energy than the total aura of a master of breaking the triple robbery of the sea realm! "


    "What is the blood pill?"


    The old ancestor asked with a frown.


    "An unformed blood baby."


    Weichi Qingyun face slightly pale spit out these words.


    "Laozuzong, according to your age and experience, you should know that the way of cultivation of Taoist monks in ancient times was not the same as it is today, and there is also a saying about the golden elixir Yuanying, and the blood elixir and the blood infant... Are similar products!"


    "This discovery makes us very confused. It is said that this method of cultivation has long been extinct. Even if we look up the history of 100000 years ago, we can''t find any relevant information. It was only about 50 years ago that we finally made a breakthrough in the study of this matter. We found an extremely terrible thing. If this matter is made public, I''m afraid... The world will be in chaos!"


    "What did you find?" The old ancestor''s complexion is obviously heavy a few minutes, hastily pursue to ask a way.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was not the so-called" demons "who attacked our Shengjing Dynasty, but a group of" blood scholars ". A group of blood scholars were trained by ancient monks. Their cultivation method was to condense the blood pills and refine them into blood babies, so as to cultivate more extreme cultivation. The energy it uses is not aura, but "mysterious aura", a purer energy than aura. It is also the energy that existed between heaven and earth before the last destruction of moyue. "


    "After a series of research and investigation, we found an unacceptable reality that the energy in this world has reached the verge of exhaustion. 240000 years ago, there was a disaster called" the end of the mysterious spirit ". The spirit of the mysterious spirit between heaven and earth was exhausted, and all the practitioners in the world died miserably. The exquisite counter current and the energy burst out, Overnight, all the practitioners in the world are dead! It was from then on that the demon clan was rampant and multiplied wildly in this world. It was not until 100000 years ago that new practitioners appeared, and the aura we use to cultivate now also appeared. "


    "And aura is also limited, and there is a day when it will be exhausted. It is very near. According to the current situation, there are still 20 years at most. Twenty years later, the aura of the world will be exhausted, and the tragedy of Xuanling will reappear. We will all die miserably, and no one will be spared. "


    "So... You found a solution?" Ancestor''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, looking at Wei Chi, Qingyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we found a solution."


    Weichi Qingyun nodded, sighed and said, "we found that the blood and cultivation methods of the demons did not receive any influence when the Xuanling finally came. They survived unharmed. That''s why we signed a contract with the demons secretly. The demons provided us with research samples, and we were responsible for keeping their lives intact, Study the way to deal with disaster. This research is another decade. "


    "After research, we have developed the ''hemolysis method'', which allows the human practitioners to dissolve the demon blood in their bodies without any influence on their accomplishments, so that the human monks can continue to practice according to the demon cultivation method, and the energy in their bodies will gradually change from the aura to the good use of the demon blood, so as to avoid disasters."


    "According to you, this is supposed to be a good thing. When the research results are available, they should also be made public, so that the truth can be revealed to the world. Why is this still the case today?"


    After hearing this, the look on his face was also quite unpredictable. The original meaning of reprimand turned into anxiety and sorrow at this moment.


    Weichi Qingyun had no choice but to smile bitterly for a while, and said: "ancestor, originally this matter should have been vigorously promoted, and we have already made an agreement with the demon clan. As long as the research is completed, the demon clan will fully support us. In exchange, the Terran from now on needs to accept the demon clan into the world and share the world with the Terran. This is a great thing, but in the process, But someone has a different heart


    "Xuanyuan clan and Dugu clan are the dominant clans in this study. More than 80% of the technology and data are in their hands. But... These people have evil intentions and find that when they use the method of hemolysis, as long as they change the trajectory of the operation of the method, they can condense the bleeding evil spirits, so that they can get rid of the evil spirits, Not only can we have a great improvement in strength, but also can restrain demon cultivation to a great extent! So... It''s getting out of hand. In the face of such temptation, there are few people who can hold on to their own heart... "


    "Fortunately, this matter has not been known by the demon clan, nor has it been thoroughly spread, but now... There is a war in Luli. I''m afraid it will come to light sooner or later. Now I really... Alas, I don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 842

    After listening to Wei Chi''s explanation, the ancestor fell into a long silence.


    As Wei Chi Qingyun said, I''m afraid that once such a thing is announced, it is bound to cause great panic and confusion.


    Not to mention others, there are a large number of immortal practitioners in the world. I''m afraid they will be in chaos immediately after knowing the truth... "OK, Qingyun, don''t talk about it any more. This matter... You have no fault." After pondering for a moment, the old ancestor said, "untie the forbidden system in the underground palace. I''ll meet that Lu Li in person and talk about it with him. I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure that the blood evil spirit has nothing to do with you or other people in the royal family? Do you have a clear conscience for what you have done? "


    "Ancestor, I have a clear conscience! Every one of my words is true, and there is no way to deceive me. I can swear that if there are half empty words, heaven will kill the earth! "


    Weichi Qingyun very decisively answered.


    "Good. Then at this time, we have to talk about it. I will go to talk with that Luli on your behalf, and you will stay in the court. "


    "But ancestors, if you leave the underground palace, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve lived and guarded Shengjing for these years. It''s enough to make more contributions to our Shengjing. What''s the harm of death?"


    The old ancestor waved his hand and said with a smile. As he spoke, he walked out of the underground palace


    Yuzhou in the south.


    Yuzhou is the largest state in the southern territory. Jianhuangzong, qianjilou and the headquarters of the two super clans are all here. The East and West rivers of Yuzhou are the mountain gates of the two major clans. The mountain gates span a hundred miles and are caused by the influence. Thousands of miles away, it can be said that they are on the top of the mainland!


    But today, the two gates are surrounded by a large army. They can''t be separated from each other. A million great masters are pressing down on the city like black clouds. They have surrounded the two super disciples into a lonely city!


    Xichuan, Qianji building.


    In the main hall of the mountain gate, the dream is extraordinary and full of sad faces, pacing back and forth, waiting for the arrival of the elders and strong men in the gate.


    It was not until Lu Li''s army passed through Jiangzhou, Tongzhou, and Yuzhou that a hundred thousand Grand Masters suddenly launched a huge array of prohibitions and besieged the two mountain gates. Meng Bufan just knew Lu Li''s return. He was like a ghost and appeared quietly. Now, once he appeared, he was bound to kill. He was irresistible!


    Thanks to the influence of yingmen, Jin Qiuzi, Xiao mowen and other people''s strong control, the army brought by Lu Li completely avoided all eyes and ears. Millions of troops entered the territory of Yuzhou from the sea of empty dust, but even the intelligence network of these super sects had not received any news!


    But in the blink of an eye, the army of Luli has arrived!


    "Da Da Da..."


    A series of footsteps made Meng Bufan''s face a little better. He quickly turned around and saw that there were many doormen in Qianji building carrying two huge coffins into the hall!


    Just like the royal family, the ancestors in Qianji building have already fallen into a deep sleep. They will never wake them up until the critical moment of life and death. In this scene, apart from arousing the ancestors to help each other, I''m afraid there''s no other way... "I''d like to see you two ancestors! Please come forward and save Qianji building from fire and water


    Two coffins stand on the main hall. Mengbufan immediately worships the two ancestors. When the coffin is opened, there are two old people with dry skin and only skin and bones left. They walk out of the coffin slowly.


    "Rescue Qianji building? How many years? I didn''t expect that Qianji building would be in such a big trouble. "


    The two ancestors walked out of the coffin and looked around for a while. Their voices were obviously hoarse, but after a little recovery, their strong breath suddenly spread!


    These two ancestors are both super strong men who have been practicing for more than a hundred years. Coupled with some precipitation during their deep sleep, they have come forward to be super strong men of the nine robberies. These super strong men are also the last cards of the thousand machine building.


    "Well? Besides the mountain gate, there are nine robbers? Extraordinary. Who is the enemy here? "


    One of the ancestors frowned and felt that there was an extremely terrible energy wave outside the mountain gate, even above them. Obviously, the comer was not only bad, but also terrible!


    "Back to our ancestors, it''s our revenge, Luli! This man has not only besieged our Qianji building, but also jianhuangzong is precarious. I hope that our ancestors will kill him! " Meng Bufan replied that even though it was quite difficult to accept, he had to recognize a reality.


    Today''s Luli, is by no means her lead thousand machine building ordinary experts can stop!


    "Lu Li? Isn''t it Lu Li who received the report before? I remember the last time I received a report, it was only a few months ago. The number of strong people in his hands was less than 1000, and there was no top strong people. How could he have such power just a few months ago? "


    "This man... Threw himself into the sea of empty dust and got a great chance. He also got the support of the super power in the distant sea, so..."


    "The super power in the ocean? Is it frost gate? Or the Chihuang palace


    Hearing the influence of distant sea, the faces of the two ancestors all changed.


    "No... it''s reincarnation hall, and... Frost gate no longer exists, and Chihuang palace has become his ally!"


    Mengbufan bit his lips and replied.


    "Reincarnation Hall... Alas... It''s hard to do, it''s hard to do!"


    Hearing the name of the reincarnation hall, the two ancestors looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    They are very clear about the name of the reincarnation hall. When they were young, the name of the reincarnation hall was extremely loud. The mother-in-law Xiao of the reincarnation hall, even they had to call her elder. If these experts come here in person, I''m afraid it''s just... "It''s extraordinary. If you order the strong of the Qi clan to fight with us, we can''t pass the disaster, I''m afraid that from now on, Qianji building will no longer exist. "


    The two ancestors sighed helplessly. After that, they disappeared in the hall together. They had a dream and were ready to fight against the million master!


    "Hoo... Come on, take the Ling Luo crown. If I don''t have it, I''m afraid... I can''t be separated from that Lu in ten moves!"


    Meng Bufan sighed on his back and immediately said.


    "Young master, but... With your current cultivation, it''s no different to fight with your life. If you are collided, you will be doomed!"


    "Ha ha... Never again?"


    Dream extraordinary bitter smile, way, "what''s wrong? At the moment, I have no choice... "

 Chapter 843

    Beyond the gate of Qianji building.


    The dark shadow surrounded the Mountain Gate of Qianji building. Lu Li was in the middle of the million troops, standing in the wind with a pipe in one hand.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the Mountain Gate of the thousand machine building and said with a smile.


    "Brush!"


    Just as Lu Li''s voice fell, a large number of experts in Qianji building also quickly appeared in the sky. In a sharp contrast with the army of yingmen, the sky full of experts in an instant formed a confrontation!


    In the middle of the army, Meng Bufan is coming under the protection of her two ancestors. On her head, she is wearing a turquoise crown, which is very conspicuous.


    "Ha ha, as expected, this silk crown is in the hands of Qianji building."


    Lu Li glanced at the beautiful crown, which gave birth to a kind of happy reunion with his old friends. The crown was one of his treasures in those years. Three flowers gathered at the top, and the silk crown!


    The figure floated forward, and Lu Li stood in front of the army, holding his pipe, smiling and looking at Meng extraordinary, and said faintly, "are you coming out with these two mummies to die? Is it a little too hasty? "


    Lu Li''s sarcastic remarks didn''t make Meng Bufan angry. He just gave a faint smile: "I know you are very strong now, but your million army is also amazing, but the anti thief is always the anti thief. What if you win the world? He''s still a man who''s been infamous for thousands of years! "


    "Don''t worry about it. How do you want to fight? Fighting alone or fighting? I''ll give you face. You choose. "


    Having said that, the thousand bottle moon is already a son. Lu Li spreads out behind him. The breath of sixteen swords makes many experts in the thousand machine building feel palpitating!


    "Then you really give face..."


    Meng Bufan suddenly said with a smile, "since you give me so much face, it''s hard for me to avoid fighting. You and I can''t get involved in the competition between the elders. How about you and me fighting alone? If you win, I''ll give you a thousand planes, and I won''t say a word


    "You don''t want to die in Qianji building." Lu Li didn''t have a good laugh and said, "yes, I don''t want to kill without any reason. Please, Miss dream."


    The posture between the two people suddenly opened up, and the two elders behind the extraordinary dream went straight up to a very high place. The impact of their level of experts in the war was too terrible. If they were careless, they were afraid that the millions below would be wiped out in an instant!


    At the moment, the old witch nodded to Lu Li and flew to the high altitude. With the old witch in, Lu Li didn''t worry about the obstruction of these top experts. On the level of breaking the sea, there are very few people who can defeat the old witch.


    In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Li and Meng are extraordinary. At this moment, they have reached a considerable height, and the millions of troops below are ready to go. As soon as they separate the victory and defeat, one of them will fall into an irreparable defeat!


    "Lu Li, can you recognize it?"


    Mengbufan carried his hands behind him and did not intend to use any other means. As soon as he came up, he poured all his soul energy into Lingluo crown, and directly launched the soul control method, summoning the golden arhat!


    Under the blessing of Ling luoguan, the extraordinary soul energy of dream is almost increased in geometric multiples. As soon as the golden body arhat appears, it suddenly reaches the tangible and qualitative level. The terror and prestige spread out in the sky instantly!


    "Naturally, not only do I know this Ling Luo Guan, I''m more familiar with it than you are."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his voice and said with a smile. As he said this, he raised his hand and sighed with a loud finger. Suddenly, the blue light on the top of the silk crown converged back in an instant. The golden arhat, who was a huge reminder, was also depressed in this instant, from the shape and quality to the tangible and non quality!


    Joke, Ling luoguan is Lu Li''s spirit weapon. Even if it has been lost for a thousand years, Ling luoguan''s response to Lu Li will never change. With Lu Li''s soul energy as the guide, can this thing be easily controlled by Meng Bufan?


    "You... You can move Ling luoguan?"


    This sudden change also surprised mengbufan''s heart. Now, Luli''s cultivation is the same as her six robberies, which is exactly the same as her. Lingluoguan''s method of strengthening the soul is the only way mengbufan has confidence to surpass Luli. But at the moment, this method is so easily solved by Luli!


    "You should be glad that I am now the sixth but not the seventh. Otherwise, I can let ayang luoguan bite back and destroy your soul!"


    Lu Li smiles on his back for a while, and immediately his sleeves are waved, and his soul appears suddenly, each holding a sword of a thousand bottles of moon, suspended behind him!


    "Do it, dream extraordinary, I can not hurt you one thousand machine building, but you, but there is no doubt that you will die!"


    "Then you can try it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the two men controlled the method of soul control respectively and launched an attack in the air! This kind of fighting scene is the only situation for the masters who are more than seven times robbed. The confrontation of the soul defense method is more dangerous than the direct close combat. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may cause irreparable damage to the soul body, or even directly destroy the soul body!


    Below countless experts, are looking up at the two men''s battle.


    When they fight with each other, they don''t move at all. Those who are shallow in cultivation can''t see what the fight is like. Only those who are more powerful can see clearly. What is the fierce battle between the two people!


    Lu Li''s sixteen soul bodies have a close fight with the huge golden body arhat. All kinds of swordsmanship are constantly displayed from the hands of the sixteen soul bodies, which makes the huge golden body arhat a little overwhelmed!


    These two people, one is relying on the ultimate control force to overcome the deep understanding of the soul control method, the other is relying on the incomplete power of the psionic aid, what a huge gap between them, at a glance!


    In these ways, how can dreams compare with Luli? How can they compare with the powerful soul in the supreme realm thousands of years ago?


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    Finally, after a seemingly calm battle, a series of terrible gas explosions were finally detonated in the air, which made the air flow in the mid air curl and roar! At the same time, the dream of extraordinary figure, is suddenly shot back to the rear, far away, in the mouth and nose, blood spray!

 Chapter 844

    "Whew!"


    Dream extraordinary figure, as if thrown out of the general distance, fly away from a long distance just to stabilize the heel, its face is also in this moment become extremely pale up!


    "No way! How is that possible? How can you have such a strong spiritual cultivation? "


    At the moment, mengbufan almost lost his cool. The night shift looked at Lu Li incredulously and growled.


    She didn''t understand.


    In any case, she couldn''t understand why Lu Li could defeat her with such an absolute advantage in the contest of the spirit control method! The golden arhat is now broken up, but Lu Li''s sixteen soul bodies have no damage at all, or even no consumption at all!


    She specializes in soul energy! With the increase of Ling luoguan, her soul cultivation is absolutely able to confront the seven robbers. Even some seven robbers with poor cultivation have no chance in front of her!


    But Lu Li completely defeated her, without any suspense!


    Vajra''s skill of subduing demons is a method of subduing the soul handed down by the dreamers for hundreds of years. In Jingguo, there are few methods of subduing the soul as famous as it. Even jianhuangzong and qianjilou got married in order to share it with the dreamers. This is Vajra''s skill of subduing demons!


    But at the moment, Vajra''s demon subduing skill has been broken. No matter how skillful he is in his dream, he is vulnerable in front of Lu Li!


    Dream is extraordinary, and naturally you will not know. The soul control method of defeating her and Vajra''s demon subduing skill is taught to Lu Li by Lin Zhongxian. It does not belong to the super powerful means on the land of Mo Yue. It is also the great magic power recorded in the last ten volumes of bamboo slips in the myriad sword Canon - Wanxiang futu!


    Soul cultivation is no longer on a level.


    The method of soul control is the difference between cloud and mud!


    This kind of war, the dream is extraordinary, how can there be the slightest chance of victory?


    "Brush!"


    In this instant, Lu Li''s sixteen soul bodies have surrounded mengbufan, and Senluo sword formation has taken shape. At this moment, mengbufan is unavoidable. Just read Lu centrifugal, you can take her head directly!


    With both hands on his back and a chilling smile on his face, Lu Li fell in front of the extraordinary dream.


    "How? Do you have any last words to say? "


    Lu Li said with a smile towards mengbufan. In the high altitude, above the clouds, there is a surge of thunder and wind at the moment, but it is not difficult to feel that the two ancestors of Qianji building are at a disadvantage now. The Hunyuan Qi, which is surging above the clouds, has already occupied the absolute upper hand and almost devoured the other two energies!


    "Ha ha... Lu Li, you''ve been waiting for a day, haven''t you? I should have chased and killed you in the early morning, and told you to break to pieces! "


    Dream extraordinary eyes full of blood, she stares at Lu Li, pale face, full of people to eat general ferocious color!


    "It''s not too late now. Let''s see the blood evil spirit. Don''t hide it. I can feel your breath as soon as I smell it."


    Lu Liyang said with a sneer.


    "Well, I can''t hide the secret. If I can drag you to die with me, I will live up to it!"


    Lu Li was such a hit, dream extraordinary face is also emerging a bit of forest smile!


    Blood evil spirit, the last card in her hand. Meng Bufan never used this card. In her past experience, she didn''t even meet a person who could force her card. But at the moment, this card had to be lifted!


    "Luli, do you want to stop the war between the two ethnic groups? Your wish is coming to nothing! I just need to move the blood evil spirit now. Everyone in the world will know its existence. You can''t stop the war! It can''t stop one of the two families from falling! If the Terran is defeated or dead, you will be torn to pieces by countless Terran compatriots in hell


    Dream extraordinary face, finally is a burst of laughter, the majestic blood spread from her body, in mid air, gathered a ten Zhang huge blood shadow, is a kind of ape monster appearance, its strong arms waving, in the space, suddenly cracks all over!


    "Come on, Luli! Come and have a try. Is it your strange soul who is strong in cultivation, or my blood evil spirit who is better? "


    The crazy cheers burst out from the extraordinary mouth of the dream, and the huge blood shadow of the ape suddenly came roaring towards Luli with a pair of heavy fists that could flatten the mountain!


    However, at the moment, Lu Li was not moved at all, only in his hands, changing a strange seal formula.


    "Nine stars in a row, the sky as a plate, the stars, the sky as a plate!"


    In the end, the fingerprints changed. Suddenly, nine light spots shot out of Luli''s body. Between the black-and-white high light flashes, nine star chess pieces suddenly spread out. In an instant, they condensed into a huge chessboard with a radius of nearly 100 meters, directly suppressing the whole person of mengjufan!


    In an instant, xuanhuang''s Qi was rampant in this hundred Zhang chessboard. Like countless chains, mengbufan was completely blocked in it. At the same time, the huge ape blood shadow was crushed into pieces by xuanhuang''s Qi and exploded like fireworks!


    "You think I''m an idiot? If you don''t have any means to suppress the blood evil spirits, I will give you a chance to release them? "


    Lu Li looked at the dream jokingly and said with a smile.


    Here is jinqiuzi''s gift to him - the rest, all the Xingluo chess!


    Since the incident of sinking the ancient capital of the moon, Lu Li has been greatly supported by the demon cultivation group. The three legged Jinwu, Yinyue Lingmao, Qilin, Xingling and holy beast have already stood on the side of Lu Li without any doubt. The chain reaction caused by the three legged Jinwu, Yinyue Lingmao, Qilin, Xingling and holy beast has almost made the whole demon cultivation world unstable. Countless demon cultivation groups are responding to the call, Standing together with these three huge ethnic groups and standing behind Luli, the huge resources brought by Luli are even startled!


    Among them, what Lu Li didn''t expect most was that this huge network of relations brought together the remaining seven Xingluo chess pieces scattered in Jingguo, or even outside Jingguo, and put them into his hands!


    There are even two of them, which were sent to Mei Xiaoying by Yinyue Lingmao clan after he returned to the clan!


    One of the most precious treasures lost for a thousand years, now it has recovered its complete power, and its effect is the source of Lu Li''s confidence in launching a war and breaking the blood evil spirit!


    Nine star sky plate is the most powerful seal method in the world. With this method, blood evil spirits are not worth the same!

 Chapter 845

    Under the suppression of xuanhuang Qi, mengbufan wants to struggle crazily. However, the more she struggles, the more xuanhuang Qi oppresses her, which makes her feel like a rice dumpling tied up in all kinds of ways!


    "Tut Tut, it''s ugly, it''s ugly, it''s a dream. I used to treat you as an intelligent future, and pay attention to everything, so as not to disturb your way. But now it seems that you are not worthy to be called an intelligent general."


    Lu Li threw a sarcastic smile at mengbufan and said, "without the existence of the blood evil spirit, I can respect you no matter in mind or means. Maybe you and I can still be good teachers and helpful friends. But with the blood evil spirit, you can only be my enemy. Listen to me. If one day, the human race will be defeated, It''s just you brutes who have been punctured


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. If you win, it''s up to you to say anything." Mengbufan sneered and said, "you can never be a hero. Even if you really make the most of the people who enjoy the blood evil spirits in the world, you can''t be a hero. On the contrary, you will destroy the hope of the continuation of the human race! You will always be a sinner


    "Then it''s not up to you to comment. You can go to hell to see the demon repair who died miserably and make atonement slowly."


    Waving his hand and smiling, Lu Li suddenly turned around and left, no longer planning to talk with Meng Bufan.


    With the change of fingerprints, the dark and yellow Qi in the nine sky astrolabe suddenly came to an end. Almost in an instant, the huge pressure made the dream disappear from the body to the soul, as if there had never been such a person in the sky!


    "Whew!"


    With one move in hand, the nine star chess is back to Lu Li''s body, and after Meng Bufan''s life and death, Ling luoguan also flies back to Lu Li''s hand.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for years. But I''m sorry, in the future, you will have a new host. Our fate is enough here. "


    The palm caresses the Ling crown in his hand, not only Lu Li''s own palm trembles, but also the Ling crown''s own incomparable spirituality responds to Lu Li, as if at the time of parting, full of reluctant.


    After a moment''s silence, there was a flash of soul energy in Lu Li''s hand. He directly wiped out the soul mark on Ling Luo''s crown, so that there was no connection between Ling Luo''s crown and him. With the lifting of Lu Li''s hand, Ling Luo''s crown flew directly towards where Lin Xuan was.


    "Lin Xuan, release Jinqiu''s soul. Ling luoguan is your master and apprentice''s in the future. With the existence of Ling luoguan, Jinqiu can condense into entity. I once promised him that I would give him a perfect destination. Now, I''m fulfilling my promise."


    Lu Li looked at Lin Xuan and said with a smile. If Jin Qiuzi didn''t help him along the way, I''m afraid he would still be running around and running around. How could he have such a beautiful scene today? This is also an account.


    Jinqiuzi naturally knew about it, but even if Lu Li had told him clearly, at this moment, the treasures that people all over the world coveted fell into his hands, jinqiuzi was still at a loss.


    Out of Lin Xuan''s body, Jin Qiuzi held the silk crown in his hands, and his arms trembled a little.


    From now on, he will no longer be a soul who can only give advice. He will become a real person, not a sword soul!


    "Sect master, Jinqiu wishes to thank the sect master for his kindness, and vows that he will remain in the shadow gate forever to help the shadow gate live forever!"


    Holding high the Ayatollah crown, the voice of jinqiuzi resounds in the sky. As the voice falls, the Ayatollah crown melts into jinqiuzi''s body. It''s just a few breaths. The soul body, which originally appears to be a little ethereal, is suddenly condensed into a real entity, standing up against the wind and flying over the robes!


    "The people of shadow gate listen to the order!"


    Lu Li carried his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    "From now on, the late Xiao sword has been established as the keepsake of the leader of the shadow sect. My apprentice Lin Xuan takes over the position of the leader of the shadow sect from now on. The military adviser Jin Qiu will always worship the master of the shadow sect. The shadow sect will remain in the world for a day, and this article will last forever. Anyone who violates the rules of the shadow sect will be killed without mercy."


    "I will follow the gist of your visit! We welcome the new leader


    When Lu Li''s voice fell, all the shadow gate members cried out in unison.


    Lu Li looked at the happy crowd with some satisfaction in his eyes. Looking at Lin Xuan, who was still surrounded by the crowd at the moment, he seemed to be at a loss and gave a knowing smile.


    He will leave one day. People in the royal family know about the great difficulties in the world, and Lu Li naturally knows about them. The old lady knows these things better than anyone, and naturally will not hide anything from Lu Li.


    Lu Li even knew that when the so-called doomsday came, the spiritual realm would collapse. Even if he was a master of the spirit emperor, he would never be spared. He had little time left.


    After finishing the work here and relieving the danger of blood evil spirit, it''s time for him to reach a higher level. If he wants to get in touch with this kind of danger, there is only one feasible way - to return to the supreme level and recast the source of aura on the mainland. In this way, the elder demon woman has already told him clearly that the root is the man-made sea of Aura!


    Only when he returns to the supreme realm, can the man-made sea of Qi be completely completed and become a self derived existence with enough reserves of infinite aura, which can truly become the new source of aura in the world!


    There is only one person in the world who can carry it.


    Weng Hanxue.


    There is not much time left for Luli to stay in this small world. After this, there will be no more Luli in this small world.


    It''s doomed that someone will stay, and it''s also doomed that there will be no fate with him.


    Whether it''s the shadow gate or the reincarnation hall, all these will be left in this small world. This is a gift left by Lu Li to the world... Not long after, the clouds separated the victory and defeat, and the clouds burst apart, revealing a clear sky again. Under the sky, there was only the figure of the elder demon lady, the two ancestors of Qianji building, It has already disappeared. Obviously, this battle has been a great victory.


    The figure of the old demon lady fell down and fell in front of Lu Li. Seeing the joyful shadow gate crowd, she couldn''t help but smile a little. She reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said: "boy, it seems that you are ready. It''s up to you to do what you want to do next. I can only help you to make the transition to the end of the pass, and the rest of you are ready, It''s up to you. "

 Chapter 846

    In a short period of half a month, an amazing news was delivered crazily on the mainland.


    Jianhuangzong and qianjilou were both destroyed. Millions of disciples were dismissed. The two masters and authoritative people were almost dead and wounded. At the same time, the royal family officially admitted that yingmen was not a traitor, and Luli was not a criminal. Xuanyuan''s and Dugu''s rebellions shocked the world!


    Until now, people in the world have just known the existence of the blood evil spirit, the root of the rebellion, and the fact that Lu Li, the rebel leader who was once accused by thousands of people, was a hero who did great deeds!


    At the same time, the incident of blood evil spirit did not cause the chaos between the two clans as the outside world worried. On the contrary, it made the two clans unite to fight against the rebellion of Xuanyuan and Dugu!


    And in the middle of this, of course, it is inevitable that one person''s credit.


    Shengjing, the Imperial City, the temple of the sky.


    In the imperial city of Shengjing, the temple of heaven is the supreme existence. Only the emperor who is in the ninth five year plan is qualified to sit on the temple of heaven. But today, there is an extra seat on the side of the throne of the temple of heaven, and the one sitting on the top of that seat is Lu Li!


    Under the throne, the open hall is full of people. The people in the hall are obviously divided into left and right sides. On one side, there are many top experts in the human world, while on the other side, there are full of demon practitioners!


    At the moment, everyone on the scene is listening to Lu Li''s talk about the changes in the world and the solutions.


    Now, major events have almost been decided, and the way to save the world is well known. All the expectations are focused on Lu Li. Now, Lu Li only needs one last condition, so he can start to act.


    Xuanming heart.


    As far as Lu Li''s cultivation is concerned, it''s not impossible for him to close the door and return to the supreme realm. However, time is not allowed.


    Only 20 years.


    Even with the existence of Faustian beads, it is only 200 years old.


    Two hundred years is absolutely not enough. Lu Li knows this most clearly. If there is no great opportunity and no external help, it is absolutely impossible to reach the supreme realm by relying on two hundred years of meditation alone!


    Even with the help of the old lady and the imprint of Leng Yuelu''s great energy, it will take at least 300 years!


    There is only one way, that is the mysterious heart!


    Up to now, 99% of the energy in Lu Li''s body has evolved into Hunyuan Qi, but it still has the last part, which can''t be completely improved.


    Heart.


    Even now that Lu Li has the Taichu Hunyuan body, he still can''t change the fragility of his heart. He still can''t make all the energy in his body turn into Hunyuan Qi. The last part of the difference is the source hidden in his heart.


    If the origin does not change, it will be more difficult to impact the supreme realm. Now the strength of the heart is not enough to support Lu Li to refine the origin and evolve into Hunyuan Qi.


    Only by refining xuanming heart again can Lu Li fully grasp the origin of refining, and return to the supreme realm within a hundred years!


    "... to sum up, today''s plan can only be accomplished with your help and help me win the heart of the dark. But I think you already know that Xuanyuan and Dugu have been preparing for this for many years. They have gathered countless experts, and even foreign experts to help them. It must be a bloody battle to fight with them. Today I gather you here, and I only ask you if you are willing to help me, Luli. If you don''t want to, Luli will never force you. "


    At the end of the speech, Lu Li''s eyes swept around the field.


    Lu Li, a master of the Terran, has nothing to worry about. The world''s best master, who is present, will not hesitate to stand on his side. After all, if the end of the world comes, the defeat of the Terran is inevitable. At this time, there will be no idea of survival.


    What worries Lu Li is the demon cultivation group.


    The demon cultivation group will not be affected by the so-called doomsday. Even after the doomsday, the demon cultivation group can survive without any influence.


    Whether they are willing to help is the key.


    "Yinyue Lingmao family, willing to help, no regret for death!"


    Suddenly, in the demon repair group, there is a small figure who takes the lead to stand up and walk slowly towards Luli. It is now Mei Xiaoying, who has become the new leader of Yinyue Lingmao!


    "Come to think about it, Nizi, your words represent the whole clan of Yinyue Lingmao. If it doesn''t work out, the whole clan of Yinyue Lingmao will be destroyed!"


    In the demon repair group, a senior reminds Mei Xiaoying.


    "So what? If he dies, I will go with him. I, the Yinyue Lingmao clan, have never been greedy for life and fear of death. I have never been and will never be. If there is no land, there will be no Mei Xiaoying. There will not be today''s situation between the two clans. I dare to spare my life to advance and retreat with my best friend. If you don''t dare, it''s OK to go. "


    Mei Xiaoying sneered without looking back. She didn''t know whether it was because of her blood awakening or because she became a little queen. Her cold and arrogant posture made many people get goose bumps!


    This time words at any time insipid, its meaning, but mercilessly poked into the heart of the full demon repair.


    Yes, if there is no Lu Li, I''m afraid there are already wars between the two ethnic groups now, right? Not only how many ethnic groups will be annihilated in the war, but also how many people will be full of hundreds of millions of dead bones!


    Dare, or dare not?


    Help or not?


    This problem is as sharp as a knife, which makes the heart of all the demons really hurt!


    "The three legged Jinwu people are willing to help each other!"


    "The Kirin people are willing to help each other!"


    "The Nine Tailed Tianhu family, is willing to help each other!"


    "Jiaolong people, we are willing to help you


    "The sea swallowing whale family, is willing to help


    One after another, the figures stood up from the demon repair crowd and walked towards Luli. Everyone who stood up was full of perseverance. They believed in Luli, but now they still choose to believe it!


    They believe that this young man can create a miracle of the past and the present!


    On the scene, he fell into a short silence. Suddenly, an old figure stood up, leaning on a dragon''s crutch, and came to Luli. With a word, everyone was shocked!


    "Lao Fu Aoxing, the head of the dragon clan, is the leader of the sacred animal clan in the southeast, northwest and four directions. Here, on behalf of all the members of the four tribes, we stand ready to help each other!"

 Chapter 847

    As the voice of the elder of the Dragon nationality falls, three elders who are obviously highly respected come out on the scene.


    Lu Li can clearly distinguish these people at a glance.


    Nine color demon Phoenix, nine you Xuanwu, white eye ghost tiger!


    In addition to the elder of the Dragon nationality, and the three ethnic groups, the eight ethnic groups of Xingling sacred animals, the remaining seven ethnic groups are all standing beside Lu Li, except for Baize, the sacred animal that has no trace in the world!


    These battles, together with the Nine Tailed sky Fox and the sea demon group, whose strength and status are comparable to those of the star spirit holy beast, are just a matter of one word!


    What else can we say about the rest of the demons?


    "We are all willing to help each other!"


    The vast voice made Lu Li feel dizzy. Such a grand occasion made him feel as if he had gone back thousands of years ago. The world responded to the voice of the supreme people. This situation is just like when the foreign people came to pass and the Emperor Yan stepped forward!


    Now, the same story will be staged again in a thousand years. The same people will create the same miracle!


    The west of Mo Yue continent is far away from the original world.


    To the west of the mainland, there is a boundless wilderness, which is called Guiyuan boundary.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend that the souls of people, whether they are demons or demons, will eventually come to this realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty and sleep in this boundless wasteland, which is known as the end of the mainland.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of wasteland have been deserted since ancient times. No one will live here for a long time. But anyone who has witnessed this wasteland will have the same feeling - here is a forbidden area of life. It is like a hungry beast, swallowing all the life in this wasteland, and few people are allowed to go out alive, In this world, there are few people who can really go deep into the realm of Guiyuan and go out alive. All along, there are countless legends and mysteries in the realm of Guiyuan.


    But now, this layer of mysterious veil has finally been uncovered and presented to the world.


    This Guiyuan realm is exactly a relic left over from the Xuanling Zhongyan era hundreds of thousands of years ago. It used to be the center of Mo Yue continent, but now the situation has changed, leaving only the barren land and the endless prosperity that once existed. Now, it has all been attributed to the dust.


    Since two months ago, the Guiyuan world has become lively, and a large number of forces have entered the Guiyuan world one after another. On this land, a long battle line stretching tens of thousands of miles has been opened, and in the depth of the Guiyuan world, a dark city stretching thousands of miles, end to end, rolling fierce!


    Within the black city, the largest palace is thousands of feet in diameter. The core of the palace is a huge altar of Dharma. Countless different textures that do not belong to the land of moyue occupy a huge array of Dharma, flashing endlessly!


    In the middle of the altar, both the leader of Xuanyuan and the leader of Dugu are kneeling down in front of a dark throne and bowing to a young figure above it.


    "My king, now that the army has entered the Guiyuan Kingdom, the war is imminent, and it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the ancient xuanming wood was born. Do we need to do something first to weaken the strength of the other side?"


    The two patriarchs asked respectfully at the moment. It is obvious that the youth who is high on the throne is the one who dominates their existence!


    At the moment, the young man was playing with a blackened skeleton in his hand, with a strange smile on his face. When he opened his mouth, it was a rather ethereal voice.


    "No need." The young man said with a faint smile, "there is nothing to weaken the strength of the other side. Even if you kill the huge army of the two ethnic groups, it is useless. If Lu Li does not die, what you do is futile."


    The young man''s words made the two masters speechless. At the moment, they did not dare to say anything about Lu Li... "Then, my king, what do we need to do?"


    "Just delay the army. I don''t care what to do. I have only one request. None of you is allowed to touch the land. He is my prey!"


    The young man held the black skeleton in his hand and stood it in front of his eyes, as if talking to the skeleton, "don''t you think so? Father


    Guiyuan, in the Allied camp.


    Sitting on the high wall of the newly built camp, Lu Li bit his pipe and looked at the end of the line of sight from a distance. The black city standing in the sky had a deep face.


    This black city is really familiar to Luli.


    A thousand years ago, it was such a black city that fell from the sky and fell hundreds of miles outside the city of Shengjing. In only half a month, countless experts and strong men in the human world were defeated, and more than 70% of them died and injured!


    "Tianmo city... Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see it again in my lifetime..."


    Lu Li took a deep breath of his pipe and breathed out a long puff of smoke. Looking at the Tianmo City, which was not surprised thousands of years ago, he felt a sense of consternation.


    He is very clear about what is in the city of demons. I''m afraid that any foreign demon cultivation can easily compete with the lingzun master, or even the Lingdi level master!


    But now, before the spiritual realm collapses, many prohibitions still exist in the world. None of these foreigners can appear on the battlefield. They can only use Xuanyuan clan and Dugu clan, as well as the East, Nangong, Ximen, Beitang, the sea breaking masters who are subordinate to them, It''s still the key to success.


    However, the time in the middle will never exceed ten years.


    Within 20 years, the aura between heaven and earth will be exhausted. At most 10 years, the spiritual realm will collapse. At that time, countless spiritual masters, powerful spiritual emperors, and powerful foreign people who can compete with them will continue to appear on the mainland, making the great war of a thousand years ago repeat itself.


    Whether to win or lose, whether to survive or to perish, now all this depends on the fact that xuanming''s ancient wood is in this world, and xuanming''s heart is out of this world again!


    To thousands of miles apart, Lu Li seemed to see a pair of deep eyes from the magic city that day. In those eyes, the cold light of the road was full of, like two scarlet blood beads, staring at him, and with a kind of eyes like old friends meeting again, he had a speechless conversation with him.

 Chapter 848

    "Ta... Ta..."


    A footstep, suddenly slowly close to Luli, walked behind him, and stopped like some hesitation.


    However, Lu Li did not turn his head back. He grabbed a soft and cool jade hand in his hand and took it to his side.


    "Don''t you dare to hold it without looking at it? Are you not afraid of being beaten for holding the wrong person? "


    Weng Hanxue asked with a slight frown.


    "Yuelu is closing the door. Fei''er''s family has come to help her fight. She is settling her family. Who else can she be except you?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m your gold Lord''s father. What''s the matter with holding and sentencing?"


    "You''re the only one with a poor mouth."


    Weng Hanxue rolled her eyes, but as she spoke, she nestled up to Lu Li''s shoulder.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel a little unreal.


    She can more or less imagine that one day, Lu Li will go to a world she can''t reach, and one day will disappear in her life, but she didn''t expect that this day will come so soon.


    After returning to hanjianzong from Luli, he flew back to xueyunfeng with his arms around her waist. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the past few years. Now that proud and vicious young man has completely opened up, which seems to make people feel at ease. Wherever he went, he would take a moment of dignity, like a bright sun, and go everywhere, Where there is light.


    Xiao Li''er has grown up and is no longer the little guy who needs to be protected all the time. Life is so fast and frightening.


    "I''m sorry."


    For a long time, Lu Li just squeezed such a sentence out of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Weng Hanxue slightly frowned and asked.


    "I thought I could have a better way, but now it seems that it''s gone in a short time. Maybe after this time, it will be hard for you for a long time, maybe a hundred years? Or the millennium? I don''t know when I''ll be able to come back to pick you up. "


    Lu Li''s voice a little bit hoarse wry smile way.


    If it is successful here, he will go to a more vast world. I don''t know how many years he will have to experience there before he can reach the realm expected by the old witch and others. At least, before reaching that realm, he will not have a chance to come back and take Weng Hanxue away.


    After all, she is going to be left behind. Although it''s only temporary, Lu Li can''t be measured at all. How long this temporary will be... "I thought you were going to repent for spending all these years out drinking and indulging in pleasure, but you couldn''t spare any time to come back to see me. It''s not a big deal. Just leave your property in my name. Before you come back, I''ll just enjoy my life and make up for my losses over the years. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Weng Hanxue suddenly laughed.


    "I shouldn''t sensationalize you. I''d better slap you in the face!"


    Lu Li clapped his forehead helplessly and said with a bitter smile. But this time, he did not turn around like before. Instead, he clapped a jade bead with a shape very similar to the floating pearl in Weng Hanxue''s hand: "save some flowers. I hope you haven''t lost all the property when I come back one day."


    Weng Hanxue was stunned for a long time and then went to explore it.


    Lingjing.


    It''s all Lingjing. It''s piled up like a mountain. There are countless piles. Just one pile, I''m afraid you can buy a mountain gate that stretches thousands of miles in Jingguo, and then build magnificent palaces and pavilions on it!


    "Is this... Breakup fee?"


    Weng Hanxue was a little stuttered and asked Lu Li with a look of horror on his face. He was so angry that Lu Li almost flew up with one foot!


    "I''ll give you a loop!"


    After a whine, Lu Li felt a lot better. He couldn''t be serious when he stayed with the psycho. He could only laugh.


    "If the jade bead is broken, it means that I have... At that time, find someone you like and live a good life. As long as this jade bead is not broken, I will come back. So before that, you should stay well. If you dare to carry me on your back, you will be made into a specimen! "


    He grabbed Weng Hanxue and rubbed his hands directly. He rubbed Weng Hanxue''s dignified bun into a messy henhouse. Lu Li was just satisfied. He stood up and carried Weng Hanxue on his shoulder. He disappeared on the high wall and flashed into the floating pearl


    Time, quietly past half a year.


    In the Guiyuan area, the long battle between the two armies has never started. No one has made rash moves. Within half a year, there are only some small-scale frictions, which can only be regarded as minor skirmishes. People on both sides know that the real war will begin only when the ancient wood of xuanming is present.


    In the past six months, Lu Li, Leng Yuelu and others, as well as the two powerful people who are expected to have an impact on higher cultivation, spent almost all their time in the world of floating pearls.


    Lu Li didn''t want to make it public, but at this very moment, he should be treated very much. After the opening up, the floating world pearl once became a cave where the strong wanted to enter. It was a great blessing for anyone to be able to practice for a period of time!


    For Lu Li, refining elixir, spirit tools and endless cultivation completely occupied all the time. The seven to nine robberies of breaking the sea were all in vain for Lu Li. With the powerful soul of the supreme realm, these three robberies of breaking the sea could not hinder Lu Li at all, There are a lot of pills and spirit tools in the floating beads, which are also piled up into mountains.


    All of these are preparations for the war. Once the war starts, the victory will be decided, and the defeat will be doomed!


    Lu Li knows this very well. Once he is defeated, there will be nothing to worry about before the collapse of the spiritual realm. After the collapse of the spiritual realm, there will be no restrictions on heaven and earth. It will be ten years later when lingzun and Lingdi are able to reappear. At that time, if there is no accident, it will be the time for him to return to the peak!


    Now, everyone''s expectation is only in the coming of the ancient wood of xuanming. As long as the ancient wood of xuanming is present and the heart of xuanming reappears, it is the time to decide the survival of moyue!

 Chapter 849

    On the ninth day of September, the age of nine is double ninth, which coincides with the Double Ninth Festival.


    On this day, the sky of Guiyuan kingdom is shrouded by boundless black clouds. There is no light in the sky for thousands of miles. Only if there is a vortex surging above the sky, it will pour down the only divine light between heaven and earth, forming a huge light column covering a hundred miles.


    And in that pillar of light, a hundred Zhang giant tree came down from the sky. At the top of the tree, there was a dark red fruit, like a huge heart, beating like a bell in the sky!


    Xuanming ancient wood, reappear the world!


    Under the giant tree, there is an immeasurable number of people separated by a distance of nearly 100 li. They are divided on both sides and fighting against each other!


    Before the battle, Lu Li stood in the sky with a sword box and a pipe in his hand. Looking at the distant space opposite him, a group of people and horses flew quickly.


    "Lu Li Xiao''er, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    The horse stopped a hundred meters away from Lu. He was the leader of Xuanyuan, Dugu and the four families!


    "Go to war!"


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t say a word at all. With a wave of his hand, he directly called on the number of extremely terrible troops behind him and launched an attack! In an instant, the next convenience is a gorgeous dinner, countless magical skills, magic tools overwhelming toward the opposite army saluted in the past, such a scene, as if to tear this piece of heaven and earth to general!


    At the same time, Lu Li didn''t say a word at all. The thousand bottles of moon suddenly opened, sixteen flying swords flashed out, the Vientiane futu Jue suddenly rose, and the sixteen soul bodies each held a sword and went away!


    The six top experts who came here from afar could see that as soon as Lu Li came up, he launched a fierce attack by using the method of resisting the soul. Naturally, he was not willing to show his weakness and mobilized his own means to counterattack!


    The four family''s methods of controlling the soul are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Xuanyuan''s is Xuelong, and Dugu''s is Xuehu. The six paths and ten feet are huge. The tangible and qualitative soul body turns up in an instant, fighting with Luli''s soul body in an instant!


    "Astrology, astrolabe!"


    With the fierce swing of the sleeve robe, Xingluo chess flies out in an instant, and Jiutian astrolabe condenses quickly. In a flash, the blood evil spirit released by Xuanyuan clan leader and Dugu clan leader is directly crushed into pieces by the xuanhuang Qi in Jiutian astrolabe, and the four clan leaders'' method of defending the soul is also fighting, but within ten breath time, they burst out one after another, all of them suffered a lot of trauma!


    "Nine robberies?! How is that possible? How can this boy be robbed nine times so soon? "


    At the moment, the heads of several clans are full of disbelief. Lu Li''s strength at the moment is that he has the level of breaking through the nine robberies of the sea. He is one against six, and he has the absolute advantage at the beginning of the attack!


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lu Li, holding a pipe in one hand, looked at the six people and said with a sneer that at the moment of the war, he didn''t even put out his pipe in his hand!


    "Four, do it!"


    The patriarch of Xuanyuan clan suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, the patriarchs of the four families all nodded quickly, and their figures quickly gathered together. Among the changes of their fingerprints, there were four huge stone tablets flying out of their bodies to meet the storm. Finally, they formed a huge stone tablet in mid air, on which countless mysterious and complex textures were shining in the twinkling of an eye, There are countless terrible torrents of energy sweeping away towards Luli!


    "Ha ha... Boy, the four families work together to create the treasure of the town. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be crushed into powder!"


    The head of Xuanyuan clan looked at Lu Li and said with a wild smile, but the next moment, the expression on his face suddenly solidified!


    "Sure!"


    Lu Li slowly raised his hand and turned his hand towards the torrent of energy that swallowed the sky and ate the earth. The torrent of energy was really fixed in mid air and couldn''t move at all!


    "You are a little naive to use my magic weapon against me, aren''t you?"


    Lu Li flashed a sneer on his face and looked at the huge stone tablet. Suddenly, he read an old and obscure tone. With the recitation of the tone, the stone tablet was covered with countless cracks at the moment!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the heads of the four families all spewed out blood mist from their mouths and noses. All the treasures of the town group were easily dissolved by Lu Li, and even smashed in an instant. These huge wounds almost led to their death!


    "I''m sorry, these four people have dismembered you into four pieces and refined you for many years. Even me, I can''t make you recover. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out."


    Lu Li looked at the cracked stone tablet and whispered.


    The huge stele was one of his sacred objects, the Wanfa stele. But now, the Wanfa stele is no longer what it used to be. The four families have broken it into four pieces, which has lost the possibility of recovery. Now, the only thing Luli can do is to rely on the prohibition left behind when the Wanfa stele was made and let it go.


    It seems to feel Lu Li''s heart. The Wanfa tablet also makes a tremendous sound at this moment. However, the sound is not the almost mournful sound before the weapon is about to be destroyed. On the contrary, it seems to be saying goodbye to its former owner with all his strength. When the chanting voice in Lu Li''s mouth ends, the Wanfa tablet is finally full of cracks, With the collapse of the torrent of energy, countless pieces of gravel fly away, and the huge Wanfa stele, which is hundreds of feet long, is suddenly turned into powder in the sky!


    The patriarchs of the four families are all visibly depressed at the moment!


    It took hundreds of years for the four families to refine the Wanfa tablet and divide it into four parts. Each of them has become the magic weapon of the four family heads. It has been handed down from generation to generation. But at this moment, it was destroyed by Lu Li in the most domineering way. This huge backfire made the four family heads lose the power to fight again, Lu Li''s shining soul body only flickered for a while. The clan heads of the four families were like broken winged birds, with dazzling bloodstains, falling down to the ground!


    Sixteen soul bodies formed a Senluo sword array, surrounded the Xuanyuan clan leader and Dugu clan leader. Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of them with a smile on his face!


    "If I don''t kill you, go back and tell your king that you are not worthy to be my opponent. Tell him to wash his neck and wait. When the spiritual realm collapses and the world''s prohibition disappears, it''s time for me to cut off his head!"

 Chapter 850

    At the same time, a Hunyuan Qi roared out of Luli''s palm like a dragon, and swept directly to the battlefield below. Between the roars, it swept thousands of miles, gathering all the elite troops of the six families. Under the terrible power of Hunyuan Qi, it fell down like a piece of wheat!


    There is no need to say more about the battle above. When Lu Li''s hand is taken, all the suspense has been lost on the battlefield below. The army is sweeping by, almost tearing up the enemy''s camp!


    This battle has already won a great victory. Even if there is no intervention from the land, the great victory of the allies is irresistible!


    Xuanyuan clan leader and Dugu clan leader''s face at the moment, just like eating cockroaches all the time, twisted to the extreme, but there is no way.


    The existence of the nine sky astrolabe makes their proud blood evil spirit completely lose its function. Compared with other people, it is not Lu Li''s opponent. Lu Li has just made an enemy of six. Lu Li is still at ease. At the moment, there are only two of them. What else can they fight with Lu Li?


    "Go


    Xuanyuan clan leader black face to greet a, two people turn body is to fly toward the direction of the demon city, they are also very clear, stay again, have no any meaning. They can''t stop Lu Li. If they stay, they will only cause more casualties. There is no possibility for them to fight for that mysterious heart!


    I can only watch Lu Li take it into my pocket!


    Lu Li was relieved to watch them retreat with the surging army.


    It''s a big deal.


    At this moment, the strong men of all sides on the battlefield below have begun to clean up the battlefield. The battle has not been over for the first time. The battle in many places is still going on. Lu Li is also very clear that the war is not over. In the years to come, until the collapse of the spiritual realm, the war will not be over. All this needs to wait for him to refine his mind, After returning to the peak, we can draw a complete end.


    Lu Li''s eyes, now toward the hundred Zhang giant tree delivery in the past.


    At the top of the giant tree, like the dark red fruit beating with the heart, it is xuanming heart. Back then, he won the heart of xuanming from tens of thousands of experts and strong men, and got the unique chance in the world. He just made the last life, and he was the only one in the world!


    Now, after a thousand years, xuanming heart appears in front of him again. Everything seems to have its own definition. All kinds of things before a thousand years reappear after a thousand years. It seems that everything is reincarnated and has not changed.


    Lu Li''s figure slowly flies towards xuanming heart, and flies to the giant tree. Hunyuan Qi in his hands slowly comes out, like a pair of big hands, picking the huge xuanming heart. The moment xuanming heart leaves xuanming ancient wood, Baizhang ancient wood is like smoke floating away, waiting for the next reincarnation. And the huge xuanming heart also shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a dark red fruit, lying quietly in Luli''s hands.


    "It''s time to put an end to all this..."


    Lu Li looked at the xuanming heart in his hand. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried. His faint smile was not happy or bitter. It was very plain.


    The figure of the old lady appeared behind Lu Li at the moment.


    "Everything is ready. Are you ready? Or do you need to spend some time saying goodbye to those who need it? "


    "No, I''m not good at such things as saying goodbye... Master, help me finish this time, and your incarnation will disappear, right?"


    Lu Li shook his head and asked with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be burdened. It''s just an incarnation. The real me will be waiting for you at another level. When you get to that level, we will meet." The elder demon woman reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now that you''re ready, go into the floating world pearl and get ready to start. I''m afraid it will take you a long time to close this time. In addition, what you asked me before is settled."


    "What do you say?" Lu Li''s face suddenly showed a bit of joy and asked in a hurry.


    "Yuelu is easy to say. She is the person of that level, so she can easily return. But the other two of you who are good friends are not so easy. Xueyunfei has a very good talent. Yuyanran has poor talent, but she has strong perseverance. I can take them to the upper world together, but I''m afraid you can''t meet them in a short time."


    The old witch shrugged and said, "when you get to the upper world, it will take a lot of time to cultivate enough to meet you. Before that, you may have to be alone. Of course, you can rest assured that when you have enough cultivation, you will meet each other. I want you to promise that you will take good care of them. As for Weng Hanxue, did you agree with her? When your cultivation is successful, just come back and pick her up. "


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Nodded, Lu Li just finished his worry. It''s enough to have the assurance of the old lady.


    Alone lonely, Lu Li never had any fear, as long as we know that there will be a day to meet, it is enough.


    "Well, let''s do it. Follow me."


    Nodding, the elder demon lady went directly into the world of floating beads. This is the thing she is most familiar with. She is more familiar with it than Lu Li. She is ready to help Lu Li to go through the customs and return to the supreme realm. Now she is ready. Just wait for Lu Li to enter it and start!


    Floating world inside the Pearl.


    Between the stars, a huge yin yang fish altar is suspended in the void. At this moment, the figures of Lu Li and the elder demon lady appear on this huge altar.


    "Cross your knees, take the fruit of xuanming heart in your hand, and then put the blue jade and glass pill in your mouth. Be ready to impact the realm of your peak period, and release your soul cultivation completely. Don''t worry, I will help you stabilize the Dharma body, refine the origin, integrate the soul, refine the Dharma body, and then you can recover to your previous cultivation."


    With a wave of her hand, the huge yin yang fish Dharma altar is slowly rotating. When Lu Li sits down on his knees, the endless energy in the floating world bead is continuously gathering towards Lu Li, pouring into Lu Li''s body crazily!


    Take the fruit of xuanming heart and put the long cherished blue jade and glass elixir in the entrance. Luli''s eyes slowly closed, feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, waiting for the day when he will return to the peak!

 Chapter 851

    The outside world, in a flash, is ten years.


    As Lu Li had expected, the war in the Guiyuan Kingdom never stopped for a moment. Even later, more and more frequent wars occurred, which greatly impacted the armies of both sides. After breaking through the sea for more than seven times, the masters who were able to control the method of soul control entered the battlefield and made the battlefield more bloody, Not only how many strong people have fallen on the battlefield, but nearly two generations have fallen on the battlefield. Their bloody degree is the highest in all ages!


    And in this war, there are also countless changes of masters. Even the three wise, six virtuous and twelve good generals have undergone several changes!


    In the past ten years, the old man of ghost hand died. His granddaughter Chen Yuesheng finally took over the title of doctor Xuan of ghost hand and became the new leader of yingmen.


    After seven years of war, Shen zhuangying, a cold faced sword wreck, is finally overwhelmed and retreats from the front line. The sword wreck in his hand is eventually lost on the battlefield. Xiao mowen retreats to the second line together. He no longer interferes in the affairs of the shadow gate, but only takes charge of dispatching intelligence and never shows up again.


    Qin Su, the king of the jade fan, failed to see Lu Li again at the end. He took tens of thousands of troops to resist the enemy a few years ago, but unfortunately he was intercepted by the local nine robbers. Before he died, he relied on the space array to send most of the soldiers back to the camp, but he could not come back.


    Du Qishan, the one eyed demon monk, really lost his eyes this time. However, in his last battle, he successfully annihilated an army of nearly 100000 people in the local area. It can be said that he made outstanding achievements in the war. But after this battle, he had to retreat to the rear and had no power to fight any more.


    The six sages and twelve good generals who originally followed Lu Li are now left with Xu Luoling and Chen Yuesheng. They are still active in the front line. The rest of them are dead, injured and retired. It''s a great blow to yingmen.


    Fortunately, in the past ten years, many people have grown up. The new six sages and twelve good generals have also appeared on the battlefield.


    Among the remaining four of the six sages, Qimen is familiar with Zhao Ning, and joins the shadow gate forces as a unified army censor. With the exquisite arrangement method, the shadow gate army can fight again if there is God''s help!


    And the other three are all in the Royal Army, and also have great achievements!


    Many of the twelve good generals have joined the shadow gate. Among them, the star picker, the old star seeker, the white bone cold spear Luo Xiao, the wave breaking immortal Qin and Kong Yun have all become the new main forces of the shadow gate, galloping on the battlefield!


    Now, Lu Li''s disciples have grown up.


    Lin Xuan, although he only has the cultivation of breaking the triple hijack of the sea, his talent is not cultivation, but command. He cooperates with Jin Qiuzi, and Zhao Ning, the new censor of unifying the army. The combination of the three can be said to make the army of the shadow gate go nowhere!


    Ye Miao is no longer in the shadow clan. Today, ye Miao is lucky enough to be the leader of the demon fox clan. He has incorporated it into the pedigree. Now, he has become a super expert at the level of eight robberies, commanding one-third of the army of the demon fox clan, and is thriving on the battlefield!


    Qingshuang is completely become the shadow of ghosts on the battlefield.


    Today, among the shadow gates, the killers led by Jia, Qingshuang and a Jia have been expanded to the level of tens of thousands of people. This shadowy army is wavering on the battlefield, as if it is a shadow that can not be removed. It constantly appears from the unexpected places of the enemy. If it is successful, it will fall back, Never leave a trace!


    And then there are strong experts from all sides constantly appear on the battlefield. In the Guiyuan world, it is already very hard to fight. Everywhere is a scene of deep water!


    And it''s very clear in everyone''s heart that their victory or defeat is crucial.


    If the army wins and the spirit domain collapses, it can take the momentum of victory and annihilate the enemy at one stroke!


    If the army is defeated, then after the collapse of the spirit realm, countless alien experts from the demon city will come out and attack the enemy army. Even if all the experts in the field return, it will be hard to resist how much time!


    Behind the army is the mainland. If the army is defeated here, hundreds of millions of lives will be ruined!


    In this war, we can only win a great victory. If we lose, there will be hundreds of millions of creatures before Lu Li returns!


    And that day finally arrived as scheduled under the strict preparation of countless people - the sun did not rise again after the current day''s sunset. The sky was dark, and the double moon hanging high above the sky was one of them. On this night, it completely collapsed, and the bloody moon broke apart in the eyes of countless people. At the same time, The sky seemed to be torn open a huge gap in an instant. A huge energy suddenly poured down from the sky, and from the crack, there were countless black shadows flashing out, like raindrops falling to the ground!


    With this huge number of shadows falling down, countless strong breath also appeared in the Guiyuan world. Those extremely terrible breath, even the weakest, have the terror power of lingzun level. Among these countless shadows, there are two groups of shadows with a total number of more than 100 people, emitting a suffocating breath!


    Originally belongs to the Mo month mainland spirit emperor, the demon emperor, as well as the alien demon!


    On this day, countless real top powers returned to the mainland. They had been fighting for a long time in the spiritual realm, and finally returned to the mainland!


    At the same time, there are countless foreign armies pouring out of the city, and the leader is a young man!


    The young man had a pair of blood colored bone wings on his back, which were covered with a layer of wing membrane wrapped by jagged scales. When he waved, the sharp sound spread out. Even those strong spirits of the individual clan and demon clan were almost hard to resist. Just because of the sound diffusion, the strong spirits of the spirit emperor were needed to resist!


    "At last, at last! My race, shout my name, syranda


    "Welcome to my king! Welcome to syranda


    Innumerable howls, like the cry of the wronged souls, resounded in the sky and the earth, like the ghosts of lessenro''s hell, whistling and devouring the world!


    However, when the sound of clank swept the sky, a roar of laughter suddenly rang through the sky. The sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly suppressed the frightening sound. The roar of laughter alone made a large number of ethnic people bleed!


    "Syranda, are you looking for me? I am here. If you have something to say, just say it

 Chapter 852

    This kind of laughter makes people laugh in an instant. Countless powerful people of the two demons turn to look away one after another. It''s Wang Jian. In the distant sky, there is a shadow floating in the air. He is like the center of all the energy between the heaven and the earth. The aura between the heaven and the earth turns into a huge whirlpool and rushes towards him crazily. At the same time, the spirit between the heaven and the earth becomes the center of all the energy, There are countless more vast aura, spread out from his body!


    He is like the king of heaven and earth, standing on the top of the sky, standing aloof and standing aloof!


    That''s Lu Li!


    "Oh, Luli, I''ve waited for you. I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Do you remember me? Remember my father? "


    Xilanda looked at Lu Li with a deep look and said with a smile. As he said this, he raised the black skeleton in his hand towards Lu Li!


    "Never forget, of course, never take you seriously. In those days, your father only passed a sword in front of me, and he was already in a different position before I gave a second one. Now, it''s the same with you. "


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile that the thousand bottle moon suddenly spread behind him. A wave of pressure that made the world shake suddenly spread out!


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Xilanda sneered and waved his hand. In an instant, there were twelve foreign experts who could compete with the top spirit emperor gathered beside xilanda and attacked Lu Li fiercely!


    "Worm and ant generation, get out of my way!"


    Lu Li''s face was a little regretful. As soon as xiupai pulled out of the sky, the thousand bottles of moon had not yet started. With a wave of the sleeve robe, he broke out of the air with a sword. In an instant, he pierced the void and directly strangled the twelve demons. Without waiting for them to struggle for a moment, he turned into a large piece of purplish blood and scattered in the air!


    "Then your brothers will call. Let''s get together. These insects and ants are not worthy of my sword."


    Lu Li sneers at Xi Lan Da and says with a smile.


    Under one move, the countless figures below are all too startled to express!


    That''s twelve powerful demons who can compete with the top spirit emperor! In front of Lu Li, he just waved his sleeve, then he was defeated!


    This is the supreme power!


    Xilanda''s face was bloodless. Seeing this scene, she looked even more ferocious!


    "You are... Stronger than ever!"


    "That''s natural. I used to cut your father with a sword, but now you can''t carry your own sword."


    Lu Li said with a cool smile.


    After a hundred years of study in the floating world, Lu Li has already understood Yin and Yang, and the energy in his body has completely become Hunyuan Qi. His power is only powerful, which is thousands of times more than ordinary Aura! Thousand bottles of moon, is also in the process of continuous evolution, until now, if the Jiupin spirit tool hit thousand bottles of moon, without blinking an eye, it will directly turn into powder!


    These powers are better than when Lu Li was at his peak. For Lu Li, now, let is a new peak!


    Xilanda was silent for a moment, and suddenly a strange cry came out in his mouth. It was his voice calling several brothers. At that time, xilanda''s father, the demon lord who invaded Mo Yue land thousands of years ago, called the other two demons by this means!


    But this time, Lu Li was not just two people. At the same time, when Xi Landa''s call came down, six demons appeared beside him!


    "Lu Li, our family has been preparing for this war for thousands of years. How about that? Now there are seven of my brothers. Do you still have the strength of the first World War? "


    Xilanda looked at Lu Li and felt a little more crazy. He had been preparing for the war for thousands of years. He had not seen Lu Li for a long time and was able to wipe out the land of Mo Yue!


    However, Lu Li''s reaction surprised him¡ª¡ª


    "Six."


    Only Lu Li raised his mouth and changed a seal in his hand. In an instant, a twist appeared in the space. The space suddenly turned. In an instant, one of the seven demons was cut in half. In an instant, one of the seven demons was defeated!


    Lu Li waved to Xi Lan Da and said with a smile: "come on, six of them together. I can have a look. I''m in a hurry."


    The sound of Lu Li''s ridicule obviously angered Xi Landa completely. His hands were full of blood, leading the remaining five demons to fly towards Lu Li quickly!


    And in this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Astrology, astrolabe!"


    Raise your hand and point to the sky. Suddenly, Xingluo chess comes out of the body. In an instant, the sky is covered by the nine sky astrolabe. The dark and yellow Qi rises everywhere and turns into countless sharp blades to attack and kill the six demons!


    The shadow of the sword breaks through the sky and roars to the sky! The immeasurable amount of dark and yellow air flickered, as if to split the sky into countless pieces!


    "Where is the bottle of Haina?"


    Lu Li''s mouth suddenly made a sharp sound of drinking, and his palm made a sound. In an instant, there was an extremely terrible wave of energy, and the direction of the sea of empty dust flew rapidly!


    On the surface of the sea of empty dust, a blue jade bottle suddenly broke through the sea and appeared in the palm of Luli''s hand!


    "All rivers are accepted by the sea, close up!"


    Turning his hand, Lu Li pointed directly to the magic city below. In an instant, the force of terror directly uprooted the magic city. Tens of millions of foreign strongmen, together with the magic city of that day, were directly included in the Haina bottle. A small Haina bottle, just like there was endless space, directly devoured the whole magic city of that day!


    "Where is the cloud cutting sword?"


    Another sharp sound came from Lu Li''s mouth. This time, the earth was shaken. The east continent of the mainland, thousands of miles of red land, broke away in this instant. A sharp light and shadow suddenly penetrated the earth, broke through the air and fell into Lu Li''s hands!


    The sword is three feet long and two inches wide. On the edge of the sword, it is the shadow of the sacred beast of stars and spirits in all directions. As soon as the sword starts, the sky and the earth turn pale!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the body of the cloud cutting sword suddenly broke apart and turned into countless pieces of metal around Luli, just like the nine sky Galaxy pouring down around Luli, making him look like the supreme king in the center of the stars!


    Star Luo chess is also broken at the moment, two Kai, xuanhuang gas crazy surge, suddenly is the six demon Zun completely embrace in them!


    "Take it!"


    Haina bottle turns again, and the six demons who are enveloped by xuanhuang Qi are also included in Haina bottle. At this moment, Haina bottle is thrown up by Lu Li and suspended in the air. The fragments of cloud cutting sword quickly surround and wrap them in it!


    "Chop!"


    The word "ice cold" came out of Lu Li''s mouth. At the moment when the syllable fell, the fragments of the Qiyun sword cut the Haina bottle and the foreigners who sealed it into endless pieces!


    For a long time, the terrible sword that seemed to be the creation of heaven and earth just slowly dispersed. The cloud cutting sword and Haina bottle, which originally belonged to Luli, disappeared completely in this world with a large number of foreigners. What remained was the sky that broke the dawn again. A bunch of sunshine poured down on Luli, making him look at people and shine!


    "It''s over..."


    Lu Li took a deep breath, and then his palm was a very indifferent move. A black robe, like an empty phantom, appeared and fell on Lu Li.


    This is his last sacred object, the magic night robe. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, Lu Li did not like to use armor. If he had armor in his body, he would easily get lucky. This magic night robe is the only treasure that Lu Li can count as armor.


    Further on, the vast and ancient universe is completely unknown to him. Only this thing, Luli intends to take it away.


    Lu Li took a deep breath, as if he wanted to remember the air of Mo Yue continent. A moment later, Lu Li just wiped it in his belly. The man-made air sea, which has been completely evolved and is enough to protect the world from the disaster of the end of the world, appeared in Lu Li''s hands.


    Turning over a little, the sea of artificial Qi suddenly flew away and instantly integrated into Weng Hanxue''s body. It was just a few breaths. The infinite aura was the spread of Weng Hanxue''s body. It had a posture of covering the whole continent!


    "From today on, Han Xue, you are the source of the aura of this world. The way to recreate this thing, I have left it in it. According to the method I left, I will recreate four pieces, standing in the four corners of the mainland, which can protect Mo Yue. The mainland will never worry. At that time, I should come back to pick you up and wait for me."


    Lu Li is suspended in the air. Looking down at Weng Hanxue, his face is especially gentle. The golden light pouring down from the sky is the upper energy that extradites him into the ancient universe. At this time, he can''t help saying goodbye.


    "You''ll come back, won''t you?"?! I''ll wait for you to come back and marry me! If you don''t come back, I won''t marry in my life


    Weng Hanxue asked in a voice.


    When the words came to Lu Li''s ears, the golden light had completely engulfed him, and his figure had disappeared in the depths of the golden light, leaving only a gentle smile, slowly falling down.


    "When I get back."

 Chapter 853

    The stars in the sky are constantly changing. No one can tell exactly how vast the ancient universe is. Even the strong who can annihilate countless stars through thorough cultivation will only call the universe they know "known universe". Besides the void, there are too many "unknowns" that have not been explored.


    Xuanjie, Wuxuan galaxy, Xuankong star.


    Among the hundreds of millions of stars, the dark world is just a corner, and the dark star coefficient of 100000 stars is just a drop in the ocean.


    As soon as winter came on the black sky, the weather became much colder. The thick gray clouds covered the sky day after day and kept it very low. Even the birds in the sky were much lower.


    The snow began to fall in the morning, but it was not so heavy. It seemed that from time to time, it flew past a group of white feathered birds, shook off a piece of soft white feathers, and whirled down in the cold wind.


    It''s hard to see such weather in Qingyun peak on weekdays. Qingyun peak, which is located to the south of Xuankong star, originally has endless flowers and green leaves all the year round. This year, it''s quite unusual. Just after winter, it snows endlessly.


    It''s getting dark. Every 20 steps on the trail, there is a stone lamp. The disciples on Qingyun peak have lit all the white candles inside, which gives a warm color to the path covered with a thin layer of snow.


    In the courtyard of tianqiongge Mountain Gate, the young children have already begun to have fun. They are fighting with each other in the courtyard, grabbing the small pieces of snow on the ground, squeezing them in their small hands and throwing them out.


    After being hit by the snowball, the boy in white background and green shirt seemed to be a little angry. He bent down angrily, rolled out a snowball the size of a cucurbit on the ground with both hands, and threw it toward his playmate.


    As soon as the snowball was released, the boy immediately realized that it was not good.


    The snowball didn''t fly fast and was easily dodged by his playmates. However, the snowball flew straight to the rear. An eager young man was about to hit the young man in the face!


    But the young man didn''t dodge at all. He just raised his hand slowly and made a stroke in the air. The snowball immediately stopped, as if caught by a big transparent hand, and then fell to the ground.


    Little boy see this behind the scenes, expression can not help but some dull, dark eyes, seems to have a little bit of starlight flashing endlessly!


    The little boy quickly stepped forward, put his hands tightly on the seams of his trousers, and bowed to the young man to salute: "Ninth elder martial brother, I''m sorry to delay you."


    The young man didn''t answer, just a smile, stretched out his palm and patted the little boy on the head, then quickly walked through the courtyard, toward the main hall with twelve gold and mahogany beams.


    The boy''s eyes have been following the footsteps of the "Ninth elder martial brother" and finally fixed on the door of the main hall. On it, the plaque with black background and golden edge has been for some years, but the three characters of "sky hall" on it are still as sharp as a knife. Just looking up, it can make people breath stagnant!


    "Elder martial brother Jiu is so anxious. Is there something wrong?"


    The boy''s eyes turned and looked towards the sky hall with his cerebellar pouch. Then he saw that his ninth elder martial brother had just said three or two words to the master after he entered the sky hall. The master was a little surprised. He took the ninth elder martial brother and rushed out of the sky hall. He shook up and flew straight to the Royal sword at the foot of the mountain!


    At the foot of Qingyun peak, a group of disciples of the sky pavilion are walking up the mountain with a young man in black robe. The young man doesn''t seem to be injured, but he loses consciousness and can''t wake him up. What''s more, the disciples of the sky pavilion are surprised to find that the young man in black robe has the highest level of cultivation!


    Even the disciples who have been practicing for hundreds of years, none of them can achieve the supreme cultivation at such an age. This young man seems to be no more than twenty-four five, but his breath is the real supreme realm, which is much better than the leader and master!


    Not long after, the leader of the sky Pavilion appeared on the mountain road. He saw the young man in black robe and rushed forward.


    "What''s going on? This person is the supreme of the five grades? "


    The headmaster took a look at the young man in black and asked.


    "Return to master, it''s this man. When I found him, he was falling in the snow. After a little investigation, I found out that he was actually a five grade master. I quickly brought him back to the door and asked the master to decide. "


    Several disciples of the sky Pavilion replied quickly.


    "There are only a few of the most powerful people in the whole Wuxuan system. There is no such person, and I have never heard of any other stars coming to Xuankong... Just take him to Yangqi Pavilion for cultivation. When he wakes up, I can''t say who is the most important person."


    The headmaster thought for a moment, but it was fruitless, so he had to wave his hand to the disciples to send the young man in black robe to Yangqi Pavilion.


    Late at night, in Yangqi Pavilion.


    "Wo ri... Pain... Brain shell pain... When I was flying up, my soul was still in chaos. I almost lost my life..."


    The young man in black robe sat up and shook his head. He was no one else, but Lu Li!


    After the rise of Mo Yue mainland, Lu Li encountered a terrible fluctuation of his soul, almost tearing his soul apart!


    Fortunately, in the hundred years of the floating world, the elder demon lady taught him a lot of knowledge about the ancient universe. If by chance, I''m afraid this flight will kill him!


    Under the guidance of the old witch, Lu Li also knew that the realm he had reached could only be called quasi Zun, not the real supreme realm.


    The division of cultivation in the ancient universe is quite different from the Mo Yue continent.


    Before the supreme realm, there are several realms: entering the soul realm, refining the soul realm, and turning to the empty realm. Each realm can be divided into nine grades and one grade from low to high.


    The spirit emperor of the lower world can only be equivalent to entering the soul realm!


    In the realm of soul refining, you can already be regarded as the top spirit emperor!


    Only when you reach the realm of turning empty can you be regarded as a master among some stars, and the peak of turning empty is the realm of quasi respect!


    The peak of Lu Li''s previous life is the quasi Zun realm, and the demon lord Xi Landa and others are also the quasi Zun realm.


    But with the help of the old witch, Lu Li really broke through the turning space, and directly reached the real supreme, and directly reached the Wupin supreme!


    This is why xilanda and others are extremely vulnerable in Lu Li''s hands.


    But at the same time, Lu Li also knew something more terrifying.


    Above the supreme, there are xuanzun, taishangxuanzun, Tianzun, and supreme Tianzun!


    And whether it is the elder demon or the elder Zhou Tong, whom he yearns for incomparably, they are all supreme!


    No wonder, he can only be regarded as the leg hair of an insect

 Chapter 854

    "Creak..."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Lu Li looked sideways and saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He pushed the door and came in.


    "Thank you for taking me in."


    Lu Li arched his hand towards the old man. Just as he wanted to get out of bed to thank him, he was stopped by the old man.


    "Don''t be polite, my Lord! I can''t stand your worship! It''s my great honor to have the chance to meet you


    As the old man said this, he went to the bed and helped Lu Li. Lu Li''s heart read a little, and immediately knew why this man was like this.


    The old man''s cultivation is nothing more than the four grades of turning to the empty realm, which is far away from the quasi Zun realm. In front of the five grades, he is obviously inferior.


    "I don''t know where my Lord came from?"


    It''s so easy to press Lu Li on the bed. The old man just opened his mouth and asked Lu Li.


    "I..."


    Lu Li hesitated a little bit, and the lower boundary soared up. It was really hard for him to say that.


    The collapse of the spirit realm is a great thing for the Mo Yue continent. But for people in this ancient universe, it is like a grain of sand suddenly disappearing into the desert. No one will notice it. It is said that it is rising from the lower boundary. The credibility is not very high.


    What''s more, he is the supreme of five grades. There is no saying that the lower world Yiliu suddenly ascends to the supreme of five grades... "I''m a person of independent cultivation. You don''t need to worry about it. It''s just a little accident. When I''m shuttling through the void, I meet the energy turbulence. It doesn''t matter."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Li simply gave a reason for his nonsense. Anyway, the elder demon lady said that the energy was flowing disorderly, and the most powerful people were involved in it, so it was difficult for them to escape. He simply sold it now.


    "So... What''s your next plan?"


    The old man was relieved to hear that Lu Li had not been hunted down or caused any trouble and fled here.


    "No, I''m not familiar with this galaxy. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Lu Li asked tentatively.


    He himself was also very confused, but he had a purpose to go to the Yinmo galaxy to find the location of mohmen, but this goal was obviously a little too far.


    However, the elder demon has repeatedly warned him that if he does not have the power of the Supreme xuanzun, he must not easily go to the Yinmo galaxy, let alone show the momen token. Otherwise, there will be endless disasters!


    He doesn''t dare to run around


    "Well... Since you are the Supreme Master, have you ever considered joining one of your forces to seek greater promotion?"


    The old man asked after pondering for a moment under his chin.


    "Power?"


    Lu Li slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He knows that in this ancient universe, although the number of practitioners is immeasurable, the real huge power is not very many.


    There are only five places he knows: Taichu demon Kingdom, heaven and earth fairy palace, Wangu cave, Xingchen hall, and mohmen.


    Of course, according to the description of the old witch, any one of the five real core forces, the core strong, is the Supreme God. Any one of them can drown him millions of times with one mouthful of saliva!


    Obviously, it''s impossible to be a baby with iron head and squeeze it in face of the scalp.


    However, Lu Li also knows that these forces have a huge number of subsidiary forces, branches and so on, covering almost the whole known universe. It is no exaggeration to say that all the forces in the known universe can not be separated from the control of these five forces.


    Now all Lu Li wanted to do was to find a force that belonged to the Mohist sect.


    "There are some ideas about joining the forces. I just want to join the Mohist sect, but I don''t know what affiliation this Mohist sect has."


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Mo men... Ha ha, sure enough, seeing that you have a sword box, you can see that you must be a sword practitioner. It''s very suitable to join Mo men." The old man laughed for a while and said, "if you want to join the Mohist branch, you can consider the Mohist branch in the metaphysical world first. Of course, you still need some conditions and examinations to join the Mohist branch. We are unable to help you with these things. If you are interested, there will be the staff and courtyard of the Mohist branch on the xuanyue star in the northern part of the Wuxuan galaxy, Adults can go there and have a look. "


    Lu Li nodded. The information the old man gave him was exactly what he needed.


    "Thank you very much. After a few days'' rest, I''ll be on my way. I''m sorry to disturb you these days."


    Three days later, Lu Li left the Xuankong star where the sky pavilion was, followed the leader''s guidance, and boarded the space boat to the xuanyue star.


    In the endless void, the flying boat flies among hundreds of millions of stars. Whether the beautiful scenery of the stars flashed in the sight also makes the land feel fresh.


    Only in this world can we know the size of the world.


    The supreme realm is just the lowest limit of being able to travel in the void. With Luli''s current cultivation, if you want to fly from Xuankong star to xuanyue star, it will take at least ten years to fly without sleep. Even if you take the space boat that is thousands of times faster and takes only a blink of an eye to cross the land of moyue, it will take half a month!


    It''s just a galaxy. There are at least hundreds of galaxies that are as big as ubenia!


    It is enough to imagine how vast the universe is!


    For half a month, Lu Li just followed the spaceship to the location of xuanyue star.


    Along the way, Lu Li also knew some very painful rules.


    In this ancient universe, almost everyone has a place to belong to. Even those who have been alone for thousands of years will eventually be named in the name of a certain force, leaving record information for easy checking.


    Among these forces, the easiest way to have a place is to contribute.


    This so-called contribution covers almost everything.


    The improvement of cultivation can increase contribution, and the pleasure of helping others can also increase contribution. Even the people who defeat the enemy forces, kill people and steal goods can increase contribution.


    Contribution is not difficult to earn, but it is extremely difficult to earn a considerable amount.


    To put it simply, it would take millions of years for Lu Li to have enough contribution in the world of Mohism and really come to the elder Zhou Tong. According to the usual means of earning contribution, it would take him millions of years?


    As far as he is concerned, a thousand years has been the length of two generations, a million years, it''s almost impossible to imagine.


    So the leg hair of this insect is really without human rights

 Chapter 855

    When de Luli arrived at xuanyue star, it was already the time for the sun to fall on this tree lined star. Even though it was getting late, the square where Lu Li arrived to test his strength was still a sea of people.


    The test here is very simple.


    There are thousands of stone tablets standing on the huge square which contains countless people. Long people line up in the front row of the stone tablets and go up to check their accomplishments. There is a special person next to them to register. If they are qualified, they can have the identity of Mohist. If they are unqualified, they can only leave in ashes.


    On the square, there are also people who are happy and people who are sad. Countless people are happy to get their identity, and countless people leave with sad faces.


    Looking at the long dragon, Lu Li felt bitter in his heart.


    At the level of the ancient universe, the unit of measuring time is not one day or two days. It''s normal for such a long line to wait for half a month. For people here, any practice is ten days and half a month. No one cares about this time at all.


    But Lu Li cared. At least before he got used to this concept of time, he really didn''t want to line up here for half a month... When he looked around, Lu Li was surprised to find a stone tablet. There was only one man and two women behind the stone tablet. Other people seemed to be a little scared and didn''t dare to get close to it!


    Lu Li, the name of the iron head baby, it''s very famous. If you don''t take advantage of it, why?


    Without thinking about it, he walked over and photographed a man and two women behind him.


    "Ah, you see, someone dares to follow the younger generation of the Luo family!"


    "You look like a loner, don''t you? Ha ha... Hillbilly, have fun! "


    When de Luli was behind the three men, there was a sound of knowing, as if he had seen something strange.


    Lu Li immediately understood the meaning of these people. Obviously, the man and two women in front of him, even if they were not after the famous family, should be the stupid sons of the landlords. His reputation was obviously not small. However, when Lu Li glanced at the three people roughly, he only had a smile on his face.


    It''s just the younger generation in the realm of soul refining. What kind of clothes do you wear with him? At this moment, one of the three women also found the existence of Lu Li. Xiumei slightly frowned at Lu Li, turned around and walked forward with her hands around her chest.


    "Alone? Or... People in the lower world who have just ascended? "


    The woman looked at Lu Li up and down. It seemed that there was no very strong fluctuation on Lu Li, and she could not see the appearance of any famous family. Then her tone was sarcastic.


    "Just idle people."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile that the little girl in the soul refining realm actually said that he really didn''t pay attention to it and could blow to death on the ground at one breath.


    "If you don''t have any skills, go away by yourself. If you disturb my young master, you can''t afford it!"


    That woman sneered a way, this words, but let Lu Li quite feel a bit funny.


    Your young master also has a soul refining realm. There are about two products, but none of them. If you want to bear it, you should be able to bear it.


    Ignoring the woman''s vicious words, Lu Li is still standing in situ, biting his pipe, waiting for the person in front to complete the test.


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s pretty face also gave birth to some obvious anger. It was like fighting against Lu Li!


    But at the moment, the young man in white robe who was about to start the test in front of her waved to stop her: "ring tone, no nonsense, how can you be so rude in public? If you want to be behind me, please don''t disturb me


    Hearing the young man speak, the woman called Lingyin just calmed down a little. She looked at Lu Li and snorted coldly. Then she stepped down.


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth. The boy in white robe was able to be a bit of a man. Obviously, he was the so-called young master. At the moment, the boy in white robe was just about to go forward for the test. As he walked forward, he cast a scornful look at Lu Li.


    "It''s just lip service, it seems."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Gong, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The young man stepped forward and arched his hand to the old man beside the stone tablet.


    "Well, Luo Yu, that''s right. I can see that you''ve worked hard since you went back last time. Your cultivation has already crystallized the soul refining realm. I think you can pass it this time!"


    The old man, who was called Mr. Gong, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Lu Li has already inquired about it. In order to obtain the identity of a disciple of the Mohist branch, his cultivation needs to be more than three grades of soul refining realm. However, this limit is obviously a little hard for him to say.


    "Mr. Gong praised me. It''s my honor to enter the Mohist school."


    The young man said with a polite smile and walked up to the stone tablet.


    Around many people, are at this moment will look over, want to see this high-profile youth, how much strength.


    Looking at him like this, the young man''s face also showed a bit of pride. Pressing his palm on the stone tablet, he immediately had a mysterious spirit, which spread out from his body and integrated into the stone tablet!


    "Sure enough, as the old witch said, people in the ancient universe use Xuanling Qi!"


    Looking at the Xuanling Qi in Luo Yu''s hand, Lu Li could not help smacking his mouth. This energy is thousands of times stronger than Lingqi. Hunyuan Zhenqi is also a kind of Xuanling Qi. Of course, Hunyuan Zhenqi is much higher than ordinary Xuanling Qi.


    Soon, the stone tablet had a reaction, and Gong''s face also showed a bit of satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to reach the second grade peak of soul refining realm at your age. Congratulations. From today on, you are a member of the Mohist sect."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gong. In addition, Mr. Gong, please examine the gentleman behind me."


    That Luo Yu''s vision toward Lu Li Piao one eye, on the face takes a few Fen strange smile, way.


    "Oh? I''m the one who only tests the spirit refining realm and the empty realm. Does this little brother have the strength? "


    The vision swept one eye on Lu Li''s body, Gong Lao''s eyebrow not from of wrinkling up a few minutes.


    Lu Li''s breath was very deep. Gong found that he couldn''t see through Lu Li''s accomplishments at all. In this case, Lu Li was either much stronger than him, or he was too weak.


    But he himself is the cultivation of the sixth grade of zhuankongjing, and Lu Li is so young. Obviously, the latter is more likely.

 Chapter 856

    Lu Li then knew why Luo Yu had such a proposal.


    I want to see him make a joke.


    "What''s the matter, sir? It doesn''t matter. I''m new here. Even if I fail to pass, it''s not funny. "


    Luo Yu toward Lu Li Nu chin smile asked a way.


    "Then try it."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, flicked his fingertips, and then flicked a small cluster of Hunyuan Qi on the stone tablet.


    Oh, come on!


    The stone tablet that can bear the energy impact of zhuankong realm and even quasi Zun level masters is broken!


    "To... Supreme Master?"


    I don''t know who was the first to exclaim. In an instant, the exclamation is sweeping away like a tide!


    "For the time being."


    Lu Li smiles bitterly and shrugs.


    Wei Shi said that in fact, he just wanted to lower his accomplishments and feel the strength of turning around the empty space. But who ever thought that Hunyuan Zhenqi was a little too strong, but it was just a flick of his finger. That cluster of soul transforming Zhenqi directly smashed the stone tablets. Lu Li really didn''t dare to think about it. He had to use more energy, Don''t you want to crush this stone tablet into powder... It''s really hard to keep a low profile


    After a long time, Mr. Gong was the first to recover from his astonishment. He quickly arched his hand to Lu Li respectfully: "where do you come from? What can I do for you when you come here? "


    "I''m just a vagrant. I don''t know where I come from. I''m just attracted by my name. I don''t know if Mohist is big enough for me?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. He said calmly.


    Hearing Lu Li''s response, the old Gong''s face suddenly flashed a trace of joy!


    It''s a great thing for a top-notch master to join the branch of Mohist school! Wuxuan galaxy is no better than the Yinmo galaxy, where the headquarters of momen are located. Heaven is everywhere. Taishang xuanzun is not as good as a dog. In this case, it can be regarded as the Wuxuan galaxy on the edge of the known universe. It is a supreme strongman with extremely terrible influence!


    And the most important thing is that it also means that Lu Li''s supremacy will no longer stand in the opposition of other forces. There is one more supremacy. The influence of the Mohist branch in this dark dark galaxy will have to be improved a lot!


    "Of course! If you want to join the Mohist sect, I''ll show you the way to the registration office. It''s our honor to have a master like you join our Mohist sect! "


    As he said this, Gong came forward to hold Lu Li''s hand. But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t really intend to give him the little response. He just laughed and turned away.


    Naturally, Lu Li knew why Gong was so enthusiastic. After a series of study and understanding, Lu Li also knew the general situation of the black and dark galaxy. In such a place, a supreme master can easily rule thousands or even tens of thousands of stars, and become a powerful one in this galaxy. There can be one more such master, Naturally, it is also a great promotion to the branch of mohmen.


    If you look at the whole black Xuan galaxy, there are only so many supreme masters. Even if you count those hermit masters and the retired elders, the number of the most powerful can''t exceed 30. One more one will undoubtedly be a great promotion!


    At the moment, that Luo Yu is already stupefied, Lengleng pestle in place, looking at Lu Li from his own in front of the indifferent past, simply don''t bother to see him!


    He then clearly felt that the gap between him and Luli was like the gap between heaven and earth. If Luli had killed his heart just now, the Hunyuan Qi was flying towards him. I''m afraid that at this moment, he was gone!


    At this moment, when he finally realized that he had offended a master who could not be offended, he wanted to apologize to Lu Li, but he could not find Lu Li any more... Now Luo Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he hurriedly said to the two women beside him: "Lingyin, Qinyao, you two contact home immediately, Be sure to find out the information of this Lu Li. In any case, find him! If not, I''m afraid my Luo family will suffer in the future. "


    Hearing this, the two maids nodded in shock, and left in a hurry with a little stumbling. They all knew what the supreme power meant. If they didn''t handle it properly, I''m afraid that the whole Luo family would disappear in the black and dark galaxy


    After leaving the square, the old Gong led Lu Li all the way to the so-called registration office.


    The registration office is quite low-key, that is, it is difficult for Lu Li to find the two-story low-rise building if it is not led by someone. At the moment, there are many people in and out of the two-story low-rise building, and every one who comes out of it has a look of obvious pride on his face.


    Obviously, it is a very proud thing for them to be a member of Mohist.


    "Wow


    Just walked into the two-story low building, there was a loud noise around him. Countless eyes were delivered to him for the first time, like looking at some rare animal. All of them were surprised, which made Lu Li not used to it... At this moment, a middle-aged man in black and white robes was about 40 years old, He came up with a face full of excitement and held Lu Li''s hand firmly.


    "This branch of the black Xuan galaxy... Is it so weak..."


    Lu Li looked around. It was obvious that he was the strongest man here. He found that his cultivation was only about the second grade of zhuankong realm, less than one grade. His cultivation was a little weaker than that of the alien who invaded the lower world. These people... In fact, Lu Li could drown him by spitting... But there was no way. What should he go through, I still have to experience it. Otherwise, he, a new comer who was not familiar with his native place, wandered around in the vast and ancient universe. He didn''t know who he had offended or what trouble he had caused. After receiving the token, Lu Li didn''t intend to stay here any more. He turned around and left the square, intending to walk around the dark moon.


    The token I got was a very common jade plate, the size of palm, with the texture of a dark lotus flower on it, which was the symbol of mohmen. However, compared with the one on Lu Li''s body, this door token is much worse. It is estimated that the gap between the two is as big as that between Lu Li himself and the elder Zhou Tong. It is not the same level at all... "Di..."


    All of a sudden, when Lu Li looked at the token, there was a low sound on the token. Lu Li responded immediately. This signal means that someone is calling for help nearby!

 Chapter 857

    To the west of xuanyue star, there is a large area of Lingshi vein. Of course, the Lingshi produced here is the best Lingshi, and the best Lingshi is the most common currency in the ancient universe. Here, only by digging out the lower Lingjing can we be regarded as digging out something, and the rest can only be regarded as petty profits.


    "Run! If you leave everything behind, it''s important to save your life! "


    At the moment, a young man in white robe is running away in a hurry. This man is Luo Yu who just got the momen token.


    After getting the token and leaving the square, Luo Yu intended to return home at the first time, but on his way home, he found this rather good Lingshi vein, so he planned to search along the way to see if he could dig out some good Lingshi. However, he did not expect that there were other experts in this Lingshi vein, And he was so lucky that he dug out the extremely fast inferior Lingjing, which immediately brought him the disaster of death!


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to run far away, an energy competition was pounding in front of him. The falling energy competition not only forced him to stop running, but also put up a thick ice wall beside him, just like a huge ice coffin, which blocked him to death!


    "Luo''s baby, you keep on running, aren''t you very slippery at your feet?"


    Behind Luo Yu''s three people, suddenly there were two figures in grey robes flashing out. At the moment, they seemed to cast a cat and mouse banter on Luo Yu.


    "I''ve sent out a distress signal. You wait! I can tell you that there is a new supremacy in the Mohist branch recently. If that adult comes, you will die! " Luo Yu growled at the top of his voice.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s up to you?" When one of the men heard this, he suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, "just you Luo Yu, can you attract the most powerful one? Then we''ll be waiting for an eye opener to see what the supreme power looks like! "


    Luo Yu''s face turned pale.


    Just as the two said, whether Lu Li and other experts will save him or not, even the minor practitioners in the soul refining realm will not come to help him when they receive the call for help. They won''t make much contribution, but they have to risk their lives and get into trouble. Few people will do such things... "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, Take the Ling Jing from him, the two women, and take them back to enjoy them! "


    At the moment, another thin man was obviously impatient. He took out the machete at his waist, which showed his fierce desire to start.


    "Well... Excuse me, Nei, is the distress order issued here?"


    All of a sudden, a rather abrupt voice came, startled the two people. The voice was too close, just behind them, but they didn''t feel any breath at all!


    "Who is it?"


    "Passers by."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "What? Boy, do you want to have a share with me? "


    One of them frowned at Lu Li and asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Li just glanced at Luo Yu and waved his hand: "no, just come here and have a look. I''m not interested. I''m leaving."


    "That man is... Lu Li!"


    Below, Luo Yu recognized Lu Li for the first time. Suddenly, there was a flash of ecstasy on his face!


    Lu Li is the most powerful! If Lu Li is willing to help, these two guys who are just in the realm of soul refining will be wiped out in the blink of an eye!


    "Lord Luli! Please help us! On behalf of the Luo family, I promise you a high return


    "I''ll come over and have a look. I''m very principled and can''t say anything."


    Lu Li looked at Luo Yu with a faint smile, with a kind of banter in his eyes.


    Luo Yu''s heart suddenly cooled


    Yes, just now he offended this adult a lot. It''s obviously unrealistic to expect others to help him at this moment... Mohist never stipulated that people who were ordered to help must help each other. Whether to help or not depends on the individual. Now Lu Li doesn''t want to take care of him, so he can turn around and leave.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not in a hurry to leave, waiting to see an upcoming play. If there is no accident, then the people on both sides will begin to enjoy the bidding process.


    "My friend, if you don''t interfere, half of the property you snatched from this boy will belong to you, how about it?"


    Sure enough, the two robbers, at this moment, suddenly burst out a price. No matter from Luo Yu''s reaction or his unfathomable momentum, it''s not difficult for them to explain that this man must be an extremely powerful master, far from what they can deal with!


    "Well, that sounds good."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, then looked at Luo Yu.


    "You


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Luo Yu was also annoyed, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Lu Li was the biggest on the scene. Whoever Lu Li helped would win... "Lord Lu Li, if you are willing to save my life, I will give you this" cold light marrow "


    He bit his teeth hard and felt a big piece of gravel from his arms. In the gravel, there was a little silver liquid with cold air.


    "Oh? This is... It''s really cold light marrow! "


    Lu Li glanced at the broken stone, and it was not surprising that he found that the silver liquid in the broken stone was the marrow of cold light, but Zhou Yunhai left a message for him to look for!


    This thing only exists in the ancient universe. Just like the spirit sword spirit marrow, it is used to strengthen his unique sword spirit bone. Although with the help of the elder demon woman, he really has the cultivation of the supreme realm, and the unique sword spirit bone has also been improved a lot, but if he wants to go further, this cold light marrow is indispensable!


    "You Luo family, whether still can take more this thing?"


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Yes! If you need me, there will be more places in my Luo family! "


    See Lu Li is interested in the cold light marrow, Luo Yu even nodded.


    There was a smile on his face. Lu Li''s heart was already fixed. He looked at the two robbers and cast an inquiring look at them.


    "Brother, this boy is insatiable! Do it! I don''t believe he''s a great man! "


    The shorter one realized that it was not good at the moment, even when he opened his mouth and cheered.


    "Miso!"


    "What did you say? It''s too small for me to hear


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and with a flick of his fingers, a sword suddenly flashed by. Even though the little man was flying upside down like a broken kite, he had already lost his life!

 Chapter 858

    This sudden change, let the people on both sides of the heart is a shock!


    Second kill without suspense!


    This is the strength of the most powerful!


    "And you? Can you bring out something more exciting to me, or are you going to explain it together? "


    Lu Li joked and asked another tall man.


    "You... As the supreme power, how can you be so without credit?"


    The tall man was shaking all over at the moment.


    However, Lu Li just a faint smile: "where is it? I''m very principled. If I want to change my mind, I have to pay more. "


    "You... You don''t want to fool around! I''m also a member of the Mohist sect. If you do harm to your fellow disciples like this, you will be punished by heaven! "


    "Oh."


    There was no emotion at all. Lu Li ejected a Hunyuan Qi again. The tall man didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly pierced in the skull and died on the spot!


    "The rule of Mohist doesn''t say that we have to negotiate with each other in writing. Besides, you are the first to rob the way. I have to clean up the door."


    Not far away, Luo Yu''s eyes closely watched what happened in front of him. Suddenly, his feet were paralyzed, and the whole person was sitting on the ground.


    The power of the supreme power is so terrible. I''m afraid that even his father, in front of such a powerful man, is just a mole ant generation who can crush to death easily... "Thank you for your help..."


    "Don''t thank me, thank you for the cold light marrow in your hand. Without this, your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Lu Li said with a faint smile, "according to what you said, the Luo family can take out more cold light marrow, right? I won''t ask you for nothing. I can do one thing for you. Of course, you should be careful. In addition, if I find out that you are playing tricks on me, I really don''t pay attention to you as a Luo family. "


    "Naturally! Nature! Please come back home with me and tell my father about it before you reply. I promise, there will be no lack of adults in the cold light marrow! " Luo Yu immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    "Then go and lead the way."


    The location of the Luo family is on the xuanyue star. Because of this, many people on the xuanyue star can clearly understand Luo Yu and some of the family members of the Luo family.


    The courtyard of the Luo family is extremely spacious. It''s not so much a big courtyard as an extremely large city. Such a family industry alone is bigger than the two or three big cities on the mainland of moyue. It has to be said that in this ancient universe, land is really not a thing... "Lord Luli, please come inside, Father, they are already waiting in the inner courtyard


    When Luo Yu came down to the ground, he quickly led Lu Li to his home. One of the most powerful people could be invited back to his home. If this kind of thing is spread out, I''m afraid that the Luo family''s position on the xuanyue star will be fiercely promoted!


    Along the way, Luo Yu took Lu Li to a pool Pavilion in the backyard. In the pavilion, there were two people who had already set up the tea table, waiting for Lu Li''s arrival.


    "I''m Luo Feiyun, the head of the Luo family. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lu Li just walked into the pavilion, and a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes quickly welcomed him, with a respectful tone as if he wanted to pay a new year''s call to Lu Li.


    "If you are polite, just skip it. I need cold light marrow. I''ll take as much as you can take out. The more the quantity is, the more things I can do for you. When you sum up, just tell me the result."


    Lu Li didn''t want to exchange greetings at all. He just waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, Luo Feiyun exchanged his eyes with an old man whose beard was about to drag to the ground. He said with a slight embarrassment: "I''ll be frank, Lord Luli. If it''s convenient for you, I''d like to ask you to help us eradicate another family on xuanyue star."


    On hearing this, Lu Li began to laugh.


    This is exactly what he expected.


    "No, no, but can you get enough compensation?"


    "That''s natural. As long as the adults can condescend to help us, the reward will definitely satisfy the adults!"


    Seeing Lu Li didn''t refuse, naluo Feiyun even nodded, "in another year, it will be the day when the largest Lingshi vein in the northern part of Wuxuan galaxy will be contested. Each planet in the northern part of xuanyue star can only have one force to participate in it. If adults can help us get rid of another family, we will have a quota. At that time, The ten pieces of cold light pith obtained by the vein must not be less than ten. At that time, you will get as much as you can get! "


    Lu Li slightly frowned: "such a big thing, Mohist does not care?"


    Then Luo Feiyun was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it seems that you were a traveler, and you don''t know the internal situation of these forces, do you? Wei Shi said that in this fight, we only have a small share. What is really fierce is the fight between the big powers. For example, in the northern part of the black and dark system, the Moomin and the hall of stars are absolutely dominant. It''s them who are really fighting. Our small families are just the foil in the fight. Of course, if you are interested, with your strength, you should be able to participate in the competition at a higher level. "


    Lu Li nodded slightly, which was clear in his heart.


    "I see. Tell me, which family do you want to get rid of?"


    Lu Li Nu chin asked, such a thing, he is not how mind, in this ancient universe, the concept of respect for the strong is to reach a morbid degree, strong, easily destroy thousands of stars is a small matter, a small family, is nothing.


    "Banker. The banker and our Luo family have been fighting in xuanyuexing for many years, but they haven''t been able to decide whether to win or lose. In recent years, the elder of the banker has made a breakthrough to zhuankongjing, which is not far away from zhunzhou. If you can help us get rid of it, it will be a great favor to our Luo family! "


    "The property after the elimination of the dealer..."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say! If you really help me get rid of the banker, all the property of the banker is adult''s! I won''t take an equal! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Luo Feiyun immediately responded and said immediately.


    What is a banker''s property?


    If you can get rid of the dealer, he Luo family is the only one in xuanyuexing family, and can get countless times of property!


    Nodded, Lu Li turned his head and left: "I know. How do you prepare to do it by yourself? In a word, before the competition for ore veins begins, I will deal with the makers. Just take it as if you don''t know anything and leave."

 Chapter 859

    After leaving Luo''s home, it was already dark. The night on the moon was very dark, and there were almost no stars in the sky. In the ancient universe, there was no such thing as the moon. It was really dark, which made people panic.


    Luli''s figure is like a piece of black feather falling down. The magic night robe is a treasure that pays equal attention to camouflage and defense. In such an environment, with the magic night robe in the body, it''s even more difficult to find Luli even if they are the same masters!


    The place where Luli floated down was a three story restaurant with bright lights. Even though it was dark at the moment, the restaurant was still very busy. The sound of chaozao kept coming out. Obviously, there were many people drinking and having fun there.


    Standing on the roof of the restaurant, Lu Li sweeps towards the restaurant and discovers the core goal of his trip, Zhuang Yao, the elder of the banker.


    "It''s you."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared on the roof, like a mist, in the night sky... In the restaurant, on the third floor, there were seven or eight wine tables. All the people present were the children of the makers. In the middle of the encirclement of these young people, there was an old man who was slightly drunk.


    "Elder, here''s to you!"


    "Great elder, great quantity! I also respect you


    "Well, little guys, don''t think I''m not good at drinking. Just you little dolls, can you still drink me! After a while, I''ll have a good time. I can take you to some interesting places and find some ladies to have fun with


    Obviously, the old man in the master''s seat also came to drink. He was very happy now, which made a group of young people follow him.


    "Old people should take good care of their health, drink more tea and have more rest, so that they will not fall ill carelessly. It''s hard to bear."


    All of a sudden, a rather ugly voice came suddenly, which made all the children of the makers frown. When they turned around, they suddenly saw that there was a human figure on the third floor.


    "Master Zhuang, Zhuang key, I wonder if I have found the right person?"


    Lu Li held his head in both hands, crossed his legs, bit his pipe, sat on the window frame, and asked the crowd with a smile.


    "Who are you?! How dare you be so rude


    See Lu Li appear, that Zhuang key immediately is clap table but rise, glaring Lu Li to drink a way!


    "To kill your people." Lu Li faintly puffed out a puff of smoke and said with a smile, "someone offered a good price to buy your life. I''m here to do business."


    "Oh? Want to buy my life? How much did you charge? I''ll give you three times the price. How about killing them


    Zhuang Yao sneered and said that although he had drunk too much wine, he was still very alert. He felt Lu Li''s breath immeasurably for the first time. If he started, I''m afraid he would not be an opponent!


    But he doesn''t like Lu Li. He is a real master who will be bribed by money.


    "No, I''ve made some inquiries. You have more property." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Well, you arrogant young man, you want to attack my whole dealer! It''s up to you to see if you have the ability! "


    "Whew!"


    In a twinkling, Zhuang key''s figure disappeared in the sight of the public and reappeared. In front of Lu Li, a pair of fists wrapped in mysterious spirit fell on Lu Li''s face. The sound of Hu Hu shocked all the young people dizzy!


    Zhuang key is a master of zhuankong realm. His accomplishments are infinitely close to the realm of Zhun Zun. He is also quite powerful when he is used!


    However, in front of Lu Li, he just had some momentum... "Ka..."


    Lu Li is very calm to raise a finger, preset collision together, suddenly, there is a burst of bone fracture sound spread out!


    "Ha ha... Boy, I can break your arm with this blow! If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    Zhuang Yao looks at Lu Li and laughs wildly. He clearly sees Lu Li covering his fingers and showing his face full of pain. It''s obvious that he has been hurt a lot!


    However


    "NIMA! Forget manicure... It''s OK to break it! It''s killing me


    After a scream of bared teeth, people just saw that Lu Li''s finger had broken a small nail. It seemed that it was too deep when he was trimming his nails. It was like meat. His fingertips were red with a little blood... "Poof!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of dirty blood came out of zhuangyou''s mouth, and the whole person was depressed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the moment, he felt the impact. Lu Li didn''t kill him directly, but put a dark force into his body. At the moment, it suddenly exploded!


    Just at the moment when the dark force explodes, Zhuang key realizes the other party''s terror and realizes that Lu Li is a real master!


    "Sir! No, no... my Lord! adult! Who on earth invited the adults to come here? My dealer is willing to pay ten times! No, a hundred times the price! Please give me a free hand


    At the moment, Zhuang key was completely scared!


    The instant collision has made him recognize this world clearly. In front of a supreme power, no matter he or the banker, he is just a mole ant!


    "It''s not impossible to let you go... But you have to lie down first."


    Lu Li stood up, raised the corner of his mouth, and looked like he was about to leave. However, before waiting for the Chuang key to breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Li suddenly had a sword light in his hand. Although there was no sword in his hand, his edge was extremely sharp. With a flash of the sword, he let the whole Chuang key fall!


    The next moment, all the children of the restaurant makers, is one after another disappeared, disappeared without a trace!


    The next morning, on top of the house of the banker.


    Above the lobby, the atmosphere is quite depressing at the moment.


    The elder Zhuang Yao, and many of the children who went out with the elder yesterday, all disappeared overnight!


    When the news came back to the dealer, the people of the dealer knew that the dealer was in trouble!


    If there is no accident, it must be for the Supreme Master to defeat and take away so many people, including the elder of zhuankong Yipin cultivation!


    Thinking of this, all the people in and out of the market maker feel a thrill... Why did the Supreme Master suddenly appear and kill the people in the market maker? In a hundred years, the dealer has never provoked any Supreme Master!


    As for other people buying murders


    I''m afraid no one can be found on the xuanyue star. If you have the capital, please move a supremacy?

 Chapter 860

    "If it''s a real one, please move the most powerful one... I''m afraid my dealer has been destroyed. Since the most powerful master didn''t wash the dealer with blood last night, I think it''s revenge..."


    Chuang Xu, the banker on the throne, is not willing to believe that anyone can please move the most powerful one to deal with their banker!


    On the xuanyue star, in terms of property, the makers can be said to be worthy of the first place. Compared with the Luo family, they are much worse, not to mention the other small families.


    They have no capital. Please move the most powerful. How can other small families?


    "Ah, this is not right. It''s not revenge. It''s purge. I didn''t do it last night, but I''m lazy. I''ve had a sleep. It''s not too late to do it today."


    All of a sudden, a voice seemed to come into the hall across the air, which surprised all the people in the hall!


    "It''s not just who''s the most important man? Now that you''re in my banker''s courtyard, why don''t you show up? "


    Zhuang Xu, the owner of the villa, was also surprised at the moment. The most powerful one was close at hand, but he could not know where the other was. Such a sense of oppression was like holding his throat with a sword!


    "I''ve already appeared. You don''t look up."


    All of a sudden, the voice suddenly sounded again with a kind of helpless laughter. When the people on the banker''s lobby looked up, they suddenly found that Lu Li''s figure had already been lying on the beam!


    "I don''t know why you want to do this to my banker? I''m a banker. Have you ever provoked an adult? "


    Zhuang Xu was also shocked at the moment. These strong men came to the door so close. Obviously, they didn''t agree with each other. They were afraid that they had to explain here. At the moment, only when they understood the purpose of the supreme strong man, could they discuss with him... Even if they did everything, it was no big deal for Zhuang Xu, If you can keep the dealer, there are no conditions that you can''t agree to... I''m afraid that the supremacy won''t negotiate with them at all!


    "I''m Lu Li. I don''t mean anything else. You haven''t provoked me, and I don''t have any relationship with you. I''ll just take someone''s money to eliminate disaster for others. I can give you a chance. You can do it or not."


    Lu Li bit his pipe and looked down at a group of people in the lobby. He said, waving a jade bead to the ground.


    "This jade bead can hold creatures. It''s enough for the whole family of your makers to enter it, and it can also take most of your property away. I will send it outside the xuanyue star by some means. You can decide where you will go. After all, don''t show up in the northern part of the Wuxuan galaxy. This is my biggest concession. If you don''t want to, We don''t have to talk about it anymore. "


    "This... Sir, this is?"


    Zhuang Yao was stunned.


    Lu Li''s words clearly meant to let them live!


    "I don''t want to kill so many people in vain. Oh, by the way, you elder and the other people are all in it. They are not dead." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    He has no intention of killing people casually. After all, this is a family. There are so many people, including women, children and old people. He can''t kill them without any reason.


    "What is sacred, sir?"


    Suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva, that Zhuang key''s complexion is already surprised of some stiff get up.


    "It''s just a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. Give me an answer. Do you want to go or... Die?"


    Noncommittal smile, Lu Li did not intend to explain what, only light asked.


    "Thank you for not killing me! We are willing to leave now. If we have a chance in the future, we will... "


    "There won''t be a chance. Let''s lead your people into it and have a good life elsewhere. We won''t meet again."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li didn''t want to say anything more. It was just that he didn''t want to kill. He had no interest in kindness or not. As soon as the banker left, he was able to make a change. Lu Li had planned to solve the problem. After the Lingshi vein was opened, he would go to meet the top of the Mohist, It''s not his job to waste time in such a place. He still has a long way to go.


    Three days later, the Luo family.


    "Father! Father


    Luo Yu rushed into the hospital in high spirits, holding a message sent by the detective newspaper in his hand. Looking at it, he seemed to be bubbling with joy. I don''t know how much benefit he thought he got.


    "Ha ha, what''s so happy? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    In the courtyard, Luo Feiyun waved to Luo Yu and motioned him to come forward to talk about it in detail. Seeing that his son was so excited, he thought that there was a big wedding Dharma.


    "Ha ha... Father, Lord Luli is so powerful. Look, this is the report sent by the spy!"


    Luo Yulang smiles and hands the detective report to his father. He silently counts for a few seconds and then looks at his father. Sure enough, his father''s face is full of surprise and speechless!


    "This... This... My God! I''m lucky to have the help of Lord Luli! "


    Luo Feiyun almost can''t control his emotions. When he laughs, the news on the detective newspaper is very simple. It''s different from the detective newspaper with a few thousand words on weekdays. There are only a few words on it - the boundary of the banker, no one else!


    When he saw these words, Luo Feiyun knew it. That Lu Li had already started!


    Only three days later, the maker no longer exists on the moon star!


    What a terrible power?!


    In Luo Feiyun''s heart, at the moment, it''s half a surprise and half a blessing.


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend this adult, otherwise, the people who disappeared on the xuanyue star would become the people of their Luo family!


    "Come on! Prepare for the reception! When Mr. Lu Li comes back, he will be served by the host! If anyone is negligent, he will be treated by family law! "


    "Don''t worry, master Luo. I''ll help you with the matter. I won''t disturb you for a while. When the fight for Lingshi vein begins, I''ll come back to visit you again. Before that, you should be well prepared. I can''t say how much I can help you. Goodbye."


    Just as Luo Feiyun''s voice fell, Lu Li''s voice also sounded at the same time, which made Luo Feiyun and his son look into the air together. Only then can we see that Lu Li had already left this sentence and fled away

 Chapter 861

    A year goes by very quickly. For people in the ancient universe, a year is just a flick of a finger.


    Outside the courtyard of the Luo family, there are several space flying boats. The location of Lingshi ore vein is far away from xuanyue star. It takes ten days to get there by space flying boat. The people of the Luo family are ready to leave early, waiting for the arrival of Luli.


    "Here we are."


    Luo Feiyun raised his eyes and saw a dark shadow approaching in the far sky. He quickly called on the people of the Luo family to stand together and welcome Lu Li.


    "Brush!"


    The figure twinkled, but it was only two or three breaths, and Lu Li was already in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s go. I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Ha ha, I dare not. It''s our honor to go with you. Please go on the boat. Let me have a word and tell you the details of the fight."


    Lu Li nodded, turned around and boarded a space flying boat. Except for some senior members of the Luo family, no one boarded that boat. The rest of the Luo family''s children would rather squeeze than go to sit with the supremacy.


    After the flying boat was launched, Luo Feiyun began to tell the story.


    "My Lord, with your accomplishments, I won''t tell you more about the affairs between those small families. This time, I mainly want to tell you about the Star Palace and the mohmen."


    "You said Lu Li bit his pipe and said.


    "It''s said that this time, whether it''s the momen or the Xingchen hall, there will be the most powerful people, or even people with high positions. If you want to take a share in this, you should be more careful."


    "Oh? Be more careful? Are these people going to be slaughtered


    Lu Li slightly frowned. He said that these two forces would not fight for the sake of a spirit stone vein?


    "Ha ha, it''s not appropriate to kill people wantonly, but you are a man of Mohism and a supreme power after all. Your every move is enough to represent the power of Mohism in Wuxuan galaxy. If you are in any trouble, all the people of Mohism will help you, but if you are in any trouble..."


    "That''s to make trouble for Mormon. Is that what you mean?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and understood the meaning of this.


    There are not many of the most powerful people in the black Xuan galaxy. The words and deeds of the most powerful people have a great influence. If there is any conflict between them, the responsibility will fall on the head of mohmen.


    "That''s right, so I hope you can be careful. In addition, according to the information released by the Mohist this year, there is a very high position person in the fight for Lingshi vein in the Mohist. It is said that one of the younger generation of the Mohist lineage ran away from home and ran here. We don''t know who it is. In short, if you meet him, Please contact Mormon in time. I think Mormon will give you a very rich reward. Mormon is rich and powerful, which is very famous in the whole void universe. "


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing more.


    Young people who run away from home


    It seems that all the kids in the old man''s family are very lively this week


    After flying for ten days, the spaceship finally passed the way to the planet where the Lingshi vein is located. This place is called yuchenxing, which is the largest Lingshi vein in the northern part of the whole Wuxuan galaxy. The whole planet is rich in Lingshi veins, which can easily be photographed in the top three of the Wuxuan galaxy. Therefore, both the momen and the xingchendian are staring at this fat meat, and no one wants to give in.


    The space boat landed on the rock belt outside Yuchen star. As soon as it got off the boat, it found a huge number of people. Around the rock belt, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people. The scene was quite grand.


    "My Lord, if you want to walk around, please do as you please. We will garrison the flying boat here. After entering the jade dust star, we can only walk around the surface. If you want to enter the underground mine, you need to at least respect the realm. I can''t wait to go. If you want to see it, I''m afraid we can''t accompany you."


    "No harm." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "you do your own business. I''ll walk around. Take this. If you are in any trouble, send me a message."


    As he said this, Lu Li threw a sound transmission card to Luo Feiyun. After that, he left without staying in the crowd.


    Naturally, Lu Li won''t follow the Luo family to do some small things. His purpose is to find the high-level Mohist. Of course, it''s best to find the Mohist who runs away from home.


    After shuttling through the crowd for a moment, Lu Li was the first to find the location of the Mohist. Wei Shi said it was easy to identify.


    On one side of the rock belt, there are a large number of experts. Among them, the most powerful one is zhuankongjing. Among the crowd, there are three most powerful people. The weakest one is Qipin supreme. The strong one is a Sanpin supreme!


    These people are all wearing uniform black-and-white robes, which are very conspicuous. There is a black lotus embroidered on the chest of the robes. You don''t need to look at it. It must be the people of the Mohist sect.


    "The strength of this Mohist is really terrible... This person should not be regarded as a very core strength. There are only three supreme powers in the northern part of the Wuxuan galaxy. I really don''t know how much terror exists behind Mohist!"


    Lu Li murmured in his heart. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. A figure suddenly came out of the crowd and hit his head on Lu Li''s chest!


    But how firm is the footwall of Luli? The thunder didn''t budge, and the figure seemed to hit a steel plate, fell down on the spot, covered his head and cried in pain... "You don''t have eyes! I don''t know how to let it go! "


    A female voice with a little anger came, which made Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkle, a burst of crying and laughing.


    It was a little girl. She looked like she was 14 or 15 years old, but Lu Li felt it a little bit and found that she was a quasi respectable master!


    "Girl, did you run into it yourself? How come I don''t have eyes? "


    With a strange smile, Lu Li didn''t intend to argue with such a little girl. He reached out and wanted to help her up. However, the little girl, who was quite powerful, was ungrateful. She snorted, turned her head aside and got up on her own.


    But soon the little girl was too proud to live. As soon as she got up, four or five people in Xingguang robes came after her. Looking at the people who were dressed as if they were in the palace of stars, the crowd around her was frightened and gave way to them. The leader was a nine grade king!

 Chapter 862

    See those people of star Temple chase, the little girl''s face immediately side, quickly hide behind Lu Li, close to Lu Li''s back.


    "Don''t move, big fool! Help me get in the way


    "Tut, you little girl is really..."


    Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. He simply lifted the magic night robe and caged the little girl in the robe. The broad magic night robe shrouded her in the robe didn''t show any abruptness. In addition to the camouflage ability of the magic night robe after Jing Guo''s Hunyuan Qi refining, the little girl seemed to have disappeared from sight.


    Those people from the star hall rushed all the way, and in a short time, they were already in front of Lu Li.


    The leader''s nine grade supreme eyes looked at Lu Li, and his brow was wrinkled.


    "Brother, did you see a little girl? I''m 14 or 15 years old. I think I''m running this way. If you see me, please let me know. The star hall will thank you very much. "


    "Well, I see." Lu Li nodded, raised his hand and pointed to the void far away from the rock belt. "He flew over there."


    "Thank you very much, chase!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, those people in the star hall immediately chased Lu Li in the direction he was referring to. A supreme and powerful man couldn''t talk nonsense to them. These people didn''t doubt the words of the supreme and powerful man.


    But they didn''t know that the five grade master was in full pain and was about to cry... Just when Lu Li said that she saw it, the little girl was actually directly... Pinching his arm and didn''t intend to let go!


    "Little ancestor! Come out quickly! Where should I go? I can''t provoke you! "


    He lifted the magic night robe and let the little girl out. Lu Li kneaded a purple arm and bared his teeth.


    "If I don''t leave, your robe is interesting. I''ll follow you. If someone pursues me again, I''ll hide in your robe."


    To Lu Li''s surprise, the little girl actually fell in love with him. She snorted and followed him. She didn''t go anywhere, just like a piece of brown candy... "I''m special... Tell me, who are you? Why do the people in the hall of stars chase you? " Lu Li Meng slapped his forehead and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Me? My name is Bai Yunxi. Don''t ask me anything else. I''ll take Miss ben to the depth of the ore vein to get something. After that, you''ll benefit a lot. "


    The little girl pursed and hummed.


    What a cocky monster


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He was so proud that he was even better than Mei Xiaoying


    All of a sudden, the jade dust star began to spread a bang, many people are in this Bang came out at the same time become a little excited, obviously, this movement means that the jade dust star ban, will be fully opened!


    "Go, go! Ready to go! You are the top five, aren''t you? Your speed should be much faster than others. I''ll show you the way and carry me


    Bai Yunxi side said, also don''t wait for Lu Li to refute what, is directly a jump to lie on Lu Li''s back, tightly embrace Lu Li''s neck.


    "I really want to carry you to the Star Palace..."


    Lu Li rolled a big white eye, not angry way.


    Between words, a transparent forbidden halo on the jade dust star suddenly broke away. Many people waiting on the rock belt were flying towards the jade dust star at this moment. Bai Yunxi, for the first time, printed a route in Lu Li''s mind, which made Lu Li go to the underground depth of the vein without many detours!


    "This girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Lu Li guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say much. His figure flashed, and he flew directly towards the jade dust star


    Into the underground, all the way along the direction of Bai Yunxi''s guidance, the two came to an extremely open underground space.


    But they are not the quickest to get here. When they get here, the experts of Xingchen hall and mohmen are already fighting hard here. The two sides named the supreme and powerful, and they are already fighting together!


    "Tut, I''m still a little slow..."


    Bai Yunxi smacked his lips and frowned slightly. Even if he raised his hand toward the center of the cave, "Nah, do you see the stone pillar in the center? In that stone pillar, there will be a lot of cold light marrow. The whole stone pillar is in the center. Help me grab those cold light marrow. I can give you any benefits you want!"


    "Do you want cold light?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    As Bai Yunxi said, if the power of the center of the huge stone pillar, which is surrounded by three people and about three feet high, is cold, absorb it all, it will definitely make him directly impact on the level of Yipin supreme or even Jiupin xuanzun!


    The cultivation of the ancient universe is not as simple as the cultivation of Xuanling Qi. The Dharma body is the most important thing.


    The message left by Zhou Yunhai, as well as the advice of the elder demon lady, made him very clear that the best way to quickly improve his strength in the ancient universe is to strengthen the Dharma body.


    His Taichu Hunyuan body is a very powerful Dharma body. As long as the method is appropriate, it will be promoted very quickly. Absorbing the marrow of cold light is the fastest way to upgrade from the supreme realm to the xuanzun realm!


    If this amount of cold light marrow falls into his hands, it will surely help him break through again and again!


    But this Bai Yunxi, unexpectedly also want cold light marrow, and this Mo men, the person of the star temple, ten times out of ten also all come to this cold light marrow!


    There is some trouble in this matter


    "Yes, I want cold light marrow. Is that strange? Just say, is there any way to help me take it down Bai Yunxi didn''t realize what Lu Li thought at the moment. His big eyes just stared at the cold light and asked.


    "There are ways, but... The cold light marrow is also very important to me. Let me discuss it with you. If you agree, I will try to capture it and share it with you. If you don''t agree..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Yunxi immediately felt Lu Li''s eyes slightly cold, and immediately frowned and asked.


    "No, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t agree, I can''t help you."


    Lu Li shrugged and answered calmly.


    This Bai Yunxi is just a stranger, a little girl who is just a passer-by. If he doesn''t fight with him, he will give in to the greatest extent. Lu Lige doesn''t intend to be a bad man and do something to sacrifice himself for others. He can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Well, I promise you, one man and half, but you have to promise me one more condition, otherwise, even if you can beat all the people on the field, I can cure you!"

 Chapter 863

    Lu Li quite some helpless smile, also had to nod.


    There must be some means for Bai Yunxi. Even if Bai Yunxi doesn''t say it, Lu Li can figure it out. Otherwise, how dare a young girl who can''t cultivate herself to be respected run to provoke the most powerful person in the Star Palace? After that, can you escape without damage?


    Obviously, Bai Yunxi had some means of his own. Behind it, I''m afraid there are quite a lot of forces, but it''s not clear what the specific forces are.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. You don''t have to think about the consequences if you can take it away from so many masters. Just take it and get away from here. Even if xuanzun masters come, I can take you away."


    See Lu Li nod, Bai Yunxi immediately is Nu Nu chin asked.


    "It''s easy. Just follow me."


    With a slight smile, Lu Li waved his hand and directly covered their figures with his magic night robe. Suddenly, they seemed to disappear in this space and disappeared completely.


    "Ding!"¡° Dang


    On the scene, the continuous fighting sounds of swords and swords were heard one after another. The experts on both sides of the momen and Xingchen hall fought fiercely in this underground space. The scene was extremely hot, especially the fight between the seven most powerful men, which made this underground space turbulent and terrifying!


    At the moment, the hands on both sides are completely a kind of balance of power. Although the supreme power of Mohist is less than one person, its comprehensive strength is higher. Three against four, it is not at all inferior.


    Although the number of people in Xingchen hall is more than that of mohmen, it can''t be attacked for a long time. Almost everyone in mohmen is an expert in sword cultivation, and most of them are laymen. They are extremely strong. The two sides are in a stalemate. On the contrary, there are not many people who can spare time to pay attention to the cold light.


    And at this moment, next to the marrow of cold light, there are two thieves who have touched it.


    "Hey, aren''t you the most powerful one! I thought you would be very aggressive, but you are so obscene


    Bai Yunxi make complaints about the black line after being left behind.


    She thought that Lu Li, with his sword box on his back, was a master of sword repair. He would come from all directions and even defeat the most important masters on both sides!


    But Lu Li is wearing a magic night robe, and then stealthy method thief Xi Xi came over, intend to directly take away the cold light marrow, and then turn around and run!


    There''s no such thing as a supremacy!


    "One against seven? You think I''m Wupin xuanzun? Among those people, the most powerful one is Sanpin supreme. One person can hang me up and fight me. How can I break through? Have enough to eat


    Lu Li did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye way, while saying, one side then stretched out a hand to press on that cold light marrow.


    "Come here, I''ll carry you."


    "Why? You want to run? " Bai Yunxi''s expression is a strange, "you don''t plan to move hands with people, show me a hand?"? And that''s it? "


    "What else?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if I don''t come here, I''ll run first. At that time, you have no place to go."


    "You


    Bai Yunxi was so angry by Lu Li''s words that he gritted his teeth, but he had no other choice but to lie on Lu Li''s back with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hold on... Slide!"


    Lu Li directly mobilized the power of the Faust pearl and collected the whole section of the stone column into the Faust pearl. After finishing this, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t stay with half a cent at all!


    "Why? Cold light


    The huge stone pillar suddenly disappeared, and the experts on both sides of the momen and Xingchen hall reacted for the first time. When they stopped quickly, a group of supreme experts immediately started to search!


    "There it is


    Among the Mohists, Sanpin supreme, the most powerful in cultivation, discovered the breath of Lu Li at the first time. He pointed to the direction of Lu Li''s escape. At the same time, a mysterious spirit was chasing away quickly!


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, a wooden sword appeared in Lu Li''s hand. Between the waves, a broken sword of yin and Yang flew out, directly smashing the air of Xuanling!


    "Yin Yang Sword of life and death?"


    The sound of surprise, instantly sounded from the three sides!


    Star hall, momen, and Bai Yunxi on Lu Li''s back!


    "It''s broken!"


    Lu Li took a cold breath and realized that it was not good!


    This sword of yin and Yang is the skill of Mohist! It''s used in a hurry. Isn''t it all exposed? On the scene, there are quite a few experts in Mohist!


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    Seeing Lu Li''s sword of life and death of yin and Yang, the supreme and powerful Sanming of Mohist immediately chased Lu Li!


    Even the Mohist people are not ordinary people who can use the Yin Yang Sword of life and death. Even the most powerful Mohist people here have no right to learn it. If anyone steals it, it''s a crime of death!


    And at the same time, the people of the star temple are also fast chasing up!


    If you can use the Yin Yang Sword of life and death, it must be the people of mohmen. They can''t allow such a large number of cold light marrow to fall into the hands of mohmen!


    Lu Li fled in the front box, and seven powerful men in the rear pursued him quickly!


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, Luli felt a chill in his neck. Bai Yunxi actually took out a dagger and put it on his neck!


    "Is it important? If you cut me, no one will take you away! "


    Lu Li''s heart is helpless at the moment, and he didn''t expect that he just used a move to break Yin and Yang, and unexpectedly ushered in such a huge trouble!


    Careless, careless!


    Bai Yunxi was silent for a moment, a pair of small hands suddenly changed a burst of fingerprints, immediately, Lu Li felt a strange airflow fell on him, directly into his bones!


    "When you get out and get to a safe place, you must explain to me who you are, or the sword I left in your body will blow you to death!"


    Bai Yunxi bit his teeth and threatened that she also knew that if she was caught at the moment, it would be over!


    "Sword meaning... Why is it so familiar?"


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t feel annoyed because of the sword meaning implanted in his body. On the contrary, he felt that the sword meaning was very familiar, which was no different from the ink glass sword meaning. It was just like the same thing!


    "Who is Bai Yunxi? Is it difficult to be... The direct descendant of Mohist? "

 Chapter 864

    Lu Li flashed this idea in his mind.


    From the reaction of the Mohist people, they are very strict with their own skills, and will never allow their own skills to fall into the hands of others.


    And this little girl can master one of the secrets of mohmen, the meaning of Mo Li sword. Obviously, this little girl must have a great relationship with mohmen!


    Plus some news that I knew before, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, the younger generation who ran away from home in Mohist school is Bai Yunxi!


    "My sister... It seems that I have to make some money!"


    Looking at the seven most powerful people in the rear, Lu Li clenched his teeth and took out a dark silver talisman from the floating bead. He held it in his hand and crushed it in an instant!


    The next moment, Lu Li and Bai Yunxi, already disappeared in this space!


    "Whew!"


    Thousands of miles away, in a mountain stream on the jade dust star, the figures of Lu Li and Bai Yunxi suddenly emerge. Lu Li fell several high-quality enchantment Charms at the first time, hiding their breath completely!


    "Little moving sign? I can''t see that you are still a master of Fuxiu! "


    Looking around, Bai Yunxi was surprised.


    This small moving talisman is a talisman that can only be refined by the most powerful. Once it is used, it can be instantly transferred to thousands of miles away and completely block the gas engine lock of the pursuer. It is a life-saving thing that only the most powerful level talisman can use. The refining cost is so high that if you pinch this one, you will lose tens of thousands of the best spirit stones!


    "It''s just the basic operation... Hey, are you the young lady of the Mohist family?" After Lu Li was a little relieved, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Yunxi''s eyes suddenly more alert.


    "Don''t be nervous. I recognize the ink glass sword on you and pull it up." Lu Li waved his hand, turned his hand and touched the high-grade momen token for a moment. "Since it''s momen''s lineage, should I know this thing?"


    Lu Li had some expectation in his heart. The elder demon had told him that if he met a descendant of the Mohist family, or a master above the level of Supreme xuanzun, who was subordinate to the Mohist family, he would have no worries if he showed this token. At the moment, Lu Li also wanted to know how Bai Yunxi would react when he saw the token.


    "Linglong jade order?! Who the hell are you? "


    Sure enough, the moment he saw Lu Li''s jade medal, Bai Yunxi''s face suddenly changed. He even stepped back several steps and turned around to slip!


    Seeing Bai Yunxi''s reaction, Lu LiDang, even though he had a definite number in his heart, raised his eyebrows and showed a strange smile: "how about making a deal? I''ll take all the cold light marrow. In exchange, I won''t tell you about your running away from home. I can take you around. How about that? "


    "Yes, yes! You mean what you say. As long as you don''t come to arrest me, you can say anything. "


    To Lu Li''s surprise, Bai Yunxi did not hesitate at all and agreed directly. His attitude was obviously better than twice!


    The so-called Linglong jade order is really not simple. It can be said that Bai Yunxi is the descendant of Mohist lineage in nine out of ten. In this case, he should have a very high power in Mohist, but he attaches so much importance to the Linglong jade order. Compared with the discourse power of this thing in Mohist, it is too high.


    "But now we are being chased by mohmen and Xingchen hall. Is that ok?"


    "It won''t be a problem. Don''t worry."


    Bai Yunxi shook his head and said, as he spoke, he took out something like a phonetic card and recited several messages.


    "Well, there won''t be any more Mohist people chasing us. If you meet the people in the star hall, you can do it directly."


    "That''s it?" Lu Li couldn''t help but feel helpless. Even if he raised his finger and pointed to the distant space, he was flying a few figures, "then I can do these directly, can''t I?"


    Bai Yunxi was stunned and looked in the direction that Lu Li pointed to. He was surprised to see that there were seven or eight figures flying from not far away. Among them, there were four supremacies. The Jiupin supremacy who had been chasing Bai Yunxi was also among them!


    "I''ll go! It''s up to you! "


    Looking at this scene, Bai Yunxi was also frightened. He quickly hid behind Lu Li and looked at the Flying Star Palace master.


    Four supremacy, this is a very powerful force, such a combination, not to mention walking horizontally in the black Xuan galaxy, at least in the black Xuan galaxy, absolutely few people dare to provoke at will!


    "One four, two six, and one nine... For the time being, it''s worth fighting."


    Lu Li quickly glanced at the four most powerful people. The rest of them were in empty space. It was not enough to worry about them. Just these four most powerful people had a little trouble.


    It''s the first time that he has fought with a strong man in the supreme realm. He still doesn''t know what means his opponent has and what the specific way of fighting is.


    "I''ll try my best. As the old lady said, as long as there are not more than three top three, I should be able to deal with them."


    This thought flashed in his heart. With a wave of his sleeve robe, all the 16 swords in the middle of a thousand bottles suddenly appeared and floated behind him!


    See Lu Li want to start, star Hall of several supreme strong is also the first time to stop, separated by a hundred meters away, carefully observed Lu Li.


    For a strong man in the supreme realm, a hundred meters is like a moment in front of his eyes. A strong man can easily make the attack cover a hundred meters with his mind moving. Once he enters this range, he will be attacked immediately!


    This is a matter that every supreme and powerful person knows very well. This 100 meter range is called "imperial court". It''s a very stupid thing to enter a supreme and powerful person''s imperial court blindly, which is tantamount to seeking death!


    However, people in the Star Palace don''t know that Lu Li, who is opposite, has not been able to control the imperial court. There are still many flaws... Empiricism kills people


    "My imperial court is not perfect. If these people attack and kill at the same time, it''s hard to take care of them. They can only seize the opportunity and break them one by one!"


    He made up his mind. Lu Li immediately turned over his hand. Sixteen black wooden swords shot out in a flash and went to attack the nine grade master!


    If one person is solved first, there will be no mistake!


    What made Lu Li a little surprised was that the power of this attack was really... Unexpected

 Chapter 865

    Sixteen wooden swords broke through the air. In a flash, the sword passed through the space. The nine grade supreme had not responded. He had been strangled by the terrible power of thousand bottles of moon, and even his soul could not be left!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by the blow, including Lu Li himself!


    Although Lu Li was very clear that the Reiki refined by Hunyuan Qi would become the supreme magic weapon in the ancient universe, and its power was almost increased by a thousand times, he never thought that the power of the supreme magic weapon would be so terrible!


    This sword is the ultimate killing move in the formula of all things. It can kill 16 swords at the same time. Its instant explosive power even surpasses the breaking of yin and Yang! And its extreme speed, also completely replaced the instant shadow, became the means of killing in the hands of Lu Li.


    Lu Li thought that with this method, even if he could not directly kill the nine grade supreme, he could at least make him seriously injured and lose his fighting capacity. But he did not expect that this move would go on and directly kill the nine grade supreme to the point where there was no dregs left! I''m afraid it''s possible to kill the four most powerful of these people!


    It''s like the instant feeling of hitting the mosquito with all one''s strength!


    But when it comes to affectation, Lu Li is very professional.


    "Star temple, I have no intention to kill you all. This man just chased my younger sister. It''s unforgivable! As for you, I don''t want to embarrass you. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, Lu Li''s face suddenly showed a strong posture, pretending to be a figure, which made several people in the star hall tremble... "I don''t know where you are sacred?"


    At the moment, the Supreme Master of four grades was also a little frightened. He quickly arched his hand to Lu Ligong and asked. He had never heard that such a powerful Supreme Master had come in the contest. His strength was even better than that of the Supreme Master of three grades of Mohist!


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, just go away. I only give you ten breath time. If you don''t go away, you won''t have life to leave alive!"


    "Alas... Since you say so, we can only offend you! Your younger sister stole a pair of "star spirit jade Bi" from our star Hall branch. This is very important to our star hall. Even if we fight with you, we must take it back! "


    Nima, don''t play according to the routine!


    Lu Li scolded in his heart. Seeing that these guys were not scared away, they looked as if they were going to die. He also complained endlessly... I knew that he had just started to attack the four grade supremacy. He could be more relaxed... "Ha ha, what''s wrong with my sister''s favorite? Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s do it! "


    At the moment, Lu Li could only smile bitterly and continue to pretend. He had nothing to be afraid of. He was just feeling the magic of the imperial court.


    Sixteen wooden swords, neatly suspended behind Luli, spread out with Luli''s breath. Within a hundred meters, they were covered in an instant. This area is Luli''s imperial court. As long as someone breaks into the imperial court, they will be locked by level 7 immediately. Even if Luli doesn''t need to do it by himself, the Hunyuan Qi in his body will attack and kill the enemy automatically!


    It is rare for the strong above the supreme realm to fight close to each other. Everyone has a royal court. Almost all of them are separated from the royal court. Only when the strength of the royal court is equal and the distance attack method is difficult to divide, can they fight close to each other.


    At the moment, the most powerful people in the opposite star hall are obviously the Royal experts. As soon as their posture unfolds, they throw out a lot of magic weapons one after another, ready to launch a fierce attack on Lu Li!


    "Royal objects?"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept those people, his face would inevitably show a smile.


    Lu Li is still a little afraid of the way of fighting against the soul. After all, this is different from the past. He is no better than his soul cultivation. His soul cultivation is completely equal to his own cultivation. They are all five grades. He really has to be more careful than the way of fighting against the soul.


    However, if Lu Li competes in the art of controlling things, he will have no burden. The quality of thousand bottles of moon is much higher after Hunyuan Zhenqi is strengthened, but at least among the experts in the supreme realm, thousand bottles of moon is definitely the top magic weapon!


    At the moment, the three most powerful men in the hall of stars also spread out quickly, presenting a figure like arrangement, which surrounded Lu Li. Their magic weapons were all covered with mysterious spirit. In the blink of an eye, they had already killed Lu Li!


    But now, Lu Li closed his eyes!


    After his eyes closed, Lu Li immediately had an unprecedented feeling of novelty.


    The imperial court is just like his eyes. Any wind and grass in the imperial court can''t escape his perception. The magic weapons of the three most powerful men entered his imperial court. The track, speed and so on were clearly captured!


    And at the same time, thousand bottle month is completely independent to start up, toward three different directions quickly attack and kill out, instantly with the three people''s magic weapon tangled together!


    "Chop!"


    A light drink suddenly came out of Lu Li''s mouth. With the word falling down, a layer of Hunyuan Qi suddenly appeared on the thousand bottles of moon, covering the blade. In a flash, three sharp sounds came back one after another. In a flash, the weapon of Sanming''s supreme power was cut off!


    "Kill


    With another light drink, thousand bottles of moon suddenly shot out in three different directions, directly rushed out of the imperial court and killed the three most powerful men!


    This time, qianzunyue entered each other''s imperial court, but by contrast, the three people''s imperial court was much weaker, which did not bring much pressure to qianzunyue. On the contrary, qianzunyue, with a burst of momentum like breaking bamboo, directly tore two of them ''imperial court. Only the imperial court of sipingzhizun was not directly broken!


    The next moment, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes!


    "The true formula of Hunyuan is to transform Sanqing!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure suddenly split into three incarnations, attacking and killing in three different directions!


    This is one of the magic powers of the Taichu Hunyuan body. It can split into three incarnations in an instant, each of which has the same strength as the noumenon. At this moment, the three incarnations rush into each other '', Fight hard!

 Chapter 866

    "Useless struggle."


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the four product supreme, who was fighting with the avatar very hard. A cold color flashed on his face. His figure flickered, and he directly bullied himself and rushed into the opponent''s imperial court!


    As soon as he entered the imperial court, Lu Li could clearly feel that a stream of Qi was locked on him. The Xuanling Qi, which was continuously pushed from the hands of the four grades supreme, was also divided into many at the moment, and attacked him fiercely!


    However, this means can''t escape the capture of Linglong''s mind. With a glance, all the moves have been killed by Lu Li Suo one after another. In his hand, he divided two swords from left to right. As soon as he turned, he was stirred to pieces by the spirit of Xuanling!


    "It seems that for the most powerful, the strength of the soul is also very important. Otherwise, the imperial court is not stable at all. Once it is broken, it will be doomed!"


    Lu Li''s understanding of the imperial court was more profound.


    Imperial court is a magic power that can only be possessed by the supreme and strong. The more profound the cultivation is, the stronger the function of imperial court will be. Even in the realm of Supreme xuanzun and Tianzun, close combat almost no longer appears. The strength of imperial court almost directly determines the strength of a person!


    At this moment, his imperial court is obviously several times stronger than his opponent''s, so that when he rushes into the opponent''s imperial court, he doesn''t receive any suppression, but suppresses the opponent. At this moment, the other two incarnations of Hua Sanqing have come together to attack and kill. The three incarnations, together with Lu Li himself, are extremely difficult to fight, He had already lost the battle, moved a small moving sign and ran away in a hurry!


    Looking at the other side escaping, Lu Li didn''t intend to pursue him. He turned pale.


    "Hoo... The consumption is still quite large... Not only does huasanqing consume a lot of energy, but it also needs a lot of energy to maintain the imperial court. If it''s not for Hunyuan Zhenqi, I''m afraid I can''t fight like this at all!"


    After feeling the consumption in his body, Lu Li was also quite surprised. Just after the first World War, the Hunyuan genuine Qi in his body consumed 70% of the total. Now it''s not like he just broke through when the sea of artificial Qi has been banned. Now he doesn''t have the inexhaustible Hunyuan genuine Qi.


    "You are so powerful! I thought you were an ordinary fool, but I didn''t expect to win so simply with one against four! "


    Bai Yunxi got close to Lu Li, slapped him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength would be so strong. Originally, she thought that Lu Li was no more than the cultivation of the top five, so she could fight against the top four. However, she didn''t think that Lu Li killed three of the four, and the last one was forced to flee in a hurry, But it''s really inconsistent with cultivation.


    "It''s just luck. The other side doesn''t know that my mastery of the imperial court is not complete. If I join hands to attack and kill, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight hard." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t talk about this. Let''s talk about you. What is the Star Jade Bi?"


    Lu Li pinched his chin and looked at Bai Yunxi with a smile. He was quite interested in the star jade. When it was stolen, the Star Palace did not hesitate to touch the most powerful people to chase Bai Yunxi. Obviously, the value of this thing is very important.


    But Bai Yunxi didn''t plan to answer Lu Li''s question. He just tilted his head: "don''t worry about it. Don''t ask too much about it. If you ask too much about it, you will be killed! I can tell you, don''t tell anyone that I have star jade on me. If not, you and I will suffer if a xuanzun or even the Supreme xuanzun of the Star Palace is attracted! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s so valuable that it may attract xuanzun, or even the Supreme xuanzun. How could such a little girl in the quasi Zun realm steal it?


    It''s not logical.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care about this. As long as he could find out that Bai Yunxi was the Mohist descendant who ran away from home and protect her, it would be right. After all, Mohist helped him so much, and even his life was given by the elder Zhou Tong. It''s naturally obligatory to do something like this.


    "I don''t have to ask. I may need to shut up for a while. It may take me a year or two. Do you want to follow me to the space magic weapon and wait, or do you want to go around first and look for you when I get out of the gate?"


    "One or two years... It''s too long. I can''t wait for you. In this way, I''ll go to Qingyun star. It''s not far from here. If I take the space boat, I''ll be there in three days. When you get out of the pass, daoqingyun star will come to me." Bai Yunxi thought for a moment and replied that one or two years is too long for her. She can''t bear to wait.


    "OK, I''ll take you away from yuchenxing, and I''ll go to see you after I leave the pass."


    Nodding, Lu Li turned over his hand and took out two chapters of the talisman, and handed it to Bai Yunxi.


    "You''re a local tycoon, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yunxi looked at the little moving Rune in his hand, frowned and said with a strange smile that it was good for ordinary people to have a small moving Rune to protect their lives. Lu Li just pinched one, and now he turned over two more, just like a wholesaler.


    "You''ll know later. Don''t run around. I''ll come to you. Since you know Linglong Yuling, I''ll protect you. Of course, don''t make trouble. I can''t afford it. I''ll leave first."


    After saying goodbye, Lu Li pinches the little move Fu and disappears. After the fight, the cold light marrow promised by the Luo family is dispensable, and he can''t ask for it any more. He simply leaves yuchenxing first, but Bai Yunxi looks at the place where Lu Li disappears, Face inexplicably a little more smile.


    "Damned fool, I''m blind. I want to help you find the marrow of cold light! I''ll take care of you later! "


    Outside the jade dust star, on the rock belt.


    Lu Li didn''t go far. When he got to the rock belt, he left the floating pearl and went into it.


    It''s a great joy to have a large number of cold light pith. These cold light pith are enough for him to shut up in the floating world bead and directly impact xuanzun''s realm. It''s easy for such a crazy promotion to fall into a unstable foundation at any time. But now Lu Li has no other way. He wants to be famous in this ancient universe, but his strength is far from enough.


    Without the cultivation of the Supreme xuanzun realm, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the metaphysical realm. There are countless masters who can trample him to death. Only when he has enough strength can he have a chance to see how vast the ancient universe is!

 Chapter 867

    In a city to the west of Qingyun star, there is a famous restaurant called zuixianlou.


    Zuixian upstairs, Bai Yunxi sat by the window, sipping a glass of wine slowly, looking out of the window, as if he was waiting for someone.


    It''s been two years.


    It has been two years since the separation between distance and Lu Li, but Lu Li still doesn''t appear. Although Bai Yunxi is also a master of the supreme realm, a closure may last for decades or even hundreds of years, and she doesn''t lack patience. However, Lu Li promised to come to her for a year or two, but she didn''t come, which makes her a little unhappy.


    "Can''t this fool fail to pass the pass?"


    Bai Yunxi grumbled angrily.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    A burst of broken air sound suddenly came out, in an instant there was an extremely terrible pressure, the whole Zuixian building was wrapped in it!


    In a short time, all the people in the restaurant lost consciousness. Most of the people in the restaurant only have the cultivation below the empty realm. Few people can reach the quasi noble realm, not to mention the supreme and powerful. The breath that comes out of the restaurant is a breath that is infinitely close to the metaphysical realm!


    Only for a moment, Bai Yunxi was left alone in the restaurant, still sober. A Hun yuan Qi spread from her body and wrapped him in it, so that she could not be shocked by the terrible pressure.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you are a descendant of Mohist. Bai Yunxi, you sneak into the Star Palace and steal the star jade. Even Mohist can''t protect you! Give it to us honestly and come with us. We can still save your life in the face of Mohist. If not... "


    "Old dog Xing Yu, just because you want to teach Miss Ben a lesson?"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Bai Yunxi interrupted the other party''s words with a sneer, "Star Jade Bi, it''s not something of your star palace. You just stole it from the ancient ruins and hid it. You can''t enjoy it with your star palace!"


    The old man, who was called Xing Yu, suddenly changed his face.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things. In that case, you are bound to be killed today!"


    Xing Yu sneered, and the imperial court unfolded in an instant. With his half step into the realm of xuanzun, the imperial court once unfolded, the prestige of which was to crush the surrounding buildings into powder!


    "For the last time, I ask you to hand over something and go with us. I''d better kill you on the spot. You can choose for yourself. It''s a small quasi Zun realm. It''s as easy as killing you! "


    "Tut Tut, a little half step xuanzun has quite a good temper."


    All of a sudden, a sudden laugh came from far away. Surprisingly, there was a black wooden sword coming through the air and directly attacking and killing Xing Yu. At the moment when the wooden sword flew by, Xing Yu''s imperial court was torn open. At the same time, a black shadow flashed by, which immediately brought Bai Yunxi out of the scope of the imperial court!


    "Who is it?"


    Xing Yu frowned and yelled. As the master of the branch of the Star Palace in the Wuxuan system, half step of xuanzun''s strength, the whole Wuxuan system is hard to meet the enemy. Almost no one can stand in front of him except the master of the branch of Mormon!


    But at the moment, his imperial court is easily torn apart by the other side, and this strength is obviously higher than him!


    "Bastard, you don''t deserve to know your name. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of here, your head will fall to the ground!"


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Li holds Bai Yunxi in one hand and protects him behind him. With a pipe in one hand, he looks at Xing Yu with a smile. The sudden spread of his breath is that he has reached the xuanzun realm!


    Eight grade xuanzun!


    It''s 20 years since he was separated from Bai Yunxi. Such a long time is enough for Lu Li to absorb the essence of cold light, and push his cultivation from the top of five grades to the top of eight grades. The span in the middle is so large that many people can''t cross it in their lives!


    Taichu''s Hunyuan style is very strong and refined in these days. The essence of cold light falls into other people''s hands. He only dares to refine it bit by bit. However, Lu Li is able to directly pour it all into his stomach and refine it all at once. This kind of cultivation speed is absolutely unparalleled!


    "You... This is xuanzun realm?"


    Bai Yunxi hid behind Lu Li, and looked up and down with a slightly strange expression. He was surprised to find that Lu Li''s breath is really xuanzun realm, and his cultivation is far more concise than Xing Yu!


    "Thanks for giving me all the marrow of cold light, otherwise it will take at least ten times more time." Lu Li said with a smile, and immediately turned his eyes on Xing Yu, "old dog, do you think clearly? I''m going to start counting, one... Two... "


    "Well! kick up a cloud of dust! Wuxuan galaxy, I have never heard of the existence of xuanzun experts. Give me death! "


    At the moment, Xing Yu did not believe that Lu Li''s cultivation was true. The imperial court gathered together again and covered Lu Li in an instant. More than ten magic weapons penetrated through the void and went to kill Lu Li!


    "... three. It seems that you don''t intend to go, so don''t go


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, his figure moved, and the imperial court spread out in an instant!


    In a flash, Xing Yu''s imperial court was directly torn away. The moment Lu Li''s imperial court unfolded, Xing Yu''s magic weapons were immediately shrouded in it. Thousand bottles of moon launched instantly. Those ten magic weapons were smashed by thousand bottles of moon in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s imperial court had already covered Xing Yu, which made Xing Yu feel soft at his feet, as if a towering mountain was pressing on his back, and he almost knelt down on the ground!


    Lu Li didn''t move at all, the sword had gone through the air!


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood fog suddenly dispersed, and Xing Yu also had some means. When he knew that he was invincible, he had already let the soul escape from the Dharma body quickly, fled away, and disappeared into the void!


    Bai Yunxi was astonished at the back!


    She did not expect, two years no see, Lu Li is xuanzun realm! The helmsman of the Star Palace is in his hands, just like a piece of paper. He hasn''t used any fierce killing moves yet. The other party''s body has been annihilated and his soul has fled in a hurry!


    The speed of promotion like this is a bit exaggerated! Even in the Mohist school, such abnormal cultivation talents are rarely seen!


    "Girl, you are wronged."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand and pats Bai Yunxi on the head. He just wants to ask if Bai Yunxi is again, but he hears a sharp sound of breaking the air, shooting from the far air!

 Chapter 868

    "Dang!"¡° Dang


    At this moment, Lu Li''s imperial court is not over yet. Thousand bottles of moon shot down the black shadow in an instant. His eyes are caused by two flying swords!


    "Which brother did it secretly? If you want to fight, don''t you let it out and have a good fight? "


    Lu Li stretched out his hand to stop Baiyun Xi behind him, frowned and looked around.


    At the same time when he took the two swords, Lu Li clearly felt that the person who issued the two swords was not simple. His strength must be countless times higher than that of Xing Yu. He must be an expert in xuanzun realm!


    "Boy, let go of Yunxi. If you dare to hurt Yunxi, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces!"


    A cold voice came down from the sky, and there was a young man with a sword eyebrow in a Mohist robe. Looking at the dress, it seemed that he was still in a higher position in Mohism. His service was more noble than the Mohist masters he had seen in yuchenxing before.


    The first time he appeared, Bai Yunxi quickly hid behind Lu Li and directly got into the magic night robe, as if to hide himself.


    "Yunxi, what are you doing?"


    The young man slightly frowned and asked Bai Yunxi. Obviously, Bai Yunxi''s reaction surprised him.


    "Who is that? It''s your family, isn''t it? "


    Lu Li asked the young man.


    That young man also had the air of Hunyuan Zhenqi. Obviously, he was also a descendant of Mohist. Moreover, Bai Yunxi was obviously afraid of him. Obviously, this man should be one of the descendants of Mohist, and he probably had a lot to do with Bai Yunxi.


    "My brother..."


    Bai Yunxi shrank behind Lu Li and replied, "do you have any small moving runes? If there are some words, let''s run away quickly. I don''t want to be caught by my brother, or I will be scolded to death... "


    Lu Li can''t help but frown. He says that the younger generation of Mohist is more and more wonderful than each other. At the moment, the young man also works hard at Lu Li and says, "my friend, this is my family business. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, I will be rude."


    "You''re not very polite, either." Lu Li Yang Yang said with a smile.


    At present, the young man''s strength should be above Wupin xuanzun, but he is much stronger than him. However, Lu Li is not afraid. His strength has never been defined by his own cultivation. With some means, even if his opponent''s strength is much stronger than him, he has a certain fighting power!


    Now, if we really start, Lu Li is not afraid at all!


    "Brother, are you really not going to sell face?" Seeing that Lu Li was not moved, the young man''s face was not very good-looking. Two black and white flying swords were suspended behind him, pointing at Lu Li from a distance, as if he was ready to go!


    "No plan."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and answered very simply. The thousand bottle moon was also behind him!


    War is imminent!


    Both of them started their imperial field in an instant. With xuanzun cultivation, the imperial field did not expand, but its strength was countless times higher than that of the supreme realm. When they touched the imperial field, it caused a wave of space around them. Qianzunyue and the young man''s black-and-white flying sword were fighting together in an instant, and they were even on a par!


    Lu Li and the young man''s face were slightly surprised at this moment!


    Lu Li hasn''t met anyone''s magic weapon since he got the thousand bottle moon. Even if he is equal to him, his magic weapon can''t be attacked and killed by the thousand bottle moon. He will lose the battle without ten moves. But at the moment, their magic weapons are not equal!


    It seems that the young man did not expect that with a sudden wave of his arm, two more black-and-white flying swords shot out!


    In an instant, Lu Li felt something bad. At the moment when the opponent''s attack increased, he had realized the gap, so he would be defeated!


    "Brother, good skill! I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later! "


    As soon as the thousand bottles of moon were collected quickly, Lu Li immediately pinched a small moving sign, and immediately disappeared with Bai Yunxi. The hard war would be defeated. Lu Li already knew this, even if he was retreating!


    See Lu Li two people disappear, the youth''s face is also slightly ugly, smack smack, but sigh.


    "Young cabinet leader, do you want to pursue him?"


    Behind the young man suddenly appeared the figure of the seventeen and eight Mohist masters. Among them, it was the first time that all of them had the realm of Jiupin xuanzun. The emergence of this force made the people on the Qingyun star shiver!


    "No, it seems that Yunxi doesn''t want to go back. Don''t force him, but the man around him is a little interesting. Pass on the order and keep a close watch on him. If that man dares to do something wrong with Yunxi, he will be killed without mercy!"


    The young man shook his head and said, after that, he led the crowd away


    Ten thousand miles away, in a mountain pass on the Qingyun star, the figures of Lu Li and Lu Li quietly emerge.


    When he came down to the ground, Lu Li looked at Bai Yunxi: "should you tell me what you''ve done? It''s all right for the Star Palace to chase you. The experts of mohmen are chasing you everywhere. There are more than ten xuanzun experts! The leader, just your brother, is sure to lose the hard fight. There are a lot of xuanzun masters hiding behind. Did you vote for the family treasure of Mormon or what? "


    "This..."


    "And what is the star jade? I heard you confront people in the Star Palace before. It seems that this object is related to some ancient relics, right? You must respect the realm of the little girl, where to steal out? "


    "This... You don''t ask, ok..." Bai Yunxi seems to beg for mercy of looking at Lu Li asked.


    "Then you have to tell me who you are..." Lu Li said with a wry smile, "you little ancestor, you always attract a strong master. You are a hot potato. I don''t dare to speculate in my arms. I can''t guarantee that one day someone will drown me with a mouthful of saliva!"


    "OK... But after you''ve heard that, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Bai Yunxi hesitated for a moment before nodding, "since you have Linglong jade order in hand, the master of Mohist, the supreme god Zhou Tong, you should know?"


    Lu Li nodded.


    Of course, he knows that Zhou Tong, Zhou Yunhai''s father, Xiao Hanqing, the master of the old witch, and Zhu Yunxin''s husband, who once accepted Xuanji''s beast in an instant, are all powerful figures in the whole ancient universe.


    "He''s my uncle..."

 Chapter 869

    "Poof!"


    Lu Li was choked. He felt that he had a mouthful of old blood in his throat. He couldn''t breathe. Ma


    Although he heard the news and knew that Bai Yunxi was a big man in the Mohist family, Lu Li didn''t expect that he was a big man. He was really a bit off the mark... Uncle... Nephew and daughter of elder Zhou Tong


    The people in the Star Palace are brave enough. They dare to offend me. If I offend the elder Zhou, I''m afraid that the clan in the Star Palace will be turned upside down!


    "What are you doing running away from home?" Lu Li tried to calm down for a moment before he asked.


    "Come to you." Bai Yunxi rolled his eyes and said, "you are the one my uncle ordered. The high-level Mohist people have known your existence for a long time. Hanguangsui is for you. My uncle originally intended to let you experience in the Mohist branch for a period of time. After that, he sent you to the xuanjie headquarters. Who knows that I met you."


    "For me?"


    Lu Li suddenly a Zheng, "what does this have to do with your running away from home?"


    "Of course it does! My mother and I bet that if I can deliver the cold light marrow to you one step earlier than the people in xuanjie headquarters, and help you break through xuanzun''s realm, I can travel around in the future, and I don''t have to be locked up at home to practice martial arts every day! "


    Bai Yunxi puffed his mouth and complained.


    Lu Li knew that all these things had been arranged by Mohist. Although he didn''t follow the arrangement step by step, he didn''t deviate from the right track.


    "By the way, how much of xuanzun''s strength do you need to enter the Mohist branch of xuanjie?"


    "What kind of xuanzun? You look down on xuanjie headquarters. " Bai Yunxi shook his head and said with a smile, "although the metaphysical world is not a very powerful area in the ancient universe, there are many experts. If you want to make a difference in xuanjie, you need at least Taishang xuanzun''s strength. If you really want to have a firm foothold in xuanjie, you need Tianzun''s strength. Like my parents, I''m afraid you can have Tianzun. "


    "Mom... I''m really the leg hair on the insect''s leg..."


    Lu Li couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    In a xuanjie, the Supreme xuanzun can only make a difference. If you want to be powerful, you need Tianzun level!


    Now, he is just eight grade xuanzun


    The joy of breaking through the xuanzun realm from the supreme realm was suddenly diluted a lot... "Don''t lose heart, you are the person valued by my uncle. My uncle said that your cultivation talent is no less than that of him, or even better than that of him. One day, you will reach his level!"


    Bai Yunxi reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder, but Lu Li couldn''t hear the consolation at all... Sooner or later... I don''t know how late it is


    It seems to see that Lu Li has not been comforted. Bai Yunxi deserves a sigh. He turns his hand and passes a pair of jade Bi that seems to have a twinkling star to Lu Li.


    "What''s this?" Lu Li frowned and asked the jade Bi.


    "This is the Star Jade Bi. It is said that the Star Jade Bi is a treasure left in a battlefield relic of ancient times. I still don''t know its specific function. But in those days, Mohist once investigated the relic, and even a master of heaven under his uncle took the Star Jade Bi out of it with all his life. However, his life is not long, He was killed when he was weak


    "Later, my uncle spent a lot of effort to investigate the matter, but it failed. The high-level officials of the Star Palace denied that all of them were missing. It was not until recently that I got some news that I sneaked into the Star Palace branch of the Wuxuan system and found the jade Bi."


    Bai Yunxi raised the Jade Road in his hand.


    Lu Li frowned, this kind of thing, but some bad, Lu Li also understand why Bai Yunxi will tell him not to ask, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    If this thing is verified, the heaven level master of the Star Palace who murdered the Mormon also hid the treasure, which is absolutely enough for the two sides to fight directly without any discussion!


    If there is a fight, there will be a lot of chaos in the ancient universe!


    "So... You are not going to give this star jade to your family?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''ll see for myself!"


    Bai Yunxi nodded and said, "I''ve heard something about your experience from my mother. You should know what will happen if you give it to the top management of Mohist?"


    Lu Li nodded.


    "But with you and me, going to the ancient ruins is no different from looking for death? Tianzun masters have been greatly injured in it. Let''s run to... Isn''t it a place where there is no death? "


    Bai Yunxi suddenly gave a sly smile: "haha, I won''t let you die. Wei Shi said that exploring the ancient ruins is an experience arranged by my uncle. The ancient ruins are very special. The higher the cultivation, the more you will be attacked. On the contrary, the lower the cultivation, the safer you will be. After research, the more you can find out, Once we find out that the xuanzun realm is the upper limit to enter into it, if we exceed the xuanzun realm, we are bound to be backfired. Therefore, you are the most suitable person! "


    "Why don''t Mao look for your brother?" Lu Li quite some helpless wry smile.


    "My brother is the leader of Yinmo Pavilion in xuanjie branch. If he runs away, doesn''t he represent Mohist? At that time, there will be competition from other forces, which will inevitably lead to another fierce battle, and even other disputes. You are different. You don''t have any actual position in the Mohist sect, so you can be regarded as a free man. Originally, this matter will be assigned to you after you refine your accomplishments and arrive at the headquarters of the metaphysics, I''m not grateful to Miss Bennet for giving you the opportunity ahead of time? "


    Bai Yunxi looked at Lu Li with both hands and a smile.


    "OK... It seems that the leg hair of my worm has some effect..."


    Lu Li slapped his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    The arrangement is so clear that he doesn''t have any words at all. When the road ahead is paved for him, he just goes forward with his head buried. This kind of feeling really makes people laugh and cry... "Tell me, when should I start, and that place should be far away from Qingyun star?"


    "We have to find someone to help us get out of the black Xuan galaxy. Otherwise, it will take us both hundreds of years to get there. I don''t want to spend hundreds of years in the open."


    Bai Yunxi nodded and said that he was flying towards the far sky. Lu Li didn''t ask much, and then he flew away from Qingyun star.

 Chapter 870

    Wuxuan galaxy, Xiangyu star, Fengying City, lengfu.


    Leng''s residence has always been talked about by people. It is a bamboo forest in its backyard. Under the background of green bamboo, there is a crescent shaped spring hidden in the deep. In midsummer, the vast starry sky is dotted with beautiful scenery.


    August is coming. The bamboo leaves are as green as jade, and the bamboo shadow is reflected in the spring, which covers most of the young people on the water bank.


    Sitting beside the water, Xiao Yangjing''s face is expressionless, like an old monk in a steady state. A series of strange milky white air streams constantly condense from the surrounding air and merge into Xiao Yang''s body.


    Shaoqing, Xiao Yang eyes slightly open, but between the brows, it is sad. It was a pretty face like a handsome scholar, with many bruises and bloodstains, and then a sad face, which made people feel sad and haggard.


    "Ten years... Ten years! Why can''t I practice? "


    Xiao Yang roared angrily and hit the ground with one blow. The hard bluestone suddenly split several cracks!


    "What genius? It''s just rubbish that can''t even practice! "


    "Son of a bitch without father or mother, get out of the cold house quickly!"


    "I went to zongmen to worship my master, but I was beaten to death and carried back. You little bastard lost all the face of Leng family!"


    "You want to be worthy of the second lady? I''ll kill you, little beast


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Yang grabs a stone and smashes it to the surface of the water. The half meter high water column rises. It''s just calm. On the surface of the water, it still reflects the ugly faces.


    Xiao Yang''s parents died early. When he was still in his infancy, he was adopted by the Leng family.


    When he was only four years old, there was a mysterious spirit in his body, which surprised everyone in Leng''s family. For a moment, he was regarded as a peerless genius and devoted himself to training.


    At the age of eight, he was extremely full of mysterious spirit in his body, and was sent to the first sect of Xiangyu star, Yuehua sect.


    However, when everyone thought that Xiao Yang would go on smoothly, there was a great change.


    When Xiao Yang was eight years old, he was a teacher. When he was twelve years old, he didn''t take the last step. His cultivation failed to be promoted to the spiritual realm. In four years, he was reduced from a high-profile genius to a waste. In addition, he had a conflict with the core disciples of general Yuhua. He was seriously injured and carried back to Leng''s home.


    Since then, the genius of the past has never recovered


    Now it''s a long time. Xiao Yang is almost 20 years old. Most of his peers are in the realm of soul refining, and even those with extraordinary talent have reached the peak of soul refining. It''s only one step away from the empty realm. However, Xiao Yang''s poor cultivation can''t even enter the realm of soul, which is the same as Leng''s eight or nine year old child.


    "As soon as I heard the news, I knew you were here."


    Xiao Yang is upset. A spring like sound suddenly rings from behind. When Xiao Yang looks back, he sees a girl walking slowly from the bamboo forest.


    The girl was in a blue and white dress. She was 14 or 15 years old. She was in the delicate flowering season. She was still showing the face of the pheasant. However, she was as ethereal as a orchid in an empty valley. Her blue silk was longer than the slender willow waist, and she began to develop gradually. Her figure was enough to make people crazy. In time, it would be the color of the city.


    "Mingxuan... Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yang takes back his eyes and looks away, as if he is dodging the dazzling girl.


    Miss Leng Mingxuan.


    "Little girl, come to see my officials. They''ve been sitting here all day. Must be hungry?" Leng Mingxuan spat out the tip of his tongue and raised the exquisite double-layer wooden box in his hand. A smell of food escaped from it.


    "Again."


    Xiao Yang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Leng Mingxuan''s voice of "officer" makes Xiao Yang feel sad.


    The cold family and the Xiao family are family friends. Leng Mingxuan''s father once told Xiao Yang that they had already married. But in the eyes of the rest of the Leng family, this is a typical flower on the cow dung, and some people even do not hesitate to fight Xiao Yang for it.


    Leng Mingxuan is a real genius. Now she''s only 18 years old, but she already has the five qualities of turning the sky. If you look at Leng''s family, Fengying''s city, and even the whole Hunan rain star, you can say that if she is the second, no one can be the first. In contrast, Xiao Yang is just like the humble shadow under the light... How can it match?


    "What''s wrong? It''s just the two of us here anyway. " Leng Mingxuan gently pursed his lips and muttered, "Dad asked me to hand this over to you, saying it''s uncle Xiao''s legacy."


    After a moment''s silence, Leng Mingxuan takes out a silver ring and puts it into Xiao Yang''s hand. Xiao Yang recognized it. It was a "spirit wheel" used to store things.


    "My father said that uncle Xiao entrusted it to him, and repeatedly told my father to give it to you when you were 20 years old. It''s very close to your 20 years old. My father told me about it. Now it''s back to its original owner."


    The silver Linglun looks like a simple wedding ring worn by a young couple after marriage. In the inner ring, there are three words "Xiao Yuhan" engraved in vigorous handwriting, which is the name of Xiao Yang''s father. For his father, Xiao Yang only knows this name.


    Take the ring and put it on the little finger of the left hand. The ring will automatically shrink to the right size. Xiao Yang mobilized the rare innate aura in his body to explore it, and he saw a vast space, but there were only two objects in it.


    It''s a broken scroll with a sword on it. It''s as deep as the night sky. The sword has the word "chasing the dragon".


    It''s a simple book. It''s old and yellow. Four big characters can be seen on the cover of the book, eight Pulse smart.


    "Is this... Skill?"


    Xiao Yang took out the page of the book full of doubts, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What my father left me turned out to be just a inferior skill..."


    Xiao Yang is somewhat disappointed.


    The skills practiced by the aborigines in the ancient universe can be divided into the middle and upper levels, and the so-called "eight channels" is just the lowest level.


    "My father said that this is a mysterious skill handed down from the Xiao family. It''s very wonderful. Now you are the only one in the world who can practice it. My father hopes you can study it well and maybe help you to cheer up." Leng Mingxuan put his hands behind him and looked at Xiao Yang. His eyes were as warm as autumn water.


    "I will."


    The palm of Xiao Yang''s hand gently rubbed against the yellowing ancient book. He could not tell whether the expression was happy or sad.


    "I''ll go back first, so that some elders won''t scold again. Brother Xiao Yang, go back and have a rest earlier. Don''t get tired. "


    Leng Mingxuan wants to say something more. After thinking for a moment, she gives up and holds Xiao Yang''s hand with a smile of relief.


    "I see. Go back quickly. I''ll take a look at this skill. I''ll go back and have a rest after that." Xiao Yang reaches out his hand and pats Leng Mingxuan''s head. The black green silk is a little cool that people can''t put down. Tired of a moment later, Leng Mingxuan just turned away contentedly, leaving Xiao Yang alone in the bamboo forest.


    In fact, there are others, but that is not the level Xiao Yang can find.

 Chapter 871

    On the outside of the bamboo forest, Lu Li and Bai Yunxi hide their bodies by magic night robes and observe Xiao Yang in secret.


    "You brought me to him? A man who has not yet been cultivated? "


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "It''s not him, it''s his fiancee." Bai Yunxi shook his head, followed by a strange smile, "don''t you feel very familiar?"


    "It''s a little familiar. It looks like Yuelu." Lu Li nodded.


    That Leng Mingxuan is very similar to Leng Yuelu, and some of his breath is familiar to Lu Li, which is quite different from Leng Yuelu''s breath!


    "It''s your sister-in-law ~" Bai Yunxi said with a chuckle. "In recent days, I''ve been walking around the city to find a chance to meet her. She can provide us with a lot of help. Moreover, she can bypass the mohmen and the Star Palace."


    "So powerful? Leng Jia... Is he quite powerful in the ancient universe? " Lu Li asked with a little surprise in his heart.


    He has known for a long time that Leng Yuelu''s background is also extremely huge, and the power behind her is not even inferior to that of Mohist!


    "Of course, it''s not small. You''ll know later. After all, you should behave well. Don''t make a joke if you lose someone in front of your sister-in-law."


    Bai Yunxi beckons, turns around and leads Lu Li to disappear in the courtyard. This time, Xiao Yang is really the only one left.


    Looking up at the night sky, the moon is high. Xiao Yang took a deep breath of the cold air, sat down again, opened the ancient book, and saw the first page. Xiao Yang was very happy!


    The root of Xiao Yang''s inability to cultivate was the obstruction of channels and Dantian.


    Everyone who has checked the meridians for Xiao Yang can only shake his head and sigh helplessly. Xiao Yang''s whole meridians, including the interior of Dantian, were all filled with a strange and chaotic energy. There was no gap at all. Naturally, he could not move the mysterious spirit.


    But the eight meridians Lingtong relies on the eight meridians of the strange classics, which is also the only meridians in Xiao Yang that are not occupied by the chaotic energy!


    "There''s a play!"


    Under the ecstasy, Xiao Yang quickly put forward five hearts to the sky.


    "Qi moves through the seven orifices, lingju gathers the eight pulse to transform the supernatural power! The first pulse, Ren pulse, starts from the sea of Qi, connects the jade hall in the middle and reaches Xuanji in the upper, then one pulse can be formed. If you control the congenital Xuanling''s Qi and pour it into the sea of Qi, then you can enter the realm of soul and begin to practice... "


    While meditating on the operation path of Gongfa in his heart, Xiao Yang began to mobilize the thin air of Xuanling in his body to condense towards the position of Qihai acupoint in his lower abdomen.


    With the congealing of Xuanling Qi, Xiao Yang can feel that those bruises in his body are slowly disappearing. In the sea of Qi, with the continuous influx and condensation of congenital Xuanling Qi, it becomes more and more full, and time is gradually passing in this process.


    For a long time, Xiao Yang finally woke up from the state of cultivation. Between the stretching of his limbs, his bones were crackling.


    Looking inside, Xiao Yang found that in the sea of Qi in his belly, the Qi of congenital Xuanling had all condensed into it, forming a cyclone. Relying on the weak suction, he was absorbing the thin Qi of heaven and earth around him, as well as the strange energy in countless meridians.


    "Finally... I''m finally able to practice!"


    He clenched his fist and felt the power in his body. Xiao Yang could not help but smile. He raised his hand and waved it. A strong wind hit the water surface and suddenly ripples!


    "Really! The skill my father left me is really mysterious! "


    Xiao Yang was ecstatic. Although he had reached the soul state at the age of 20, he had started very slowly, but a big heart disease was completely eradicated at this moment!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Who''s so stupid? I don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night and make trouble in the bamboo forest?! Xiao Yang! Is it you? "


    A burst of curse suddenly rang out, outside the bamboo forest, a lamp fire seemed to rush over like angry. Listening to the voice, Xiao Yang could not help but smile. There was anger, coldness and cruelty hidden in the smile!


    "Leng Jun, just in time. I''ll give it back to you for the fight in the daytime."


    Shaoqing, the light is near. A boy is a little older than Xiao Yang. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He pushes the bamboo forest with a lantern. When he sees Xiao Yang, he looks as disgusted as cockroaches and flies.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night? Xiao Yang, I can warn you, don''t put on a pathetic effort, no one will pity you! " The young man named Leng Jun was as cold as his name. He was not half polite to Xiao Yang.


    Suddenly, his eyes slanted to Xiao Yang''s feet and fell on the exquisite wooden food box. His eyes suddenly became cold, and he could even vaguely hear the sound of gnashing his teeth.


    "I remember I warned you during the day. Stay away from miss three!" Leng Jun glared at Xiao Yang, gritting his teeth.


    "What do you have to do with the food my wife sent me?" Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded. He bent down to lift the wooden box, patted the grass on it, and took out a piece of candy cake from it as if in a demonstration.


    "Well, incense!"


    "You don''t seem to have a long memory!"


    Leng Jun put his lantern on the ground, spilled the oil all over the floor, and threw his fist at Xiao Yang!


    Fist out like the wind, the majestic strength of his robe in the air out of a crisp ring, at least 300 Jin of fist power!


    "Don''t be like a hungry dog. I won''t give it to you." Xiao Yang hid the wooden box behind him. He stuffed the sugar cake into his mouth. As soon as he pulled out his sleeve robe, he drank vaguely.


    "Go away!"


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Xiao Yang a hand straight on Leng Jun''s face. What Xiao Yang waved was not a fist, but a slap, accompanied by a few pieces of sugar cake.


    How could Leng Jun think that the guy who was still slapped on the ground in the morning could have such great power at night? That slap, straight cold Jun draw like a top like turn two circles just stand firm, a burst of stars.


    "Cough! Cough! It''s choking me. You wait for me to have a drink


    After a successful attack, Xiao Yang didn''t chase him. Instead, he covered his chest and turned around in pain looking for water in the wooden box. Obviously, he was choked by the candy cake... "You want to die!"


    Swallowing the fishy and sweet smell of blood in his mouth, the green veins on Leng Jun''s forehead suddenly burst up. A mysterious spirit of green color suddenly wrapped his fist. Between waving, there were bursts of wind surging!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp ring spreads out, but is cold Jun''s facial expression abrupt big change. He has been trained thousands of times, and Xiao Yang holds his proud fist in his hand!

 Chapter 872

    "Tut, Leng Jun, I don''t think you know how I''ve come over these years, do you?" Xiao Yang''s head did not return, he took a water bag and took two mouthfuls. He took a long breath, and his chest choked by the candy cake suddenly became unobstructed.


    Unprecedented patency.


    "Since I was expelled by yuehuazong, you hit me 69 times, the lightest one was a slap in the face, and the heaviest one was lying for half a year."


    Xiao Yang''s tone is surprisingly calm, but it makes Leng Jun feel flustered and crazy to withdraw. However, Xiao Yang''s hands, such as pincers, clasp it tightly. No matter how he struggles, he will not move.


    "I''m very generous. I''ll give you the heaviest one. I won''t pursue anything else." Put down the water bag, Xiao Yang carefully put the wooden box on the ground, will turn around, his face is full of warm smile, but in Leng Jun''s eyes, it is like falling into an ice cave.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t make a fool of yourself! I tell you, brother Hongwu is coming back soon. You dare to move me, or brother Hongwu will twist your head off! " Leng Jun tries to make his expression look ferocious, but he doesn''t seem to scare Xiao Yang. Instead, he feels that Xiao Yang''s strength is getting more and more terrible.


    "Yes, brother Hongwu is coming back soon. It''s very troublesome," Xiao Yang said, slightly approaching Leng Jun and lowering his voice. "Otherwise, I''ll kill you directly."


    "Poof!"


    With one foot on his chest, Leng Jun suddenly felt that he had been hit by a huge stone on his chest, and a mouthful of blood mist suddenly erupted. However, his body did not fly backwards, and his arm was still locked in his hand by Xiao Yang.


    "Ah! My hand


    Leng Jun''s face was immediately dispirited. His feet trembled to the point where he could not stand. He knelt down straight in front of Xiao Yang, and his arm, under the sudden impact, was also directly dislocated, dangling beside him, unable to move.


    "Beast... This is Leng''s house, you little bastard without father or mother!"


    The pain makes Leng Jun''s face more ferocious. His eyes are not willing to glare at Xiao Yang. In his eyes, he is full of venom. Maybe he would like to tear Xiao Yang to pieces.


    And at the moment of his words, Xiao Yang''s warm smile converged without any sign, and his face was cold and overcast.


    Xiao Yang stooped, picked up a stone half the size of a watermelon from the ground, threw it and walked to Lengjun.


    There is no hesitation in Xiao Yang''s eyes. He knows very well in his heart that Leng Jun will die if he falls down. He is also afraid, but in his heart, it seems that a low voice is urging him to fall down, fall down!


    Hands up, hands down!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yang''s eyebrows suddenly contracted. Instead of the touch of hitting Leng Jun, he was a powerful hitter, holding his arm tightly.


    "Second uncle."


    Xiao Yang raised his eyes and looked at the gray haired old man who appeared between them like a blink of an eye. He called coldly.


    "Xiao Yang, calm down. Don''t be dizzy." The grey haired old man doesn''t blame Xiao Yang either. Instead, he kindly helps Xiao Yang''s head, as if to comfort an angry little lion.


    "Two elder, he, this boy is a madman!"


    Leng Jun, half paralyzed on the ground, looks at Xiao Yang in horror, crawling to the old man''s feet, trembling.


    "Who let you provoke him? If you don''t have any virtue, you deserve to be beaten. "


    The old man, who was called the second elder, snorted coldly, turned around, grabbed Leng Jun''s dislocated arm with a pestle, connected it roughly, and said, "can you still walk? If you can walk, go back by yourself and patrol the night with someone else


    Leng Jun''s face turned pale with pain. It was clear that he was the one who was almost killed. On the contrary, when the second elder came, everything became his fault. Xiao Yang almost killed people. It seemed that in his opinion, it was not his fault at all!


    But he also has no choice, who let his mouth owe it


    "Not yet? Do you want me to carry you back? "


    At a glance, Leng Jun, who still wanted to make a few quibbles, immediately shook his head like a rattle, turned over and got up, grabbed the lantern on the ground and ran. Looking at that, he was on the run.


    "Please punish me." Xiao Yang tilted his face and muttered in a low voice. The burning anger in his heart had just calmed down.


    "Be more steady in the future and be less angry." The grey haired old man sighed and patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder with some helplessness. "Go, come with me. The leader has something to say to you."


    Xiao Yang blinked two times, some of them were mindless. That''s it? It''s hard to say if you don''t scold or punish. Leng Rui, the second elder of the Leng family, is famous for his harshness. On weekdays, anyone who steps into the flower field carelessly will be scolded.


    But here, on the contrary, it is very kind


    With murmuring in his heart, Xiao Yang quietly followed him and walked around the house until he came to Leng Linchuan''s house.


    "In charge, Xiao Yang has arrived." Leng Rui didn''t push the door, just knocked three times, and then waited in front of the door.


    "Let him in."


    A moment later, a vigorous voice came from the room. Leng Rui just tried to chin and motioned Xiao Yang to enter the room.


    When he pushed the door, a smell of ink came to his nose. Leng Linchuan had always been a person who loved Danqing. The room was full of calligraphy and paintings. At this moment, the generous figure was standing at the table, with a brush, painting.


    "Xiao Yang, sit down."


    Seeing Xiao Yang walk in, Leng Linchuan raises his eyes and smiles. He points to the table and chair beside him. A cup of warm tea has already been poured on the table. It is obvious that Leng Linchuan has already planned to call him over.


    Xiao yangduan sat down, silent, and watched Leng Linchuan painting. What he was painting was not the scenery of flowers and birds, but a sword. In a short time, Leng Linchuan''s last stroke, a mysterious spirit, suddenly condensed towards the painting. Leng Linchuan raised his hand to brush the painting, and there was a sword in his hand!


    "Magic?" Leng Linchuan asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yang nodded. He had heard of this magical method from Leng Mingxuan for the first time.


    "Enter the soul realm of seven grades, sure enough, in the world, only brother Xiao''s" eight Pulse smart "is the most suitable for you Glancing at Xiao Yang, Leng Linchuan nodded.


    "Uncle Leng, why didn''t you give it to me earlier..." Xiao Yang lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. Over the years, because of his inability to practice, he has experienced so much that he is almost crushed. Only today did he know that his father had left this work, which was almost tailor-made for him... But the Leng family had known about it for a long time, but still

 Chapter 873

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang shook his head again. Over the years, he has suffered from cold eyes and bullying, but from the beginning to the end, the cold master treated him as if he were his own and treated him well without reservation.


    "Well... You''ve been wronged these years." Leng Linchuan patted Xiao Yang''s head and sighed, "if it wasn''t for your father''s repeated advice, why don''t I want you to start practicing well earlier, son? There are some things you will understand in the future."


    Xiao Yang is silent. He seems to understand, but he doesn''t understand.


    "Take out the spirit painting of dragon chasing sword. Now you are also a spirit Master. It''s time to see the sun again."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang''s drooping eyes suddenly lifted up. He had just seen Leng Linchuan take the sword in his painting. In addition, Xiao Yang immediately reflected that the painting scroll left by his father was just a sword!


    Xiao Yang carefully took out the picture scroll from the spirit wheel and spread it on the table. His eyes looked at the deep pattern like night, and his heart was palpitating.


    "Transfer the spirit of Xuanling to the palm of your hand and press it on the painting." Leng Linchuan is directing the way.


    Xiao Yang nodded and pressed the palm of his hand on the painting. Suddenly, the mysterious spirit gathered in the palm of his hand, like being swallowed by a painting scroll, disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, a cold touch came into Xiao Yang''s palm.


    "Pull it out!"


    Leng Linchuan was beside him. With a little excitement, Xiao Yangmeng nodded his head, and his palm immediately clenched. With a strong pull, a long sword was suddenly pulled out of the painting!


    The sword sounds and the cold light surges!


    At this moment, Xiao Yang''s mind suddenly hummed a shock, his eyes looked at the sword, and a sense of kinship surged into his heart.


    The sword is three feet long and one and a half inches wide. It is as dark as the night sky!


    "Hiss... It''s heavy!"


    Starting with the long sword, the first feeling is heavy. With his current strength, he almost can''t grasp the sword!


    "Ha ha... It seems that the Dragon chasing sword is too heavy for you today." Leng Linchuan said with a smile, looking at the dark sword, Leng Linchuan''s face was a little disappointed, and his expression was like nostalgia for old friends.


    "This is... Father Zeng Jin''s sword!"


    Xiao Yang stood up the Dragon chasing sword with some difficulty, and his eyes kept flowing on it, as if there was a very familiar breath on the sword. In his mind, a picture suddenly appeared - a tall man holding the sword, beside him, there was a beautiful woman, they looked so well matched, unfortunately, Xiao Yang couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yang put the sword flat on the table, took off the spirit wheel on his finger, folded it on his shoulder, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the Dragon chasing sword three times.


    "Get up quickly. In the future, remember to put away these two things, especially the Dragon chasing sword. Don''t use it until you have to. If the sword comes out, those who see it must never leave it alive." Leng Linchuan''s expression became serious. In the end, it was not like a warning, but a command.


    "Uncle Leng, will this dragon chasing sword attract my father''s enemies?" Xiao Yang asked with a frown.


    Leng Linchuan did not answer, just nodded.


    "Who is that, uncle Leng? You must know, don''t you? Tell me who it is Xiao Yang suddenly became excited, and his eyes were faintly bloody.


    "For you now, it''s too early to know this. I''ll tell you one day when your cultivation attains the level of Zhun Zun." Leng Linchuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang was shocked.


    Father''s enemy, unexpectedly is the existence of that level, need quasi respect realm above, just have the qualification to know!


    Think of here, Xiao Yang can not help but silence. In front of such a strong man, there is no difference between himself and the flying mosquito and mole ant. With a mouthful of saliva, others can drown him.


    But Xiao Yang felt something wrong again.


    Leng Linchuan, the strongest in Leng''s family, is just a product of the empty world. It''s only on the Xiangyu star that it can be regarded as a strong family. It''s far from the super strong of the supreme realm. How can we know these things?


    But soon, Xiao Yang came to the conclusion that Leng Linchuan had many old wounds and hidden diseases. Maybe Leng Linchuan and his father were super strong at that level!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang could not help but respect Leng Linchuan.


    "Come on, kid, don''t look at me like that. Practice hard, otherwise, it''s meaningless for you to know the truth. You can''t use the Dragon chasing sword now. When you reach the realm of soul refining, you should be able to exert some of its power. Now use these swords first. " Leng Linchuan smiles helplessly. He throws the sword he just took out of the painting to Xiao Yang. Then he squints at Xiao Yang.


    "Do you want to be a spiritual painter?"


    "Spirit painter? What''s that? "


    As a result, Xiao Yang immediately became interested in these two new words.


    "As you can see, the spirit painters, just like I did just now, use the mysterious spirit to draw the drawings that are called" spirit paintings ", and then just add the mysterious spirit to take out the objects in the paintings for use. Those spirit painters are strong, but they are all rich. They can draw a painting casually, and that''s money."


    Leng Linchuan, with his hands on his back and his head up, explained that his eyes were filled with pride.


    Obviously, Leng Linchuan used to be a strong spiritual painter!


    "You can''t use dragon chasing sword indiscriminately, but if you want to inherit your father''s weapon, you must learn swordsmanship. How can a swordsman have no sword to use? If you are interested, I can teach you the knowledge of spiritual painters. I think you will benefit a lot from it in the future. "


    "Uncle Leng, please teach me!"


    Xiao Yang did not hesitate to worship.


    Nonsense, the people in front of us may have been super strong in linghaijing. We still think that linghuashi, such a teacher, has no place to find with lanterns!


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, I worship very fast. Get up. " Leng Linchuan immediately laughs, "don''t worry about it tonight. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll write a list for you later. Tomorrow you''ll go to the city and buy what I''ve written. Come to me tomorrow afternoon. I''ll start to call you the knowledge of spiritual painters."


    "Ah


    With a quick promise, Xiao Yang bowed to Leng Linchuan again, and then took the two swords into the spirit wheel and left. Until Xiao Yang ran away, Leng Linchuan was watching by the window.


    "Lao Xiao, Lao Xiao, all the things we expect will fall on your precious son... I hope you and I can save something by your choice. I hope the burden on the child is not too heavy, and I hope that" that one "can come earlier..."

 Chapter 874

    The next morning.


    Xiao Yang got up early in the morning, and the housekeeper put Leng Linchuan''s list on the table with breakfast. After a brief tidying up, Xiao Yang changed into a casual suit and was ready to go out.


    "Brother Xiao Yang went out early in the morning and specially changed his clothes. Which beautiful little sister is he going to date?"


    Xiao Yang just stepped out of the door, Leng Mingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out, scared Xiao Yang almost jumped up.


    Looking around, Xiao Yang just saw Leng Mingxuan sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. Looking at that, he seemed to have dressed up specially. He put on a warm yellow silk skirt and long waist hair. He also made a beautiful bun with a delicate silver hairpin.


    "Mingxuan, you look so beautiful in the early morning. Which handsome little brother are you going to date?" Xiao Yang learns Leng Mingxuan''s tone and teases him. He steps forward and pinches Leng Mingxuan''s face.


    "Well, it''s really nice for my little brother to change his clothes." Leng Mingxuan doesn''t resist either. She looks up and down and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yang is also quite embarrassed. On weekdays, he didn''t like to go out. Almost all day and night, he was wearing a strong suit for practicing martial arts, but he was a bit slovenly.


    "My father told me to teach you how to make spiritual paintings. I''ll take you shopping, but you have to go shopping with me." Leng Mingxuan holds Xiao Yang''s arm like a coquetry.


    Xiao Yang side of the face, want to put the slightly red face hidden, Leng Mingxuan but a full beauty, such intimacy, but Xiao Yang some embarrassed.


    They walked out of Leng''s courtyard hand in hand. When the servants along the road saw Leng Mingxuan, they were all respectful. But Xiao Yang noticed that when these people''s eyes fell on him, they immediately became less friendly.


    "Tut Tut, my Mingxuan face is really a disaster to the country and the people. People stare at me everywhere, as if I robbed their daughter-in-law." Xiao Yang''s eyes swept over those people, holding Leng Mingxuan beside him in a demonstrative voice.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yang said this, those unfriendly eyes became even more irritated. However, these people are not so bold to attack in front of Leng Mingxuan. After all, Xiao Yang is the son-in-law appointed by Leng Mingxuan. Besides, Leng Mingxuan himself likes Xiao Yang very much, so it''s not their turn to attack... Besides, Xiao Yang has great strength now. Leng Jun''s experience has spread all over Leng''s family. Leng Jun in the soul refining realm is beaten like his grandson by Xiao Yang, Finally, the elders in charge of the family are still facing Xiao Yang. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people?"


    Xiao Yang is a little proud, suddenly feel a bit bad, Leng Mingxuan recited word by word, is already angry to drum up the mouth, see the situation is not good, Xiao Yang quickly run.


    "Stop! Look, I won''t beat you up! "


    Seeing the two people fighting back and forth into the bustling crowd, the guards were reluctant to withdraw their eyes and stick to their posts.


    Fengying city is the largest city in Hunan. The market is very busy. It''s the morning market. All kinds of shops on both sides of the street have been opened. There are many hawkers Hawking along the street, shouting one after another.


    Two people stroll in the market, Leng Mingxuan hand holding a string of sugar gourd, a jump, lively like a rabbit.


    "Brother Xiao Yang, this is it. You can buy the brush you want here."


    Turning around the corner, Leng Mingxuan points to an antique shop. On the door of the shop, there are three big characters of "sibaofang" written in very elegant font.


    Stepping into the store, he saw the four treasures of pen, ink, paper and inkstone arranged well, and Xiao Yang immediately found that each of these things contained mysterious spirit!


    "Boss, show me that brush." Leng Mingxuan pointed to a light blue brush in the cabinet.


    "Where are you from? Get out of the way, my master wants that pen! "


    Without waiting for the boss to reply, a harsh voice came from outside the store. Xiao Yang frowned and looked at the four or five strong men, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Oh, who am I? Isn''t this our great genius Xiao Yang?"


    Outside the shop, a man who looked rather burly came in with a strange smile, passing four or five thugs. As soon as the man entered the shop, the guests who had been picking things in the shop frowned one after another. They left the money in a hurry, picked up the things and left.


    Everyone in Fengying city has two families. The cold family is one of them, and the other is the white family.


    Unlike the Leng family, which is a family of cultivators, the Bai family is mainly engaged in business. It can almost be said that they are in charge of the economic lifeline of zhuxiacheng. It is zhuxiacheng that is known as baigongzi, BAIXIAN.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to apologize, or I''ll promise to knock out your teeth, bastard!"


    Xiao Yang looks at Bai Xian coldly, and his eyes sweep several thugs around him at the same time, with a sneer in his heart.


    The most powerful of these people is no more than five sections of spiritual state, which is similar to Leng Jun. now, Xiao Yang is not afraid at all. The only trouble is Bai Xian.


    He is five years older than Xiao Yang, but he is a real soul refining five.


    "Xiao Yang, have you been beaten to pieces recently? Let me apologize? " Bai Xian laughs wildly, like listening to a big joke. Then his eyes turn to Leng Mingxuan.


    "Miss Leng, my father is giving a banquet today. I''m short of a girl who can hold up the table. How about leaving this rubbish alone and going with me?"


    "Go away!"


    Leng Mingxuan turned his face and said only one word, as if it were a waste of foam. And that facial expression, which still have half cent and Xiao Yang together of beautiful gentle, completely a pair of indifference such as ice posture.


    Xiao Yang is all bluffing by that domineering spirit at this moment, but he has never seen Leng Mingxuan like this.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Yang, the third young lady Leng Mingxuan, is a famous ice beauty. It seems that she always brings her own air conditioner wherever she goes. Only when she is around him can she be as gentle as a little wife. And this is the reason why countless people are jealous of Xiao Yang.


    It''s hard to win the beauty''s smile, but the beauty loves to be with the waste that everyone despises. If there''s no imbalance in her heart, it''s all false... "Tut, Leng Mingxuan, I think it''s only in your big brother Leng Hongwu''s face that I can speak to you. Don''t be shameless


    Seeing Leng Mingxuan''s refusal, Bai Xian''s expression suddenly becomes ugly. Even the city master wants to give him some face. In front of so many people, he can''t accept it.


    Leng Mingxuan is also agitated in his heart. He turns around and wants to start. On the contrary, he is stopped by Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 875

    "It''s a man''s business to fight. Just be nice and beautiful." Without looking back, he pats Leng Mingxuan''s head. Xiao Yang steps forward and blocks Leng Mingxuan.


    Leng Mingxuan wants to say something, blinks, but swallows back, looking at Xiao Yang''s back, smiling.


    That once suffered from bullying weak youth, now, really cheer up!


    "Oh, Xiao Yang, I''m in the seventh grade of the soul realm. How powerful! At the age of four, he gathered the innate spirit of Xuanling. He was almost twenty before he entered the seventh grade of the soul. You are really a genius Bai Xian chuckled wildly, accompanied by several thugs around him.


    For a moment, Bai xianmeng waved his hand and said: "give me a call! Beat this boy down for me. It''s my fault to hurt or maim him! "


    The eyes of those thugs suddenly turned fierce when they heard this. They have done a lot of such business.


    But they did not expect that Xiao Yang was more decisive than them


    Just listening to a dull sound, the eyes of countless onlookers suddenly widened at this moment. What they imagined was that Xiao Yang''s head was broken and blood flow did not appear. On the contrary, what appeared in their sight was a figure like a ghost. With a flash of wrong body, they came to the thug''s back, with no fancy blow!


    What Xiao Yang chose was the strongest one among them, the five sections of spirit and rest. But under this blow, the body of that person flew upside down and went straight to the street to roll for a few circles before he stopped. After taking this move, he was bleeding like a dead dog!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of cold air was everywhere, and the eyes were shocked to look at the guy who was half beaten to death with one punch. Everyone was roaring in their hearts - is this still the waste Xiao Yang?! I''m afraid it''s not by any strong person!


    With one punch, Xiao Yang clenched his fist, as if he was reflecting on the feeling of that punch just now, but his expression was just like that of the onlookers, with a sense of amazement and surprise.


    "Why... It''s just the past night, and the strength and speed have improved so much?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned, and his subconscious inner vision swept through his body. He immediately found that there was a strange gray air flow in the center of the Xuanling air vortex in his body. The gray air flow was not something else, it was the turbid energy blocking his meridians!


    "My God... This little wisp is so terrible. If you absorb all the energy in your body..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he had absorbed all of it, it would not be difficult for him to reach the level of quasi Zun or even supreme Zun! The gray air current, which nearly doubled his speed and strength, was less than one thousandth of those energies!


    Xiao Yang glanced at the people on the scene. His eyes were cold and made people fall into the ice cellar.


    And as Xiao Yang''s eyes swept by, a few people who were still grinning before suddenly stepped back unconsciously.


    The strongest one of them, in Xiao Yang''s hands, can''t even make a move. At the moment, they don''t have the courage to go forward to offend Xiao Yang.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Bai Xian glared back at the thugs, his face cold to the extreme.


    First Leng Mingxuan doesn''t give face, then Xiao Yang drinks these guys. His face is clean today.


    "Boy, the person who hurt me is not so good today. Let''s say, let Leng Mingxuan accompany me for a night, or I''ll kill you!" Bai Xian looks at Xiao Yang indifferently, and a curved blade machete appears in his hand.


    "Brother Xiao Yang, I''ll come!"


    Leng Mingxuan was obviously angered by Bai Xian. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his pink arm like lotus root. He wanted to hit people. Xiao Yang has only seven grades in the soul realm, but she is weak in front of Bai Xian. However, she is a master in the empty realm, but she is not afraid of Bai Xian!


    "When I get beaten down, you can help me."


    Xiao raised his head and waved his hand. He looked at Bai Xian without fear. On the contrary, he was excited!


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yang made a mistake and went straight to Bai Xian. He didn''t show his weapon. He used it better than the sword and fist he hadn''t practiced yet!


    "To die!"


    As soon as Bai Xian''s face sank, he slashed with his sword. With the length of his weapon, Xiao Yang could not get close to him.


    But at the same time, Bai Xian''s heart is also very angry. Xiao Yang''s speed is too fast. Although he can''t see the existence of any body method, his speed is several times faster than many soul refining masters who have learned body method, so that Bai Xian, a soul refining master, can only see all kinds of mysterious shadows, and can''t catch where Xiao Yang is!


    "Not enough... Faster!"


    Xiao Yang drinks it in his heart. At the next moment, his body is light again. Xiao Yang is surprised to find that there is a ray of gray air in the Xuanling air cyclone of Qihai cave!


    "Damn, what a monster is this boy!"


    Xiao Yang''s speed rises again, which makes Bai Xian flustered. In his heart, he is shocked, and his flaws are revealed. In this flash of lightning, Xiao Yang has already bullied himself, and his fists blow on Bai Xian''s face with a strong wind!


    Countless stunned eyes, followed by the figure flying upside down, fell among a pile of debris. The sound of landing also made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Leng Mingxuan doesn''t go to see Bai Xian at all. Instead, he looks at Xiao Yang with anxious eyes.


    At the moment, Xiao Yang seems to have become a little strange. There is a little more yin and cold on his body, but Xiao Yang himself has another feeling.


    With that punch, Xiao Yang''s heart suddenly rose a kind of unprecedented soundness, and at the same time, a sense of killing that made Xiao Yang feel afraid of himself suddenly came from his heart.


    "Catch up, kill him, crush him!"


    Xiao Yang''s heart was constantly echoing such a whisper, like an order, which could hardly be resisted by Xiao Yang. Here, Xiao Yang clearly felt that his own air sea * * was burning, like lava!


    "Well, brother Xiao Yang, stop it."


    Leng Mingxuan steps forward slowly and holds Xiao Yang''s palm in both hands. The soft touch makes Xiao Yang shiver suddenly. The sea of Qi, the two hot gray air currents, also dissipate in an instant, and disappear without a trace. That makes Xiao Yang become all kinds of tyrannical emotions, also slow down at this moment.


    Pain, fatigue, in the moment that the gray air flow dispersed, Xiao Yang was engulfed by the tide. Xiao Yang clearly felt that the mysterious spirit of the air sea was completely hollowed out by the blow just now!

 Chapter 876

    In a pile of sundries outside the shop, Bai Xian got up in a mess, looked at Xiao Yang, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned and ran.


    He is a master of soul refining. His speed and strength are crushed by Xiao Yang, a little seven grade master of soul refining. He can''t think of any other words except monsters.


    Just now, Xiao Yang saw a pair of blood red eyes. They were cruel and cold, just like bloodthirsty beasts!


    "Xiao, you wait for me. It''s not over!"


    Bai Xian escaped like a dog, and at the right time, he yelled at the top of his voice. But at the moment, Xiao Yang could not hear. Xiao Yang''s body has already been paralyzed, leaning against Leng Mingxuan.


    "Brother Xiao Yang, you really agreed to go shopping with me, alas..."


    Leng Mingxuan mumbles two words with his mouth bulging. He can''t help but poke Xiao Yang''s face angrily.


    "Come out and take brother Xiao Yang back to rest. I''ll buy all the things for him."


    As soon as Leng Mingxuan''s voice falls, there are two people in black. Leng Mingxuan just doesn''t stop Xiao Yang. On the one hand, he believes in Xiao Yang. On the other hand, they are always protecting them in secret. If Bai Xianzhen does something too much, it''s not as simple as a blow in the face.


    "Miss, you should go back early too. The young and the old will be home early tomorrow morning. The family has already started to clean up. If those doggies disturb master Xiao while you are away..."


    "I''ll go back when I buy something good for him. Take brother Xiao Yang to my room to have a rest. If anyone dares to disturb him, break his leg for me!"


    Leng Mingxuan didn''t wait for the man in black to finish, so he interrupted the conversation. His tone was like a high queen, and then he waved his hand. The two men in black arched their hands and left with Xiao Yang. Watching the two go away, all the beautiful expressions on Leng Mingxuan''s face disappear, leaving only Leng Che.


    "Bai Xian, Leng Hongwu... Hum! Not a good thing! If any of you dare to touch brother Xiao Yang''s hair, you will die! "


    "Is there anything I can do for you? Cold girl


    Suddenly, a light laugh came, causing Leng Mingxuan to suddenly frown. His eyes immediately looked around, but he didn''t see the person who was talking to her.


    "Who? Come out, play the devil


    Under a fierce drink, Leng Mingxuan''s body suddenly has a strong breath, which spreads and opens. The breath is very hidden, but it has reached the highest level of a product! This Leng Mingxuan''s real strength, is a product of supreme, not far from xuanzun realm!


    While this breath emerges, Leng Mingxuan also unfolds the imperial court without any trace. The imperial court takes shape and instantly locks the hidden person. Leng Mingxuan''s breath should even point to the hidden person!


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame the little girl''s ruthlessness!"


    Leng Mingxuan looks at an open space and cheers coldly.


    "Well, well, come out. Come out now. Don''t get angry. I''m a good citizen..."


    A burst of helpless laughter suddenly came, Lu Li opened the magic night robe to show his figure, toward Leng Mingxuan helpless smile.


    This sister-in-law''s temper is very similar to Leng Yuelu''s. It''s hidden deeply. It''s only to show tenderness to those who care about her. She treats others coldly. "Are you a master of xuanzun?"


    Leng Mingxuan looks at Lu Li up and down, and suddenly finds that Lu Li''s breath is something she can''t see through. She immediately asks about the sound quality.


    It''s not normal for xuanzun master to appear in Xiangyu star!


    "For the time being, take your imperial court and let''s talk in another place."


    Lu Li is also a voice response, he doesn''t want to recognize Leng Mingxuan in the market street, close to others, three young lady hide strength is also fortunate, can''t casually exposed.


    Leng Mingxuan''s eyes are a little suspicious. However, when she feels the breath of Lu Li, she does feel something familiar to her. It seems that she is from the same origin. She has just lost a little mustard in her heart. She turns around and orders the shop owner to send the Lingbi and other things to lengfu. Then she keeps up with Lu Li and leaves the market.


    All the way flying, Lu Li finally led Leng Mingxuan out of the city, all the way to find a rather hidden cave, now, Bai Yunxi has been waiting in front of the entrance.


    "Sister Mingxuan, this way!"


    Seeing Leng Mingxuan coming, Bai Yunxi even waved to him.


    "Yunxi? Why are you here? "


    Seeing Bai Yunxi, Leng Mingxuan''s face immediately changed, and all kinds of intimacy came together to keep Bai Yunxi''s intimacy.


    "By the way, Yunxi, who is this?"


    Leng Mingxuan toward Lu Li Nu chin asked.


    "Well... Elder sister Mingxuan, consider whether you want to call her brother-in-law. He is Lu Li."


    "Lu... Lu Li? You... You are my... Brother-in-law? "


    Hearing the name, Leng Mingxuan''s face changed again, and it was a little more weird.


    "I don''t think it''s handsome enough or strong enough..."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, no!" Leng Mingxuan quickly waved his hand, "but I didn''t expect that you, brother-in-law... Now you have xuanzun realm. My father predicted that you would reach Sanpin supreme at most before. I didn''t expect that you were so fast!"


    "This doesn''t sound like a compliment to me..."


    What''s so fast?! Don''t talk without trying!


    Leng Mingxuan also immediately realized that his words were ambiguous. His face suddenly turned red, and he quickly turned away from the topic: "by the way, Yunxi, what trouble did you encounter when Daoxiang Yuxing came to me? Say, as long as I can do it, I promise to do it for you. "


    "Hey, sister Mingxuan is the best!" Bai Yunxi rushed up and said with a flattering expression, "we are going to the falling star region, but the road is too far away. We want to borrow the empty boat from you."


    "You little girl, you really know how to open your mouth. Do you really think of your sister as a treasury..."


    Hearing Bai Yunxi''s words, Leng Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Void ship is a more advanced means of transportation than space flying boat. Its speed is thousands of times faster than space flying boat. It is mostly used to shuttle back and forth between galaxies. Few ordinary xuanzun masters can own it. It''s more common to reach the level of Taishang xuanzun, but Bai Yunxi wanted it when he opened his mouth, I really have a big appetite... "Sister Mingxuan, how are you crying? I can remember that my brother asked you to borrow the empty boat before, and you gave him four! It''s not good to treat them differently. "


    "You brothers and sisters are really..." Leng Mingxuan is also a burst of speechless, "forget it, since you and brother-in-law need, I will help you find a way, but... I want to ask you a favor."

 Chapter 877

    In Leng Mingxuan''s bedroom, Xiao Yang wakes up in a daze, and his whole body aches.


    But such pain did not make him depressed for a moment, and his mood was replaced by ecstasy!


    "Into the soul of a product?! Oh, my God, how can I get to the soul level one?! This... This... "


    Xiao Yangpo looked at his hands strangely. The feeling of full energy in his body made him feel helpless. After pulling his two big mouths, he was convinced that this was not a dream!


    "Ha ha... I didn''t see that he was a cruel man. He even beat himself. It''s not easy."


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter appeared to be quite old, so that Xiao Yang was surprised. He quickly looked around, and suddenly saw the figure of an old man in grey robe in the room!


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yang looked warily at the old man in the grey robe and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m... Qian Yan, you can add me, Mr. Qian Yan. I''m here to pass on some of your cultivation methods."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Leng Mingxuan asked him to help, but it was very simple. He taught Xiao Yang the method of cultivation, and let him have the highest level of cultivation as soon as possible.


    This matter is not difficult for Lu Li. When Xiao Yang was in a coma, Lu Li had thoroughly checked the strange gray air flow in Xiao Yang''s body, and was extremely surprised to find that the air flow was Hunyuan Qi! Obviously, Xiao Yang''s background must have something to do with Mohist!


    And under some inquiry, Lu Li also got the answer from Leng Mingxuan.


    Xiao Yang''s father, the original owner of the Dragon chasing sword, is a master of the Mohist sect. He is the Tianzun who found the Star Jade in the falling star realm, but was seriously injured and killed. He is the head of the seventy-two immortals of the Mohist sect, Xuanlong Tianzun, Xiao Xun!


    Leng Mingxuan tells Lu Li about these things, which is also aimed at making Lu Li wear Xiao Yang to go to the falling star region. With his supreme strength, Xiao Yang can go to the falling star region. After all, in the falling star region, xuanzun''s realm has been capped, and the highest limit of being able to go deep into it is Wupin xuanzun, Lu Li is quite sure to deal with his opponents at this level. Naturally, it''s not a problem to take them with him.


    "Pass me... The method of cultivation?"


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked at Lu Li, "do you mean to teach me how to practice? Who asked you to come? Is it... Xuan''er? "


    Lu Li didn''t answer, just nodded and didn''t smile.


    "Master, please accept my obeisance!"


    Seeing Lu Li nodding, Xiao Yang didn''t have a brain at all. He turned over and bowed down to the landing. How could the people attracted by Leng Mingxuan hurt him?


    "You''re quick to react..." Lu Li said with a slightly helpless smile, "it''s all right. I''m entrusted by others. I''ll help you. Come here. I''ll pass you some cultivation methods and means against the enemy. You need to practice well in the next few days. Otherwise, you may be in trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Xiao Yang frowned, "master, what''s the trouble?"


    "It can''t be said that you need to remember that if you are good at living and practicing, don''t be arrogant because you have some talents now. I''ll only wait for you for ten years. If you can''t reach the supreme state within ten years, the fate between you and me will be over."


    Lu Li waved his hand.


    Ten years is the longest time that Lu Li can wait. No matter how he slows down his cultivation in ten years, the Taichu Hunyuan style will continue to grow stronger. Ten years later, Lu Li''s cultivation will surely surpass that of Wupin xuanzun. At that time, it will be impossible for him to go to the falling star realm.


    "Within ten years... Supreme cultivation..." Xiao Yang smacked his lips and murmured, "good! I won''t let master down! Within ten years, it will be supreme! "


    "Well, don''t tell others that I''ve been here before. In a few days, you will be able to enter the realm of alchemy. At that time, there will be some trouble for you. But you need to remember that no matter what happens, just let it be. The rest will be known to you later."


    Nodded, Lu Li is not stay more, turn around and go, leave Xiao Yang in the house, if thoughtful.


    Step out of the hall, the moonlight is just right, white as snow on the ground, beautiful. Xiao Yang lay quietly on the haystack, looking up at the double moon on the same day.


    "Xiao Yang, why don''t you go back to bed so late?"


    A low voice suddenly rang out. Xiao Yang looked up and saw a slender young man coming nearby. He was wearing the robe of the cold family. He looked very noble.


    "Brother Leng."


    Xiao Yang''s look was indifferent and called.


    His name is Leng Hongwu, the young master of the Leng family. He is six years older than Xiao Yang, and his cultivation has already become the fourth grade of soul refining realm. Many people in Leng''s family regard it as the capital of boasting. When they talk about it with others, they always have face.


    Of course, it''s mainly because most people in Leng''s family don''t know Leng Mingxuan''s real strength.


    Leng Hongwu made a mistake and moved to Xiao Yang from tens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ve heard from my father that you''re going to start to attack the realm of alchemy?"


    Xiao Yang glanced at him, did not answer, just nodded.


    But Leng Hongwu didn''t seem so calm. While Xiao Yang nodded, his face immediately became gloomy. He grabbed Xiao Yang''s collar and pressed him on the tree trunk.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up this idea. It''s up to you, a lost dog, whether you can succeed in the pass. If you can''t, you''ll lose the face of the cold family!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiao Yang looks at Leng Hongwu without expression, and his tone is cold.


    "Grass


    Xiao Yang''s response obviously angered Leng Hongwu. He cursed, took out his dagger and nailed it to the tree trunk. It was less than an inch from Xiao Yang''s ear!


    "Don''t think you can turn over when you suddenly have accomplishments, little bastard. If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time. Even if you pass successfully, I can make you dead in the wilderness! " Leng Hongwu pinches a dagger to Xiao Yang''s face.


    "Oh... You''re afraid that I''ll steal your limelight?" Xiao Yang Si was not afraid of him, but sneered, "dare you bet with me? Do you want me to die in the wilderness, or do you want me to step on it? "


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you?" Leng Hongwu laughed angrily and threw away Xiao Yang''s collar. "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you really succeed, I will take good care of you in the future, but if you fail... Don''t blame my people for being merciless! "


    Leng Hongwu wiped the dagger in his hand and sneered.


    Xiao Yang did not intend to resist.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang doesn''t make any noise and doesn''t show any signs of attack, Leng Hongwu obviously loses his interest in continuing to speak ill of each other. With a cold hum, he leaves without interest.


    He felt that he was threatening a quiet lake, and there were no waves on the lake

 Chapter 878

    Looking at Leng Hongwu walking away, Xiao Yang turns his mouth a little disappointed.


    "Leng Hongwu... Wait for me!"


    Three days passed quickly. During this period, Leng''s family was very busy. The originally quiet courtyard was strictly arranged, and the guards were all armed. On this day, the old and young were not allowed to go out of the house.


    This is the necessary preparation, in order to prevent Xiao Yang''s failure, what accident.


    The backyard of Leng''s family is an open area. It''s a place for Xiao Yang to rush through the customs. Xiao Yang''s accomplishments are very strange. Many people are worried about whether Xiao Yang will have any accidents or even become possessed, which will harm Leng''s family.


    If there is such an accident, he will be killed at the first time!


    Leng Hongwu stood at the front of the team, wiping his broad sword with a white cloth, as if preparing for the coming hunting.


    He was almost sure that Xiao Yang would be possessed and become the ghost of his sword.


    Shaoqing, Xiao Yang walked slowly into the courtyard, three or two steps forward, standing in the center of the courtyard, waiting for a few waiters hand and foot nimbly tied him to the cross wooden frame, convenient in his infatuation, the first time, he was bound, and then killed.


    This is a necessary precaution, and Xiao Yang doesn''t care.


    "Xiao Yang, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you want to rush through so quickly?"


    Cold Linchuan face is not very good-looking, looking at Xiao Yang face serious asked.


    Xiao Yang nodded and did not speak.


    For a moment, Leng Linchuan nodded and sighed.


    "Good luck."


    At the same time, Leng Linchuan retreated for a while, and Xiao Yang immediately started to run eight Pulse smart, and began to rush through the pass!


    At the moment, the Hunyuan Qi in Xiao Yang''s body poured into his Qi sea like a volcanic eruption, which made every drop of blood in Xiao Yang''s body boil!


    "Roar!"


    A roar burst out of Xiao Yang''s mouth uncontrollably, and a circle of sound waves spread out from his mouth. The birds flying over the courtyard were stunned at the moment of touching the sound waves, and fell one after another. At the same time, Hunyuan Qi spread out in an instant, wrapping Xiao Yang in it!


    Highly vigilant people instinctively set up swords, carefully observed Xiao Yang, always ready to kill him.


    "Wait a minute, that''s... Some kind of high-level mysterious spirit!"


    Leng Linchuan suddenly waved his hand to stop the crowd. The others on the scene could not recognize what the strange gray air flow was on Xiao Yang. But as the leader of the Leng family, he could distinguish the Hunyuan Qi, which must be a kind of strong energy!


    "No way! How can Xuanling''s Qi look like this? You can''t tell the attributes at all


    As soon as Leng Hongwu''s heart was tight, he was about to step forward with his sword. "This must be a sign of being possessed. I''ll cut him down now!"


    Leng Hongwu was flustered when he saw the suspected aura energy on Xiao Yang.


    If Xiao Yang really becomes a master of soul refining from a waste that can''t be cultivated in a few days, his status will be very different. If this kind of talent is really attracted by some big power, he will not be qualified to lift shoes for Xiao Yang in the future!


    The first way he could think of was to do it!


    While Xiao Yang''s situation is still uncertain, it''s the only way to keep his status and dignity to get rid of him directly!


    Leng Hongwu rushes to Xiao Yang''s side in three or two steps. At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart - kill Xiao Yang!


    In this distance, even Leng Linchuan didn''t have time to stop him. He could only exclaim and watch Leng Hongwu''s hand rise and fall!


    "Cha!"


    A sharp sound of metal friction made the whole scene fall into silence. The servants and guards who were arranged around the courtyard widened their eyes one after another, looking at the young man with open eyes in the field.


    "Brother Leng, kill me in such a hurry? It''s like I''m not possessed? "


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know when he has broken away the rope that binds him and clenched the broadsword blade in Leng Hongwu''s hand. Those Hunyuan Qi protect Xiao Yang''s palm from being cut by the blade. On the contrary, it is the broadsword that has been pinched out by Xiao Yang!


    Leng Hongwu suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the crack on the broad sword, his back suddenly cooled.


    "Misunderstanding... Haha, it''s a misunderstanding. I thought..."


    "I don''t think everyone knows that I have made a breakthrough. Even if you kill me, no one will blame you, right?"


    Xiao Yang grinned and interrupted Leng Hongwu''s speech¡° Brother Leng, if you say that you will be abandoned with one blow, can you count as my success in breaking the barrier? "


    "Ha... Are you... Are you kidding? We are a family... "


    "Bang!"


    The sudden loud noise made everyone tremble. They clearly saw that Xiao Yang''s fist wrapped by Hunyuan Zhenqi fell on Leng Hongwu''s chest, but no one dared to stop him.


    Leng Linchuan, as the head of the family, didn''t stop him. Who dares to provoke a spiritual master?


    Leng Hongwu''s body, like a broken sack, was thrown away, straight into the lotus pond in the backyard, soaked in the mud, trembling all over.


    That punch broke his five ribs instantly!


    At this time, Leng Linchuan just began to stop.


    "Xiao Yang, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come with me."


    Leng Linchuan patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder. He didn''t mean to manage Leng Hongwu. He just glanced at him coldly and sent two people to lift him out of the lotus pond. Then he led Xiao Yang out of the backyard.


    All the guards around were as quiet as cicadas. Only one old man, who looked much older than Leng Linchuan, stamped his feet in anger.


    "Elder, young master, he... Broke five ribs. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. However, it''s estimated that he will have to lie down for several months..."


    After examining Leng Hongwu''s injury, the doctor at home trembled and reported to the old man, whose face became more and more gloomy.


    "Take him back to rest." The old man gritted his teeth and waved his wand. He looked at the direction Xiao Yang left.


    "Little son of a bitch, you wait. Don''t think you can''t be dealt with if you have the spirit refining realm!"


    Leng Linchuan leads Xiao Yang to walk quickly through the house. For a moment, he stops in the courtyard full of green bamboo and sits in the pavilion. The next people immediately brought tea and fruit plates, and then they stepped down one after another, leaving the young and the old to chat with each other.


    "Xiao Yang, you are too impulsive... Leng Hongwu is too much, but you don''t have to... Alas..." Leng Linchuan sighed helplessly.


    "If he wants to kill me, he should bear the consequences. I have been lenient, or he will die." Xiao Yang picked up an apple and nibbled it. "Come on, uncle Leng, I know what you want to say. I''ll pay more attention to the elder."

 Chapter 879

    "Ah... You child... Forget it, you are old too. You can handle many things by yourself. In addition, the girl Mingxuan left a letter saying that she would go out with your master and come back to you later. You can handle these things by yourself."


    Leng Linchuan chuckled bitterly and sipped the tea. He was worried. The Leng family is only a collateral branch of the Leng family. Xiao Yang, however, was handed over here by his family. If something goes wrong here, he will have no place to redress his grievances... Xiao Yang naturally knows the "Leng uncle"''s worries. In this Leng family, not only the leader of his family, but also three elders are eyeing his position, Today, he offended the elder, but he was not afraid.


    At the moment, Xiao Yang was immersed in the terrible power. That power is so powerful that it is intoxicating!


    "Uncle Leng, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. I have to spend some time to consolidate my spiritual cultivation."


    Seeing that Leng Linchuan didn''t say much, Xiao Yang simply didn''t stay any longer. He got up and took two fruits and left.


    Leng Linchuan didn''t leave Xiao Yang and watched him leave. Until Xiao Yang disappeared in his sight, he slowly stood up and saluted the bamboo grove behind him.


    "Mr. Qianyan, the child will ask you after that."


    Among the bamboo groves, Lu Li walked out slowly, nodded his head with a smile and said, "he may suffer some hardships later, but it''s OK. Tempering will make him grow faster."


    "Sir, please. I''ve got some drinks. Please come with me."


    Xiao Yang had been tossing about for half a night because of his carefree feeling of cultivation. He didn''t fall asleep until after midnight when he was tired. When he woke up again, he felt the shaking around him, like an earthquake, and the sound of rolling wheels came from his ears.


    Xiao Yang wants to sit up, but he finds that his hands and feet are locked by something. On his head, he is also covered with a linen headgear, and he can see some light spots coming in.


    "I''m bound by..."


    Xiao Yang is a little confused. Suddenly, there was a voice in my ear.


    "Elder, I''m at the place. I''ll see if the boy is awake."


    "Well, go ahead and let your men move the guy out."


    Xiao Yang was confused when he heard it. Soon, a footstep came near and pulled off the hood of his head. The sunlight poured down was rather dazzling.


    "Boy, didn''t expect to fall into my hands?"


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and saw that on one side of the carriage, Leng Xiao, the elder of the Leng family, was throwing a pot and a cigarette bag with his legs crossed. Around him stood seven or eight muscular savages, quite like a mountain king.


    "Elder, what does that mean?"


    Xiao Yang sat up, his chains jingling, and he tied three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "What do you mean?" Leng Xiao patted the pipe and snorted, "what did you do to Hong Wu? What do you mean


    "Are you not afraid of Uncle Leng''s punishment?" Xiao Yang grinned.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Do you think I dare to attack you without any preparation? " Lengxiao said with a disdainful smile, patting a letter in front of Xiao Yang, on which there was Xiao Yang''s signature.


    "I signed this experience agreement in your handwriting. No one will be surprised that you are not here today. Since you lost your life after going out for training, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. We happened to find your body in this barren mountain. What do you think he will do for me? "


    "Oh, that is to say, are you going to kill me here without knowing it?"


    "Hum, boy, it''s more than 300 miles from Fengying city. No one can save you!"


    Cold Xiao face ferocious way, while saying, side draws out a three foot long curved knife from behind.


    "That is to say, I killed you all, no one knows, and no one can cure me, isn''t that the truth?" Xiao Yang suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha... Kill me, you move... What are you doing?"


    Leng Xiaogang''s laughter suddenly broke in his mouth, because he clearly saw that the chains tied to Xiao Yang were breaking one by one!


    "I have to thank you very much for choosing such a good place and arranging everything so well. It''s hard for you."


    Xiao Yang''s arms burst into force, and the power that extremely dark aura brought to him was far beyond his imagination. At the moment, the dense chains on his body were as weak as a few noodles. It was easy to break them!


    "Well, I haven''t seen any weapons of my own. Let''s put them together." Xiao Yang picked up two arm long chains and swung them. There was a gust of wind.


    Around him a few cold home thugs, involuntarily toward a few steps back. They are all the strength to enter the soul realm, but they dare not easily provoke Xiao Yang... "Elder... What should we do?"


    "What? So many of you are afraid of a child! "


    Leng Xiao frowns and shouts angrily. He kicks away the trembling servant in front of him. He takes up the machete in his hand and pounces on Xiao Yang.


    As an elder, his strength is naturally much stronger, but his strength is good enough for soul refining!


    "The old is the same as the small. If you are defeated, don''t say I don''t respect you!"


    A roar came from a hundred meters away. Leng Xiao''s face suddenly solidified. Before he could see it clearly, a dark shadow shot like an arrow!


    Xiao Yang''s arm was completely wrapped by Hunyuan Zhenqi. He suddenly shook his arm, and the two chains immediately snapped down!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, which caused a lot of smoke and dust in the forest. The earth and rock ground cracked rapidly, and the crack extended nearly ten meters away. Between the soil rolling, the cold and confused figure flew out.


    "Hiss!"


    With a sharp sound, the chain in Xiao Yang''s hand shot quickly, running through lengxiao''s fist, straight through his arm!


    "Ah


    "Xiao Yang! Xiao Yang!! I have something to say. Don''t... don''t... ah


    Leng Xiao didn''t finish his words, so he screamed - his arm was pulled by Xiao Yang in his hand, bending and deforming instantly!


    "I didn''t expect that?"


    Xiao Yang gets close to Leng Xiao and strangles his neck, which makes Leng Xiao shiver.


    "You... You dare to kill me, the cold family will not let you go!" Lengxiao gasped for thick air.


    "To kill you?" Xiao Yang suddenly laughed, "just now I wanted to kill you directly, but now I have a new idea."


    Xiao Yang''s smile was very bright. If it wasn''t for the fury of the dragon, maybe it was enough to make many people regard him as a gentle boy.

 Chapter 880

    "What do you want to do..." lengxiao looks at Xiao Yang in a trembling voice.


    "Half a month later, it''s the clan association of the family. You and I will go to the challenge arena and have a fair fight. If you win me, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you and admit it. " Xiao Yang picked the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, he wants to kill lengxiao directly, but he can''t.


    Lengxiao is the elder of his family. If he kills him, Xiao Yang and Leng Linchuan will suffer. Xiao Yang can still figure out the consequences.


    "No... no! You can''t do this! I am my elder Leng Xiao shakes his head hard. He can figure it out with his toes. When he gets to the challenge arena, he will lose. At that time, it''s not just humiliating.


    He will lose everything!


    "No?" Xiao Yang put the chain in his hand closer, "no, now I''ll take your life!"


    Cold Xiao heart all kinds of bitterness, fear, let him like falling cliff.


    "... OK, I promise." Lengxiao was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Only bet on him, Xiao Yang, and dare not take his life in front of everyone in the family.


    "Then go away. You dare to tell us what happened today. You should know the end." Xiao YANGCHONG''s cold Xiao smiles and throws his arm. Hunyuan Zhenqi is wrapped in a chain and sweeps across the scene, killing the servants instantly!


    "Got it?"


    "I understand..."


    "If someone asks, where are your minions?"


    "I took people to the mountains and met a terrifying beast. My servant died in the war, and I got away with it." Lengxiao sniffed, trembling.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yang just satisfied, a foot will cold Xiao down, cold drop two words.


    "Go away!"


    Leng Xiao nodded and ran away like an amnesty.


    "Ha ha... It''s good. I''m determined to kill you. I''m very optimistic about you."


    The sudden laughter made Xiao Yang happy. He turned his head and saw Lu Li''s positive and negative hands standing in the air.


    "Master!"


    "Nah, this is a gift for you. There are some tricks in it, which can make you better control the gray air flow in your body, so that you can live and temper. I will only stay for you, and I will see you personally."


    Leaving a storage ring, Lu Li disappeared in mid air.


    Xiao Yang is very clear that his trouble is not over, there are more things to do.


    Half a month later.


    Xiao Yang is meditating in the bamboo forest. In the morning, as soon as it gets light, busy voices are heard in the courtyard. People have already got up early in the morning to prepare for the clan association. This is a big day of the year. Naturally, it is not careless.


    Xiao Yang returned to his residence, changed his clothes, and went with the crowd to the courtyard where the clan was.


    To get the venue, lengxiao pale looking at Xiao Yang''s back, teeth bite of cackle.


    The two elders and the three elders were all one. Lengxiao had a fire in his heart, but he didn''t know that he was scared out of his courage


    In the huge arena of the courtyard, there are more than 300 people from the Leng family. In the middle of the open space, a green brick arena with a length of more than 10 Zhang and a width of about 30 Zhang has been built. The seats have already been set up for the onlookers.


    The clan association is the best stage to show strength. If you win the first place in the clan association, it means that almost all the resources of Leng family will be poured into that person, and even can use Leng family''s property to send it into the big gate!


    And today, there''s a big man here.


    In the audience, an old man in a grey robe sits beside Leng Linchuan, holding a black jade pipe and quietly looking at the challenge arena.


    Only yesterday did the people of the Leng family know that there was a big man in the family, named Mr. Qianyan, who was a Super Master of xuanzun level!


    These experts can kill all the strong people in Leng''s family with a sneeze. The arrival of these strong people also makes this clan meeting a lot more interesting. If they can get into the eyes of the xuanzun strong people and be brought in by them, their future achievements can be imagined!


    Xiao Yang slowly ascended the challenge arena.


    "Young Xiao Yang, dare to ask for advice from the elder. I hope the elder will not hesitate to give advice!"


    "I''ll go. Is Xiao Yang Crazy! How dare you ask the elder? "


    "It must have expanded. Recently, it is said that Xiao Yang''s cultivation has made rapid progress. At first sight, his tail has gone up to heaven!"


    "Today, there are xuanzun masters on the scene. If he fails, he will have no face in his life!"


    The people under the stage began to steal words in a low voice, and many eyes began to cast at the elder Leng Xiao, waiting to see the elder clean up the little generation with high spirits.


    "Good... Good..." lengxiao stuttered and nodded, many people have a strange expression.


    How can Leng Xiao, the big elder who is usually arrogant and domineering, be so... Counsellor today?


    "It''s no fun to fight alone, how about adding some color?" Suddenly, the two elders took out a key from their arms and shook it. "This is the key to a house in the south of the city. Although it''s not as big as our courtyard, it also has one third of its area. Xiao Yang, if you win, the whole house will be given to you! But if you lose, you will have to bear all the medical expenses of your elder brother Hongwu, and help him find a pill that can help him to change the air. How about that? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was an exclamation immediately.


    "Such a big house is worth at least millions of the best spirit stone?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s worthy of being the second elder. It''s so heroic


    "What do you know? How can the elder lose to Xiao Yang?"


    "Ha ha, that is..."


    The sound of praise under the stage makes Lu Yunji feel a little proud. Look at Mr. Qian Yan again. It''s not surprising that Mr. Qian Yan has already looked at Leng Xiao. He plans to see what Leng Xiao does.


    Xiao Yang picked the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "If the elder can stop me, I will lose!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head with a light smile and said calmly.


    People at the dinner looked at Xiao Yang disdainfully, and said that this guy was an idiot, right? This kind of big talk is easy to say.


    "Well, now that you''ve spoken, let''s start!" The other two elders are impatient at the moment.


    Xiao Yang smiles. He bows his body. He is too lazy to talk more nonsense.


    "Ready, I''m coming."


    "A punch? Isn''t this kid sick? "


    Two elder eyes flashed a doubt, in the face of cold Xiao, Xiao Yang actually also said this kind of words, this let him think of a possibility.


    It''s a chance to cool his back!


    Xiao Yang has a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Hunyuan''s real Qi suddenly condenses in his hands. He wraps his fist in it and waves it out according to lengxiao!


    Lengxiao''s face is suddenly pale. He clearly feels how terrible Xiao Yang''s boxing style is. But at the moment, it''s too late to escape. All he can do is to put his golden back broadsword across his chest, hoping that the heavy blade can block Xiao Yang''s attack!


    But is it possible?

 Chapter 881

    The air seems to tremble at this moment. Hunyuan Zhenqi, under the control of Xiao Yang, smashes at lengxiao like a stone!


    "Bang!"¡° Chum¡° Poof


    Three sounds in succession made everyone almost dislocate their chin.


    First, Xiao Yang''s fist hit on the blade!


    The second sound was that 500 Jin golden back broadsword was smashed!


    The third sound was Leng Xiao''s blood gushing out. The whole person, like a broken sack, flew out of the challenge arena and landed on the dining table three feet away. Shengsheng broke the dining table and threw all the dishes on the floor!


    Quiet!


    The silence was terrible!


    He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood again. Leng Xiao''s face was as pale as paper. His face was stained with vegetable soup oil, like a dog in a garbage dump.


    "Poof... Like me!"


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Yang covered his fists and danced endlessly, bared his teeth and tears in pain, while Lu Li was smiling on the challenge arena.


    Xiao Yang really has some of his style in those days!


    One side, two elder''s facial expression immediately matchless ugliness.


    In the last second, he was still secretly glad that the elder could perform well in front of Mr. Qian Yan. Maybe this Mr. Qian Yan would reward the Leng family for something as soon as he was happy.


    But the next second, Leng Xiao was defeated. The elder of Leng family was defeated so simply in the hands of a younger generation who had been practicing for less than a month!


    One punch, one punch!


    The sword is destroyed, the man is defeated!


    The second elder responded quickly. At this time, he needed to do something to keep his face. After all, there is Mr. Qian Yan watching.


    So he slapped the table, jumped up, pointed at Xiao Yang and yelled: "bold Xiao Yang! How dare you hurt people so recklessly


    In his anger, Lu Yunji was ready to start. Even his clothes were churning under the surge of Aura!


    "Sit down."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yang to open his mouth, Lu Li is shaking his wine cup.


    As soon as he spoke, the two elders immediately stopped, quickly put away the spirit of Xuanling, and nodded slightly behind him.


    Hundreds of people immediately quiet down, waiting for Lu Li''s hair.


    The two elder''s nose is almost crooked.


    "What''s your name, little doll? How old are you? " Lu Li pretends to be very interested and asks Xiao Yang with his chin.


    "Young Xiao Yang, 20 years old." Xiao Yang slightly bowed to reply.


    "Yes, I ask you, do you think you are a genius?" The old man''s mouth is crooked.


    "The younger generation is not a genius, it''s just luck." Xiao Yang sneered and glanced at lengxiao, who was paralyzed in the oil. His voice was very calm.


    "Ha ha... Not humble, not haughty, not arrogant, not impatient, but also a bit ruthless, good, I like you very much!" After listening to Xiao Yang''s reply, Lu Li burst out laughing.


    Hearing this, the two elder''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Sir, you see... Xiao Yang''s performance is naturally extremely excellent, but... After all, he is still shallow in practice, you see..."


    "Then who has deep practice? You are the elder of the cold family? " Lu Li''s eyes suddenly a cold, interrupted two elder''s speech, that cold penetrating such as sword''s eyes, immediately let two elder''s heart thoroughly cool down.


    "Little doll, you just won a house. I don''t know, I''m a bad old man. Maybe I''ll go to your new house and ask for a cup of tea?"


    "My pleasure." Xiao Yang hands clasped respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Elder two, "Lu Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "In... In." The two elders quickly nodded and bowed to come forward.


    "Please send someone to clean the house and make a pot of coarse tea. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Yang." Lu Li stroked his false beard, calmly ordered, and then stood up straight to leave.


    Elder two feels his heart is dripping blood


    But others xuanzun have spoken. If he doesn''t admit it now, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as losing a real estate... Xiao Yang also knows how to look at his face. After a reply, he turns to keep up with Lu Li and leaves the meeting.


    Until two people go far, two elder just furious of a clap table, good elm table clap of smash!


    "Second master, the house in the south of the city is really like this..." the housekeeper behind the second elder asked bitterly.


    "Nonsense! Can I afford to offend Mr. Qianyan?! Let them live in, furniture and servants can not be less, in addition, from my personal name down again every month to send 100000 best spirit stone, damn, really bad luck


    The two elders growled and were so scared that the younger generation who sat at the table did not dare to move their chopsticks.


    "Second master, I have a plan to do this." The housekeeper''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said something mysterious.


    "Say what you have to say."


    The two elders are angry and drink a cup of muggy wine. They are not happy. The housekeeper approached the two elders and whispered: "master, there are many thugs in the black market. They are good at killing and setting fire. Let''s spend some money and hire some people to make trouble. Do you think Mr. Qianyan can''t always follow them? At that time, when they are dying, we will kill them unconsciously. Mr. Qianyan must be angry. We just need to pretend that the rescue is not enough, and Mr. Qianyan''s fire can only be spread on the black market. At that time, we can not only take back the house, but also swallow the black market. Maybe Mr. Qianyan can be relieved, and give some benefits to Leng family. Isn''t that three birds with one stone? "


    "Well, do as you say! TM''s, small smash, you don''t want to live in peace! " After a moment''s hesitation, the two elders finally took out their token and threw it to the housekeeper. They continued to drink with their heads down.


    In the afternoon, the house in the south of the city was cleaned up. Xiao Yang, together with more than a dozen maids and servants, lived in the house. Excellent furniture, decorative calligraphy and painting ornaments, and 200000 top-quality spirit stones were delivered to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang is quite satisfied with this. He is not satisfied with the attitude of the two elders. He is only satisfied that now he can live a more comfortable life and let Leng Mingxuan have a comfortable place to stay with him.


    After dealing with all this, Xiao Yang just cleaned himself up and stepped into the dining room. There was only Lu Li sitting alone drinking tea in the hall, and the maids were removed.


    "Thank you for your support."


    Xiao Yang goes forward and bows to Lu Li.


    "If you and I don''t say that, sit down." Lu Li waved his hand and motioned Xiao Yang to sit down.


    "How are you thinking about what I just told you on the way? Would you like to go back to practice with me for a while, and then go to the falling star realm?" Lu Li pushes a cup of warm tea to Xiao Yang and looks at him with a smile.


    "Naturally, the younger generation is willing to follow the master." Xiao Yang nodded decisively.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back and settle down first, and then I''ll pick you up. You should be more careful these days, but don''t let anything go wrong."


    Nodded, Lu Li drank the tea in the toast, explained one, then went straight away. Xiao Yang gave a ride and then went back to his room.


    Back in the room, Xiao Yang began to practice directly, and his heart began to yearn for the vast world in the future.


    In this world, only the strong can have a chance to see the vast world!

 Chapter 882

    After leaving Leng''s mansion, Lu Li went directly to the black market of Fengying city.


    Into the black market, the shady side is seven or eight faces of the guards came together, when about to land around.


    "Who? If you don''t have the instructions from Lord Xue, get out of here


    A black market guard grabbed Lu Li''s collar and yelled.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Ah


    As soon as the black market guard''s voice fell, he howled, completely like killing a pig. One of his arms disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Where are you, Lord Xue? If I want to talk to him, you can lead the way. "


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the black market guard who had his arm cut off.


    This guy is just a spiritual cultivation. In front of the xuanzun master, how can he resist?


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Seeing this, several guards around all knelt down quickly. Lu Li''s breath showed a little liking, and then let them know that this person was not provoked by them!


    "If I don''t kill you, I will lead the way."


    Lu Li is very casual Nu Nu chin, then walk, several black market guards looked at each other, but also had to Lengleng Leng to follow up.


    Their leader, Lord Xue Jiannan, is just a seven grade master. At present, this man is at least a three grade master. Even if Lord Xue comes here in person, he can''t beat him! How dare these little guards who enter into the soul realm make trouble? After a round of underground black market, several guards took Lu Li to a two-story building. The two-story building didn''t look impressive, but when he stepped into it, Lu Li could not help feeling that he was the leader of the black market, He''s really a sullen guy.


    There is nothing special about these two-story buildings from the outside, but when you step into them, you can immediately find that the interior of these two-story buildings is decorated with a very expensive vegetable crystal, which makes the interior of this floor look colorful. Almost every piece of colored crystal decorated on the wall is the top-grade crystal used for forging. The crystal all over the wall adds up, I''m afraid it can be worth hundreds of thousands of the best spirit stone!


    When de Luli walked into the second floor of the low building, he saw the so-called Lord Xue. He was a small, black and thin man with a rather slender figure. It''s not surprising. Just looking at his hand, his left hand was carrying a big cigarette, and his right hand was fumbling around on a beautiful woman, he could know that he had been hollowed out by wine, However, his cultivation of seven grades is still stable, but looking at his posture, I don''t know how many years he hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    "Who? Dare to break into the black market and make trouble! adult! Please, please


    Xue Jiannan didn''t intend to turn back, but as soon as Lu Li entered the room, he felt the horror of Lu Li. As an expert in the supreme realm, he felt that he was much stronger than those guards in front of the door who entered the soul realm. He immediately felt the horror of the xuanzun expert in Lu Li and quickly turned around, He summoned two beauties to entertain Lu Li.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li didn''t feel much about the flattery. He waved it away and went straight to the middle of the hall to sit down. He lit his pipe with the silk lamp on the table and leaned back in his chair to spit out a faint puff of smoke.


    "To make a long story short, I came here today mainly to inform you of one thing. In a few days, the second Presbyterian Council of Leng family will come to you to talk about cooperation and ask you to deal with Xiao Yang. I have something else to do in recent days. You should have a clear idea of what to do. It''s a scandal. When I come back, if I find my apprentice injured, you''re a small black market, I can smash it with my fingers! "


    Lu Li''s voice is very calm, but his words are full of threat. Xue Jiannan''s body trembles when he hears it.


    "Yes, yes... Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do."


    "That''s good. In addition, keep it. If the elder Leng dares to do something extraordinary, send it to me, I will deal with it."


    With these words, Lu Li went to a microphone and threw it to Xue Jiannan. He got up and left.


    For Xiao Yang, Lu Li is more at ease. After all, he has taught Xiao Yang some of the methods of using Hunyuan Zhenqi. With his current strength, he can easily use the secret method of Hunyuan Guiyi. With this method, even if he meets a transonic air master, he has the power of World War I. as long as he is not chased by any supreme power, Lu Li is sure to save him in the first time.


    The only one who needs to pay attention is the elder of the Leng family. After all, the Leng family is a branch of the Leng family. It''s hard to avoid any connection with the Leng family. If you find some excellent experts, Lu Li will have to pay more attention.


    After all, Leng''s family is his father-in-law and Xiao Yang''s father-in-law. Leng Yuelu and Leng Mingxuan are both from Leng''s family. They can''t make the father-in-law''s face bigger with two punches. That''s not important.


    After settling down, Lu Li left the black market directly, found a secluded place near Fengying City, left the floating world pearl and sneaked into it.


    After solving the problems of Leng''s family, Lu Li was able to wander around. The ten years he had left Xiao Yang were not long or short. In these ten years, Lu Li didn''t dare to practice disorderly, so that he would not be able to go to the falling star. The rest of the time, at most, he could practice alchemy and forging in the ancient universe, To increase the strength of the soul.


    In the ancient universe, the status of Fu Xiu was much lower. After a certain accomplishment, every individual could make Fu at will. The schools of differentiation in Mo Yue continent were redundant here.


    However, the status of danxiu and the forger is still unchanged, but in this ancient universe, these two crafts have completely changed.


    In the ancient universe, if there is no elixir, it can only be regarded as medicine dregs. Animal form elixir is the mainstream, while human form elixir is a rare high-level elixir.


    But there is a higher level of existence - the spirit of transformation.


    In the lower world, the eight grade Xuandan can possess the spirit of Huazhen. In the ancient universe, the spirit of Huazhen is the most intuitive standard to judge the quality of pills. Only the pills refined into the spirit of Huazhen can be regarded as the top.


    As for forging a school, it is now Xiao YangZheng''s way of learning, spiritual painting.

 Chapter 883

    In terms of alchemy, Lu Li doesn''t have much trouble. At the present xuanzun realm, it''s not difficult to refine the elixir with the spirit of perfection. With the existence of Qingming magic night stove, the success rate is also very high. The elixir of the ancient universe has the same level as that of human beings. Now, Lu Li''s Alchemy of xuanzun elixir is all handy.


    However, Lu Li had a headache with the skill of the spiritual painter.


    Lower bound forging depends on experience, material ratio and control of forging technique.


    But in the ancient universe, it turned into making spiritual paintings.


    It''s a lot like design drawings.


    All the materials used in forging are melted into ink, and the products can be taken out when the drawing is formed. This is completely different from the forging method in the lower boundary. It is a new experience for Luli.


    Lu Li is very clear that this craft is bound to be great for the improvement of the soul realm.


    It can be said that almost every stroke costs a lot of soul power to make spiritual paintings. If there is a slightest deviation, the quality of spiritual paintings will be greatly reduced, or even completely discarded. The more delicate the spiritual paintings are, the more difficult it is to make them.


    In the ancient universe, the spiritual painter is absolutely the most important and powerful one among the lines, because the spiritual realm of the spiritual painter must be the strongest, and the strength of the spiritual realm means the strength of the imperial court.


    Therefore, the spirit painter can be regarded as the most noble profession in the ancient universe.


    "It''s quite interesting. I don''t know if it''s going to be a lot of trouble."


    Lu Li was quite interested in this. When he went to the black market, he had already bought a very good spirit pen under the guidance of Bai Yunxi. He planned to study the art of spirit painting after he came back.


    Grinding Lingmo is a very troublesome process. After conceiving a flying sword for flying, Lu Li began to grind Lingmo.


    It''s not easy to grind a large number of extremely hard forging materials into spirit ink. It took Luli three days to grind all the materials into spirit ink for the first time. This is because Luli has Hunyuan Qi, which can decompose those hard materials very quickly. If you change other people, I''m afraid it will take three or five times as much time in this process!


    Three days later, Lingmo was finally completed.


    The grinded spirit ink presents a very introverted reddish gold color. It looks a little dim, but it has a very heavy metal smell, which is quite magical.


    Lu Li quickly took out the spirit pen, ready to start making spirit painting.


    As soon as the spirit brush touched the spirit ink, all the spirit ink was absorbed into the edge of the brush, and there was no left. When Lu Li lifted the brush and landed it on the special drawing paper, he immediately felt his soul energy, and poured it out crazily along the path of the spirit pen. In a moment, he consumed nearly 30% of his energy!


    "Oh, my God... This skill is killing people, isn''t it? How terrible it is


    Lu Li couldn''t help but wonder.


    With his level and his mastery of forging plasticity, even if he was making spiritual paintings for the first time, he didn''t get stuck. Everything went smoothly. When the last stroke came, a perfect red gold flying sword was already outlined on the drawing paper. But at the moment, Lu Li obviously felt his soul energy, He was consumed 90% of the time, and his eyes were a little dizzy!


    "Ai Ai, I just left for a short time. Why did you draw first?"


    Suddenly, just after Lu Li finished the spiritual painting, Bai Yunxi''s voice suddenly rang up. When he came up to see the already formed spiritual painting, he was surprised.


    "You... You drew it?"


    Bai Yunxi asked in a little surprise.


    "Ah, I did it, but it''s too expensive, isn''t it? It''s just... Crazy! "


    Lu Li kneaded his head and said with a bitter smile.


    A spiritual painting consumes 90% of his soul energy, which is too terrible... "Did you draw with a hand-held pen?" Bai Yunxi asked rather than laughing or crying.


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t I draw with my feet?"


    "Ouch... You can''t wait for me to come back and tell you clearly. Are you doing it..." Bai Yunxi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the spirit painters use the soul energy to control the spirit brush when they make the ordinary magic weapon spirit painting. The masters can even control hundreds of painting brushes at the same time. Only when they make the soul magic weapon, can they draw directly like you, You''re pretty good. If you have xuanzun''s cultivation as a guarantee, you''d better have the highest cultivation. If you don''t draw half of it, your soul will be exhausted! "


    "It''s my fault that you didn''t say it earlier..."


    Lu Li felt black in his eyes and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "It''s you who are stupid!" Bai Yunxi snorted angrily, and immediately looked at the Linghua, "is this... Flying sword?"


    "Well, it was originally intended to be used as a flying sword, but I hear you say that since it has become a magic weapon for soul control, it should be used as a magic weapon for soul control. Anyway, the most advanced experts are all fighting for the imperial court, and it''s not bad to have one more magic weapon for soul control."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    Lu Li is very clear about the concept of soul control magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon works best with the soul control method and the imperial court. Only the experts with the highest level can use it. Thousand bottles of moon is a top-level soul control magic weapon. In the lower world, only when Lu Li finally gets five grades of supreme cultivation can he roughly exert his power, We can imagine how high its quality is.


    "Well, you''re a talented person. The first time you made a spirit painting, you made a sword xuanzun magic weapon. I don''t know whether you are a genius or an idiot..."


    Bai Yunxi is also helpless at the moment. It''s good that other spiritual painters can make the first spiritual painting successfully. Lu Li has directly made a perfect shape and high-quality soul magic weapon, which is also the level of xuanzun magic weapon. It has to be said that this kind of first work can be regarded as an evil spirit to all the spiritual painters in the world... "Right, What happened to the empty boat? " Lu Li suddenly thought of this crop.


    "Sister Mingxuan has already contacted. It will take half a year to send it. Your face is really big. Sister Mingxuan doesn''t have it at hand. She has contacted the family directly to send it to you. Your son-in-law of the Leng family is really popular."


    Bai Yunxi laughs and says that the Qianling galaxy, where the Leng family is located, is even more distant than the Yinmo galaxy. Even so, Leng Mingxuan is still able to get what Lu Li wants. It has to be said that his face is really too big

 Chapter 884

    In Beiyue City, there is a harmonious atmosphere all the time. With the deterrence of Lu Li, the xuanzun master, the plan of the second elder of Leng family can''t be realized at all. On the contrary, it''s the black market, and Xue Jiannan''s people almost clean it up. At this point, Xiao Yang is a little less trouble, and can practice quietly. It''s about three months later, Xiao Yang left a letter, left Leng''s home and set foot on the road of experience alone.


    North moon city.


    After night, there are few people on the streets of Beiyue city. Only soldiers and watchmen who patrol the night will walk through the streets with lanterns every other hour.


    On the Weeping Willow Street in the west of the city, there is a mansion. The owner''s family name is Yang. He is a well-known scholar in the city. The contemporary owner is a scholar who has read poetry and books. Everyone has to call him Yang Jieyuan.


    What is more talked about in Jieyuan''s family is Yang Chuanyue, the eldest lady in her family. Her reputation is well-known. She has to cover her face with gauze when she goes out. Even so, her servants still need to hold a stick to drive the crowd. Otherwise, they will be surrounded everywhere!


    In the West Wing of Yang''s mansion, Yang Chuanyue takes off her make-up as usual, takes off her hair bun and clothes, and just walks to the bedside. A dark shadow rushes past the door. The maid waiting in front of the door falls down quietly. The door is kicked open, which makes Yang Chuanyue tremble. She quickly pulls the quilt over her body and retracts into the bedside.


    "Oh, it''s said that Miss Yang is as beautiful as a flower and can compare with the moon in the sky. It''s true."


    Outside the door, a scholar dressed up with peach blossom eyes walked into the room, gently shaking an origami fan. He turned his hand and waved his sleeve. With a burst of energy, he closed the door tightly. The origami fan patted in his hand, praising Yang Chuanyue, and walking to the bedside with a bit of obscene smile.


    "Ah! You... You don''t come here! You come here again... I''ll... I''ll fight with you! "


    Yang Chuanyue felt flustered on the bed, and finally found something she was hiding day by day under the head of the bed - a sharp three inch dagger.


    Her well-known reputation has attracted a lot of unruly people. The most powerful one had already come to her bed, just like before. Fortunately, Yang Jieyuan had a lot of family training under his hands. He came here in time, so that she didn''t let this flowery beauty become a remnant. Since then, Yang Chuanyue has been hiding a dagger at the head of her bed, but today he really used it!


    "Oh, little beauty, your dagger is so powerful that I''m scared. Listen to me if you don''t believe it?"


    The guy dressed as a scholar said that while he was talking, he untied his skirt and exposed his chest, which made Miss Yang scream! The dagger in his hand was waving wildly, but without waving it twice, he was snatched by the scholar and thrown away.


    "Don''t shout. All the people who can come from Yang''s mansion have already made me lose my fragrance. No one can save you even if you shout out your throat. I''m waiting to hear you cry out when you break your throat."


    The scholar rubbed his palm, lifted his coat and rushed to the couch. However, Yang Chuanyue was still a little flexible. She grabbed the quilt and ran out of the bed to make the thief pounce. Without taking two steps, she let the quilt fall on the ground. For a while, she used both hands and feet and shrunk to the corner of the wall!


    "You are very flexible, little girl. I like it!"


    The scholar licked his lips, grabbed Yang Chuanyue''s clothes on the couch and sniffed them hard. His intoxication made Yang Chuanyue feel chilly... "Don''t hide, come and be happy with him, so as not to annoy him. He not only wants your virginity, but also takes your life!"


    As soon as the words fell, the scholar''s eyes immediately showed a bit of fierce light. Yang Chuanyue felt that she was going to be finished. She was so scared that she shrank in the corner of the wall. Her body was shaking and her tears were falling down a goose egg face.


    The scholar came closer and closer. His slender ten fingers almost touched Yang Chuanyue''s face. However, he heard the sound of "bang". He didn''t know where he came from and was covered by a mask on his face. Then he kicked his face head-on, which made the bridge of his nose concave. As soon as his nose was warm, two lines of nosebleed immediately flowed down!


    And this guy''s blood, unexpectedly is not red, but with a bit strange gray gas of purple!


    The scholar walked out for more than ten steps, bumped into a log table in the room, directly broke the log table, and smashed a tea set to pieces!


    killer!


    This is the first reaction in the scholar''s heart. He tore off the quilt cover on his face and looked up. Sure enough, he saw the door open and there was one more person in the room!


    The figure looked like a young man, no matter he was about twenty years old. His appearance was mediocre. His half long hair was not decorated at all. He tied it to the back of his head with a cloth band. He didn''t even wear a bun. His gray coarse cloth robe was washed out. He carried a plain three foot sword in his hand and a black oil paper umbrella on his back, There is no more pendant.


    "Xiao... Young master Xiao Yang?"


    Yang Chuanyue looked at the young man with hands on his back and tried to shout.


    "Do you know me?" Asked the young man, looking slightly sideways.


    Yang chuanyuexin said, who doesn''t know you in beiyuecheng? The youngest but most valuable "grey Robe" in the ghost city circle of beiyuecheng specially receives a reward and collects money to deal with some bandits or evil people. Please move other grey robe masters to come out and kill them. If you want to move him, you''ll get a thousand best spirit stones. But if you want to move him, you can''t talk about anything without five thousand laws!


    But his skill is absolutely worth the price¡ª¡ª


    Just half a year ago, the new leader of Beiyue City wanted to get rid of a group of bandits outside the city. Several times he sent people to get rid of the bandits, but they failed. The master under his hand also hurt a lot. In the end, he was forced into helplessness. He spent 30000 top-quality spirit stones to invite Xiao Yang and the other two grey robes to fight together.


    On that day, it was a journey of 400 Li and 800 Li. Three of them came back in half a day. One of the other two got 2000 yuan. They said that they were going to carry swords and horses for Xiao Yang. After that, they brought back the coolie money from the bandits. The rest of the money went to Xiao Yang alone. The other two didn''t dare to ask for more money!


    After the city master inquired, he knew that the gang of more than 20 thieves had been solved by Xiao Yang with one sword!


    After that day, Xiao Yang''s name immediately spread. If you want to know who is better than Miss Yang in Beiyue City, I''m afraid Xiao Yang is the only one!


    "Mr. Fang, help me! This man... This man wants to... "


    Before Yang Chuanyue finished speaking, Xiao Yang interrupted with a wave of his hand. He took out a piece of paper from his arms, glanced at it, and then looked up at the scholar.

 Chapter 885

    "Goblin, if you want to live, don''t resist. In the ghost market, your value is only two thousand five. If you don''t happen to pass by, I don''t want to talk to you. If you pay me two thousand five, you can go. I don''t want to fight with you."


    The scholar was stunned when he heard Xiao Yang''s words. He frowned and said, "boy, who are you? Now that I know that my grandfather is a demon, it''s all right if I don''t run. How dare I make such a crazy noise that I think my life is too long? "


    "Passers by."


    Xiao raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him quietly. The three foot sword in his hand never came out of its sheath.


    The scholar''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled a little tighter. Just now, he felt that Xiao Yang''s strength was not bad. At least he had to be a master of soul refining, or even a master of turning to the empty world. He was afraid that he would make a hand in hand. He didn''t have to be Xiao Yang''s opponent with ten moves and eight moves!


    As soon as his face became stiff, a fierce color suddenly appeared on the scholar''s face. A pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly became blood red, thick hair drilled out of his skin, his hands turned into sharp claws, and sharp nails of about inch long popped up!


    This guy showed his real body, is a wolf demon!


    Miss Yang, who had seen such ferocious things, screamed with fright, as if her fingernail had scratched a bronze mirror and pricked Xiao Yang''s ears.


    "Opportunity!"


    The wolf demon saw that Xiao Yang was frowning and wanted to turn around, and immediately felt that the opportunity had come. His legs, which were so strong that they broke their trousers, suddenly pushed on the ground and rushed towards Xiao Yang''s back! But he didn''t think about it. Xiao Yang didn''t even bother to come back. His three foot sword with scabbard in his hand touched his chest, and his feet stopped. He felt that the breath in his heart was all squeezed out, and a strange sound came out of his throat!


    At the moment when Xiao Yang turned around, the three foot green front flashed by, and the cold light swept off his arm!


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf demon immediately knelt down in pain, covered his broken arm and fell on the ground, howling, but there was no blood gushing out of the broken arm.


    "I sealed your qi and blood. Don''t worry, you won''t lose blood to death. For the last chance, pay to go away, or head... Oh no, the dog''s head falls to the ground."


    Xiao Yang pointed his sword at the wolf demon and said with a smile, "of course, you and I are fighting each other. Of course, it''s not the price before. I''ll calculate for you, kick you, and wave the sword. There are two moves in total. You have to add 5000. In addition, I''ll help you seal your qi and blood so that you can listen to me. If you want to get out alive, you have to pay 12000, If you want to die, count less, charge you 3000 yuan, bury you, and take your dog''s head for the rest. "


    "I''ll bury you first!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes were red with blood, and his one arm beat fiercely on the ground. There were cracks in the blue brick floor. He lifted his claws and waved to Xiao Yang. Yang Chuanyue in the corner saw that her broken arm was pale with fright, and now she was even more frightened. Her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were closed, and her body almost shrunk into a ball and stuck to the wall!


    Just between her eyes closed, she heard a sharp sound and a dull sound, followed by a sound of "Putong" falling to the ground. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Yang holding a black umbrella facing her, and all the blood from the wolf demon falling to the ground was sprayed on the umbrella!


    She realized what Xiao Yang was doing with an umbrella on a sunny day!


    Xiao Yang extends her hand to Yang Chuanyue, which makes Yang Chuanyue blush slightly after a short recovery. Just as she wants to raise her jade hand and lead her to stand up, Xiao Yang opens her mouth.


    "Wolf demon is dead, I can only find you. You''re a girl. You''re scared again. I''ll charge you a base price of 5000 yuan. I''ll smash a lot of things in your family. I''ll give you a discount of 0.7 yuan and 8 yuan. I''ll charge you 200 yuan. "


    Words fall, Xiao Yang then toward Yang Chuanyue hook hand, that Yang Chuanyue Leng good piece carved just come back to God, from the storage ring took two pieces of inferior Ling Jing to Xiao Yang.


    "Thank you very much."


    Nodded, Xiao Yang turned around and picked up the broken arm, pinned it on the trouser belt of the wolf demon. He dragged the wolf demon out with one hand and got a bloodstain. Without two steps, he stopped and threw a piece of Lingjing back.


    "Forget it, it''s troublesome to wash the floor. I''ll only charge you one hundred. Goodbye."


    The next morning, just as the market opened, a notice was posted in front of the Weeping Willow Street, saying that Yang''s house was in danger, and that Yang Chuanyue was nearly in trouble. Fortunately, he was helped by the chivalrous spirit of "a great Xia". Half of the rest of the space was devoted to praising the merits of "a great Xia", Half of it is about the new recruits of Yang''s family to look after the house and the salary to be negotiated.


    Across the long street, the business of the morning tea shop is busy, but no one finds that Xiao Yang, the "great Xia" on the stand, is digging a bowl of hot soup, eating a piece of Hu cake happily, eating the Hu cake clean, and then filling the hot soup with satisfaction.


    Many people have heard the rumor that he helped the county magistrate to kill the bandits, but few people have seen him. The rule of "grey Robe" is to only keep his reputation, not his face. When he goes to the grey robe, he can''t reveal the identity and appearance of the grey robe, so as to avoid revenge. Even if Xiao Yang swaggers on the street and is recognized, no one will greet him, They were very sensible and pretended not to know each other.


    Opposite Xiao Yang, a middle-aged man with a melon skin hat and moustache is sitting. He is biting a tobacco pot and constantly sucking his mouth. Looking at Xiao Yang''s gobbling, he can''t help frowning and laughing.


    "Boy, why don''t you think about going to some more affluent places to make a living, but living in this small Beiyue city? Isn''t that just a way to be talented? "


    The middle-aged man opposite the tea table, Huo Pingyan, is a villain in the ghost city of beiyuecheng. He usually sells some literary games, calligraphy and paintings, and treasures, but most of them are imitations of very lifelike fakes. Many people call him "Huo Daoye", or just turn his name upside down and call him "fakes".


    But people familiar with the way all know that he keeps 50% of the "grey robes" in the ghost city of beiyuecheng, and Xiao Yang is no exception.


    "It''s the boss who has been taking care of me all these years. How can I leave like this?" Xiao Yang wiped his face and grinned.


    It has been three years since he left Leng''s home. For these three years, Huo Pingyan took care of his daily life.


    "Ha ha... Where do I support you? It''s clearly you who support me!" Huo Pingyan once again said with a smile, "the reward that people earn in January is not enough. They eat and drink a lot. I still have to pay back. You''re good. You can manage three meals a day. You can go back to earn money and support a large family. It''s half your credit."


    Huo Pingyan is smiling at the moment. He is not as sharp as he used to be when he sold fake goods. He likes Xiao Yang in his heart. He has high ability and uses less money. The money he earns every month accounts for half of his total income!

 Chapter 886

    Xiao Yang shrugged: "but I think there is no money at all. I have money, which proves that the world is not peaceful."


    Huo Pingyan was stunned, shook his head and sighed: "the world can not be peaceful, and do not say how many demons there are in this world, just those Greenwood thieves are enough for you to get rid of the last life, what peace can you say?"


    Xiao Yang was silent.


    He also knows that there are countless strong people in this world. Lu Li, his mysterious master, is the master of xuanzun. In this world, there are more super strong people who are superior to xuanzun. Xiao Yang can''t imagine how big this world is. This little Xiangyu star is frightening to him now!


    "I''ll go back first. What''s the matter in the evening?" For a moment, Xiao Yang finally has some helplessness to smile, will last night from Yang Fu earned a piece of inferior work properly crystal to throw on the table, get up to want to go.


    "Wait, there''s another thing."


    Huo Pingyan said hello. After Xiao Yang turned his head, he took out a letter and handed it to Xiao Yang: "this is from a friend of mine. Recently, all the major sects in xuandu are recruiting disciples. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Xiao Yang took the letter and looked at it. Without looking at it carefully, he put it away, waved his hand and turned away.


    "I''ll go if I''m interested. I don''t have it right now. It''s good to have food and drink here."


    Leaving these words behind, Xiao Yang walked into the crowd and disappeared in a flash. Huo Pingyan sighed a little, bit the pot and said nothing.


    I''m afraid I''m going to go to those sects if I change people. I don''t know how well I''ve done. I''ll have a good reputation. I''ll do better in the future. On the contrary, Xiao Yang seems to have no interest at all. This makes boss Huo feel helpless and contradictory.


    He wants Xiao Yang to stay. In this way, his family will not worry about food and drink at all. He will tell Xiao Yang about his marriage in two years, and it will be good to live a safe life.


    But he didn''t want Xiao Yang to stay. If he entered a sect at this age, he would have achieved much in the future. If he stayed, he would have wasted his whole life. Naturally, it''s not a good thing.


    At this moment, before he finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, there was a loud noise from outside the city. Many people in the street were startled by the sudden loud noise. The crowd was noisy and wanted to look in the direction of the sound. At this time, a large number of figures were rushing through the crowd and towards the wall of Beiyue city. Xiao Yang, who was not far away, was also among them!


    Weeping Willow Street is only a hundred miles away from the outer wall of Beiyue city. With half a cup of tea, Xiao Yang has arrived. When he glances at both sides, he can see that there are still many grey robes. They have arrived at the city wall. They don''t speak to each other, and they start to climb up the city wall.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Xiao Yang fell to the ground, seven or eight Jiashi of beiyuecheng pointed at him with long guns. However, after seeing Xiao Yang''s gray robes, they immediately recognized that it was the gray robe master who came to help. They then accepted the red tassel gun and invited Xiao Yang to come forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yang goes to the wall of the city and looks out of the city. There is a Populus euphratica forest outside the North moon city. At the moment, there are many gray wolves in the Populus euphratica forest. If you look carefully, the eyes of these gray wolves are blood red, as red as coral beads on the Phoenix crown!


    Xiao Yang''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he turned to look at the Jia Shi beside him: "where are so many wolf demons out of the North moon city? What''s the big bang? "


    "Huimeng, these wolf demons came up from Baiyang mountain in the western suburb. The leader just came out in the forest and called for a guy named yaci. The loud noise was the voice of the wolf demon leader beating the city gate. Fortunately, the city gate had just been reinforced and he didn''t break it open. Otherwise, I''m afraid these wolf demons have entered the city now!"


    That soldier armour is quite respectful toward Xiao Yang arched hand explanation way.


    "Meng Ye" is the honorific name for the grey robe masters. The status of these grey robe masters is much higher than that of the soldiers, and most of them are also highly respected. But at this time, Xiao Yang had no time to respond to such respect. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his face looked like a wrinkled rag, which was not good-looking.


    If there is no accident, the "yaci" that these wolf demons are looking for should be the one he killed last night. Xiao Yang vaguely remembers the name of the wolf demon in the reward order.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment, then asked: "how high is the wolf demon?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than seven feet. It''s an old wolf. It''s so strong that it scares people to death. The paw can reach two feet out!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "seven foot wolf demon... I''m afraid it''s a master who can turn the empty world! It''s said that the soldiers should not go out of the city to fight. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    After saying this, Xiao Yang didn''t wait for the soldier to respond again. He turned over and jumped down from the city tower. At his feet, a touch of ash flashed by. People floated down on the ground like feathers, and walked towards the Populus euphratica forest with his sword.


    "The leader inside will come out if he can understand people''s words. When I count to three, I will kill him if I don''t show my head!"


    The voice falls, in Xiao Yang''s hand three feet green front already is grabs the scabbard, the cold light flash, then illuminated that in the Populus euphratica forest walks out seven feet wolf demon full of eyes!


    "Grey robe? Is there no one in beiyuecheng? Mao, who hasn''t grown up yet, can be a grey robe? "


    In the Populus euphratica forest, the wolf demon, who was seven feet high, stood upright and came out. As the soldier described, the guy had a pair of huge claws. He was afraid that he could hold an old pumpkin in his hand completely. His five fingers were all claws. It was more than two feet between them. It was like a row of knives. It was quite bluffing!


    Xiao Yang''s face is not good-looking. The wolf demon of this size can''t be dealt with by ordinary grey robes any more. If you change ordinary people, you will be swept up by the evil spirit, and half your life will be gone! At present, the North moon city is willing to come out, I''m afraid he is really the only one who can fight with the wolf demon!


    At this moment, those grey robed masters who came in a hurry just went up to the city wall. When they saw the large area of wolf demons besieging the city below, they were all afraid to speak more. They buried their heads and quietly looked at Xiao Yang. No one dared to go down to help... Xiao Yang Yu Guang glanced at the back wall of the city and saw that no one came down to help him. He was annoyed. These guys were usually domineering, The name of the hoodlums in grey robes walks around and is respected by the people in the city. When the city leaders and senior officials see them, they all smile. But at this time, these guys are shrinking behind.


    With a sigh, Xiao Yang didn''t speak. He just pulled out the scabbard of the three foot sword and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. He could see that it was a high-quality sword with delicate texture left after folding and forging. It was much more powerful than the sword used by xunchuang soldiers.


    But it''s an ordinary sword blade after all. It''s nothing special. It''s OK to cut the bandit demon. I''m afraid it''s a little suspense when I meet the seven foot wolf demon in front of me

 Chapter 887

    "Little baby, did you kill Yates? You don''t have to deny that there is a smell on your sword! Come with us honestly, otherwise... "


    "Whew!"


    Before the wolf demon had finished speaking, Xiao Yang suddenly stepped on his feet and waved his sword to the seven foot wolf demon!


    The wolf demon was startled by Xiao Yang''s sudden action. He quickly clasped his hands in front of his eyes. With a wave of his paw, he stopped Xiao Yang''s sword. The strength from his arms made him step back several steps!


    "What a hooligan


    On the wall, many soldiers saw that Xiao Yang had the upper hand. They all cheered, but they didn''t see that Xiao Yang''s face was really ugly, and his eyebrows were already in a group.


    This sword didn''t hurt the wolf demon. Instead, the sword in Xiao Yang''s hand collapsed. This is the best sword that Beiyue city can buy. But in front of the seven foot wolf demon, it still looks fragile... "Will it open up as soon as it comes up? My accomplishments over the past few years have gone to grandma''s house


    Xiao Yang couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Ordinary methods are not enough to kill the wolf demon. To deal with this big guy, we can only use some special means!


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yang directly grasped the edge of the three foot sword in his hand. With a pinch, the blood bead immediately rolled down the blade and dyed the three foot sword red. The blood bead rolled around the blade. On the three foot sword, there was a layer of black fire. The three foot sword was red and the edge melted away!


    "What''s that?"


    "My God, is it the supreme spirit?"?! This hooligan... Is he the Supreme Master? "


    On the wall of the city, a sound of noise suddenly came, and there were many strange cries among the wolf demons. The first seven foot wolf demon saw that the black fire appeared in Xiao Yang''s hand, and quickly retreated three feet away. A pair of blood red eyes were staring at the black fire in Xiao Yang''s hand, and a low roar came out of his throat. All the hair on his body stood up!


    "Little doll, you are a monk in the supreme realm?! Where is your school? Have my people ever provoked you? "


    Xiao Yang didn''t say a word at all, and called out the black flame. Xiao Yang''s face was pale, and he couldn''t see half of the blood. Before the seven foot wolf demon could speak more, Xiao Yang jumped on again and waved his sword!


    This time, the wolf demon didn''t dare to take his paws again. He pushed his legs on the ground and rushed out. Xiao Yang''s sword would go out. The black fire directly took up three sword lights and flew five feet away. There were three long cracks on the ground!


    "Don''t be angry! Please calm down! I''ll leave at once


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s move, the seven foot wolf demon collapsed on the ground and trembled all over. He turned his head and howled. The large wolf demon rushed into the Populus euphratica forest and disappeared. The leader also used his hands and feet for a while and ran away!


    It was only when the wolf demons ran away that Xiao Yang was relieved. His feet softened and he sat down on the ground. The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang sound. As soon as the black fire dispersed, the whole sword had been burned into scrap iron!


    "Come on, brothers! Drive out the wolf demon and protect the North moon city


    "Kill! Don''t let these wolf demons go


    Xiao Yanggang breathed a sigh of relief, but the closed gate of Beiyue city suddenly opened. The gray robed masters and many soldiers rushed out, holding high their swords and shouting loudly. The people who came from the long streets and alleys of the city cheered and cheered for these heroes.


    "Bang, behind the horse..."


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and simply lay down on the ground, so that he could catch his breath.


    This strange black flame is Xiao Yang''s secret weapon. It''s what Lu Li passed to him before he left. It''s also the way to use Hunyuan Qi.


    The level of Hunyuan Qi is much higher than that of Xuanling Qi. Only in the supreme realm can it exert its powerful effect. Therefore, special energy like Hunyuan Qi is also called supreme Qi.


    Now Xiao Yang is just a five grade man in the empty world. It''s a great burden for him to mobilize Hunyuan Zhenqi. That silly wolf demon will believe that he is really a monk expert in the supreme world... The gray robes and soldiers who were banished from the city walked around the Populus euphratica forest carelessly. After a cup of tea, they all came back.


    "Horse''s bad luck, let these guys run away!"


    "That''s to say, if they didn''t run fast, I would have killed ten or eight of them, stripped the wolf''s skin and hung it on the wall!"


    The crowd swearing toward the city. It doesn''t matter to them where the wolf demon has gone. What''s more important now is to go back to the city and enjoy the warm applause of the people, as well as the condolence gifts from the neighbors. It''s hard to say which girl''s heart can be captured.


    Xiao Yang sat on the ground for a moment, and saw that no one came up to help him. He just gave a bitter smile twice. He reached the long sword which had been burned into scrap iron and stood up as a crutch.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    A loud wolf howl suddenly came out from the depth of the Populus euphratica forest. With a sound of knowing and searching, the wolf demon, who had killed a rifle, came back from the depth of the forest!


    "No! Wolf demon is back! Return to the city quickly and close the gate


    It wasn''t just some guy who roared in the crowd. A large number of soldiers and grey robed masters ran towards the city gate one after another. Who else had the heart to pull Xiao Yang back? Before Xiao Yang walked out of the city, the city gate was suddenly closed, and the gray robes and soldiers had returned to the city wall one after another, shouting to him, "hooligan, it''s up to you!"


    "Friend, we are your strong backing! Just wolf demon, we believe you


    "Don''t be afraid, brother! I''ll call for help right now. Hold on, I''ll come back to save you in a minute! "


    The disorderly shouts on the city tower made Xiao Yang laugh.


    Even in a new world, people''s hearts have never changed


    "Ha ha... Little doll, if not Lao Tzu left a line of eye, really deceived you! You are not the Supreme Master at all


    The seven foot wolf demon licked his paw and walked up slowly. His intelligence was just like that of other people, which made him have rich emotions. For example, at this moment, his face was full of banter, and he had already made Xiao Yang to eat fish.


    "Yes, I''m not, so?"


    Xiao Yang licked his lips and drew out the scrap iron sword that had been inserted into the ground, pointing to the wolf demon.


    "So, you''re going to be a dead man."

 Chapter 888

    The seven foot wolf demon sneered and waved his huge palm. Few twenty or thirty four legged wolf demons came up and saw that they were going to break Xiao Yang to pieces!


    "Oh... What bullshit..."


    Xiao Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t intend to fight any more. But at the moment, he heard a sharp sound of breaking the air and flew from the far air!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    Even the sound of a string of sharp blades cutting the flesh and blood sounded, and Xiao Yang was stunned. His eyes caused him to see a two foot seven INCH RED GOLD flying sword flashing in front of his eyes. The twenty or thirty wolf demons immediately burst out of their blood and fell to the ground. Looking carefully, Xiao Yang saw that these wolf demons were all cut off their throats and died!


    Xiao Yang''s eyes floated to the high altitude with the red and golden flying sword. He suddenly saw that Lu Li was stepping on the flying sword and hovering over his head. His fingers pinched a seal code and controlled the flying sword to fall into the scabbard behind him!


    "Gulu..."


    Xiao Yang swallows a mouthful of saliva. Although he knows that Lu Li is a master of xuanzun, this is the first time that he sees Lu Li''s hand. He is really surprised that he is so strong!


    "Little wolf demon, do you know who you are?"


    Lu Li looked down at the seven foot wolf demon and said with a faint smile.


    "This... Dare to ask the Taoist, where is the famous mountain and where is the cave?" The seven foot wolf demon was asked, "Putong" and knelt down. Just now Xiao Yang was a fake king. This one was real. With a flick of a finger, he could take his life!


    "Master Qianyan, please remember my name! You can give me a reasonable explanation for today''s incident. If you can''t, I will not forgive you for the crime of besieging and hurting people! "


    "Thank you! Please forgive me! I''m a younger generation of my family. When I entered the North moon city, I was killed by that boy for no reason. We... We are here to ask for an explanation. Let''s see! "


    On hearing this, the seven foot wolf demon trembled all over and kowtowed to the old Taoist named Luli, knocking a hole in the loess ground.


    "Is that so?" Lu Li doesn''t look back and asks Xiao Yang.


    "It''s true, but the wolf demon yaci broke into the house and tried to harm the girl more than once. He was killed by the ghost market order. I have a clear conscience!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yang naturally has to be reasonable and unforgiving. The wolf demon named yaci is full of evil, and now there is someone to support him. How can he give in?


    "Well, wolf demon, do you have anything else to say?"


    "This..."


    As soon as he said this, the seven foot wolf demon even counseled him a lot. He had never thought that there would be such a master in this small Beiyue City, and he could only shake his head: "yaci has done a lot of evil and should be punished. It''s our fault. I hope you''ll forgive me and let me go."


    "Go away."


    Lu Li didn''t say much either. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned around and fell in front of Xiao Yang. He didn''t want to talk to the wolf demon any more.


    At the moment, the seven foot wolf demon was very angry. A pair of claws were deeply buckled into the ground. When Lu Li turned around, the wolf demon suddenly rushed towards Lu Li, which made Xiao Yang''s face suddenly surprised!


    However, Lu Li didn''t turn his head back. Turning his hand over, Xiao Yang''s long sword, which had become scrap iron, suddenly flew out and shot the seven foot wolf demon''s head in the opposite direction. Without waiting for him to save three feet, he fell to the ground and lost his life!


    "I''m good, but I''ve changed my mind. It seems that you''ve been working hard during the time when I went out to work?"


    Xiao Yang''s surprise made Lu Li laugh. He patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, master, how dare I not listen to you?"


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Well done. Originally I was worried about whether you would be under too much pressure, but now it seems that you have adapted well, so I''m relieved." Lu Li looked at Xiao Yang with a smile and said, "but I''m afraid you have to practice alone for a while. Now you should know that being a teacher is just a xuanzun realm. If it''s not because some things can''t be broken through, it''s absolutely impossible to stay in this realm for a long time. You should write more quickly. When you have the supreme cultivation, being a teacher will take you to a place that is very important to you."


    "Yes, but master, I have one thing to ask..."


    I want a little bit of a difficult murmur.


    The demons can remember their revenge, especially their death. Once they have finished their revenge, it will be the end of immortality. A small demon yati, which is only worth two thousand five hundred excellent spirit stones, has attracted such a large group of wolf demons. Now, there are two or three wolf demons dead. I''m afraid that the wolf demons within a hundred Li radius will have a grudge against the North moon city.


    If he leaves, what about beiyuecheng


    Lu Li saw the worry in Xiao Yang''s heart: "are you worried about those wolf demons killing back to Beiyue city?"


    Xiao Yang nodded and did not speak.


    "Well, you know responsibility and responsibility. I haven''t lost sight of it."


    Lu Li nodded, looked at Xiao Yang with a kind smile, and said, "if you have any scruples in your heart, I''ll stay. In a few days, I''ll call several masters of the supreme realm to come and garrison here for the time being. After I finish my work, your cultivation is good enough, and then I''ll lead you away. What do you think?"


    "Is it too much trouble, master?" Xiao Yang scratched his hair and asked some questions.


    "No, the only thing you should do well is to give you something and put it away."


    As Lu Li spoke, he pinched a seal in his hand. A long sword suddenly flew out of his waist and fell into Xiao Yang''s hands.


    There is no doubt that this sword is a sword of high quality. When Fang touched it, Xiao Yang could feel that this sword is by no means comparable to those made of iron. If there is no crystal, I''m afraid I can''t take it down!


    "The future is your sword."


    When he handed the flying sword to Xiao Yang, Lu Li was on the tip of his foot. He called out a flying sword to step under his feet and float in the air.


    "Master, let''s go."


    After taking the sword, Xiao Yang quickly kowtowed to Lu Li. Beiyue city has a place, and his future cultivation also has a place. This is a great joy, and Xiao Yang is very happy.


    Xiao Yang had been bowing to the ground until he watched Lu Li leave. Then he stood up again and played with the flying sword for a while. He couldn''t put it down.


    After putting the sword into the scabbard, the sound of the city gate opening came out, and he put the flying sword on his back. Then Xiao Yang turned around and walked towards the North moon city.


    However, when Xiao Yang walked into the gate, he found something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    People on both sides of the street are looking at him with a kind of evasive eyes at the moment. What''s more, they are looking at him as if they are going to eat people!

 Chapter 889

    "It''s you, the bereaved star, that''s the wolf demon! The North moon city


    Among the crowd, I do not know who first scolded, the scene suddenly became out of control!


    "Son of a bitch! Kill the wolf demon at random. If more wolf demons come, what shall we do? "


    "Yes! Pretending to fight the wolf demon alone, in the end, it''s not up to the immortal to rescue! Now that Shangxian is gone, what shall we do? "


    "Get this guy out of North moon city!"


    "Yes! Get out of the North moon city


    Xiao Yang felt that he had been hit on his head by a heavy hammer. When he looked around with incredible eyes, he found that the people all around the street were pointing at him for a while. After a short pause, someone picked up the rotten eggs and smashed them in his face, The fight made Xiao Yang whirl around for a while... "Mr. Cai is here!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance, and the civilians on both sides restrained their abuse and knelt down one after another.


    Xiao Yang''s heart is finally relieved, the county master came, there must be a reason, right?


    "Mr. Cai, you are safe!"


    On both sides of the street, respectful voices were heard. On the long street, a green satin doll carried by four people stopped at the end of the crowd. The sedan chair driver lifted the curtain of the door. The magistrate Cai, who was wearing black gauze, came forward with a big belly.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Xiao Yang bowed to Mr. Cai with a gloomy face and buried his dirty face as low as possible.


    "See? Xiao Yang, what face do you have to see me? "


    At the moment, Mr. Cai didn''t give Xiao Yang half face at all. He came forward and looked at Xiao Yang condescensively. Pointing at Xiao Yang''s breach, he scolded: "do you know, because of what you''ve done today, I''m in danger of Beiyue city! You still have the face. See you, if I were you, I would never have the face to go back to beiyuecheng! "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? If you do things by yourself, you don''t even have this responsibility! "


    Xiao Yang feels choked, like a sharp fishbone in his throat. He can''t spit it out or swallow it down. It hurts... When his eyes turn, Xiao Yang sees Yang Chuanyue in the crowd. But as soon as he looks away, he sees that Yang Chuanyue turns her face to one side and says nothing.


    "Mr. Cai! Mr. Cai, please wait a moment! Today''s event, if there is no Xiao Yang, I''m afraid that a large group of wolf demons have already entered the city. How can we do that? "


    Finally, in the crowd, a figure appeared as Xiao Yang. The familiar melon skin hat mustache was Huo Pingyan.


    "Huo Pingyan, right?" Mr. Cai glanced at Huo Pingyan, hummed coldly, and said, "you''ve come just in time. Xiao Yang is your man. Now that he''s provoked this matter, what should you do?"


    "Well, Mr. Cai, what''s wrong with Xiao Yang? The purpose of killing the wolf demon was to save Miss Yang, and the purpose of fighting the wolf demon out of the city today is to protect the safety of beiyuecheng. If this is all wrong, what''s wrong with it? "


    Huo Pingyan now looks like a red face and thick neck, and his thin eight character beard is curling. Obviously, he is also indignant at the moment.


    "Miss Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Cai looks at Yang Chuanyue in the crowd. When he is asked, Yang Chuanyue doesn''t say a word. He just shrinks his neck and shakes his head. He turns his head and leads the servant out of the crowd!


    "What else to say?"


    Seeing that Yang Chuanyue turned to leave, Mr. Cai snorted again and looked at Xiao Yang. His voice said coldly: "Xiao Yang, don''t think you can act so recklessly if you have some skills. This matter has happened now. I have to think about the people of Beiyue city. I have two ways. You can choose one of them."


    Huo Pingyan still wants to argue with Mr. Cai, but he is pulled by Xiao Yang.


    "Boss, forget it. There''s nothing to fight about. I''ll... Admit it."


    Xiao Yang clenches his teeth and pushes Huo Pingyan to one side. Huo Pingyan can clearly feel Xiao Yang''s arm shaking. It''s not out of fear, but out of anger!


    "Please tell me, my Lord. The grass people are Xiaoyang. I''d like to hear about it." Xiao Yang buried his head in reply to Mr. Cai.


    "Well, you still have some conscience. It''s not in vain that I was born and raised in beiyuecheng. Listen to this first method. You can pack your bags and leave beiyuecheng immediately. You can''t enter beiyuecheng for a long time. Moreover, you have to negotiate with those wolf demons in person. This has nothing to do with beiyuecheng."


    "The second way." Xiao Yang took a deep breath, pressed down the resentment in his chest, and clasped his ten fingers tightly into the mud, as if to crush the loess ground... "The second way is to deal with the wolf clan. I have prepared ten thousand spirit crystals, which can be sent to the wolf demon clan immediately. Of course, this money is only paid for by me on your behalf, It''s up to you to repay it. What do you think? "


    Mr. Cai looks down at Xiao Yang and throws out the "perfect" solution, waiting for Xiao Yang''s response.


    "Ah... Mr. Cai is really a good official who loves the people like a son!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly laughed wildly, slowly stood up, looked directly at Mr. Cai, and said, "the first way is to ask me to die. I will never follow you; This second method, Mr. Cai, I have a way to earn enough money to pay you back, but how can I do it? Please don''t interfere and manage! "


    Xiao Yang clenched his fist and tried his best not to be too angry. At this moment, it''s not a good thing to turn against Mr. Cai... "You don''t need to earn money. I have a compromise. I''ll take care of you for your meritorious deeds." Mr. Cai waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Yang''s words. He pointed to the flying sword on Xiao Yang''s back and said, "it''s no problem that the sword you''re carrying is worth ten thousand Lingjing. If you unload the sword and give it to me, it will be clear."


    Xiao Yang''s face became more and more ferocious. He turned over his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. He was furious. He glared at Mr. Cai, which made him feel terrible!


    How powerful Xiao Yang is, he still knows it in his heart. Several sedan chair bearers and yamen servants around him are not qualified to be Xiao Yang''s opponents. If Xiao Yang draws his sword against each other, he will die, but no one can protect him!


    "Stop him! Stop him


    In a panic, Mr. Cai stumbled and sat on the ground. He kept rubbing his hands and feet on the ground, trying to stay away from Xiao Yang as far as possible. The seven or eight yamen officers also rushed around to stop Xiao Yang, but no one dared to step forward!


    "Ha ha... Don''t panic, Mr. Cai. I''m just taking off my sword."


    Xiao Yang sneered, but the sword didn''t come out of its sheath. He just took off the flying sword and threw it to Mr. Cai.


    "Mr. Cai, this sword is given by my master. It''s as heavy as life for me. I''ll make enough money to redeem it from you. Before that, I hope Mr. Cai can keep it for me. If not, it''s not difficult for me to kill the county government, seize the sword, kill people and leave after that."

 Chapter 890

    The flying sword "clattered" in front of Mr. Cai, but no one dared to pick it up. Mr. Cai gasped for a long time, and then carefully picked up the flying sword. With a sigh of relief, he looked at Xiao Yang with a smile.


    "OK... OK, I''ll keep it for you. You... Go back?"


    Adult Cai winks at Xiao Yang and indicates that he can go. Xiao Yang closes his eyes and is silent for a long time. Then he turns around and wants to go, but suddenly he hears a "Chi". A piece of paper flies down and falls directly into the soil. After a careful look, Xiao Yang finds that it is a money ticket worth ten thousand Lingjing!


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are very good. I like you more and more!"


    With the money ticket falling, a burst of laughter came from mid air, which made people look up and see Lu Li standing in mid air with flying sword, looking at Xiao Yang happily.


    "Master, you didn''t leave?"


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, Xiao Yang was also quite surprised. He was looking at Lu Li''s flying away, but he didn''t think that Lu Li had come back!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t leave naturally. I just want to see if your mind is really like what I saw. Now it seems that you are really in line with my appetite."


    Lu Li floats down in front of Xiao Yang and laughs. After a while, the dirt on Xiao Yang''s body disperses as clean as ever.


    "This... We welcome the immortal!"


    See Lu Li appear, that Cai adult is immediately frightened voice tremble, hurriedly lead this street of people, toward Lu Li kneel down!


    In this world, the status of Shangxian masters is countless times higher than that of these little local officials. Don''t say that he is a little city master. Even if he is the master of the most top forces on Xiangyu star, he will have to kneel down when he meets these immortal masters. Otherwise, when Shangxian is angry, they will all turn into ashes!


    But Lu Li didn''t plan to pay any attention to these people. His eyes were only on Xiao Yang: "I asked you, you just know that the sword is in your hand. It''s not bad to kill all the people in the city with your ability. Why do you have to swallow your anger and let them humiliate you?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. He had heard many words like "the strong are respected", "everything in the world is a cud dog". For a moment, he couldn''t understand whether Lu Li was testing his mind or scolding him for not being decisive... "Just say what you think." Lu Li toward Xiao Yang Nu chin smile way.


    "Life and death are terrible."


    Xiao Yang has been silent for a long time, and just answered these four words.


    They are all people who can''t resist, and they are just afraid of death.


    Xiao Yang kept telling himself in his mind that this is a world of advocating force. Whoever has a big fist is the master, and he can be superior. But when the real sword is in his hand, he can''t pull it out.


    "Boy, do you know? If you have just drawn a sword to hurt people, once the sword is stained with blood, it will touch the ban left by me. This sword will send you to an uninhabited place, but it will also abolish your cultivation, so that you can only find another way to live in this life. You have done a good job and have not let me down. "


    Lu Li nodded, went to Xiao Yang, reached out and patted him on the head, and said with a smile, "life and death are terrible. You have realized what many people can''t realize in their whole life. It also proves that you have a kind and tough heart, which can let you step into the road of cultivation without going astray. Now I''ll ask you again, are you willing to start a new life with me?"


    Xiao Yang fell into silence again. After a long time, he just squeezed out a smile and nodded.


    "Yes, master. Please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Bowing his hands and clasping his fists, Xiao Yang retreated two steps and bowed to Lu Li. He made three bows and nine bows, each with a sound. After the last bowing, Xiao Yang turned to Huo Pingyan and made the same three bows and nine bows.


    "Boss, thank you for taking care of us all these years. Xiao Yang has said goodbye since then. When he comes back from his studies, he will report to the boss for his kindness."


    Lu Li looks at Xiao Yang without saying a word. He looks at Huo Pingyan helping Xiao Yang up in a hurry. He looks at Xiao Yang and smiles. He regains some of his youth''s cheerfulness and just can''t help laughing.


    "Well, your name is Cai, isn''t it? This is just ten thousand Spirit Crystal. I''ve given it for my disciple. Take it and put it away. But I still need to return this sword to my disciple. It''s a gift from me. Mr. Cai, please don''t take it away. "


    Lu Li glanced at Mr. Cai with a smile and said in a soft voice. This kind of words fell in Mr. Cai''s ears, but it was like the sound of thunder. He was so scared that Mr. Cai rushed to Xiao Yang with his flying sword in his hands. He wiped the dust on the scabbard by pulling his own official dress cuff, and then held it in front of Xiao Yang.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Well, I''ll go back with the master."


    Lu Li asked and Xiao Yang answered faintly. Both of them didn''t have much words. Lu Li helped Xiao Yang with one hand, and then they fell on the flying sword. In the eyes of countless admirers or humble Dodgers, they flew away towards the far sky.


    The flying sword soared into the sky and walked against the wind. This experience made Xiao Yang very fresh, but his eyes still stayed on the North moon city for a long time.


    "Reluctant?" Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to come back in the future. I will be as beautiful as master!" Xiao Yang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Have ambition! Then you have to work hard. Only when you have a successful cultivation one day can you see how vast the world is


    Hunan rain star Nanling, mountains and rivers, dangerous peaks, stretching nearly thousands of miles, magnificent, and in the Nanling, there is a "three mountains natural danger" saying, one of the "three mountains" is Yunwu peak.


    Yunwu peak in Nanling, with a height of 1500 Zhang and a length of 240 Li, is the first of the three mountains in Nanling. It is also the top Sect on Xiangyu star, where Jiuxing hall is located.


    Far away in the sky, one is carrying two figures flying towards the location of Yunwu peak. It is Lu Li who leads Xiao Yang back to the mountain gate.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at the misty mountain that half lives above the clouds, Xiao Yang exclaimed in his heart. In recent years, he has seen many beautiful mountains and rivers, but compared with the Yunwu peak in front of him, it has less charm.


    From a distance, you can see that Yunwu peak is covered with snow on the top of the peak, lying drunk above the clouds, but below it, there are a hundred flowers blooming. The eyes are covered with bamboo groves and grass, pavilions and pavilions. From time to time, there are red crowned cranes carrying Taoist priests flying by, leaving a string of bright cranes, just like fairyland!

 Chapter 891

    "Do you like it here?" Lu Li seemed to see Xiao Yang''s mind and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang''s answer was true, and he half thought. Who can say that he doesn''t like such beautiful scenery?


    "Just like it. This will be your home from now on." Lu Li nodded, and the seal code in his hand was just a little, and the flying sword fell down toward a courtyard on Yunwu peak.


    Half a foot above the ground, Xiao Yang can''t wait to jump down. He tries to approach the crane in the flower field of the courtyard and touches it carefully. However, he is chased by the angry crane and pecks it all over his head... "Ha ha... Boy, you haven''t entered the fairy gate yet. Don''t go to monkey with those fairy spirits. If you annoy them, you can''t beat them."


    Lu Li came down to see Xiao Yang''s embarrassment. He waved to the crane. The guy just let Xiao Yang go. He leaned against Lu Li and threw a scornful look at Xiao Yang with his proud head high!


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Yang rushed up and wanted to pluck the crane''s hair, but Lu Li pulled it out and took it to the yard.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. In the future, you will have plenty of time to get along with it. First, follow me to meet the sect leader and say goodbye. From now on, you will be my disciple."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiao Yangcai couldn''t let go of his resentment. He pointed to the crane and followed Lu Li into the courtyard.


    The courtyard here is a three door courtyard. When you enter the main entrance, you will find a long corridor with peach trees on both sides. It is the world of spring blossoms. Peach blossoms are blooming on both sides, and the green brick ground is covered with petals.


    When you enter the middle gate, there is an open courtyard facing you. There are 12 rooms on both sides of the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard is a pavilion. At this moment, you can see that the old man, who must be an octogenarian, is sitting in the pavilion, holding a wine gourd in the color of green wood, dozing on the carved column, and his white beard is constantly rising and falling.


    "Well... Ah, this man is easy to get sleepy when he is old. He has gone to sleep. He has lost his manners. He has lost his manners."


    Xu heard the sound of Lu Li and Xiao Yang entering the door. Then the old man turned over and sat up straight. He picked up the wine gourd and poured three or two mouthfuls. Then he woke up.


    "Well? Qianlao, who is this baby? You always bring it back from the outside


    The old man stood up and walked for two steps. Then he saw Xiao Yang with half a head behind Lu Li and asked Lu Li.


    "Yes, this son is my apprentice, but as you know, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and this child will trouble you." Lu Li smiles at the old man and immediately turns to Xiao Yang and says, "come here, I''ve met the sect leader. From now on, you''ll follow him for a while."


    After being called by Lu Li, Xiao Yang hurried out and bowed to the old man on one knee: "disciple Xiao Yang, meet the sect leader. This... Master, what''s the name of the sect leader? "


    Xiao Yang was also a little stunned. He could roughly hear something from Lu Li''s three or two words with the old man. Obviously, Lu Li''s status was not lower or even higher than that of the sect leader!


    This is the master of the nine star hall! In those years, yuehuazong, who lived in the Mountain Gate of his residence, ranked behind the nine star hall. But the owner of the nine star hall called Lu Li "Qianlao", obviously with some respect!


    "The name of the sect master is nine star fairy. You can call him" nine master ". Follow him to practice. When you have the supreme realm, I will come back to meet you."


    Lu Li Nu chin smile, immediately turned to nine star fairy, "nine old, I will leave first, after a period of time to pick up the child, please nine old take care of him for me."


    "Qianlao is going to yuehuazong, isn''t he?" The nine star fairy nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad. That Yuehua sect has persecuted my apprentice after all. Naturally, I''ll go and see who is so bold. I won''t say much. I''ll leave first. I''m good at living and cultivating. I''ll come back after a while as a teacher. I''ll check your skills at that time. If I''m not qualified, I won''t care about you any more. "


    Patting Xiao Yang on the shoulder, Lu Li turns around and flies away, leaving Xiao Yang in the same place. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    He can probably guess that his master Lu Li must have done something, which made the nine star hall master respect him so much. In a word, he was accepted by the nine star hall. He was also the disciple who was taught by the master himself. The inner disciple he provoked in Yuehua sect didn''t have such treatment!


    "Don''t look, young man. If Qianlao is willing to accept you, you are a great blessing. I believe that with Qianlao''s ability, you will have a chance to be shamed soon. Don''t let Qianlao down on his painstaking cultivation!"


    The nine star fairy patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang nodded, looking forward to it.


    Revenge, climbing to the same height as Luli, is what he has been expecting. Now, he has turned to the empty realm. It''s only a matter of time before he impacts the supreme realm!


    After leaving the nine star hall, Lu Li went straight to the direction of Yuehua sect.


    Yuehuazong and jiuxingtang are the top forces in xiangyuxing. They are distributed in the north and the south. They do not give in to each other. They compete for the position of the chief of xiangyuxing all the year round. However, most of the time, jiuxingtang is better.


    However, these forces are very common in Lu Li''s eyes. The most powerful person in the nine star hall is the nine star fairy, and he is just the eight grade xuanzun. In the past few years, Lu Li has always kept his accomplishments under the six grade xuanzun, but his soul realm has disappeared in the continuous study of spiritual painting, and has soared to the level of one grade xuanzun!


    The reason why the nine star fairy respected Lu Li so much was that he couldn''t hold on to a stick of incense in Lu Li''s hands. As soon as Lu Li''s imperial court enveloped him, he could only be arrested!


    The overall strength of yuehuazong is to resist the nine star hall. How can it resist?


    After flying for about half a day, Lu Li has already crossed hundreds of thousands of miles to the location of Yuehua sect.


    Compared with Jiuxing hall, Yuehua sect''s Mountain Gate is another style. Yuehua sect''s monks are more than Jiuxing Hall''s, and it seems more secular than Jiuxing Hall''s, but its scale is still very amazing. The mountain gate is very few and far away!


    "It''s here. I''d like to see what kind of arrogant demons you have

 Chapter 892

    "Where is the master of Yuehua sect? Please come out and have a talk


    All of a sudden, many people in yuehuazong were shocked. The sound and the terrible atmosphere poured down in an instant made the people realize that there was a master of xuanzun realm coming!


    In the gate of the mountain, there is a sudden chaos. Inside the Yuehua hall, there is a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, flying out with two boys.


    "I don''t know which adult has arrived? In the next month, the Lord of Yuehua, Jin Yuegu, has lost the chance to meet far away. "


    Flying to the same height as Luli, Jin Yuegu immediately noticed the existence of Luli. All this pressure came from Luli. The extreme terror made Jin Yuegu have some difficulty breathing for a while!


    It was hard for him to imagine how terrifying Lu Li was!


    Jin Yuegu himself is a master at the level of Jiupin xuanzun. Although he is a little inferior to the Jiuxing immortal in Jiuxing hall, his comprehensive strength is not bad. Fighting with the Jiuxing immortal is equal.


    But at the moment, the man in front of him was oppressed almost out of breath just by his momentum. Such a terrible master is the only one in his life!


    Jin Yuegu can clearly feel that Lu Li''s oppression on him is not the spirit of Xuanling, but the oppression of his soul. Xuanzun masters, even if they meet opponents who are higher than their own three and four grades, will not receive much suppression in cultivation. The only one who can suppress his opponent is his strong spirit!


    Obviously, the soul realm of the other side is countless times better than him!


    Lu Li holds his pipe and looks at Jin Yuegu calmly.


    "My name is Qianyan. I''m here to see one of your disciples, Chang Xuanying."


    "Xuan Ying? I don''t know... How did Xuan Ying offend adults? "


    Jin Yuegu''s heart thumped. These great figures came to yuehuazong and met a disciple of the inner gate. Nine times out of ten, he was offended. He came to look for something. If any disciple of the gate accidentally provoked these great figures, yuehuazong really couldn''t bear it... "You find out the person, and I''ll have a dialogue with him, You will know where he has offended me. "


    Lu Li''s answer is very indifferent, completely a half sentence do not want to say more posture.


    Chang Xuanying, the disciple of Yuehua sect, was the inner disciple who had beaten Xiao Yang to death. According to Xiao Yang''s description, this woman is a very aggressive person. She is very difficult to get along with in ordinary days. At the beginning, she was seriously injured and expelled from the sect. The reason is that Xiao Yang blocked her carriage and disturbed the horses!


    Just because of the reason of the play, this guy almost beat Xiao Yang away and gave him yuehuazong. If it wasn''t for Leng Mingxuan''s care, Xiao Yang would die in a few days!


    Lu Li doesn''t intend to let go of this vicious woman!


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jin Yuegu''s heart is even more tense. It''s obvious that this big man is angry. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to do good... But at the moment, under pressure, Jin Yuegu can only summon Chang Xuanying.


    Chang Xuanying''s face is quite pale at the moment. She can''t figure out how to rescue such a xuanzun master who is more terrible than the master of Yuehua sect!


    "Late... Young Chang Xuanying, I have met you..."


    Chang Xuanying slowly flies to Lu Li''s front, bowing respectfully.


    Lu Li glanced at Chang Xuanying. She was young, but she was wearing a lot of make-up, just like the wine singer in the land of fireworks. Her whole body was full of strong smell of powder, which made her eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Are you Chang Xuanying? Perhaps I can understand why I came here today? "


    Lu Li carried his hands behind him and looked at Chang Xuanying indifferently.


    "Please forgive me. I really don''t know when I disturbed you. Please make it clear..."


    Chang Xuanying buried her face even lower. For the people in front of her, she had no image at all.


    "I have a disciple named Xiao Yang. Do you know him?"


    "Xiao Yang?"


    Hearing the name, both Jin Yuegu and Chang Xuanying knew it immediately.


    Who doesn''t know Xiao Yang?


    Xiao Yang has been the youngest one to join the sect for a hundred years, but his status is very low because of his failure in cultivation. The expulsion of Xiao Yang from the sect in that year is also well known to the Yuehua clan.


    However, no one ever thought that there was such a terrible xuanzun master behind Xiao Yang. He had never heard of him before. Obviously, this great man was a strong master just after Xiao Yang was expelled from his family!


    "This... My Lord is here for the sake of Xiao Yang?" Gold month Gu suddenly swallowed a saliva to ask a way.


    If it''s for Xiao Yang''s sake, I''m afraid it''s really going to be troublesome.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yang''s position in the sect was very low, which was almost the same as that of some servants in the sect. Jin Yuegu didn''t stop him. It was all because of Chang Xuanying''s mischief. But now, he caused great trouble. As the leader of the sect, he had an unshirkable responsibility!


    If the xuanzun master really came for Xiao Yang''s sake, he would hurt the killer directly. It''s not impossible to kill yuehuazong!


    "Yes, I came just for Xiao Yang''s sake." Lu Li sneered and nodded, "but you can rest assured that my apprentice''s ability is not what you can imagine. I''m here to make an agreement for my apprentice. Five years later, I will personally take Xiao Yang to shangyuehuazong. All of them are. I can let these younger generation exchange views with each other. I will never interfere in the affairs of younger generation, Let the younger generation solve it by themselves. Master Jin, what do you think? "


    Jin Yuegu''s heart is full of bitter smile at the moment


    What do you mean... What else?


    Do you always give me some room for discussion?


    "Master, do you mean Xiao Yang can beat me in five years?"


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanying is a little reluctant and asks Lu Li.


    "No?" Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Chang Xuanying''s self-cultivation is really good. She has the second grade of turning to the empty realm. In five years, if there is no accident, she should have a chance to attack the supreme realm. She has some arrogance, which is normal.


    "I''ve settled this matter for Xiao Yang. Today, five years later, I will take Xiao Yang to ask for advice. If you win, you can solve the grievances between your younger generation."


    "If Xiao Yang is defeated?"


    "If I lose, I will copy all my life''s knowledge and give it to yuehuazong. Of course, Xiao Yang will win and return. Just wait and see."

 Chapter 893

    Nine star hall, outside Qinglian courtyard.


    A hundred feet away from Qinglian courtyard, a group of people are surrounded on the green brick trail. In the crowd, there is a young man with a pair of narrow Dan Feng eyes. Opposite him are the people who live with Xiao Yang!


    At the moment, the strong young man glared at the people in front of him with his positive and negative hands. On the broad palm of his hand, he held a long ebony gun and pointed it at them!


    And the people who lived with Xiao Yang were holding a long and narrow wooden box in their hands. Looking at that, they should be carrying a knife or a sword. On the wooden box, there was a ink bamboo seal, which family emblem should be.


    Xiao Yang rushed to the place where the accident happened, and saw that the bear forest was just, his face suddenly became very twisted, his teeth could bite, and his forehead was full of blue veins!


    "What are you doing, Xiong Lin?"


    Xiao Yang''s voice gave a cold drink and stepped forward slowly. When he heard Xiao Yang''s voice, all the people turned their faces. They all had a schadenfreude smile on their faces. However, after seeing Xiao Yang''s face, which seemed to be cannibalism, they quickly restrained their laughter and made way for Xiao Yang to go forward.


    Since his introduction, Xiao Yang''s status has been controversial. Some people say that he has gone through the relationship, and others say that he is gifted. But in the end, these people are not willing to deal with Xiao Yang. At the moment, they also want to see how Xiao Yang deals with the little overlord Xiong Lin, one of the disciples of the nine star hall!


    "Xiao Yang! Xiao Yang, here you are


    The people who lived with Xiao Yang saw that Xiao Yang was coming. They quickly rubbed their hands and feet on the ground for a while, hid behind him, and carefully handed the long and narrow wooden box to Xiao Yang.


    "What''s this?"


    Xiao Yang took the wooden box and glanced at it. Seeing the ink bamboo mark on it, he knew that it was sent to him by Lu Li!


    Nine star hall has very strict rules. It''s not a matter of mourning. Disciples can never leave the mountain gate without permission. They can only contact their families by letters. Family members can only send things to the foot of the mountain gate. This wooden box is from Lu Li!


    "Xiao Yang, you''ve come just in time. What good things have your family sent you? Let me see. "


    Xiong Lin glanced at Xiao Yang with a little bit of banter, stretched out his palm to hook Xiao Yang, as if to greet a dog!


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    Around, many disciples are showing a look of schadenfreude. Xiong Lin is famous for his overbearing. Few things he likes can be protected!


    "What does it matter to you to send me?"


    Xiao Yang sneered, put the wooden box under his arm, turned around and left, ignoring Xiong Lin''s meaning.


    It''s not time to start.


    Xiao Yang knows this very well in his heart. He is waiting for Xiong Lin to take the lead. Xiao Yang is almost sure that Xiong Lin is going to do something!


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yang turned around, he heard the wind behind him. Xiong Lin had swung his gun round and drew it towards him!


    But Xiao Yang was not afraid at all. Instead, he suddenly turned around and threw his whip leg up!


    "Click!"


    With a dull sound, the ebony spear in Xiong Lin''s hand was broken. Half of the body of the spear flew away and fell directly into the lotus pond!


    "Oh! Look at you like this, the rumor is true, do you really have the strength to turn the air? But you''re the only one who comes in through the back door. After all, you''re still rubbish! "


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the palm of Xiong Lin''s hand suddenly flashed a light of continuous yellowish brown. With a slap on his face, he smashed directly at Xiao Yang!


    Under one palm, there are hundreds of thousands of catties of terror power!


    Xiao Yang suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and flashed a glimmer in his palm, but the glimmer showed a gray color. It was Hunyuan Zhenqi, and he met it with a backhand!


    This punch is worth a million! Xiong Lin belittles the enemy and doesn''t use all his strength. Xiao Yang has absolute confidence. Even if he keeps beating Xiong Lin on the bone, he can feel the pain of heart beating!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound suddenly spread out, but Xiao Yang suddenly frowned.


    They didn''t hand over their fists. On the contrary, a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared between them. They grabbed them with both hands and unloaded their strength directly!


    "What are you two doing?! If you want to fight, go to the training ground! "


    The middle-aged man looked at them one after the other, and cried out coldly. Then he saw Xiong Lin''s broken gun on the ground and asked, "Xiong Lin, why is your gun broken?"


    "It''s Xiao Yang''s destruction to report back to master!"


    Xiong Lin replied with a sneer that many people around him felt sympathetic when they heard this.


    The middle-aged man in white robe is Xiong Yu. He is not only the teacher of Qinglian academy, but also Xiong Lin''s uncle. His existence is the root of Xiong Lin''s bullying in Qinglian Academy!


    Although Xiao Yang is known as the nine star fairy, he still wants to study in Qinglian Academy. Xiong Yu is one of his masters.


    "Oh? Can Xiao Yang destroy your ebony spear


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s face is suddenly strange. He looks at Xiao Yang. After scanning up and down for a while, he finally falls on the wooden box in Xiao Yang''s hand.


    "Xiao Yang, since you destroyed Xiong Lin''s spear, you should make compensation. Let''s use the wooden box in your hand as compensation."


    At the same time, Xiong Yu immediately pulled away the wooden box in Xiao Yang''s hand and fell into Xiong Yu''s hands!


    "Well? Is it a treasure of the highest level? Yes, it''s enough to repay. Xiao Yang, I''ll take it. If there''s nothing else, you can go back. "


    When he opened the wooden box, Xiong Yu could see that one of them was a very good quality magic weapon, the flying sword. The cold light on the blade was very sharp in the setting sun, and there were many patterns left by fine forging. It was obviously valuable!


    Xiao Yang forced to bite his teeth, but at the moment, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Although Xiong Yu is not a real Supreme Master, he is also a quasi noble realm. If you start, you can easily defeat him or even kill him on the spot!


    Xiao Yangsi has no doubt that Xiong Yu will do this, teacher''s morality? Ha ha... Go to the special ethics of teachers!


    "Xiao Yang, what are you doing here?" Seeing that Xiao Yang hasn''t left, Xiong Yu''s voice immediately raises eight degrees and shouts at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang buried his head in silence for a moment, took a breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "Master Xiong, please take good care of this sword. Xiao Yang will redeem it one day."

 Chapter 894

    "Redeem?" Xiong Yu suddenly laughed, "ha ha... What do you want to redeem? But you''re pathetic. I''ll give you a chance. In another month, you''ll be promoted. If you can rank in the top three in the promotion assessment, I''ll give you back this sword! "


    Hearing this, many people explained that they had already shaken their heads and sighed.


    The promotion exam is not for qinglianyuan. It''s a audition that all nine star hall students will take part in. The top 15 students can be promoted to become core students. Even Xiong Lin, it''s the limit to be in the top 10!


    Top three? How can it be possible without the ability to compete with Zhun Zun? It''s obvious that it''s hard to force people!


    "How dare you write it down in black and white?"


    Xiao Yang suddenly opens his mouth, which makes everyone on the scene dumbfounded, including Xiong Yu''s uncle and nephew!


    Xiong Lin just wanted to laugh, but he was stopped by Xiong Yu: "Xiao Yang, if you can''t do it, what should you do?"


    "Let it go!"


    "If I want you to kill yourself with a sword?"


    "He killed himself with a sword!"


    In the face of Xiong Yu''s unreasonable questioning, Xiao Yang''s answer was uncompromising, which shocked the whole audience. No one could think that Xiao Yang, who had just started his second level career for nearly a year, could say such words!


    It''s not surprising that it''s Zhongxie!


    Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. For a while, he could not wipe away his face and continued to compete with this younger generation.


    Full of consternation, Xiao Yang has raised his hand to tear off a piece of clothes, bite his fingers, and write blood on the spot!


    Hand, book!


    With the blood dripping from his fingertips, Xiao Yang smashed his fingerprints directly on the paper contract, gently picked it up, rubbed it in his palm, and threw it at Xiong Yu''s feet!


    "Please put it away, master Xiong! One month later, I, Xiao yangruo, got into the top three of the assessment and returned my sword blade; If I can''t get into the top three, I will kill myself in the challenge arena with this sword! Blood letter as proof, never go back! "


    Having said that, Xiao Yang turned around and left with a few people who lived with him. All he left was the whole audience, speechless


    Qinglian hospital.


    With indifferent expression, he returned to his residence with several people living with him. Xiao Yang, still with a few minutes of resentment, pushed open the window and looked into the distance, looking at the direction of the sunset. Yunxuanfeng, the second peak of Nanling Mountain, is also one of the forbidden areas of jiuxingtang. Among them, there are countless monsters!


    "Strength... Must be strong enough! With the strength, we can get this humiliation! Only in this way can we live up to the teacher''s expectation


    Xiao Yang Fu on the windowsill, half of his face buried in his arm, one hand raised, looking at the bloodstained palm, with a very hoarse voice murmured: "after January... I will put you bear forest, flat at your feet!"


    "Xiao Yang, don''t be in a daze. Come and have a meal. Why are you so impulsive? How dare you sign such a bet? "


    "That''s right. I''d better go back and ask for the master. Master Xiong can''t really force you to kill yourself."


    Several people who live with each other say hello one after another.


    Xiao Yang turned around, but he felt that the room was much more empty, without the people of the past, and the room was no longer lively.


    "Brothers, let''s discuss something."


    Xiao Yang went to the table and sat down. He grabbed a piece of cake and took a big bite. His voice was vague and said, "from tomorrow to the beginning of the examination, give me a cover. I''m going to leave for a while... Step up my cultivation!"


    "Just for you to come out for us today, it''s OK to cover all your miscellaneous things in the future, but... How do you practice?"


    One of them scratched his hair and asked.


    Cultivation?


    The cultivation resources of qinglianyuan are occupied by Xiong Lin in Jiucheng. The remaining 10%, let alone dozens of people, is given to Xiao Yang. It''s impossible for him to improve in January!


    "I have my own way."


    Xiao Yang nibbles the Hu cake in his hand and turns his eyes out of the window to yunxuanfeng.


    "Don''t you want to go to yunxuanfeng? No, no, it''s too dangerous! Any monster there can compete with the experts who are above seven grades in zhuankong. Aren''t you going to die? "


    "If you don''t go, you''re going to die." Xiao Yang shook his head and turned around. "In a word, I''ll be lucky and miserable for you these days. If I can come back, I promise that no one will be able to embarrass you in the future. If I can''t come back... Ha ha, let fate decide."


    Xiao Yang''s tone was very indifferent, just like what he was discussing at the moment was the topic of eating and drinking, rather than the risk of dying.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Well, really."


    Xiao Yang nodded firmly.


    Several people who lived together looked at each other and were silent for a long time. One of them just stood up and said, "wait for me."


    After that, the man turned and walked to the bedside, pulled out a wooden box from under the bed, dusted it, opened it, and took out a white jade bottle and a black iron sword.


    "Take these with you."


    Holding these things back to the table, the man pushed them to Xiao Yang.


    "Is this the supreme pill? No, spring, I can''t! It''s too expensive! "


    Glancing at the white jade bottle, Xiao Yang quickly pushed it back and waved his hand.


    "Hey, hey, take it." The boy named Dachun rubbed the tip of his nose and said with a simple and honest smile, "this thing was originally given by my father. I was told to keep it. If I had the chance to enter the ranks of core disciples, it would be useful for cultivation, but I don''t have your backbone and hard work. You need it more than me."


    Xiao Yang hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll take it, Dachun. If I can come back, I''ll give it back to you in full!"


    "Then we''ll wait for you to come back. We''ll give you all back when we become ''elder martial brother Xiao''!" After that, Dachun stood up and hugged Xiao Yang, "take care!"


    "Yes, I will be back before the promotion exam starts!"


    He nodded his head, and Xiao Yang''s tone became more firm. As soon as he left, it was hard to predict his life and death, but Xiao Yang was ready. Even if he had broken his teeth and broken his bones, he vowed to come back from the forbidden area and revenge himself!


    At dawn the next day, it was still dark. Xiao Yang had packed his bags and left his residence quietly with the sword of Dachun. He was heading for yunxuanfeng all the way.


    Compared with Yunwu peak, which is as ethereal as heaven and blessed land, Yunxuan peak is much more primitive. There are no buildings between the towering peaks, and there is no breath of human existence. In a faint sense, the howling of some monsters can be heard in the mountain forest. It''s really frightening before dawn.

 Chapter 895

    Xiao Yang stood in front of the sheep''s intestines path into the mountain, and looked far away. The sheep''s intestines path extended into the dark forest, and his vision could not penetrate the farther part of the road. Would these dark green lights flash through the forest, or would it be the fireflies in the mountains or the eyes of some monsters!


    "If you go forward, you will die a lifetime... But if you don''t go forward, you will die a lifetime! Go in


    Xiao Yang clenched his teeth and walked towards the path. At the moment, he thought of a sentence that Lu Li had taught him before he left.


    If you follow the heaven, you are all mortal; Against the sky, respect!


    Only by doing things against the heaven and becoming a person against the heaven, can we surpass the summit and step on the injustice of the world!


    How can you be afraid of this near death!?


    "Roar!"


    Among the mountains, the beast roared like thunder. Xiao Yang leaned on his back behind an ancient tree which was hugged by three people and gasped hard. There were several wounds on his body, which were bubbling with blood. The wounds seemed to have been burned by fire, and the wounds were all dark!


    From dawn to noon, he was fighting with the tiger beast not far away.


    It was a huge tiger with white forehead. The tiger''s head was nearly three feet long. It opened its mouth and its tusks were sharp like knives. Yes, on the huge tiger''s palm, there was a little light of fire. Every step of collapse could leave a burnt black footprint on the ground!


    This is the first flame clawed tiger. Although Xiao Yang''s practice is still shallow, he knows these monsters quite well. During his daily rest, Xiao Yang likes to read the books about monsters in Qinglian courtyard. Xiao Yang once saw this flame clawed tiger.


    According to the book, the tiger is extremely cruel, with fire between its claws. The fire in its claws can scorch the skin of its prey. If it is a higher-level tiger, its fire can even burn the forest in boiling water!


    In front of me, this is a flaming claw tiger that can rival the five products of zhuankong!


    Xiao Yang held his breath and waited for the big guy to come near. If he wants to practice quietly in the forest, he must get rid of him!


    There''s only one chance!


    Xiao Yang clenched the sword in his hand, and the footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. The big guy had already found him, and was leaning over carefully, intending to give the flexible and cunning prey a final blow!


    Five, three, one


    Seven, five, three


    Xiao Yang felt that he could hear the big guy''s heavy breath. With a turn, he could bump into him!


    The opportunity is right now!


    Xiao Yang suddenly stepped down, and the fallen leaves and broken branches made a loud noise. Sure enough, the big guy jumped directly in the direction of the sound!


    But Xiao Yang came out from the other side, and all his strength was mobilized. He held the sword and stabbed it down! A sword! Straight through the back of the flaming claw tiger!


    "Poop


    After holding his breath, Xiao Yang''s breath became more and more heavy. His eyes were fixed on the flaming clawed tiger, which had fallen to the ground and lost its vitality. Finally, Xiao Yang''s feet softened and he sat down on the ground.


    "Finally, I''ve solved this difficult guy... Next, I can start to practice!"


    Xiao Yang''s breath was heavy, but his eyes were full of excitement and excitement. If this flaming clawed tiger was solved, there would be nothing that could threaten him within five miles. The lush vegetation in Yunxuan peak forest and the abundance of underground mysterious energy could not be compared with a piece of grassland outside Qinglian courtyard!


    Sitting on his knees, Xiao Yang took a deep breath and immediately carried the Tongming Neijing. In an instant, all the plants within three Zhang immediately began to turn yellow!


    Ten days later


    "Bang!"


    A layer of air burst out on Xiao Yang''s body, directly shattering the withered grass and limestone that had become pale yellow and gray around him!


    "Ha ha... Sure enough! Sure enough! I knew that the cultivation effect in yunxuanfeng was much better! I''ve already got five products in transit! "


    Xiao Yang''s face was filled with ecstasy. Ten days later, his cultivation was greatly improved, and the Hunyuan Qi in his body was further refined, which made his cultivation speed really abnormal!


    "Crackle!"


    When Xiao Yang raised his hand, he hit a green stone slab beside him. When he went down, he broke all the trees and plants in the area!


    "Such strength is enough to easily fight against Xiong Lin! But that''s not enough! "


    Xiao Yang is very clear that it is enough to compete with Xiong Lin, but it is far from enough to enter the top three of the promotion assessment!


    To be in the top three, you need higher cultivation, at least... To be able to defeat zhunzun!


    "Keep going!"


    After getting up and moving for a moment, Xiao Yang turned and flew away towards the deeper forest


    January is passing quietly.


    In Qinglian courtyard, except for uncle Xiong Lin and nephew Xiong Lin, almost no one found that Xiao Yang was no longer in the courtyard. After all, there were tens of thousands of grey robed disciples, and no one would care about the whereabouts of a grey robed disciple. It''s not certain that Baoqi would be killed if he was not liked by the elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Only uncle Xiong Lin and nephew Xiong Lin were slightly surprised.


    Before the sun rose, Xiong Lin got up, packed his clothes and strode out of the room.


    Today is the annual promotion examination. Only after passing the promotion examination can you become a core disciple, get the core inheritance of the nine star hall and enjoy the best cultivation treatment.


    As a substitute teacher of qinglianyuan, Xiong Yu also got up very early and had been waiting outside the courtyard to gather the disciples of qinglianyuan.


    "Uncle, do you think Xiao Yang will come back today?"


    Xiong Lin followed Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice. I don''t know why, he is always a little uneasy, Xiao Yang put down the bold words that day, in this month''s time, always let him unforgettable.


    He didn''t believe it, but he was a little afraid. I''m afraid he would not admit that he would be afraid of Xiao Yang. When Xiao Yang made a bet, the cold and arrogant magic always lingered in his mind!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiong Yu''s head also did not return of cold hum a, way, "a kid who walked the back door to come, also can let you fear to become like this?"? You occupy the best cultivation resources of Qinglian Academy. The cultivation resources he can get are not enough to break through the first grade cultivation! What to fear? "


    "Uncle''s lesson is..." Xiong Lin nodded and replied, but his voice was obviously a little empty.


    "Nephew, you have to remember that whether the family can become a famous family in the name of immortal family depends on your performance! In the past year, I''ve almost exhausted the cultivation resources of Qinglian academy and smashed them on you. Don''t let me down! "

 Chapter 896

    "Yes


    After being taught this lesson, Xiong Lin just felt relieved. Yes, 90% of the cultivation resources of qinglianyuan have been devoted to him, which has brought him to the level of the third grade of zhuankongjing. What can Xiao Yang be afraid of?


    After a short time, the sky gradually brightened up, and nearly 100 disciples of Qinglian academy gathered together and went to the promotion assessment site, which was yunxuanfeng!


    About half an hour later, a large number of nine star hall disciples had gathered outside yunxuanfeng. The dense heads blocked the entrance of yunxuanfeng. However, several of them obviously had a very high position. The other disciples did not dare to get close to them and consciously avoided for a distance.


    Almost all of these people are the top 15 shortlisted. Just like Xiong Lin, there are as many as eight people who have the same accomplishments in zhuankongjing. Among these people, there is a young man holding Xuanhua''s axe and relying on the tree. His real strength is outstanding in zhuankongjing!


    The noise before entering the mountain lasted for a moment, until a figure with a flying sword came from a distance.


    "Well... Be quiet! Master Shangxian, here comes yunxuzi! "


    With a light cough, the scene was suddenly quiet. Countless young girls looked at the immortal master with flying sword. The immortal master named yunxuzi, wearing a dark blue Taoist robe, holding floating dust and flying sword, hovered above the people''s heads, which made a group of young people who had never seen the world look forward to it!


    "Younger generation, it''s the annual promotion assessment again. I believe you have made great progress in this year. Next, let me briefly talk about the rules of the assessment!"


    Yun Xuzi''s expressionless voice was like a walk through the crowd. His eyes swept a group of people in the crowd. Except for the young man with Xuanhua''s axe, who let him see more, the others couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "The promotion assessment lasts for three days. After three days, take the top 15 for qualifying and enter the ranks of the core disciples of the nine star hall!"


    Yun Xuzi''s words made many of the disciples below look bad.


    Three days, tens of thousands of people, only choose the top 15, the intensity of competition can be imagined!


    "But I want to make it clear that during the assessment period, all the monsters in yunxuanfeng will be driven to the high mountains. Everyone can''t go beyond the limit of the mountainside, or they will be responsible for the consequences! In addition, don''t harm people''s lives maliciously in the process of opening and closing. I will cover the distance between the foot of yunxuanfeng mountain and the mountainside with the method of observation. If anyone is found to hurt people''s lives, he will be punished severely! "


    Listening to Yun Xuzi''s supplement, the disciples on the scene were relieved. If we don''t add this one, I''m afraid half of them will lose their lives in this cloud Xuanfeng!


    "All right, everyone, get ready to go! After you enter Yunxuan peak, wait for me to send out a command arrow. Then you can fight freely and show off your achievements of one year''s cultivation! "


    With the wave of Yun Xuzi''s hand, the mighty nine star hall disciples began to enter the interior of Yun Xuanfeng.


    At the rear of the team, Dachun and others who live in the same room with Xiao Yang are suffering at the moment. It''s not only because of the next assessment, they basically have no chance to pass, but also because they haven''t seen Xiao Yang appear after watching for a long time.


    "It seems that Xiao Yang really can''t come back..."


    Dachun snuffed and cried in a low voice. The rest of them were calm and looked very ugly.


    "Who said that? Xiao Yang not only came back, but also made a big splash


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came to Dachun and others. It was Xiao Yang''s voice. When Dachun and others were surprised and looked up, they suddenly found the place where the team was moving forward. Xiao Yang was turning around slightly and gave them a thumbs up!


    Without waiting for a few people to go up to greet each other, Xiao Yang once again walked into the pass of yunxuanfeng. As soon as he entered the pass, Xiao Yang waved to Dachun and others, turned away from the army, and ran into the forest alone.


    In Yunxuan peak, in dense forest.


    Xiao Yang''s figure rises and falls like a monkey in the dense forest. After a month''s training in Yunxuan peak, Xiao Yang has made the terrain clear. Now, Yunxuan peak is his home!


    After walking along a secluded forest path for a moment, Xiao Yang stopped on a tree crown, leaned down close to the tree trunk, and fixed his eyes on the crowd not far away.


    This group of people, it is xionglin with arrogant dogleg, and sitting in the middle of them, it is xionglin!


    "Four turn empty eight products, two six products, bear forest three products... This person, not to worry about!"


    Xiao Yang licked his lips, and his eyes were full of forest color. A month''s hard work earned him enough strength to crush Xiong Lin. now, in Xiao Yang''s eyes, Xiong Lin is already a fish in the mouth. Just wait for the arrow to ring, and he can easily kill it!


    But, that''s not enough, just beating him is not enough!


    "I will tell you to kneel down and beg for mercy today!"


    "Whew!"


    Not long after, a command arrow suddenly shot out of the forest outside the mountain. The red fireworks unfolded in the air, indicating the official start of the promotion assessment. At the moment when the command arrow burst open, a large number of shouts of killing suddenly sounded in yunxuanfeng!


    The scuffle has begun!


    In the shade of the tree, Xiong Lin and some of his dogs took a cool rest.


    Xiong Lin is not in a hurry at all. With his strength, naturally no one dares to provoke him at will. As long as he is not one of the most popular candidates, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "Sand... Sand..."


    Among the trees, there was a sudden sound, which made Xiong Lin''s eyebrows wrinkle. He looked at the place where the sound came from, but it didn''t reduce his shadow.


    "You, go and have a look."


    Xiong Lin pointed to a little brother and asked him to check. The guy was also very brave. He nodded and strode up.


    Open the Bush, found empty, that guy just want to report back, collar is suddenly caught by someone, directly throw it into the deep forest, in the blink of an eye there is no trace!


    "Who is it?"


    Xiong Lin immediately realized that it was not good, and stood up with a fierce slap on the ground. The brand-new ebony spear was firmly held in his hand, and his eyes looked around warily.


    However, there is no one around!


    "Brush!"


    It was a sudden sound again. Xiong Lin didn''t even know what happened. Another man was caught by the mysterious man and flew out by the collar!

 Chapter 897

    "Brush!"¡° Brush¡° Brush


    Several doglegs around Xiong Lin were thrown out one after another. They didn''t know where they had been thrown. There was no trace at all. It was just a cup of tea before and after, and only Xiong Lin was left!


    "Is it a human or a ghost?"?! Get out of here


    Xiong Lin was scared. He was able to get close to the people around him without any gap. I''m afraid that nine out of ten of those who were selected were the most popular ones! Xiong Lin was also puzzled. Why did these individuals find him for the first time?


    "Ghosts, of course!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of cold laughter came out of the forest. The voice made Xiong LINPO feel a little familiar. After a little discrimination, he suddenly recognized that it was Xiao Yang''s voice!


    "Xiao Yang! What the hell are you doing?! Dare to do it, but dare not show up? "


    Xiong Lin looks around for Xiao Yang''s figure. Finally, when he looks at a deep path, he finally sees Xiao Yang''s figure. At the moment, Xiao Yang is about to leave!


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yang was about to leave, Xiong Lin immediately slapped his ebony spear in his hand and chased him. But now Xiao Yang didn''t stop fighting with him. Instead, he took Xiong Lin and ran towards the deep forest!


    "Follow me. I told you I wanted you to look good, but naturally I wanted you to look good!"


    Xiao Yang looked back a little and saw that Xiong Lin had come up with a murderous smile.


    In the forest


    "Xiao Yang, where is Xiao Yang? Come out. " Xiong Lin rushes to Xiao Yang''s side and shouts fiercely, frightening them.


    Dachun and others were in a bit of a panic immediately. The heart said that Xiong Lin was running here at this time. I''m afraid it would be a bad thing! Besides, there are two other elder martial brothers with excellent accomplishments around this guy!


    "Tut, this dog just likes barking. You can see that it''s not a good dog." Suddenly, Xiao Yang came up from the forest with both hands in his arms and looked at Xiong Lin and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yang! I don''t think you want to live! You dare to move my people! " Xiong Lin quite some indignant angry shout a way.


    "Why, after finding two helpers, I want to be a wild man?" Xiao Yang makes efforts to the two elder martial brothers who are good at cultivation behind Xiong Lin, and says with disdain.


    "Xiao, the two elder martial brothers I invited here today are all top ten experts. If you don''t know your face..."


    "What if you don''t know your face?" Xiao Yang raised his hand, raised his sword and pointed to Xiong Lin, "today, I''ll let you have a good understanding!"


    "Well! It seems that you are trying to kill yourself! " Xiong Lin raised his hand to shoot his long gun, and then he jumped on it directly.


    Xiao Yang chuckled, waved his sword, and suddenly roared to Xiong Lin.


    Xiong Lin''s face suddenly changed, and the power of the storm was far beyond the ordinary sword skills. But at this moment, Xiong Lin could not help but stand back, so he had to raise his gun and take it hard!


    The hum came out one after another. Xiong Lin felt as if he was wrestling with the rough waves. His feet tilted and he was thrown to the ground.


    "I have been merciful to you. If you still want to come, the next time I will send out the real sword Qi, I will be hurt by the sword Qi. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Xiao Yang buttoned his hand, led the blade to his side and wrote lightly.


    "Two elder martial brothers, help me! Waste this guy, I''ll give you two bailingjing for one person! " Xiong Lin glares at Xiao Yang and roars.


    When they heard the price offered by Xiong Lin, they were immediately moved. Two hundred spirit crystals, that''s twenty thousand best spirit stones. For those of them who practice in the sect, it''s quite a lot. It''s enough to buy a lot of pills!


    They immediately moved their bodies and rushed towards Xiao Yang. These two people turn to three grades and one to two grades. Two people one left and one right pounce on Xiao Yang, the selected angle is extremely insidious, pointing directly at the key point of Xiao Yang''s heart and waist!


    Xiao Yang looks at them calmly. As soon as the blade turns, suddenly there are three Hunyuan Qi breaking out of the air!


    In front of them, the sword Qi immediately arrived and stopped them. The power of Hunyuan Zhenqi directly overturned them to the ground. At the same time, Xiao Yang quickly stepped on them and rushed to them!


    The sword blade was flying and dancing, and the sword skill Lu Li passed to him was incisively and vividly reflected. The tight three foot sword enclosure blocked all the attacks of the two people. The exquisite moves made the two people at a loss!


    All of a sudden, between the ups and downs of the moves, Xiao Yang had a mysterious feeling. His accomplishments actually showed signs of breakthrough at the moment!


    "Ha ha, I broke through in the battle. Interrupt him! Let him... "


    As soon as Xiong Lin roared excitedly, his words broke. Xiao Yang''s Hunyuan Qi, in the blink of an eye, is fully integrated into his body.


    "What can I do? If the muscles and veins are damaged, the cultivation will collapse? " Xiao Yang said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. This breakthrough is a little faster, and I didn''t let you catch up."


    Just at that moment, he realized that Xiao Yang''s cultivation had been promoted to a higher level. At the moment, Xiao Yang''s cultivation seemed to have risen directly from the empty realm to the quasi Zun realm!


    "I''d like to thank you two elder martial brothers. If you are a good man, please let me have a try. How powerful is this state of respect?"


    Xiao Yang grinned and raised his sword to jiazimen. They suddenly wielded the same sword Qi, but this time, the Hunyuan Qi in the sword was stronger than twice!


    Before the sword Qi kills two people, they wave their swords to resist. However, the sharpness of sword Qi and the power of Hunyuan Zhenqi were far beyond their imagination. With one move, they were forced to retreat, and one of them even lost his sword.


    "How can it be, how can it be..." Xiong Lin stood up in horror, his eyes were dull, and he could not accept the fact at all.


    "Who did you call waste before?" Xiao Yang cast a joking look at Xiong Lin and said sarcastically, "take my treasure and insult my reputation. We''ll wait until the qualifying match in the future. Today, I''ll ask for some interest first. "


    His eyes swept over the two frightened elder martial brothers. Xiao Yang, with some cruelty, tittered.


    Xiong Lin looked at Xiao Yang in disbelief, as if he were looking at some wild beast.


    Xiao Yang stepped forward and looked down at Xiong Lin: "I''m a man of principle. If I have any revenge, I''ll take revenge. You''ve bullied my friends several times. You kowtow to them and admit your mistake. In addition, I remember that you forced the dog to bark in the spring, and you called me Sansheng, so I''ll let you go. What do you think?"

 Chapter 898

    Xiong Lin is constantly dallying on the ground, trying to escape from Xiao Yang''s sight, but Xiao Yang steps on his chest.


    "Want to go? If you don''t do as I say today, you won''t get out of the forest alive! " Xiao Yang raised his sword finger and sank his voice between Xiong Lin''s neck.


    "Two elder martial brothers, help me!" Xiong Lin desperately toward a word door two people for help, was trampled on the chest, the voice is a bit hoarse.


    Xiao raised his head and waved his sword without raising his head. The Qi of the sword came out of the blade and made a few huge sword marks on the ground near their feet!


    "Two elder martial brothers, I have no grudge against you, and I don''t want to have a grudge against you. If you leave today, it has nothing to do with you. If I don''t go, I''m going to commit a crime today. "


    They exchanged eyes with each other, then glared at Xiao Yang angrily, then turned and left. They both know that even if they join hands, they are not necessarily Xiao Yang''s opponents.


    After they left, there were only Xiao Yang and Xiong Lin left. Xiao Yang looks at Xiong Lin and grins cruelly.


    "Come on, call."


    "I''ll let you cry!" Xiao Yang raised his sword blade and thrust it towards Xiong Lin. the body of the sword was more than half a foot into the ground!


    "... woof! Woof! Woof Xiong Lin gasped, and his mouth trembled. While shouting, Xiong Lin took out a jade bottle from his pocket, which was full of pills of good quality. It was he who squeezed the cultivation resources from other disciples of Qinglian academy!


    "Well, that''s good." Xiao Yang nodded contentedly, then picked up the jade bottle and kicked Xiong Lin away. "Roll back, wash your neck and wait. In qualifying, I will come to kill you. If you can''t enter qualifying, it''s easier. You know the consequences."


    Xiong Lin nodded and stood up. He turned his head to the distance. He didn''t dare to turn his head back for fear that Xiao Yang would catch up with him.


    After Xiong Lin ran away, Da Chun looked at Xiao Yang and asked, "why don''t you kill him directly? It''s going to be a lot of trouble to let him go, isn''t it? "


    "It''s boring to kill him now. In qualifying, I''m going to settle the accounts with him in front of everyone." Xiao Yang looks at the direction of Xiong Lin''s running and smiles.


    With the cultivation of Zhun Zun, Xiao Yang naturally has no suspense. He has entered the top 15 category. This time, no one dares to tell him that he has gone through the back door. The strength of Zhun Zun is there. Who dares to be careless?


    Five days later, after the preliminary election, the nine star hall in the early morning changed its usual tranquility and became particularly lively. Today is the day of qualifying. All the students got up early and rushed to the square on the top of the mountain.


    "Well, did you hear that? The elder martial brother Tang Lin is close to breaking through the supreme realm. It''s only one last step away. It seems that he is the best one this year. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? What a gift is elder martial brother Tanglin? In fact, other people can compare? "


    "Why do we worry? Just watch the excitement."


    "Ha ha, it''s about..."


    Along the way, many students talked and laughed with each other. Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to the qualifying match. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them.


    On the peak square, countless disciples of the nine star hall are arranged in a square array in front of the main hall. The ritual platform has already been built in the middle of the square. The nine star fairy master stood on the stage with both hands.


    "Disciples, the qualifying competition is now on. I''ll repeat what I say every year this year. Life and death depend on one''s ability in a fight. But we must not deliberately hurt people''s lives. If our opponent admits defeat, we must not do anything to kill them. If there is any problem that can only be solved by fighting, it is necessary to sign the certificate of life and death before fighting. Do you remember all of them? "


    "Remember!"


    Nine star fairy Weng''s concise and comprehensive speech attracted all the disciples to reply. When all of you are able to walk off the platform, the qualifying competition will officially begin.


    Xiao Yang was the first to walk on the platform.


    "Dear Sirs, in the past, my disciple made a bet with master Xiong. Today, I want to fight for a chance for myself. I wonder if you can grant me your permission?"


    "Oh? What opportunities do you want? " Nine star fairy Rao looks at Xiao Yang with interest and says with a smile.


    Xiao Yang chuckled and said, "I hope I can fight with elder martial brother Xiong Lin for life and death. If I win, I hope the master will supervise master Xiong and fulfill his promise."


    Xiao Yang''s words made the whole audience in an uproar. The core disciples who set up a seat beside the main hall to watch the war were stunned.


    "Are you... Sure what you say is not nonsense?"


    The nine star fairy man frowned and said.


    Xiao Yang is Lu Li''s disciple. The nine star fairy is very clear about this. He can probably guess what powerful means Xiao Yang must have. But in front of so many people, if he stands up to fight for life and death, how can he explain to Lu Li except for accidents?


    "I know what I''m talking about. I''m going to fight with elder martial brother Xiong Lin until I die! If I lose my life, I am inferior to others and have no regrets! "


    Xiao Yang''s powerful words are as aggressive as a sword!


    "Good! What a dead man! I''m a disciple of nine star hall. I think I have such backbone! " As soon as the nine star fairy patted his chair, he stood up and waved his big hand, "come on, take the shape of life and death! Xiong Lin, come out


    Hearing the master''s promise, Xiao Yang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The bear forest will be spattered with blood today!


    Xiong Lin, under the attention of the public, walked up to the platform from the queue of a-gate. His whole body had been shaking like chaff for a long time, and then he signed his name under the state of life and death.


    Life and death are sent to Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang puts his sword on his fingertips, raises his hand, and writes down his name with blood instead of ink on the life and death. Then he throws his life and death on the ground like waste paper.


    Xiao Yang raised his sword and pointed to Xiong Lin, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "I hope I don''t dirty my sword."


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me... I apologize, I apologize!" Xiong Lin looked at Xiao Yang in fear, his breath was short, and his words stuttered.


    "Sorry? If an apology works, why don''t I apologize to you after I cut off your dog''s head? " Xiao Yang sneered, "if you want to die with dignity, take up your weapon!"


    "No, No." Xiong Lin suddenly shook his head, feet a soft, in front of all the disciples, plop down on his knees, "don''t kill me, you... You can''t kill me, I apologize to you, how much money I will compensate you, my family has a lot of business, all to you, as long as you don''t kill me, all to you!"

 Chapter 899

    Xiao Yang hooks the corner of his mouth and walks to the bear forest step by step. That dirty face looks so funny. But a month ago, that face is still arrogant and ridicule, to now, but only begging.


    As Xiao Yang approached, Xiong Lin sat down on the ground and moved backwards, his face full of tears.


    "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. Thank you for insulting me like this, but you and others can''t afford to be appreciated. " Xiao Yang looked down at the bear forest and raised his sword.


    Hands up, sword out, blood splashing three feet!


    Xiong Lin''s wailing stopped suddenly. At this moment, there was a terrible silence under the stage.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yang threw the blood on the blade to the ground and turned around to see his disciples.


    "Xiao Yang... Wins!"


    There was an uproar under the platform.


    Xiong Lin just died, and he died in Xiao Yang''s hands. On the way to heaven, many people were still laughing for Xiao Yang''s participation, but at the moment, no one could laugh.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Xiao Yang was about to take his sword away, a powerful voice came from the queue.


    Xiao Yang turned his eyes and saw that the speaker was Tang Lin, the first of his core disciples.


    "Boy, I also want to fight with you. Dare you?"


    As he spoke, Tang Lin floated down on the platform and bowed to all the teachers at the table.


    "Disciple Tang Lin, I''d like to show my ugliness to my younger martial brother and test his true level. I hope it will be listed as the grace of my teacher!"


    The nine star fairy and others exchanged their eyes, then the nine star fairy spoke to Xiao Yang and said, "Xiao Yang, are you willing to accept the war? According to the rules, you can refuse. You have the strength to become a core disciple. "


    The nine star fairy would like Xiao Yang to stop. Tang Lin is a man who has already stepped into the realm of supreme power. Xiong Lin is not afraid of Xiao Yang, but Tang Lin is a terrible opponent!


    "I''m willing to accept elder martial brother''s inspection." Xiao Yang arched his hand to answer.


    The disciples under the stage suddenly burst into flames. Who is Tang Lin? Xiao Yang is generally recognized as the first person among the ordinary disciples of the nine star hall. Although he is just an ordinary check-up, it does not involve life and death, but his behavior is a little too crazy.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yang himself was very calm. Tang Lin''s reaction was expected by Xiao Yang.


    "I have to admit, you have a lot of guts." Tang Lin looks at Xiao Yang and sneers. Then he raises his hand, shows his weapon and steps forward.


    "Why do you speak so high sounding, elder martial brother? If I kill your horse, you just want to vent your anger. As a younger martial brother, I understand very well. " Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Lin, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "what''s more, the elder martial brother said that it was checking. If I''m afraid, I won''t be looked down upon?"


    "It seems that you are an understanding person. In that case, I will tell you frankly. Xiong Lin is just a dog to me. If you kill my dog, I will take it for granted. But don''t worry, I know what you used to be. Whether it''s luck or adventure, you have such strength, which proves that you are not without talent. I won''t hurt your foundation, but I also want you to have a long memory. In the future, I will behave myself in the door. "


    At the end of the speech, Tang Lin suddenly yelled, and a layer of supreme Qi like gauze suddenly spread out on Tang Lin.


    "Half step to the supreme realm!"


    The people under the stage exclaimed one after another. The supreme spirit was condensed but not dispersed. It was like a yarn. This was the only way to step into the supreme realm. Obviously, Tang Lin had reached the threshold of the supreme realm. He was only half a step away from becoming the supreme!


    "Do your best..."


    It is inevitable that he will not be able to defeat Tang Lin. at this time, what Xiao Yang thought was to try his best to see how much weight he had.


    In the twinkling of his figure, the sword Qi in Xiao Yang''s hand immediately goes to Tang Lin, and Xiao Yang also lowers his figure and launches a charge together!


    Tang Lin looked at Xiao Yang''s attack with disdain, and his sword Qi was broken when he waved. Xiao Yang can''t help but fly forward and fight with Tang Lin!


    What Tang Lin practiced was the famous Chongxiao sword formula of the nine star hall. It was more swift than Xiao Yang. After two or three rounds of fighting, Xiao Yang''s left arm was scratched with the first sword wound!


    "This is the first sword. Today I give you ten swords, so that you can reflect on killing your classmates." Tang Lin looks at Xiao Yang indifferently.


    The tingling feeling makes every nerve endings of Xiao Yang become excited, and a sense of competitiveness rises suddenly, driving Xiao Yang to fight again.


    The disciples under the stage were so dumbfounded that Xiao Yang was able to fight with elder martial brother Tanglin so often. It''s really a little scary!


    Although it shows that people can see Tang Lin''s intention of letting go of water at a glance, Xiao Yang dares to fight Tang Lin with this cultivation. Few people present can have such courage alone.


    Tang Lin''s hand is too fast. Even if Xiao Yang tries his best, he can''t keep up with the speed. Soon, sword wounds appeared on Xiao Yang''s body one after another. Tang Lin was obviously very skilful. He avoided the key points of every sword wound accurately. His palm was long and his inch was shallow.


    "That''s it. It''s the ninth sword and the last sword just now. After you take this sword, stop it." Tang Lin looks at Xiao Yang with his sword and beckons to attack.


    Xiao Yang licked his lips and grinned. When he came to this world, Xiao Yang felt the long lost challenge for the first time. Tang Lin was the peak, waiting for himself to climb and conquer.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath, stepped on his feet and rushed to Tang Lin again. Tang Lin dodges easily as the sword sweeps. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to Xiao Yang''s back. He looks down at Xiao Yang and waves his sword.


    "Ding!" In everyone''s imagination, the dull sound of the blade cutting through the flesh and blood didn''t come. Instead, it was a sound of gold and jade collision.


    Xiao Yang smiles feverishly and turns to kill Tang Lin with his sword. In his left hand, he pinches a seal code.


    Just as Xiao Yang turned around, everyone could see clearly what was blocking Tang Lin''s attack. It was a flying sword, white as snow, simple and unsophisticated, without even a sword edge.


    This is the first sword that Lu Li gave him at the beginning. It''s a flying sword. What Xiao Yang is better at is the flying sword of the immortal family!


    "I said, how can I remember that this boy used a flying sword originally? It seems that we all underestimated him. This boy has been hiding himself all the time! Good The nine star fairy looked at Xiao Yang calling out the flying sword and laughed excitedly!


    The method of nine star hall imperial sword is authentic. Xiao Yang is good at it. It''s absolutely a good thing!

 Chapter 900

    "It turns out that you are the sword cultivator of both Xianjia and WaiDao. Yes, I underestimate you, but remember that strength is the king''s way!" After observing for a while, Tang Lin showed a little smile on his indifferent face for the first time.


    The next moment, Tang Lin suddenly wields his sword. The flying sword flies straight out, and Xiao Yang''s sword blade can''t stop such power. When a sword falls, Xiao Yang can''t even dodge, so he is engulfed by the terrible sword wind and flies backward for a long distance.


    "So far, I''ve been listed as the master, and I''ve made a fool of myself." No matter what happened to Xiao Yang, Tang Lin turned around and bowed to the masters. Then he put away his sword and walked down the stage.


    "Practice well. If you don''t want to be bullied by me in the door, then practice hard enough to defeat me. Otherwise, you will always be the oppressed one. " Passing by Xiao Yang, Tang Lin dropped this sentence in a cold voice, and then jumped off the platform.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother." Xiao Yang leaned on the reincarnation sword and half knelt on the ground, grinning.


    Just now, the sword wind has hurt one''s hands and feet. It''s hard to be strong at this time. Xiao Yang knows very well that if Tang Lin''s subordinates hadn''t had the sense of propriety, he would have wasted all his hands and feet.


    After breathing for a moment, Xiao Yangcai put away his double swords, turned and walked down the platform, and left the top of the mountain. For Xiao Yang, the next competition is no longer attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder sword score? It''s not... The beautiful body method? It''s not... Flying sword, flying sword. Tut, where is it? "


    Xiao Yang smacked his lips as he looked at the ancient books and records on the bookshelf in front of him.


    The library loft of the core disciples is many times more magnificent than that of qinglianyuan; Among them, there are more than 100 times more books than qinglianyuan. Xiao Yang has been searching in the library for nearly two hours, but he still can''t find what he wants.


    Xiao Yang has shown his talent for the method of imperial sword since he fought with Tang Lin in the sect examination. Naturally, he needs to find something to learn, but at the moment, he can''t find it.


    "Isn''t this younger martial brother Xiao? Good morning


    A group of core disciples passed by the bookshelf and saw Xiao Yang. They waved and said with a smile.


    "Good morning, senior brothers." Xiao Yang said that after the war with Tang Lin, all the elder martial brothers and sisters began to greet him with a smile, regardless of the reality or the reality. At least, his attitude was much better.


    "Elder martial brothers, do you know where the secret of flying sword is in the library?" Xiao Yang gave up the search and asked.


    "Flying sword? You can ask guibo. He should know. " The inquired disciple pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then replied.


    On hearing the name of ghost uncle, Xiao Yang could not help but frown. He nodded in response and turned to find the ghost uncle.


    There are two floors in the library. The southeast corner of the second floor is a small room for storing sundries. Standing in front of the door, Xiao Yang sighed and raised his hand to knock.


    "When you lie in the city, drink a thousand cups and sit high, ten thousand enemies will come before the battle; If you don''t know our dragon is here, don''t open the cold front


    Before Xiao Yang''s hand was knocked down, a song came from the small room. A sleepy old man opened the door, grabbed the messy hair like a chicken nest, yawned a lot, and opened his mouth, which was full of wine.


    Xiao Yangping was breathing and frowning. He clasped his fists in his hands and said, "Uncle ghost, I want to ask you something."


    "Xiao Yang? Who is Xiao Yang? Is there such a person in the core disciple... Oh, I remember. Are you the same one who practices the immortal family''s methods of imperial sword and external attack? " GUI Bo shakes his head as if he would fall at any time.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    "Well, burp, what''s the matter with me GUI Bo belched a long time, and the smell of wine just came out.


    "I want to know, is there a way to control the flying sword in this library?" Xiao Yang tried to bear the bad smell and asked. As soon as he buried his head, his whole face twisted.


    "You go, old man. I''m going to have a drink." Guibo waved his hand and said perfunctorily. He also raised the empty wine gourd in his hand.


    "If you say that, I will have to offend you." As soon as Xiao Yang''s eyes coagulated, he quickly picked up the seal code in his hand, wrapped a layer of Qi blade in his flying sword, and killed Uncle GUI.


    Although Xiao Yang has not yet mastered the method of controlling the flying sword, only relying on Lu Li''s some means of controlling Qi can make the flying sword have great lethality. To Xiao Yang''s surprise, guibosi didn''t mean to fight back. As she walked along the stairs, she dodged the attack of Feijian one by one.


    "You can''t, kid." Ghost uncle shook his head and laughed. Then he raised his finger and waved it casually. A purple blue streamer hit Xiao Yang''s chest quickly. Before Xiao Yang could react, he was blasted out five meters away.


    "This man is also a master of imperial sword, and his strength is not under the supreme realm!"


    "Boy, go and get me a bottle of wine." GUI Bo smiles, turns around and throws the wine gourd to Xiao Yang. He laughs and walks back to the small room where the sundries are piled up.


    Xiao Yang took the wine gourd and sighed, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    After a long time, Xiao Yang got the wine and went back to the sundry room. As soon as he entered the room, it was hard for Xiao Yang to find a place to stay. Good easy to enter the house, ghost uncle has already made a place, lying on the side where, sleep cry loud.


    "Master? senior! The wine is back! " Xiao Yang roared at the top of his voice.


    GUI Bogen didn''t turn over, and he stretched out his finger a little. The plug of the wine gourd suddenly bounced out. The wine in the gourd seemed to be pulled out by a strong force. It turned into a water ball, and the smell of wine filled the whole room.


    Ghost uncle just turned around and sat up cross legged. His hands beat left and right. A bottle of wine pot and two wine cups fell in front of GUI Bo one after another. Liquor rhythm, divided into two cups, the rest, a drop left to fall into the pot.


    "The way of controlling sword begins with controlling Qi. Only when Qi is controlled smoothly can the sword be controlled by Qi; Only by controlling all kinds of Qi can we control all kinds of swords. You have a good skill. You have your own strength. If you practice hard, you can master the sword by yourself. " Ghost uncle looked at Xiao Yang with a dull face and laughed. He took up the wine cup and drank it all. "Well, good wine."


    "The younger generation is taught." Xiao Yang quickly and happily bowed down, "but elder, with your strength, why not be in the coaching column, but in this accumulation of debris?"


    "Ha ha, now there are few disciples who can really have the talent of authentic immortal family''s imperial sword. What disciples can I teach you, old man?"


    Ghost uncle to his full cup, in this drink, burst out laughing.

 Chapter 901

    "The younger generation is willing to be taught by the older generation." Xiao Yang bows to Gui Bo.


    "No, I can''t. If you look at what you''ve learned and what you''ve done, you can see that it''s not taught by our nine star hall. I think it''s lucky for him. In this case, the old man can''t be your master. Your master is not my sloppy generation. " Guibo waved his hand and raised his glass.


    "But you can be a drinker with me, old man. When you have nothing to do, you can come to me for a drink and recite poems. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Yang immediately understood the meaning of the ghost uncle, and he was asked to respect the ghost uncle.


    For the next few days, Xiao Yang took wine to the library with him almost every day. He specially applied for the job of taking care of the mess room. He exchanged all his money for wine in the wine shop and went to drink and write poems with GUI Bo every day.


    The back hill of the nine star hall is also a pine forest. As the weather gradually enters autumn, pine needles are yellow, falling down and spreading on the ground like blankets.


    Xiao Yang sat cross legged in the forest, breathing long and steady.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yang''s hands beat fast, and as soon as he waved, the pine branches that fell on the ground in the fourth and fifth quarters floated up. With two fingers together, the flying sword suddenly appeared behind him. With a touch of fingers, the flying sword suddenly streamed out and cut off the four or five pine branches.


    "Well, the accuracy and speed have been greatly improved. It seems that this month''s efforts have not been in vain. " Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    For a whole month, guibo didn''t teach Xiao Yang any sword tricks, only taught Xiao Yang how to use Qi to move things and pour wine in a cup. There was no other way. But it was this continuous Qi control practice that enabled Xiao Yang to control the flying sword like an arm.


    With the constant rhythm of Xiao Yang''s hands, the flying sword is like a smart dove in the forest, constantly drawing beautiful arcs.


    But as the flying sword flies, Xiao Yang suddenly finds out that it''s not right. On the tip of the sword, I don''t know when, there is a piece of beige cloth. Xiao Yang could take the sword back in his hand. He turned red and took a breath.


    "Ah! Which one is a pervert! "


    The sharp female voice came from afar, and Xiao Yang patted the brain door with a painful expression.


    "Wan Duzi, I''m in trouble..."


    "Which shameless pervert dares to steal aunt Ben''s clothes!"


    In the forest, a girl rushed out. She was shy and angry on her pink face. Her hair was wet behind her head. She was holding a lotus pink robe in front of her body. She was carrying a slender soft sword and rushed out barefoot stepping on pine needles while yelling and scolding. The two little tiger teeth were creaking.


    Xiao Yang was very desperate. There were several springs in the forest, which were very clear. In summer, many disciples would play in the water. But what Xiao Yangwan didn''t expect was that it was already autumn, and there would be people taking a bath here. She was still a beautiful girl who looked very small.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s elder martial sister or younger martial sister. I don''t know if there are people here. I don''t mean to offend them when I practice my sword. They offend me a lot Xiao Yang put out his hand to cover his eyes. The other hand controlled the flying sword and carried the beige cloth to the girl.


    "Wait for me! Don''t go The girl grabbed the clothes and turned to hide behind the tree. While putting on clothes, he yelled at Xiao Yang.


    "Be reasonable... What''s the probability that I''ll slip away and not be overtaken by her and then be killed?" Xiao Yang covered his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    A moment later, the girl changed her clothes and came out from behind the tree. Her little pink mouth pouted high. When she came forward, she pointed a sword at Xiao Yang''s neck.


    "Who are you? Did you come to peep at my bath? "


    Xiao Yang quickly raised his hands to make a surrender, with a smile on his face: "misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m Xiao Yang, a disciple of the nine star hall. I''m here to practice my sword. Feijian accidentally scraped away your clothes. I apologize. I hope this... This younger martial sister doesn''t blame me. "


    Xiao Yang looks at the girl and finally decides to call her younger martial sister. The girl is shorter than herself. She looks soft and cute. She should not be a senior sister.


    But the girl''s reaction, however, has nothing to do with her lovely appearance: "apology? Are you new here? Nine star hall, you ask, offend me Lin Xiaoya, which is not pressed on the ground to fight


    "Lin Xiaoya... Oh! You are the younger martial sister Lin who is chased everywhere. I''ve heard so much about you. I haven''t seen the real face in the nine star hall for many days. It''s really amazing when I see it today. " Xiao Yang lowered his head and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come and compliment me? Look at the sword


    Lin Xiaoya''s soft sword cuts straight at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang quickly stepped on his feet and walked away.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, are you going to kill me?" Xiao Yang''s face sank, and Lin Xiaoya''s breath was no less than the eighth grade of zhuankongjing. If he dodged slowly, maybe one arm could be cut off.


    "Although I''m easy to get along with, younger martial sister, if you want to kill me, don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Xiao Yang picks the corner of his mouth, turns over his hand and holds the green gold flying sword that Lu Li gave him, pointing to Lin Xiaoya from a distance.


    "Well? This sword... Are you the one who fought with elder martial brother Tanglin in the qualifying competition of the new core disciples before? " Lin Xiaoya was stunned and suddenly remembered Xiao Yang''s performance in qualifying.


    "I say you all recognize people by weapons..." Xiao Yang patted his forehead and said helplessly, "yes, it''s me. You want to fight, or you want to let me go. Let''s be frank. "


    "Although you are later than me, you are older than me. Let me call you elder martial brother Xiao. You go. Since you are elder martial brother, I don''t care about you. " Lin Xiaoya pouted and hugged her hands.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial sister. If you have time another day, please let me know. I''ll invite you to dinner to make amends." Seeing that Lin Xiaoya had finished, Xiao Yang put away the reincarnation sword and bowed his hand.


    "Hey, don''t go yet." Xiao Yang turns around and is about to leave when he is stopped by Lin Xiaoya.


    "What else can I do for you, younger martial sister?"


    "I''m in a hurry. My shoes are by the spring. Help me with them." Lin Xiaoya pouted and hid her bare feet in embarrassment.


    Xiao Yang chuckled, then turned to the direction of the spring.


    Not far away, Xiao Yang saw a pair of small soft soled shoes embroidered with butterfly pattern beside a spring. When he saw the shoes, he could not help shaking his head.


    "Ha


    Before Xiao Yang could react, he got a kick behind him. Lin Xiaoya didn''t know when she had already touched him quietly. She kicked Xiao Yang close to the spring.

 Chapter 902

    "If I didn''t look at your performance, I think you are a righteous person, so I wouldn''t do such obscene things. Today I will beat you as a pig. It''s revenge. You threaten me with a sword, don''t you agree? " Lin Xiaoya with a mischievous smile, embraces her hands and looks down at Xiao Yang.


    "Put on your shoes." Xiao Yang reluctantly climbed out of the spring and wiped the water on his face.


    "What?"


    "I said, put on your shoes quickly, and don''t cut your feet with broken stones." Xiao Yang sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "You... Aren''t you angry?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t wear a face and mutters softly.


    "Of course, I''m angry, but unfortunately, I''ve never hit a girl. I don''t know how to fight back." Xiao Yang laughingly picked up the pair of embroidered shoes and went to Lin Xiaoya, squatting down, "so, I''ll put up with it."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoya is stunned. As soon as she screams, she is held by Xiao Yang and sits on Xiao Yang''s knee.


    Xiao Yang can''t help grabbing Lin Xiaoya''s feet, putting the shoes on and tying the laces. Before Lin Xiaoya had time to struggle twice, Xiao Yang put on both shoes.


    "Get up." Xiao Yang Nuo chin, looking at Lin Xiaoya smile.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Lin Xiaoya''s face was as shy as an apple, and she jumped up with gnashing teeth.


    "Letter, can''t I believe it?" Xiao Yang nodded with a smile and patted Lin Xiaoya''s head behind him. "Don''t wear this kind of shoes with soft soles when you enter the mountain next time. It''s easy to hurt your feet."


    "My aunt is a master of turning to the empty space. How can she be so fragile?" Lin Xiaoya raised her hand and grabbed it on the back of Xiao Yang''s hand. She twisted away angrily.


    "Pain, pain, hey, pay attention to your feet..." Xiao Yang blows on the back of his hand, which has been caught with several bloodstains. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, Lin Xiaoya steps on a mass of wet mud, plops and slips to the ground. As soon as his ankle is twisted, Lin Xiaoya grins with pain.


    "... well, what did I say?" Xiao Yang bowed his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Oh, you''re big! Help me up Lin Xiaoya bit her lip and glared at Xiao Yang.


    "Are you sure you won''t scratch me again?" Xiao Yang chuckles at the corner of his mouth, and then goes forward to help Lin Xiaoya up.


    "I sprained my ankle."


    "I know!"


    "Can you still walk?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "How can you be so angry? Come up Xiao Yang shook his head, controlled his Qi, squeezed the water out of his clothes, and squatted down in front of Lin Xiaoya.


    "What for?" Lin Xiaoya grins at Xiao Yang.


    "No matter how proud I am, I can only find a pine branch for you as a crutch. I have to walk for a long time when I go back. When you get there, it will be dark." Xiao Yang chuckled and patted himself on the shoulder, "come up, I''ll carry you. Don''t worry. I''ll hold my clothes and never touch you. "


    Lin Xiaoya was so angry that she wanted to stamp her foot, but she sprained her foot and couldn''t stamp it.


    "I tell you, if you dare to take advantage of me to cheat you, I''ll wring my ear off for you!" Lin Xiaoya fiercely fierce way, and then carefully lying on the back of Xiao Yang.


    "How dare you? It''s lucky that you don''t kill me." Xiao Yang grinned and stood up, "I find you are so light."


    "You mean I look fat, don''t you?" Lin Xiaoya said angrily with a bulging mouth.


    "Forget it, I still don''t speak, lest I scratch my face before I go back." Xiao Yang shook his head with a bitter smile and closed his mouth.


    The atmosphere is subtle.


    "Well, do you mean to invite me to dinner?" After a while, Lin Xiaoya suddenly said.


    "Wow, you put me in the pool, and I''ll treat you to dinner. How can that make sense?" Xiao Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Who has reason with you? I mean, give you a chance to do well, maybe I''ll forgive you as soon as I''m happy. I really don''t know a good heart. " Lin Xiaoya tilted her head and hummed softly.


    "No wonder so many people don''t catch up with you. It''s hard to serve." Xiao Yang smiles bitterly, and his mind is full of the lively girl who loves to laugh and make trouble in the previous life.


    "I don''t want to pull it down, just a little bit." Lin Xiaoya spits out her tongue and makes a grimace.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you. Can you wait until your feet are ready? " Xiao Yang breaks away from the bitter memories, smiles softly, and passes his left little finger to Lin Xiaoya.


    "That''s about the same. But what are you doing? " Lin Xiaoya blinked, puzzled.


    "It''s called hook," Xiao Yang said with a smile. "In my hometown, hook is an agreement. As long as you pull the hook, you must keep your word and never go back. "


    "Well, the hook. Don''t go back. " Lin Xiaoya stretched out her little finger and hooked up with Xiao Yang.


    Zhong lingyuxiu of nine star hall is very famous on Xiangyu star.


    But in this beautiful place, there is a special place. To the west of Yunwu peak, the place where the sun sets at the foot of the mountain is a hidden valley. Just three or five miles away, there are countless nameless tombstones, which have not been managed for many years. Many of the tombs have been turned over. The coffins are still visible, and the crows are singing on the branches of dead trees, It''s chilling.


    Wansi Valley, the actual name should be Wanshi valley. This is the place where nine star hall abandoned corpses!


    It''s also the night here. Under the yellow moon, Xiao Yang is dragging a row of bamboo rafts, carrying a few corpses.


    "Finally... Finally, here you are. You can rest in peace..."


    After Xiao Yang stops, he takes a deep breath. His face is very ugly. Dachun and others who once lived with him in qinglianyuan are lying on the bamboo raft.


    No one knows how they died. Xiao Yang seldom had a day off. He was going to go back to see them, but he found that... Dachun and others had already died in the house. They were all killed by a sword and had no fighting back!


    "Boom..."


    The weather was not good, and the thunder lasted for a long time. When a rainstorm was coming, we must catch up with the rain before the rain. Xiao Yang took a shovel and walked towards a clearing.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Crackle!"


    A dazzling white light flashed in front of Xiao Yang''s eyes, which made him unable to open his eyes. A loud noise came, which seemed to make the valley tremble for three times!


    Xiao Yang staggered and sat down at his feet. He opened his eyes and saw a huge hole nearly three feet in front of him! This hole is nearly the depth of a person standing upright, among which there is a piece of burnt black, light black smoke rolling out from it, faint, there are some small pieces of electric awn, the snake like fleeing twice, just disappeared in the soil!


    Xiao Yang''s chest heaved violently, and his face turned pale. The big pit was split by thunder. If he had walked fast just now, the thunder would have split on his head!

 Chapter 903

    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yang to stand up, another dark blue ray of thunder penetrated the space and chopped down at Xiao Yang''s head! Lei Guang came into contact with Xiao Yang''s body, but it was a moment less than the blink of an eye. In a flash, it was like the sharp pain of hundreds of millions of root tips needling into the body and straight into the bone marrow, which completely defeated Xiao Yang''s consciousness!


    "Hum..."


    Xiao Yang suddenly felt something. All the way from his spine into his brain, countless information rushed into his mind like a black ant colony. Before the howling sound in his throat came out, he suddenly changed his appearance. The intense pain like ten thousand insects eroding bones disappeared without any warning. At the same time, the pain of the pain disappeared, Xiao Yang was also surprised to find that he was in a vast starry sky!


    The stars in the sky, such as silver flakes all over, boundless, hundreds of millions of stars aimlessly swaying, in this vast sea of stars, he is like a grain of tiny to impossible to observe the sand in general!


    "How can I be in this... Endless void?"


    Xiao Yang''s face was at a loss.


    At the end of his eyesight, Xiao Yang saw a gap across the sky. A young man with long hair over his shoulder, gentle and elegant face, holding a jade flute in his mouth, facing the abyss, stood up in the wind. His momentum was like the blade of a knife, and his broad black cloak was as deep as the endless void without any unnecessary decoration!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of miles away from the Milky way, a large number of shining shadows come flying, just like the Milky Way pouring down!


    The young man in black robe turned his hand and started with a three foot long black sword. The wind of the sword was like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. In an instant, he split the millions of light and shadow into two!


    Xiao Yang saw that the light and shadow were all human figures!


    In an instant, it was a war against heaven! The young man in black robe and countless figures fought together, and the stars were broken and the void was shaken!


    Xiao Yang felt his whole blood coagulated. The people he saw were hundreds of millions of times stronger than the strongest he knew! In front of these terrible strong people like the gods and Buddhas, he is inferior to the flying insects and ants. Maybe he can be killed by the breath of his nose and mouth!


    Xiao Yang''s whole body is shaking, his teeth are shaking! But at the moment, there is a mysterious force holding him up, so that he will not collapse.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the war that seems like the end of the world has finally come to an end.


    The young man in black robe was covered with countless swords. At the moment, he was covering the blood hole in his chest, stretching out the tip of his tongue and licking the blood at the corner of his mouth. There was no fear of death on his face. His pride supported him to stand straight, like a peerless sword, pointing straight to the sky!


    On the other side of him, half a river of stars, scarlet as blood!


    He suddenly began to laugh, from a slight smile to a wild laugh.


    "The way to heaven! Against the sky to become a devil! I have Xuangong, seize heaven and earth! You rat generation, can an Neng be my enemy? "


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yang felt that the strong young man in black robe looked at him. His face was full of smiles, and his pale lips were moving silently, as if he was reciting something.


    In Xiao Yang''s ears, it seems that there are bursts of Sanskrit sound, like a bell, which makes him dizzy!


    "My Xuangong, I hope one day, you can reach the top and finish my unfinished destiny!"


    "Poof!"


    The first time Xiao Yang opened his eyes, a mouthful of dirty blood came out of his mouth, and his limbs and bones were in constant pain, half like fire, half like frost. It was very hard for him to breathe!


    "This is... Where am I?"


    As he gasped hard, Xiao Yang looked around for a while with still confused eyes. Only then did he find that he was soaking in a huge wooden bucket, which was full of black liquid medicine with some blood in it!


    Looking around at the buildings, he could see the appearance of a palace. Xiao Yang''s vision had not been fully restored, but he could see that the four pillars around him were carved dragons and painted phoenixes. It looked like the main hall of the nine star hall, Qianyuan palace.


    Xiao Yang had some doubts in his mind. The last scene in his mind was the scene of the mysterious young man in black robe fighting with a three foot sword. How could he suddenly come to the Qianyuan palace?


    At the moment, Xiao Yang''s pain is gradually abating. Maybe the black liquid medicine in the barrel has played a role, making some breath in his body gradually quiet down. For a long time, he just calmed down in his four limbs.


    On the edge of the wooden basin, there stood an old man dressed as a doctor. Seeing the painful expression on Xiao Yang''s face, he quickly came up: "boy, can you hear me clearly? Have you ever felt better? "


    The old man patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder and asked, his face full of worry.


    Xiao Yang''s throat was dry for a while now, and he couldn''t make any clear voice. He had to nod his head to indicate that he was better.


    Seeing this, the old man just took a breath, turned to lift the curtain, and walked to the people waiting outside the curtain.


    The man in the curtain is the nine star fairy, but at the moment, the nine star fairy''s eyes are full of sadness and sighs.


    Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with exquisite figure, sitting back in a graceful palace suit, but her face seemed very pale because of excessive blood loss. It could be seen that a layer of white gauze was tied on her wrist, and the blood oozed out faintly.


    Xiao Yang immediately recognized the beautiful woman, who was the mistress of the nine star hall, xingxuan fairy, and Xiao Yang realized for the first time that the blood gas in the medicine bucket was really the xingxuan fairy who drew blood essence to help him suppress the breath in his body!


    "Lord, Xiao Yang wakes up. It seems that this time, he survived, but..."


    The old man bowed down and said respectfully, but in the middle of the speech, some did not dare to go on.


    The nine star fairy bit his teeth and took a deep breath: "say it, I''m ready in my heart, but it''s OK to say it."


    After hearing this, the old man''s face was buried even lower: "yes, Lord, Xiao Yang''s body now inexplicably has a lot of supreme Qi, but his cultivation is still less than the supreme realm. The supreme Qi exists in his body. In addition to the previous thunder, he suffered a great trauma in his body. The strong breath can only be suppressed by four grades of supreme cultivation, If he can''t reach this level in three or five years.... "


    "Can there be any way to let Xiao Yang save his life?"


    Fang Xun Tian closed his eyes reluctantly and asked with a rather dim look.

 Chapter 904

    "Mr. Zhuang, if I use blood essence as medicine next time, can I continue to protect Xiao Yang?"


    The pale star Xuan fairy snorted and asked.


    "Master, forgive me to be frank... Although master, your cultivation is well prepared, and the effect of blood essence is quite strong, I''m afraid you can''t keep the sample next time..."


    Mr. Zhuang sighed weakly, and could not bear to go on.


    "This child is really... How can he have such a bad life? How can I explain to Mr. Qian? "


    The nine star fairy sighed in a hoarse low voice. As soon as this remark came out, there was a silence in the hall. After hearing this, the star Xuan fairy, whose face was already pale, became even paler. Leaning on the nine star fairy, she was silent... Suddenly, in the silence, a hoarse young voice rang, He broke the silence in the hall - "Mr. Zhuang, if I can achieve the highest cultivation in three years, will my life be free?"


    The three people in the hall were stunned by the sound. They all raised their eyes and saw that Xiao Yang had climbed out of the barrel, put on a plain white robe and came over.


    "Xiao Yang... You go down to have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The nine star fairy forced himself to squeeze out a little smile. He reached out and patted Xiao Yang on the head, and gave him a smile as calmly as possible. But even Xiao Yang could clearly feel that his generous hands were constantly shaking... Xiao Yang pursed his lips, which the venerable could not think of. Xiao Yang had already got a lot of things that could not be explained to others, That is enough to make Lu Li dumb!


    After taking a breath, Xiao Yang simply turned around and went to the table, picked up the pen and paper and wrote.


    The three people in the hall all cast some strange eyes at Xiao Yang. A moment later, Xiao Yang had already written down two pages of prescriptions.


    "Mr. Zhuang, please prepare according to these two prescriptions. The one on the left is for my mother, and the one on the right is to make pills for me. I have my own use."


    Xiao Yang pushed the two prescriptions to Mr. Zhuang.


    "This... This... Boy, where did you get this prescription?"


    Mr. Zhuang just casually glanced at the two prescriptions, and his face was filled with horror!


    "What''s this, sir?"


    The nine star fairy asked with a slight frown.


    "To my Lord, the two prescriptions written by your highness, one is for warming and tonifying essence and blood, the other is for the forging man to wash the classics and cut the marrow. They are all treasures. If they are made into pills, they should be of the level of five grade supreme pills! Even if it is compared with the prescriptions in the inventory of the nine star hall, it is still better! "


    Mr. Zhuang replied excitedly. After hearing this, Xiao Yang was relieved... These two prescriptions are Xuening pill and Yigu pill. The former is the pill left by Lu Li, and the latter is obtained by accident after his previous experience.


    "Xiao Yang, where did you come from? Isn''t it from a thousand old people? "


    After listening to Mr. Zhuang''s reply, the nine star fairy was also quite surprised.


    "Haha, the master passed on these two prescriptions to me. At that time, I didn''t know why, but now it''s of great use."


    Xiao Yang replied with a hearty smile that there is Lu Li as a supporter. It''s a lot easier to tell such a lie... "Mr. Zhuang, if there is such a pill, is Xiao Yang''s method feasible?"


    The nine star fairy felt that he had grasped a straw to save his life. He quickly asked, looking forward to the realization of this wisp of hope!


    "Lord, if this elixir is successful, it can wash the classics and cut the marrow. If it is refined by Xiao Yang, the chance of success will be 70%!"


    Mr. Zhuang is also quite excited at the moment. He didn''t think about this method, but none of the nine star Hall''s Dan prescriptions can achieve this effect, so he can only give up.


    But at the moment, Xiao Yang took out such a thing, the effect of this thing, may really save his life!


    "Ha ha... Good! Good! Heaven has eyes! I will never die! Come on! Send the order down and make medicine according to Dan''s prescription immediately! " Hearing this, the nine star fairy didn''t have much doubt. He was so happy that he didn''t have time to care about it. He immediately called Mr. Zhuang.


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare!"


    Seeing that the nine star fairy was so happy, Mr. Zhuang was also relieved. He left with two prescriptions and began to prepare.


    Xiao Yang is also secretly relieved. If he can have the Yi Gu Dan in his hand, he will be at ease. It''s not difficult for him to absorb the supreme Qi in his body. With the help of Yi Gu Dan, he can easily gather the supreme Dharma body.


    "Thank you very much, master. My mother tried to help me. Xiao Yang has firmly recorded this. He will repay this great kindness in the future."


    He arched his hand to the nine star fairy and xingxuan fairy. Xiao Yang just turned around and left Qianyuan palace. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief


    The next morning, after the morning meeting, the old people scattered one after another. The young core disciples also went to the martial arts palace to the north of Yunwu peak to practice with the senior teachers.


    After leaving the morning meeting, Xiao Yang also went straight to the martial arts palace. Others didn''t know that what Xiao Yang wanted to learn was still not ordinary means, but the orthodox knowledge of supreme Qi that could only be used by the most powerful.


    Martial arts palace, lecture hall.


    Inside the open school, there is an old man standing on the stage, holding a book on one side.


    "The purpose of this cultivation is to quench the body and refine the Qi. Quench the body is the foundation. It can strengthen the muscles, bones, heart, lung and spleen. It can be trained to a certain extent. It can be powerful and can move like a dragon. It is the enemy of thousands of people! Then, it''s about refining Qi. Therefore, quenching the body is the foundation of cultivation. You students should bear in mind! "


    The old man who was lecturing on the stage was talking with relish, but most of the students at the bottom were not listening to him. Instead, they were looking at Xiao Yang, who was sitting in the last row of seats in the lecture hall.


    "Ah, how did elder martial brother Xiao Yang come to this lecture hall today? But also went to our class to listen to the place, usually is not respected or guilao personally teach him


    "Who knows? However, isn''t Xiao Yang a good person? He has no temper or airs at all. I think Xiao Yang is better than the other core disciples. The other core disciples are indifferent and can''t look at him. "


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense! You are not afraid to be heard! "

 Chapter 905

    In the classroom, several young people whispered that the lecture hall here is specially set up for the students who are ready to attack the supreme realm. Those who can come here are all the young people who are ready to attack the supreme realm, but many of the core students disdain to come. After all, the core students who have reached the realm of the supreme realm are all taught by their teachers themselves, and they seldom come to the lecture hall.


    "Well... What are you talking about? Do you understand everything I''m talking about? "


    On the lecturing stage, the old man also found that these people were stealing words. He coughed and said with a slight anger, "what''s the distraction of Xiao Yang coming here? Even if they are core disciples, they are also students in this lecture hall. Xiao Yang knows discipline well and sets an example. On the contrary, it''s you. How can you see something strange one by one? "


    After hearing this, the boys who were reprimanded scratched their heads in shame and bowed slightly to Xiao Yang to apologize, they turned back to listen to the class seriously.


    Xiao Yang didn''t mind. He just responded with a smile and continued to focus on the books in front of him.


    At the moment, however, the old man seemed to be curious about what Xiao Yang was looking at, so he stepped down from the lecturing platform and walked towards Xiao Yang. It didn''t matter that he stepped forward, even if he was scared by Xiao Yang!


    The book that the old gentleman talked about is the basis of cultivation. It is mostly some outlines and speeches, which are all written things. But the book in Xiao Yang''s hand at the moment is a real way to practice the supreme spirit, which has already gone beyond what the lecture hall said!


    "Xiao Yang, did you take the wrong book?"


    The old man tapped Xiao Yang''s desk and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Yang came back to his senses. He looked at the old man and the book in his hand. He scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    He is also in the house. Now he can''t get into the lecture hall where he teaches the method of refining gas. He just sent someone to find books and read them in the lecture hall.


    But Mr. rang found out that Xiao Yang was helpless at the moment, and he didn''t know how to say it... "That... Sir, I''m a preview. Yes, preview." Xiao Yang said with a somewhat humble smile: "Xiao Yang, with all due respect, you''re just a little bit of a grower. It''s just counterproductive! I don''t have the foundation, but I''m ambitious. If you are a core disciple, you can''t be a great master! "


    The old man didn''t seem to want to laugh with Xiao Yang at the moment. His tone suddenly became more severe. The students around him immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look.


    The old man''s sudden severity made Xiao Yang a little stunned, but even if he laughed, the old man was upright. Xiao Yang didn''t hate him at all, but appreciated him very much.


    "Sir, it''s the students who have taken the liberty, but please understand that my situation is a little bit special. I need to learn some dharmas about supreme Qi as soon as possible. I hope you''ll forgive me." Xiao Yang arched his hand and said politely. He raised his eyes to the old gentleman to see if he would let him go.


    "It''s not me who said you, the supreme Qi is illusory and ethereal, and no one teaches you. How can you understand and learn thoroughly just by reading books?" The old man shook his head and sighed.


    "I can understand it, I can understand it. It''s very... Very easy..."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yang realized that he had said something wrong. He vomited his tongue and immediately shrunk his head. He buried his head with some embarrassment... It''s obvious that he can''t get along with his husband!


    Sure enough, the expression on the old man''s face was immediately strange. He stroked his white beard and said, "in that case, I will test you. If you can answer, your highness will be free to enter and leave the school in the future. But if you can''t answer, you can''t violate the rules of the school. You can''t be punished less! "


    Listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yang was secretly relieved. The classics left by Lu Li and the adventures he learned after the thunder that day were not difficult for him.


    "Sir, if you ask, students will not cheat you, but if they answer..."


    Xiao Yang scratched his hair and laughed awkwardly. He said, "if the students answer, please don''t talk about it with others. Everyone here is the same. Please keep it secret for me, so as not to be preached..."


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the students around him were surprised at first, and then nodded, and the old man''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled.


    How can you be so confident? Do you really understand everything?


    "Well, I''ll test you! First of all, do you know that the supreme Qi is divided into several phases? "


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Mr. Hui''s words are divided into six categories: Chunyang, Xuanyin, Taiqing, Zixia, Jingang and Hunyuan."


    Listening to Xiao Yang''s reply, the old man''s face immediately flashed a look of surprise. However, he soon converged, coughed, and continued: "then do you know what the nature of the six phases is?"


    "Pure Yang is as blazing as fire; Xuanyin, cold and soft as water; Taiqing people are as immobile as mountains; Zixia, as long as the wood, King Kong, as strong as gold. If one of them is exuberant and obvious, you can set the direction of cultivation, and then start the supreme Qi. After that, you can refine all the Xuanling Qi of other phases in your body to make your constitution pure, and then you can become the supreme Qi, ranking among the supreme masters! "


    Xiao Yang is still like a flow of answers, completely without the slightest sense of astringency.


    The old man was in a hurry. Many students who had just entered the gas refining lecture couldn''t answer such a question. When they came to Xiao Yang, they seemed to be still familiar with it!


    "This... This... Do you know what the last Hunyuan phase is?"


    Xiao Yang still shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile: "Hunyuan people have no obvious internal phase. If the five phases are equal, they are ethereal without any bias. However, because of the extremely high difficulty of cultivation, they are abandoned by the world and are not related to Tao."


    At this point, the old man has been stunned. This thing is not in the book. The book in Xiao Yang''s hand only talks about "Hunyuan, not Tao", and has no record of its phase. But Xiao Yang still answers like a stream, and at the moment, Xiao Yang has not finished, so he still wants to speak!


    "However, although it''s difficult to practice, it''s the best. Because there''s no difference between the two, you can reach a clear state of mind and practice the way of sword cultivation, especially the way of external sword cultivation. Once you succeed, you will be the leader of sword cultivation!"

 Chapter 906

    Mr. Wang was completely dumbfounded. His arm trembled and he almost pulled off his beard. Even the most knowledgeable of the nine star hall substitute teachers could not tell them so completely. For a moment, he was even hard to tell right from wrong, but at least there was nothing wrong with them!


    "I''m not good at judging right or wrong. I still need to consult you before I can tell you. I''ll wait here and decide with you when I come back!"


    When he said that, the teacher just rushed out of the classroom and didn''t attend the class well. He went to other lecture halls to find someone who understood the saying. On the contrary, Xiao Yang made a silent hand to the students, and the thief turned out of the classroom like a thief, which made the students laugh.


    For a long time, when the old gentleman came back, his face was red, like how much good news he had. He almost came back to the lecture hall with a little bounce.


    "Xiao Yang! Good, Xiao Yang. You are a great talent! I admire you. I admire you. Where''s Xiao Yang? "


    The old man was very happy to return to the lecture hall. He just asked for advice. He learned that what Xiao Yang said was exactly the same as the orthodox records. He rushed back to have a good chat with Xiao Yang. But at this moment, where is Xiao Yang still in the lecture hall... "Sir, Xiao Yang has left. He said that since he said he would come and go if he wanted to, I''m not going to stay behind to give lectures. I''m going to the drill ground to have a look. "


    The students at the bottom are also quite funny at the moment. It''s rare to see such a happy Mr. Xiao Yang. In turn, he teaches Mr. Xiao Yang. These young people are also very happy.


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Yang is really a talent! Alas, I''m afraid I''m not good enough to teach him. Just continue to teach... Don''t laugh! You are as knowledgeable as Xiao Yang! I can wake up with a smile in my dream! Laugh again and copy a hundred times! "


    Slip out of the lecture hall, just like is to start directly toward the drill ground.


    He didn''t mean to be in the limelight, but after reading these things, he found that there was no difference between what was passed down in the lecture hall and what he had engraved in his mind after the thunderous incident, so there was no need for him to stay in the lecture hall.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m a little capable. It seems that you''ve had some adventures and learned something about the supreme Qi in your body."


    Before Xiao Yang took a few steps, he heard a burst of laughter. Looking at the brick face, he could not help feeling a little happy.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the people around him, Xiao Yang leaned up for the first time. It was Lu Li who came.


    "Well, it''s good. You''ve got a state of respect and done a good job. It seems that you worked very hard in my absence." Lu Li looked at Xiao Yang''s accomplishments and nodded.


    There is a large amount of Hunyuan Qi in Xiao Yang''s body, which is very fast in cultivation. Lu Li had thought of that for a long time, but he was surprised to see that Xiao Yang had already achieved the state of quasi respect after only this time.


    "I''ve asked the nine star fairy about you. Don''t worry about it. With your ability, the supreme realm of four grades is not a big problem. You just need to practice hard. In addition, I''m here to tell you something."


    A moment later, Lu Li tells Xiao Yang about his engagement with Bai yuezong Chang Xuanying. After hearing the news, Xiao Yang is quite excited.


    "Master, if after five years, I reach the level of four grade supremacy or above, is it enough to defeat her?" Xiao Yang clenched his fist and asked.


    "Enough, it''s not difficult to defeat her. With your strength, you can get to the highest level. It''s easy to defeat her with Hunyuan Zhenqi. You can practice it with ease. During this time, I''ll stay in Jiuxing hall to help you practice. I''ll teach you your swordsmanship. As for the immortal family''s swordsmanship, the old ghost is very good, Just follow him and study hard. "


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile that Chang Xuanying was not a powerful role. Xiao Yang only needed to be good at life cultivation and defeat her. At that time, Xiao Yang would have enough strength, and Lu Li could lead him to the falling star area.


    "I know, but master, in recent days... I''m afraid I have to deal with some things. Someone has poisoned some of my friends. I have to find them out!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yang can''t help biting his teeth. The murderer who killed Dachun and others hasn''t been found yet. He won''t let that guy go easily!


    "You can handle it yourself. I can''t help you, but..." Lu Li suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "just let it go. Even if you tear down the Qianyuan palace of the nine star hall, I can cover it for you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang was overjoyed.


    He can probably guess who did it, no more than three people.


    One is Tang Lin.


    One is Xiong Jie, Xiong Lin''s cousin.


    One is Jiang Yun, the elder martial brother who is crazy in pursuit of Lin Xiaoya.


    Among the nine star hall disciples, the only one who has the motive to make trouble with him is these three. They must be one of them!


    But Xiao Yang can''t do it easily for a moment. Tang Lin has a high position in the gate. Xiong Jie has the support of Xiong family behind him, and Jiang Yun''s position is even higher. He is the emperor''s legitimate son on Xiangyu star!


    With him alone, even if the real murderer is found out, it is difficult to start.


    But if Lu Li is behind him, none of these people can be afraid!


    "I''ll find out who did it within this year and kill it all!" Xiao Yang nodded hard.


    "Well, you can go to the drill ground. I''ll go to Qianyuan palace and talk with the nine star fairy. I''ll give you some advice when I''m free."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turns around and goes to the Qianyuan palace, leaving Xiao Yang to go to the drill ground alone.


    "You really have a great master."


    Suddenly, a smart female voice came from behind. Xiao Yang couldn''t help looking back. He just saw that in the corner, Lin Xiaoya was coming out with her hands on her back.


    "How dare you eavesdrop?" Xiao Yang frowned and said with a strange smile. He said that Lin Xiaoya, who had been chased by brain powder, had started eavesdropping at any time?


    "Bah, who rarely eavesdrop on you? You said you wanted to invite me to dinner. Miss Ben is fine today. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t pull me down." Lin Xiaoya snorted and turned around to leave. However, she found that Xiao Yang didn''t plan to stay with her at all. After going out for a long time, she turned around angrily.


    "Come here! I want to talk to you! Your mind is full of paste


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang just had a laugh, nodded and followed up quickly

 Chapter 907

    Under Yunwu peak, Piaoyun town.


    Piaoyun Town, at the foot of Yunwu peak, is the only secular place that nine star hall disciples often go to. The town is not big. It is only three or five miles in length, and there are few places for consumption. Only this restaurant has a good business. On weekdays, most of the nine star Hall disciples like to have a drink here. They are addicted to eating after Bigu.


    On the third floor of the restaurant, in a compartment, Xiao Yang sips his glass and stares at Lin Xiaoya. It''s not embarrassing... "What''s the matter with you... Or let''s just talk about it?"


    "A few days ago... Some of your friends were killed, right?" After a moment of silence, Lin Xiaoya asked, "I know who did it, but I told you, you have to promise me to be patient for a while."


    "Oh? You said Smell speech, Xiao Yang quickly put down the wine cup, listen carefully.


    "Jiang Yun."


    Lin Xiaoya took a breath and said, "when you were still in a coma the day before yesterday, people around Jiang Yun had found me, which means that this is a warning. Let me pay more attention to you and don''t give you sweet words to deceive yunyun. I will help you with this matter, but you have to promise me not to do anything to him within five years. After five years, everything is ready. Can you do anything you want?"


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Xiao raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Well, it''s a plan to bring down the Jiang family and make the emperor of Xiangyu move. I''m not convenient for you to say more about it, but you must promise me not to do it in five years, otherwise... The background of the royal family is stronger than you think. Even your master in the realm of xuanzun is not so easy to compete with him! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang fell into a short silence.


    The murderer is Jiang Yun, which Xiao Yang had guessed for a long time. Now that he knows the real murderer, it is said that Xiao Yang should have started directly, but Lin Xiaoya''s words make him hesitant.


    Lin Xiaoya''s family background is quite good. Xiao Yang has heard about this for a long time, and most of them know it. Lin Xiaoya''s family can directly fight against the royal family. For many years, the royal family has been on guard against it. Now it seems that the family behind Lin Xiaoya may have to take action.


    If it works out, it''s only natural to get rid of Jiang Yun, and there will be a lot of trouble. It''s nothing to bear for a while. Five years later, his strength will be more secure. With Chang Xuanying''s five-year appointment, he can bear for a while. However, Xiao Yang is worried about whether Lin Xiaoya''s family is reliable.


    On the Xiangyu star, the emperor Jiang family has a history of thousands of years. It''s nothing for those strong people who are in the void, but it''s a big trouble for them.


    With nearly ten thousand years of history, there are a large number of strong people in the Jiang family. Among them, there may even be super strong people at the level of Taishang xuanzun. If there are such strong people, we should really start. I''m afraid there will be a big disaster on the Xiangyu star!


    But after all, Xiao Yang agreed.


    "Well, I promise you not to do it for five years, but I also need a guarantee from you."


    "You said


    "Five years later, after I have completed some things in my hands, Jiang Yun must be eradicated by me. I don''t care what you do after that. I only want Jiang Yun''s life!"


    Xiao Yang replied without hesitation that it had nothing to do with him how the emperor was. Now he just wants to avenge Dachun and others except Jiang Yun. The future has nothing to do with him. Five years later, it''s time for him to leave jiuxingtang with Lu Li and go to a wider world.


    "It''s settled. If you have any cultivation needs in the past five years..."


    "No, I can solve these things by myself. Don''t bother you. After I go back, I will practice with my master. I won''t do anything in the past five years. You can rest assured." After waving his hand, Xiao Yang directly refused Lin Xiaoya''s kindness. "In addition, since Jiang Yun can''t stand you and I''m too close, I don''t want to meet you these days."


    "... well."


    Lin Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. After that, they had no more communication. After a meal, they left.


    Yunwu Mountain after the other courtyard.


    The fact that Lu Li was stationed in yunwufeng made the nine star hall busy. The back mountain courtyard, which was originally used to entertain distinguished guests, was emptied out directly, and Lu Li was allowed to live in it temporarily. This was even better than the xuanzun master''s presence. Naturally, the nine star hall attached great importance to Lu Li. The nine star fairy was also our three requests, so we asked Lu Li to move, On weekdays, I give some advice to the nine star hall disciples.


    In such a big back mountain courtyard, except for a few maids, only Lu Li and others are left. Bai Yunxi and Leng Mingxuan are staying here temporarily, waiting for Xiao Yang''s accomplishment.


    After reflecting what Lin Xiaoya said with Lu Li, Xiao Yang simply closed the door of death, stayed at home and practiced meditation. Five years is enough time for him to push his cultivation to the highest level of Taoism. During this period, no matter who comes to look for him, Xiao Yang never shows up. Most of the time, Lu Li doesn''t see anyone else. Only the very top-notch disciples are qualified to visit Mr. Qianyan in the other courtyard in the back mountain. This is like the glory of the nine star hall disciples.


    In the middle of the night, Lu left the house.


    "Kuang Kuang..."


    "The door is open. Come in."


    Lu Li relies on holding a volume of ancient books, relies on reading at the table, and Leng Mingxuan suddenly pushes the door into the house.


    "Mingxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Everything is ready. Now Brother Xiao Yang has been closed for nearly five years. Bai yuezong''s people have sent letters to Bai yuezong. On the eighth day of October, Bai yuezong has set up a challenge." Leng Mingxuan raised a letter in his hand and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you''ve already pinched these things right?"


    "Of course, it''s right. Bai yuezong has a close relationship with the royal family. If we go on this trip, there will be some changes. We just wait for the Lin family to do well, so that we won''t be chased everywhere. It''s very troublesome." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    In the past few years when he was not with Xiao Yang, Lu Li had already made a clear picture of the situation on the Xiangyu star, which side was strong, what was strong, and what was the inside information. Lu Li had already had a clear idea of these things, and his five-year appointment with Bai yuezong was almost right at this time, so that all things would happen together and save trouble one by one.


    "The days are almost the same. Let''s clean up. In half a month at most, it''s time for Xiao Yang to go out. When he goes out, we''ll start."

 Chapter 908

    Xiang Yuxing, Bai yuezong.


    At the head of the mountain gate, a grand challenge arena stands on the top of the mountain. In the challenge arena, a girl with outstanding demeanor is sitting. The noble spirit of Taoism, like purple clouds, rises and falls on her body, which is quite dazzling.


    Chang Xuanying is the girl. After making a five-year contract with Lu Li, she stepped up her cultivation day after day. At the end of the five-year contract, she raised her cultivation to the highest level. She became Bai yuezong''s youngest disciple of the highest level in a hundred years, and she was also the supreme terror cultivation of the third grade!


    On the challenge arena, Chang Xuanying''s eyes closed, ignoring any movement around her, waiting for Xiao Yang to appear.


    At that time, she beat Xiao Yang out of the mountain gate. Now she knows that Xiao Yang will come back to the mountain gate to fight with her on behalf of the nine star hall. Chang Xuanying has some expectations.


    At that time, Xiao Yang was just a mole ant. She never believed that Xiao Yang could defeat her just in these years!


    "Whew!"


    A burst of the sound of breaking the air came from the far air, so that Chang Xuanying finally opened her eyes and looked at the far air.


    "Are you coming? I''ll see what you can do with Xiao Yang! "


    Chang Xuanying''s eyes looked at the figure flying from the far sky. Her face was a little disdainful. She stood up and waited for Xiao Yang.


    Far away, Lu Li led Xiao Yang and his party to the top of the mountain.


    "It seems that Guizong has got everything ready. In that case, I won''t say much. Let''s start!"


    Lu Li looked around and saw that the challenge arena had been properly arranged. Many experts of Bai yuezong had gathered around, waiting for the duel of the young generation''s leaders to start!


    "It''s up to you."


    Turning around and patting Xiao Yang on the shoulder, Lu Li leads Leng Mingxuan and Bai Yunxi out of the challenge arena, leaving Xiao Yang on the challenge arena to confront Chang Xuanying.


    "Chang Xuanying, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Yang looks at Chang Xuanying calmly and says with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come, but I was surprised." Chang Xuanying suddenly said with a smile, "your cultivation has reached the highest level of the four grades. It seems that I''ve taken you for granted, but even so, you can''t beat me!"


    "Please give me more advice and see if I can beat you!"


    Xiao Yang grins. The moment his voice falls, Hunyuan Zhenqi spreads from Xiao Yang!


    "Is that... Hunyuan Zhenqi?"


    Under the scene, Bai yuezong''s masters recognized Hunyuan Zhenqi at a glance. In the ancient universe, there are not many skills that can refine the most respected Qi into Hunyuan Zhenqi. All the families and forces that hold Hunyuan Zhenqi are important in the ancient universe. Among them, the most famous is the family of Xiao Hanqing, the mother of the Mohist sect, It also made the people present think of a terrible possibility - Xiao Yang, is he a member of the Mohist family?!


    Under the field, only Lu Li''s three faces showed some smiles.


    Of course, Xiao Yang is a member of the Xiao family. Although he is not his own family, his father is the head of the seventy-two gods of the Mohist family, and he was incorporated into the Xiao family of the same surname. However, the inheritance of Xiao Yang is the authentic inheritance of the Xiao family. Everything he learned is the method of the Xiao family. He is good at mixing yuan Qi, Yin Yang Sword of life and death, and many other tricks!


    This is the reason why Lu Li will not hesitate to promise Leng Mingxuan that Xiao Yang will guard his apprentice!


    At this moment, Xiao Yang took out the Dragon chasing sword left by his father for the first time. On the dark long sword, there seemed to be the sound of dragon chanting rising from the sky, resounding between the heaven and the earth, showing the supreme power incisively and vividly!


    "Get ready, Chang Xuanying. I remember you are a master of the array. Set up your array and I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Yang took the sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    This kind of words made Chang Xuanying feel angry. But at the moment, she had to admit that she had to arrange the array well before she could compete with Xiao Yang!


    It can be said that the cultivation of swordsmanship is the ultimate combat power of the monks. She can''t be half careless when fighting against such opponents!


    Chang Xuanying took a deep breath, her hands jerked for a while, and suddenly there were a huge number of Xuanling jade, flying around the challenge arena.


    Xuanling jade is just a treasure that can be used by the Supreme Master. One can be turned into a Dharma array. The Supreme Master who specializes in Dharma array can wave thousands of Dharma arrays. At the moment, Chang Xuanying uses this method!


    "The mysterious spirit gathers in the array, a thousand illusions are lost!"


    Chang Xuanying''s hand is rapidly changing a set of extremely complex fingerprints. Suddenly, the hundreds of Xuanling jade are suddenly condensed into a hundred thousand Dharma array, each of which has a radius of about Zhang. In an instant, it will make the arena colorful!


    "Oh, this girl''s method is quite exquisite. Thousands of methods gather together. I''m afraid its power is not simple!"


    Lu Li glanced at this rather large number of Dharma array, and he was surprised.


    Such means can be regarded as very powerful in the ranks of the most powerful. These arrays not only have their own effects, but also are the extension of Chang Xuanying''s imperial court. In these arrays, it''s like being in Chang Xuanying''s imperial court. It''s wonderful and infinite!


    "Fa array? Coincidentally, I''m good at it, too! "


    Xiao Yang raised the corner of his mouth, waved his one arm sleeve robe, and there was a purple golden light flying out of his body. It was a purple golden flying sword. At the moment when the flying sword appeared, it was divided into thousands and condensed into a huge sword array!


    Under the stage instant boiling up!


    On the challenge arena, the means they used were all gorgeous, which made the challenge arena bright!


    "It''s a great skill! But is your sword formation really better than my thousand illusions? "


    See Xiao Yang used a similar method, Chang Xuanying can''t help showing a bit of fanaticism. The sword array is also a fa array. She doesn''t want to lose to anyone in the competition of FA array!


    Xiao Yang smiles faintly. Whether it''s the sword array he called or the thousand illusions and illusions Chang Xuanying used, it''s the same method.


    Whether it''s Chang Xuanying''s array or his flying sword shape, each one is a transmission point that can make them transfer instantly. With a move of heart, they can jump back and forth in this large number of arrays, even in space!


    This is the method that the array experts are good at. In the area covered by the array experts, few people can catch up with their speed. The duel between the array experts is faster than who!

 Chapter 909

    Under the stage, a large number of senior experts are looking at these two junior two eyes shine!


    Many people are not optimistic about Xiao Yang, but at the moment, once Xiao Yang''s means are used, it directly makes countless people shut up. More than 90% of the people present can only marvel at these means!


    "Ready? When we''re ready, we can start. "


    Xiao Yang carried his hands behind him and looked very calm, as if the colorful scenery could not cause any waves in his heart.


    "Come on, you want to settle our grudge, don''t you? If you lose today, I will give you this life! "


    Voice down the moment, the two figures are already on the scene of rapid flashing up!


    The eyes of the whole audience are closely following the figures of Xiao Yang and Chang Xuanying. Once their means are unfolded, they turn around at a very high speed under the cover of the colorful array, even making it difficult for some supreme masters in Bai yuezong to see their figures!


    The two of them can move a hundred meters in an instant. At such a terrible speed, the fight between them is very short, almost in the blink of an eye. They will fight more than five times. In the air, the sound of weapon collision comes out one after another, making the surrounding air vibrate continuously!


    However, at the moment, Chang Xuanying, who is in the space of falian, feels a great pressure!


    Every time she moves, she seems to be firmly grasped by Xiao Yang. As soon as she moves, Xiao Yang will move with her immediately. She can''t leave a step. Even vaguely, Xiao Yang''s speed is faster than her!


    Chang Xuanying can clearly feel that Xiao Yang''s constant pursuit does not cost much effort at all!


    Xiao Yang seemed to know in advance where she would move. Even, several times, Xiao Yang moved ahead of her, just appeared on her moving point and waited, as if waiting for her to fall into the attack range!


    Not to mention Chang Xuanying himself, even Chang Xuanying''s master, Jin Yuegu, the master of Bai yuezong, can hardly believe this!


    Although Chang Xuanying hasn''t learned this method for a long time, she is still able to exert more than 80% of her power. She can even use this method to fight with xuanzun level masters for a short time. If her opponent''s imperial court and soul realm are not strong enough, she will not be able to use it, It''s hard to catch Chang Xuanying''s trend!


    But Xiao Yang is able to just follow Chang Xuanying, not to drop, even faster than Chang Xuanying!


    This is not the means that ordinary top experts can have!


    Xiao Yang is so understated to catch up with Chang Xuanying, and he is not in a hurry. Every time he makes a move, he uses a very moderate means. He only forces Chang Xuanying to keep moving at a high speed, but he does not use any powerful means to attack and kill her.


    Predicting Chang Xuanying''s action trajectory is of course impossible for others, but not for Xiao Yang.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand Chang Xuanying''s actions. The main reason is that Chang Xuanying''s Dharma array has different attributes. It''s not a kind of energy fluctuation of attributes. Ordinary supreme and powerful people only cultivate one kind of supreme Qi. It''s extremely difficult to have a clear insight into it. But Xiao Yang''s cultivation is Hunyuan Qi. Combined with his own spiritual painter''s strong soul cultivation, he captures the movement of the Dharma array, It''s not hard!


    Outside the challenge arena, Lu Li looked at Xiao Yang with a negative hand, and his face was somewhat pleased.


    "I don''t know if I will be hanged and beaten by elder Zhou when I teach him Linglong''s mind..."


    Lu Li laughed to himself.


    Although Lu Li didn''t teach Xiao Yang the simplified version of ink glass sword formula left by Zhou Yunhai, it''s one of the unique skills of the Mohist family after all. It''s not good to spread it casually to others, but the exquisite mind is not the secret of not spreading it. In addition, it matches with Xiao Yang''s Dharma, so Lu Li also passed it on to Xiao Yang.


    At this moment, Xiao Yang has a delicate mind, but not afraid of Chang Xuanying!


    This competition of soul cultivation, insight and speed, Xiao Yang can almost be said to be an all-round crush of Chang Xuanying!


    Chang Xuanying soon fell into a bit of fatigue. Telling her to move and fight at high speed is still a heavy burden for her. In today''s world, the way to maintain this thousand illusions and illusions has a great consumption of her soul energy. Obviously, Xiao Yang knows something about it, so he only forces her to move, not fight with her, She will be defeated if she is consumed like this!


    Finally, Chang Xuanying showed a huge flaw for the first time. The energy of her soul was cut off in an instant, which broke a magic array at her feet before it took effect!


    At this moment, Xiao Yang seems to have calculated everything, and instantly appears in front of her!


    See Xiao Yang catch up, Chang Xuanying''s hands immediately picked up a seal code, in a flash, there is a Zixia Qi spread out, instantly condensed into a big array, directly wrapped Chang Xuanying''s figure in it, completely disappeared!


    Under the stage, many senior masters of Bai yuezong saw this scene and immediately stood up!


    This move is the best way to protect one''s life in the Dharma array handed down by Bai yuezong. Once used, it can almost instantly block the opponent''s lock and escape into the void!


    But with this move, it means that Chang Xuanying can only fight against him after she escapes into the void and recovers her strength!


    However, at the moment, Xiao Yang just slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at a place in the void, and said faintly: "is it well hidden? If it''s hidden, I''ll ask you to come out. "


    Chang Xuanying''s heart suddenly stagnated!


    Xiao Yang is looking at her at the moment, as if she knows where she is. She can even feel their eyes on her. Nine times out of ten, Xiao Yang knows her position!


    Without waiting for Chang Xuanying to be surprised, Xiao Yang pinched a very strange seal formula with one hand. All the experts in the immortal family could not recognize what it was. But at the same time, a strange wave appeared in the space. In the void, a crack spread out, and Chang Xuanying''s figure suddenly retreated from the void, Quite embarrassed flew to sweep out!


    At the same time, a Hunyuan Zhenqi swept across the challenge arena in an instant. In an instant, it swept the whole challenge arena. Chang Xuanying''s huge array broke up one after another at this moment. Xuanlingyu was all broken away, just like thousands of fireworks blooming on the challenge arena!

 Chapter 910

    This kind of scene, can''t help but let the audience of countless people''s heart quite surprised!


    Chang Xuanying is not the most powerful disciple of Bai yuezong''s generation. However, when it comes to FA formation, few of Bai yuezong''s superiors, even those of the elder generation, can compete with him in this way. Even the patriarch Jin Yuegu can only rely on the strength of imperial court to fight against him in the range of this illusory and elusive array, In a short time, Chang Xuanying had no way!


    As for the purple spirit escaping empty mantra, once it is used, it is almost impossible for xuanzun masters to find out it accurately. The void is changeable. It is not a perceptual way to find out people from the void!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chang Xuanying would not be so decadent if he changed his opponent, even if he changed his opponent into one with the highest level. However, all the means Xiao Yang has learned today are the most restrained for the FA array. No matter he is Hunyuan Zhenqi or Linglong Xinyan, there is no doubt that Chang Xuanying''s means have a very strong suppression effect!


    This duel, Chang Xuanying lost without suspense!


    On the challenge arena, Chang Xuanying fell to the ground like a feather, and the thousand illusions and illusions array was defeated, which made her suffer a lot. At the moment, even if she wanted to stand up, it was a very difficult thing for Chang Xuanying!


    "I lost, I fulfill my promise, Xiao Yang, I give you my life now!"


    With that, Chang Xuanying turned over her hand and drew out a three inch short dagger. She pointed it at her throat and stabbed it. However, it was pulled away by Xiao Yang''s strength.


    "I don''t want your life. If I beat you, it''s enough. You can give me a good life. Remember today, remember this situation. I''m Xiaoyang. I''m not a waste for you to trample on. Don''t bully the poor youth. I hope you can remember the truth in the future."


    Having said that, Xiao Yang didn''t intend to stay for more than half a minute. He turned around and flew away in mid air to keep up with Lu Li.


    And at this moment - "a few of you stay."


    Jin Yuegu''s voice suddenly remembered that Xiao Yang had just turned around and saw that Jin Yuegu had already appeared in front of him like a flash!


    "Boy, can I borrow your sword from me?"


    Jin Yue Gu''s hands are on his back, and his eyes are empty. He asks Xiao Yang.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang is still a little confused. Lu Li has indeed stepped forward and stopped Xiao Yang behind.


    "Lord Jin, the blade used by my apprentice is specially made by me for him. If you have any advice, please tell me."


    Lu Li''s tone didn''t mean to discuss at all, which made Xiao Yang react immediately. Jin Yuegu might recognize the Dragon chasing sword in his hand!


    "Yes? How can I remember that the Dragon chasing sword was not made by my husband, but by the master of sword casting, the God of sword? Isn''t it Mr. Qianyan, the one who looks for the sword and changes his face? "


    At the moment, Jin Yuegu didn''t hide his intention at all. As he said this, he waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a huge array that blocked the whole mountain gate of Bai yuezong. A large number of Bai yuezong masters also flashed out for the first time and surrounded Lu Li and others in an instant!


    "You advanced Faustian pearls."


    Lu Li smiles a little, and his heart sends a sound to Xiao Yang and his three. Fu Shizhu quickly brings them in, leaving only Lu Li standing on the sky.


    "Lord Jin, you mean you don''t want to let me go?" Lu Li glanced around the scene and asked with a smile.


    "It depends on whether Mr. Qianyan has the ability. From my Bai yuezong''s... ER!"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Lu Li''s face suddenly gave birth to a strange smile. Before Jin Yue finished his words, he broke it in his throat. Two black wooden swords ran through his chest in an instant. Before he had a chance to fight, his heart was broken!


    "You


    "Farewell, Lord Jin."


    The smile on Lu Li''s face was even more intense. On one side of the seal in his hand, Hunyuan Qi spread out in an instant, and the imperial court was formed in the blink of an eye. Jin Yuegu had no place to escape, and his soul had no time to get out of his body, so he was covered by Lu Li''s imperial place. Even the Dharma body and soul were smashed by Lu Li''s imperial court in an instant!


    "All Vientiane massacre!"


    After killing Jin Yuegu in an instant, Lu Li didn''t talk to anyone at all. He turned around and pointed to the huge mountain protection array. The sixteen flying swords of thousand bottle moon broke out in the air and went to the mountain protection array. Lu Li''s figure was close behind. The mountain protection array was fragile in front of the power of thousand bottle moon, He was directly torn open a huge gap by Shengsheng, and let Luli get out without any obstacles!


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to take off. Instead, he turned around and began to change a mysterious secret code in his hands.


    With the change of Yin Jue, Lu Li''s body suddenly soared. It was only ten minutes before and after that. Lu Li''s body suddenly soared to the height of ten thousand feet, standing in the void. The Mountain Gate of Bai yuezong was just like Lu Li''s palm!


    "Taixuan real body?! It''s not good. This man has already achieved almost Supreme xuanzun''s accomplishments! All of you protect the battle array. You must not let this man break the battle array! "


    In Bai yuezong, several elders all cried out in unison at the moment. When Lu Li''s huge Dharma body appeared, these well-informed elders all turned pale!


    Taixuan''s real body is a means that the master of taixuan''s realm can master. Its effect can make the monk master''s Dharma body huge countless times. Some of the master of taixuan''s high accomplishments can even make his body bigger than the stars. Taixuan''s battle depends on taixuan''s real body, and taixuan''s real body is ten percent, Magic weapon, the imperial court will soar, between the fingers, you can let the stars annihilate!


    At the moment, Lu Li has not yet possessed the cultivation of Supreme xuanzun. In order to go to the falling star realm, Lu Li''s cultivation still stays at the level of Wupin xuanzun. But if we want to talk about the cultivation of soul, Lu Li has already passed away, and the cultivation of soul has already broken through to the realm of Supreme xuanzun!


    At the moment, this method, which should belong to the master of Taishang xuanzun, was realized by Lu Li''s superb spiritual cultivation and the power of Taichu Hunyuan!


    "It''s just a big battle to protect the mountain, but also trying to block me?"


    Lu Li had a smile of disdain on his face. He waved his arm gently and turned his hand a little bit. He once fused the fragments of the bloodless sword and retained the power of the bloodless sword. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. In an instant, Bai yuezong''s mountain protection array was falling apart!

 Chapter 911

    "Boom!"


    A violent roar resounded on the Xiangyu star. Bai yuezong''s mountain protection array, which had been inherited for many years, was suddenly broken by the terrible means of Lu Li. Bai yuezong went up and down, but all those who took the hand to protect the array collapsed directly. They were all bloody and instantly depressed!


    Jin Yuegu has already died. The remaining elders and masters in the Mountain Gate of Bai yuezong are dead. They have only the supreme cultivation. They are separated from Lu Li by a natural chasm. What''s more, Lu Li can make the Supreme xuanzun state available, which makes Bai yuezong''s people unable to fight!


    "Who dares to ruin the gate of baiyuezong mountain here?"


    All of a sudden, he burst into a roar of rage, and the words suddenly resounded through the void. Hearing this sound, all the people in Bai yuezong''s gate were in a burst of ecstasy and cheered!


    At the same time, Lu Li suddenly felt an extremely sharp breath coming from the void. He quickly turned his hand to the place where the breath came. Hunyuan Qi instantly condensed into a huge barrier and locked the space. The next moment, there was a sound of breaking, The barrier formed by Hunyuan Qi was broken in an instant. A silver shuttle also flew out in the sound of breaking!


    "Hunyuan Zhenqi? Are you a Mohist? Or after the Xiao family in the reincarnation hall? "


    In the void, an old voice appeared again. A huge figure appeared at the same time. Like Lu Li, it was also a huge figure. With the appearance of this figure, an extremely terrible pressure spread out in the void!


    "Supreme xuanzun?"


    Lu Li was a little surprised, and his eyes were fixed on the huge figure emerging from a hundred miles away. It was an old man with silver hair and robes, and the wave from his body was the real Supreme xuanzun!


    "We welcome our ancestors!"


    In the gate of Bai yuezong''s mountain, countless people are kneeling down at this moment. Obviously, this silver haired old man is the real strongest man of Bai yuezong!


    "Why? How can a young man in xuanzun realm use taixuan''s real body? Boy, who are you? "


    The old man with silver hair was looking at Lu Li with some doubts. He kept looking up and down. Xuanzun used the method of Supreme xuanzun, which was obviously very abrupt. The old man with silver hair was also quite interested in it.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Your disciples of Bai yuezong intend to murder my master and apprentice. Now that the master is here, it''s a matter of winning or losing."


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t care much about the silver haired old man.


    Lu Li didn''t find out the specific situation of this person. In recent years, he only knew that there were two supreme xuanzuns on Xiangyu star. One belonged to the royal family, while the other didn''t know the specific whereabouts and belongings. Now it seems that the silver haired old man is the second Supreme xuanzun.


    At the moment, seeing the appearance of xuanzun, Lu Li didn''t panic at all, but was a little lucky.


    There is only one supreme xuanzun in the royal family. In this way, the confrontation between the Lin family and the royal family has some chances of winning. Although there is no taishangxuanzun in the Lin family, according to Lu Li''s understanding, the Lin family is ready to deal with taishangxuanzun in order to bring down the royal family Jiang family. I''m afraid the Lin family will follow suit as soon as the battle starts!


    "Boy, I''ve prepared the array for transmitting in the floating world pearl. You go to join the Lin family first. When you''ve finished the work, you''ll leave with the big move talisman I gave you. I''ll get away and then I''ll go to you."


    Lu Li preached to the inner world of the floating pearl. Before he left, Lu Li had already worked out all these things with the Lin family. Whether it''s the teleportation array or the big move rune that xuanzun master had just been able to refine, Lu Li had already been ready. At this moment, Xiao Yang had other things to do. He had to deal with Jiang Yun and join hands with the Lin family to overthrow the royal family, It is enough for Lu Li to fight with Bai yuezong alone!


    "Good! Master, be more careful. See you later! "


    Xiao Yang is also very decisive at the moment, and immediately with Leng Mingxuan and others to use the transmission array to leave, leaving Lu Li alone, confrontation with the Supreme xuanzun.


    "Hoo... It''s much more convenient for the kids to leave. I can also use some special means!"


    Lu Li is relieved to feel that the three people in the floating world pearl have taken off. Now with the spiritual cultivation of the Supreme xuanzun realm, Lu Li can finally exert some of the real power of the floating world pearl. Xiao Yang and others will be more or less affected if they stay in it. Now that they take off, Lu Li is able to use these means with ease.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned, the floating pearl suddenly flew from Lu Li''s hands, and instantly became three mysterious air currents. Two of them were integrated into Lu Li''s eyebrows and the sea of Qi, and the last one was directly integrated into the thousand bottle moon!


    With the integration of these three mysterious and strange air currents, Lu Li''s breath suddenly disappeared completely, which made the old man feel stunned for a moment. He just reflected that Lu Li''s breath was actually integrated with the endless void. No matter Lu Li or thousand bottles of moon, now it has become a part of the endless void!


    "The true formula of nature, the unity of Hunyuan!"


    A light cheering came out of Luli''s mouth, and with the falling of the light cheering, in the endless void, countless torrents of energy began to gather madly towards the place where Luli was. The energy gathered here was to make Luli''s breath rise all the way, vaguely, reaching the level of the silver haired old man!


    "How can it be?"?! It''s just a xuanzun. How can he use the energy in the endless void for his own use? "


    Looking at this scene, the silver haired old man''s face was immediately a fusion, which aroused the void energy for his own use. This kind of means is rare in the realm of the Supreme xuanzun masters. Only those superior Tianzun masters can really activate the void energy at any time, but now, they are gathering madly towards Luli, It is the empty energy of a huge number of golden people. The old man with silver hair can even feel it clearly. This energy can easily crush the whole Xiangyu star!


    Be sure to interrupt Lu Li, or you will lose!


    This idea flashed quickly in the heart of the silver haired old man. In a flash, he still appeared in front of Lu Li. A silver gray energy competition suddenly beat Lu Li down!

 Chapter 912

    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound suddenly came out. With the muffled sound, there was a layer of visible air waves. The air waves spread and almost instantly enveloped Bai yuezong''s Mountain Gate. Even the elders of the supreme realm tried their best to defend, they were also overturned by the terrible air waves, and Bai yuezong''s whole staff joined hands, Just now let the Mountain Gate of Bai yuezong avoid being destroyed under this impact!


    "You seem to be in a hurry?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the old man with silver hair. He said with a faint smile. At the moment, the energy of the old man with silver hair was suddenly locked in his hand by Lu Li. Once he grasped it, he would crush it!


    The old man with silver hair suddenly felt bad, and his figure quickly retreated. The attack he had just used was enough to raze the mountain to the ground, but in the hands of Lu Li, he was so fragile. This kind of situation seemed to make the old man with silver hair feel a little scared!


    His cultivation is the nine grade xuanzun. He just got a firm foothold in the realm of taishangxuanzun. It''s not very strong, but it''s also the true cultivation of taishangxuanzun. But at the moment, facing a five grade xuanzun from Lu Li, he was in such a bad situation. This kind of situation made the Silver haired old man a little annoyed.


    Lu Li is very calm at the moment. He just looks at the old man with silver hair and smiles. His breath is more than a hundred times stronger!


    The method of Hunyuan unification is the magic power of the early Hunyuan body, which can make Luli and the energy of heaven and earth merge into one without any separation. Now, the integration of the floating pearl into the body of Luli makes the energy contained in the body of Luli reach an almost infinite level. At this moment, the void energy compressed in the body of Luli, The old man with silver hair, who is already several times as much as the Supreme xuanzun, how can Luli fail in the energy competition?


    At the moment, the old man with silver hair has no way to take Lu Li for a while. He can only expand his imperial court to the largest extent. The imperial court is already a hundred Zhang square, more than three times larger than the experts in the Supreme xuanzun realm. With the increase of taixuan''s real body at the moment, the imperial court can almost cover thousands of feet! With the existence of imperial court, the silver haired old man also firmly believed that Lu Li did not dare to rush into his imperial court at will!


    But what he thought was the opposite of reality. Lu Li also expanded his imperial court at this moment. The coverage of the imperial court was no less than that of the silver haired old man. Their imperial court collided with each other for the first time, which gave rise to a lot of violent energy waves in the void!


    The imperial court relies on the cultivation of soul. When it comes to the cultivation of soul, Lu Li is above the other party!


    At the moment when the imperial court collided with each other, Lu Li, under the protection of the thousand bottle moon, rushed directly into the energy fluctuation of the riot. Where he passed, the energy fluctuation of the riot in the imperial court could not hurt Lu Li at all. At the moment, the thousand bottle moon was covered with a very ethereal gray air flow. As soon as the riot energy in the void touched the thousand bottle moon, he could not see it, It was smashed directly, and the silver haired old man''s imperial court was torn apart by the thousand bottle moon!


    Feeling the destruction of the imperial court, the old man with silver hair was stunned!


    He went to taixuan and used taixuan''s real body. The imperial court was torn open by a Wupin xuanzun! Such a situation, I''m afraid it''s spread out, no one will believe it!


    But the reality is just like this. The 16 wooden swords of qianzunyue encircle Lu Li''s body and guard him like an iron bucket, so that the riot energy can''t get close to Lu Li at all. At the same time, Lu Li is like a bamboo knife cutting tofu. He can walk freely in this imperial court, the imperial court of Supreme xuanzun, In front of the power of thousand bottle moon, it seems so vulnerable!


    No one can think of such a scene. The disciples of Bai yuezong are still waiting for their ancestors to easily clean up Lu Li. The next moment, Bian Yiran is shocked by the powerful scene!


    Until he entered the attack area of Luli, the old man with silver hair suddenly woke up, his hands suddenly raised, and suddenly hundreds of silver flying shuttles came out of his body, just like the stars pouring down in the sky, and quickly attacked and killed Luli!


    Although it is not long before Bai yuezong reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun, only 10% of these flying shuttles have reached the level of Supreme xuanzun, but the remaining 90% are also real xuanzun magic weapons. Even if he is a master of Supreme xuanzun, he should be cautious to deal with these huge amount of xuanzun magic weapons!


    However, Lu Li''s response to him was extremely simple. After Lu Li broke through the imperial court, Qian zunyue''s 16 wooden swords suddenly broke away from Lu Li''s side. With Lu Li''s arms divided into two groups. One group coiled into a sword array, such as Zhou Tian''s eight trigrams arranged around Lu Li, forming a huge eight trigrams sword array to protect Lu Li''s body, The other eight, however, broke through the air at a high speed and went straight up to the silver haired old man!


    A thousand bottles of moon and that huge number of shuttle moment hand over together, the sound of continuous collision dense emerging, such as torrential rain, inseparable!


    Under the control of Lu Li, Qian zunyue has a group of main attack, a group of defense, and 16 flying swords to perform their respective duties. Not only does it make the huge number of silver flying shuttles unable to hurt Lu Li, but it also creates a way of blood in the flying shuttles group, so that Lu Li can penetrate the killing array composed of hundreds of flying shuttles and attack the silver haired old man!


    The old man with silver hair is in a panic now.


    He had never dreamed that Lu Li, a five grade xuanzun, could be so terrifying in fighting power that he could not cope with this superior xuanzun. At the moment, Lu Li was very close to him. They were only ten feet apart. No matter how fast he reacted, they could not escape Lu Li''s attack!


    Only hand hard!


    "Moon sweeper!"


    "All Vientiane massacre!"


    In a flash, the strongest attack of the two men was launched within the ten Zhang distance. The master of this realm, ten Zhang distance, even less than ten thousandth of a second, the silver haired old man suddenly launched a hundred Zhang huge silver fingerprint, and thousand bottles of moon, also shot out with a comet like tail flame. They collided in an instant, and the terrible power soared into the sky, Let this void, are crazy tremble up!

 Chapter 913

    Under one blow, the sky and earth turn pale!


    Two extremely terrible offensives suddenly collide together, making the whole Xiangyu star into a lonely boat in the rough waves. The terrible energy storm instantly swept thousands of miles, making Xiangyu star shine brightly!


    "Cough! Cough


    In the terrible energy storm, a rather embarrassed figure flew out in an instant. It was the old man with silver hair. At the moment, the old man with silver hair seemed to be decadent to the extreme. Taixuan''s real body had come into contact with him, and his figure had recovered to its normal size. His clothes and robes were all broken. A lot of injuries could be seen on his body. Obviously, he was just in the attack, He was not a small trauma, but when the energy storm dispersed, it was already gone!


    "What about people?"


    The silver haired old man looked around and roared angrily. At this moment, the other two figures were flying out of the Xiangyu star!


    "Lao Jin, what about the boy? Why is it missing? "


    Flying up, the two men were dressed in the service of the Star Palace. At the moment, they were frowning and looking around. In the vast void, they could not see the trace of Lu Li.


    These two people are both in the realm of Supreme xuanzun, and their actual strength lies on the silver haired old man. If they had not been for their joint efforts to protect Xiangyu star, I''m afraid that the energy impact of Lu Li and the silver haired old man would have been enough to raze 30% of Xiangyu star''s land directly!


    "Is it hard to be swallowed up by the blow just now, and the ashes are gone?"


    One of the middle-aged men with fiery red hair frowned and said to himself.


    "No way."


    Another one eyed star Temple master shook his head and said, "the boy''s breath suddenly disappeared, not defeated. I''m afraid he''s gone with some strange escape technique. I''ll find his whereabouts after I use the" star searching formula "to explore it!"


    After that, the one eyed star Temple master picked up a seal code, and his mind immediately covered the far away place.


    The old man with silver hair sighed in his heart. The secret of searching for stars in the hall of stars is an extremely powerful method of searching and perceiving. With the cultivation of the Supreme xuanzun, the area of the mind can reach one million Li. Even if you use the big move symbol, you can''t escape one million Li at the first time!


    "... found it!"


    The one eyed star Temple master suddenly said in a high voice when he touched a cup of tea in the past. As soon as his voice fell, he was directly chasing a place in the void!


    The silver haired old man and another star palace expert quickly follow up. Yu Gong and Lu Li are Xiao Yang''s master. Xiao Yang has a dragon chasing sword, so he must have an irreconcilable hatred with the Star Palace. Lu Li is also the same. Kill the strong man in the Star Palace and help Bai Yunxi escape. He should be punished! And in private, Lu Li such to Bai yuezong hand, whether it is Bai yuezong or their boss Star Palace, naturally will not easily let Lu Li go!


    At this moment, they are bound to take Lu Li back to town and kill him. Only then can they be regarded as able to eliminate the trouble!


    One hundred thousand miles away... "Brush!"


    Lu Li''s figure instantly appeared in the void. It was just now that he started to escape. The soul control magic weapon "Xiaoyao sword", which was made by the method of spiritual painting, now appeared at Lu Li''s feet and flew towards the far air with an extremely terrifying speed!


    "Tut, I''m careless. I should have thought that the star hall would ambush secretly. Fortunately, I have a lot of talismans on my hand..."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and said to himself that he had already felt the breath of the other two supreme xuanzuns. Obviously, the two were the people who were ambushing in the Star Palace. If he continued to fight against the three Supreme xuanzuns with one hand, it would be a bit beyond his capacity.


    Relying on the power of Hunyuan and Guiyi, as well as the powerful magic tools such as floating beads and thousand bottles of moon, it''s already the maximum to fight a nine grade Supreme xuanzun alone, that is, to change a eight grade Supreme xuanzun. This battle will be a hundred times more difficult. If you fight against three with one, you''ll have to fight for your old life, and then you''ll have some chances.


    Lu Li still holds the means of transforming Sanqing. Now the strongest state he can achieve is to transform Sanqing. Combined with Hun yuan GUI Yi and the increase of Fu Shi Zhu, he can gain the strength to fight against the three nine grade Taishang xuanzun for a short time. But if he uses this means, he must work hard. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    He didn''t want to die in this little dark galaxy so casually.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush¡° Brush


    All of a sudden, three successive sounds of breaking the air made Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Horse''s... Whatever you want..."


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Just now, Lu Li has used three moving runes one after another. One move is 30000 Li. Three runes after another, he has just escaped 100000 Li. He thinks that such a distance is safe enough. He really has no idea that the three Supreme xuanzuns are just a cup of tea and have already found him!


    Xuanzun master wants to realize the big move, can only rely on the big move rune, but Taishang xuanzun is able to directly rely on his own cultivation to perform the big move, this is a fundamental gap, it is difficult to make up, Lu Li can also think, once he exposed his whereabouts, the three Taishang xuanzun will find him very quickly, but Lu Li did not expect to come back so soon!


    "It seems that I underestimated the secret of searching for stars in the hall of stars. Supreme xuanzun can use this skill to cover millions of miles. It''s really not bragging."


    Stop body to come, Lu Li is also quite some helpless, when his bitter laughter falls, just, three figures, is already appeared in his eyes!


    "If you don''t come, Wupin xuanzun can force Jiupin Taishang xuanzun to show his defeat. You can''t stay much longer. If you are allowed to grow up, will you turn the world upside down?"


    When the three figures flash out, the one eyed Star Palace master looks at Lu Li and sneers.


    "Oh, the" Star chaser "and" month by month "of the Star Palace came to deal with me in person. I think they look up to me too much, don''t they?"


    Lu Li glanced at the two men, and his heart was bitter.


    The one eyed one is called the Star chaser, while the red haired one is the month by month one. These two are the highest executors of the star temple in the Wuxuan system. Except for the commander-in-chief of the Wuxuan system, they have the highest voice. They are in charge of the whole gate of the star Temple in the Wuxuan system, and their accomplishments are an eight grade Supreme xuanzun, One seven!

 Chapter 914

    "Lu Li Xiao''er, restrain your aging appearance, dare to offend our star hall, kill our disciples, help beg for food and escape, and punish the crime. How dare you admit it?"


    The one eyed Star chaser looked at Lu Li and cheered coldly.


    "Lu Li? Is this man Lu Li The silver haired old man of Bai yuezong was immediately shocked when he heard the name!


    Lu Li''s reputation in the Wuxuan system is a little loud. As soon as Fang appeared, he was the supreme cultivation. At a young age, he was able to snatch food from the dispute between the two forces of Xingchen temple and mohmen. Now, he has already reached the realm of xuanzun!


    Lu Li laughs for a while, but he doesn''t cover up any more and shows himself directly.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I have some discernment. You three, I''m not going to let me go, are you?"


    Lu Li toward the three Supreme xuanzun Nu chin smile asked.


    "Do you think you have a way to escape?" The Star chaser sneered.


    "I don''t know. What if I run away?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say much. Even if it was on one side of his hand, the method of transforming Sanqing came out directly. Immediately, the method of transforming three into one suddenly opened, and the three figures attacked and killed the three Supreme xuanzuns in an instant!


    "Crazy thief, take your life!"


    At this moment, the two great masters of chasing stars and chasing the moon suddenly drank, and immediately sacrificed their own magic weapon, fighting with Lu Li!


    These two people are worthy of being the executors of the Star Palace. Their strength is far stronger than that of the silver haired old man. They can''t fight each other for half a stick of incense, which is to force Lu Li into a mess. Both of them have suffered a lot!


    And the old man with silver hair didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. As soon as he came up, he used the means of pressing himself on the bottom of the box. Under the attack of the three men, he didn''t want to get a good Kung Fu. Lu Li''s body was already scarred, and his three bodies contracted back-to-back together, trying to resist the enemy!


    "Boy, don''t fight, you will die here today!"


    See Lu Li show defeat appearance, that pursues star venerable when even if is a burst of laughter!


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t have much fear. On the contrary, he had a strange smile on his face.


    "Don''t talk too much. If someone comes to save me, aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "Save you? Ha ha... "The Star chaser''s face immediately grinned even more," who do you think will come to save you? Who else in Wuxuan galaxy can challenge our star temple? Is it difficult for a man of Mohism to come and save you? "


    "It''s hard to say. If my people in Mohist happened to pass by, and then happened to see this little Luli, and then happened to move his mind to save him, you would be very embarrassed."


    All of a sudden, just as the voice of the Star chaser fell, a silver bell like laughter came from the void. When the voice sounded, there was a violent shock in the void, which directly shattered the imperial court of the three star chasers and made them retreat thousands of feet away!


    "Who is it?"


    The Star chaser was immediately surprised. I''m afraid that these terrible masters are more powerful than Sanpin Taishang xuanzun. He didn''t know that there are still such masters in Wuxuan Galaxy!


    Just at this moment, a three foot long sword, which was like a mist, suddenly fell from the sky in front of Luli. It floated in the air, and a graceful figure fell down like a nine day Xuannv. The jade foot gently stood on the handle of the sword, and the silk gauze skirt moved without wind. It was like a dream!


    "Little girl, Zhou Wan''er, it''s very polite."


    The man who fell in front of Lu Li was like a girl. He looked like he was twenty or four years old. Lu Li looked more mature than her, but the terrible smell on him made Lu Li take a breath of cool air!


    "Heaven... Heaven master?"


    Lu Li felt choked by something. He felt a burst of chest tightness. In front of him, this beautiful girl was... A special master of heaven?!


    "Zhou... Zhou Wan''er? Are you... Are you the ink glass fairy, Zhou Wan''er? "


    When the Star chaser heard this, his voice became trembling, and his voice fell down. Lu Li had not been able to respond. The three Supreme xuanzun masters were kneeling on the spot!


    It''s OK to kneel down!


    "Hee hee, three of you don''t need to be polite. Please step back quickly. Lu Li is a noble guest of the Mohist sect. Don''t make trouble with him. Otherwise, my little girl will turn away."


    The Tianzun master named Zhou Wan''er covered his little mouth and said with a smile that he looked like a young girl. He said funny words, but the domineering spirit made the three Taishang xuanzun masters tremble!


    "Yes... Yes... We don''t know that this man is a fairy guest. How offensive he is. Thank you for your forgiveness. We''ll leave..."


    The voice trembled toward Zhou Wan''er. After three bows, the three men ran away like fleeing for their lives, leaving Lu Li in a daze. For a moment, he was quite confused... "Zhou Wan''er... Zhou Wan''er... Hiss! My mother... "


    Lu Li silently read the name for a moment, then suddenly remembered who it was!


    This is the sister of Mr. Zhou!


    The elder demon lady once introduced him to some important figures in the Mohist school, so that he could have a definite number in his mind, who to look for and whom to respect. This week Wan''er is one of them!


    This is Zhou Wan''er, the elder sister of Zhou Tong!


    This is the general manager of the whole metaphysical world! There are hundreds of galaxies and hundreds of millions of stars in the metaphysical world. All those who belong to the Mohist sect have to be called the supreme one!


    "Did you find the organization..."


    Lu Li covered his forehead and said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he planned to go to luoxingyu to find out the truth after finishing the work here, and then visit mohmen. According to Bai Yunxi, after finishing the work in luoxingyu, he is almost qualified to meet the ink glass fairy.


    Lu Li didn''t panic just now. Naturally, he expected that someone in the Mohist sect would come to help him. But according to Lu Li''s idea, a Taishang xuanzun with five grades or so has already given him great face. I didn''t expect that the administrator of xuanjie came to save him personally. This face, Ma ye... But think about it carefully, his face is really big enough


    Zhou Yunhai, the young master of the Mohist school, and Zhu Yunxin and Xiao Hanqing, the two masters of the Mohist school, have helped him one after another. It''s only because he was young and ignorant and didn''t know how much face he had... Thinking of this, Lu Li just accepted it, and then he bowed to Zhou Wan''er.


    "Thank you for your help..."

 Chapter 915

    "Hee hee, if you can''t tell me, I''ll call you auntie instead."


    Hearing Lu Li''s address, Zhou Wan''er would suddenly smile.


    "This... Seems more awkward..."


    Lu Li scratched his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Call a senior all seem a little awkward, will this incomparably beautiful girl to call old, also call aunt?


    I look older than you, girl!


    Lu Li roared in his heart.


    However, on second thought, Zhou Wan''er really changed his name to Auntie... After all, Zhou Wan''er is equal to the elder Zhou, the elder witch, and the mother of Bai Yunchu and Bai Yunxi, who are brothers and sisters.


    But vertical is awkward


    "It''s just that. You''re very uncomfortable. Whatever you call it." Looking at Lu Li''s rather awkward appearance, Zhou Wan''er was also very happy. She simply waved her hand to make Lu Li no longer tangled. "But speaking of it, you can really make trouble. You can compete with my brother. No wonder he is so optimistic about you."


    "Haha, haha... Insect carving skills, insect carving skills..."


    Lu Li scratched his head again and said with a dry smile.


    "You''re already five grade xuanzun now. Let''s say Yunxi won the bet. You can decide for yourself. Come back to xuanjie headquarters with me, or do you plan to travel and experience by yourself?" Zhou Wan''er asked Lu Li Nu chin.


    "I''ll go to xuanjie headquarters!"


    Lu Li answered without hesitation.


    Travel by yourself? What about the noise?


    Now his own cultivation is enough, and Xiao Yang''s cultivation is also enough. Obviously, he is going to go to the Luoxing region to complete the experience left to him by elder Zhou. At this time, it''s not an iron fool not to catch some subsidy from the thick legs of Mohist?


    However, Lu Li''s decisive reply made Zhou Wan''er a little surprised.


    "I thought you would have the guts to tell me that you have to be self reliant."


    "I have a lot of principles. My principle is to go to the special." Lu Li gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "It''s really carved in a mold..." Zhou Wan''er said with a wry smile. No wonder Lu Li is so valued. He is just like his brother Zhou Tong in his temper and style... "Let''s go back with me. It''s just right that we can give you some specific help. However, you''ve already done it yourself, and I won''t prepare for you any more, The kindness of the Leng family can''t be lost. "


    As she said that, Zhou Wan''er pinched a few seals on her hand. Even though there were three "brush brush" sounds, three figures suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li. It was Xiao Yang!


    "My God


    The first time he saw Zhou Wan''er, Bai Yunxi screamed and ran quickly behind Lu Li to hide under the magic night robe. But obviously, such a move is useless... "Cough... Yunxi, don''t you think it''s a little bit unskilled? I''m not blind yet. "


    Zhou Wan''er coughed and said with a strange smile. As she said this, she rushed up and grabbed Bai Yunxi. She held him in her arms and scratched him endlessly.


    It''s like the two sisters who are eager to fight with each other. How can they have half of their mother''s airs... "Aunt Wan''er!"


    Leng Mingxuan also immediately saw Zhou Waner and quickly arched her hand to Zhou Waner. Obviously, the friendship between the Leng family and the Zhou family is not shallow. Leng Mingxuan is also polite to Zhou Waner.


    "Xiaomingxuan, come back to xuanjie headquarters with me? You''ve already arranged your posture. When you''re ready, I''ll send you to the falling star region. " Zhou Wan''er teases Bai Yunxi and smiles at Leng Mingxuan.


    Xiao Yang was stunned


    Who is Zhou Waner? In the world of metaphysics, he naturally knows the name of Zhou Wan''er. These people, who can be called the most powerful people in the world of metaphysics, now appear in front of him so vividly. This kind of impact is much more exciting than following the Lin family to overthrow a star Emperor just now!


    "Master... Master, what''s the situation?" Xiao Yang leaned close to Lu Li carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "You''re home." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "just follow this big guy, and then you will know everything."


    Xiao Yang was also a little confused for a moment. He could only nod his head honestly and didn''t ask much.


    "All right, guys, stand in line. Let''s go home."


    After a while, Zhou Wan''er let Bai Yunxi go. She turned around and left behind a few pieces of Xuanling jade. She waved her hand to form a space array, which made Lu Li and others stand in.


    When Lu Li and others stood in the array, they could only see that Zhou Wan''er''s fingers were flicked, and the group disappeared completely into the void... After a few hours, several figures appeared in the void.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with strange cyan skin. His skin looked like steel, even with a little cold light. After these people looked around in the void for a while, the leader could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "It seems that we are a little late. We have already left. Just go to the falling star field to find them. The dragon sword will reappear. It must be the descendants of Xiao Jichen. We can''t let him run away. When the falling star field comes, we must not be detected by them!"


    "Yes


    After getting up, two people with the same blue skin nodded and answered. After that, several people just disappeared into the void.


    Xuanjie, Moyun galaxy, Moyun star.


    Among the hundreds of galaxies in the metaphysics, Moyun galaxy has always been a very detached existence. It has been millions of years since it was named. During these millions of years, Moyun galaxy has been dominated by Moyun galaxy. Here, it can be said that the beginning of Moyun in the metaphysics, and the power of Moyun galaxy is from the expansion of Moyun star, It gradually became the top existence in the metaphysical world.


    There is no other force on Moyun star. The whole Moyun star, with a total of 108 stars around it, is the territory of momen. It is impossible for people who are not momen to enter it. If outsiders want to enter, they have to have a token issued by momen himself. Otherwise, it is a crime of killing to enter here privately!


    On Moyun star, the highest altar is a hundred feet high. In the middle of the altar, several figures are emerging. The people who guard the altar immediately stand up respectfully and salute the figures in the altar. This is the transmission altar that can only be used by high-level Mohist. The people who can come back from this altar must be the great men of Mohist.


    But this time, the arrival of the "big man" was obviously stunned by the surrounding scene. As soon as he landed, he was full of "lying troughs"

 Chapter 916

    "The trough! what the fuck! "I''m not a slouch!"


    When he came down to the ground, Lu Li called "Crouching trough" three times in a row. Obviously, the surrounding scenes completely refreshed his understanding and cognition of "big families".


    Lu Li used to boast that he had a very high vision and taste. His definition of big family was much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But it is clear that his definitions are very small at this moment.


    At the first glance, what several people first saw was an extremely vast garden. At first glance, it was designed by famous artists, which was more elegant than those designed by ordinary people. What''s more important is that the garden was really out of the mark


    Standing on the altar of Dharma, you can''t see the end of the garden where you can reach. Far away, there is even a mountain stretching thousands of miles standing in the spirit of Yuan Dynasty, and this mountain is just a part of the garden!


    "This is the autumn moon garden. There are four such gardens on the dark cloud star. The autumn moon garden is not the largest one yet."


    "The mountains? It''s Qiuyu peak. It''s the most extensive mountain range on Moyun star. It''s just a medicinal plant. If you like it, you can dig up any medicinal materials you see when you go up the mountain. "


    "The thousand story tower? Oh, it''s not a library. It''s used to raise birds. There are many birds and monsters who voluntarily live in the cloud star. That''s where they build their nests. "


    "The sea? It''s not the sea. It''s a lotus pond. Usually, people who practice Xuanyin and supreme Qi practice there. I occasionally go back to dig lotus roots... "


    Following Bai Yunxi all the way, Lu Li feels like a country bumpkin entering the city. He can''t see anything fresh... Wanli garden is not the biggest one; A thousand li mountain is nothing more than a medicinal plant and a thousand storey tower. It''s actually a bird breeder; Can''t see the edge of the water, light lotus, but also dig lotus... Ma ye


    "I thought that the Mohist in my imagination was rich enough. Today, I saw it. It''s an eye opener..."


    Lu Li helps forehead wry smile way.


    "When your cultivation is high enough to lead you to Yinmo star, you will know what big scene is. Compared with Yinmo star, Moyun star is only one tenth of its size."


    "Poof..."


    After all, Lu Li couldn''t hold on any longer. With a mouthful of old blood, he sprayed all over the ground... Soon, several people came to the main hall of Mo Yun Xing, Mo Li palace.


    Stepping into the Mo Li palace, Lu Li is numb by the impact. He stands on the chair, as if his soul has gone to the distant heaven... In the Mo Li palace, he sits at the head of the second seat, just beside the main seat. Zhou Wan''er is sitting on the main seat with Bai Yunxi in her arms. A tall man looks at the two women with a smile on his face. He doesn''t want them tenderly.


    After inquiring, Lu Li knows that this is Bai Qianmo, the husband of Zhou Waner, the leader of the headquarters of the dark world of mohmen.


    Zhou Wan''er and her husband and wife are all first-class celestial beings. Looking down at the Mo Li palace, there are 108 people in the hall, including all the three immortals, demons and demons. The 108 people are the fifth class Supreme xuanzun and the strongest. They can have the third class heavenly beings!


    Only one person had five grades of xuanzun cultivation, which was equal to Lu Li. He was Bai Yunchu, the elder brother of Bai Yunxi, who had met before.


    Good guy... When I was wandering in the Wuxuan galaxy, a Jiupin taishangxuanzun was powerful all over the world. Here, taishangxuanzun is nothing... Tianzun masters catch a lot of them!


    Lu Li, sitting at the top of the second seat, seemed to feel that he had no place to look at himself. The small ones didn''t want them... "Are you all here? I''d like to introduce you. This is Lu Li, the person who respects you. Welcome. "


    Above the throne, the Lord Bai Qianmo extended his hand to the landing leader and introduced him. Good guy, the 108 super strong people below all cast friendly eyes and clapped. This clapping seemed to make Lu Li want to find a crack in the ground and drill in... "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about Lu Li. You are the one who respects you. We know that, One day, your achievement will not be inferior to that of Zun. What''s more, as we all know, your cultivation today is the result of suppressing a lot of things. Just looking at you for less than ten years, your soul has reached the Supreme xuanzun, and you can see that your talent is not inferior to that of Zun! "


    Bai Qianmo came forward and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you don''t need to feel constrained. When you get to Mohist, we will support you unconditionally. You can practice in peace of mind."


    Bai Qianmo''s words are always comforting, but they always make Lu Li feel some burden. Naturally, he is overjoyed that the people of Mohist treat him so well, but behind the joy, there is also some pressure.


    You can''t live up to Tianda''s kindness. Lu Li has always understood that the road he is going to take is not as long as usual... "Well, since you have arrived, Xiao Yang has also returned to mohmen. Today, he explained the event of falling star realm. It happened in xuanjie, our xuanjie headquarters. Naturally, we are duty bound."


    After a moment''s greetings, Bai Qianmo just walked to the center of the throne and spoke to the lower hall.


    "After years of exploration, we have mastered the specific situation of the falling star realm. Unfortunately, there is no way to let people above the realm of xuanzun enter it. But the good news is that after many times of practice, the prohibition of the falling star realm has become much weaker. The upper limit of cultivation that can enter it is Yipin xuanzun, So in the next period of time, you and Yunchu will be able to improve their accomplishments again! "


    "But the bad news is that the event of the falling star region has attracted the attention of all parties, not only the Star Palace, but also the people from the Xilin demon region. So this time, there will be a lot of people going to the falling star region. After the coordination of the three parties, they finally decided to make the matter public, so that all the scattered repairs can enter it. The risk of exploration will be much lower, but there will be competition among them, But it''s going to be more intense, so we need to select the people who are going to be in this trip. "


    When Lu Li heard this, he could not say whether he was happy or worried. As Bai Qianmo said, the increase of the access limit will reduce the risk of exploration. However, the participation of all parties and the participation of a large number of scattered people will make the exploration more bloody. I''m afraid that this exploration will become a big scuffle between all parties

 Chapter 917

    In the rest of the time, Lu Li and Baiyun Chu entered the seclusion together, as Bai Qianmo said, to attack the realm of Yipin xuanzun. No matter Lu Li or Baiyun Chu, they both suppressed their own accomplishments. It''s not very difficult for them to attack this realm.


    At the same time, Xiao Yang, Leng Mingxuan, Bai Yunxi and others all entered the closed door.


    Lu Li and Xiao Yang alone are obviously not enough. This exploration of the falling star realm will at least affect tens of thousands of experts from all sides, including mohmen, Xingchen hall and Xilin demon realm. They have already reached an agreement. Each side will send 15 people to it. In addition to Lu Li and others, there will also be many young people from the headquarters of the dark world of mohmen.


    In a flash, it will be three years.


    As soon as three years passed, Lu Li and others set out at the time agreed by the three powerful parties. Under the protection of the three first grade taishangxuanzun of Mohist, they set out to go to the place where the falling star realm is.


    In the endless void, several void ships are flying side by side. One of them is much smaller, but its quality is higher. There is a magnolia shaped mark on it. This void ship was prepared by Leng Mingxuan for Lu Li and others. Now it is also the special seat for Lu Li''s four people.


    Inside the empty ship, Bai Yunxi, who has already made a rapid impact from Zhun Zun to Sipin xuanzun, is spreading out a huge map to tell Lu Li and others.


    "Nah, the specific map of the falling star field is like this. The whole falling star field is 120000 Li in length and breadth. It covers a large area. It can be divided into three layers inside and outside, the outer layer and the middle layer. It is the main area of this exploration. The inner layer of the falling star field is covered by a huge number of poisonous fog, and even the first-class xuanzun masters can''t enter it, The inner zone is the last place we''re going


    "You need the protection of star jade to enter the inner layer, right?"


    Lu Li squeezed his chin and asked.


    "Yes, if you want to enter the inner area, you need the help of Star Jade Bi, but we don''t have Star Jade Bi only. People in the Star Palace and the Xilin devil''s land have Star Jade Bi in their hands. At the same time, we don''t rule out that there are treasures in the hands of the outside practitioners that can isolate the poison fog. Therefore, if you go to the inner area at the end, you must not rush to it, Otherwise, it''s easy to become the target of public criticism. After all, no one knows what''s in the inner area. "


    "I''ll take Xiao Yang to the inner area. You don''t want to follow me."


    Lu Li nodded and proposed.


    After this period of seclusion, Lu Li was confident that few people could fight against him in the xuanzun realm. With the help of the power of Faust beads, Xiao Yang and other three people all came to the xuanzun realm, but in the end, there was still a gap between them.


    I''m afraid nine out of ten people who can really enter the inner layer of the falling star domain are first-class and second-class xuanzun. The strength of Bai Yunxi and Leng Mingxuan is obviously worse. Entering them is dangerous.


    "Well, I''d like to follow you, but I still have this self-knowledge." Bai Yunxi spat his tongue and said with a smile, "only my brother and you are going to enter the inner layer this time. You two accompany brother Xiao Yang. Each of you holds a star jade Bi. At that time, it''s up to you to explore the inner layer. Let''s just turn around in the middle layer of the outer layer."


    Leng Mingxuan obviously didn''t have any opinions about it. He nodded and didn''t say much. When Lu Li received the Star Jade Jade Bi from Bai Yunxi, they were quiet and waiting for their destination.


    Xuanjie headquarters is a long way away from luoxingyu. Even if you use the empty boat, it will take half a month to get there. When you have to cross the long distance and get to the place, the outer part of luoxingyu is already occupied by a sea of people.


    "So many people!"


    Out of the empty boat, Bai Yunxi was surprised.


    As a result of his eyes, there was a huge crowd of people outside the falling star area. A large number of scattered masters occupied the vast majority. In contrast, the three powerful forces such as Mohist sent only 15 people, which seemed to be a lot less.


    "The men of Mormon are here!"


    The arrival of Lu Li and others attracted the attention of many scattered people. Among the three forces, the Mohist arrived the earliest and came in a low-key way, but they attracted a lot of attention.


    However, such attention did not last long.


    "Look over there! It''s like the people in the hall of stars! "


    Without waiting for Lu Li and others to enter the hall for a moment, there was a surge of stars in the distance. It was like a bright river of stars leaning down towards the ground. In the bright light, a group of young people came out!


    Lu Li looked at the group of people and saw two young people at the head of the group. One of them was carrying a sword, the other was carrying a sword. The sword was shining like stars, but the sword was dark at night.


    "Those two are the" star Gemini "of the Star Palace. The one with the sword is called Cao Xiang, and the one with the sword is called Cao Yuan. It is said that they are the two most powerful children of the Star Palace in the metaphysical world. They are all in the same realm of xuanzun."


    Bai Yunchu hung a straw and said to the two men.


    Lu Li took a sip of his pipe and shrugged: "the same hammer."


    They didn''t talk any more, they just looked at each other and laughed.


    Recently, the relationship between them is very good. Their tempers are too similar. Whether they have no theory is the pride, strength or character, they are extremely similar, which makes their relationship extremely harmonious.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The magnificent scene of the arrival of the younger generation in the star hall has just dissipated, but suddenly there is a dark in the sky, and a shivering black cloud suddenly covers the sky!


    "Here comes the people from Xilin. Tut, this is the real trouble..."


    Bai Yunchu glanced at the dense black clouds and smacked his lips.


    "Xilin magic world... Magic repair? That''s a bit of a problem Lu Li nodded.


    The understanding of the cultivation of demons was only known in the ancient universe, and now Lu Li also knows it. The master of the cultivation of demons, who is known as "against the way", has a strong restraint on the monks of the immortal family. If it wasn''t for the slow cultivation of the cultivation of demons, I''m afraid the monks would have trampled on the monks of the immortal family for a long time!


    "No, the trouble is not Moxiu... Brother Lu, hide in your robe..." Bai Yunchu shook his head with a wry smile, and then lifted Lu Li''s magic night robe and hid in.


    Without Lu Li''s reaction, what does Bai Yunchu mean? In the dark cloud, there comes a pleasant female voice - "Bai Yunchu, don''t hide! I''ve seen you! How about a warm hug? "

 Chapter 918

    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    Among the deep black clouds, a beautiful woman who was quite charming and moving came slowly.


    This is the first time that Lu Li saw the real demon monks. Those who had invaded moyue were called alien or alien in the ancient universe. They were not demon monks. The real demon monks were born with pale skin, red eyes and huge magic wings behind them, just like the beauty in front of them.


    The flying man seems to be a full beauty. His skin is as white as snow, and even looks interesting and morbid, but he is not weak at all. His face is particularly delicate. He seems to have a thick powder, but he doesn''t have the slightest powder. His charming appearance seems to be natural!


    And behind the beauty, there are three pairs of huge blood colored magic wings. They look like the wings of bats or some flying dragons. Their wingspan is about Zhang, which is particularly powerful. For example, a charming female warrior stands in the air, overlooking all living beings!


    The appearance of this great beauty immediately attracted the continuous howling of wolves on the scene, and she obviously enjoyed the feeling of being supported. It was a hot kiss towards the crowd, which made many people infatuated.


    "What a fairy..."


    Lu Li couldn''t help frowning and said with a bitter smile, and immediately asked Bai Yunchu, "what''s the matter? Is this your wife and concubine? My brother is so afraid of her when he is born to bring disaster to the country and the people. Isn''t he a little too weak? "


    Lu Li''s jokes made Bai Yunxi laugh. On the contrary, Bai Yunchu, as the party concerned, seems to have been greatly stimulated. Lu Li knows very well when he gets along with him these days. Bai Yunchu is quite domineering in ordinary times, just like the arrogance of a bully little cabinet leader, But Bai Yunchu counseled like a son-in-law who was in trouble... "Brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. This daughter''s name is Ling xuan''er. She is the granddaughter of Ling Zhen, the great master of the evil world in Xilin. She''s very powerful. I can''t beat her if I want to fight her!"


    Bai Yunchu''s voice slightly with a bit of fear of the introduction, but this words listen, but it is not like fear that Ling xuan''er''s strength, how to listen, how to be afraid of wife... "You have a lot to do with brother?" Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "... it''s not shallow. I had a fight more than 100 years ago, and then..."


    "And then?"


    "Then she clamored to marry my brother. Good guy, she chased my brother for a hundred years. It was a man who moved the world and made a woman cry. Tut Tut, I can''t stand it." Bai Yunxi suddenly gave a strange smile, and immediately waved to Ling xuan''er. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this way, my brother is here!"


    "Sister Yunxi is the best!"


    Hearing Bai Yunxi''s greeting, Ling xuan''er doesn''t care about Lu Li''s barrier of human flesh. He lifts Lu Li''s magic night robe and pulls the shivering Bai Yunchu out and blocks him in his arms. After a long time of intimacy, Lu Li looks very serious... Laughs... Good guy, Bai Yunchu holds Ling xuan''er in his arms. He looks like a shy little lady. He doesn''t dare to move. His hands are close to his trousers. His body is as stiff as a stone. On the contrary, Ling xuan''er is careless and blocks Bai Yunchu. He presses it on his shoulder, like a mountain king.


    "Tut Tut, perfect match, my hands and feet are in favor of this marriage!"


    Lu Li nodded and coaxed. No matter how much Bai Yunchu looked for help, he didn''t mean to go up to manage. He just watched the opera happily.


    When he got to mohmen, Lu Li naturally had a better understanding of the powerful parties, and Xilin was no exception. The master of demon cultivation doesn''t call him zunshang, but Wang Jue. For a man with high strength, he calls him the fifth rank of Duke and uncle, which corresponds to the highest heaven to the highest heaven. The so-called master Lingzhen of Yan devil is a Duke of demon cultivation who practices the way of Yan devil, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Wu shangzun!


    Lu Li also learned from some Mohist materials that this elder Ling Zhen had an extraordinary relationship with Zhou Tong, the leader of Mohist. He had a superior subordinate relationship. Even now, he has a very good relationship with Mohist. He can be said to be a close ally. In this way, the relationship between Bai Yunchu and Ling xuan''er is reasonable and convincing.


    Whatever he does, it matters to see the play!


    Ling xuan''er is making love with Bai Yunchu. There are quite a number of demon cultivation masters on the cloud. The leaders are two demon cultivation earls, the master of xuanzun level. The younger generation of demon cultivation is also a viscount. However, by contrast, the overall strength is much weaker. Besides that Ling xuan''er can have the strength of xuanzun, The rest of the strongest is only Sanpin xuanzun.


    "But from this point of view, in terms of combat power, we should count Xilin as the strongest."


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the younger generation of Xilin, and he surmised in his heart.


    Demon cultivation is slow, because it is against the heaven and disobeys the Tao. But once its cultivation is successful, its combat power will far surpass that of the same level of fairyland and demon monks. Especially the fairyland monks, they are most afraid of demon cultivation. In terms of actual combat power, demon cultivation is the first, followed by the outer way, and the demon way is the third. The fairyland can only be at the end.


    Lu Li doesn''t doubt what Bai Yunchu has just said. If Ling xuan''er, who is in the realm of xuanzun, really wants to join hands with Bai Yunchu, then he can say that he is sure to win and fight alone. He is afraid that Lu Li has used all his means and only dares to say that he is equal with him.


    "Well, people are almost there. Are you ready to enter the falling star? It''s not too late for your two families to talk about the past when they enter the falling star realm. "


    The people on the other side of the star temple are obviously impatient at the moment. The leader, Mr. xuanzun, immediately began to remind him.


    "Yes, let''s go into the falling star field first. Don''t let these people wait too long. It''s impolite."


    At the moment, Bai Yunchu quickly echoed. Obviously, this is a great opportunity to get away, and he did not hesitate to seize it.


    Hearing this, Ling xuan''er just realized that she was bored. She snorted at Bai Yunchu, then turned her head and walked away, which made Bai Yunchu take a breath... "Brother Lu, I remember you. If you are in any trouble, if you don''t bleed hard, I will be a bastard!"


    At the moment, Bai Yunchu also glared at Lu Li angrily. After complaining, he just told the elders of mohmen to open the outer prohibition of the falling star realm.

 Chapter 919

    At the moment, the powerful leaders of several rooms all came forward. After exchanging their eyes, they started yinjue one after another to open the gap of the FA array prohibition outside the falling star area. On the top of the prohibition, they opened all twelve gaps. The crowd swarmed towards the gap one after another!


    "Well, brother Lu, I won''t quarrel with you any more. After entering the falling star realm, we will separate at random. I''m relieved of your strength, but I''d better be careful. I''ll leave the matter of exploration to you. I''ll rely on the secret method of Mohist to find the disciples first and contact you after I get all the people together."


    Bai Yunchu is also over temper at the moment, went forward to pat Lu Li''s shoulder and told him.


    "Brother Bai is at ease. You will take care of his colleagues. I will take care of the wandering and exploring. Maybe I can do something else."


    Lu Li nodded and replied with a smile. He said that his eyes were towards the people in the star hall.


    Everyone knows that this exploration is full of murders, and many people know it well. The fight between Mormon and the Star Palace will be the most fierce battle in this exploration. At this moment, the "star Gemini" in the Star Palace also focuses on Lu Li. Obviously, they have plans in mind.


    "Let''s go first, everyone. I''ll see you later."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li followed the first echelon and flew towards the gap of the Dharma array. In this exploration, his purpose was relatively free. He acted according to the situation and made his own arrangements. This was the figure assigned to him by the high-level Mohist. This was a little rude. When he met the people in the Xingchen hall, he tried to do his best!


    Such a thing, Lu Li is naturally the most favorite.


    In the field of the falling star.


    "Brush!"


    Through the gap of the array, Lu Li directly enters the interior of the falling star domain. Under the effect of the array prohibition, people who enter the falling star domain will be immediately sent to a certain area of the outer layer of the falling star domain, so as to avoid the malicious ambush and sniping of those who enter first, which makes the fight a little fairer.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong spell prohibition, but it seems that this prohibition will only bite the high cultivation man, and will not affect the means that some Supreme xuanzun can use!"


    After falling to the ground and feeling a little, Lu Li couldn''t help getting a joy in his heart.


    This prohibition only suppresses people with high accomplishments, but it doesn''t exclude any tricks. It''s great news for Lu Li. For Lu Li, the strongest trump card now is the cultivation of the soul in the realm of Supreme xuanzun, as well as taixuan''s real body and other means. These means can be used. In this realm of Supreme xuanzun, it is the most powerful falling star, There are very few people who can threaten him!


    "I want to know..."


    All of a sudden, when Lu Li was secretly happy, there was a sound of knowing in a low bush not far away. Lu Li''s mind immediately unfolded, and he immediately found a second grade xuanzun lurking in the bush.


    The two grade xuanzun looked like a casual monk, but he had no ornaments that could directly express his identity. At the moment, the guy didn''t seem to care about the existence of Lu Li, but was ambushing someone else.


    "You''re going to kill me as soon as you enter the falling star?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, but he was not in a hurry to start. His figure suddenly turned into a Hunyuan Qi, quietly integrated with the energy of the surrounding world, and lurked near the sanxiu.


    For a moment, the sanxiu was waiting for his prey, a monk of the immortal family at the level of Sipin xuanzun.


    As soon as you look at the clothes, you can see that the four xuanzuns are from a certain clan. They are not old enough, and they are only twenty. After making a little identification, Lu Li recognized that the man was from an immortal clan named chiyun clan.


    The disciple of chiyun sect was very lucky. He just entered the falling star realm. When he landed, he found a lingzhi with excellent quality. He was very happy and planned to take it into his pocket.


    And at this moment, that already ambush good two grade Xuan Zun started!


    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    The three successive breaking empty voices instantly bullied the back of the disciple of chiyun sect. His hand was quite fierce. With Lu Li''s eyesight, he could see that the two grade xuanzun''s envoy was feisuo. His angle was extremely tricky and vicious. His hand was a real killing move!


    "Who?"


    Although the cultivation of the disciples of Chiyang sect was weaker, their reaction was very fast. As soon as the Imperial Court opened, a cloud of fire covered the area of 100 Zhang in an instant, and the two grade xuanzun was forced to retreat!


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are a suckling boy. Your reaction is very quick!"


    That two grade Xuan Zun falls to the ground, on the face unavoidably gave birth to a bit of ferocious color, sneak attack failed, obviously let him some annoyance.


    "Who are you? If you dare to kill such people, are you not afraid of chiyunzong''s revenge? " The disciple of chiyun sect frowned and yelled angrily. At the moment, he also obviously felt that he was not equal to the person in front of him, so he could only try to deter him.


    "Ha ha... Revenge? You little kids who come out of the clan to experience are tender. If you want to threaten me, why don''t you look behind me first? "


    The two grade xuanzun immediately laughed wildly, and at the same time his voice fell, more than ten pieces of flying shuttles that he had hidden in the ground broke out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he shot the younger generation of chiyunzong into a pair of clothes, and even had no time to escape!


    "That''s the end of it?"


    Lu Li could not help but frown. Although he knew that this trip to the falling star region was extremely dangerous, he did not expect that after these guys entered the falling star region, their heart would be so heavy!


    "Hey, there are many good things, so I''ll accept them. Just like you, you are not fit to practice the immortal way


    That two grade Xuan Zun sneered for a while, after accepting the storage ring of the red cloud sect disciple, then turned around and disappeared.


    "Brush!"


    After the man left, Lu Li''s figure just emerged. With a little pity, he looked at the dead disciple of chiyunzong and shook his head. He simply waved his arm and blasted a hole in the ground to bury the younger generation of chiyunzong. It was too miserable to be dead in the wilderness.


    "This trip is really extremely dangerous... I hope the rest of the men don''t have any accidents."


    With a sigh, Lu Li didn''t want to go after the two grade xuanzun. Each of them had his own life, and he didn''t have the obligation to avenge others. On the contrary, this scene made Lu Li relax his heart. Everyone was vicious. When he came to this kind of place, no one could blame him!

 Chapter 920

    Somewhere in the outer part of the falling star field


    Under a rock wall about ten feet high, three people are gathering at the moment.


    The three men came from different sects, and their accomplishments were all in the top and bottom of Sanpin xuanzun. At the moment, they were all looking at a PU fan sized Ganoderma lucidum on the cliff, which was black and red.


    "You two, it''s not a good way to spend it like this, is it? Are the three of us going to spend a day here for this herb? "


    One of them seemed to have some impatience.


    "This is no ordinary herb! For more than 700 years, there is almost no such thing as glossy ganoderma lucidum. It''s a great bargain for anyone to take it! "


    The other side said, the face is not shy of showing the color of greed.


    "But there are only two black blood Ganoderma lucidum. How can we divide them? How about the three of us compete first and share the advantages and disadvantages? "


    "Don''t bother."


    All of a sudden, when the three people were in a stalemate, a rather indifferent voice suddenly rang out, which made the three people turn their heads and look at each other. Almost at the same time, their faces became a little ugly.


    The bearer was dressed in a star spotted robe, with a three foot sword behind him. The scabbard of the sword was as bright as a river of stars. It was Cao Xiang, one of the star Gemini in the Star Palace!


    "You three are not easy to differentiate. I''ll take the black blood Ganoderma lucidum, so that you won''t be in a stalemate. In the end, it will hurt your peace."


    Cao Xiang didn''t pay any attention to the three people at all, so he walked towards the cliff. A little bit at his foot was floating in the air, and he wanted to collect the black blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "You want to take it hard? Don''t think you have much ability! You two, let''s deal with this man first! "


    "Good!"


    The three individuals reached a consensus. At the moment, who should the black blood Ganoderma lucidum belong to? They would not agree so easily if they were trampled on their face so arrogantly!


    At the same time, the three people had already used their own skills. The three different moves went straight to Cao Xiang. However, Cao Xiang didn''t even bother to look at the three people.


    "Go."


    Suddenly, the palm of Cao Xiang''s hand was spread out, and three starlights suddenly appeared in the palm. They shot away in a flash. The starlight directly defused the attack of the three masters. The starlight quickly swept away, but in a blink of an eye, it broke the attack of the three. Not to mention, it also pierced the body protection magic weapon and body protection vigorous Qi of the three!


    "No! This guy is so powerful! Withdraw


    This kind of situation made the three people feel cold. They didn''t stop for a moment. They just turned around and ran away!


    They all knew very well that Cao Xiang had been merciful to them. If Cao Xiang really wanted to kill them, I''m afraid it would be enough to kill them in three moments!


    The strength of Caoxiang is beyond the three of them. Even if they join hands, they will not be able to withstand a single attack in front of Caoxiang!


    "A bunch of rats."


    Cao Xiang looked at the three people scattered away, but he didn''t want to chase them. He just sneered and started to collect the black blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "You are very capable, but it''s not appropriate for you to accept this black blood Ganoderma lucidum?"


    All of a sudden, when Cao Xiang was about to put the black blood Ganoderma lucidum into his bag, a strange laugh with a little bit of banter came over, which made Cao Xiang look at the place where the voice came from.


    "Oh? Is that you


    Because of his eyes, Cao Xiang suddenly saw that there was a man sitting cross legged in the air not far away. He was Lu Li!


    "Do you know me?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    "Nature knows. Your name is Lu Li, right? Before I left, my teacher told me that if I met you, I would kill you. "


    Cao Xiang''s face was suddenly cold, and he said, "but I''m very curious. How can you make my teachers hate you so much? Do you really have enough strength to match this reputation?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Lu Li laughed again. "It''s a coincidence that the instructions I received are for you. You don''t need to keep your hand. If you meet Dake, you can start to kill him. I don''t know if you are interested in being the first ghost under the sword."


    "You are not arrogant."


    "Don''t you?"


    Two people looked at each other, the next second, two people''s imperial field is double spread out!


    Just now, when dealing with the three three xuanzuns, Cao Xiang disdained to launch his own imperial court and pull out his sword. But at the moment, he did not hesitate to expand the imperial court, and the long sword, which was as bright as the stars, suddenly came out of the sheath!


    He could feel that Lu Li was totally different from the opponents he had met before. The overwhelming sense of oppression was far beyond the comparison of those unsophisticated sanxiu. It was an opponent worthy of his all-out efforts!


    "You and I are both sword practitioners. Why don''t you pull out your sword?"


    Cao Xiang slightly looked around at Lu Li and asked. At the moment, he had pulled out his sword, but he didn''t see Lu Li''s sword box behind him.


    "It''s no use drawing a sword against you."


    Lu Li light sneer way.


    At the time of Wupin xuanzun realm, Lu Li had already dealt with the master of Taishang xuanzun level, and almost forced him into trouble. Now his cultivation has reached the level of Yipin xuanzun. To deal with Cao Xiang, who is the same level of xuanzun, Wei Shi said, Lu Li really doesn''t take it seriously!


    "You will regret that you didn''t draw the sword now, because you won''t have another chance to draw the sword!"


    When he was despised by Lu Li, Cao Xiang''s face was black. When his fingerprints moved, there were stars gathering in front of him, turning into more than ten incarnations of souls, leading the swords condensed by the stars to fight against Lu Li!


    In the duel between Jian Xiu and Cao Xiang, if they don''t draw the sword, it is the biggest contempt and provocation to their opponents. No Jian Xiu can tolerate their opponents'' disdain to draw the sword. Cao Xiang is no exception!


    "The way to control the soul?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes a little and looked at the soul body from the fight. Cao Xiang''s method of controlling the soul is quite similar to him. All of them are incarnated in holding a sword. The starlight energy is obviously not simple. It complements Cao Xiang''s method of controlling the soul, and its power is amazing. But at this moment, Lu Li can''t help laughing.


    Cao Xiang, as soon as he came up, chose a hell difficulty for himself!


    How to control the soul?


    Lu Li only laughed to himself. He made a seal with one hand and one hand. He called "disease" in his mouth. He was surprised that there was a soul body equivalent to that of Cao Xiang. Holding the blade of Hunyuan Qi, he fought with that Cao Xiang head-on!


    The two figures are moving, but the fighting of the soul control method is particularly fierce!


    Cao Xiang''s soul control method is very similar to Lu Li''s, both of which control the soul incarnation to meet and kill the enemy. This kind of soul control method is almost the most dangerous. If there is a slight carelessness in the fight of more than ten incarnations, the defeat of a soul body will be a great impact. It is very likely that the opponent can catch the flaw in an instant and defeat it with one blow!


    At the moment, Cao Xiang is very careful and precise in controlling his soul incarnation and fighting with Lu Li. Among the younger generation from the Star Palace, his soul cultivation is the most powerful. Now his soul cultivation is one step ahead of his own cultivation, reaching the realm of nine grade Supreme xuanzun, which is also the reason why he is confident in using the method of soul control!


    But he didn''t know. At the moment, Lu Li didn''t even try his best to deal with him!


    "Jiupin Taishang xuanzun level soul cultivation, you are a bit of a door, but not good luck."


    Lu Li laughs in his heart and keeps the spirit control method at the same level as Cao Xiang. At the moment, Lu Li is not in a hurry to clean up Cao Xiang. On the contrary, he wants to have a good look at what the younger generation of the Star Palace has.


    Lu Li has a lot of capital to play with. When it comes to soul cultivation, I''m afraid none of the younger generation in the falling star domain dares to pretend in front of him. Now Lu Li''s soul cultivation is full of the realm of Supreme xuanzun. As soon as the imperial court is opened, if he only uses the method of soul cultivation to fight, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get a cent from the Supreme xuanzun master!


    What''s more, Cao Xiang is just the soul cultivation of the nine grade Supreme xuanzun.


    The two men''s confrontation, under the deliberate exploration of Lu Li, seemed to be a little sticky, and Cao Xiang also obviously felt something wrong.


    He made a part of his strength, and Lu Li made a part of his strength. His means were a little bit strong, and Lu Li''s means followed closely. It was as if he was squeezing his strength all the way!


    This kind of feeling made Cao Xiang feel a little bad.


    Among the stars and Gemini, he is better at fighting with the imperial court and soul, while his brother Cao Yuan is better at fighting. At the moment, he seems to be fighting with Lu Li with his best means, but he still feels like he is attacking a quiet and deep paste. He is as fast as the wind, as fierce as electricity, and can''t despise the slightest waves!


    "How could this man have such terrible spiritual cultivation?"


    Cao Xiang was already a little anxious, but at the moment, he didn''t intend to give up. His arms were suddenly open when his mind was flowing. The bright sword suddenly floated in the air, but the body of the sword split in an instant. Like a few stars, he quickly integrated into his soul incarnation!


    "Miso!"


    The integration of the magical starlight made the soul incarnation of Cao Xiang have an extremely sharp breath. With a sharp sound like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, the more than ten soul incarnations suddenly merged into one, and their body shape soared to five feet. Their breath was also close to the level of Supreme xuanzun!


    "Finally willing to know something real?" Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the Xingguang sword in Cao Xiang''s hand is not a weapon used to attack and kill, but a strange weapon to increase the method of defending the soul. At this moment, with the gain of the Xingguang sword, Cao Xiang''s soul incarnation momentum suddenly soared. He quickly danced his energy sword blade and chopped down at Lu Li!


    At this moment, Cao Xiang has given up fighting against Lu Li and turned to attack Lu Li''s Noumenon!


    He has clearly felt that if the competition of the soul control method continues, he may lose in a mess. He has done 80% of his power, but Lu Li is still at ease. This is enough to show that Lu Li''s soul control method is far above him!


    Only by directly attacking its noumenon can we crack the method of defending the soul!


    Cao Xiang''s reaction at the moment is not bad, nor is it wrong. In the face of such a situation, most of the younger generation will choose the same method.


    But that''s where he seems inexperienced.


    It seems that he did not want to understand the fact that the method of soul control is his most powerful means, but it is not Lu Li''s unique skill. At the moment, Lu Li has not done his best!


    Looking at the huge soul incarnation, Lu Li didn''t even intend to use the imperial court to stop him. He let the soul incarnation attack and kill him, as if standing in the same place to fight Cao Xiang!


    Lu Li''s strange behavior made Cao Xiang''s mind suddenly flash with some doubts. Once his eyebrows were wrinkled, he drew back his soul incarnation and gave up the opportunity of this attack!


    "Oh? It seems that you are a very cautious person


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, carrying his left fingertip behind him, a dark golden cold light quietly dissipated.


    He didn''t expect that Cao Xiang would stop suddenly. However, it was really a smart move. If Cao Xiang didn''t stop and his soul incarnated direct attack power, he was afraid that Cao Xiang''s soul would not be destroyed, and he would be seriously injured!


    Naturally, Lu Li won''t stand up and fight him. He let Cao Xiang''s soul incarnate in order to defeat the enemy. However, Cao Xiang''s reaction was so quick that he didn''t fall for it. I have to say that he had some brains to stop in such a situation.


    "... take away the black blood Ganoderma lucidum. I''m not good at it this time. Goodbye. I''ll see you next time. I''ll share the victory with you


    Leaving this sentence with a slight frown, Cao Xiang directly accepted his soul incarnation, turned around and flew away towards the far air, without any intention of continuing to entangle with Lu Li.


    After Cao Xiang had gone away, Lu Li just laughed to himself. His finger was somewhere in the void. Suddenly, there was a ripple like texture in the void. It was like a mirror breaking in front of him. With a clear sound of breaking, something broke.


    "It''s just the trick of Pediatrics. I''ll do it with you next time I have a chance. Now it''s time to move you."


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself, Lu Lifang put the black blood Ganoderma lucidum in his bag, turned around and flew away to other places... About ten miles away, Cao Xiang, sitting on his knees behind a broken stone, suddenly turned pale and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood!


    "Good boy, tough enough! Next time I see you, I won''t forgive you! "


    Cao Xiang smeared the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and scolded him. He just left a spirit that he intended to attach to Lu Li''s body as a spy. It didn''t work at all, and Lu Li smashed it. It also made his heart burn with anger. After mixing his breath, he turned away

 Chapter 921

    The outer layer of the falling star region can be divided into four regions according to the location. The eastern region is a vast grassland. Every few miles above it, you can see a vast dense forest. There are many rare animals, plants and vegetation. During this trip, more than 90% of the experts who practice the Zixia nature of the supreme Qi all focus on it.


    Out of the valley in the East


    "Poof!"


    Ling xuan''er''s figure shakes a little, and a mouthful of blood breaks out suddenly. The whole person seems to be a little dispirited.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, it didn''t hurt my heart."


    Ling xuan''er breathed a sigh of relief. She just passed here, but she met a strange insect monster. Although she only had the fighting power of Qi Ping Sanpin xuanzun, she was extremely vicious and cunning. In the fight, she was hurt a lot. She was hurt several times by the damned poisonous insect, and almost attacked by fierce poison!


    Fortunately, Ling xuan''er was originally a demon cultivator, and his blood was extremely cold. He had strong resistance to poisons. In addition, he had advanced cultivation skills, so he killed the poisonous insect and forced out poisonous blood, which did not hurt his heart.


    But this battle also made Ling xuan''er quite weak. Killing poisonous insects is nothing. Removing poisonous blood has brought her great trauma. Now, nearly half of her blood essence is damaged. In a short time, it''s even more difficult to mobilize her supreme Qi!


    At the moment, Ling Xuan son is also quite some helpless, can turn over a hand to take out a black gold Dan medicine to send in the entrance, get up to prepare to leave first.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, worthy of being the granddaughter of Duke Ling Zhen, the strength is amazing."


    Suddenly, a burst of very abrupt applause rang, let Ling Xuan son unavoidably beautiful slightly frown, looking towards the direction of the applause, see the person, is a product xuanzun level immortal!


    "The view of Ming sound, Ming ruins?"


    Ling Xuan son is looking at that person tone gloomy ask a way.


    "Yes, Miss Ling is really well-informed. Even small characters like me know it. It''s not a great honor for me. Just now I saw that the young lady was fighting with the mutant poisonous insect. It seems that she was hurt a lot, right? I always follow the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Now Miss Ling can''t move. Would you like to consider my condition? "


    The Sanxian named Mingxu smiles at lingxuan''er and says that he has a row of silver needles floating in the air, pointing at lingxuan''er from afar, ready to go!


    "What do you want?"


    Ling Xuan son slightly frowns to ask a way, at the moment, she is really suffered not small trauma, plus the top just took the magic repair of healing secret medicine, at the moment is unable to move the body Qi and blood energy, the opponent is still a xuanzun master, at present, she is almost unable to deal with!


    The Ming market suddenly said with a wild smile: "the granddaughter of Duke Ling Zhen, I dare not do anything. If the young lady is willing to give me a copy of Duke''s" Tianmo tunyan Jue ", I promise not to hurt the young lady."


    "Ha ha, you are dreaming." Ling xuan''er didn''t feel scared at the moment. Instead, she sneered and said, "if you have the courage, you will kill me. If you don''t dare, I advise you to get out of here, or miss Ben will recover her strength. With what you said just now, it''s enough for me to kill you!"


    "What a big voice, miss!" By lingxuan''er such a river, the Ming market is not angry but laughs, "I really don''t want to kill you to search your soul, but I don''t dare to. Miss, you can think about it. If you force me, it''s not just killing you to capture the skill. I''m afraid you''re innocent, it''s hard to protect."


    While saying that, the Ming market is throwing a rather obscene smile at Ling xuan''er, which makes Ling xuan''er feel a little chilly... This kind of guy can really do this kind of thing!


    "Cough... Excuse me. I think it''s necessary for me to interrupt you so that there won''t be a green grassland on my white brother''s head."


    Then suddenly, another voice came, but this voice made Ling xuan''er happy. This voice was Lu Li''s voice!


    Ling xuan''er looks at the place where the sound comes with a little surprise. It''s not surprising to find that Lu Li is sitting on a branch of a tree, lighting his pipe and swinging his legs, as if he is enjoying the cool on the branch.


    "Who are you?"


    At the Ming market, his face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled. There was no sound when Lu Li appeared. Even when he was less than ten feet away, he didn''t find the existence of Lu Li at all. This is enough to show that Lu Li is not a master with more accomplishments than him, but a killer who is very good at hiding!


    "Brother, who are you? Do you want a share? "


    At the moment, the ghost market can only pretend to be calm and squeeze out a smile, as far as possible toward Lu Li.


    "No, I''ve said that. I''m here to interrupt you. It depends on your ability. If this is not enough, I will interrupt you all over. "


    Lu Li''s words obviously don''t intend to give any face to the Ming market, and don''t mention the relationship between Ling xuan''er and Bai Yunchu. Based on the relationship between mohmen and Xilin mohai, Lu Li will not hesitate to save Ling xuan''er. What''s more, Ling xuan''er is the most powerful explorer in Lu Li''s journey, and he will be defeated, Can''t turn to this three class goods to threaten the way Ling Xuan son''s life!


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant!"


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, the Ming market was too short of breath. With a sudden shock in his arm, dozens of flying needles attacked and killed Lu Li in an instant, and his imperial court shrouded Lu Li for the first time!


    Got it!


    The hell market is very happy. In the contest between xuanzun masters, the one who takes the lead in covering the opponent''s imperial court will take the initiative, even the one who can directly suppress the opponent can''t launch the imperial court!


    At the moment, the imperial court of the Ming market has completely wrapped Luli in it. There is no chance for Luli to launch the imperial court. A piece formed in the imperial court, the Ming market already has the idea of winning!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s reaction made Ming Hui feel a little surprised.


    Lu Li didn''t intend to launch the imperial court to fight with him, or to dodge with speed. Instead, he sat on the top of the tree with his pipe still on. With a wave of his hand, there was a transparent barrier standing in front of Lu Li, accompanied by a continuous "Ding Ding" sound, and dozens of flying needles, It was directly blocked by the transparent barrier!

 Chapter 922

    "Soul barrier?"


    Seeing that the transparent barrier easily resisted the flying needle, the surface of the Ming market was also a bit surprised.


    The flying needle he used is a kind of magic weapon called "cloud piercing needle". The needle like magic weapon is originally made of penetrating power. The flying needle magic weapon is usually the best at penetrating the opponent''s energy barrier and protecting the body''s vigorous Qi.


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s energy barrier is easy to stop his more than 30 cloud piercing needles. There is only one explanation.


    The transparent barrier released by Lu Li''s wave is a real soul barrier! Only the soul barrier of the Supreme xuanzun realm experts can easily resist the soul magic weapon!


    Similarly, such idea also suddenly appeared in Ling Xuan er''s mind, unavoidably provoked Ling Xuan er a burst of fright.


    Her insight is much wider than that of the Ming ruins. Naturally, she knows that among the experts who come to explore the falling star realm this time, there must be some people with special accomplishments. The soul cultivation has reached the Supreme xuanzun realm, but the number should be very few. Cao Fang of the Star Palace is one of them. I didn''t expect that Lu Li, who suddenly appeared in front of me, was also such an expert!


    "I''m quite discerning." Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what else can I do together, so that you don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Lu Li waved to the Ming market casually and said with a smile.


    The soul cultivation of the Ming ruins is not very strong. In the realm of Yipin xuanzun, it is necessary to fight with Luli. Especially at this moment, as soon as Luli''s soul barrier is lit up, the spirit of the Ming ruins suddenly sprouts to retreat!


    "Go


    With the idea in mind, even if the hell market throws out a few purple beads, the beads suddenly detonate, bringing a thick purple poison fog. Without saying a word, the hell market turns around and pours at Ling xuan''er!


    He is not Lu Li''s opponent, but at the moment Ling xuan''er is extremely weak. As long as he takes advantage of the situation to abduct Ling xuan''er and uses the small moving symbol to leave, it is extremely difficult for Lu Li to find him in the falling star field!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Sure."


    Just as the Ming market was about to rush towards Ling xuan''er, Lu Li suddenly let out a burst of light cheers. In an instant, there was a transparent wave that enveloped the Ming market. He locked him firmly in place and couldn''t move!


    The purple poison didn''t last long, but it was only ten breath time, and then it had drifted away. When the sight was restored, Ling xuan''er just found that the Ming market was less than a foot away from her, but at the moment, the Ming market seemed to be locked in the space, and could not move at all!


    "Space confinement?! Isn''t this the way of Tianzun master? "


    This time, even Ling xuan''er was stunned. In front of him, the Ming ruins seemed to be in the confinement of space. Lu Li''s method was just like the confinement of space, but it was a magic power that the master of heaven could master! How could it be displayed from a xuanzun of Lu Li!


    "Ah, miss, you are a little too high. If I can use space to confine myself, I can''t walk horizontally in the falling star field?"


    See Ling Xuan son that quite surprised appearance, Lu Li also can''t help but some funny, figure floated to fall in Ling Xuan son''s side, turn over hand to pass a black with red pill to Ling Xuan son.


    "Ah, this is the blood nourishing pill refined by the seven hundred year old black blood Ganoderma lucidum. There are no more."


    Ling xuan''er was at a loss when she took the pill. She had heard a lot about Lu Li, and even heard her grandfather Ling Zhen mention it several times. Originally, she thought that Lu Li should be a strong, aloof and arrogant person, but the fact proved that she only guessed half right. She guessed Lu Li''s power, but she didn''t think about it, Lu Li would be so easygoing.


    Due to the cultivation of "against the way", there are very few pills that can be refined. But for high-quality pills, Ling xuan''er can still distinguish them at a glance. The quality of the nourishing blood pill that Lu Li handed over is absolutely the best in xuanzun pill, and the materials are not enough. I''m afraid that ordinary people would not like to use the precious medicinal material of black blood Ganoderma lucidum!


    The black blood Ganoderma lucidum that refined this blood nourishing pill was just captured by Lu Li from that Cao Xiang. Lu Li didn''t plan to keep it for cultivation. He simply turned it into a batch of twelve blood nourishing pills. Now he took one out to Ling xuan''er, but it won''t hurt Lu Li at all.


    Handed out the elixir, Lu Li''s eyes turned to the Ming market. At the moment, the Ming market''s face was already pale. Being fixed in the same place by Lu Li, he was ready to be slaughtered. At the moment, he even wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t kneel down!


    "As for you, my friend, our principles are very similar. I also like to take advantage of the fire. Let''s talk about what treasures you have, such as a panacea. Take them out to dry, and I''ll have a look. I won''t take them."


    Lu Li throws a rather obscene smile at the Ming market, which is more "friendly" than when Ming market threatened Ling xuan''er just now.


    "No... no! Brother... No, no, no, boss! There''s something to say. I have two storage rings and a heaven and earth bag. There are many spirit crystals, pills and many spirit charms in it. Here you are! "


    At the moment, the hell market is also scared. It''s not easy to say. When Lu Li wants to do something, he is in a hurry to recruit everything... A xuanzun master can use the soul barrier, but it''s not so easy to explain that he can use the move of suspected space confinement. It''s either a rare magic power or Lu Li''s soul cultivation, There is already the realm of heaven!


    And no matter which one, obviously, he can''t cope with it!


    "Well, the attitude is sincere, eh? What''s this? "


    Lu Li nodded, but without affectation, he took the Qiankun bag from the Ming market and searched for it for a while. Suddenly, he found that in the corner of the Qiankun bag, there was a small blue medicine bottle, which contained some light pink medicine powder.


    "That... That... Big guy, it''s just a little plaything..."


    Ming Hui''s face suddenly turned white, which immediately aroused Lu Li''s interest. His nails scraped a little out of the medicine bottle. When he sniffed in front of his nose, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, my friend, you can play. Keep this for yourself and enjoy it."


    As he said, Lu Li accepted the storage ring and the heaven and earth bag on the Ming market. He waved and sprinkled the powder on the Ming market. He immediately led Ling xuan''er and turned to leave.

 Chapter 923

    There is a small cave on the side of a quiet lake in the forest somewhere in the eastern part of the outer layer. At this moment, Luli is leaning against the cave entrance with his pipe on fire to protect the Dharma for the people in the cave.


    "How are you, miss? I''m going to sleep


    Lu Li turns a big white eye and complains that Ling xuan''er in the cave has been doing exercises for half a day, but he still doesn''t come back.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! I''m coming out now


    Hearing the words, Ling xuan''er came out of the cave swearing. With the treatment of magic cultivation secret medicine and the nourishing blood pill given by Lu Li, Ling xuan''er''s face was much better. Although it was still the unique pallor of magic cultivation, looking at it, it was a lot of spirit.


    "Miss Ben is a magician! More than half of the essence and blood have been damaged. It''s quite good to recover in half a day. If I hadn''t brought a magic medicine "Jiangyun pill" with me, you would have waited outside for three days and three nights, and I wouldn''t have recovered completely! "


    "You are in trouble." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but then again, what demon insect can hurt you like this? With your strength, even xuanzun is not your opponent? "


    Hearing about Lu Li''s problem, Ling xuan''er''s face suddenly became dignified: "indeed, the demon insect is very strange. I say it''s a mutant demon insect. It''s just because I''ve never seen that kind of demon insect. I think I''ve learned a lot. I''m very familiar with my grandfather''s book collection, but I can''t recognize what the demon insect is."


    "Unknown monster?" Lu Li slightly frowned, "is it possible that it''s a creature from... The Unknown Universe?"


    "We can''t rule that out." After thinking for a moment, Ling xuan''er nodded.


    "If that''s the case, there will be some trouble." Lu Li shrunk his mouth and said, "if it''s really a creature in the unknown universe, there''s only one possibility. I''m afraid that this falling star field is the battlefield of alien invasion in ancient times. I''m afraid these monsters are left behind at that time."


    "It''s a terrible inference. If it''s true, I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles in the inner layer of the poisonous fog..."


    Ling Xuan son can''t help echoing and nodding. Lu Li''s inference is reasonable. If it''s true, I''m afraid there are some big secrets hidden in the falling star field!


    "Well, let''s not think about these things. Now that you''ve recovered, I''ll go first."


    He waved his hand, and Lu Li turned around and planned to leave, but he was stopped by Ling xuan''er.


    "Why? How do you want to rob me? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows, looked at Ling xuan''er with a strange smile and said, "I admit that the evil cultivation''s anti way means are very troublesome. The Commission said that I have never fought with the evil cultivation. Whether I can deal with this means still needs two arguments, but you should know that I also have the means you can''t deal with."


    "Naturally, I don''t have any hostility. I just want to discuss with you to see if I can join hands." Ling Xuan son pour is to have no taboo of ordered to nod.


    Lu Li suddenly laughed: "together? Do you still need to join hands with me, the granddaughter of the Great Duke of the devil Kingdom, a master of xuanzun? "


    "You want to deal with the hall of stars, don''t you? I can help you. In return, you have to do me a favor. " Ling Xuan son toward Lu Li Nu chin smile way, fingers play this wisp of green silk, have to say, this woman''s hand and foot between that enchantment, really let a person some uneasy.


    "Cao Xiang has been defeated by me once. I''m still confident that I can deal with the people in the Star Palace, but you can tell me what I can do for you. I can help you no matter in the friendship between mohmen and Xilin, or in the face of brother Bai." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Lu Li didn''t pay much attention to the younger generation of the Star Palace. Cao Xiang, who is famous, is vulnerable to attack. Even if the star twins join hands, Lu Li doesn''t have much to fear.


    "What if I tell you that the people in the star hall intend to destroy the prohibition of the falling star realm from the inside, and let all the advanced experts and the strong enter the falling star realm? Do you still have such confidence? "


    Ling Xuan son suddenly strange a smile way.


    "Violation of prohibition?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lu Li immediately became interested.


    "Hum, isn''t that interesting? Let''s make a trade-off. You tell me how you achieve space confinement, and I''ll tell you exactly what''s going on, how? " Ling Xuan son hands ring in front of the chest, looking at Lu Li cunning smile way.


    "You really know how to do business..."


    Lu Li can''t help but help the forehead wry smile, "just, anyway, it''s not a secret. It''s OK to tell you, stand still."


    Ling Xuan son nodded, eyes with a bit of curiosity looking at Lu Li, Lu Li is turned out of Zhang Xu Kai, turned a finger.


    "Sure."


    With a light drink, Ling xuan''er immediately rushed around her body and felt a strong sense of oppression. It seemed that she locked her body in this space, which made her unable to move at all. But Ling xuan''er also found out for the first time that this was not the space confinement that heaven could use, but a kind of oppression brought by soul energy!


    "I see. Your soul cultivation is so profound. I admire it."


    Ling xuan''er''s intelligence was reflected in an instant. Lu Li, relying on his strong soul cultivation, used soul energy to imprison his opponent, thus achieving this kind of effect similar to space imprisonment. In fact, this method is good for dealing with people whose soul cultivation is lower than Lu Li''s, but if the opponent''s soul cultivation is higher than him, or has any counter measures, This method will lose its effect immediately.


    "It''s your turn." Lu Li Nu chin said with a smile, "talk about it, what is the situation."


    Ling xuan''er nodded and said: "before this trip, my grandfather had received the wind. During a period of time before the beginning of the exploration, the xuanjie headquarters of the Star Palace seemed to be making some magic weapons wantonly, making a great movement. The Star Palace explained that it was his Lord''s breakthrough that led to the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s energy. But after my grandfather sent someone to investigate, he found that it was not the case."


    "From the information brought back by the detective, it seems that the Star Palace is studying a large magic weapon to break the ban, and the research has been successful. The detective did not get much information. However, after the successful development of the magic weapon, the Star Palace took the initiative to explore the falling star area publicly, and it is estimated that it is going to use that magic weapon."


    "Originally, we didn''t care much about it. We just thought that the hall of stars could be used for any purpose, but your conjecture made me think of a rather terrible possibility..."

 Chapter 924

    "People in the Star Palace want to break the ban of the falling star realm and release some things in the inner layer of the falling star realm?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and took a breath of cool air.


    "Not bad."


    Ling Xuan Er nodded, "if your previous conjecture is correct, there must be something foreign secret hidden in the falling star realm. The Star Palace makes large magic weapons to break the ban, which is related to nine out of ten!"


    "So you want me to help you... Stop the temple of stars?"


    "You have a quick brain." Ling xuan''er grinned and said, "well, it''s not against your original intention to deal with the Star Palace. We can be regarded as helping each other. Now, are you willing to join hands with me?"


    "Think about it. I''m very principled." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "beauty''s request, I will never refuse, your request..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Xuan son immediately clenched a fist.


    "Yes, I promise." Seeing Ling xuan''er''s reflection, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, "let''s get ready to start. When I pass some news to brother Bai, we''ll start."


    In the middle and north of the falling star field.


    On a deserted Gobi wasteland, a group of disciples of the star hall have gathered together. They will finish the gathering only when Cao Xiang arrives.


    "Whew!"


    "Here we are."


    Cao Yuan, who had been waiting for many things, stood up to welcome Cao Xiang. But when he saw Cao Xiang, his expression was strange.


    Cao Xiang''s expression was very ugly, as if he was in some big trouble. He flew towards the assembly point and looked back from time to time, as if he was afraid of someone chasing him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Yuanying went forward and asked.


    "In case of some trouble..." Cao Xiang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the other leader of mohmen, Lu Li, is much stronger than we thought."


    "Lu Li? Big brother met him? " Cao Yuan asked.


    "Well, I''ve made a few moves against him, and he''s so much better than me!" Cao Xiang nodded and said, "I fight with him for several moves. This man''s soul cultivation is far better than me, and... This man doesn''t do his best to fight with me!"


    Hearing this, all the disciples in the star hall were shocked!


    Cao Xiang''s strength is the absolute leader among them, and his soul cultivation is also unique. He competes in the method of controlling the soul. Some senior teachers in the Star Palace are not his opponents!


    But at the moment, Cao Xiang''s mouth is to say such words, this can''t help but let the door of the star hall people quite feel incredible!


    "Big brother, have you been trapped by him? Or was he prepared? Otherwise, how can anyone of the same generation surpass elder brother in spiritual cultivation? "


    Cao Yuan still can''t believe it at the moment. He is willing to believe that Cao Xiang was calculated by Lu Li, or he designed an ambush early and ambushed Cao Xiang.


    "No, we met by chance. He came later than me. It was not designed earlier." Cao Xiang shook his head. "I have used my nine star sword in the fight with him, but he has never used any magic weapon. What''s more, when I was preparing to use the nine star resolution to strike with all my strength, I felt that he was launching some very strong counter attack means, forcing me to stop. If I really attack, I''m afraid that my soul incarnation will be broken in an instant!"


    "The more I listen, the more mysterious it is. But I can rest assured that if I meet him again, my brother and I will join hands. I''m not afraid we can''t kill him!" Cao Yuan smacked his lips, and simply opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Let''s talk about it later. It''s better to get down to business first." Cao Xiang nodded. Instead of talking about it, he turned to a kind of disciple in the star hall, "are all the people here?"


    "Well, there are a lot of them here. Except for the ninth younger martial brother, who met a casual monk and suffered some minor injuries, the others are safe and sound."


    "That''s good, everyone. Are all the magic weapon parts distributed by the master OK?"


    Cao Xiang''s eyes swept around the doorman of the star hall. After everyone nodded, he was relieved.


    "OK, let''s get ready to go. There are about 300 Li left from here to the inner area, so we can work directly to avoid extra trouble."


    Cao Xiang nodded, then waved his hand, intending to take people to the inner area.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew


    Two sounds of breaking through the air came suddenly, which made the faces of Cao Xiang and Cao Yuan brothers suddenly changed. They immediately launched the imperial court and sent out magic weapons to resist!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    Two dull sounds came out one after another. They were almost thrown to the ground when they were caught off guard. They were so strong that they beat back the flying object. And they immediately saw what the powerful object was.


    They were two black wooden swords. At the moment, the two wooden swords were flying back slowly towards the top of a towering stone pillar. At the top of the stone pillar, Luli stood with both hands. When the two wooden swords returned to Luli, the byte fell into the sword box.


    "Where are you in a hurry? What''s new and interesting? Why don''t you take it with you? "


    Lu Li looked down at the door of the star hall and people said with a smile.


    "This man is Lu Li. Be careful!"


    Cao Xiang immediately frowned and said in a low voice.


    Hearing the name of Lu Li, the people at the gate of the Star Palace also quickly formed an array. Before listening to Cao Xiang''s story, they were somewhat unbelievable, but just now they saw that Lu Li nearly overturned the star Gemini with one blow, and no one dared to be slack!


    "Luli, you have blocked my star hall for several times. I don''t know why?" Cao Xiang Xu squinted at Lu Li and asked in a deep voice.


    "Idle eggs hurt. What''s the reason for that?" Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile, "are you going to destroy the prohibition in the inner layer? I''m afraid it''s better to take a long-term view of this kind of thing and do it secretly, but I''m not particular about it. "


    Hearing the speech, Cao Xiang''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "I know a lot. In this case, you don''t need to leave alive! I admit you are very strong, but you are not the opponent of all of us


    "What if you add me?"


    Ling xuan''er''s figure suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s side. When the cold and cold demon cultivation breath unfolded, it made people''s hearts tremble!


    "Ling xuan''er?! How did you get involved? Is it possible that your two families are going to join hands to target our star palace? "


    Seeing the appearance of Ling xuan''er, Cao Xiang''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. A Luli had already given him a headache. Plus Ling xuan''er, the fighting power was really troublesome!

 Chapter 925

    At the moment, lingxuan''er is still playing with a wisp of hair casually. She doesn''t look at the people in the Star Palace at all.


    "Cao Xiang, there is something wrong with what you said. Is it strange that Xilin and mohmen join hands? My family''s ancestors were close friends with Mormon when the evil world was first established. How old are you now? Haven''t you counted them yet? "


    "Well, to be frank, you two are here to defeat me, right?" Cao Xiang gave a cold hum and said.


    "If you have any suggestions, you can put forward them. Anyway, Miss Ben won''t accept them. Just put them forward."


    Ling Xuan son shrugged a shoulder to smile a way.


    "In that case, I can only ask you two to die!"


    Cao Xiang''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color. In the palm of his hand, a green jade bead was crushed. Suddenly, several strong breath appeared in this space!


    "It''s not good! Get out of the way


    Lu Li''s face suddenly changed with a slight movement of his mind. He grabbed Ling xuan''er and retreated. Just one second after they retreated, a huge energy seal came down from the sky. In an instant, the stone pillar that they had just lived in seemed to turn into dust!


    "Brush! Brush


    Before they fell to the ground, there was a sound of breaking the air. How quick was Lu Li? As soon as the seal was pinched, all the sixteen wooden swords of qianzunyue came out of their scabbard and split into two sword formations, attacking and killing on the left and right sides!


    At the same time, a figure suddenly came down from the top of Lu Li''s head. A blue handprint almost reached Lu Li''s head in the blink of an eye. Lu Li couldn''t react at all. Turning over his hand was a slap. Hunyuan Qi suddenly condensed into a huge gray handprint, which was bombarded with the huge handprint, It''s a roar, and it''s scattered!


    Intense energy impact, the moment is to throw away the two people from Lu Li. Lu Li holds Ling xuan''er in one hand, and his figure flies backward. A hundred feet away, he just stops firmly, and a thousand bottles of moon fly back. But just at this moment, three figures suddenly surround them!


    The three figures, all with blue skin, look quite strange. The luster of the skin looks like steel. If you look closely, you can see a lot of small scales, which is obviously not human skin!


    "Yuan people?"


    See the moment of these three people, Ling Xuan son is to recognize the identity of these three people, immediately exclaimed.


    "Oh? Little girl actually knows the existence of our yuan clan? "


    Among the three blue skin figures, a middle-aged man raised the corner of his mouth and said with a strange smile, "who am I? It turns out that I am the granddaughter of Duke Ling Zhen. No wonder, you must have seen many classics collected by Duke Ling Zhen?"


    "Yuan people... People from other nationalities, right?" Lu Li Xu asked after squinting and sweeping around the three people.


    "Well... It seems that we can''t be wrong. The purpose of developing large-scale magic weapons in the Star Palace is to break the ban and extradite the Yuan people!"


    Ling Xuan son''s facial expression is quite gloomy, obviously, this yuan clan''s person, let her quite some fear.


    "The yuan clan is the largest foreign clan that we know now, and its scale is terrible, whether it is the Mohist or the Taichu demon world, we should be afraid of it! In ancient times, the yuan clan used strange shuttling methods to cross the void and appeared in various regions of the known universe, which led to chaos in the ancient universe. The first World War lasted for thousands of years. It was after that war that the ancient universe was divided into today''s categories! "


    "So this falling star field is actually the remains of that battle, right?" Lu Li bit his lip and asked.


    "I can''t be wrong, I''m afraid... In the depth of the falling star domain, there is still a channel for the yuan family to connect with the known universe. If they untie the ban, I''m afraid the army of the yuan family will reappear from the falling star domain! They must be stopped. They must not be allowed to succeed! "


    Ling Xuan son forcefully clenched fist, facial expression ferocious way.


    If the yuan clan reappears, the ancient universe will be in chaos again. Ling xuan''er is shocked to learn the horror of the yuan clan just from books. If the catastrophe reappears, I don''t know how many creatures will die out!


    At the same time, Ling xuan''er raised her hand and shot a scarlet light spot towards the air, which was the signal used by the people of the evil world gate of Xilin. Once it was sent out, all the disciples must rush to the gate at the first time!


    "Little girl, you don''t have to work hard. No matter the people of mohmen or the people of Xilin will come. They are already blocked on the way."


    The middle-aged man of Yuan nationality, with both hands on his back, said with a loud laugh.


    As like as two peas of Ling Xuaner''s voice came down, the news came back almost the same time, and the news was exactly the same. "The ambush of the foreign race has been in a fierce battle and can not be supported!"


    Seeing such news, Lu Li and Ling xuan''er also look rather ugly.


    Just now, Lu Li had a clear feeling that these Yuan people''s means were very special and extremely strong. Not only did they not fear his imperial court, but also the power of the moves was amazing!


    Just now, both the two men who were attacked and killed by Qian zunyue and the middle-aged man who fought with him brought him a lot of pressure. Qian zunyue didn''t hurt them at all, and Hunyuan Zhenqi didn''t hurt the middle-aged man at all. The strength of these three men is in the realm of xuanzun, but their fighting power is no less than ten times stronger than ordinary xuanzun!


    "Well, you two, since we have met, it''s time for you to save your lives. Cao Xiang, take your people to do what you should do. We will do it here. "


    The middle-aged man said hello with a smile. Cao Xiang and others immediately turned and went towards the inner layer of the falling star field. Lu Li and Ling xuan''er watched Cao Xiang and others go away, but they could only be in a hurry!


    "How sure are you against these three men?"


    Ling Xuan son suddenly spreads sound to ask a way.


    "Xuan, the strength of these three people is stronger than that of ordinary Yipin xuanzun. There are too many experts. I''m afraid they have to deal with them as three Taishang xuanzuns of nine to eight grades. I''m sure I''ll win if I fight alone. Three people... It''s impossible."


    "I''ll help you to trap them. Can you kill the leader again?" Ling Xuan son clenched teeth to continue to ask a way.


    Lu Li is unable to give an accurate answer at the moment: "I can''t promise you that I will do my best. If I use some special means, maybe I can."


    "OK, let''s have a try. Later, you''ll go ahead and attract the attention of the three of them. I''ll trap the two weaker ones. It''s up to you if you can solve them!"

 Chapter 926

    The voice falls at the same time, Ling Xuan son''s body is suddenly have a Yin cold blood light spread to open, in this blood light spread between, all is to connect the air of Xuan Ling around all faintly have been frozen up of sign!


    Lu Li was also surprised. It''s hard to imagine that Ling xuan''er, as a monk of the burning devil''s way, was so cold in his blood. The spread of blood light alone was no less cold than the dark aura that Lu Li once controlled. When the blood light spread, everyone began to breathe on the scene, Is also visible to the naked eye speed covered with a layer of frost!


    "Do it!"


    Ling xuan''er suddenly drinks, his hands suddenly push forward, and the blood light of Sen Han immediately covers the two weaker Yuan people. The speed is extremely terrible. There is a hundred Zhang distance between them. In the blink of an eye, the two people are already covered in them, and they can''t move!


    "Good means! I can''t lose, either! "


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li immediately turned around and flew away towards the middle-aged man. The bloody cold light is a unique method of magic cultivation. Lu Li can feel the power of this method, which is also infinitely close to the space confinement of the master of heaven, but its consumption is also visible to the naked eye.


    Ling xuan''er has just started this method, and her face is obviously tired. As Ling xuan''er said, a stick of incense is probably the limit time she can support. If Lu Li can''t beat the middle-aged man of the yuan family, it''s estimated that Ling xuan''er can''t support it!


    "It''s time to make a quick decision!"


    He made up his mind that Lu Li immediately spread all his breath without reservation. In an instant, Hunyuan Guiyi was turned on, and the floating beads turned into three air currents to melt into Lu Li''s body. In an instant, the strong breath brought to Lu Li had reached the level of Supreme xuanzun!


    "Oh? It turns out that you still have such means. No wonder the people of Mormon value you so much! "


    Looking at the breath of Lu Li, the middle-aged man of Yuan clan also flashed some strange joy. It seemed that he was ignited by the breath of Lu Li. At the same time, he started a very fierce breath and went straight to kill Lu Li!


    The battle between the two started instantly, and Lu Li''s imperial court spread out for the first time. However, to Lu Li''s surprise, the Yuan people didn''t use the imperial court, instead, they directly rushed into his imperial court!


    "It''s weird!"


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly felt wrong, his hands changed rapidly, and the sixteen wooden swords of thousand bottle moon shot out immediately, forming Senluo sword array instantly, wrapping the middle-aged man in it.


    Facts have proved that Lu Li''s guess is correct¡ª¡ª


    When the Senluo sword array wrapped the man in it and forced him to stop, the Yuan people immediately smashed his fist at qianzunyue. Suddenly, an energy completely detached from all the attributes of the world suddenly burst up. Qianzunyue was directly forced back by the power of the fist. Senluo sword array was defeated by one move for the first time!


    Such a shock made Lu Li look gloomy.


    "It''s a lot of trouble..."


    Lu Li smacked his lips and murmured.


    The energy used by the other side is completely out of the ordinary Xuanling Qi, and it is not in the category of supreme Qi. It is a kind of energy completely different from that of ordinary monks. Even the Hunyuan Zhenqi is relatively oppressed!


    "With such strong energy, no wonder this guy dares to enter my imperial court!"


    The heart is analysis. Lu Li''s yinjue is rapidly changing. Senluo sword array suddenly changes. Eight gates and eight trigrams, two rounds of sword array split up in an instant. One up and one down, the people of the yuan clan are shrouded in it!


    "All kinds of swords, together!"


    When his hands were clasped, a sharp drink came out from Lu Li''s mouth. The two rounds of sword formation were linked together in an instant, and a dark green light column was pulled out, which enveloped the people of the yuan family. The two rounds of sword formation suddenly began to squeeze each other crazily, which made countless energy flow in the light column, as if countless sharp swords were rampant, Hang everything!


    In the forest immortal''s all embracing sword canon, it''s natural to discuss the highest quality and efficacy of the sword array. But all the powers of the sword array are not what Luli can play now. There are still some shortcomings in terms of the lethality, but the most lethality. In the forest immortal''s all embracing sword canon, it belongs to the all embracing sword array!


    The eight door eight trigrams, when the two rounds of sword formation were formed, seemed like a huge millstone, madly crushed everything in the sword formation, and was involved in the vast array of sword formation. Even the master of Taishang xuanzun realm was hard to escape. Under the control of Lu Li''s soul cultivation, if he wanted to break the formation, he needed seven or even six grades, Wupin Taishang xuanzun''s accomplishments!


    "Be honest and don''t move. You can''t escape from this sword array!"


    Lu Li sneered and looked at the people of the yuan family. It was not xuanzun''s master who could break through the ten thousand sword array. Even the foreign people could. If it were not for these sword arrays, Lu Li would not be able to move. With this move alone, Lu Li would be able to cross xuanzun''s realm, even in the realm below Wupin Taishang xuanzun!


    One side, Ling Xuan son is looking at that huge Xuan green light pillar, the heart is also shocked unceasingly!


    "This guy still has such means. No wonder... No wonder the people of Mormon place such high hopes on him. His talent is no less than uncle Zhou!"


    For a moment, the middle-aged people of the yuan nationality who were in the array were also a little flustered. They broke through the array several times, but it was difficult to break through the array. The upper and lower rounds of the array were getting closer and closer, and the area in the middle of the array was getting smaller and smaller. The energy riot was getting stronger and stronger, almost tearing him to pieces!


    The situation on the scene, instantly completely tilted toward Lu Li, if he was hanged in the array of swords, the remaining two people, is not Lu Li and Ling xuan''er joint opponent!


    "It seems that we have to work hard..."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said to himself.


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged man sat down directly with his knees crossed. There was a strange texture on his body. The huge life energy spread out in an instant. It was madly offsetting the energy riot in the array of swords!


    And when Lu Li saw clearly the strange texture of the middle-aged man, his heart suddenly like a heavy bomb, exploded!


    The texture is as like as two peas of the tree of life, the same as the texture of Lin Xuan''s disciples.

 Chapter 927

    In the sword array, two energy crazy resistance, let the sword array constantly detonate a large number of energy explosion, even let all kinds of sword array have some shaken up!


    Lu Li suddenly remembered that Leng Yuelu had told him that Lin Xuan was an alien, at least, a descendant of the alien and human beings. The texture of the tree of life contains extremely huge and terrifying life energy. If we refine it completely, the realm we can reach will not be lower than the realm of heaven in the ancient universe!


    Lin Xuan''s use of the texture of the tree of life is very poor. Maybe because of his blood, he can hardly mobilize the life energy to do anything. He can only rely on the life energy to cast an extremely strong body.


    But in front of us, the people of Yuan clan, relying on this energy of life, offset the power of the vast array of swords, and even seemed to have a posture to break through the array!


    "No, this guy wants to break through by force! Stop him


    Ling Xuan son immediately felt a few minutes not good, hurriedly open mouth to drink a way.


    The guy of Yuan clan clearly wanted to rush into the realm of Supreme xuanzun and fight to death! If let him succeed, Yuan people''s strong strength and means, I''m afraid Luli is also difficult to deal with!


    Hearing this, Lu Li was also stunned. Even if his fingerprints changed rapidly, he made the array of swords run rapidly. He tried his best to speed up the strangulation of that guy!


    It is true that there is a strong prohibition in the falling star realm, but this prohibition is not the kind that can instantly kill people. Even if he rushes into the realm of Supreme xuanzun, the prohibition will only cause great suppression and backfire on him. It takes at least half an hour to die!


    And this guy now put it clear that he was going to do his best to use his life to completely block Lu Li and others, so that the people in the Star Palace could break the ban, so that the yuan army could reappear!


    Under the control of Luli, the running speed of the array almost doubled in an instant, and the riot energy was even more manic. It was like the roar of thousands of angry dragons and tigers, and they were crazy to crush the people of Yuan nationality!


    However, at this moment, the guy obviously played a trump card. The texture of the tree of life on him expanded countless times at this moment, just like a towering tree, standing in the sword array, impressively supporting the upper and lower sword arrays, so that the array of swords could not continue to shrink and could only squeeze the huge tree of life, But it''s too late to break it!


    "Horse, don''t you just play with your life? I''ll play with you! "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Lu Li''s figure flashed quickly and rushed directly to the vast array of swords!


    In a flash, Hunyuan Guiyi also worked to the extreme, making Lu Li''s body directly turn into Hunyuan Qi, and linked with the energy between heaven and earth. The riot energy in the sword array seemed unable to hurt Lu Li!


    "Ha ha... Boy, you''re not the strongest friar I''ve ever seen, but I have to say that you''re more kind than most people!"


    The middle-aged man also felt Lu Li''s rush into the sword array for the first time, and his face immediately flashed a bit of fierce color. Shaking off his hand, he set up three array flags. A strange red gold array suddenly rose, and Lu Li''s figure quickly came forward. In his hand, a solid sword intention bombarded the array, leaving no trace!


    "Take a good look, boy, Yuan clan, it''s invincible!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly appeared a crazy smile, between the cross knee exercise, above the sky, suddenly began to have a large number of gloomy thunderstorm condensation!


    "Taixuan robbing thunder?"


    Lu Li glanced at the surging thunder clouds, and his face turned pale!


    The thunderclouds surging in the sky are all dark gold. These thunderclouds seem to be the thunder that can only happen when they impact the Supreme xuanzun!


    "No!"


    At the first time when taixuan robbed thunder, Lu Li did not hesitate to withdraw from the Dharma array. Lu Li was not afraid of the power of taixuan robbing thunder, but at the moment, Lu Li did not dare to be involved in taixuan robbing thunder. Once he was robbed of thunder, his cultivation would immediately force him to attack Taishang xuanzun, and the prohibition in the falling star region was still in progress, If you rush to the realm of Supreme xuanzun by force, it''s him who will surely die!


    "Luli, let''s go! Go straight after the people in the star palace! If you spend more time with them, everything will be over! "


    Seeing such a scene, Ling xuan''er is also eager. His figure suddenly appears beside Lu Li. In his hands, there is a mysterious seal code changing immediately!


    "Blood is the seal, breaking the void! Heaven''s demons admonish us, and the blood will escape! "


    With a series of incantations in Ling xuan''er''s mouth, a blood light suddenly spreads from Ling xuan''er. In an instant, it leads Lu Li to disappear in this space. There is no escape!


    A hundred miles away.


    "Whew!"


    Two figures, suddenly appeared in a barren land, impressively is Lu Li and Ling Xuan son!


    The first time the figure emerged, Lu Li immediately picked up Ling xuan''er and rushed to the inner layer of the landing star field.


    Ling xuan''er''s skill of escaping blood spirit just now made her lose most of her accomplishments. Obviously, this kind of method is only used when the demon monk has no choice. Once it is used, her Qi and blood are damaged and her accomplishments are broken. I don''t know how long it will take to recover!


    "Thank you..."


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and sank his voice.


    "What do you want to thank... If you can''t stop the people in the Star Palace, the whole ancient universe will be in chaos, and you dare to play with your life, why don''t I?"


    Ling xuan''er said with a tired smile, "I''ve sent a message to the teachers. Many experts outside are ready. There will be many experts from both mohmen and Xilin. If we can''t stop them, we can be saved. The yuan clan can''t break through the encirclement of our two families at the first time. It''s unrealistic for a moment, It''s just


    "But I''m afraid we can''t leave, can we?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, and the ferocious color on his face was slightly relieved at the moment. "You can walk away. You can rest assured that if the situation is not right, you don''t have to resist. I will bring you into the world. I have my own way to get rid of you."


    "How much power do you hide?" Listen to Lu Li this words, Ling Xuan son is also unavoidable some helpless.


    "Not much... After all, let''s go step by step. I''m destined to be on the run."

 Chapter 928

    Falling star field, inner layer.


    After passing through the middle area of the falling star region, the inner layer appeared in front of the eyes of Lu Li and Lu Li. From a distance of 100 Zhang, they could see the huge poisonous fog. The purple and blue poison shrouded nearly 300 Li area of the inner layer of the falling star region. The visibility was beyond Zhang Xu!


    "Hoo... Go to the floating world pearl and have a rest. I can''t guarantee your safety if you enter the poisonous fog."


    Lu Li puts down Ling xuan''er and turns to suggest.


    But Ling xuan''er shook his head: "it won''t cause you any trouble. I have to follow you. In this poisonous fog, only the spirit of our evil cultivation can start to perceive. If I''m not here, you will become blind and more dangerous when you enter the poisonous fog."


    Lu Li slightly frowned, and Xinnian swept away the poisonous fog. As soon as Xinnian came into contact with the poisonous fog, it was completely shielded. Moreover, it had an extremely cold touch. With Xinnian, it came back to Lu Li''s heart, which made Lu Li''s heart tremble!


    "It''s really terrible... I can only ask you. This is in your mouth. If the situation is not right, take it."


    Nodded, Lu Li had to be spread spread spread palm, pass a seven color Dan medicine way Ling Xuan son''s hand.


    "This is the seven color magic pill?"


    See that Dan medicine of the first time, Ling Xuan son''s complexion is suddenly a change, quite some unimaginable hope to Lu Li, "where do you get?"? It can''t be... You made it yourself? "


    "It''s just being refined."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    This words a, unavoidably let Ling Xuan son''s complexion all surprised.


    The seven color breaking elixir, strictly speaking, is the improved version of the five color empty elixir. It has stronger effect, and its duration has changed from one second to three seconds. However, the span of this promotion is directly from the lower seven grade elixir to the five grade taishangxuanzun elixir in the ancient universe!


    "My God... Is that how you take this kind of thing and give it away?"


    Ling xuan''er smacks his mouth. For a moment, he is also at a loss. He puts the colorful broken elixir in his hand. It''s not, it''s not... "Life is more important than pills." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders again and said with a smile, "if the situation is not right, you will take it. In three seconds, even the Supreme xuanzun can''t hurt you. Only in this way can I have enough time to bring you into the world of floating pearls and keep you safe. Of course, this is the worst case. If you can''t use it, you can keep it


    While saying, Lu Li is to carry Ling Xuan son again, shake hands to take out that one star jade Bi.


    The fingerprints changed a little. The Star Jade Bi cast a dazzling star light, which enveloped them. As soon as the poison in the inner layer of the falling star field touched the star light, it dissipated automatically, so that they could safely enter the poison depth.


    Entering the fog, everything around him becomes completely unknown. All of Lu Li''s senses, even his vision and hearing, are blocked by the fog. Only relying on Ling xuan''er can Lu Li have a direction in the fog.


    "Stop, we found them! It''s not far. It''s about forty miles


    After the action touched about a cup of tea Kung Fu, Ling Xuan son suddenly opened his mouth to stop Lu Li.


    Forty Li, for xuanzun master, it''s only a moment. At this distance, some perceptive masters can clearly perceive the existence of their opponents. Lu Li is also quite surprised. In this poisonous fog, Ling xuan''er''s perception can cover forty li away. I have to say, this perception ability is really amazing!


    "Be careful, they all gather together. In this poisonous fog, their perception will be greatly affected. Be careful, we should not be found. We have to find the right opportunity to strike. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t reply. His breath was all converged at the moment. Lu Li was also very clear. If he was found by the other party first, I''m afraid that it would be very troublesome to fight in this poisonous fog. The people of the Star Palace came here just to break the ban, and they would have corresponding means to deal with the poisonous fog and confront all of them, But it''s more difficult!


    Carefully sneak for a moment, Lu Li is just under the command of Ling xuan''er, close to the star hall. To Lu Li''s surprise, when the two of them are close to a hundred feet away, the suppression of the poison fog is reduced by more than 80%. Although the poison fog is not dispersed, it still blocks the sight, but the mind perception has been able to spread out!


    "What a big magic weapon!"


    Xinnian sweeps in the direction of the people in the star hall, and Lu Li almost screams!


    At the moment, a hundred feet away, people at the gate of the star hall are holding a huge magic weapon, and the body of the magic weapon is actually a hundred feet huge black stone mountain!


    I don''t know how many Dharma arrays are forbidden on the black stone mountain. Lu Li can see that there are no less than a hundred rounds of Dharma arrays!


    "The rocks of Taigu Heiyu mountain?! The hall of stars has refined it into a magic weapon! "


    Ling Xuan son is also quite surprised at the moment.


    Lu Li frowned and asked: "Taigu... Heiyu mountain? What is it? "


    Ling xuan''er pursed her lips, looking rather embarrassed: "Taigu Heiyu mountain is a strange mountain in Taigu period. It is 90000 feet high and has a radius of 9000 miles. It is suspended in the very old and distant void in the west of the ancient universe. All the prohibitions within 100000 miles of the mountain will be invalid. In those days, there was an immortal gate named jihanxing palace, and the disciples were the best at the prohibition of Dharma array, However, when Taigu Heiyu mountain drifts to the location of the extremely cold Star Palace, all the FA array prohibitions in the entire extremely cold Star Palace will be destroyed in a flash, and none of them will be left! "


    "After studying, people of later generations found that the Taigu Heiyu mountain has a very strong effect of breaking the curse. Even the prohibitions laid by the master of heaven will be crushed by its power. Many people have tried to dig the Taigu Heiyu mountain, but they have no results. I didn''t expect that the star Palace turned the rocks of Taigu Heiyu mountain into magic weapons, which is so huge! If this weapon appears on the battlefield, it will destroy the array within a thousand li in a moment! "


    "What are you waiting for? Help me mark the specific positions of those who hold the array, and I will kill them now! " Hearing this, Lu Li was also a little anxious, so he quickly asked for the other party''s specific location.


    "It''s too late..." Ling xuan''er shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that they had the ability to move out the rocks of Taigu Heiyu mountain. With this thing, it''s sooner or later that we can''t stop it..."

 Chapter 929

    Smell speech, Lu Li''s complexion is also quite some ugly.


    "Can''t we just watch them break the ban?" Lu Li frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no other way to get rid of the rocks in the ancient Heiyu mountain. It''s impossible for us to get rid of them. Now... We have to evacuate as soon as possible. We need to contact our teachers. This time, we have got the Star Palace...."


    Ling Xuan er''s expression is also very ugly.


    "Damn it... Let''s go, I''ll protect you out."


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt depressed and helpless. It was very sad. But at the moment, there was no other way except to retreat... "Who do you want to protect?"


    All of a sudden, just as Lu Li and his wife wanted to retreat, a crazy voice suddenly came into Lu Li''s ears!


    "No! Go back to the floating world


    The first time he heard the voice, Lu Li suddenly realized that it was not good. It was just like the voice of the middle-aged man of the yuan nationality. With the pressure of the voice, he reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun!


    Ling xuan''er also immediately responded. At the moment, she knew that she could only drag Lu Li''s back, and immediately hid in the floating world. Lu Li, at the same time, flew away quickly towards the area covered by the poisonous fog!


    "Want to go?"


    The middle-aged man of the yuan clan laughed wildly, and his figure was in pursuit of Lu Li!


    At this moment, this man has already hit the Supreme xuanzun realm. Although he has been greatly attacked by the prohibition in the falling star realm, at this moment, relying on the strong vitality brought by the tree of life pattern, the middle-aged man seems to be carrying the prohibition hard and chasing after Lu Li!


    He has put his life and death aside. At the moment, his only idea is to kill Lu Li and stop Lu Li and Ling xuan''er from passing on the news!


    If you want to send messages from the falling star area to the outside world, you need to set up a sound transmission array. At the moment, Lu Li doesn''t have the spare time!


    As long as Lu Li and his wife are forced to die in the falling star area, the experts outside will not know. Not only will the yuan clan return, but they also have the magic weapon of breaking array made from the mountain of Taigu Heiyu mountain in their hands!


    As long as this matter is not revealed, once the ban is broken and the magic weapon is in place, the external Dharma array will be destroyed immediately. At that time, no matter how many Tianzun masters come from mohmen and Xilin, they will not be able to stop the attack of the yuan army!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    After two successive dull sounds, Lu Li and the middle-aged man rushed out of the area covered by the inner poison. After regaining his sight, Lu Li found that the middle-aged man''s body was now fragmented, and his whole body was like burnt charcoal. He was dissatisfied with the crack, and under the crack, he could see the Mars that had not been extinguished!


    Under the oppression of prohibition, this man was doomed to die. Even if he defeated Lu Li at the moment, he was doomed to die! At this moment, he is the real desperado, it has nothing to do with life and death!


    "Up and down, hanshanze!"


    During the flying, Lu Li''s hand suddenly changed a seal formula. In the middle of a thousand bottles, the two swords of Gen Shan and duizae flew out at the same time, and instantly cut through the sky. At the same time, Zhou''s space within a hundred feet suddenly fluctuated violently, as if it had become incomparably thick, which made it difficult for the middle-aged man to move between the waves!


    "Up and down, wind and thunder!"


    Then the two swords flew out. This time, the blue thunder wind, like endless chains, shrouded the middle-aged man and locked him in this space!


    "If you don''t want to let me go, you will die here! The heaven and the earth, the pole, the Yin and Yang, are broken


    The two swords, which symbolize Qianyang and kunyin, suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hands. The two swords suddenly merged and were lifted over the top by Lu Li. The huge black-and-white sword awn suddenly burst up, as if to tear the sky apart! Lu Li led the sword straight towards the middle-aged man. In an instant, he was close at hand!


    The middle-aged man was frantically struggling under the dual control of fengleisha and hanshanze. The strength of the Supreme xuanzun realm, as well as the strong body of the yuan family, made him constantly tear apart the restrictions of the dual control. But at the moment, Lu Li had really come to his eyes, and the sword of Yin and Yang breaking roared past him, cutting his head to where he was!


    However, in this case, the man''s face, it is revealed a pair of ferocious laughter!


    "Tianyuan secret admonishment, ten thousand trees live!"


    A burst of drink, suddenly came out of his mouth, and with this burst of drink, the tree of life pattern on his body suddenly broke out, countless purple vines penetrated his body and shot towards Luli!


    Life for life!


    Lu Li realized this for the first time. However, it''s too late to accept the move now. The sword in his hand is fast, and the purple Ivy rush out of the sky is faster!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Then two dull sounds came out almost at the same time. The former was the sound of Lu Li cutting off the middle-aged man''s body in two, while the latter was the sound of Lu Li''s body being penetrated by a lot of purple vines!


    In this moment, there were few hundreds of purple vines with thick fingers running through Luli''s body, which made Luli''s body tremble and burst out with a mouthful of dirty blood!


    "The Hun yuan returns to one, scattered!"


    Clenching his teeth and carrying up the formula, Lu Li''s figure suddenly turned into a Hunyuan real Qi, and it broke away from the purple vines. The purple vines lost their target, and the host died again. Suddenly, there was no movement, and it quickly turned into the color of grey, and the wind dissipated.


    But when the figure of Lu Li re condensed, it was pale to the extreme!


    Lu Li is a swordsman with Taichu Hunyuan body. He doesn''t have to worry about such injuries. Even if he is broken through his heart and bones, Taichu Hunyuan body will recover as long as his mind and spirit remain intact.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is the most serious injury in his life. The real danger of the purple vine is not the attack power that can run through the Taichu Hunyuan, but its ability to devour vitality!


    Just a moment ago, Lu Li felt that his life force had been drained away, almost 80% of it! This kind of impact seems to make Lu Li feel like he''s on the verge of falling. He''s going to lose consciousness and fall down at any time!

 Chapter 930

    "Leave as soon as possible. If you meet the yuan clan master who appears after the ban is broken, I''m afraid you have to wait to die!"


    In the floating world, Ling xuan''er is also in a hurry to send the news. He can know the injury of Lu Li with a little perception. At the moment, Lu Li is obviously at the end of a crossbow. If he continues to fight, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make any contribution... Lu Li nodded: "well, ready to slip, the news has spread?"


    "It''s spread out that the people of Xilin and Mormon have received the news, and most of them have withdrawn from the battle. You can rest assured that they are just scattered people..."


    "No problem, if you can''t save... Then you won''t save. Most of these people come because of greed. Their fate has nothing to do with you and me. Let''s go."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said that the scattered people in the falling star field could not help even if he wanted to save them now. Whether these scattered people would trust him to leave with him or not, it is estimated that they would appear in his present state. Those scattered people are more inclined to fight against him and rob treasures... However, at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound reverberated in the falling star field. The sky seemed to collapse in an instant, and countless mottled lights and shadows scattered in an instant. Those lights and shadows seemed to be in the falling star field. They were not forbidden for many years!


    At this moment, the prohibition is broken. At the same time, there is a huge space gate, which spreads out from the inner layer of the falling star domain, and breaks up the purple and blue poison fog of the inner space, standing on the earth!


    "No! Let''s go


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li suddenly felt cold in his heart. His face turned pale for a moment. He quickly turned around and ran away towards the far empty place!


    The strong breath from the space door seems to have the level of Tianzun. Is there more than one or two such breath? Lu Li felt it in a flash, and there were thousands of them!


    Thousands of super masters at Tianzun level! This battle, just with momentum, will be enough to crush them into pieces!


    A burst of continuous roar came from the space door, and countless yuan clan experts swarmed out from the space door! At a glance, you can''t see the end of the crowd!


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    Lu Li just turned around and escaped less than a thousand feet. There were three figures standing in front of him. The two people standing in front of Lu Li were the super masters of the three supreme masters! And the leader is the Supreme xuanzun!


    "Boy, do you want to go? My brother died in your hands. Do you think you still have life to leave here? "


    Among the three, the first three grade taishangxuanzun put his hands behind him and sneered.


    Lu Li couldn''t help feeling helpless


    "It seems that I can''t leave... But fortunately, I don''t have no helpers." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a smile that he had a seal in his hand and changed it.


    "Aunt Mei, please give me a hand!"


    With Lu Li''s voice falling, a figure suddenly comes out from the void. She is a beautiful woman wearing this black robe, and her breath is also the Supreme xuanzun!


    "Little Luli, what''s the matter? Who dares to bully you? Tell Aunt Mei, Aunt Mei will scratch him! " As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, she held Lu Li in her arms. She was quite intimate, and Aunt Mei was the master of the silver moon civet race!


    Although Mei Xiaoying didn''t follow Lu Li so fast to the upper boundary, the news of Lu Li''s rise was passed back to the clan by the demon cultists. Now, all the major tribes have known the news of Lu Li''s coming to the ancient universe, and the Yinyue Lingmao clan is very clear about the news, Aunt Mei is the master sent by Yinyue Lingmao to protect Luli!


    This Aunt Mei is Mei Xiaoying''s kinsman. In terms of seniority, she should be his aunt. Lu Li simply called her Aunt Mei. After Lu Li returned to the headquarters of the mysterious world of mohmen, Aunt Mei left a mark on Lu Li. She was on call. If it had not been for the strong prohibition in the falling star domain before, Aunt Mei would have appeared to help Lu Li!


    "Aunt Lao Mei will help me stop xuanzun, the third grade Taishang, and the remaining two will be dealt with by Miss Ling and me."


    Lu Li toward that Yuan clan three people Nu chin way.


    "Yuan clan?"


    Aunt Mei frowned and looked at the overwhelming army in the distance. At the moment, the army didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deal with them. Their hands were not yet fully spread out. They were still arranging the array and were ready to resist the attack of the outside experts. At the moment, the only enemy was three people in front of them!


    "It seems that the news is true, and the yuan clan has come back! Xiao Luli, don''t fight hard. Even I don''t have much confidence to win. If the situation is not right, evacuate as soon as possible! "


    Aunt Mei''s face became more dignified. She explained to Lu Li, and then she flashed up. In a moment, she was fighting with the yuan clan master of the level of Sanpin Taishang xuanzun!


    In a flash, Aunt Mei pulled the yuan master into the void, leaving two Dharma protectors to confront Lu Li!


    "Can you help me, miss? I really don''t have the strength to fight two eight grade taishangxuanzun by myself... "


    Lu Li smiles bitterly, shrugs his shoulders, and sends a message to Ling xuan''er.


    "Easy to say."


    Ling xuan''er flickered out of the floating world pearl for the first time, "anyway, the prohibition has been broken, and many of my means are available, one by one, but... I can only help you deal with the weak one."


    While saying that, Ling xuan''er refers to the relatively weak one of the two yuan family Dharma protectors.


    "Enough."


    Nodded, Lu Li didn''t say a word at all. He flashed forward in an instant and pulled the stronger one of the two to one side!


    Fight, it''s ready!


    "Before the fight, can I ask you something?" Lu Li, the female yuan family Dharma protector opposite, squinted, played with her fingernails and asked with a smile.


    "I have never loved you. I have no money recently. I don''t want anything you sell. When I get married, I have a house, a boat and a deposit. I''m such a loser. I love to have a hard time with you invaders. If I don''t go back, I will never go back."


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the yuan family protector either. After talking to himself for a while, he just gave the yuan family protector a cold smile.


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    "... ha ha, you are so interesting." The yuan family''s Dharma protector was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh, "well, what we want to know, I''ll search for your soul after I kill you!"

 Chapter 931

    "Then you''re great."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders quite casually. Immediately, he didn''t give any reason at all. He turned over his hand and suddenly flew out of the moon. When he remembered the break of yin and Yang, he killed the yuan family Dharma protector!


    "Hum!"


    The yuan family''s Dharma protector saw that Lu Li was so decisive that he immediately shook his sleeves. In a flash, thirty-six cicada wing machetes emerged like a girl''s thrush!


    "Go


    The yuan family''s Dharma protector raised his finger a little, and the thirty-six cicada wing machetes were scattered in an instant, hanging towards the place where Luli was!


    "The true formula of Hunyuan is to transform Sanqing!"


    Looking at the cicada wing machete with its mysterious trace, Lu Li didn''t panic at all. As soon as his fingerprints changed, he split three figures into three figures, and led the thousand bottles of moon to tear up the encircling power of the cicada wing machete!


    "There are three incarnations in xuanzun?"


    The yuan family''s Dharma protector''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the external incarnation was a magic power possessed by the Tianzun master just now. Even the Tianzun master, it took thousands of years to cultivate an external incarnation, but Lu Li, a Yipin xuanzun, split into three incarnations in an instant, which was obviously beyond the expectation of the yuan family''s Dharma protector!


    Did not wait for the yuan family Dharma protector surprised, Lu Li''s figure, is the rapid attack and kill!


    Lu Li has already made it clear that the yuan masters have a strong counter measure against the imperial court. If they want to win or lose, they have to fight close to each other!


    "When Yin and Yang break, the three stars of the slanting moon break!"


    Lu Li''s three incarnations gather a sword that breaks Yin and Yang in his hands. The fierce sword cuts through the sky and attacks from three different directions. In a flash, he is in front of the yuan family''s Dharma protector!


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing that Lu Li was attacking and killing, the yuan family''s Dharma protector also made a quick response. His arms suddenly crossed, and the 36 cicada wing machetes scattered by Lu Li all flew back in this instant, pointing straight at Lu Li''s back!


    At the same time, the Yuan''s Dharma protector also took out a 2-foot-7-inch long machete and rolled it upside down to hold Luli''s sword move!


    "Miso!"


    The sword crisscrossed, and the harsh sound of friction immediately spread. Under the resistance of the yuan family''s Dharma protector, Lu Li was directly bounced out, which made Lu Li''s face full of surprise!


    Now the thousand bottle moon, which has reached the level of Supreme xuanzun''s magic weapon, can''t shake the weapon of the yuan family''s Dharma protector!


    "Whew!"


    The figures of the two people were so far apart in an instant that Lu Li''s three incarnations broke through the encirclement of the cicada wing machete once again and withdrew from the hundred feet away. At this moment, the yuan family''s Dharma protector was also quite incredible!


    "This boy is really weird. He is only in the realm of xuanzun, but he can use the Supreme xuanzun''s magic weapon and three incarnations. What''s sacred?"


    Although she had not broken her magic weapon, she felt it clearly. The cutlass in her hand even made a whine at the moment, as if she could not support it!


    With a chill in his heart, the yuan Dharma protector immediately turned his attention to the thousand bottle moon.


    Obviously, these 16 wooden swords still have some more powerful powers that have not been released!


    "Bang... It''s really not enough..."


    Lu Li grinned and felt a bit of trouble in his heart.


    Qianzunyue''s level has improved with his soul level. Now Lu Li''s soul level is taishangxuanzun, and qianzunyue is taishangxuanzun''s magic weapon. But even so, he still can''t cut off his opponent''s weapon, break his opponent''s weapon and hurt his opponent. The most direct means of killing him is restricted by death... "I''m very curious about people like you, Why do you have to work for those hypocrites? " Yuan''s Dharma protector looked up and down at Lu Li and sneered.


    "Idle eggs hurt."


    Lu Li just gave a noncommittal smile.


    At the same time, Lu Li''s breath of terror spread out. All of a sudden, the three incarnations merged into one. At the same time, the bead of the floating world melted into Lu Li''s body. In a flash, a breath comparable to the master of xuanzun suddenly spread out!


    "I don''t have so much nonsense with you. I''ll take your life for a long time!"


    In a flash, Lu Li''s figure is also flying out!


    "Dang!"¡° Dang¡° Dang


    One after another, the brittle sound of metal collision rang out in an instant, and the visible gas explosions spread out in mid air, making this space a bit of a shock!


    The yuan family''s Dharma protectors control 36 cicada wing machetes. They attack Luli''s magic weapons at a speed that can hardly be understood by the naked eye. But at the moment, the 36 cicada wing machetes seem to be isolated by an insurmountable barrier, and they can''t bully Luli at all!


    "Dang!"


    Finally, under such a strong attack, the breath of the yuan family''s Dharma protector came to an extreme halt. At this moment, Luli suddenly burst up, and it was like thunder!


    Relying on the three foot sword enclosure brought by the dust-free environment, Lu Li can almost perfectly resist the attack and kill of these cicada wing machetes. He is waiting for an opportunity.


    A chance to decide!


    As the figure flies, the sixteen wooden swords of qianzunyue merge into a sword at this moment. All the power of qianzunyue is compressed in this sword. This sword is the real qianzunyue, the real limit state of qianzunyue!


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, and the yellow spring is blue and blue!"


    "Just because you want to catch my flaws?"


    Yuan''s Dharma protector''s face was cold, and the machete in his hand attacked and killed quickly, pointing to Lu Li''s throat!


    And at the moment, Lu Li''s eyes, suddenly there is a white high light flashing out!


    "Linglong heart, drunk Linglong!"


    Mori Bai''s brilliance instantly made the yuan family''s Dharma protector''s eyes full. In a flash, there was a strong soul impact, just like Hong Zhong, which hit into her mind!


    Dizziness, confusion, unconsciousness!


    The sudden impact made the yuan family''s Dharma protector feel a heartbreaking pain. His head seemed to be about to be blown up. Under the impact, the machete in his hand suddenly fell into the air!


    "Poof!"


    The two figures crossed, and a dull sound of broken flesh and blood almost sounded on them at the same time. The thirty-six cicada wing machetes were nailed to Lu Li''s back, and the thousand bottle moon in Lu Li''s hand fell on the yuan family''s chest at the first time!


    "Oh


    He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, and Lu Li''s face suddenly turned pale. Just at the critical moment, Lu Li didn''t have time to use Hunyuan Guiyi to disperse his Dharma body. Thirty six cicada wing machetes actually fell on him, almost smashing his internal organs!

 Chapter 932

    But at the same time, Lu Li did not have any stop. Turning over his hand, Qian zunyue suddenly split up and shot out 16 pieces of disease. It was Lu Li''s powerful killing move and the unity of all things!


    At the moment, how can the yuan family protect the Dharma? Two times in succession by the extremely strong soul impact, at the moment of her, has been completely into a state of muddle, there is no way to dodge!


    "Poof..."


    There was no violent sound, only a slight hiss. Thousand bottles of moon instantly penetrated the body of the yuan family Dharma protector, smashed it completely, leaving only a ghost full of cracks, which floated out of the broken body. It was just three or two breaths, and it was a complete disintegration!


    The whole process is extremely full, in fact, only in a flash!


    Lu Li''s means are extremely simple.


    Impact the opponent''s soul, let its soul directly damaged, and then hang its body!


    Of course, Lu Li paid a great price for this


    At the moment, Lu Li''s Dharma body is also damaged. It seems that he can''t support it. At the moment, Lu Li does see that Ling xuan''er gets rid of another yuan family Dharma protector and turns around to fly towards him.


    "Little girl, don''t go!"


    Seeing this scene, another yuan family Dharma protector was overjoyed to find out the flaw on Ling xuan''er''s back. In an instant, he attacked and killed!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that another yuan Dharma protector attacked and killed, Lu Li immediately burst out and almost used up his remaining strength to sprint towards the yuan Dharma protector!


    "Wait! Stop it


    Ling Xuan son immediately reacted to come over what Lu Li wants to do, but at the moment stop, it is too late!


    I saw Lu Li''s broken body, a soul body suddenly out of the body, hands in the air a pat, directly the broken body toward the Yuan Dynasty Dharma protector, and the body, suddenly flashing white light!


    "Hum..."


    "Self exploding Dharma body?"


    Hearing the news from the Dharma body, the yuan family Dharma protector was shocked and immediately turned his head to escape!


    It''s not a joke that the Dharma body explodes. It''s powerful! Even if he was a master of xuanzun, he could not survive under such power!


    "Blast!"


    Lu Li suddenly picked up a strange seal code in his hands. The broken Dharma body burst open in an instant. The energy storm swallowed the yuan Dharma protector in an instant. At the same time, the thousand bottle moon attacked and killed the center of the explosion!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    The sound of simultaneous interpreting was accompanied by the explosion. From the energy storm, a spirit of spirit fled quickly.


    "Damn... Why is this boy so evil?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The ghost of the yuan family''s Dharma protector just escaped. The next moment, Lu Li''s soul body was already blocked in front of him, carrying his hands behind him, smiling and joking.


    "You! When you were the protector of the yuan family, you should avoid doing so, and you will be doomed! "


    The protector of Yuan clan is almost roaring.


    "Yuan clan?" Lu Li sneered and said, "I''m afraid of those heavenly masters. You are not worthy of my fear! Don''t worry, we will be strong soon. It''s not your turn to be arrogant and domineering


    "Even the Dharma body is damaged. How dare you be so arrogant?" The yuan family protector sneered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Li smiles indifferently and moves his hand. At the next moment, there is a huge amount of Hunyuan Qi. In the blink of an eye, it is a brand new body!


    At the time of refining Taichu Hunyuan body, Lu Li had already known its characteristics. For ordinary monks, self exploding Dharma body was beyond redemption, but for Lu Li, it was not a one-time skill!


    Taichu Hunyuan body, as long as a trace of Lu Li''s soul does not die, it can be re condensed, not dead, not die!


    "Now I have the capital to be arrogant?"


    With both hands on his back, Lu Li said with a smile. As his voice fell, Lu Li also held it in the palm of his hand. The last ghost of the yuan family''s Dharma protector disappeared in an instant!


    "You really love to be in the limelight..."


    Ling Xuan son flies body to fall in Lu Li side, shake head wry smile way.


    "You can''t watch me get hurt in order to save me."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Why? Is it Aunt Mei who has decided the outcome? "


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s face changed. In the void, there were two rather embarrassed figures flying upside down, as if they were Aunt Mei and the master of the yuan family!


    "Aunt Mei, are you ok?"


    Falling to the ground, Lu Li immediately saw that Aunt Mei''s face was quite pale. He hurried up to ask.


    Aunt Mei shook her head, but her fighting form suddenly dissipated, and she returned to the body of the silver moon civet: "nothing, but that guy is very strange. I used the secret method, but I still can''t kill him completely. If he has spare power, it''s troublesome..."


    "Ha ha! Yu Li? Of course, I have my spare power! I am the supreme protector of Dharma! How can you be defeated by you rats? "


    In the distance, the Yuanzu master, who was in a mess but still had a steady breath, said with a wild smile on his back!


    Lu Li''s face suddenly turned cold. The Taichu Hunyuan body, which had just been reunited, instantly entered the state of Hunyuan unification again, and the thousand bottles of moon also merged into one at the same time!


    "Miss, take Aunt Mei to withdraw first. If we don''t keep this guy, none of us can leave!" Lu Li raises his hand to protect Mei Yi and Ling Xuan Er behind him.


    "Just you? It''s just a piece of xuanzun. Even if you have some means, how about it? As soon as your means are used, you are a mole ant on the ground


    Hu Yan Mo laughs wildly. Obviously, he doesn''t put Lu Li in his eyes at all.


    Even though he had suffered a great wound in the battle with Aunt Mei, he still maintained the fighting power of the Supreme xuanzun realm. In his eyes, Lu Li was just a mantis pawning the cart!


    At the moment, however, Lu Li was very calm and didn''t say much. His figure flickered, and he just went up!


    "Come on, boy, let me see how much skill you have!"


    Seeing that Lu Li had come up with a fight, Hu Yanmo''s face suddenly burst into laughter. With a wave of his hand, it was a strange blue energy competition, but it was cut off by Lu Li holding a thousand bottles of moon in his hand!


    "Good response."


    With a faint smile and a sudden turn of arms, the cyan energy training suddenly split into thousands of paths, dense as rain, towards Luli!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    In the face of such attacks as Hu Yan Mo, Lu Li also felt a bit of pressure. Even if he used the dust-free environment, he was struggling to resist now!

 Chapter 933

    "Yin and yang are separated from each other."


    Suddenly, a burst of drink spread from Lu Li''s mouth, and the huge broken sword awn of yin and Yang spread in an instant, and fell towards the Huyan Mo Nu!


    However, at the moment, Hu Yanmo did not dodge. He took a slap in the air, and the palm wind was directly enough to wear the sword in Lu Li''s hand!


    This palm seems to be soft and weak, but the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it almost sticks to Lu Li''s chest!


    At the critical moment, Lu Li can only force his sword move and lead a thousand bottles of moon to block his chest!


    "Dang!"


    Palm wind rampant, beat on the thousand bottle month, Lu Li''s face suddenly is pale up!


    That seemingly soft and powerless handprint, but it is like a mountain hit in general, so that Lu Li''s arms are numb, the whole person instantly fly away!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Li''s body was suddenly discharged into the ground by that palm, and a huge hole was smashed out on the ground!


    Born to accept the call words Mo a palm, Lu Li suddenly feel a burst of Qi and blood in the body, thousand bottles of the sword body is a little bit trembling!


    "Oh, your magic weapon is of high quality. If I kill you, I''ll return to you!"


    Come on, huyanmo is directly chasing Lu Li!


    "Well! Look at the magic weapon


    Lu Li gave a cold hum and tossed his hand. He was surprised to see that there were two purple and blue beads, which were shooting towards the Huyan Mo!


    When I have to say that I can''t see the two beads clearly, my face is suddenly a fusion!


    That thing is miexianlei! It''s enough to blow up the master xuanzun in an instant!


    "Blast!"


    "Bang!"


    With the movement of Luli''s fingerprints, the two immortals detonated at Leiden, and the terrible waves roared past, pressing out a lot of cobweb like cracks on the ground! And that call words Mo, seem to be killed the explosion of Xian Lei shrouded in them!


    "Whew!"


    In the terrible energy storm, a blood shadow rushes out quickly. It''s Huyan mowan who rushes out of the explosion. His reaction is very fast. Before the explosion of miexianlei, he has started to run away. But even so, he is still disabled and his arm has disappeared under the terrible power of miexianlei!


    "Son of a bitch! I''m going to tear you to pieces! "


    Huyanmo''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color. In his fury, he lost his mind completely. His left right arm suddenly became numerous times larger, just like a mountain. He went straight down to Luli!


    "Die for me!"


    "You''re the one who''s going to die for me!"


    A sudden burst of cheering came, and a crack suddenly opened in the space. Immediately, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the space crack. The backhand was a slap, and the palm wind was rampant. Suddenly, it was bombarded with huyanmo''s palm print!


    The sudden change also made Huyan not surprised. The sudden appearance of this figure made him feel a full palpitation. He immediately poured all his strength into the huge palmprint!


    "Bang!"


    Two handprints suddenly bombard together, startling loud, let Lu Li is unavoidable a burst of tinnitus! When the two palmprints detonated at the same time, the sudden black shadow immediately fell on Lu Li''s side, waving to hold up an energy barrier to resist the terrible explosion power!


    Then, there was a voice that Lu Li was very familiar with. As soon as the voice of the Sao Bao came into his ears, Lu Li could not help laughing and felt at ease.


    "Take my hand, baby."


    Zhou Yunhai stretched out a hand toward Lu Li and hooked it, with a long lost coquettish smile on his face.


    "Cough... Lao Zhou, why are you here?" Lu Lishun was sulky in his chest. He just pulled Zhou Yunhai''s arm and stood up. However, the appearance of Zhou Yunhai surprised Lu Lishun.


    It''s not only that Zhou Yunhai, who should have been in the Yinmo Galaxy hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly appeared in front of him, but also that his breath is a supreme xuanzun! This guy''s strength is blinding Lu Li!


    But at the moment, Zhou Yunhai was quite helpless and gave a dry smile, scratched his head, and carefully glanced at the space crack behind him: "Hey, my old man said that you are in danger and need someone to rescue you. No, I kicked you..."


    Not far away, Hu Yanmo looks at Zhou Yunhai, and his face is also extremely ugly. After he realizes that the latter is actually a master of Yipin Taishang xuanzun, Hu Yanmo''s face can''t help twitching... "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you these years. You''re so forced. Yipin Taishang xuanzun, the old driver takes me to fly?" Lu Li reached out and patted Zhou Yunhai on the shoulder, which was quite cordial. After leaving Yunguo, they had never seen each other again. I''m afraid only Lu Li knew how long it was.


    "No? After being taken back by my old man, it''s a pain. Every day, besides practice, it''s practice. No, I''m just a master of heaven! If you hadn''t been in trouble, you would have been called master Zhou by the time you saw me! "


    That Zhou Yunhai also appears extremely frank in front of Lu Li, the appearance of Sao Li Sao Qi has never changed over the years, "well, let''s step back, you stay aside, see my divine power, invincible!"


    See Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai actually chatted, call words Mo is also don''t hit out, point to Zhou Yunhai mouth then scold!


    "Boy, who are you?! How dare you be so rude, I am... "


    "Whew!"


    Before huyanmo finished speaking, there was an empty voice coming from behind him. I don''t know when, Zhou Yunhai had already arrived behind him. With a wave of his sleeve robe, it was like a big slap on huyanmo''s face. It was a burst of air directly in the air, which made huyanmo''s body fly over a hundred feet away!


    "Is it your horse? When I talk to my brother, how dare you come here to interrupt? "


    With a wave of his cold sleeve robe, Zhou Yunhai held his hands behind him. He was such an overbearing president that he felt a little creepy when he saw Lu Li.


    Sure enough, over the years, Zhou Yunhai has not only become stronger, but also more coquettish? How is that possible? You''re just a xuanzun. How can you use it to make a space leap? "


    Hu Yanmo has some unbelievable growls. Just now, the means Zhou Yunhai used to bully him is the space leap that the heaven master can use!


    And just as his voice fell, there was a long sword behind him, which ran directly through his chest!


    That''s the sword in Zhou Yunhai''s hand!


    "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 934

    Lu Li looks at Zhou Yunhai and husha huyanmo, and his face is already convulsed... The experience of these years has made Lu Li fantasize for countless times. Zhou Yunhai, his parents, Zhou Tong, the elder demon woman, and Zhu Yunxin, what terrible strength these people have and how powerful they can be.


    Lu Li even told himself that even if the elder Zhou dug up a piece of nose excrement to pop it up and broke a star, he would gladly accept it and give a warm applause, but he didn''t expect it. Zhou Yunhai just showed his hand in front of him, and he was already speechless!


    Hu Yanmo, the Supreme xuanzun of the third grade, was defeated by Aunt Mei by using the secret methods of the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Two immortal thunder failed to blow him to death. At one time, he was driven to the end of his life!


    What about Zhou Yunhai?


    Before and after but three moves, or with a bit of a joke of three moves.


    One move to protect, one move to scratch the ears, and finally a sword, the street hooligans fighting are more powerful than him!


    But huyanmo is in his hands, not even the qualification to struggle for a while, just like he can only wait to die!


    It''s hard to accept the big gap


    "Don''t be in a daze. Come with me. Now that you''ve come this far, I''ll take you to see the world."


    Zhou Yunhai immediately patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile that he was flying towards the gathering place of the yuan army!


    Lu Li rushed to catch up, but he was quite confused: "what are you going to do? There are hundreds of Tianzun experts on the other side. Are you going to deliver tea to the boss


    "Don''t worry about it. Just follow me. Pay attention to control your mood later. Don''t dislocate your chin."


    Zhou Yunhai didn''t plan to explain anything specifically. He just gave Lu Li a mysterious thumbs up and led Lu Li to fly to the place where the yuan army gathered!


    To Luli''s surprise, Zhou Yunhai led him through the assembled army, but no one below dared to attack them. Even a lot of Yuan nationality experts were dodging, as if they were afraid of Zhou Yunhai. Among them, there were even Tianzun experts!


    "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Not afraid of me." Zhou Yunhai raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pointed to the sky, "I''m afraid of my father."


    "Zhou... Will senior Zhou come here in person?"


    Lu Li took a breath of cool air and almost didn''t suck his teeth down!


    "Not necessarily, he won''t come if the other person doesn''t show up, but if the other person has that kind of master, today I will teach you to see enough of the master of the supreme heaven realm!"


    Zhou Yunhai shrugged and said with a smile, "but my two moms are sure to come back."


    "Aren''t they also masters of Supreme xuanzun?" Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "No, both of them are the first grade of heaven, but they are already nine turn gold bodies. They are just one step away from the supreme heaven." Zhou Yunhai shrugged again. "You can''t find the way to these things now. When you get to that point, I''ll explain it to you slowly. After all, today is your chance to open your eyes."


    Having said that, Zhou Yunhai is leading Lu Li to move forward, all the way to the front of the space door where the yuan clan masters shuttle through the void.


    "Has the leader of the yuan family ever been here? If it arrives, how about not showing it? "


    Zhou Yunhai stands aloof in the air and laughs at the place where the space door is.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came out, and there was a breath. An extremely terrible figure appeared in front of them. That breath was the breath of heaven''s strong. In this distance, it seemed that Lu Li was a little out of breath!


    "I''m daruyd, the high priest of Yuan nationality. You are both descendants of Mohist. It''s not enough for you to ask your elders to come out and speak."


    The master of heaven of the yuan family, who came out by flying, looked coldly at Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai, and said with a smile of disdain.


    "High priest? So your leader hasn''t arrived yet, has he? In blatant violation of cross-border treaties and invasion of large forces, do you even have the courage to show up? "


    Zhou Yunhai shouts fiercely, even if the other party is a xuanzun master, Zhou Yunhai is still neither humble nor arrogant!


    "To die!"


    The yuan high priest named daruyd''s face immediately turned cold, and his eyes shrank. Suddenly, there was a cold light coming straight at Zhou Yunhai!


    But at the moment, Zhou Yunhai did not dodge at all!


    "Miso!"


    In a flash, a rippling sword flickered by, instantly cracked daruyd''s attack, and at the same time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Zhou Yunhai!


    "Daruyd, right? You are not a coward. You dare to move my son, too! "


    A cold female voice, accompanied by the appearance of the beautiful figure, Lu Li immediately recognized the beautiful beauty!


    "Good luck, master!"


    "Little Luli, come on, Auntie is covering you. Who dares to touch you two?"


    That person is Zhou Yunhai''s biological mother, one of the attention of Mohist. Shuihan Tianzun wishes Yunxin!


    At this moment, as soon as Zhu Yunxin appeared, the breath on his body was enveloped in an area of nearly ten thousand feet, and he was covered with terror and authority towards the Yuan people, which made daruyd, the high priest of the Yuan people, look slightly changed!


    "Water cold Tianzun crown, ha ha, I haven''t seen it for many years, the strength under the crown is still so amazing!"


    At the moment, daruyd was quite respectful to Zhu Yunxin, but his words were still impolite. "I was lucky to witness the power of the crown, but now, after a long time, there are thousands of people in our family who can compete with the crown! Do you think you alone are enough to deter our yuan army? "


    "Before you say that, I think you''d better look up."


    Being treated with such arrogance, Zhu Yunxin is not angry at all. Instead, he points to the top of his finger with a smile.


    "Yunxin is not enough alone. Is it enough with the reincarnation of my aunt?"


    All of a sudden, another cold cry came from the air. When Lu Li looked up at the high place, no matter how many illusions he had before, he was pale and powerless now!


    In the distant sky, a beautiful woman with red wine and long hair is standing in the sky, pointing to the sky with one hand. That''s the essence of the old witch, the other mother of mohmen, Xiao Hanqing, the Heavenly Master of Qianyuan!


    And above her head, there is a huge, black seal hanging in the air. On the huge seal, there is a vivid black dragon. The black dragon''s eyes are like fire. Just looking at the huge black seal, Lu Li feels that his soul will be crushed to pieces!

 Chapter 935

    "I''m so scared. Long live, long live..."


    Lu Li felt that he had been completely stupid. The huge black seal, which Lu Li had seen in the materials of mohmen, was a magic weapon handed down by Xiao Hanqing, the mother of mohmen. Zhou Tong, the king of mohmen, also had one. The power of this magic weapon was terrible enough to destroy heaven and earth! It has been recorded that the elder Zhou Tong, before flying into the wild universe, used this magic weapon to destroy the three stars in the lower world, hundreds of millions of stars!


    Reading these records from books, Lu Li still felt that he was far away from the horizon, but at this moment, the seal of destroying heaven and earth really appeared in front of him. That momentum was absolutely the most in his life. There was nothing more terrible than this huge reincarnation seal!


    "If two sisters in law are not enough, why don''t you count us in?"


    Before Lu Li was surprised, the new Master arrived again.


    This time, Lu Li had known for a long time that there were 108 super strong people in xuanjie headquarters, including the master and mother of xuanjie headquarters, the master of heaven, Bai Qianmo and Zhou Waner, as well as 36 Tiangang stars and 72 Disha stars in xuanjie headquarters!


    The world is full of powerful people. In this instant, the experts of Mohist have already appeared in this world. They really can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars!


    "... ha ha ha ha ha... OK, OK. The spirit of Mohist is still so daunting after so many years! Are you here to fight directly with our family? "


    Daruyd''s eyes swept all over the sky of the Mohist strongman, and his face twitched, but at the moment, he was still laughing.


    Xiao Hanqing, holding the huge reincarnation seal, slowly fell down and looked at nadaluid with a sneer: "if you don''t fight here, isn''t it right for you?"


    "I''m just here to pick up my disciples. If you''re still the truth and take care of your people, since you want to fight, you''ll start a battle. I''ll make it clear to you here. If you dare to kill the weak, you''ll go after the unknown universe, and we''ll kill you all!"


    "In addition, pass a word for my husband, go back and tell your leader, what kind of masters of cultivation you have appeared on the battlefield, what kind of masters of cultivation we will have to fight against you! If the supreme god of your family dares to step into the battlefield, the ink glass sword will cut off their heads! "


    Xiao Hanqing''s voice is very high, and the coldness in it makes people tremble. Lu Li now shrinks behind the crowd and stands behind Zhou Yunhai, stupefied, just realizing how small he is!


    Compared with the strong people all over the sky, he is just a grain of sand that is too small to know!


    The leg hair on the insect''s leg is such a precise metaphor


    Oh, yes, now that he''s much better, he should be able to count as a worm leg. There''s still a big gap between him and the whole worm. We still need to work hard... What Zhou Yunhai said is right. Today, he''s addicted to his eyes. At this moment, he was really numb. Unless there was a real Supreme xuanzun who was invincible, he would not be surprised.


    Of course, this is just Lu Li''s wishful thinking... "Yuan mouse! Where is my granddaughter? On the count of three, I don''t see xuan''er. I''ve leveled the three armies of the yuan family! "


    Suddenly, a cloud of fire surged out of the sky, which seemed to ignite the whole sky. From the depth of the cloud, a large number of demon cultivation masters with magic wings rushed out of the cloud, and the one flying in the front was a demon cultivation Duke with six wings!


    "Nah, let Xuaner''s sister out quickly, so that Lingzhen Dagong won''t catch fire and the falling star field will be gone in the blink of an eye."


    Zhou Yunhai patted Lu Li''s shoulder and said with a smile, angrily chin, motioned Lu Li to send Ling xuan''er back.


    Lu Li took a deep breath and suddenly felt a fit of dry mouth


    There are more than a hundred powerful men who have just come to the Mormon, and both of them have appeared. Good guy, the experts of Xilin demon Kingdom have arrived, and even the famous master Ling Zhen has appeared in person!


    I''m afraid many people have lived for tens of thousands of years and can''t see it once!


    "Duke, calm down, miss xuan''er is by my side!"


    Lu Li quickly opens his mouth and says hello. He respectfully comes forward and sends Ling xuan''er back to Lingzhen. He has no doubt about Zhou Yunhai''s words. The cultivation of Lingzhen is higher than that of Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin. He is a master at the highest level of heaven!


    "Well? Little doll, is it difficult for you to say that boy Zhou Tong wants to take that Lu... What''s Lu doing? "


    The Duke Ling Zhen looked up and down at Lu Li and asked with a smile.


    "Dear Lu Li, I''ve met Dagong!"


    Lu Li Gang is busy and respectful. He is a master of the highest heaven level! Lord Yan! One of the top figures in the magic group of the ancient universe!


    "Ha ha... Well, boy Zhou Tong has a good eye! I like you! But if you want to talk about it, I''ll talk about it another day. Today, I personally protect you. That''s the ancestor of the yuan family. I also pinch his head into a ladle! "


    After observing Lu Li for a moment, Duke Ling Zhen suddenly smiles, and his words are even more domineering. Lu Li''s heart is shocked by the sound of his smile!


    "How? How old fellow iron is? "


    To be some Lengran Lu Li back to the line of Mohist, Zhou Yunhai is hand pestle Lu Li''s waist, asked with a smile.


    "Bloody mother! It''s worth your life


    Lu Li nodded hard.


    How many people can''t dream of seeing so many super strong people appear at the same time! This magnificent momentum also made Lu Li yearn for the higher realm, and the war with the yuan clan was even more exciting!


    The appearance of the powerful man in the evil world of Xilin completely wiped out the arrogance of the Yuan people. Daruyd, the high priest, was like a frosted eggplant at the moment. He was shrinking his neck. In front of the Supreme God such as Ling Zhen, he was humbled countless times.


    "Daruyd, go back and tell your leader that I''m not interested in you pioneers. If he''s not afraid of death, I''ll call him to Xilin devil''s land. I''ve already prepared my dragon chopper for him! Hanqing girl, Yunxin girl, I''ll take care of this little Luli first. I''m looking forward to him very much! "


    "Good luck, master."


    Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin bow their hands to Lingzhen at the moment. After that, they wave their hands to the people of mohmen, and turn around to escape into the void

 Chapter 936

    In the endless void.


    Lu Li and Xiao Yang were sitting shoulder to shoulder on a ship of emptiness, just like two honest little ladies.


    It''s a pity that the ship is called Mo Zhongxue. It''s uncle Zhou TongZhou''s car. The two momen''s mothers are driving this trip out of town. All of them who are qualified to board Mo Zhongxue are highly respected!


    In short, on both sides of Lu Li''s side at the moment are the two punishment elders of the headquarters of the dark world of mohmen, Zhou Yu, Tiangang star, and Zhou Lan, Tianji star. Both of them are second-class Tianzun!


    On the opposite side of Lu Li, there are three beautiful and picturesque women -- the master mother of mohmen, Xiao Hanqing, Zhu Yunxin, and the master mother of xuanjie headquarters, Zhou Waner... The master of xuanjie headquarters, Bai Qianmo, is driving the empty boat.


    In this cabin, they are Zhou Yunhai, the young master of Mohist school, Bai Yunchu, the young master of xuanjie headquarters, Bai Yunxi, and Leng Mingxuan, the third daughter of the Leng family.


    Any one of them could spit. Xingzi drowned Lu Li and Xiao Yang... "Master... Master, do you know all these great people?" Xiao Yang slightly toward Lu Li a few minutes, carefully asked.


    "I know all of them, but I don''t know if they know me or not..."


    Lu Li nodded, but he said with a bitter smile.


    If the Yuan people have a little temper, they will blow up mozhongxue with a powerful railgun. Good guy, the leadership of mohmen will explain a lot!


    Lu Li said in his heart.


    This full cabin of people, casually bring out a name, not to mention the whole universe will be shocked, at least this small metaphysical world, is absolutely to shake three shake!


    Riding with these top figures, even if they are humble, they are much more honest... "You seem to be very formal? Is it too stuffy in the cabin


    Xiao Hanqing sat opposite Lu Li, playing with a wisp of wine red hair and asked with a smile.


    "No! This ship is majestic, there is no boring! I''m... I''m... "Lu Li scratched his head and said with a dry smile. In front of such a strong man, Wei Shi said that he is really a young man who has never seen the world..." well, don''t have any pressure. You are half of my apprentice. When you get to mohmen, you will be at your own home. Relax. "


    Xiao Han, who landed in the Qing Dynasty, gave a thumbs up and joked, "we''re all so formal. When we meet Xiao Tongzi, don''t we scare you to pee?"


    Lu Li:???


    Jatropha curcas?


    I''m afraid it''s not the master Zhou Tong who is invincible, useless and powerful?!


    "Yunxin, didn''t you tell him?"


    Lu Li''s reaction obviously surprised Xiao Hanqing. He turned to Zhu Yunxin and asked.


    "This... Patronizes the concave shape, forgets..." Zhu Yunxin spits out and laughs.


    "Awesome, my sister..." Xiao Hanqing immediately supported his forehead with a bitter smile, and then looked at Lu Li. "The yuan clan reappeared. It''s a big thing. We''re going to Yinmo galaxy. Originally, we planned to let you experience by yourself. We didn''t expect to take you back until you had at least three grades of cultivation above xuanzun, You have run into such a big thing in this trip, and now the court of the Qing Dynasty has been involved in it. You will be recruited into the headquarters of the Mohist sect, and you will naturally meet the leader of the Mohist sect. "


    Lu Li was puzzled: "shangqingyuan? What''s that? "


    "You can understand it as the head organization that governs the ancient universe. In the ancient universe, there are eight supreme gods, the fairyland, the red sun, and the moon; The evil way is chaotic, the evil Lord is Ling Jin, and the fire Lord is Ling Zhen; Gu Yinian, the demon emperor, and Yu Jianqiu, the Xuanlong demon emperor; As well as my master Leng Yunfeng and Xiao Tongzi. The decision-making place of these eight people is the Shangqing court. "


    "Is it hard for me... To go to Shangqing court?"


    Lu Li felt a burst of chest tightness


    "That''s not true, but you and Ling Zhen''s granddaughter did see the first scene of the abolition of the ban. It''s inevitable to learn about the situation from you. Of course, you don''t have to go to the Shangqing court. Xiao Tongzi will go when he knows about the situation with you. It''s too early for you to go to the Shangqing court."


    Xiao Hanqing waved his hand and said with a smile. He immediately looked at Xiao Yang, "as for you, I will take you back to the Xiao family. Your father is a hero of Mohist. In the future, the Xiao family will spare no effort to cultivate you and let you inherit everything your father has as soon as possible!"


    Lu Li and Xiao Yang look at each other and find that the expression on each other''s face is strange.


    How to say


    Is this... Coming out? In the future, one is from the Mohist headquarters, and the other is from the Xiao family. Once the name comes out, I''m afraid it''s a big man, isn''t it?


    "Oh, by the way, master, since you have returned to the headquarters of Mohist, it''s time to return it."


    Lu Li suddenly thought of a crop of things, turned his hand to the floating bead and the exquisite jade order to Xiao Hanqing.


    This kind of action is to let Xiao Hanqing some Lengran.


    "It''s back to Mormon? No more? Linglong jade order, little lovely, the outlaw''s order issued by the court of the Qing Dynasty, is that all right? "


    Xiao Hanqing reached out and touched Lu Li''s forehead. He was surprised and said, "this doesn''t have a fever?"


    "These two things are from Master Zhu. They have helped me a lot on my way to practice, but they are the treasures of Mohist. I can''t rely on them forever. Since they are here, they should be returned. Please accept them."


    Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin look at each other, even if they sneer.


    "Ha ha... This is very different from xiaotongzi. If he did, how could he bring it back?" Xiao Hanqing patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile. As he said, he pointed to a floating bead and turned it into a strange black-and-white air stream, blending it into Lu Li''s mind!


    "The floating world pearl itself is a treasure given to you by xiaotongzi. Everything in it belongs to you. It is said that your Hunyuan Qi and Taichu Hunyuan body are to enable you to integrate the floating world pearl; The Linglong jade order is not issued to you by Mohist. It''s an identity token authorized to you by the eight supreme lords of the Qing Dynasty. We dare not accept it. "


    Such a sudden move, let Lu Li suddenly Leng in situ, a time quite at a loss!


    Once the floating world pearl, for Lu Li, is an external thing, after all does not belong to him, but at the moment, the floating world pearl is completely integrated with him, into his knowledge of the sea, in an instant, the infinite internal space of the floating world pearl, is directly integrated with Lu Li''s knowledge of the sea, completely become a part of Lu Li!

 Chapter 937

    "You need to remember that xiaotongzi has calculated hundreds of millions of people with the stars. You are the only one who has a chance with him. You are also recognized by the eight supreme lords of the Shangqing court. In the future, you will be the ninth seat of the Shangqing court. One day, you will become an expert in the realm of the supreme heaven and a decisive person in the Shangqing court. In the future, don''t return Linglong jade order."


    Xiao Hanqing flicked Lu Li''s forehead and said with a smile.


    The floating world pearl is integrated into the sea of knowledge, which makes Luli''s sea of knowledge turn into a solid space. Everything in the floating world pearl is preserved in Luli''s sea of knowledge, and Luli''s sea of knowledge is the same as the floating world pearl!


    "With the integration of the floating pearl into your sea of knowledge, your sea of knowledge will become void like the Supreme God. Of course, this will not improve your cultivation, but with the existence of this sea of knowledge, when your cultivation is sufficient and your mind and consciousness are in full control of the boundless sea of knowledge, you can stand in the realm of the supreme god!"


    "Thank you for your gift! Thank you very much


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately bowed down to Xiao Hanqing!


    This is the first time in his life that Lu Li kneels down to worship a man. With his pride, even if the supreme one points a knife at him, he can''t bend down to worship. But at the moment, this worship is not only to worship Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin, the two Mohist masters, but also to the Mohist who has provided him with endless help over the years.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this life depends on the gift of Mohist. This worship deserves it!


    "Well, little guy, get up and sit down. In another half an hour, we''ll be at Yinmo star."


    Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin both came forward to help Lu Li up. To them, although Lu Li has no blood relationship with Mohist, his existence is as important as Zhou Yunhai''s.


    Lu Li nodded his head and sat on the seat honestly. He didn''t have a palpitation in his heart, but... He didn''t expect that the distance between the metaphysical world and the Yinmo galaxy was hundreds of millions of miles. It was only half a day, and it was close at hand!


    The speed of snow in ink, I''m afraid loneliness can''t catch up with it


    Cryptomeric galaxies.


    Due south of the ancient universe is called Linglong realm. Compared with Linglong realm, xuanjie is as small as a drop in the ocean. At the core of Linglong realm, in the endless void, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, Yinmo galaxy has existed for many years.


    The shape of the Yinmo galaxy is like a huge vortex, and a huge star in the center of it is the Yinmo star, where the headquarters of mohmen are located.


    Yinmo star is not as gorgeous and luxurious as Lu Li imagined. On the contrary, it is very calm and elegant. There are thousands of miles of forest, thousands of lotus pools, and a beautiful scene like a paradise.


    In the sky of Yinmo star, there is a floating island with a radius of about 30000 Zhang. There is a hall on it. Overlooking the Yinmo star, people will come in and out of the floating island from time to time. If you look at it carefully, you can find that the people who come in and out of the floating island are all the strong ones in heaven!


    "Whew!"


    The ship of nothingness comes out of the snow in ink and falls to the huge square on the floating island. A large number of people in the square bow to pay homage to the snow in ink. This is the car of the Lord of ink. All people in ink see it as if they see the Lord!


    "My God... Mormon, it''s terrible!"


    When Lu Li came down to the ground, he was surprised. There were few thousands of people around the square, and all of them, without exception, were Heaven''s strong!


    "This is the center of Mohist, yunmo island. The disciples of Mohist can only get involved if they select the disciples of zhenzhuan and Tianzun realm. Yunxin will send you to the main hall. I''ll take the younger generation back first. After that, you can follow Yunxin to your house. Someone will arrange it for you. Yunxin, please."


    Throwing a kiss at Zhu Yunxin and Lu Li, Xiao Hanqing leads Xiao Yang and others to fly away from yunmo island. Zhu Yunxin leads Lu Li to the deep of yunmo island.


    Along the way, Lu Li Duan is honest behind Zhu Yunxin. He dare not breathe. However, the Tianzun masters on yunmo Island respect him very much. Whenever they meet a Tianzun master, they will give him a kind smile and bow their hands to call him "Master Lu Ge"!


    "Master, why do they call me the leader of my cabinet?"


    Lu Li asked, quite confused.


    "The title of Pavilion leader is your temporary rank in the future. On yunmo Island, there are three pavilions: Yinfeng Pavilion, XueYue Pavilion and Moyu Pavilion. Now you are in Moyu Pavilion and you are the leader of the pavilion. Of course, you need to wait until you reach the realm of heaven before you can officially take office. Before that, Moyu Pavilion is controlled by Hanqing''s daughter. One day you can surpass her, that''s when you take over Moyu Pavilion."


    Zhu Yunxin replied with a smile that a towering hall had already appeared in front of them.


    "This is the main hall of mohmen, Yinmo palace. Go in. I have something else to do. I won''t go in with you."


    After that, Zhu Yunxin turned and swept away, leaving Lu Li standing in front of the gate of Yinmo palace, secretly in disorder... Lu Li looked at the majestic hall in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. When you step into it, you will see the most powerful man in the ancient universe, Zhou Tong, the leader of the Mohist sect. Lu Li''s heart is more worried than seeing his father-in-law¡ª¡ª


    "This is... Xiao Sheng?"


    In Yinmo palace, there was a melodious sound of Xiao, which was very common. There was nothing special about the way of melody, but it made Lu Li feel relaxed and relaxed in an instant!


    "Just a sound of Xiao has such a magical effect. Master Zhou Tong is really terrible!"


    Lu Li took a breath and said with emotion.


    It is hard for Lu Li to imagine how terrible the master Zhou Tong is. He can be baptized like a spring with just a few Xiao sounds, and his body and mind are purified!


    Summon the courage to enter the Yin Mo palace, step across the broad hall, along the ground like a black stone corridor like ink marks, Lu Li finally stood in front of a huge door, his hands pressed on the huge door slowly, the huge door opened, Lu Li just saw the people in the hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a fragrant mist, like a dream fairyland. On one of the high platforms, there is a young man sitting with elegant black hair, deep black pupil and elegant black robe. A black sword is on his knee, and a jade flute is in his mouth. Although he is not angry, he is as proud as a mountain in heaven!


    "You are here at last. My name is Zhou Tong. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 938

    Lu Li quietly looked at the person in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He had imagined for many times what kind of person Master Zhou Tong was. In Lu Li''s imagination, the most powerful people in the ancient universe might be the kind of people who walk with their own aura and are all arrogant and domineering. Lu Li also knows that master Zhou Tong is also a swordsman, so he should be extremely lofty and arrogant!


    But at the moment, the people in front of him seem so gentle and calm. Zhou Tong''s appearance remains in the shape of 256. In the ancient universe, almost everyone will keep his body in the most perfect period. Zhou Tong looks almost the same size as Lu Li, at most one or two years older. Compared with them, they are more like brothers of the same generation.


    But Lu Li really knew very well that the elder Zhou Tong was very old. How long Mohist existed, how long the elder Zhou Tong existed. If we want to trace back, we have to go back to ancient times to calculate!


    "Are you disappointed to see me?"


    On the high platform, Zhou Tong put away his Jade Flute, held the long black sword with scabbard in his hand, and walked slowly down the high platform. With only one step at his feet, he appeared in front of Lu Li in an instant!


    "It''s a good way to shrink to an inch!"


    Lu Li was shocked. It''s not difficult for him to do this method. However, if you want to use it like master Zhou Tong, it''s hard for ordinary masters to do it!


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Lu Li. Please accept three respects first."


    Lu Li quickly returned to God, stepped back and worshipped Lu Li.


    "I''d like to thank you for your second life


    Thank you for your help and care over the years


    "Thank you so much for your trust in me. I''m so terrified. Thank you very much."


    After three worship, Lu Li just stood up. Zhou Tong didn''t stop Lu Li''s wish.


    "Well, after bowing, you will no longer be the one you used to be. You can''t give me this big gift in the future. Sit down and tell me about the specific process of the Yuan people''s breaking the ban and reappearing."


    Zhou Tong''s sleeve gently moved, and he helped Lu Li up. Suddenly, a tea table and two tea sets appeared in the hall. The tea was soaked in the cup, and the smoke curled up.


    After sitting down and telling the story in detail, Zhou Tong seems to be lost in meditation.


    "That is to say, when the yuan clan reappeared, the chief culprit was the star hall?"


    "Yes, it was the people in the Star Palace who broke the ban with the ancient black prison mountain stones as magic weapons." Lu Li nodded and responded.


    "It''s not good... In the past few years, it''s not only the yuan clan that has been preparing. Many forces in the known universe have already stood on the side of the yuan clan. Once the war starts, I''m afraid there will be countless troubles in the future..."


    Zhou Tong slightly frowned and sighed, "but it''s OK, you''ve already arrived here, and many things have finally got the right person to do."


    "I mean... What can I do? Please make it clear that I will live up to my mission! "


    Hearing what Zhou Tong said, Lu Li quickly asked, if he could make some contribution to the war, it would be great!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Zhou Tong pressed his hand and said with a smile, "with your current strength, it''s not enough to influence the war situation, but there are many things you can do. I have sent this matter back to the Shangqing court. I believe that it won''t take many days for the Shangqing court to issue a decree and formally fight with the yuan family. By then, you and Yunhai will be busy."


    "If it''s war... Maybe it''s not the first time for the strong in the realm of heaven to appear on the battlefield?"


    Lu Li seems to understand.


    "It''s true that the master of heaven is the key to the victory of this war, but he can''t appear on the battlefield for the first time. There is a strict cross-border doctrine in the ancient universe, and even I can''t easily violate it. The most troublesome thing is the" Treaty of reciprocity "in this doctrine, which means that if the other side doesn''t use the person with advanced cultivation to enter the battlefield, Monks and masters are not allowed to fight, not to mention the emperor, but the Supreme xuanzun. There are great restrictions on the battlefield. If the other side has not had the Supreme xuanzun to fight, our supreme xuanzun can not intervene in the war situation! "


    "Isn''t that... Hundreds of millions of people will die in this war?"


    Lu Li was shocked.


    "Natural selection is the eternal law of the ancient universe. The more highly cultivated people are, the more inviolable they are. You need to know that even members of the Supreme Court, such as me, can''t escape the trial of the law of the universe. We can ignore the war before it starts, but together with the war, these laws and treaties can''t be violated."


    Zhou Tong shook his head and said with a smile, "these days, you''d better stay in the Mormon first and sort out the cultivation life. Your present state is only one step away from the Supreme xuanzun realm. You can make arrangements after you finish this breakthrough. If there''s no accident, you''ll be on the battlefield in three years. Let''s go back first. My incarnation has discussed this matter in the Shangqing court, Come back with me and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    With that, Zhou Tong waved his robe again, and the scene around him changed instantly. When Lu Li''s eyes were clear again, he was already in a hall!


    The hall is full of acquaintances. Xiao Hanqing, Zhu Yunxin and other seniors are all here. Even Ling Zhen is in the hall!


    Lu Li''s reaction came over. With Zhou Tongfang''s flick of his sleeve, they had already returned to Zhou Tong''s mansion!


    "Oh, is Xiao Zhou Tong back? Come on, come on, I''m worried that no one will drink. The poor old man of Qianling can''t do it. After two drinks, he turns away. Maybe something happened to Qianling galaxy. Just in time, you and I continue to call the boy Luli. He saved xuan''er. I have to give him a good toast! "


    Duke Ling Zhen held his glass high and looked at Zhou Tong and said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhou Tong nodded and agreed. He led Lu Li to the wine table and sat down. There were only three of them on the table, and others were on the other tables.


    "Come on, boy, I''ve done this with you. You''ll walk around in the future. But if a demon monk dares to provoke you, and puts in his name, he will tell him that I''m your uncle. I don''t think any one dares to get along with you!"


    Duke Ling Zhen held up a bowl of liquor and passed it to Lu Li, which made Lu Li very embarrassed. In private, these big people are very straightforward. They sit opposite each other and drink wine. They are matched by their nephews. I''m afraid that if it''s spread out, Lu Li''s reputation will rise many times

 Chapter 939

    The stars change for three years.


    On yunmo Island, inside Jinglian''s secret room.


    Three as like as two peas in the air, sitting in the chamber, breathing synchronously, the three bodies are all mixed up with the true spirit.


    "Hoo... I finally succeeded in breaking through the barrier. I didn''t want to break through the Supreme xuanzun realm. It''s so complicated."


    Lu Li slowly opened his eyes and felt the breath in his body.


    He has been practicing in Jinglian''s secret room for three years. For three years, he just broke through the last shackles of xuanzun''s realm and ascended to the Supreme xuanzun''s realm. This is also due to his strong soul cultivation. If it wasn''t for his soul realm, it would have been more than ten times as long!


    "Qipin Taishang xuanzun, this span is quite large!"


    A little feeling, Lu Li is to find that his cultivation is outstanding, even across the three grades, directly reached the realm of the seven grades Supreme xuanzun. This discovery, it can be said that Lu Li is very happy, and now the reappearance of the yuan family, has spread all over the ancient universe, the war has been a group of four, it is time for him to set foot on the battlefield!


    After carefully understanding many chapters of the cross-border doctrine, Lu Li knew that at the beginning of the war, the people who could move freely could not exceed xuanzun''s realm. At the beginning of the war, Taishang xuanzun was a powerful fighter. Most of them would only go with the army. If the other Taishang xuanzun didn''t do it, he could not do it at will.


    After understanding, Lu Li also knows Zhou Tong''s intention.


    Taishangxuanzun, such as he and Zhou Yunhai, are the decisive forces at the beginning of the war. Nine times out of ten, he is going to take the lead in some battlefields.


    Lu Li had just stepped out of Jinglian''s secret room, and the scene suddenly changed. When his vision was clear again, he was in the main hall of Yinmo palace.


    Standing on his feet, Lu Li found that there were a number of terrible xuanzun masters on the scene. They were leaving Yinmo palace one after another, but Zhou Yunhai was waiting for him in the main hall.


    "You''ve figured it out. Congratulations. You missed the mobilization before the war. It''s time for you to doze off after listening to the words of the two respected elders of the Mohist sect for three or five hours."


    Seeing that Lu Li appeared, Zhou Yunhai immediately welcomed him with a smile, reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Then I should be glad." Lu Li suddenly laughed, "where are you going?"


    "Eastern theater. Unfortunately, you are assigned to the West. We can''t get through." Zhou Yunhai shrugged his shoulders. As he spoke, he took a black jade medal and handed it to Lu Li. "Since you missed the mobilization before the war, I''ll be tired and nag with you. This is your order of heaven. Keep it away. "


    "The way of heaven? What''s it for? " Lu Li looked at the black jade card in his hand and asked.


    "After entering the war zone, you should remember not to expose your accomplishments at will, and not to reveal your identity easily. When you get to the place where the war zone is, go to the Star City in the front line and show the guard the order tomorrow. If you know the specific rules, I won''t say more. In addition, if you encounter a situation that is difficult to cope with, you will ask for help by the way of heaven. If you have a colleague within a hundred thousand miles, you will come to help. In addition, this is sponsored by my father. "


    Zhou Yunhai took out a bag of heaven and earth and patted it in Lu Li''s hand. "In this bag of heaven and earth, there is a Dharma chosen by my father himself for you. You are a big face boy. My father and uncle Qianling have studied the 16 character true formula of Taixu sword Scripture, which has been perfected for tens of thousands of years, but it''s all in it. It''s the treasure of mohmen! If it''s not for your thousand bottles of moon that perfectly fits the Taixu sword canon, you have to wait until you become a nine turn golden body to be qualified to dabble in it! I haven''t even seen it! "


    When Lu Li took over the bag of heaven and earth, he felt that it was as heavy as a mountain. This 16 character true formula of Taixu sword Scripture was mentioned by Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong once said that this is the supreme sword formula, which should be superior to the Mo Li sword formula and the all embracing sword Scripture. If he learned one word truth, his power would be comparable to the top sword formula. If he learned all the 16 word truth, how much would his power be, It''s hard to say that even Zhou Tong, the Supreme God, is strong!


    At the moment, however, he gave this treasure to him directly. It''s impossible to measure the weight of this gift!


    "It''s good to live and practice. My father can say that this Taixu sword Scripture has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. The most gifted sword practitioners in the Mohist sect can learn the four character formula. He has learned the eight characters of yin and Yang, and uncle Qianling has learned the eight characters of Qimen. Only you can really learn all the 16 character formula. Can you reach that step, It''s up to you. "


    Zhou Yunhai patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, your beautiful girls will not leave the southern theater. They will garrison around the Yinmo galaxy. You can rest assured that when you come back from the Western Theater, you will see them."


    "They... Are all ok?"


    "Well, I have to say that your eyes are really poisonous. As soon as you find a monster with unparalleled talent, Yuelu won''t say anything. The eldest daughter of Uncle Qianling, in terms of cultivation talent, I have to kneel down for her. Xueyunfei, good guy, has repaired all the swordsmanship classics of mohmen, and the swordsmanship instructors on yunmo island are not as profound as her! And that yuyanran, mom... I didn''t know that she had nine ghost veins before. I still arranged her under the door of elder momen to Yin. The next time you see her, you will definitely be scared to cry! "


    "That''s good. I''m sorry for you, Xiao Ying. I still can''t bring it to you directly. I have to hurt you to wait for some more time."


    Lu Li nodded, reached out and patted Zhou Yunhai on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    He didn''t bring Mei Xiaoying back to Zhou Yunhai as promised. All the time, Lu Li had a problem in his heart. He pitied Zhou Yunhai and was waiting for Mei Xiaoying to come back, but nothing happened... "Aunt is not your personal pendant, asshole!"


    All of a sudden, as soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, a little pink fist hit him on the head. Lu Li raised his eyes and suddenly found that in front of Zhou Yunhai, Mei Xiaoying was holding xiaomanyao in both hands and staring at him angrily. Beside Mei Xiaoying, Xuanji beast was with him!


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Xiaoying arrived a few years ago, but you''ve been closed, so I didn''t disturb you. I''ll take Xiaoying to the battlefield this time, and you''ll go with Xuanji. "


    Zhou Yunhai burst out laughing. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoying and Xuanji beast would appear here, and his accomplishments had already reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun!


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and rushed to Zhou Yunhai on the spot!


    "Son of a bitch... It''s rare for me to feel that you lied to me like this! Let me die

 Chapter 940

    Western star field, tianmoxing, yuegucheng, Li''s courtyard.


    "Let me in! I want to see my mother! Let me in


    Li Su was three or five servants clasped his arms and knelt down on the ground. He tried hard to get away at any time, but he couldn''t get several servants to work together, and his knees were worn to blood and flesh on the ground!


    "Li Su! What''s the point of shouting in front of the house?! The old master has ordered you to be removed from the genealogy and expelled from the Li family. Don''t get out of here


    Opposite Li Su, Tang, the eldest daughter of the Li family, clubbed in front of the door like a catapult fork, pinching her waist with both hands and cheering coldly at Li Su.


    Li Su''s father took a wife and a concubine. At present, the Tang family is the main family, and gave birth to Li Jie, a son of the Li family. He has a very high talent for cultivation, and his status in the family is also quite detached.


    In contrast, Li Su and his mother Liang are much lower. Maybe they are even worse than those in charge of the accounting room at home!


    Even after his father died, his mother was imprisoned at home. Only on New Year''s Eve every year can Li Sufang see his mother. Before he sees his mother again, the bad news has come... "Let me in, I want to see my mother for the last time!" Li Su almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "The last one? Ha ha... "Tang Shi suddenly sent out a sharp sneer," the old master has already ordered. Your mother''s body was left in the mass grave in the back mountain yesterday. Now, I''m afraid it has been eaten by those hungry wolves and wild dogs, and there is no residue left! "


    As Tang said this, he stroked his long hair gracefully. Li Su saw that Tang''s hand was wearing his mother''s jewelry!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Su''s body trembled, and his throat roared like a wild animal. Several servants behind him were unable to hold him down. Li Su suddenly broke free. Several servants were overturned on the ground and screamed. Li Su roared and rushed to Tang Shi!


    "Beast, I want your life!"


    Li Su rushed forward and grabbed Tang''s skirt. Suddenly, his face was blue and blue, and he put Tang on the ground. Although he was very poor in cultivation, he was still in the first place. Tang was just a woman who relied on her beauty. How could he compete with him?


    Where has Tang been threatened? I was so scared that I screamed. My voice was as sharp as a fingernail scratching a bronze mirror!


    Li Su clenched his fist, and his bones burst. He raised his fist and tried to smash it on the face of the Tang family. However, he was wriggled by the Tang family thief and hid himself. He smashed his fist on the ground and broke open the bluestone ground!


    "Ah! Somebody! Come on! Pull this mad dog away for me


    Tang''s shrill scream, the original delicate make-up in this struggle with completely dizzy scattered, like a crazy chick!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a boy about his age rushed out of the hospital in three or two steps and hit Li Su in the face with a fist!


    Under one punch, Li Su suddenly felt that his mouth and nose were full of fishy and sweet rust, and his eyes were full of stars!


    "Li Su, your father''s failure to guard the pass caused the Yuan people to enter the country and nearly brought disaster to Yuegu city! After being beheaded, your mother and son should have been beheaded at the same time! I Miss Li''s family. Your mother and son are very weak. They have raised your mother and son for nothing. These years, they have done their utmost! Now, you dare to do the opposite


    That youth is his elder brother Li Jie, at the moment, Li Jie has drawn out the waist sword to point at Li Su''s eyes, condescending, as if watching the prisoner under the steps!


    "You fart!"


    Li Su clenched his teeth!


    His father is the deputy general guarding the pass of Yuegu city. A few years ago, the yuan family attacked Yuegu City, but the chief General of Yuegu City ignored him in Fengyue place. Li Su''s father was left to fight alone and nearly broke the city. Afterwards, the chief General of Yuegu city executed his father for failing to guard the pass. All the great achievements of guarding the pass fell on him!


    And the guard general is Tang''s elder brother, Tang Xian, Li Jie''s uncle!


    Li Jie gave a cold smile, and his Sabre moved forward: "as a matter of fact, Li Sunian is for the sake of you and me. Now go away, I can''t kill you, so as not to kill you in front of Li''s house and dirty my Li''s house!"


    On one side, Tang stood up, gritting his teeth seven feet, with a chicken like bun on his head. He raised his bamboo pole and kicked Li Su: "little beast of the horse! Dare to touch me! Kill you


    Li Jie looked coldly at Li Su, holding a knife to hold him. For a long time, his mother seemed to be angry enough and turned to walk into the courtyard with her face covered. Li Jie then stepped forward and stepped on Li Su''s chest: "Li Su, listen to me, Li family can''t hold such rubbish as you. If I see you step into Li family courtyard again, I''ll cut off your head, Take your body and feed it to the dog


    Leaving this sentence, Li Jie spit directly on Li Su''s face and turned to the courtyard.


    Li Su''s body curled up on the ground, trembling slightly, and it took a long time to stagger to his feet.


    Although he had good cultivation resources of the Li family since he was a child, he is still 16 years old, but he still does not reach the highest level. On the contrary, Li Jie is already the highest of six grades. Looking at the young generation of Yuegu City, he is also a first-class talent!


    Li Su clenched his lips and let a trace of blood slip down the corner of his mouth. He was staring at Tang Shi with a pair of eyes full of blood. His voice was choked by the dirty blood in his throat. He was unusually hoarse: "return my parents'' relic tablet to me, I''ll go!"


    Walking in front of the Tang stopped, suddenly lost his smile: "memorial tablet? Li Su, have you been beaten silly? Your father is not good at guarding the pass. He is guilty of defecting to the enemy. How can he have relics and memorial tablets? What about your mother? What can I leave you? "


    "What are you wearing on your hand?" Li Su said angrily at the top of his voice!


    "You say this?" Tang raised his hand, as if he could show Li Su some exquisite ornaments he was wearing. "This is from the old master. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Li Su suddenly began to smile. He even said "hello" three times. His smile was as crazy as a madman, which made Tang''s brow frown. He didn''t want to talk to Li Su any more. He turned around and went to the hospital. Before he left, he explained a few words to a thin black man dressed as a bookkeeper. Then he went away.


    After Tang left, the thin black man came up.


    "Li Su, I''d like to take a message from the eldest lady. I remember that you used to be the flesh and blood of the Li family. If you have anything valuable on you, you can give it to me to mortgage some money and travel expenses. The eldest lady should be grateful to you for being so indifferent to the past!"


    The accountant was born with a black mouth and a black face. He was wearing a melon skin hat and a moustache. He carried a tobacco pot and talked with Li Su while smacking it with relish.

 Chapter 941

    Li Su hesitated for a moment and carefully took down a jade pendant from his waist.


    "How much is this jade pendant worth?" Li Su voice slightly with a bit choked asked.


    This jade pendant was left to him by his father. Now, it is the only valuable thing left on him.


    After glancing at the jade pendant casually, the accountant said impatiently, "this jade is not good in quality and poor in shape. Here are three top-quality spirit stones."


    "No way! This is a gem from Zhoushan. It''s at least 500 top-quality spirit stones on the market! " Li Su widened his eyes and argued.


    "Three, no more. If it wasn''t for the face of the old man and his wife, I wouldn''t give you three!"


    Li Su was stunned and immediately lost his smile.


    The face of the old man and the second lady, ha ha, what a big face!


    "Well, three will be three. You can put them away for me, and I will come to redeem them one day." After taking a deep breath, Li Su had to compromise for the time being. He knew that now there was no place for him in the Li family.


    Indifferent, he takes out three top-quality spirit stones and throws them to Li Su. The accountant turns around and puts the jade pendant into his pocket. He waves impatiently to Li Su and drives him out of the door.


    Li Su weighed the three best spirit stones in his hand, and for a moment he felt a little sad.


    He wanted to find his mother''s bones and bury them, but I''m afraid these three top-quality spirit stones are not enough... "Li Su wrote down what happened today. In this life, I have nothing to do with the Li family. One day, the Li family will never be robbed again!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Su almost used all his strength to straighten up his waist, and walked towards the far side of the street. However, the people of the Li family laughed at him and didn''t take it for granted.


    ¡­¡­


    North of the city, at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Su dragged a heavy step to come here. He was hurt one after another. He could not even walk steadily. In this barren mountain, he would falter after a few steps.


    The sky is dim yellow, but there is no sunset at all. The gloomy sky is shining with thunder. In a short time, the rainstorm will pour down!


    The mass grave at the foot of the back mountain has been left unattended for many years. Many tombs have been turned over, and the coffins are still visible. In this rainstorm, it is extremely muddy, which makes people feel cold.


    Li Su staggered in the mud, his heart was at a loss.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "That''s him! Take it for me


    Several officers and soldiers dressed up suddenly ran after him. They pressed Li Su into the mud and put his whole face into the mud. The first step was a beating. The leader stepped on Li Su''s hand and took the two pieces of silver!


    "Who are you?"


    Li Su to hit the nose and mouth blood, voice hoarse quality asked.


    "Well! Boy, after receiving the report, you have committed the crime of defecting to the enemy and exchanged Fang Yuntian''s belongings with the Li family''s cashier for two coins. You dare to take out these stolen goods. I don''t think you want to live! "


    The leader hummed coldly, and without waiting for Li Su''s reply, he waved to several soldiers around him, "the two silver coins should be used as a sealing fee. If you know what you are doing, don''t step into the lonely city. Otherwise, you will pollute old master Li''s eyes and stomp you to the dogs! Let''s go


    As soon as the words of the officers and soldiers fell, several soldiers turned to keep up. Li Su lay down in the mud and stood up for a long time. For a long time, Li Su stumbled up from the mud and glanced over the mass grave. I don''t know how many bones there are, and I don''t know which one is his mother''s.


    "Niang... Where are you... Where are you... I''ll take you out of here..."


    Li Su''s voice was very sobbing. Like a small animal with a wounded head, there was a choking voice coming from his nose. A pair of weak arms kept rummaging among the stones and bones on the ground. After a while, his hands had been worn to blood and flesh... Suddenly, in a corner where he didn''t look down, Li Su saw a wooden bracelet.


    It''s not so much a bracelet as a ring made of sun dried vines. It''s gray and rough. Even the bracelet worn by the maid in Li''s house is much better than this one.


    But Li Su almost jumped on it for the first time and held the wooden Bracelet in his palm.


    It was his mother Liang Yuesheng''s bracelet. Every time Li Su saw her mother, her mother wore this wooden bracelet.


    And in the place where the wooden bracelet was left, his mother''s bones could not be found. Maybe, as Li Jie said, he had been eaten by the hungry wolves and wild dogs in the mountains. Thinking of this, Li Su''s body trembled and burst out of his throat.


    "Mother! Child unfilial, not only failed to let you live a good life, in the end, even your bones are not protected! The child is unfilial! The child is unfilial


    Li Su knocked his forehead on the ground hard, and the gravel pierced his forehead. The mud on the ground made him look like a defeated dog. The blood flowed down his cheek, and he couldn''t stop it... "Mother, don''t worry, one day, my child will take revenge for you! Let all the people of the Li family pay for their blood


    After crying, Li Su''s look calmed down a lot. In his eyes, he only left a cold color like ice.


    The people of the Li family created all this. For the Li family, he only had hatred!


    Need blood splashed three feet, head landing, in order to reduce the hate!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Li Su was surprised by the sound of breaking the air. Before he had time to turn around, a sharp pain came from behind him. A huge force dragged him out of Zhang Xu''s distance and nailed him to a wordless stone tablet!


    Li Su just reflected that it was an arrow that ran directly through his back!


    "Er Shao, I''m sorry. That''s what madam means. Don''t hate us when you get down here."


    As the footsteps approached, Li Su turned his head and saw the man who sent out the cold arrow.


    The name of the visitor is Dewey, the dogleg beside the big lady Tang. Over the years, this guy has bullied him under the orders of the big lady Tang!


    Li Su''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Li''s family is really extraordinary. It''s not enough to kill his mother and drive him out of the family. At the moment, someone has to be sent to kill him. How can he be the flesh and blood of Li''s family? It''s clear that he''s the enemy of death... Is he going to die here?


    Li Su feels that his eyes have begun to become blurred. The arrow runs through his heart, and the blood goes down the arrow. The wooden Bracelet left by his mother no longer lives. He gets out of his palm and falls into the pool of blood. The second arrow in Dewey''s hand also shoots out, and he is about to die.


    But just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Su, and the arrow was shot directly on the figure''s chest!

 Chapter 942

    The arrow that Dewey shot was a xuanjing arrow. This kind of thing has extremely strong lethality for the supreme and powerful. Without the cultivation of the supreme of five grades, it can''t resist such an arrow at all!


    But at the moment, the xuanjing arrow was smashed on the figure, and did not cause any substantial damage to the figure that suddenly appeared!


    "What do I have against you? If you don''t give me your name, will you shoot me? Why do you treat me like a rabbit? "


    The sudden appearance of the figure was Lu Li. The xuanjing arrow fell on him, just like a mosquito bite. There was no real harm at all. He couldn''t even wear his magic night robe. However, the thoughtless arrow made Lu Li feel uncomfortable.


    "This... I don''t know if Lord Shangxian has arrived. I deserve to die!"


    Dewey''s legs trembled when he saw the man in front of him. The xuanjing arrow should not hurt him. This is at least a master above Wupin supreme. Not to mention where he came from and what his background is, the above one is enough to make the people of the Li family treat him politely. Let alone Dewey, who is just a servant, offends such a big man, I''m afraid it''s hard to say goodbye!


    "You deserve to die? Then you said, "listen to me, how can I die?"


    Lu Li looked around the scene, and finally returned to Dewey. This scene, Lu Li didn''t feel how new. The idea that the strong are respected and the cultivation is supreme has passed on for many years in the ancient universe. His cultivation is not good and he was abandoned by his family. This is nothing new.


    It was Dewey that made Lu Li quite interested. He just said that he was shot. Although he was not hurt, he didn''t continue to hurt, but it really made Lu Li a little unhappy. At the moment, he could tease Dewey well, which could be regarded as an outlet of evil spirit.


    Dewey obviously didn''t expect that Lu Li Hui would ask questions like this, and he didn''t know how to answer them for a while... "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I think you''re going to kill this boy. Since I''ve knocked him down, it shows that this boy has some predestination with me. How about letting him live? I''ll let you live. "


    Seeing that Li Su was already in a muddle and was dying, Lu Li could not help frowning. He simply opened his mouth to protect his life.


    Lu Li had a similar experience of being targeted, and his apprentices all stood up again step by step. Maybe it was because of the taste of sympathizing with each other. Lu Li always had an inexplicable desire to protect such young people.


    "Well, since the Lord Shangxian has spoken... Good! I''ll leave now. Thank you for not killing me! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dewey immediately weighed the pros and cons.


    Li Su can''t be killed if he has such an immortal to intercede for him. If he doesn''t, not only he will suffer, but also the whole Li family and Tang family will suffer!


    "You''re wise. Besides, do you know who the guard General of Yuegu city is? If you know, lead me to him, and I''ll find him to decide. "


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    Dewey was even more surprised to hear that Lu Li was looking for the guard General of Yuegu city.


    After the invasion of the yuan nationality, the court of the Qing Dynasty issued an order, and all kinds of experts stationed in various stars and cities. During this period of time, many powerful and mysterious experts have come to the desert star alone. I''m afraid this is one of them!


    Thinking of this, Dewey was thrilled. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not offended the immortal. Otherwise, these characters could drown him alive with a mouthful of saliva!


    "I know that the person you are looking for is my Lord''s kinsman. Please come with me. I''ll take you to see me."


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded, but turned around and walked to Li Su first. He waved his palm lightly and integrated a Hunyuan Qi into Li Su''s body, which made his life carefree and left some pills and cultivation methods.


    "Don''t go back to the lonely city for the time being. Today you and I are predestined. I can save your life, but you need to remember that whether you can make a breakthrough from now on depends on your own ability. You and I are predestined. Let''s go by ourselves."


    Li Su was quite surprised to feel the rapid recovery of his injury. He couldn''t believe it. His injury was absolutely fatal, but Lu Li could save his life with a wave of his arm. In addition, the pills and recipes were all of high quality, which made Li Su react very quickly. I''m afraid that this is not only the Supreme Master, It may be the great power of xuanzun, even the Supreme xuanzun!


    "Thank you for your help. If there is a future, I will go through fire and water to repay you for your kindness."


    Arched his hand, Li Su also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He quickly collected Lu Li''s gift and turned to say goodbye.


    "Ha ha... Boy, we should meet again. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth, looking at Li Su disappeared at the end of the line of sight, just turned to Dewey.


    "Let''s go and show me the guard General of the lonely city this month."


    Tang family mansion is the largest mansion in Yuegu City, and also the most powerful family of monks in Yuegu city. On weekdays, people have to stay away from each other. If they come near, they will be chased by Tang family members. But today, the front of Tang family courtyard is very busy.


    The gate of the Tang family is now wide open. There is a huge altar in the middle of the courtyard. Around the altar, there are many masters of the Tang family who have entered the supreme realm. On top of the altar, there is a pretty girl sitting in the middle of the altar with her knees crossed. The golden red air constantly rises and falls on the girl. It''s very gorgeous.


    "The auspicious time has come, gathering spirit begins!"


    Under the altar of Dharma, an elder of the Tang family with white hair and whiskers yelled, and many experts of the Tang family began to pick up the seal code one after another, which aroused the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth to gather towards the girl!


    Yan Xiu was watching the girl under the stage, holding her clothes tightly in her palm, and it was quite difficult to sit and stand.


    The girl on stage is Tang Xinyi. She is the eldest lady of the Tang family. She is sixteen years old, but she is very attractive and gifted. She has reached the peak of the quasi Zun realm at a young age. She is able to condense into the supreme spirit through this "gathering spirit" style, so as to impact the supreme realm!


    And she is Yan Xiu''s fiancee.


    Yan Xiu''s father traveled in the boundless sand sea ten years ago, but he didn''t come back alive. Fortunately, the Tang family''s old master took him in because of his old love and engagement. It''s just that after the Tang family left, not only the people of the Tang family treated him more and more coldly, but also Tang Xinyi, who had never been able to guess, gradually alienated from him.

 Chapter 943

    Today, as soon as Tang Xinyi''s supreme Qi becomes a success, he can set foot on the road of cultivation, and the distance between them will become more and more distant... Not long ago, the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth has all poured into Tang Xinyi''s body, and the golden red halo on her body is more vigorous. Faintly, it has triggered waves of supreme Qi!


    "It''s going to be! Miss is a rare talent in the Tang family! At the age of 16, he broke through the supreme realm. Such achievements can definitely be regarded as the top talent of Tianmo star! "


    Under the altar of Dharma, all the elders of the Tang family were delighted to see this scene. Inside and outside the courtyard, both the people of the Tang family and the people who came to see them could not help cheering!


    But at this moment, there is a sudden change¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of dirty blood suddenly spurted from Tang Xinyi''s mouth and nose, and her face turned pale instantly, showing the color of pain! This scene, suddenly worried a lot of Tang family elders!


    "Master, the situation is not good. It seems that the quality of the skills she has practiced is too high, and the quality of Xuanling Qi is excellent. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to enter the supreme realm just by her own cultivation! If it goes on like this, the meridians in the young lady''s body will certainly collapse and suffer from heart biting pain. I''m afraid she will become a useless person in the future! "


    The old man who presided over the gathering ceremony looked eagerly at Tang Xiandao, the leader of the Tang family who was waiting.


    The elders of the Tang family were embarrassed by this remark.


    Tang Xian frowned and looked a little gloomy. He said, "can I help Xinyi through this difficulty?"


    "... yes, but it''s not easy." The elder seemed to be hesitant and said, "if there is a person who can extradite all the Xuanling Qi in her body to the young lady, and help the young lady condense into the supreme Qi, this is difficult to solve, but only if you find a person who is equal to the Xuanling Qi cultivated by the young lady, you can extradite."


    Tang Xian tapped his fingers on the back of the chair for a while: "is there such a person at home?"


    "Yan Xiu." The elder seemed to have figured out how to answer for a long time. Without any thought, he looked straight at Yan Xiu.


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the elders of the Tang family were all looking at Yan Xiu. Tang Xian stopped his fingers and grasped the back of the chair. Then he sighed and looked at Yan Xiu: "Yan Xiu, would you like to help Xinyi through this difficulty in the past


    Tang Xian''s tone seemed to be discussing with Yan Xiu, but he didn''t wait for Yan Xiu to reply, so he said again: "don''t worry, after this matter, the Tang family will never treat you badly, your engagement will still be the same, and the Tang family will treat you as their own."


    Yan Xiu hesitated a little. It''s not easy for him to reach the level of Zhun Zun. Now he is also sixteen. If he wants to do it again, he doesn''t know when and when he will be able to complete it again... "Among his father''s relics, there is a yuanlingzhu from endless sand sea. If he uses it, he will be able to gather his accomplishments again!"


    Yan Xiu''s heart is slightly calculating. She looks at Tang Xinyi on the altar of Dharma. When she sees the pain on that pretty face, Yan Xiu feels a pain. Seeing Tang Xinyi suffering like this, he really can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "I will."


    Yan Xiu nodded, turned over and leaped to the altar. She sat down behind Tang Xinyi with her knees crossed. She put her hands on Tang Xinyi''s shoulder blades and stirred the mysterious spirit in her body. She poured it into Tang Xinyi''s body.


    With Yan Xiu''s help, the pain on Tang Xinyi''s face was obviously reduced, and her face gradually began to recover its rudeness. Soon, the golden and red halo around her body suddenly shrank, and all converged into her body. A virtual shadow like a four-color Phoenix suddenly rushed out of Tang Xinyi''s body!


    "Four color Phoenix! Oh, my God... Miss has gathered four colors of Phoenix! Tangjiadangxing, tangjiadangxing


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the colorful Phoenix, all the elders of the Tang family cheered!


    The supreme Qi cultivated by the most powerful can be divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the higher the talent. The virtual shadow of the four colored Phoenix means the birth of the supreme Qi of the four grades of fire. Even the ancestors of the Tang family who achieved xuanzun cultivation a hundred years ago have only three grades of supreme Qi. Tang Xinyi''s supreme Qi is the highest in the history of the Tang family!


    Even the head of the family, Tang Xian, was very excited, and his eyes were full of excitement! His daughter is the pride of the Tang family, the pride of Yuegu City, and even the pride of Tianmo star!


    Tang Xinyi stood up and her pretty face was full of joy. At this moment, she was shining like the sun, standing aloof in the clouds!


    Yan Xiu''s face was quite pale, but he was still smiling. Tang Xinyi can have this achievement, Yan Xiu is happy for her from the bottom of her heart, even if he lost 90% of his mysterious spirit, he has not the slightest regret.


    "Xinyi, congratulations on making you into a four grade supreme spirit."


    Yan Xiu stood up and came forward with a smile, but Tang Xinyi''s action made the smile on his face stiff.


    Tang Xinyi nodded, but stepped back. Without looking at him or saying anything, she turned and walked away.


    "Xinyi, are you ok?"


    Yan Xiu catches up with Tang Xinyi and grabs her on the shoulder. What she gets is a slap!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Tang Xinyi seemed to be driving away a fly. Her face was very cold. After that, she walked away surrounded by several elders.


    Before Yan Xiu came back, a young man under the altar, who was about the same age as Yan Xiu, got up and said to Tang Xian, "uncle, I think Yan Xiu has lost all the spirit of Xuanling now, and there is no possibility of gathering the supreme spirit. In order not to insult the name of the Tang family, I dare to ask my uncle to remove him from the Tang family!"


    "Don Lin, you


    Hearing this, Yan Xiu''s face suddenly sank and turned to glare at the young man named Tang Lin.


    Being glared at by Yan Xiu, Tang Lin didn''t take it for granted. Instead, he sneered and said, "what''s wrong with me? To tell you the truth, you are sixteen now. With your talent, when will you be able to cultivate again? "


    For a moment, Yan Xiu couldn''t find words to refute this, but Tang Lin didn''t intend to give up. Without waiting for Yan Xiu''s reply, he continued to say: "what''s more, Yan Xiu''s life was very bad. She was born to lose her mother and then her father, which led to her family''s misfortune. How could her uncle marry her cousin? My cousin is a genius of the Tang family. How can she miss her whole life on such dangerous and doomed waste


    "All right, Tang Lin, step back."


    Tang Xian waved his hand and motioned that Tang Lin would withdraw and turn his eyes to Yan Xiu.


    At the moment, Yan Xiu looks quite helpless, can only turn a kind of help to him, Tang Xian quietly watching Yan Xiu for a long time, just sighed, said: "speak Yan Xiu, what benefits do you want? As long as I don''t go too far, I can satisfy you. "

 Chapter 944

    Smell speech, Yan Xiu''s face can''t help twitching for a while, immediately lost smile: "uncle this speech, is to should Tang Lin''s intention, drive me out of the house, right?"


    Tang Xian did not answer, just quietly looking at Yan Xiu, the eyes, has been enough to explain everything.


    Yan Xiu''s eyes scan around the yard. Whether it''s the Tang family or the outsiders who come to see the gathering spirit style, they are all watching him with a kind of joking and sarcastic eyes. The stealing laughter and stealing words, like nails one after another, fall into Yan Xiu''s heart.


    "I''m just a joke..."


    Yan Xiu buried himself in a bitter smile. At this moment, he clearly felt that he was so incompatible with everything around him.


    For a long time, Yan Xiu finally rubbed the tip of his nose, raised his face, looked at Tang Xian, and said calmly, "uncle, I don''t want your compensation. The Tang family has raised me for ten years, and now we are clean. We don''t owe each other. I have only one request."


    While saying that, Yan Xiu raised her hand and pointed to Tang Lin: "return all my father''s relics to me, then I will leave."


    "Yan Xiu, for your father''s sake, I just..."


    "Give it back to me!"


    Don''t wait for Tang Xian to finish speaking, Yan Xiu then cold voice mouth to interrupt it.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch! Come on, beat this kid out of here! "


    Between the words, Tang Xian completely lost his patience, even when he patted the back of his chair and walked away!


    Outside the Tang Dynasty.


    "Call me! Yan Xiu, have you eaten the gall of a leopard? Dare to be crazy in front of the master! It''s dead. Hit it


    Tang Lin angrily scolded, and at the same time, he used some strength to kick Yan Xiu!


    Yan Xiu can''t stand up at the moment. She can only hold the cloth bag in her arms. She doesn''t want to let go!


    "Here comes the first lady!"


    The attendant in front of the door suddenly said a loud greeting. He stopped to see the people. He bowed down to the door one after another. In the backyard of the Tang mansion, Tang Xinyi was like a proud Phoenix, and walked out with his feet high.


    Yan Xiu clenches her teeth. Her eyes are like a pair of knives pointing at Tang Xinyi. Her eyes are full of scarlet blood. She wants to get up, but she is pressed to the ground by the seven or eight servants. She can''t move!


    Yan Xiu hugged the cloth bag in her arms and yelled angrily: "Tang Xinyi, sooner or later, I will make you pay a thousand times the price!"


    Yan Xiu''s voice is as hoarse as choked by a blood clot!


    "Make me pay? Ha ha... "Tang Xinyi put Yan Xiu on the ground and looked down at Yan Xiu. She said with a cold smile," I''m the most powerful one. You''re the one who wants me to pay the price? You''re so disrespectful, you should have done the right thing! But after all, you and I know each other. I disdain to care about you. If you leave something behind, you can leave it alone


    "Tang Xinyi, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Yan Xiu riveted enough strength to want to get out, he never dreamed of, once childhood, to now, can such a turn, not recognize people... "Not good death?" Tang Xinyi suddenly lost a smile, came forward to hold Yan Xiu''s neck, eyes Sen ran, "I am the immortal! I know heaven better than you! Tang Lin, take the package, discard his hands and feet, drive him out of the city, stay here, dirty the gate of my Tang mansion! "


    "Yes


    Tang Lin took the life, and his face was even more ferocious. He went forward to hold Yan Xiu, and wanted to seize the parcel in Yan Xiu''s hand. The people around him were busy at the moment, and even there were three or five people. They cheered!


    "It''s time! Miss Xinyi is the pride of Yuegu city! If the thief dares to contradict the immortal, he will be killed! "


    "Miss Xinyi is wise! Such maggots should be eradicated! "


    "Drive it out of the lonely city of the moon. There is no such evil in the lonely city of the moon!"


    The snow was cold and piercing, and the cheers came into Yan Xiu''s ears, just like needle after needle, which pierced Yan Xiu''s heart. Yan Xiu had a bitter smile on his face, and his fists were pouring down. Tang Lin kept pulling the cloth bag in his hand, and there were many curses and cheers around him, Yan Xiu finally felt it.


    The so-called way of heaven has abandoned him.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Yan Xiu suddenly struggled. In the blink of an eye, Tang Lin covered his palm and fell to the ground. He screamed bitterly. The blood gushed out of his palm, splashing the snow covered bluestone steps in front of the house red!


    "Bah!"


    Yan Xiu spit hard, spit a piece of blood mottled finger on the snow, just in the twinkling of an eye, Yan Xiu is ruthless bite off the finger of Tang Lin, blood will Yan Xiu lips and teeth soaked thoroughly, and his face, full of crazy smile!


    "Ha ha... Come again! I see how many fingers you have. Come on


    Yan Xiu was laughing wildly and exhaled thick white smoke in his mouth, which made him look like a lion biting its prey. Anyone who dares to get close to him has to face his tusks and claws!


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    Looking at this scene, Tang Xinyi''s face was gloomy, and her palm was in the air. In a moment, a thunder fire with thick arms fell down on Yan Xiu''s head. With one blow, Yan Xiu suddenly convulsed and fell to the ground!


    In this moment, Xiu also felt that all the meridians in his body were fragmented under the thunder. This blow almost cut off the possibility of his cultivation in this life!


    "Tang Xinyi! You bastard


    Yan Xiu''s voice has been completely hoarse up, meridians do broken, coupled with the impact of thunder that day, so that Yan Xiu can not lift the slightest strength, but the mouth and nose is constantly with blood foam exudation, among them, there are even some broken meridians fragments!


    "If we don''t have the virtue of loving life, we can''t kill mortals. This thunder will blow you to ashes! I''ll drive him away and let him take the things. Quan Dang has sent the beggar. Yan Xiu, please remember that you can''t enter the lonely city of the moon in this life. If you have any resistance, you can''t be forgiven! " Tang Xinyi said angrily.


    After that, the servants of the Tang family pushed Yan Xiu toward the end of the street with four hands and four legs, leaving the crowd in silence!


    Close at hand, feel the celestial power, can''t help but let these ordinary people fear, for a long time, the crowd just respectfully toward Tang Xinyi.


    "Miss Xinyi, the sky is mighty!"


    Tang Xinyi waved her hand and said nothing. She turned around and walked towards the courtyard. For Yan Xiu, Tang Xinyi just laughed at her. She was just a mortal, and now she is still in a broken situation. How can she threaten him? Even if you give him yuan Lingzhu, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for him to be dead in the wilderness.

 Chapter 945

    At the end of the street, there are lots of shouting and swearing, until Yan Xiu is carried out of the street, the onlookers on the road just leave... After being driven out of the city, the impact of the thunder just slowly disperses. Yan Xiu drags his numb and heavy hands and feet all the way to the mass grave.


    This place is full of rocks and grass, and there are forests of bones. We can''t tell where the bones of the Fang family are.


    "Father, mother, I''m unfilial. If I can''t get revenge, I''m harmed by the thief. I''m unfilial! The child is unfilial


    Side is to say, Yan Xiu then full face tearful kowtow down, even if the hands and feet have no strength, this kind of kowtow, also is still kowtow forehead bloody!


    Thunder suddenly rises, the rain falls, the freezing rain is muddy in the snow is more piercing, Yan Xiu kneels in the rain, whistling, as if to the family''s thoughts, to the Tang family''s hatred, all vent out!


    For a long time, Yan Xiu seems to cry dry tears, finally dry eyes, full of anger and anger, seems to be his eyes lit up!


    "Er Yanxiu vows that he will break his body to pieces in his whole life, and his soul will disappear. He will also let the blood of the Tang family pay for his blood, and break the Tang Xinyi to pieces!"


    "Blood debt, blood compensation? Just you? You think too much of yourself, don''t you


    A burst of strange laughter, suddenly from Yan Xiu behind.


    Yan Xiu turns around and looks at Tang Lin, who is leading three or five servants of the Tang family to walk slowly. In Tang Lin''s hand, he is carrying an iron bar with a thick arm and beating it in the palm of his hand.


    "Boy, the eldest lady is the most powerful. She can''t kill you, but I don''t intend to let you go. Thanks to you, I broke your teeth today and let you swallow it!"


    As he said, Tang Lin led the three or five servants up. The closer he got, the more ferocious his face was!


    Yan Xiu looks at those people with despair


    This is his life.


    The most powerful, what a superior word! Even if they do evil, they are still respected by the people. In one word, they can decide the life and death of others. Even the eagles, dogs and running dogs around them can be superior and act recklessly.


    Think of here, Yan Xiu face suddenly emerged a smile.


    But this smile is all kinds of bitter, such as in the mouth with a section of Coptis.


    "It''s not that Tang Xinyi is afraid of me, a mere mortal, and sent you to end me? If so, she can only be regarded as a rat


    Yan Xiu''s voice is very cold, as cold as the muddy snow!


    "What''s wrong with you? Do it


    During the cold drink, Tang Lin and the servants of the Tang family rushed up. They swung the iron bar in their hands and smashed it on the top of the head!


    If the meridians are not damaged, Yan Xiu can fight with these people. Many years of martial arts practice is not a show off. Yan Xiu himself has a state of quasi respect. The eight channels in his body have already been connected. He can fight alone. Only Tang Lin can fight with him!


    But now it''s helpless. Tang Xinyi''s thunder has completely destroyed her meridians. Don''t say it''s Tang Lin now. Any servant of the Tang family can kill him!


    Only escape!


    Yan Xiu could not take care of the direction at the moment. She turned around and rushed to the rear of the mass grave, but she was forced to stop because she couldn''t get out far.


    Further on, there is the abyss of 100 Zhang. The bottom of the valley can''t be seen between the clouds!


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Tang Lin slaps the iron bar in his hand and catches up with him. A group of people gather with the color of banter and force Yan Xiu to the side of the cliff!


    Yan Xiu looked at the abyss behind him and swept the servants of the Tang family in a twinkling of an eye. Her expression gradually solidified.


    "Tang Lin, if you have the ability, come and kill me." Yan Xiu opened her arms to Tang Lin.


    "Don''t you think I dare?"


    See Yan Xiu still dare to provoke in such a desperate situation, don Linton is not angry to fight a place, swung round the iron bar in his hand, and then fight up!


    But at the moment, Yan Xiu''s face flashed a sneer!


    At the moment when Tang Lin rushes up, Yan Xiu immediately takes a step closer, embraces Tang Lin with a full heart, follows his feet with a strong push, drags Tang Lin straight, and jumps towards the hundred Zhang cliff!


    "Today is death. I want you to make a cushion for me! If I say that Xiu will not die, I will wash the Tang family with blood and leave no chickens or dogs! "


    Yan Xiu''s roar of laughter and Tang Lin''s frightened scream came out at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the misty clouds!


    Several servants of the Tang family rushed forward, but they could only see the cliff submerged under the clouds


    "Ha ha... Great fortune, great fortune! Cough! Cough


    Yan Xiu is lying in the rubble under the cliff. His economic management consciousness has begun to be in a trance. His eyelids seem to weigh a thousand pounds, but it still doesn''t affect his laughter!


    When I looked at Yan Xiu, I saw that Tang Lin was half dead. But Tang Lin had to be more miserable. In the process of falling, a strange tree on the cliff hung Yan Xiu for a while, so that he didn''t die. But Tang Lin didn''t have such good luck.


    This guy fell directly into the rubble. At this moment, his hands and feet have been twisted. The blood foam in his mouth and nose is constantly exuding, and his body is twitching. Looking at that, there is only one breath left to swallow.


    "Well, well, it seems that heaven is still treating me well..."


    Yan Xiu raised his face to laugh three times, and finally stood up with shaking hands and feet.


    At the moment, Yan Xiu can clearly feel that his hands and feet have been completely abandoned, but there are still hands and feet left, and he can still make some strength.


    Yan Xiu bends down and picks up a sharp broken stone, holds it tightly in his hand, turns around and walks towards Tang Lin. this simple action takes Yan Xiu a whole cup of tea.


    But Yan Xiu enjoyed the process very much. He could see that every time he came closer, the fear and despair in Tang Lin''s eyes would be even worse. Blood mixed with tears rolled down from Tang Lin''s eyes, but his throat was blocked by blood, and he could only utter a series of strange cries.


    "Do you think it''s useful to ask for mercy?" Yan Xiu understood the meaning of the strange cry, but did not intend to let him go.


    "If heaven does not perish, I say Xiu, that is to perish the Tang family! You are the first


    Yan Xiu roared and rushed up. The sharp broken stone in his hand was raised high and smashed heavily. It was a bloody dull sound!


    Hands up, hands down!


    Hands up, hands down!


    Hands up, hands down!!


    Yan Xiu is a full practitioner. He has been practicing martial arts with his father since childhood. He has a very clear structure of the human body. Every time he smashes it, Yan Xiu chooses the non fatal part and smashes the broken stone in his hand one after another. Yan Xiu''s palm has been rubbed by the sharp broken stone, but this is not enough to make Yan Xiu stop!


    The whimper in the mouth of Tang Lin was intermittent. Seeing that the last breath was about to be swallowed, Yan Xiu stopped and aimed the sharpest part of the broken stone at Tang Lin''s eyebrow!


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 946

    "Poof!"


    The last muffled sound came out. Tang Lin''s limbs were finally paralyzed. The rainstorm had not stopped, and Xiaoxiao raindrops were constantly washing the blood stains on Yan Xiu''s face.


    Yan Xiu fell on his knees and laughed wildly on his back!


    "Tang Xinyi, do you see it! One day, you will end up a thousand times more miserable than him! Ten thousand times! I say that Xiu will not die in a day, and you don''t want peace in a day


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of applause came, which surprised Deyan Xiu. She quickly picked up her spirits and looked to see a young man in black with a sword box walking slowly.


    "Good boy, tough enough, I like it."


    Lu Li came forward with a smile on his face. The Yan Xiu in front of him surprised Lu Li a little. At a young age, he was so tough and resolute, and he was also so bold. In addition to his excellent skin bag, he was very pleased.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Xiu stares at Lu Li alertly and holds the sharp gravel in her hand again. Especially when she sees Lu Li''s side and Dewey of Li''s house is following carefully, Yan Xiu is more alert.


    Li''s family and Tang''s family are in laws. If people in Li''s family know that he killed Tang Lin, I''m afraid it will make a big deal!


    Lu Li also saw Yan Xiu''s fear for the first time. He waved his hand to Dewey and said, "wait for you and I''ll look for you later."


    "My Lord, this son..."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for Dewey to speak, Lu Li forgot the past coldly, which made Dewey tremble all over and quickly turn away.


    It''s not difficult to go up the cliff. If you walk five miles ahead, you can go up. Or if you are a master like Lu Li, you can fly up directly. Dewey naturally doesn''t have to wait here. Besides, he knows very well that Lu Li takes this Yan Xiu seriously and wants to give some advice.


    However, this matter made Dewey''s heart rather scared.


    Li''s family wanted to uproot Li Su, but Lu Li knocked him down and saved him. Now Yan Xiu in Tang''s family is like this, and Lu Li is in love with him. If some conflicts in the middle are known to the immortal, I''m afraid there will be some troubles for both families... At this moment, Dewey can only pray that the immortal won''t be bored and run to take care of these things, I''m afraid the two families will have to pay a great price... Seeing Dewey''s honest retreat, Yan Xiufang was slightly relieved... "Thank you for your observation." Yan Xiu arched his hand toward Lu Li. At the moment, he almost had no strength. He wanted to kowtow, but he didn''t listen to the call any more. He could only do this.


    "No need to be polite. I see that your meridians are broken and your inner spirit is dead. Have you extradited to others?"


    Lu Li waved his hand, waved the corpse of Tang Lin and sat on the floor opposite Yan Xiu.


    Yan Xiu had no taboo at the moment, so she talked about her experience with Lu Li.


    "There''s no need to worry. It''s not a bad thing. It''s just the right thing. Now that you''re wasted, it''s suitable to start over." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "I''m here to defend against the enemy. I''m short of two censors. Are you interested?"


    Lu Li''s question made Yan Xiu so surprised that he couldn''t explain it!


    Shangxian, who came to unite the army to resist the enemy, is a super strong man of taishangxuanzun level! Today, only such strong men can be assigned to the front line of the battlefield by the major forces. In addition, the word "Yushi" mentioned in Lu Li''s mouth makes deyanxiu convinced of Lu Li''s identity!


    Ten years ago, a Taishang xuanzun master came to Tianmo Xingbei to lead the northern army. He was also a Taishang xuanzun master. The two royal censors around him were his spokesmen. They had a high status. If you look at Tianmo Xingbei, everyone should be polite to him!


    Such a big chance, inexplicably hit on his head, for a time also let speech Xiu some at a loss!


    "But... Senior, I''m just a useless person who has lost my accomplishments. How can I be a senior censor?"


    Yan Xiu came back from her surprise, and her face was full of sadness.


    The Supreme xuanzun master of the northern army is surrounded by a royal censor. There are very few of these masters in the sky and the stars, and their strength is naturally worthy of such scenery. But now he has not even half of his accomplishments. How can he have such a chance... "It doesn''t matter if you want to, if you want to, I can help you to recover your cultivation and pass on your cultivation method. After three years, I can let you sit in the xuanzun realm. If you want, I will accept you as the censor. If you don''t want, I''ll leave without seeing you. "


    Lu Li calmly lit his pipe and said with a smile.


    Yan Xiu hesitated for a moment, got up with all her strength and kowtowed to Lu Li.


    "I do! Thank you for your acceptance. I will live up to your expectations and reach the xuanzun realm as soon as possible! "


    Such conditions as xuanzun realm and the position of censor are too rich. Yan Xiu can''t refuse them. He can probably imagine that this immortal must be a man with transcendent status and great Xuangong skills. In the hands of such strong people, there must be treasures that can speed up the cultivation. Lu Li said that three years from the outside world is three years from the outside world!


    In three years, he can reach the realm of xuanzun. If he succeeds, what is a Tang family?


    "Great. I met a young man named Li Su before. Do you know him?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "Brother Li? Yes, naturally! Brother Li is my best friend. What can I do for you


    Hearing Lu Li mention his friend''s name, Yan Xiu is immediately on the face of a joy, Li Su is not well at home, if you can get this immortal man to say a few words, then he two, can be regarded as a great chance!


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve seen both of you today. In this way, you can take this talisman to find him. After you find him, you can crush this talisman. Then you two can get one of my magic tools. One year there is worth ten years. When you two get there, I''ll know it. Then I''ll pass on your cultivation method."


    That is to say, Lu Li has turned out a silver talisman and handed it to Yan Xiu. It is the talisman that can directly pass these two people back to his sea of knowledge. Now the floating world pearl is integrated with his sea of spirit, which makes it more convenient for people to enter. Then a Hun yuan Qi pops up again, which recovers 80% of Yan Xiu''s injury.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''m going to look for Li Su here, and I''ll report back to you as soon as I finish! "


    After that, Yan Xiu turned around and left. When Yan Xiu left, Lu Li was just a little under his feet. He flew over the cliff

 Chapter 947

    Tang house.


    At this moment, there is a lot of celebration in Tang''s mansion. When she was only 16 years old, the eldest lady Tang Xinyi was able to reach the supreme state, and she was also full of the supreme spirit of four grades. All the people in Tang''s mansion were immersed in the joy, just like the Spring Festival!


    Tang Xian, the owner of the family, is sitting on his back at the head of the banquet hall. His face is slightly drunk. The hall is full of singing and dancing. It''s a lively scene.


    Just at this time, but suddenly a servant rushed in and broke the bustle.


    "Newspaper! Tell the master that Dewey in Li''s mansion has led an immortal master to come here, saying that he is the immortal who came to meet the master and join the army in Tianmo


    "Who is the leader of the army? Come on, please


    Hearing this, Tang Xian''s strength of wine wakes up most of the time. He quickly waves to remove the singing and dancing maid from the hall, arranges his clothes and goes out to greet him.


    When Tang Xianxing arrived at the gate of the banquet hall, he saw Lu Li coming over under the leadership of Dewey. He was surprised to see that Lu Li was so young.


    Shangxian, who can be sent to the front line to defend the enemy, must be a master of the Supreme xuanzun realm. This is well known, but Tang Xian didn''t realize it. The Shangxian master who came to this lonely city this month is so young. He seems to be the same generation as Tang Xinyi and others!


    At this age, he was a master of xuanzun. His talent and the power behind him were so terrible that Tang Xian could not imagine!


    "Where is Tang Xian, the chief General of Yuegu city?"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the courtyard and finally fell on Tang Xian.


    "The end will be here, but please tell me!"


    Tang Xian hastened to worship Lu Li.


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth a little, turned his hand and took out the order of that day: "the order of heaven is here. I am Lu Li. I am ordered to come to Yuegu city to unite my troops to resist the enemy. In the future, I will ask Tang Gong to give me more advice."


    "Nature, nature. I didn''t know that it would be a pity for you to come here. Please come with me. I''ll order my servants to hold a banquet again to clean up the dust for you! "


    Seeing the decree of heaven, Tang Xian was completely convinced of Lu Li''s identity. He quickly welcomed Lu Li with a smile. He bowed down and invited Lu Li to the court. On the other hand, he ordered his family to rearrange the banquet hall to receive Lu Li.


    Stepping into the hall, Lu Li sees Tang Xinyi standing next to the throne in the hall. He asks Lu Li to go up to the throne and take a seat.


    When she arrived, she could not sit on the throne. Even Miss Tang could only stand respectfully and wait on her!


    "How handsome


    Tang Xinyi''s ability to think that Shangxian, who came here, must be the same as the northern unified army Shangxian. She is an old man with crane hair, but she didn''t want to raise her eyes. She saw Lu Li''s posture. Now she was very hot, and her eyes were a little dodgy. She only dared to touch and take aim at her eyes, for fear that she would offend Shangxian.


    However, her worry was obviously superfluous. Lu Li didn''t look at her any more from the beginning to the end. He stepped onto the throne, took off the thousand bottle moon and stood beside her. Then he brushed his body and sat down.


    Tang Xinyi is only a few feet away from Lu Li. So close, she can see Lu Li''s eyebrows.


    Lu Li has never been a person with outstanding face, and he has never loved to decorate. He looks like a ronin swordsman in his black robe, but his aura makes Tang Xinyi''s heart turbulent. In the ancient universe, the strong are respected. No matter how outstanding his face is, without strength, he can only be regarded as a useless vase, On the contrary, Lu Li, who is so young, promising and powerful, is the most attractive girl.


    As a father, it''s not difficult for Tang Xian to see his daughter''s mind. At the moment, he held up a bottle of wine and paid homage to Lu Li: "I only see a single person here, but I don''t know if I have other family members with me? If you have a family member with you, you may as well give orders, but you will be treated properly. "


    "No, I''m here alone. The two royal censors around me have gone to work. Maybe it will take three or five years to get here. Don''t worry about it." Lu Li waved his hand, took the bottle and drank it all. "I heard on the road that your daughter would arrive at the highest state when she was 16 years old. She has great talent. I have a magic weapon in my hand, which is called" Ding Yuan Zhu ". I give it to you to show my heart."


    Side is to say, Lu Li then turned over a hand to take a fixed yuan bead to throw to the side of Tang Xinyi.


    Seeing this, Tang Xinyi was overjoyed!


    Just now, his father''s question was that Lu Li came here alone, which made Tang Xinyi''s heart a little palpitating. At the moment, Lu Li''s gift made Tang Xinyi happy.


    This Dingyuan pearl is a good treasure. It can calm the spirit of Xuanling. With this treasure, even in some places where the energy of heaven and earth is complex and chaotic, it can become a suitable place for cultivation. If it is used for daily cultivation, it can be more tranquil and concentrate, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Xinyi, thank you soon?"


    Tang Xian is also overjoyed at the moment, the heart said there is drama. I think that if I can marry Tang Xinyi to Lu Li, the status of the Tang family will ascend to heaven!


    "Little girl, thank you for your gift. You live in the mansion. If you need anything, you can tell me. Little girl... I will take good care of you."


    Tang Xinyi pursed her lips and said with a smile that the implication was very clear. She told Lu Li that if she needed to be summoned, she would.


    Naturally, Tang Xinyi knows that she will marry a descendant of a famous family in the future to consolidate the status of the Tang family. But it''s always annoying to marry someone who doesn''t feel like it. At present, the appearance of Lu Li makes her feel like she''s met with the son of the right heaven. This kind of master, who is so young, may be asking all over the desert star, No girl can refuse!


    "No, I''ve heard that Miss Tang has an engagement. You can''t be wronged to take care of her. If you pass it on, it will damage her reputation."


    Naturally, Lu Li knew what Tang Xinyi was thinking, and deliberately said so.


    Hearing this, Tang Xinyi''s face changed. She cast her father''s eyes for help.


    Tang Xian was also very alert. Seeing this, he quickly said, "you don''t need to worry about it. My little daughter''s engagement has already been terminated. Now I''m innocent. If you need anything, you can talk to my little daughter. It''s just the right time for me to follow you for a long time."


    Lu Li can''t help laughing. Tang Xian is a chicken thief. He just drove Yan Xiu out of the house. He has already started to look for a new family. He''s very clever.


    All of a sudden, just when Lu Li wanted to reply, there was a servant rushing in again under the hall - "newspaper! I''d like to report to you that there''s a group of soldiers from the yuan family outside the main city. The first one is the immortal of the yuan family. They are fighting outside the city! "

 Chapter 948

    "Oh? It''s just a coincidence. I just sat down, and the yuan clan called for me to meet them. "


    After listening to the servant''s message, Lu Li had a strange smile on his face. He said that the yuan clan would choose the right time and help him out. Otherwise, he would continue to talk. He was afraid that Tang Xinyi would have to stick it to him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Let the soldiers take it first. If you drink two cups, the people of the yuan family may retreat. Don''t bother to do it."


    Tang Xian is obviously not willing to leave Lu Li at the moment. It''s just beginning to talk. It''s not easy to talk to Lu Li when he leaves.


    "Mr. Tang, please take your seat. I''ll come back when I go. I''ll drink this wine when I come back. You can show me the way."


    Said, Lu Li is again thousand bottle month negative behind, point to that next servant lead the way, get up and then out of the banquet hall.


    Tang xianliu sat in the hall with a sigh.


    "Ah... It seems that your majesty is not so easy to get along with. Xinyi, it depends on you whether you can catch up with him."


    Tang xianlue said with a wry smile to Tang Xinyi.


    He thought Lu Li was so young that he would be arrogant and disdain to go to defend the enemy himself. With Tang Xinyi at his side, he should be able to leave Lu Li to drink. But he didn''t realize that Lu Li didn''t seem to have any interest in these things. He got up and left, leaving no more than half a moment.


    "Father can rest assured that his daughter will be well served. Xu Shizun is concerned about the safety of Yuegu city. Don''t worry about him."


    Tang Xinyi also saw the father''s worry, just busy mouth comfort way.


    "I hope so... Xinyi, you are also in the supreme realm now. You can go to the battlefield and have a look. Go as soon as you can, or you can have a look at the strength of this noble man."


    "Yes, my daughter is leaving."


    On the edge of the lonely city, on the wall.


    The outer wall of Yuegu city is very broad and towering. The hundred Zhang high wall and the ten thousand jin gate form a solid barrier. If it were not for some immortal master to break the barrier, it would be impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to break the barrier. At this moment, there is a dark area of Yuan soldiers gathering outside the city, and in the high air, There are more than two yuan clan masters in charge of the battle!


    Lu Li''s figure floated down on the city tower. When he glanced out of the city, he immediately saw the two yuan clan masters of the Supreme xuanzun level, and immediately spoke loudly.


    "Two supreme xuanzun are in charge of the battle. What a big battle! I''m the governor of Yuegu city. How dare you fight? "


    That is to say, Lu Li then feet light point, float up, climbed to the same height as those two people.


    The two masters of xuanzun, the Supreme Master of Yuan clan, changed their faces when they saw Lu Li.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard that there is a new governor in Yuegu City, little doll. Do you think you are worthy of fighting with me? Those who know each other will bow their hands and open the gate of this lonely city. We can spare you from death! "


    The two supreme xuanzuns of the yuan family obviously didn''t pay attention to Lu Li, and they sneered.


    "Spare me not to die?"


    Lu Li chuckled abruptly, "you two had better join hands to come together, so as not to lose your life before I show my hands and feet, and waste my time to go back to drink."


    "Crazy thief! Die


    Seeing Lu Li''s madness, the two men were burning with anger. They were not in a hurry to order the siege. They wanted to kill Lu Li first!


    One of them used a long gun to attack and kill the soldiers, and the other had a pair of arms. There were quite a number of talismans emerging. The two attacked Lu Li in an instant, which scared the soldiers of Yuegu City upstairs!


    Taishang xuanzun''s master''s battle seemed to be unprecedented to them. As soon as the end of the battle opened, everyone on the scene screamed with such speed!


    Seeing that the long gun in the hand of the yuan family master was about to reach Lu Li, Lu Li did not move at all. He just raised his mouth slightly. The imperial court suddenly expanded and opened. Baizhang imperial court instantly enveloped them. When Lu Li''s imperial court unfolded, they were as if they were pinched by an invisible thug, and could not move at all!


    "Weak, you two are really weak."


    Lu Li''s hands are still behind him, and he has never moved a cent at all. The point of the gun in the hand of the yuan family master is less than a inch in front of Lu Li, but he has not been able to shake Lu Li. The huge number of talismans are crushed to pieces by the terror of the imperial court at the moment of the launch of Lu Li''s imperial court!


    The people on the upper floor of xiafangcheng are too frightened to speak! Although they knew that Lu Li was the immortal master who came to the moon lonely city to unite the army to resist the enemy, they did not expect that Lu Li''s strength was so terrible. However, in the blink of an eye, they restrained the two taishangxuanzun masters, so that the other side could not fight back. So far, Lu Li did not even move his finger!


    "God''s power! Long live your honor


    On the upper floor of the lower square city, the cheering voice suddenly rises. Seeing such strong men come forward, all the soldiers in Yuegu city are happy. With such immortal people in town, Yuegu city will have no worries!


    "How is it possible?"


    The yuan master, who was close to Lu Li, looked at Lu Li in disbelief. He was shocked. The strong pressure in the Imperial Court seemed to make him unable to speak to you. His chest seemed to collapse. He could even hear his bones creaking!


    "You are no more than xuanzun. How can you have such a powerful imperial court?"


    The yuan clan master looked at Lu Li and roared.


    "It''s strange that you have too little knowledge. Do you really think that if you have too much xuanzun cultivation, you will be able to hold down the strong of our Terran? It''s a little naive, isn''t it


    With a smile, Lu Li pushed away the gun head in front of him. With a flick of his finger, he was bombarded by a Hun yuan Qi, throwing the body of the yuan family master straight out of the air!


    The master of Yuan clan suddenly spurted blood from his mouth and nose. He never thought that Lu Li had such power with only a flick of his finger!


    Lu Li''s face was motionless, and he only looked at the two xuanzuns of the yuan family, smiling and speechless.


    For a moment, the two men felt the terror of Lu Li, but now they could not retreat!


    The two of them had already moved their hands. As soon as the war broke out, Lu Li would have killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers. At this moment, if they were the first to escape, it would be only in Lu Li''s mind that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers would be destroyed!


    Lu Li finally spoke, and his voice was frosty: "I''ll give you two a way to live. All the army''s luggage will be left. If you abandon your cultivation, you can leave. If not, no one will be able to leave today!"


    After that, a thousand bottles of moon unfolded behind Lu Li, and his mighty sword Qi was like breaking the sky!

 Chapter 949

    Lu Li''s momentum was so strong that he felt a chill in his heart, whether it was xuanzun, the two yuans in front of him, or the army of hundreds of thousands of yuans below him!


    The two yuan masters were already six and five. Seeing that Lu Li was only seven, he was already smiling. However, he did not think that Lu Li''s strength was so terrible. They were so scared that they did not dare to speak. They just swallowed the bitterness of his throat.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li was speechless. He just turned his cold eyes on the two of them. He lit a pipe in his hand and pinched a seal in his right hand. He could kill the hundreds of thousands of soldiers here with a single thought!


    The two members of the yuan family had no doubt that Lu Li had such courage. Although they had never met such a rival, they had recognized Lu Li after a brief confrontation. They knew that his words were not a joke. With his ruthlessness alone, these hundreds of thousands of troops would have no return!


    "Fight with him!"


    The master of the yuan clan who made the talisman bite his teeth and drink. He wants to fight with Lu Li. He knows that if he compromises with Lu Li at this moment, he will let them return to the clan. It''s also the punishment of God''s death. If he takes a step back, he will die. It''s better to fight with Lu Li!


    The other man also made up his mind to shoot the long gun in his hand. The long gun turned into a meteor and flew towards Luli like the moon. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Luli''s eyes!


    "If you don''t want to live, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed, his hand suddenly changed, and he drank a "disease" in his mouth.


    The sixteen swords of thousand bottle moon burst out of the air immediately. The spear shot by the yuan family master had not been able to touch Luli, so he had thousand bottle moon cut several pieces. The weapon was damaged. In an instant, the yuan family master suffered another heavy blow. Suddenly, he was burning within five minutes and his face was pale. How could he escape the killing of thousand bottle moon? The sword just broke the air and left a sentence. The headless corpse fell down!


    Another master of Yuan clan threw out his talismans one after another. He didn''t have time to control them. He just picked up the stones on the ground and smashed them. The high-quality talismans were thrown out one by one, but they couldn''t stop the thousand bottles of moon. After only two breaths, sixteen flying Swords surrounded him!


    He gave up. At the moment, he really understood that Lu Li was not his enemy. He had lost the battle before he began to attack the city. Hundreds of thousands of troops in the underground saw that when the general died and was captured, they had already thrown away their armor and fled in a hurry. They were afraid that Lu Li would kill him, so they would fly to ashes!


    "I don''t know your name? I''m convinced that I''m defeated by Zunjia today. Before I die, I hope I can know the name and taboo of Zunjia, so that I can die clearly. "


    The only remaining master of the yuan clan bows to Lu Ligong and asks him respectfully. He knows that he will die. He just wants to be an understanding ghost after he dies, so that he can pass the name of the strong man back to the clan, so that the clan can be on guard.


    "I''m Lu Li. I''m Qian Yan. You''ll pass this name back to your family. Later, people in your family will see me and fall on their knees. I can''t kill you. If I do it again, I''ll kill one. I''ll kill many. I''ll kill many!"


    Lu Li stood in front of the master of the yuan family with a negative hand. He was like a man in the sky overlooking the people on the ground, and his voice was cold.


    "I remember. If you can die under your sword, you will die without regret. If you want to punish me or humiliate me, you will explode your spirit and will not let you do so! "


    The yuan clan master Xinnian passed the name back to the clan, and then he completed his mission. At this moment, he just wanted to die quickly.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Li didn''t say much. He just recited and turned his back. Qian zunyue killed the yuan master and flew back to the sword box. He let the yuan master fall down like a bird. Lu Li didn''t look back.


    Tang Xinyi came to the lower square tower in silence. As soon as Fang got to the tower, he saw Lu Li cut down one person, the army retreated, and another person was cut down in a flash. From beginning to end, Lu Li was as relaxed as drinking tea and wine, but he killed the two Supreme xuanzuns of the yuan family in an instant!


    Tang Xinyi was shaken by his great strength.


    His father, Tang Xian, was no more than four grades of xuanzun. If he was compared with Lu Li, he would not even have a chance to see his face. Would he have lost his spirit and form?


    "Why did Miss Tang come? I''ll come back after a moment''s talk. Why should miss Tang greet me? "


    Lu Li''s figure flew directly over the wall of the city without stopping. She flew directly towards the Tang mansion. Tang Xinyi knew that it was wrong, so she didn''t say much. She kept silent and followed Lu Li flying towards the Tang mansion. The generals of the city tower kept stealing words.


    When he entered the Tang mansion and boarded the banquet hall, the banquet was rearranged at the top of the hall. The dishes were just served, and he was still steaming. Tang Xian had only drunk half a pot of wine, and he saw Lu Li enter the banquet hall again.


    Tang Xiancong came forward and asked, "please, the banquet is ready. I don''t know how the war is going before you go to battle? Did the yuan army begin to attack the city? "


    But Lu Li didn''t answer with a smile. He just went to the master''s seat and poured a cup of warm wine.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi just returned. Tang Xian rushed up and asked, "Xinyi, what''s the situation outside?"


    Tang Xinyi''s face was slightly dull, shaking her head with a wry smile: "the yuan family has retired, and the Supreme xuanzun of the two supervisors has died, and his body has been restrained by the soldiers."


    After hearing this, Tang Xian''s face suddenly changed. Lu Li came back and kept silent. Tang Xian was still wondering if there was only a little noise outside the city, which was not enough to get into Lu Li''s eyes, but he didn''t realize that it was two supreme xuanzuns who came here. Before he made any noise, he died under Lu Li''s sword!


    Then he looked at Lu Li, and Tang Xian was half frightened and half admired.


    Such strength can be regarded as extraordinary, coupled with Lu Li''s so young, such talent is really rare!


    Lu Li only cares about his own wine, but ignores Tang Xian''s father and daughter''s whispering. As he drinks one cup after another, he has a posture of getting drunk. Lu Li doesn''t want to talk to Tang Xian''s father and daughter, so he can only get drunk and get away.


    But at this moment, Tang Xian does not dare to talk nonsense any more, and Lu Li''s strength has not been revealed. He can still guess that Lu Li is a famous family. This is nothing more than experience. If something happens, he will not let Lu Li do it by himself, and there must be another expert to solve it. But at this moment, Tang Xian has recognized Lu Li''s strength, so he does not dare to say anything more, for fear of disturbing Lu Li''s drinking and blaming him.


    In this way, after 24 bottles of wine, Lu Li got up and left. Tang Xianduan did not dare to stay more

 Chapter 950

    Lu Li didn''t ask Tang Xian to arrange a residence for him. He just left a message saying that he lived in the faqixian mansion, so that Tang Xian didn''t have to look for it. When he got out of the Tang mansion, Lu Li was moved and disappeared.


    After the fusion of fushizhu and Zhihai, there is no need to find a place to place fushizhu. Lu Lixin can enter the space of Zhihai immediately, which is much more convenient than the previous fushizhu.


    After entering the space of knowing the sea and returning to the bamboo garden, Lu Li saw that Li Suyan and Xiu were already waiting here. He felt that they were coming back. Lu Li left the Tang house for the first time to teach them.


    Looking at the arrival of Lu Li, Li Suyan and Xiu kowtowed to each other immediately: "I''ll see you, my disciple!"


    "Well, you two get up. It''s rare for me to have a heavenly desert star. Then I met you two, and I''m predestined with you two. In the future, you two will stay with me, and I will teach you how to practice. If you have enough cultivation, you two will be the censors in my name."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "in addition, I''ll give you two a road name, a ''chasing cloud'', and a ''month after month''. In the future, you two are brothers, and you will be martial brothers in the future. Take it and put it away. From now on, this is your magic weapon. "


    After that, Lu Li just flicked his sleeve, and two wooden swords of the same specification as Qian zunyue fell into their hands, which made them smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Well, Li Su, you can go down to practice. You can learn by yourself all the cultivation classics in this bamboo garden. You can choose the good life you like to practice. Yan Xiu, follow me. Your whole meridians have been destroyed. I will rebuild them with you."


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, they were even more delighted to have such a strong man to give advice and become useful soon. At that time, how can they return to the power of the people in the Li and Tang Dynasties? The two of them can trample on the two families just by their status as censors!


    Li Su immediately into the bamboo garden, Yan Xiu is with Lu Li and went to the depths of the bamboo garden.


    Lu Li pointed to the cold spring in the bamboo forest: "go down."


    Yan Xiu heart a Zheng, looking at the cold spring, can''t help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The cold spring was extraordinary. Standing on the edge of the spring made his heart tremble. His soul would be frozen to tears. But he didn''t flinch at the moment. He just nodded and jumped into the spring.


    Falling down the spring eye, the cold current suddenly hit, so that Yan Xiu suddenly fell into the eternal ice cave general, frozen teeth are shaking, but see Lu Li''s arm waved, suddenly there are hundreds of Spirit Crystal flying out, fell around the spring eye, Lu Li took a pale blue pill in his hand, crushed into powder in his fingertips and sprinkled into the spring eye.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate to protect your heart. After that, there will be sharp pain like a thousand arrows penetrating your heart. You need to get through it before you can reshape your channels."


    Lu Li smiles at Yan Xiu and says.


    "Good! Thank you, master. I''ll try my best to be patient! "


    As soon as Yan Xiu nodded, Lu Li''s hand was changed, and the cold spring suddenly turned up. The cold air of Taoist senbai quickly melted into Yan Xiu''s body, just as Lu Li said, so painful, like a thousand arrows through the heart!


    But Yan Xiu was patient and pale, but he didn''t make any noise. Compared with the humiliation of being expelled from the Tang mansion and the indifference of Tang Xinyi when he destroyed his meridians, how could he be afraid of such pain?


    "Yes, it''s a good one."


    Lu Li''s face showed a smile. He didn''t tell Yan Xiu that even the xuanzun masters could not resist the pain. This action was not to reshape Yan Xiu''s meridians, but to directly destroy Yan Xiu''s body and refine it into the supreme Dharma body! This kind of suffering can endure, this Yan Xiu in the future, will be able to make a difference.


    Yan Xiu endured hardships in the cold spring, but Lu Li was glad to see it. Yan Xiu didn''t know it. The more he endured, the stronger the supreme Dharma body Lu Li created for him. The upper limit was entirely decided by himself!


    Lu Li''s skill of touching a cup of tea has just stopped. The next time is to test Yan Xiu himself. Even if he comes out of the cold spring at this moment, he can still have the highest cultivation of nine grades. If he continues to endure, he can continue to improve. How much improvement he can make depends on his own nature.


    "Stay in this cold spring. If you can''t bear it, you can get out of it by yourself. It won''t hurt you. I''ll have a look at Li Su, and then I''ll look for you. "


    With an explanation, Lu Li turns around and leaves. He really wants to know what realm Yan Xiu can reach without him watching.


    Turning back to the garden, Lu Li saw Li Su come out with seven or eight bamboo scrolls in his arms. His eyes swept and he couldn''t help feeling.


    Li Su''s vision is also quite good. The selected cultivation methods and swordsmanship classics are very good. The boy''s vision is fierce, and he has selected the huangquan sword scripture which can be used by Taishang xuanzun after Lu Li''s improvement, which makes Lu Li more than happy.


    "How? Have you chosen the formula? " Lu Li came forward and asked.


    Seeing Lu Li, Li Su quickly put down his scroll and turned to worship: "my disciples are stupid. They all think they are suitable for themselves. If you have any questions, please give me some advice."


    Then Li Su handed the scroll to Lu Li and asked him to have a look.


    But Lu Li didn''t see much. He just patted Li Su on the shoulder: "don''t look. The method you chose is really the most suitable for you. In addition, I have another method to teach you."


    Lu Li said with a smile, then raised his hand and touched Li Su''s eyebrows, imprinting in Li Su''s mind the various means of making spiritual paintings.


    Li Su''s cultivation belongs to Yang fire, which is most suitable for smelting crystal minerals and making spiritual ink for spiritual painting. As far as XiuXiu''s cultivation is concerned, it belongs to Yin Fire, which is more suitable for alchemy. Lu Li has decided to pass these two courses on to these two people, even if they are not around him in the future, they can still have their own skills.


    "Oh, my God! Thank you very much! Thank you


    A little feeling of Lu Li''s spirit painting production method, Li Su was already excited, toward Lu Li is three kowtow nine worship a big gift.


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "get up quickly and take this pill. You are different from Yan Xiu. All his meridians are damaged and can only be reshaped. You don''t need to suffer so much. Taking this pill, you can also wash the essence, cut the marrow and melt the muscles and bones. When you are ready together, you will begin to practice in this bamboo garden. It doesn''t take many days for you to be successful."


    Put a red gold elixir into Li Su''s hand. Lu Li just turned around and went into the house. He just waited for them to prepare properly and began to teach them.

 Chapter 951

    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    Two successive roars broke the silence in the sea space, and also made Lu Li wake up from the room.


    After putting down the 16 character formula of Taixu sword, Lu Li stood up and pushed the door.


    "It seems that these two boys really didn''t let me down!"


    Pushing the door out, Lu Li saw that there were two pillars of light rising up in the hospital, one was golden red, the other was dark white, and the two colorful Phoenix shadows curled up!


    Lu Li watched the two empty shadows of the Phoenix and said nothing, but he was overjoyed.


    The virtual shadow of the colorful Phoenix shows that they have entered the supreme realm with their Qi of seven grades. Judging by their breath, Lu Li can tell that they have both entered the supreme realm of three grades, and they are even more happy.


    With a flick of their fingers, they arrive at Lu Li. At this moment, Li Suyan and Xiu are still dreaming. If they see Lu Li again, they will go down together.


    "God''s grace, I will never forget it! Kowtow to the master and live forever


    Both of them are passionate. Both of them are ruined. One is removed from the genealogy, and the other is abolished. Both of them belong to exile. If it were not for Lu Li''s suggestion, they might have broken their bones and broken their teeth, but now they are less than half a month old, so they are superior to their former enemies. I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve such a high speed without other people''s instruction!


    Lu Li nodded happily, lifted them up and pointed to the bamboo grove: "this is a strange beast beside me. It''s called Xuanji. From today on, you two will follow him to practice. When you are successful in future, I will take you back to the lonely city of the moon."


    Lu Li''s words fell, and Xuanji beast came out of the bamboo forest. Now Xuanji beast has reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun. The rank of Xuanji beast is equal to Lu Li''s, and they are all seven grades. Li Suyan and Xiu were shocked when they saw Xuanji beast. They never thought that there was such a high man in the realm of Supreme xuanzun beside Lu Li!


    Lu Li looks at Xuanji beast and says with a smile: "he and I will give them to you. I will go back to Yuegu city to avoid any trouble for the people in the city."


    Xuanji beast nodded and said, "you are at ease. I will teach them properly."


    Explain this thing, and by Li Suyan Xiu two people a worship, Lu Lifang is in addition to know the sea space, back to the outside world.


    Tang house.


    In recent days, Tang Xian is obviously not very energetic. He is so upset that he sits in the hall drinking alone. Tang Xinyi is silent and doesn''t look good.


    Lu Li defeated hundreds of thousands of Yuan troops and even killed two yuan Supreme xuanzuns. This matter has spread all over Yuegu city. Lu Li''s name is far superior to Tang Fu, and Tang Fu is more like a vassal of Lu Li''s name.


    Tang Xian didn''t resist it. The status of the Tang family would rise with the tide if such an expert could have a foothold in the Tang family. However, the news brought back by Dewey from Li''s mansion made Tang Xian very distressed.


    Both Li Su, who was expelled from the genealogy by the Li family, and Yan Xiu, who killed Tang Lin, were saved by Lu Li and disappeared without a trace. This kind of thing makes Tang Xian''s heart always blocked. If Lu Li knows what happened to them, all the spearheads will be directed at him!


    Li Su''s father died because of him, and Yan Xiu''s cultivation was abandoned because of him. If these two people had an intersection with Lu Li, he would have stepped on the guillotine half of his body. Only Lu Li''s words would destroy his spirit and form!


    These things made Tang Xian uneasy.


    In recent days, he has not seen Lu Li again. He is even more depressed. He is afraid that Lu Li will come back with a sharp sword in his hand. When he meets Lu Li, he will be killed. With Lu Li''s divine power, he wants to kill him, but for a moment.


    "Ta... Ta..."


    The sound of footsteps came from the hall. Tang Xian frowned and raised his head. When he saw someone coming, his eyebrows were even tighter.


    It was Lu Li who came.


    "Tang Gong is so elegant. Why didn''t he talk to anyone and drink alone?" Lu Li walked slowly into the hall and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xian didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so he had to smile: "nothing to do, I don''t know if you are still well these days?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and smile. Wu took his bottle and poured it on. He drank a cup: "it''s all right, but I heard that the war in the Northern War Zone is raging in recent days. Has Tang Gong not gone to help?"


    Tang Xian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what can I do to help... The Northern War Zone is different from my southern one. The northern part is poor and the environment is bad. Even if millions of troops enter the endless sand sea, it''s hard to make a difference. I''m just a xuanzun, and my soldiers are no more than 200000. Even if I go to the war zone, I''m afraid that 70% of my strength will be lost in the sand sea."


    "In that case, I''ll go myself." Lu Li put down his wine bottle and said calmly.


    "Don''t do it, my Lord Tang Xian was immediately surprised and said, "if you are gone, what can I do? If there are more yuan family experts to attack, won''t we... "


    Lu Li didn''t wait for Tang Xian to finish. He waved and interrupted: "don''t worry, Tang Gong. I''ve already arranged the Dharma array in Yuegu city. If there is another yuan family attacking the city, it''s impossible to break the Dharma array in three or five days unless there are Tianzun masters. As soon as the Dharma array moves, I''ll come back. Three or five days is enough."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Xian felt a little relaxed and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll prepare the official documents for you. After all, you are a man of thousands of gold. If you show your identity, it''s hard to avoid your disadvantage."


    "Thank you." Lu Li nodded a smile, "in addition, I have something to ask."


    Tang Xian''s heart "clattered" for a moment, for fear that Lu Li was going to start a crime, holding the wine bottle''s arm hanging in the air, neither up nor down.


    "What do you want to ask?" Tang Xian asked with a stiff smile.


    How can Lu Li not know what Tang Xianbei was afraid of? At the moment, however, Lu Li didn''t intend to ask a question, but said with a smile: "I heard that there is an ancient relic on Tianmo star, which was left by the demon clan in ancient times. I don''t know where the relic is? If it''s by the way, I''d like to see it


    When Tang Xian heard the words, he relaxed and dropped his wine bottle. He said, "if you are interested, I will send someone to send you the map immediately. The relic is in the north, but I''m on the way with you. It''s just that the relic has been destroyed after several wars. If you are interested in anything, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Lu Li waved his hand: "it''s OK to prepare for me. Sometimes there must be something in my life that is not my own. Even if I get it, I can''t be safe."


    As the voice fell, Lu Li seemed to glance at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi''s father and daughter were stunned. When they came back, they saw that Lu Li had already left

 Chapter 952

    Tianmo Star North, endless sand sea.


    80% of the whole area of tianmoxing is covered by yellow sand. As the name suggests, the vast sand sea extends to the horizon. Except for some low Populus euphratica, there is little vitality.


    On the clear sky, Lu Li sat cross legged on a red gold flying sword, flying in the sky, holding a black jade pipe in his hand, gazing aimlessly.


    For Lu Li, there are three important things in this line.


    One, go to meet the commander in charge of the Northern War Zone. According to the news from Mormon, the commander is a demon expert and a dragon expert. The high level of Mormon specially sent the news to Lu Li, so that he can go to meet him when he is free.


    Both of them are to carefully investigate the war situation on the Tianmo star. It''s natural that we can''t see how many experts there are on the Tianmo star just from a month''s lonely city. Lu Li has to take a look at many specific things before he can know. After all, the headquarters of the yuan army was in the north. Only here could we know the specific situation.


    And the third is the remains of the demon clan left over from the ancient times.


    It is said that the ruins of the demon tribe used to be the forbidden area of the Dragon tribe. In ancient times, tianmoxing was not a desert like this, but a beautiful place. Especially now, where the endless sand sea is located, it used to be a vast sea area. But for some unknown reason, the ancestors of the dragon people who once lived here misappropriated the treasure "hailingzhu" of Zhenhai and did something else, which turned the boundless sea area into today''s boundless sand. Investigating this matter is also one of the tasks of Luli''s trip.


    Flying all the way, about three days later, a city standing in the sand sea just appeared in the sight of Lu Li.


    There is a big difference between the city and other cities. The high wall is completely black, but it is not against the light in the hot sun. Looking closely, Lu Li found that the outer wall of the city is actually made of some kind of black spirit piece, which looks like dragon scale!


    Heart read a sweep, Lu Li''s face is a surprise.


    Sure enough, the outer wall of the black city is covered with dragon scales, as sharp as a knife. If the mind falls on it, it can even hurt the spirit! Obviously, these scales must come from a dragon master!


    But also because of this, the city looks very strange.


    There are seven treasures of the dragon master, which are rare to ordinary people. The dragon people are extremely strict with the body and even the corpse of the ethnic group. Even if the lower ranking dragon descendant dies, the corpse of the capital city will be buried in the tomb of the ethnic group, and it will never be allowed to flow into the hands of other people. However, the outer wall of the city is completely covered with dragon scales, which is also a high-quality black dragon scale, If this city does not belong to the dragon people, the outer wall alone will lead to the suppression of the dragon people!


    But if you think about it carefully, Lu Li has some clue.


    The superior governor stationed in this city is of the Dragon nationality. It''s possible that because of his position, he can use such a large number of dragon scales to strengthen the city''s defense. It''s no exaggeration to say that seven or eight Supreme xuanzuns can''t smash these black dragon scales, let alone attack the city!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew


    As soon as he looked up, he saw two dragon xuanzun masters, one on the left and the other on the right, holding a knife on his shoulder.


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you mean


    The two dragon masters were cold faced: "who are you? As the Supreme xuanzun, dare to cover the city of black dragon, is it the yuan family who came to declare war? "


    After hearing this, Lu Li knew the identities of these two people. He was afraid that these two dragon masters were the two royal censors beside the governor.


    "The two censors misunderstood that Lu Li, the governor of the moon city, was ordered by heaven here."


    Lu Li turned over his hand and took out the order of heaven. The two dragon masters saw the order of heaven, and their faces suddenly changed.


    They quickly put away their swords and bowed to Lu Li: "I don''t know if you''re here. It''s very offensive. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me!"


    Lu Li waved his hand and put away the order of heaven. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s strange. You two are devoted to your duty. You should be praised."


    After that, Lu Li popped up two pieces of xuanzun pills and gave them to the two men. Seeing that the master was so generous, the two men''s respect was even greater.


    "What can I do for you here?"


    Lu Li said with a smile: "come to visit the governor of black dragon city. It''s nothing important. I don''t know where the governor is?"


    The two men looked at each other and nodded: "yes, please follow me. I will lead you up."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was a little relieved. He had already received the news that the governor of the black dragon city was a black dragon expert among the dragon people. He saw that the scales of the black dragon city were all over the place. Lu Li was worried about whether the black dragon city was lost. The Yuan people peeled the scales to make the city. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    But on the way, Lu Li couldn''t help but ask: "you two, I don''t know if this black dragon city is the territory of the dragon people? I can see that there are so many dragon scales outside the city. It costs so much. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    The two dragon masters, however, laughed and shook their heads: "I don''t know that the dragon scale outside the city is not the expense of the family, but the ancient relics of my family from 700 miles away. This city was originally called Heisha city. When I arrived, I found the ancient relics of the dragon family. One of the ancestors of the black dragon had been dead for many years, and left a remnant soul. I sent down my will and asked us to take its seven treasures, With dragon whiskers as the guide, Dan Dan as the base, dragon tendons as beams, keel as columns, dragon skin as the inside, and dragon scales as the outside, this "seven treasure wall" has been cast, which can keep the city intact for thousands of years. It can also be regarded as the contribution made by our ancestors to resist the foreigners. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was shocked.


    The seven treasures of the dragon''s body were all cast into the seven treasures wall. As the two imperial censors said, the wall is hard to break for ten thousand years. Even if you come to the Tianzun master of the yuan family, it''s not easy to break the seven treasures wall. The eight or nine Tianzun will attack it for half a month. I''m afraid they won''t be able to break it!


    These cities can be called fortresses and fortresses. Even if the desert star is completely occupied on this day, the black dragon city alone can defeat millions of people!


    During the conversation, the two censors took Lu Li to a high-rise building in the city, directly fell into the top platform, and went down for a moment to reach the palace.


    There is a black robed strong man sleeping on his back. A nine foot Longdan gun is standing beside him. He looks at the extreme domineering. Maybe he hears the sound of footsteps. The strong man just opens his eyes as sharp as a knife and looks over.


    "Brother, you are Lu Li of mohmen? I''ve heard a lot about you, but you''re looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 953

    When Lu Li looked up, he saw that the dragon master on that tower was extremely extraordinary. Just the breath of this gesture, he had already reached the realm of the Supreme xuanzun!


    "You''re welcome, brother. I''ve been asked by my teacher to come to visit you and help you investigate the relics. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you in the city for a while. What''s your name


    Lu Li arched his hand and stepped forward. He had a good relationship with the demon repair. The value of Mohist also had a good relationship with the demon forces in the ancient universe. When they saw each other, they were already brothers.


    "You can''t afford a great name. My name is aoxian. You have a higher rank than me."


    The strong black dragon man said with a smile, "my father is a demon emperor under the master Zhou of mohmen. In terms of seniority, I am the disciple and grandson of master Zhou, but you are the master''s own biography. In terms of seniority, I should call you uncle Shi."


    "Brother Ao, why don''t you and I do this? It sounds strange. " Lu Liluo sat down, waved his hand with a smile and said, "let''s get down to business. A few days ago, I met an army of Yuan people in Yuegu city. Among them, there were two Taishang xuanzun masters. I don''t know what the situation is in the north?"


    Ao Xian seemed to shake his head helplessly: "it''s not good. The Northern War Zone is not as good as the southern one. It''s too barren here. The desert is almost barren. It''s hard to support the army''s expenditure only by farming and animal husbandry in various cities. Now it''s difficult for the army in the Northern War Zone to feed themselves. How can we resist the enemy? If I had not been blessed by my ancestors, I would have been defeated by the Yuan people in the sand sea! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li knew the difficulties of the Northern War Zone, and he was even more disgusted with Tang Xian.


    Although the southern part of Tianmo star is not fertile, it is also rich in resources. If we were to fight against the enemy, we would have established the supply line. It is not a problem to support millions of troops with the extremely rich reserves in the southern war zone. How could the soldiers in the Northern War Zone suffer such crimes?


    Let''s not say anything else. In a Tang Dynasty mansion, the legitimate daughter of the family broke through the supreme realm, and she was the banquet guest. When Lu Li arrived at Tang mansion, the banquet immediately took place. But in this northern war zone? Ao Xian, the commander-in-chief of the military, the tea you serve to your guests is old-fashioned. How big the gap is, it can be seen from this!


    "These people who are in charge of the army really have a pig brain!" Lu Li''s face became ugly when he was angry, and he couldn''t help swearing.


    Aoxian waved his hand: "brother Lu doesn''t need to be angry. He can''t blame the uniformers in the southern war zone. The endless sand sea is too dangerous. Even the yuan army is stationed in the void by special methods, not in the desert. If there is no xuanzun cultivation, entering the sand sea will never come back. How difficult is it to establish a supply line? We can''t let the thousands of soldiers in the Southern War Zone lay a supply line with their flesh and blood. If so, what''s the significance of our garrison here? Are we not the same as the Yuan people


    Hearing Ao Xian''s words, Lu Li''s anger just converged. This is really irritating, but it is also an indisputable fact.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li said: "now it seems that only by finding a way to fundamentally solve the huge trouble caused by the sand sea can we get better. Can brother Ao go to the ruins and find something?"


    "Yes, but it''s troublesome." Ao Xian nodded, but he didn''t look good. "I once went deep into the ruins and found the location of hailingzhu, but hailingzhu seems to suppress something huge. Nine times out of ten, hailingzhu is related to the yuan nationality. I dare not touch it easily. In addition, people of the yuan nationality are trying to get close to the ruins. I guess hailingzhu suppressed it, I''m afraid it''s some old monsters left over by the Yuan people in ancient times, or some magic weapon that destroys heaven and earth. "


    Lu Li kneaded his chin and nodded, which was not much different from what Zhou Tong and other Mohist leaders expected.


    "Brother, can you give me a detailed route? I''d like to explore the ruins. My family teacher has taught me a lot of detection methods. Maybe I can find something. " Lu Li suddenly asked.


    "It''s a small thing. It''s just..." Ao Xian seems to be hesitant. "It''s just brother Lu, you must know that although the ruins are dilapidated, they are still dangerous. I follow my ancestors to leave. It''s all a near death. In addition, the people of the yuan nationality are living closely there. I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous for you to go here."


    However, Lu Li shook his head: "it''s OK, there is another master of Supreme xuanzun around me. They take care of each other. If they didn''t come to Tianzun master, they would never hurt me. Before I left, my master gave me a magic weapon. Even if I met Tianzun master, I could suppress him for a moment, enough for me to escape."


    "In that case, thank you, brother Lu. Take this."


    Ao first nodded, turned over his hand, then took out a blue purple pearl and handed it to Lu Li.


    "What''s this?"


    Lu Li frowned slightly. On the blue and Purple Pearl, it seemed that there was a strong dragon spirit. It was also a treasure of the dragon people!


    "This is an ancient dragon pill found in the relics left by our ancestors. It''s safer for you to walk around the relics under the protection of this thing. If you encounter any trouble that you can''t deal with, crush the Dragon pill. The dragon soul of our ancestors will protect you and save your life. We will feel it as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li felt warm.


    It''s very valuable. It''s a great gift for AO Xian to give it to him.


    "Thank you for your gift, brother Ao. I''ll set out immediately. If I can find something, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Take the ancient dragon Dan, Lu Li is toward aoxian a fist, get up to go.


    "Wait a minute, brother Lu. Let''s have a rest for a day. There will be a sandstorm tonight. It''s not suitable to travel. Although it''s not far, it''s hard to avoid trouble. It''s better to stay for a day and start tomorrow."


    Seeing that Lu Li was going to leave, Ao first hurried forward to hold Lu Li and dissuaded him, "believe me, I''ve been garrisoning in the sand sea for some time, but I still know how to do it. My father has something to say after the sandstorm. Don''t let you miss it. Otherwise, the blame will come down and I can''t explain it."


    Looking up at the sky outside, it was really late. The sky was overcast, and there was a strong wind. Lu Li also came from Ao Xian: "in that case, I''ll listen to brother Ao. It happened that I took some drinks with me. You and I had a few drinks tonight, so that I could satisfy my brother."


    "Great, great, brother, please!"

 Chapter 954

    Sitting on the floor all night, they drank the good wine brought by Lu Li. They drank it till midnight.


    As aoxian said, after night, there will be a violent wind and a sandstorm outside. The degree of danger is far beyond Lu Li''s imagination. Even if he has the cultivation of Supreme xuanzun and rashly enters the sandstorm, he will lose his way and even be buried under the yellow sand!


    Due to the existence of Qibao wall, Heilong city can''t stand down in the sandstorm. When the sandstorm comes, it can''t get close to Qibao wall at all. The Long Wei bursts are enough to disperse the sandstorm, so that Heilong city can survive the attack of the yellow sand.


    Lu Li and his wife had been drinking until they got drunk. Just as they were going to say goodbye and go back to rest, they heard a rush of footsteps outside the hall.


    "Newspaper! It''s not a good thing to tell you! The yuan bandits have arrived at the foot of the black dragon city in the sandstorm! "


    "What?"


    Hearing the news from the herald, Lu Li and AO Xian''s strength of wine woke up in an instant. They looked at each other and immediately began to move and disappeared in the hall!


    Black dragon city.


    On the high wall of a hundred feet, Lu Li and his wife fell down at the same time. Just now, they saw the sandstorm in the sand sea outside the city. A large number of eyes with faint green light were coming towards the black dragon city. Few people were afraid that there would be millions of them!


    "These guys are calculating! It''s a sandstorm


    Aoxian slapped the city wall with his palm and said with gnashing teeth.


    "But with the seven treasures wall, they are unlikely to enter the city." Lu Li''s expression is not very good-looking, but there is not much panic, and do not say that the other party has a few strong invaders, it is really seven or eight Supreme xuanzun, whether it can threaten the seven treasure wall, in addition, whether it is enough for Lu Li and AO Xian to fight, it is still a problem!


    Ao Xian nodded, but he was still a little uneasy: "it''s true, but after all, the ancestors'' cultivation belongs to water. In this sandstorm, the effect of Qibao wall will inevitably be affected. These guys must be prepared for the sandstorm!"


    However, the next moment, Ao Xian''s words changed, "it''s just that these guys are really unlucky. They certainly didn''t expect you to come here. Now, with the one beside Lu Li, the three Supreme xuanzuns are here. I don''t believe that he yuan clan has a way to break the black dragon city!"


    Lu Li also nodded when he heard the words. The sudden attack of the yuan clan must have been a big move. Today, however, the defense strength of Heilong city is unprecedented. With him and Xuanji beast, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But Lu Li''s heart is a little worried. These guys can''t come to attack the city on a whim. They must be prepared. Lu Li''s only worry is that people or magic weapons suppressed by hailingzhu in the remains of the dragon clan have broken through. If evil things come, there will be a fierce battle!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom


    An extremely heavy sound of footsteps came from the depths of the sandstorm. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible giant it was that could make such a deafening sound of footsteps on the sand sea and in the gale!


    Lu Li and AO Xian both wrinkled their eyebrows. Their thoughts spread towards the direction of the footsteps in an instant. The next moment, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Cyclops?"


    Lu Li and AO Xian are all exclaimed!


    Lu Li also clearly knew the existence of the Cyclops from many records of mohmen. In ancient times, this evil creature was the vanguard of the yuan invasion. The strength of any one of them was comparable to that of the Supreme xuanzun. In ancient wars, this Cyclops was the absolute main force in the battlefield, the overwhelming Cyclops, Even can tear Tianzun master to pieces!


    From the beginning of the war to now, this is the first time that Lu Li has seen the Cyclops. Deep in the sand, the figure hidden by the Cyclops is mainly 100 Zhang high. There is only one eye on the top of the head. There is a single horn on the top. His skin is like dead bark. There are six arms on his shoulders, and each arm is 10 Zhang thick and thin!


    There are three such Cyclops in the wind and smoke!


    Lu Li congratulated himself. Fortunately, after hearing Ao Xian''s invitation, he stayed one more day. Otherwise, if the three Cyclops came, Ao Xian would be seriously injured!


    Although the three Cyclops are difficult to break through the Qibao wall, they are enough to defeat the army of Heilong city. Once the army is dispersed, Heilong city is isolated and unable to help. A million yuan troops can surround Heilong city. This fortress city protected by the Qibao wall and protected by the ancestors of the Dragon people will be completely lost!


    "Fortunately, you haven''t left first. If you don''t, I''m afraid you and I will never see each other again!"


    Aoxian was also frightened, and the fear in his eyes was relieved.


    "Brother Ao, is this one eyed giant something that hailingzhu suppressed?" Lu Li side face sink voice to ask a way.


    Ao Xian shook his head: "it''s not this thing. Hailingzhu is the top treasure of the dragon clan. It''s impossible to suppress only a few Cyclops. Moreover, the strength of the ancestors is comparable to the one of heaven. It''s impossible to suppress this thing only by dispersing cultivation. Maybe there''s a bigger secret being suppressed by hailingzhu town. These guys are afraid they are going to pull up the black dragon city and move the relics again!"


    "Then let them eat shit!"


    Lu Li reached out and patted aoxian on the shoulder. As soon as he lifted his hand, Xuanji beast appeared beside him!


    "This... I''m in xiaaoxian. I haven''t asked my brother''s name yet?"


    When he saw Xuanji beast, Ao Xian was obviously stunned for a moment. Xuanji beast is a different animal blood in ancient times, which can be equal to the Dragon Allah. As the second-class black dragon in the dragon race, Ao Xian naturally needs courtesy.


    "I dare not call you brother. This is my Lord. He calls me Xuanji."


    Xuanji beast arched his hand and said with a smile, "when you have time, you can chat with you. When the enemy is at hand, the first thing is to resist the enemy."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Ao Xian was so happy that he said three times, "two of you help me. I''m not afraid of this battle! Ladies and gentlemen, please


    As the words fell, aoxian stepped forward and jumped down the wall. He was in the air, and the black light was surging on his body. When he turned to the right place, his body turned into his real body. The hundred Zhang black dragon roared in the wind and was powerful!


    "Xuanji, let''s go too!"


    The auction product reaches out and taps Xuanji beast on the shoulder. The words are that aoxian jumps down the wall together. Xuanji beast and Luli are both facing the storm. Xuanji beast shows a huge real body. Luli also directly moves taixuan''s real body, and the figure expands to a huge one!


    A dragon, a strange animal, a man, three pangran figures suddenly appeared in the sand, momentum spread between, suddenly let the yuan army tremble!

 Chapter 955

    Lu Li three people appear in the sandstorm at the same time, the yuan family also has three Taishang xuanzun experts appear in front of them!


    But these three people, at the moment, did not show taixuan''s real body. Instead, they used some strange formula. The physical body was integrated with the Cyclops! In a flash, a strange and twisted face appeared on the forehead of the Cyclops. With the formation of the face, the three dull Cyclops suddenly had a spirit!


    "This is the secret of the yuan clan to control the Cyclops. They sacrifice their flesh and blood and control the Cyclops with their spirits. With the control of these spirits, the Cyclops will no longer be just reckless and stupid creatures. They can even use some unique tricks of the yuan clan. You must be more careful!"


    Aoxian''s eyes were cold enough, and his mouth was full of words. Although he had not experienced the ancient war, he knew the Cyclops like the palm of his hand. Lu Li didn''t know all about it.


    "Three one eyed giants, plus three Supreme xuanzuns of the yuan clan, make a big scene. The yuan clan really values brother AO and you, the black dragon city. It''s a bloody capital!"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and waved his arm. With the Dharma Dharma body, the big thousand bottles of moon suddenly spread out. Sixteen of them combined into one and fell into Lu Li''s hands.


    Lu Li glanced at the three one eyed giants and said with a smile, "brother Ao is in a hurry. I''m new here. I''ll make a fool of myself first!"


    The voice falls, Lu Li is at the foot of a point, hundred Zhang body quickly forward, the sword point at the head of a one eyed giant!


    "When Yin and Yang break, the three stars of the slanting moon break!"


    With a burst of cheers, a dazzling sword flashed across the moon. Lu Li waved three swords in succession, and the three swords went away!


    The three stars of the slanting moon need Lu Li to perform. After Sanqing, the three avatars perform the best effect at the same time. However, when you reach the Supreme xuanzun realm, the cost of this move is nothing. It''s not difficult for Lu Li to produce three sword lights in a moment!


    Three sword lights broke through the air, and even the roaring sandstorm was broken. The one eyed giant, who was in the lead, did not dodge at the moment. He waved his six arms in front of him, but he directly used his arms to connect!


    As soon as Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, he decided that the three stars of the slanting moon would be blocked. Before the sword light could be killed, the sword moves in his hand would begin to change!


    "All in one!"


    In a flash of lightning, the three stars of the slanting moon have already been killed. The one eyed giant is sure to take it down hard. The thick skin like dead wood has a strong defense effect. When the three stars of the slanting moon cut it, they left only three sword marks, even no blood marks, just like the marks left by an axe on the bark!


    But at the same time, Lu Li''s figure has already been close, the thousand bottle moon breaks through the air, the sword body disappears in a flash, and then it appears with a sword. Even if Ao is first and then, he can''t see the trace of the thousand bottle moon!


    "Click!"


    There was a dull sound of breaking. This time, the thick skin of the one eyed giant lost its function. The palm in front of it was cut open. Half of the giant hand flew out and fell to the ground. It was dangerous to kill a large number of Yuan soldiers!


    But this big guy is very flexible when someone controls him. One hand is useless, and there are still five left. The five big hands almost shoot Lu Li at the same time, which makes Lu Li have to lift a thousand bottles of moon to parry. When the five hands are folded together, Lu Li''s whole person is shot back. The Dharma body suddenly retreats more than ten steps, and every step is shaking!


    "Brother Lu, is that ok?"


    Seeing that Lu Li was forced to retreat, Ao came forward in a hurry.


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed, but his tone was a little embarrassed: "no problem, but it''s a bit embarrassing. It''s serious. I''m making a fool of myself."


    Hearing that Lu Li was still joking, Ao Xian was relieved: "don''t be rash, brother Lu. This one eyed giant has a strong fighting power. Xuanzun, the third grade Taishang, has no choice but to fight with him equally. I''ll give up one of his two moves. His skill is superb. I think your weapon is sixteen flying swords. It''s hard to attack and kill him with flying swords


    But at the moment, Lu Li did not stop aoxian''s suggestion. On the contrary, he was in a frenzy!


    "Brother Ao has no worries. I haven''t used any other means. I thought I couldn''t use it, but now it seems that I have to use it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s body was condensed into Hunyuan Guiyi. Taixuan''s real body was scattered and returned to the normal size. With Lu Li''s breath suddenly rising, there was a golden flash on the thousand bottle moon. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and even de Ao Xian instinctively avoided a little!


    "Is this the Taixu sword Scripture used by Lord Zhou?"


    Seeing the golden light, Ao Xian immediately exclaimed. He had seen the golden light before, but it was ten thousand years ago. He had the honor to observe the practice between Zhou Tong and another master of the Shangqing court. He had seen the golden light sword. The power of the sword was comparable to the sun falling down. The power of the sword was like breaking thousands of stars!


    "Brother Ao has good eyesight!" Lu Li nodded and praised, but his face turned white. "It''s the Taixu sword code of self-esteem, but this consumption... If I can''t carry it, brother Ao, please remember to save me."


    With a strange smile at Ao Xian, Lu Li''s figure shot out quickly again. This time, instead of attacking from the front, Lu Li jumped to the sky, flipped his hands and feet, and fell vertically. The golden light sword awn suddenly burst up, just like a golden sun setting down!


    "The true formula of dry words in Taixu sword, the sun falls!"


    Lu Li thought in his heart, the golden light suddenly shrouded his whole body, and the heat wave fell from the sky. During the golden light flow, if thousands of golden swords condensed out and fell like a shower, every one of them had this extremely terrible power!


    The one eyed giant, who was hurt by Lu Li, disdained to see this scene. If he clapped his hands together, he would beat Lu Li to death!


    But when it palms out, it''s too late to regret!


    I saw the golden light sword, which was as dense as rain. It penetrated through the palm of his hand and ran down his arm. Luli''s body had been restored to its original size. Compared with the huge palm, it was only a tiny golden light. But it was this golden light that penetrated through the five palms of the Cyclops one after another. The sword was scattered and his five arms were chopped up in the blink of an eye!


    And Lu Li is leading a thousand bottle month to fall down, pointing at the strange face on his forehead!


    The strange face was the place where the spirits of the yuan clan masters lived. At this moment, the strange face suddenly showed the color of panic, but it was too late. Lu Li had a thousand bottles of moon in his hand!


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s sword fell on the top of the one eyed giant''s head. The giant''s skin was torn by Lu Li''s sword, and the light and shadow ran through it, just like the sun, hitting the earth!

 Chapter 956

    The golden awn is scattered everywhere, and the earth is shaking. Only when Lu Li''s sword falls, the giant eye is split in two! The huge body suddenly fell down, which scared the yuan soldiers on the ground to flee!


    At this moment, the sandstorm was already fierce, and the fall of the one eyed giant was even more exciting. The yuan soldiers who were closer were directly buried by the sandstorm, and those who were far away were scared and screamed!


    Aoxian, who was nearby, saw this scene, and his eyes were suddenly terrified. Immediately, his face was full of wonderful expression.


    Although he probably knew that Lu Li''s strength was far more than his accomplishments, he didn''t realize that Lu Li was so fierce that the fierce one eyed giant seemed to be like a piece of paper in front of him!


    Aoxian estimated in his heart that if he did it himself, he would be able to kill a cyclops alone, but he would never be able to kill Luli so cleanly! It took a lot of effort to kill the one eyed giant. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Li''s sword not only calmed the yuan family, but also made Ao Xian''s heart full of respect!


    "Brother Lu is worthy of being a master of Mohist biography! The strength is so amazing, I can''t lose


    As he said this, aoxian''s eyes were full of fanaticism. As soon as the dragon''s body was shocked, he roared all his life into the sky. Baizhang dragon''s body went straight to kill another one eyed giant!


    Xuanji beast is also close behind, but at the moment, Xuanji beast is not in a high mood, just worried about Lu Li''s weakness. Only by quickly killing the remaining two Cyclops can he relieve the danger of black dragon city.


    When two monsters came together, a fierce battle broke out, and four huge figures fought against each other. The scene was particularly amazing!


    And in this fierce and fierce battlefield, Lu Li really sat on the sand dune with his sword. No one dared to step in the hundred Zhang imperial court!


    The power of Taixu sword canon is really stronger than Lu Li had ever thought of. However, the consumption is so great that Lu Li is helpless. It is said that only with this move can heaven''s realm exert all its power. Now he is only seven grade Taishang xuanzun. It''s a little reluctant to use it. After using it, he has lost 70% of his supreme Qi. It''s hard to use taixuan''s real body at the moment.


    No, it doesn''t affect the yuan soldiers'' fear of Lu Li. Even though Lu Li looks rather weak at the moment, no one dares to step forward and step into Lu Li''s imperial court!


    Thousand bottles of moon re divided into 16, suspended in the side of Lu Li, ready at any time, whenever there is a person stepping into the imperial court, thousand bottles of moon will be the first time to kill it!


    Lu Lijing is waiting for AO Xian and Xuanji beast to finish their battle. As long as they get rid of the remaining two Cyclops, the battle will be a victory. Without Cyclops, even if they let go of the attack of these millions of soldiers and fight for ten days and a half months, they can''t break the seven treasures wall!


    The Yuan people were obviously in a bit of a panic.


    The original plan is good. The three Cyclops can easily defeat aoxian. As long as aoxian is defeated, even if Heilong city can''t attack, it will be difficult to turn over if it is besieged here!


    However, the sudden appearance of Luli and Xuanji beast completely disrupted the plan, making the original battle plan of encircling and annihilating completely lose capital!


    The one eyed giant is strong, but its real strength lies in the suppression of many enemies rather than one-to-one fighting power. It is extremely difficult for the one eyed giant to win against a wise taishangxuanzun alone. As in the current situation, the two one eyed giants are already out of decadence. Maybe they will be solved by Ao Xian and Xuanji beast before long!


    At this moment, even Lu Li and others directly attack and kill the army. If Ao Xian and Xuanji really kill the one eyed giant and get out, the three Taishang xuanzuns, even if they are at the end of the crossbow, will not be the enemy of this million army, It''s enough to blow up a million troops!


    At this juncture, far away from the sky, there is suddenly a column of scarlet light, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    In the column of light rising from the sky, there was a breath of terror that made people feel cold. It seemed that the breath would be countless times higher than the Supreme xuanzun. Even the vast majority of Tianzun masters Lu Li had ever seen were inferior! It seems to be able to compete with the top heaven masters like Zhu Yunxin and Xiao Hanqing who have completed the nine turn golden body!


    "No! The suppression of hailingzhu has been shaken! Brother Lu, please check it quickly! "


    In the battle circle, aoxian had to separate his mind and spread the word to Luli.


    In the scarlet light column, it seems to be the breath of the yuan master, and it''s a kind of ancient and remote breath. If the master who gets that breath really breaks through the barrier, I''m afraid it''s hard to suppress it if he doesn''t have a nine turn gold body level master!


    "Good! Please brother Ao here! I''ll check hailingzhu here! "


    Gritting his teeth in response, Lu Li quickly turned over and stood up. He grabbed a handful of pills to restore energy from the heaven and earth bag and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he flew out quickly!


    As he expected, the yuan family had made such a big invasion. What was the plan? I''m afraid that at this moment, the place where Hai Lingzhu was was occupied by the Yuan people. Someone is trying to break the suppression of Hai Lingzhu and release the terror master of the suppression!


    "It seems that there is a lot of trouble... We can only ask for support!"


    Lu Li was flying in the air, murmuring in his heart.


    The order of heaven suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hand. He made a mark on the location of the relic where the sea spirit Pearl was. It was the order of heaven that sent the news out. A red and gold high light rose up in the sky and exploded in the sky. It turned into a golden thread and spread in all directions.


    That''s the function of heaven''s order for help. Once it''s issued, anyone with heaven''s order will receive news within a hundred thousand li radius. Lu Li can only gamble. On this day, there are other experts with heaven''s order within a hundred thousand li radius of desert star. Otherwise, he will go alone, for fear that he will die and die!


    "Hoo... I wish there were more masters. If not, I''m afraid I''ll die bravely today!"


    With a long breath, Lu Li couldn''t even care about the large amount of pills he had just swallowed. His figure speeded up again and flew away towards the ruins 700 miles away!

 Chapter 957

    Endless sand sea, moon breaking altar.


    In this endless sea of sand, even a hundred Li city will appear extremely small, but the moon breaking altar is particularly prominent.


    In the boundless yellow sand, the moon breaking altar is like a string moon, standing in the sand sea, more than 300 Li in length and breadth, extremely huge!


    It is said that the moon breaking altar was originally in the deep sea. Today''s endless sand sea used to be endless sea area. The moon breaking altar is the forbidden area where the ancestors of the Dragon nationality set up the sea spirit beads. But now the sea has become yellow sand. The moon breaking altar has also come to the ground from the deep sea and has been exposed to the yellow sand for many years.


    Lu Li''s figure quickly flew here. He saw the scarlet light column, which came from the center of the moon breaking altar. In the scarlet light column, there were two round jade beads conflicting with each other, one was blood red, the other was dark blue. The dark blue one is the most precious one, hailingzhu, owned by the ancestors of the dragon people who lived here at that time, and the blood red one is obviously the habitat of the souls of the yuan masters who were suppressed here!


    "Sure enough, there is a Super Master of Yuan nationality in ancient times suppressed here!"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he could feel the breath of terror clearly.


    That breath is really too huge. Just a soul inhabiting in the blood red jade bead has such a terrible breath. It''s hard to imagine what terrible accomplishments the yuan clan master who was suppressed here had in his lifetime!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    The sound of breaking the air came suddenly, and a sharp and abnormal breath made Luli startled in an instant. His figure flashed quickly. The next moment when Luli flashed out, two air blades broke through the air and bombarded the ground, leaving behind two huge terrible knife marks. The yellow sand collapsed and failed to bury it for a long time!


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Turning around, he saw a young man of the yuan nationality in a gorgeous red robe. He was holding a dark blue sword in the air, looking at him coldly.


    "Oh, you are a master who can avoid my two Dao Qi. It''s you who just killed a Cyclops of our family, right


    The young man of Yuan nationality asked coldly.


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth lifted: "yes, can you avenge your Cyclops?"


    "You have a very dangerous trick. You must be removed! Die for me


    The young man of Yuan nationality had no words at all. He just drank fiercely and attacked with a knife!


    Lu Li''s heart read fast move, instantly judge the strength of this person, this guy, unexpectedly is a product of the Supreme xuanzun realm, only one step away from the breakthrough of Tianzun realm! Compared with Zhou Yunhai, there is no difference in these accomplishments!


    This kind of situation made Lu Li feel a little bad in an instant. He quickly mobilized his whole body to mix yuan Qi and be ready for battle!


    "Oh? Hun Yuan Gong? It''s bad luck for you to meet me


    Lu Li''s face suddenly flashed a cool color. In his hands, it seemed that there was a gray air flow which was almost the same as Hunyuan''s true Qi. When the gray air flow appeared, Lu Li felt a great pressure on his face!


    "Anti yuan evil spirit?"


    Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, and his figure quickly retreated. On the one hand, he was shrouded in the strange gray air!


    Since Lu Li began to cultivate Hunyuan Qi, he knew that there was an energy completely opposite to Hunyuan Qi in this world, which was called anti yuan evil Qi.


    Hunyuan Qi is a mixture of Tiangang of gold, Zixia of wood, Xuanyin of water, pure Yang of fire, and Disha of earth, which covers all things in the world.


    However, the evil spirit of the Yuan Dynasty is lacking in the five elements, and none of them can be retained, which can devour everything in the world!


    The two kinds of energy are opposite, and they are enemies to each other. If the monks who practice the two kinds of energy are right, it can be said that the one who has stronger cultivation will occupy the absolute advantage!


    No matter what, Lu Li didn''t expect that this young man of the yuan family could use such weapons as the anti yuan evil spirit. This kind of energy has always been regarded as an evil way. To cultivate the anti yuan evil spirit, the five elements in the body must be missing, and the viscera will be exhausted. Anyone who practices this evil way and Dharma can achieve small success in ten years and great success in a hundred years, and his cultivation is comparable to that of heaven! But yangshou will never be more than 200 years!


    This kind of evil skill is extremely rare in the known regions of the ancient universe. After all, monks in the ancient universe, when they reach the supreme state, live with the heaven. It is almost impossible for them to exhaust their Yang life and die naturally. Few people will go to practice this kind of evil skill for the sake of a mere hundred years of scenery.


    But for the yuan family, such restrictions do not exist. The yuan family is known for its strong vitality. The special texture of the tree of life is enough to make the yuan monks have the vitality against heaven. It is no problem to cultivate the evil spirit against the Yuan Dynasty!


    This is what Zhou Tong repeatedly told Lu Li. If he meets a monk of the yuan family who practices the evil spirit of the Yuan Dynasty and is not sure that he will be killed in a single blow, or the other party''s cultivation is higher, he must not fight with him. Otherwise, once he gets into a tangle, he will be defeated. The evil spirit of the Yuan Dynasty will not only consume Hunyuan Qi, but also devour vitality directly!


    At this moment, that Yuan nationality youth, obviously is not Lu Li single person to be able to deal with!


    "Run away? Do you Terran friars just run away? What a disappointment


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t fight hard with him, the young man of the yuan clan roared wildly. He led the navy blue sword in his hand and wanted to kill Lu Li!


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    A dark sword light suddenly flashed and fell between Lu Li and them. The terrible sharp feeling on it almost cut the void off! In an instant, Lu Li and the yuan youth suddenly withdrew from the world!


    The dark sword stood awe inspiring in the middle of the sky, followed by a figure falling down, tiptoe gently on the black sword!


    "Who issued the decree of heaven?"


    A clear but cold female voice came out. Lu Li just saw clearly that the man in black robe and hat was actually a woman with a hot figure, and his breath was the same as that of the Supreme xuanzun!


    "Thank you for your help. It''s a decree of the way of heaven!"


    Seeing that some of his friends came to help him, Lu Li could not help but let out a breath and quickly said hello.


    "So it''s you?"


    The woman glanced at Lu Li, and her tone suddenly seemed strange. In a faint sense, she could not laugh or cry.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. I''ll deal with this man. Go to the place where the pillar of light is."

 Chapter 958

    Hearing the cold voice, Lu Li was surprised.


    Looking at a woman''s dress, she looks like a man of Mohism. Although there is no obvious sign of Mohism on her body, her black robe and black sword are very similar to those of Lu Li.


    "Thank you! Dare you ask me your name Lu Li bows his hand and asks.


    "... call me Han Yu. Go to the ruins. If you can stop the things in the ruins, try your best to stop them. If you can''t stop them, leave the ruins for thousands of miles."


    The woman in black was silent for a moment before answering.


    "Good!"


    After nodding, Lu Li turned around and flew away towards the moon breaking altar. If this man stopped the yuan youth, Lu Li could go forward with peace of mind. He just thought about it. Lu Li knew that the strength of this woman was definitely better than Zhou Yunhai. I don''t know how much better she was than him!


    In the sky, the woman named Han Yu was floating in the void. Her beautiful eyes looked at the boy of the yuan nationality through the screen of the hat. She said with a smile, "are you one of the Four Saints of the yuan nationality, the descendant of the goddess of Yin Xuan?"


    "Who are you? Why do you know who I am? "


    The young man of Yuan nationality suddenly frowned.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Since you are here, compared with the one suppressed by the sea spirit pearl, it is one of the three spirits of the iron Wing Ming king. You yuan people are really brave enough to wake up the four-day Lord again, aren''t you?"


    Han Yu does not answer, but continues to sneer.


    "You know a lot." That Yuan nationality youth complexion meets Leng Che, "it seems that you can''t leave alive!"


    "It''s a meaningless threat. If you think you have the ability to keep me, you can try."


    Han Yu shrugged with a smile. He started with the black sword and pointed to the yuan youth: "but since the cruel words have been put down, I won''t be merciful to you. If you give me your life here, don''t blame me."


    "Well, then come on!"


    Listen to Han Yu this words, that Yuan nationality youth on the face suddenly show fierce, big shout a way.


    Han Yu didn''t speak any more. The slender jade finger brushed the sharp edge of the sword, and a low sound of the sword suddenly sounded. When the sound of the sword sounded, Han Yu''s body disappeared instantly. When his figure reappeared, he was very close to the young man of the yuan nationality. On the edge of the sword, the sharp sword, white as snow, suddenly soared, Towards the yuan nationality youth suddenly cut down!


    Han Yu''s sudden action surprised the yuan youth. Han Yu didn''t use the imperial court at all. Instead, he rushed up to fight with him!


    The young man of Yuan nationality was also a man with rich fighting experience. He was in a hurry and dodged the sword.


    A blow failed, Han Yu''s face is the slightest change, actually directly released the handle of the sword in his hand, the dark as ink of the long sword, suddenly around Han Yu''s palm quickly circled up!


    The sharp edge of the sword brings a cold breath. The blue skin of the yuan nationality youth is just like a thin and fragile paper. It can''t resist the sharp breath!


    "Chi..."


    A dull sound suddenly spread out, the yuan nationality youth seemed to be greatly frightened, and quickly flashed back! On his back, there were three more sword marks. Although it was not deep, it actually tore open his skin, and the blood rolled down the wound!


    "The soft sword around the finger? Who are you? "


    One eye recognized the sword move in Han Yu''s hand, that Yuan nationality youth''s face is to show the color of surprise!


    The soft sword around the finger is a pure technique. It doesn''t need any energy support, but its power is no less than any formula! In particular, this round finger soft sword is known as the most difficult defensive move in the sword cultivation means. Its mysterious level of ghosts can be called defenseless. If it is not for the deep research on this move, it is impossible for the current round finger soft sword attack!


    Han Yu is sneer, hands suddenly changed a few quite mysterious wonderful seal, immediately, there is a lotus like texture appeared in the eyebrow!


    In a flash, the energy between heaven and earth seemed to find a vent, and it was crazy to gather towards Han Yu. For a moment, it made Han Yu''s breath soar again. It was already infinitely close to the realm of heaven!


    "The seal of the soul of Mo Lian... Is really the descendant of Mo men! But I underestimate you


    That Yuan nationality youth complexion sinks, the heart is all kinds of surprised, "this woman is some strange, should not tremble, want to spell out a height with it!"


    The yuan nationality youth''s face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, his eyes flashed cold. He reached out his hand to Han Yu in the air and grasped it suddenly!


    As the young people of the yuan nationality grasp it, suddenly there are strange energy fluctuations condensing, squeezing towards Han Yu crazily. When these energy fluctuations reach Han Yu''s side, they condense into a huge energy fingerprint, and suddenly they grasp towards Han Yu!


    A large number of anti yuan evil spirit attack Han Yu fiercely. The direct impact of anti yuan evil spirit is more dangerous than fighting with swords. The young man of Yuan nationality is determined to rely on the advantage of anti yuan evil spirit to decide the victory or defeat. Otherwise, in the melee, he will not be able to resist Han Yu''s soft sword!


    However, just when the evil spirit of the anti Yuan Dynasty was about to be combined and Han Yusheng was pinched in it, Han Yu suddenly had a huge amount of Hunyuan Qi spread out, and he just scattered the evil spirit of the anti Yuan Dynasty! At the same time, in Han Yu''s hand, there is a black seal, which is the treasure of the Xiao family. Reincarnation seal!


    "The circulation of yin and Yang, the cycle of life and death, triple robbery, yin and Yang swallow the seal of heaven!"


    Inside the moon breaking altar.


    Relying on his strong spiritual cultivation and mental perception ability, Lu Li sneaked all the way into the moon breaking altar. He had a magic night robe as a disguise. In addition, Lu Li was able to escape into the sea space from time to time. None of the guards of the yuan clan stationed here could find him.


    Walking all the way to the depths of the moon breaking altar, Lu Li was surprised to find that there was a trace of water vapor in the yellow sand sky. The more he walked towards the depths of the moon breaking altar, the colder and wetter it was. Near the center of the altar, there was a lake!


    It was a small lake about 100 meters long and wide. There was a small island in the middle of the lake. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. If you look closely, the dark red water in the lake was all dragon blood!


    This is a lake watered by dragon blood. The lake is 100 meters long and wide. It is the highest standard place for the suppression of the dragon people, zhenhun dragon blood pool!

 Chapter 959

    Standing at the edge of zhenhun dragon blood pool, Lu Li glanced at the cold dragon blood in the pool. He was surprised.


    Lu Li has never really seen the dragon blood pool, the soul of the town. He has only seen it in some ancient books.


    It is said that the dragon clan is not only a few powerful members of the monster clan, but also the one who is in charge of punishment. The Xuanlong demon emperor in the court of the Qing Dynasty is a member of the dragon clan, who is in charge of all the punishments of the demon cultivation world.


    Among all the punishments of the dragon people, the highest standard of imprisonment is "soul imprisonment". Most of the people who have been sentenced for this crime are extremely stubborn and indestructible. At this time, the dragon people will be sentenced to imprisonment. Guided by the dragon blood, they will cast a cold pool to suppress the soul of the prisoner forever in the blood pool, suffering from the eternal suffering of extreme cold and frost!


    In the history that Lu Li knows, there are very few people who have been sentenced to such a severe punishment, and there are only a few words in the historical records, but he never thought that he could see a dragon blood pool of such a scale here!


    By contrast, what was suppressed in this pool must have been the spirits of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "Who on earth is worthy of such forbidden areas, with the suppression of Hai Lingzhu? I''m afraid that''s exactly what the Yuan people came here for... "


    Lu Li licked his lips, and his heart beat faster. Even when he was going to enter the blood pool, he calmed down the oppressive thing again.


    Before he came here, Zhou Tong made only three "Xingchen Zhentian Fu" and handed them to him. This is Lu Li''s last card to protect his life. With only one, he can easily suppress the master of heaven and make him unable to move. If the three pieces are shared, even the nine turn golden body God of Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin will be suppressed!


    At the moment, Lu Li has made up his mind that he must not let the suppressed spirit escape. The three star Zhentian runes are already in Lu Li''s hands!


    Just as Lu Li was about to get up and fly into the blood pool, a sense of crisis was suddenly used in his heart, which made Lu Li''s heart fly back like a reflex. A flying sword of Taishang xuanzun''s magic weapon level suddenly appeared at his feet, so that Lu Li could step on it and fly back.


    At the same time, two blood dragons shot out of the blood pool, twining the flying sword and dragging it down the blood pool. In the blink of an eye, the flying sword of taishangxuanzun was corroded into nothingness!


    Lu Li suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face turned white!


    "My God... It''s so terrifying and corrosive. If you fall into it, I''m afraid even the soul will not have time to escape, and there will be no bones left!"


    His heart was surprised. Lu Li took out his own exquisite jade order and poured soul energy into it. Suddenly, a clear light flashed by, forming a transparent energy shield on Lu Li''s body.


    This is a prohibition on Linglong jade order. It has no defensive effect, but it can isolate the vast majority of prohibition arrays. This is the authority of Linglong jade order holders. Any prohibition, as long as it is arranged by the subordinate forces of the Shangqing court, can not hurt the Linglong jade order holders. This prohibition is arranged by the eight supreme lords of the Shangqing court, even the forbidden area of the Shangqing court, You can also walk freely!


    Standing at the edge of the lake, Lu Li took a deep breath, and just pointed his foot and flew towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Sure enough, with the protection of Linglong jade order, the prohibition in the blood pool can''t stop Luli. But the extremely cold smell of dragon blood still makes Luli tremble. Maybe the master of Tianzun level is here, and he will be affected by the cold of dragon blood.


    It landed steadily on the island in the middle of the lake. The scarlet pillar of light rising from the sky was close to our eyes. When we got close to it, Lu Li could see it clearly. There were a lot of forbidden runes on the scarlet pillar. Hundreds of runes were scattered all over the island. At this moment, all of them were glittering. Obviously, these things, They are all used to suppress the spirits of the yuan clan masters!


    Mind swept on the island, Lu Li was secretly relieved.


    On this island in the middle of the lake, there are no other yuan experts, but there are a large number of skeletons. I''m afraid these yuan experts paid a great price to get here, and all the people who came to break the ban have died.


    "What a bunch of lunatics..."


    Lu Li shook his head and sighed.


    Walking along the path of the island in the middle of the lake for a moment, Lu Li was suddenly cheerful.


    The central area of the island in the middle of the lake is a round open space. The ground is arranged in the shape of Yin Yang and eight trigrams. There is a baby fist sized inner pill suspended in eight directions, corresponding to the eight directions of the eight trigrams.


    "Eight dragon elixirs of Tianzun level, my God..."


    Looking at the eight inner elixirs with different attributes, Lu Li was surprised and exuberant!


    This is just like the eight demon elixirs left by the Elder Dragon masters. It is these eight demon elixirs that provide inexhaustible energy for the dragon blood pool, and also ensure that the eight trigrams soul locking array on the island in the middle of the lake will never dry up, and can suppress the endless years of suffering!


    At the moment, however, the eight demon pills were all stained with the blood of Yuan people. Lu Li understood why the suppression was relaxed. Although the Yuan people who came here could not shake the sea spirit bead and break the soul dragon blood pool, they could stain the Dragon pill with their own blood essence, making the energy of the Dragon pill weaken a lot, This makes the power of the soul locking array weaken a lot!


    The shock in his heart slowly subsided, and Lu Li came close to the soul lock formation. The scarlet light column that rose from the sky was rushed out of the formation. As long as the star Zhentian Fu was placed in the soul lock formation, the spirits could be repressed again!


    As Lu Li approached the scarlet pillar of light, his eyes suddenly swept through the pillar of light and found that there was a beautiful woman in the pillar of light!


    The woman was dressed in an extremely noble robe. Her graceful body was half covered and half exposed. At a glance, she could see her body was unusually hot. Her body was concave and convex. Her plumpness was so proud, but her slender part was not enough to hold. Her whole body exuded a wild aura, which was both charming and wild, Enough to make any weak willpower of men on the spot a pillar!


    At this moment, while Lu Li noticed her, the woman seemed to notice Lu Li''s existence. Her eyes were slightly empty, and she turned towards Lu Li, as if she was smiling at her.


    The next moment, Lu Li felt that a mountain had hit him, and his figure suddenly fell out of the sky!

 Chapter 960

    The sudden violent impact made Lu Ligen unable to react, and his figure was already flying backwards. Fortunately, he was protected by exquisite jade orders. The zhenhun dragon blood pool didn''t attack Lu Li. Otherwise, at this moment, the prohibition in zhenhun dragon blood pool would kill Lu Li!


    The figure stopped, but Lu Li was dizzy. The blow of that moment was no less powerful than that of xuanzun! Even though Taichu Hunyuan had resolved 70% of the impact, it still made Lu Li feel that his body was almost falling apart!


    "Younger generation, who are you? Why is there only the Supreme xuanzun with exquisite jade orders? I thought you were a member of the upper Qing Dynasty who came to suppress me, but I didn''t expect you to be a brat. "


    The gorgeous beauty sitting in the middle of the scarlet light column stood up and looked at Lu Li with a smile. But the smile was very charming. Just looking at her eyes, Lu Li could not help shivering!


    Lu Li wiped the blood foam from the corner of his mouth: "I''m the one who came to suppress you."


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you?"


    The beauty suddenly laughed, "I''m one of the four heavenly masters of the yuan family. Do you want to suppress me just because you''re a little child in the realm of Supreme xuanzun? I think your breath is like a descendant of Mohist. I''d better tell your family respect Zhou Tong to come here, so that you won''t be able to take your life without leaving me! "


    "Auntie, don''t pretend to be forced by thunder


    A sneer flashed across Lu Li''s face, and suddenly he sat down, and the thousand bottle moon suddenly flew out of the scabbard, forming a Senluo sword array in front of Lu Li, setting up a solid defense barrier.


    Lu Li cried out: "Star Town Tianfu, come on!"


    Immediately after that, there are three bright talismans floating in front of Luli!


    The beautiful woman in the scarlet light looked at the scene and was surprised!


    There was a kind of fear in his eyes!


    Once upon a time, the four-day Lord of the yuan family fought against the supreme god of the Shangqing court. Each of the four-day Lord had three golden bodies and nine turns, with 12 people against eight people in the Shangqing court.


    In that war, the ability of shangqingyuan was in decline, and the war was almost tilted when the old dragon emperor and the last Lord of demon cultivation were killed and injured!


    At the critical moment, it was Zhou Tong who used his magic power to turn into four golden bodies, one supreme Dharma body and one against five. His own body made three thousand stars seal the sky, and suppressed all the three golden bodies of the God of punishment, one of the four heavenly masters. Yu Wei scattered the golden body of Yin Xuan''s mother, that is, this beautiful woman, and determined heaven and earth!


    Now, seeing this star Zhentian Fu again, the goddess of Yin Xuan is afraid. She knows the power of this divine object best!


    Lu Li bites the tip of his tongue, and his blood essence breaks out and stains on the three star talismans. The talismans suddenly appear, like thousands of stars shining on them, like the terrible power of overturning heaven and earth suddenly emerging, which directly reduces the scarlet light by nearly half!


    "No! impossible! You''re just a supreme xuanzun. How can you mobilize the star town Tianfu?! Who on earth are you? "


    The voice of the virgin became extremely sharp, almost screaming!


    At the moment, she is just one of the three spirits. She is not only powerful. If she is too strong, she will know that she is a nine turn gold body level Tianzun cultivation. She is just a spirit soul, and she doesn''t even have a physical body. With the suppression of the hailingzhu and many forbidden Dharma arrays around, the three star zhentianfu is enough to let her enter the seal again!


    Lu Li''s face is very pale, almost like paper. If only one star Zhentian rune is consumed, it will take 30% of his soul power. If the three runes are activated at the same time, it will almost empty all his soul power! If it were not for the Ukiyo pearl already compatible with his knowledge of the sea, I''m afraid only one pearl would dry up his soul!


    "No, I''m here to suppress you!"


    Lu Li''s face is ugly, but he still smiles.


    The light of the three star Zhentian runes is becoming more and more vigorous. When the star light is sublimated, the scarlet light column is reduced by a millionth. In the process of change, the breath of the Yin Xuan goddess is getting lower and lower. On the contrary, the breath of the three spirit runes is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Where are the blood slaves? Kill


    With a sharp drink from the mother of Yin Xuan, the blood gas appeared out of thin air less than ten feet away from Lu Li. It just fell to the ground, but it immediately fell into Lu Li''s imperial court. A thousand bottles of moon were hanged out, and the dozens of blood slaves were cut into pieces!


    "Auntie, don''t work hard. You can''t break my imperial court because you are suppressed by all means. You can go back to the bottom of zhenhun dragon blood pool and stay at home!"


    Lu Li''s face became more and more pale, but his smile was even more. The star Zhentian talisman was ready. Lu Li''s seal suddenly changed, and he drank a "disease".


    The three star talismans burst out of the sky and fell into the island in the middle of the lake!


    In an instant, the starlight appeared and covered the scarlet light column. The light column shrank rapidly like ice and snow melting, and it was about to suppress the virgin again!


    But at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. Lu Li couldn''t turn back at all. He could feel that two masters of the Supreme xuanzun level came through the air and found out his back!


    A thousand bottles of moon fly out in an instant, pointing to one of them. Lu Li''s heart moves at the same time!


    "The true formula of Hunyuan is to transform Sanqing!"


    The two incarnations abruptly separate from Lu Li and attack another yuan master. The way to transform Sanqing is to divide the three souls into their own incarnations, leaving only one of them to control the star town Tianfu. It''s a huge burden, but Lu Li has no choice now!


    Against the blood attack on the throat, break out, Lu Li''s pale face suddenly more haggard, but the three stars Zhentian Fu is still, Yin Xuan virgin''s shrill voice is more and more loud, the two yuan clan experts who came to clean up are extremely difficult to break Lu Li!


    Lu Li''s figure is already trembling, but he knows that victory is in sight! As long as the spirit of the Yin Xuan goddess is completely suppressed, the people of the yuan family will not be able to make waves on the Tianmo star!


    Outside the moon breaking altar.


    "Bang!"


    Under a loud noise, Han Yu and the figure of the yuan nationality youth both burst away!


    Han Yu''s figure stops steadily, but there are many scars on his body!


    "You''re such a troublemaker. Just lie down and make trouble."


    Han Yu frowned and sighed helplessly at the boy of Yuan nationality.


    At this moment, the young man of Yuan nationality was also scarred. On his head, there were two sharp scarlet horns, which were like a gazelle. The breath of his body was also amazing. He was as good as Han Yu. They fought hundreds of moves, but they couldn''t win or lose!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the word "breaking the moon" came from the Dharma altar. In an instant, Han Yu''s face was shocked!

 Chapter 961

    The loud noise made Han Yu suddenly look sideways. He saw that the sea spirit pearl hanging in the air suddenly broke apart!


    "No!"


    Han Yu immediately exclaimed and turned to the moon breaking altar, but he was stopped by the yuan youth!


    "Get out of here!"


    Han Yu cheered coldly.


    The yuan youth is still, blood red eyes staring at Han Yu, motionless!


    "Damn... I can''t do that much!"


    Han Yu heart secretly scold a, hand black sword but suddenly income scabbard, lead in the body side.


    "You win this time, but you, go back and lie down for ten years!"


    Han Yu''s voice was as cold as ice, and his breath suddenly soared. He suddenly passed the last shackles of the Supreme xuanzun. He had only one breath before and after, and he was already in the realm of heaven!


    The boy of Yuan nationality turned pale with fright immediately!


    The Supreme xuanzun step into Tianzun realm is not a step with sufficient cultivation. It needs a transcendent understanding of the way of heaven to enter Tianzun realm through the power of the way of heaven. And there must be nine tianxuanlei falling. The deeper the understanding, the stronger the power of Tianlei!


    But at the moment, Han Yu didn''t break the barrier, and there was no thunder disaster. The only possibility is that Han Yu was a master of heaven, and he lowered his cultivation to the Supreme xuanzun by using the secret method!


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his figure was still. Next moment, he appeared behind the yuan youth with a twinkle. All he heard was the blade coming out of the scabbard and entering the scabbard. The two sounds came out almost at the same time, and there was no trace of the blade. Han Yu was flying away, leaving the yuan youth as if he were a hundred swords in his body. The marks of the sword were all over his body, and he fell straight down!


    "There''s no time... We have to save this guy, or we''ll be in big trouble!"


    Han Yu clenches her lips and flies to the moon breaking altar. She has already moved the cultivation of Tianzun. The people of the yuan family must have noticed it for the first time. If the Tianzun of the yuan family hides in the dark, it''s a matter of hand and foot to be afraid that the desert star will disappear on this day!


    Inside the moon breaking altar.


    Seeing that the Hai Lingzhu was broken, Lu Li felt cold immediately. Without the suppression of Hai Lingzhu, even the three star Zhentian runes could at most calm the spirit of the Yin Xuan goddess for a moment. Just now, Lu Li felt that someone outside the Dharma altar had moved the cultivation of heaven, and his heart was even colder!


    "Ha ha... Boy, almost, just a little, you''ve succeeded! But heaven forbid you! Not only the sea spirit bead has exhausted its internal energy and broken, but also your Terran master has moved the cultivation of heaven. Today, I will kill you here, and you will never be in trouble again! "


    The goddess of Yin Xuan immediately laughed wildly. Without the suppression of hailingzhu, it''s only a matter of time before she breaks through the three star Zhentian runes. In addition, there are already Tianzun experts, so she can kill Luli here!


    Nine turn gold body, a product of Tianzun, is also the category of Tianzun, even the cross-border rules can not stop her!


    Lu Li suddenly felt that he was at a dead end, and his heart was bitter. At this moment, the use of Xingchen Zhentian Fu had exhausted his soul energy, and even the imperial court could not be maintained. Not to mention the Yinxuan virgin, the two supreme xuanzuns of the yuan family, could have killed him!


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to leave today..."


    Lu Li looked up with a bitter smile, but suddenly flashed a fierce color on his face!


    As soon as the fingerprints changed, the thousand bottles of moon suddenly merged into one and fell into Lu Li''s hands. The two incarnations, one left and one right, rushed towards the two supreme xuanzuns of the yuan clan. Despite the opponent''s attack, they fought a fatal blow and locked the two yuan clan experts with their bodies!


    Lu Li put up two fingers and read "bang" in his mouth!


    In a flash, the two incarnations were exploded, which directly made the two yuan clan masters dead!


    "Boy, you are a doctor in a hurry! It seems that you don''t want your own life! "


    Seeing Lu Li''s move, she frowned and sneered, "but what if you killed him? I am liberated. On this day, hundreds of millions of creatures on the desert star will be washed by my own blood. Do you want to resist because you have only one soul in your three souls


    Lu Li''s mind has almost collapsed, and the space of knowing the sea seems to be breaking apart! But at the moment, a figure flickered out, one will carry him, turn around and fly to the far sky!


    Lu Li struggles to open his eyes and just sees that Han Yu is coming.


    Han Yu didn''t say much to Lu Li. He just moved his handprint, waved and threw out three more star Zhentian runes. With the addition of three spirit runes, the suppression power was much stronger.


    But it''s only a way to delay the war. It''s certain that the goddess of Yin Xuan will get rid of her seal. Unless the Supreme God comes to recast the seal, even if she comes here, it''s irreparable!


    "I protect you. In addition to the moon breaking altar, someone will come to save you! I need to go first. Take this. If there is a future... Maybe we''ll see you again. "


    Han Yu tore off a jade pendant hanging around his neck and put it into Lu Li''s hands. His face was full of bitter smiles.


    As a master of heaven, taking the lead in fighting on the battlefield is a violation of cross-border rules. Han Yu knows how severe she will be punished. At the moment, she has to run away. Otherwise, she will have to wait for her death!


    At the moment, Lu Li has no strength to ask more questions. Han Yu protects him. In addition to breaking the moon altar, he flies thousands of miles away, leaving him in a Gobi grotto. Without saying a word, he turns away, leaving Lu Li almost fainting!


    "Brush!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li seemed to be Yu Guang. He saw another figure appeared beside him. It was a figure like a young man in black robe. After looking around, the figure sighed helplessly. Immediately, a mysterious air stream came towards Lu Li and turned to walk out of the cave.


    At the moment when the mysterious air entered the body, the feeling of fainting in Lu Li''s brain was suddenly swept away, and finally he was able to stand up and walk out of the cave.


    Looking up, the scarlet pillar of light thousands of miles away has broken through the sky. The spirit of the goddess of Yin Xuan suddenly rises from the sky, and a suffocating pressure spreads in an instant!


    At the same time, another pressure of the same level spread over Luli''s head. It was Shengsheng who countered the power of the goddess!


    Lu Li rubbed his eyes and looked to the top of his head. He found that Zhou Tong was the one who came! At this moment, Zhou Tong''s white clothes were flying and his flying sword was flying like an immortal. A sharp sword refined to the extreme spread from his body. Just looking up, it made his eyes tingle!


    Zhou Tong stood in the sky, shouting in the direction of the goddess.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t you come to talk to me?"

 Chapter 962

    "Whew!"


    Zhou Tong''s voice just fell, a scarlet color of the soul body is emerging in Zhou Tong opposite but Zhang Xu''s place!


    It''s too close!


    Lu Li was less than 100 meters below, and he could see the two top strong men. The breath made Lu Li feel very difficult to breathe!


    The goddess of Yin Xuan looked up and down at the white robed Zhou Tong, and she couldn''t help laughing: "Zhou Tong, Zhou Tong, you are really big. You only came with a nine turn gold body, and you are not afraid of our ambush. A gold body is broken here?"


    For the first time, the goddess of Yin Xuan found out that the white robed Zhou Tong''s cultivation was wrong. It was not his true self, but a nine turn golden body of Zhou Tong.


    However, Zhou Tong laughs: "if you escape with a spirit, you can''t be offended. If you come here in person and come to incarnate, you would have looked up to the yuan clan. If my reckless daughter hadn''t moved the cultivation of heaven, I would have gone to the camp of the yuan clan to hang you, or set off to destroy the other two spirits. I can''t have done it for you."


    "Ha ha... In the end, you''re still afraid that I will kill Tianmo star? Do you still care about this creature on Tianmo star, the supreme god of heaven and one of the Allahs of Shangqing court? "


    The goddess of Yin Xuan raised her face and laughed wildly. She immediately looked down at Lu Li, "or are you worried about him?"


    "There are both. I have nothing to do with the natural birth and death of the living beings. Even if the heavenly disaster destroys Tianmo star, it has nothing to do with me. But if you dare to move one person on Tianmo star, I will kill hundreds of millions of people of yuan family! You know what my temper is


    Zhou Tong negative hand light smile way, this words from Zhou Tong mouth say appear quite relaxed, as eating and drinking water general!


    "Yes, I know. You have four gold bodies, but it''s the ink glass sky sword gold body. I don''t doubt your temper. " The goddess of Yin Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "but don''t be too crazy. Not only in the sky desert star, but also the other two spirits of this seat have broken the barrier! Not only the former four-day Lord will reunite without many days, but also a new Lord will be born! The strength of the eight Allahs of the Shangqing court today is no better than that of those years. Within a hundred years, you will be completely destroyed! Just wait


    "Then I''ll wait. If one day you people of Yuan clan fight in Shangqing court, I will welcome you personally."


    Zhou Tong said with a noncommittal smile that he didn''t take the threat of the goddess of Yin Xuan seriously.


    "Well! Wait and see, Zhou Tong! The war of that year will never reappear! The same miracle will not happen twice! We''ll see! "


    At the same time, a large number of Yuan troops on Tianmo star began to fade, just like countless black clouds, floating away from Tianmo star.


    When the goddess disappeared, Zhou Tongfang came down with a sigh and fell in front of Lu Li.


    "Do you need some time to digest it?"


    Zhou tonglue looked at Lu Li with a helpless smile and asked.


    Lu Li was silent.


    After listening to the dialogue, Lu Li knew that the situation was grim.


    Han Yu just saved him. His real name should be Zhou Hanyu, the daughter of Zhou Tong and the elder sister of Zhou Yunhai. He is also the acting owner of Moyu Pavilion. Lu Li had never seen him before, but he didn''t think that when he saw him for the first time, he caused so much trouble.


    Today, Zhou Hanyu has violated the cross-border regulations. Even if Zhou Tong was one of the members of the upper Qing Dynasty, he could not be excused. Now he had to flee. However, the Yuan people, hearing the words of the goddess Yinxuan, were afraid that the invasion would be more fierce than that in ancient times!


    "My Lord, what should I do?"


    After a long silence, Lu Li finally asked.


    "I shouldn''t have put so much pressure on you. After my inspection, I didn''t find that the hailingzhu has run out of oil. You have done well enough. Don''t blame yourself. Whether you want to contribute to the ancient universe or save Hanyu, there is only one way


    Zhou Tong reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder, smiling.


    "Please show me your honor!"


    Lu Li buried himself in the thought of 90 degrees, and Zhou Tong bowed.


    Zhou Hanyu, because he has violated the rules and regulations, should not flinch from his private affairs.


    There are so many relatives, friends and lovers in the ancient universe, and there is Mohist who is very kind to him, so he can''t shrink back!


    There is no way back, there is no retreat to speak of!


    "This method is also our final expectation for you. Within a hundred years, you need to become the true soul of Shangqing, the Supreme God, and the ninth Allah of Shangqing


    Hearing this, Lu Li was shocked!


    Within one hundred years, I will be the supreme god!


    Lu Li was surprised to hear that!


    Ordinary people can practice from the supreme realm to the xuanzun realm in a hundred years.


    People with extraordinary talent can go from xuanzun to taishangxuanzun.


    Even if he had been so blessed by Mohist, he would have had all kinds of opportunities. Within a hundred years, it would be the limit for him to go from the supreme way to the top of xuanzun!


    How difficult is it to comprehend the way of heaven and step into heaven? If you look at a galaxy, there are millions of stars and countless creatures. It''s the limit that there can be three immortals in a hundred years. From ancient times to today, there are only a few people who are near the immortals. How many creatures are there in the ancient universe? It can''t be measured by numbers at all, but there are four ways of immortals, demons and demons, which have been bred for millions of years, and the number of heavenly beings can''t even reach one ten thousandth of the total!


    What''s more, the Supreme God?


    The Supreme God is the one who controls the mystery of yin and Yang, the evolution of the way of heaven, and the highest road in the world.


    It''s not easy to understand the way of heaven. How many years will it take to understand the supreme way?


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the beginning of the existence of the ancient universe. There are only eight people in the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty!


    A hundred years, is it possible? Maybe it will be a million years!


    "Ha ha, don''t cry. Since I have already told you this step, it''s OK to tell you more."


    Seeing Lu Li''s fright, Zhou Tong waved his hand and said with a smile, "do you still remember that I said that I have used the method of calculating the stars around the sky to calculate the infinite creatures, and you alone have a great chance with me?"


    "Naturally." Lu Li nodded.


    "Do you know what the chance is?" Zhou Tong then asked.


    "I don''t know." This time, Lu Li shook his head.


    Zhou Tong beckoned Lu Li to sit down. He also sat down and told Lu Li in detail: "in the ancient universe, the supreme heaven is not the ultimate place. On top of the supreme heaven, there is a final realm, which is called" Saint ". One of the people who can become a saint is me, and the other is you."

 Chapter 963

    When Lu Li heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at all!


    Zhou Tong stopped for a moment, and when Lu Li came back to his senses, he continued to say with a smile: "according to the calendar of the ancient universe, one hundred and five thousand trillion years is a star, which is the sixth star since the birth of the ancient universe. But I found that the ancient universe is only the third star, which is the so-called ancient period."


    "It took me 1.2 million years to set up the Mohist sect, and another 1.2 million years to reach the supreme realm and become a member of the Shangqing court. In another 1.2 million years, when the third three star Yuan Dynasty was drawing to a close, the yuan clan broke through the boundary and invaded, and the ancient war began."


    "At that time, the four-day sage of the yuan family was the first to enter the boundary, but it was hard for the Shangqing court to fight against him. My old friend died alone, and the rest of them were seriously injured. Fortunately, the Dharma I practiced was wonderful. Finally, with the help of several colleagues, I defeated the four-day sage, but then the supreme emperor of the yuan family came."


    "The strength of that man was extremely terrible. Even at that time, the rest of the people named supreme heaven in the Shangqing court could not compete with him. Finally, I was favored by heaven. With the help of several colleagues, I aroused the origin of the universe in the ancient world, reached the holy realm for a short time, and finally defeated the emperor of the yuan family and cut his body into eight pieces, The crackdown is in the hands of the new eight members of the house of Lords. "


    When Lu Li heard that, he could not find the ancient books!


    "That Zun you... Can you still impact that realm here?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "it''s impossible. The origin of the universe is the power that dominates the ancient universe. The three stars have just condensed once. It''s a great chance that they can trigger one time. I can''t trigger another time. "


    While saying that, Lu Li looked at Lu Li, "but you can."


    "Me?"


    Lu Li pointed to himself, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, you are."


    Zhou Tong nodded and said with a smile, "if you want to arouse the origin of the universe, you can''t do without the four cultivation methods of immortals, demons and demons. Because of my early experience, I have four spirits, four Dharma bodies, the evil way to Yin Luocha Dharma body, the evil way to dragon and Phoenix Dharma body, the external way to Yin and Yang reincarnation Dharma body, and the immortal way Ink Glass Heaven Sword Dharma body in front of you. After cultivating these four Dharma bodies into nine turn gold body, I can cultivate Shangqing spirit, When I was in the supreme heaven, my four friends extradited all my accomplishments to me, so that my four accomplishments were all full and my five spirits were in harmony. I was lucky enough to arouse the origin of the universe. I can''t meet this condition again. The great chance between you and me that I said is that you can reproduce such a miracle! "


    "But... Now I have only the cultivation of the external way in my body, and the three souls have lost two. How can I still shoulder this heavy responsibility..."


    Lu Li''s face suddenly drooped down.


    But Zhou Tong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s because now you have lost two souls that you really have the final conditions to set foot on this road."


    "How do you say that?" Lu Li asked with a frown.


    "The four masters, the immortals, the demons and the demons. People have three souls and seven spirits. If they want to practice the four ways together, they need to take the three spirits of immortals, demons and demons as the source, and the four spirits can only be practiced together if the four spirits are born of the fourth spirit. Now your three souls are missing two ways. It''s a great opportunity to reshape them! If you can practice four ways and have four souls, you will have a chance to attack the supreme heaven in a hundred years


    "That''s to say... I''ve got a blessing in disguise?"


    Lu Li understood this meaning and especially admired Zhou Tong. Maybe these things are already in the process of calculation. After all, he is going to take this road, just sooner or later!


    "Yes, you are indeed a blessing in disguise, but your blessing is earned by yourself." Zhou Tong said with a faint smile. As soon as he lifted the palm of his hand, there was an evil blood essence that appeared in Zhou Tong''s hands!


    "What''s this?" Lu Li looked at the blood essence and asked.


    There are nine colors in the essence and blood. To make a slight distinction, Lu Li is shocked and breathes cold air!


    This blood essence actually contains the blood essence of the eight star spirit animals. The blood essence of the eight ethnic groups is combined into one, plus the blood essence of Xuanji beast. It''s so evil and powerful!


    "Thank you Xiaoying and your demon practitioners. Xiaoying Hui people have instigated the Yinyue Lingmao clan, and helped you win the support of the eight tribes of Xingling holy beasts. This blood essence is the greatest support of the demon clan for you. Depending on it, the demon spirit you can gather will be more powerful than my Dragon and Phoenix demon spirit!"


    Zhou Tong handed the nine color blood essence to Lu Li.


    Lu Li held the nine color blood essence in his hands, and his heart suddenly tasted all kinds of things.


    In his previous life, the eight star spirit beast and he stood shoulder to shoulder to guard the Mo moon continent.


    Up to now, it is also the holy beast of all directions, which has brought him such great help!


    Lu Li looked at the nine color blood essence with soft eyes, and his face was moved with pleasure.


    "How do I use this blood essence?" Lu Li sniffed and asked with a smile.


    "Just take it. I''ll help you with the rest." Zhou Tong Nuo chin said with a smile, "but you need to remember that congealing the demon soul is only the first step. In the future, you need to congealing the two spirits of the devil and the fairy, which are matched with it. It depends on your own efforts, and I can''t help you."


    "I will live up to my great trust!"


    Lu Li''s face is firm and resolute. After that, he sends the nine color blood essence into his mouth!


    Zhou Tong smiles happily beside him, and suddenly changes the formula on his hands to help Lu Li gather the spirit of the demon.


    This kind of process, in a flash is half a month.


    When half a month passed, the nine color evil spirit coiled on Lu Li''s body suddenly contracted into Lu Li''s body at a certain moment. Opposite Lu Li''s body, there was a brand-new incarnation condensed out!


    It is almost invisible in its incarnation, but it is full of powerful evil spirit. Even the evil spirit of black dragon aoxian or Xuanji is small compared with it!


    The avatar slowly opened his eyes. The eyes were shining like purple and gold crystal. There were vertical pupils in his eyes. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of stars surging in his eyes!


    Lu Li opened his eyes and looked at the evil incarnation in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Jiuyou Tongling body, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Good, you demon spirit body, but more powerful than my original dragon and Phoenix body, if you and I the same realm, on demon soul and body, I will not be as good as you."


    Zhou Tong looked at Lu Li''s newly formed Jiuyou Tongling body and nodded. This newly formed Dharma body is absolutely the best of the best. Even Zhou Tong, who is the Supreme God, is full of praise for it!

 Chapter 964

    With Lu Li''s heart moving, the nine you Tongling body is integrated with the master, and there is a nine color spirit in the sea awareness space.


    During the circulation of mind, the nine color spirit changed to replace Lu Li''s original spirit. Taichu Hunyuan body suddenly changed into nine you Tongling body, and Lu Li''s Hunyuan Qi suddenly changed into nine color spirit!


    Lu Li felt it a little and was overjoyed.


    The Jiuyou channeling spirit body almost covers all the powerful means of the holy beasts in all directions. It also has the exotic smell of Xuanji beast in the body. I''m afraid that the ordinary beasts will worship it when they see it! Even if it is the star spirit beast, in front of him must submit!


    This is the breath of the king in the demon!


    After feeling the spirit of Jiuyou, he changed back and forth for a moment, and then divided and fused Shaoqing. Lu Li was satisfied to restrain it.


    "It seems that you have adapted well, so I can rest assured."


    Seeing that Lu Li was able to use the nine you channeling body with ease as soon as he started, Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not difficult to say that the two spirits behind you are united, but it''s not easy to say that it''s easy. The road has been paved for you. How to go depends on you."


    As Zhou Tong said, he raised his hand and pointed at Lu Li''s eyebrow. "I''ve introduced the method of condensing the spirit into your knowledge of the sea. According to this method, when the time is right in the future, you can condense the spirit by yourself. Because of the existence of Taichu Hunyuan body and Jiuyou Tongling body, your remaining two spirits and Dharma bodies need to have the same quality, so you can''t be in a hurry. I''ll give you some suggestions, and you''d better remember them. "


    Lu Li nodded: "please show me your respect."


    "You are also a sword practitioner. Now you know all the contents of the sixteen character true formula in Taixu sword canon. If you can learn all the sixteen character true formula, it''s the best. But then, you can try to gather the spirit of the immortal family. If you become the spirit of Taixu sword, the quality is no less than the spirit of Jiuyou demon!"


    "As for the evil spirit, someone has provided you with a good way. Do you remember Ling xuan''er


    "Of course, I remember Ling Zhen''s granddaughter clearly." Lu Li nodded.


    As soon as Zhou Tong raised his mouth, he patted a jade pendant in Lu Li''s hand and said, "this jade pendant is the personal object of xuan''er girl. I''ve entrusted it to you specially to let you have time to go to the evil land of Xilin. At the same time, now the affair of Tianmo star has come to an end. You can go to the evil land of Xilin, where you may have another chance. "


    "I''m afraid that the boundary of Moxiu is very chaotic, isn''t it?" Lu Li shriveled and asked.


    Moxiu has always been a savage, tyrannical and extremely powerful group. Due to the practice against heaven, most of Moxiu are extremely violent, and most of the territory of Moxiu is chaotic and bloody. Walking on such a territory can be regarded as a kind of torture for other monks.


    "You can rest assured about this. The territory of Moxiu is really chaotic, but you can enjoy it when you get there. Duke Lingzhen''s people will take care of you. In addition, there is a Moxiu Archduke who should also take care of you, but... You''d better avoid her."


    Zhou Tong said, his face was a rare one, showing some helpless color!


    Lu Li a Zheng, heart said what character can let Zhou Tong show such helpless color? I''m afraid it''s not that Lord Moxiu who has a grudge against him?


    "Always remember, when you walk in the world of Moxiu, you should be polite to anyone who meets Ling. The Ling surname is the imperial clan in the demon cultivation group. Whether it''s Duke Ling Zhen in the Xilin demon kingdom or Duke Ling Jin in the chaos demon Kingdom, it''s all his own family. Don''t mess with the Ling family. In addition... If you meet someone, you''d better go around the road and hide as far as you can. "


    "Does this man have a problem with you?"


    As soon as Lu Li heard the name, his eyebrows wrinkled a little tighter. It was a woman to listen to the name. Could it be... What''s the evil relationship?


    "It''s not just a holiday... It''s just the past that can''t be recalled..." Zhou Tong said with a bitter smile, holding his forehead. "If you meet him, you''ll stay away, but you don''t have to be careful. They won''t hurt you, but... I''m afraid you can''t afford that woman."


    Looking at Zhou Tong''s expression, Lu Li had a definite number in his heart.


    It must be bad luck!


    Otherwise, how could Zhou Tongtang, the Supreme Master of the Shangqing court and the first person recognized in the ancient universe, mention the constipation like expression of a demon lord who was not in the ranks of the Shangqing court?


    However, Lu Li just snickered in his heart and didn''t say it. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the beating. "Well, it''s not a short time for him to move his avatar. It''s time to go back to mohmen. In addition, you should be more careful during this trip. Now Han Yu has moved the cultivation of Tianzun into the battlefield, and some Tianzun masters will appear among the people of the yuan family. You can do everything according to your ability. Don''t take risks. Don''t put yourself in danger, and put Ling Zhen Dagong into passivity. We can''t afford the risk of losing you, let alone let the demons take the risk. "


    "I remember it." Lu Li nodded hard.


    He got Jiuyou Tongling body and Jiuyou demon soul. Now his strength has leaped from Qipin Taishang xuanzun to Sanpin. In Taishang xuanzun''s realm, he is not afraid of anyone. But if he really meets the Tianzun master who masters the way of heaven, I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with him. If you meet in the boundary of Moxiu, I''m afraid the people under Duke Ling Zhen will be in great trouble.


    But when it comes to this, what Lu Li really cares about is Zhou Hanyu.


    In the final analysis, it was Zhou Hanyu who was eager to save him. He just got into trouble. Now the blame falls on Zhou Hanyu, and Lu Li is also quite uncomfortable.


    "Sir, will sister Hanyu meet with any trouble?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong sighed: "the trouble is for sure. Even if she is my daughter and violates the cross-border regulations, she can''t be blamed. The Shangqing court won''t embarrass her. After all, we all know what she has done, but... She''s going to be in exile for a period of time. You can only depend on her own fortune if she meets anyone or anything, If you really think about her, don''t look for her, and don''t think about acting for her. It will only hurt her more. "


    Lu Li had a bad taste for this. Zhou Han was trying to protect his integrity. He was a chivalrous man, but he ended up as a sinner. Lu Li knew this feeling best. No matter how he pretended not to care, he could not avoid the pain in his heart.


    Zhou Tong obviously saw Lu Li''s loneliness and patted Lu Li on the shoulder: "peace of mind, Han Yu can take good care of himself, and cultivate as soon as possible. When you complete the magic cultivation of the spirit and step into the realm of heaven, it''s time for a full-scale war. At that time, there will be a way to relieve Han Yu. You have to resist this heavy burden."

 Chapter 965

    In the south of Tianmo star, the moon is a lonely city.


    There is a big banquet in Tang family''s mansion. Li Jie, the young son of Li family, and Tang Xinyi, the young lady of Tang family, are the protagonists of the banquet.


    When they talk about their relationship, they should be regarded as brothers and sisters, but in the end, Tang Xinyi was born to the eldest lady of the Tang family. They are not related by blood. The two families are discussing together, so that the two younger generation can form a good relationship.


    In the ancient universe, there is no very secular ethical code. The two families are all famous families in Yuegu city. It is too late for others to celebrate their marriage. Who will talk too much?


    Some recent events have made Tang Xian completely lose his heart to Lu Li.


    The news from the Northern War Zone has been concealed by him. For example, one of the Four Saints of the yuan family took off his seal, and Zhou Tong, the leader of the Mohist sect, came in person. After all, these things would cause people panic. The high-level officials of the Shangqing court simply concealed these things without saying much.


    But Tang Xian still received a lot of information about Lu Li.


    For example, Lu Li''s identity has been established. He is a close disciple of Zhou Tong, the leader of the Mohist sect, and he is also the executor of the Mohist sect''s high authority of action. It can be said that wherever he goes, he symbolizes the face of the Mohist sect. Tang Xian knew that it was impossible for him to be attached to such figures, so he had to step back and ask Tang Xinyi to marry Li Jie, the eldest son of the Li family.


    Today, three years after the incident in the Northern War Zone, their engagement banquet is scheduled for today. More than 70% of the famous families in Yuegu city have come to Tang Fu to celebrate.


    At the banquet, Tang Xian and Li Xiong had a good time. They were both masters of xuanzun level. They had the highest strength and status among the people. From time to time, many famous people came to worship them. They were very happy to see that they got along well with each other.


    But at this moment, the door has entered the uninvited guests.


    The banquet hall was busy. Suddenly, three people came in from the door, and four people came in. They were all dressed in black robes, and their faces were covered with hoods, which made people unable to see clearly. But these four people just walked into the courtyard, Tang Xian and Li Xiong, who are in charge of the family, have already felt the great pressure!


    These four people are not simple. The two figures behind are weak, but they are all masters of xuanzun. The two in front of them are masters of xuanzun!


    Tang Xian and Li Xiong looked at each other and both shook their heads at each other.


    They did not remember to invite such people, or even if they did, it was almost impossible for them to come to congratulate his two families. The people who came here must not be simple!


    With such an idea in mind, they went up together and walked to the door. They all bowed to the four.


    "What can I do if I don''t drive for you directly? I''d like to welcome Tang Xian, the head of the Tang family. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "Tang Gong is polite. Lu came back in a hurry. He didn''t inform Tang Gong in advance. He didn''t understand."


    The leader waved his hand and lifted his hood. It was Lu Li.


    "It''s Zun Shang who has come back! Come on, please. It happens that my daughter is engaged with Li''s son today. It''s my family''s honor to have you present! "


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Tang Xian came forward respectfully, took Lu Li''s cloak in his hand, held it in his hand, and then turned his face and introduced it to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, this is Mr. Lu Li. I''d like to introduce you to him before. I''ve gone to the Northern War Zone for some things. If you come back now, you''d better have a drink with Mr. Li."


    Hearing of the name of Lu Li, the old man Li, who was still a bit rebellious, suddenly covered his face with a smile. He quickly bowed down and held Lu Li''s palm in his hands: "I''ve heard so much about you, but I haven''t seen you before. It''s really a pity. I''m very lucky to see you today! Please, I''ll give you a bottle


    "No, I''m not here to drink today. I''m going to do something."


    Lu Li didn''t care much about their enthusiasm. He just waved his hand and led them to the banquet hall.


    Tang Xian and Li Xiong both frowned. When they heard Lu Li''s tone, they were all "clattering". They didn''t know what he was going to do, so they had to follow him.


    All eyes in the banquet hall are directed at Lu Li. Obviously, Lu Li''s prestige has a great influence in Yuegu city. All the famous people present are very clear. When Lu Li enters the banquet hall, he is suddenly quiet. Everyone is waiting for Lu Li to speak.


    Instead of saying anything, Lu Li went up to the throne in silence and sat down. He took the black jade pipe pinned to his waist and lit the lamp on the table.


    Beside Lu Li, Xuanji opens his hood to show his human form. He turns over his hand and takes out a document from his pocket.


    "Tang Xian, Li Xiong takes orders!"


    Xuanji beast''s loud voice sounded on the banquet hall, which made Tang Xian and Li Xiong''s two masters even more worried.


    The document in Xuanji beast''s hand is sealed with the seal of the MOHEN censor. It''s a big seal with high power and position, which is more powerful than the imperial seal on Tianmo star!


    The censor was a senior official appointed by the major forces of the court of the Qing Dynasty. He was responsible for monitoring the front line of the battlefield. He was a high-ranking person wherever he went. The abdication of the emperor and the change of court officials were just a matter of one sentence!


    Tang Xian and Li Xiong can guess clearly that it is Lu Li who is the monitor of Mohism, but they don''t know what the arrangement is when Lu Li suddenly issued a decree.


    "Yes."


    They are uneasy, but they can only kowtow down and wait for Xuanji to read the decree.


    "From now on, Tang Xian, the commander of the moon lonely city, and Li Xiong, the commander of the city defense, have discharged all their duties. Tang Xian has killed the general privately, neglected his duty, and sent him to garrison in the frontier of the galaxy for ten years. Li Xiong has helped tyranny and has no repentance. He is guilty of the same crime as Tang Xian! In addition, the Tang and Li families, in the first three years from now, have their relatives and ethnic groups retreated, and six out of ten of their property has been incorporated into the garrison camp of Yuegu City, with immediate effect! "


    As soon as Xuanji''s words are heard, hundreds of soldiers rush into Tang''s mansion outside the banquet hall. They are so scared that all the guests in the hall jump and run away. Li Jie and Tang Xinyi, both of whom are very happy today, are as pale as earth. They shrink into the corner and dare not speak!


    "This... Master Mingcha! I''m both innocent! "


    "I''ve seen clearly that you two don''t have to say anything. Pack your bags and get ready for the road. Don''t let me do it by myself. It''s not good if I hurt you."


    Lu Li responded with a sneer.

 Chapter 966

    Tang Xian and Li Xiong are both pale. They know that sophistry is useless. At the moment, apart from escaping, they have to work hard!


    But where do they have the capital to fight? Lu Li himself is the Supreme xuanzun, and there is also a supreme xuanzun beside him. What can two xuanzuns do if they give him a hundred lives?


    Only escape!


    They made up their minds, looked at each other, turned around and ran away!


    But Lu Li didn''t move, just a faint smile: "where is the chasing cloud month by month?"


    "Yes


    Beside Lu Li, Li Su and Yan Xiu, who had been waiting for a long time, answered immediately.


    "Chase him back."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order of stroking, Li Suyan and Xiu ran out of the banquet hall for the first time. Although they had been with Lu Li for a short time, they both had great talent with the help of Lu Li. Now their cultivation is no longer under the two elders!


    They ran out of the banquet hall. There was only a commotion outside. However, with the help of a cup of tea, Tang Xian and Li Xiong were pressed back, their faces as gray as ashes.


    Li Su and Yan Xiu had already lifted their hoods and escorted them into the banquet hall. In an instant, everyone was shocked!


    Especially the Li Jie and Tang Xinyi who shrink in the corner and dare not speak, now they want to swallow their tongue into their belly!


    Both of them claimed that they were gifted and cultivated miracles, but now they are only in the supreme realm.


    But what about Li Su and Yan Xiu? Three years later, when they met again, they were masters of xuanzun. Their accomplishments were superior to those of the two masters, and they even wore Lu Li''s imperial token!


    Only then did they realize that the two men disappeared after they were expelled from their homes. It turned out that one of them was following Lu Li!


    At this moment, the people who used to be trampled on by them like ants also soar to the sky. When they reach the terrifying state they can only look up to, what kind of genius are they? Compared with these two people, they are just the roadside flowers, rotten grass, rotten wood and dead branches. At this moment, Li Suyan and Xiu don''t even bother to look at them!


    Tang Xian and Li Xiong were dead, and that''s why.


    Li Su and Yan Xiu became xuanzun censors around Lu Li. This alone was enough to destroy their two families!


    They finally knew why Lu Li would suddenly return at this time, not because of what he had to do, but because he wanted to guide them to practice!


    The Li family and the Tang family are obviously not qualified to let Lu Li fight and retaliate in person. Lu Li''s method is very simple and crude. You will drive them out of the house and treat them as useless waste. OK, I will teach them to be peerless geniuses and let them be proud of themselves!


    "Any questions?"


    Lu Li sat on the throne, his eyes as cold as two knives.


    Tang Xian is speechless, and Li Xiong smiles bitterly. Both of them know that they are finished, the family is finished, and the younger generation in the family will never come out.


    It doesn''t take long for the decrees issued by Lu Li to spread all over Yuegu city and Tianmo star. In the future, no matter where their heirs go, their bad reputation will not be cleaned up. Even if they do it again, they will never return to yesterday''s scenery in a hundred years.


    They are doomed to fall to the bottom overnight.


    At the moment, Yan Xiu throws a few inquiring eyes at Lu Li, and then takes a look at Tang Xinyi. Lu Li immediately knows Yan Xiu''s mind and nods.


    Yan Xiu was relieved to go to Tang Xinyi.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Tang Xinyi''s voice trembles, carefully behind Li Jie, Li Jie is trying to push it away, the scene is a little funny.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that you know heaven better than I do. I think now I can give it back to you intact. Thank you for being so kind to me. I''m so lucky to be here. I''ll thank you all my life. But I don''t think you''ll be able to enjoy it. "


    Yan Xiu tone calm, such as a quiet lake, calm. Having said this, Yan Xiu turned to walk away and returned to Lu Li''s side.


    Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Li and Yan Xiu. Her face was wrinkled with delicate makeup. She was bitter, regretful, sad and desolate, but she could not speak.


    How far away is the distance?


    Once upon a time, she even imagined that she could serve Lu Li, even if she was just a humble concubine, which was enough to make her rich and beautiful.


    But what about now?


    A dream is like a mirror on the ground.


    Not only is Lu Li like a natural moat, but Yan Xiu, who once gave up by herself, has now reached a realm she can''t touch, and has become a man who is high above and far away from the horizon.


    It''s none of her business.


    It''s nothing more.


    The celebration of the engagement banquet was completely washed away. The return of Lu Li was like a hurricane and tsunami, sweeping the red banquet hall into a state of disrepair. Lu Li immediately appointed Li suyanxiu as the new city guard and city defense chief respectively. The era of the Tang family and the Li family was over before they started.


    Three days later, outside Chengguan.


    Li suyanxiu escorted Li Xiong and Tang Xianli outside the city gate to bid farewell to Lu Li.


    "I don''t know when I will come back from here."


    The two of them are really reluctant. They have been separated from Lu for three years, and they have been in the space of knowing the sea for 30 years, which is extremely short compared with their future life, but it is an irreplaceable 30 years in their life.


    Lu Li helped them recover their dignity and everything that belonged to them, but at the moment, it was time to leave.


    Lu left for Xilin, where they couldn''t go. They also had their own mission.


    "Don''t worry about the future. You''ve been with me for 30 years, and that''s the end of your apprenticeship. If it''s fate, we''ll see you again. I''m still in the world. You two are my censors. If you want to live and practice, you''ll see me again. "


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    For Lu Li, the existence of the censor is of little significance. He is different from other people who go to the front line to defend the pass. He often guards the pass for a hundred years in one place. After all, he has to travel around. If these two people follow him, they will not only be dangerous, but also miss their future.


    It''s enough to do this. With the two of them here, and the 90% yuan family of tianmoxing has retreated, Luli can feel at ease. With their present talents, they can become the Supreme xuanzun realm in less than 30 years, and it is enough to protect Tianmo star for a hundred years.


    "Well, it''s here. You two will be escorted back, so that you can stay here. Goodbye."


    After that, Lu Li and Xuanji flew out of the air together. Li Suyan and Xiu couldn''t get up until Lu Li disappeared between the stars

 Chapter 967

    The west forest, the yellow spring galaxy, the three way star.


    As the eastern entrance of the west forest, the yellow spring galaxy is the best way to enter the west forest.


    The boundary of Moxiu is always overcast. No matter where you go, it''s overcast and the temperature is quite low. It''s colder than the boundary where other human friars live when it''s snowing.


    Santu star is the largest and most famous star on the periphery of the galaxy. If you want to enter the evil world of Xilin through the huangquan galaxy, santu star is a must. Anyone who has not registered with santu star to indicate his identity will be regarded as an illegal invasion. If he is caught by the magicians, it will be a big trouble.


    North of the star is the capital city of the star. The city is just like its name. The wilderness outside the city is full of bright red flowers on the other side, which is very eye-catching.


    On the street in the north of the city, at the end of the alley is a seven storey restaurant called "never night", which is the most famous restaurant in the city on the other side. From time to time, there will be experts of demon cultivation here to drink. If you are lucky, you can even see super experts of Taishang xuanzun level here!


    At noon this day, Ling xuan''er changed her appearance and sat on the top floor of the restaurant. There is no elegant scenery in the territory of Moxiu. Only the best wine matches with the atmosphere of demonization and killing. The people who drink here are not literati. Most of them drink the liquor made of animal blood and eat the whole cattle and sheep, which is quite bold and unconstrained.


    There are two bottles in front of lingxuan''er. She drinks one bottle alone, and the other one is prepared for others.


    She''s waiting for someone.


    After drinking three bottles of liquor, Ling xuan''er''s face was flushed. At this moment, a figure with a gray cloth robe covering her whole body came near the table.


    Ling xuan''er thought that this was a vagrant. He just wanted to send the money away, but the man handed him a jade pendant. Ling xuan''er took a look at it, and half of the wine woke up.


    "You''re coming. If you don''t come again, I''m going to start by myself."


    Ling Xuan son is looking at that person Yan Ran to smile a way.


    "Just say that you are hungry. You have to pass the buck to me. I''m here on time!"


    The man complained with a wry smile, directly pulled back the chair and sat down, took the wine on the table and drank it down.


    "The boundary of Moxiu is really cold. It''s Midsummer, but it''s colder than the snow in other places!"


    After eating a bottle of wine, the man rubbed his hand and began to smile bitterly. Those hands are not magic repair, but human.


    "You are sentimental. Where is it cold? I don''t think so at all Ling Xuan son spread to spread both hands to smile a way, immediately the words front a turn, "you pour is very clever, wrap so tightly, don''t otherwise let those living strong and fierce evil repair female see you this small family Jasper, can''t guarantee to take you back to press Zhai."


    "I Pooh!" Lu Li raised his hand and lifted the hat on his head. He gave Ling Xuan an angry look. "I just saw a female devil Xiu. She was over nine feet strong, like a bull! What methods do you practice? If you can turn a beautiful woman into a strong man, won''t you be so strong even if you take off your clothes? "


    Lu Li one side teases, at the same time then the vision is very dishonest up and down looked at Ling Xuan son one time.


    "Pay attention to quality, my friend. Don''t you people always say that you can''t cheat your friend''s wife? Watch out for me Ling xuan''er grinned angrily and pulled the ribs of the whole sheep on the table to stop Lu Li''s mouth. "What you saw just now is the blood devil monk. The immortal monk distinguishes the sword immortal, the Fu immortal, the spirit immortal and the FA immortal by means of means. The devil monk distinguishes the blood devil inflammation, the magic devil and the magic devil by his constitution. The blood devil monk is the most important one to refine his body. It''s no exaggeration to tell you that the blood devil monk in the supreme realm, The physical body is stronger than the xuanzun of the human race. If you cultivate the magic cultivation secret scriptures handed down from ancient times, the blood devil friars in the supreme realm can even rely on the physical body to resist the attack of the xuanzun! "


    "Tut Tut, no wonder they all say that Moxiu is the most powerful of the four ways."


    Lu Li couldn''t help smacking his lips and sighed.


    "It''s true, but after all, the cultivation of magic is too slow, and the more powerful the Dharma formula is, the slower the cultivation is. Just like my family''s Buddhist scripture" burning the sky and drawing the scroll ", my grandfather practiced half a star before he reached the supreme heaven realm. But if only on the combat power, my grandfather can easily defeat uncle Zhou in the form of immortals!"


    Ling Xuan son side praises, on the face side then gave birth to the color of a few cent proud. After all, the "anti way" means of the cultivation of the monks are too strong for the monks. Even the monks who meet the celestial realm can fight against one of them. This gap is too obvious.


    "Say... You look so beautiful, is not only to cultivate the way of the Yan devil?" Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "But it''s not. I''m disappointed. I''m born with this face. I''m not a demon. If you want to see what a demon looks like, I''ll take you to the land of fireworks. There are many demons there."


    Ling Xuan son shrugged a shoulder to smile a way.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll damage you. Brother Yunchu has to tear me." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m afraid the eldest lady of the Leng family tore you up, right? You can''t talk back. " Ling Xuan son doesn''t have good spirit of smile way, "don''t joke with you, say business.". Uncle Zhou has already sent the news about your purpose here. Naturally, we will try our best to help you, but if you want to gather a spirit that is comparable to the holy beast of all directions and the blood of different animals, I''m afraid it''s not a common trouble. "


    "How much trouble is it?" Lu Li had already been psychologically prepared, so he asked.


    "Gathering demons is not something that can be accomplished overnight. First of all, you have to practice magic cultivation techniques. If you want to gather the highest quality demons, you need four practitioners. It''s a good thing to say that the methods of the fire devil and the magic devil are not hard to find. I have no place for you to find the only one of them."


    "Besides, it''s not enough to have the skill, and you need to have the corresponding blood. The way of strengthening the blood is very rough, that is, constantly devouring the essence of other people''s blood. It may seem cruel to you, but in the world of demon cultivation, it''s natural. If you want to condense high-quality blood, you may have to devour a large number of demon cultivation blood, but you are not demon cultivation. If you swallow it rashly, I''m afraid... "


    As Ling xuan''er said this, she was embarrassed. It was not a problem to help Lu Li, but the trouble was that even she felt powerless.


    "Swallowing essence and blood... I don''t know if it''s feasible to swallow it by the way of demon cultivation?"

 Chapter 968

    "The method of swallowing by demon cultivation?"


    Ling xuan''er suddenly looks up at Lu Li.


    Lu Li is not a demon cultivator, and he has no demon cultivator''s blood. It''s too time-consuming for him to build his blood the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve it in ten or eight years. But Lu Li''s sudden mention of this method makes Ling xuan''er feel bright.


    "Will you practice the method of swallowing?"


    Lin Xuan son Nu Nu chin asks a way.


    Like Moxiu, the group of demons and the group of demons devour each other, especially some demons who are born with the power of devouring each other. If Lu Li could master such magic power, it would be able to solve these problems!


    "I don''t know. I only know. I haven''t started to practice yet."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "after condensing into a demon soul, you gave me a magic power, which was given to me by Gu Yinian, the Taotie demon emperor. It''s called Taotie tuntian Jue, but..."


    "Do you have a recipe for gluttonous eating?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish, Ling xuan''er has already screamed!


    "Ah, but it''s only part of the rubbings, and there''s no complete formula. Master Gu said that since he had a demon soul in his body, he had to learn some magic powers of demon cultivation, so he passed me the two formulas of" swallowing yuan "and" swallowing star ". I haven''t had time to practice them yet."


    Lu Li frowned, and Mao said in surprise, "this method is very powerful?"


    "Of course! You''re not a pig brain, are you? How can you not practice when you have such gods? "


    Ling xuan''er felt that he was going to be mad by Lu Li. He growled, "Taotie tuntian Jue is the supreme power of the elder in the ancient universe. His position in the demon repair world is just like Uncle Zhou''s Taixu sword classic! There are thirty-six magic powers in the whole article, which are the most famous of the two! Ah! no way! I''m going to chew a leg of mutton and calm down. You are so irritating


    As he said that, Ling xuan''er tore the leg of the lamb and gnawed it. It seemed that he took Lu Li as the leg of the lamb and tore it mercilessly... Lu Li grabbed his hair, which was quite embarrassing.


    How did he know that Gu Yinian was so generous? He had thought that these two magical powers of demon cultivation were nothing more than auxiliary combat. He had studied them a little during the 30 years when he accompanied Li Suyan Xiu to practice, but he didn''t think that they were strong.


    "Swallowing yuan" is a secret method of swallowing yuan. According to the description in the rubbings, it can swallow the opponent''s energy. If used properly, it can instantly suppress the opponent''s weapon array and so on.


    The full name of "biting star" is called "biting star curse", which is similar to Hunyuan Guiyi. It is said that after the cultivation is successful, it can swallow the energy of the whole star for its own use.


    But these two magic powers don''t seem to have much effect on Luli.


    When his opponent uses a magic weapon array, Lu Li can defeat it with the help of a thousand bottles of moon. Absorbing the energy of heaven and earth is obviously the better way to unify the two powers. Because of this, Lu Li has been shelving these two powers and is not in a hurry to cultivate them.


    After hearing Lu Li''s idea, Ling xuan''er is even more angry.


    "I really convince you. Do you know that the strength of the secret method of swallowing yuan is far higher than the assimilation technique used by the demon cultivation to swallow the essence? If you cultivate the secret method of swallowing yuan, you only need to succeed. After defeating the enemy, you can instantly devour the essence of the opponent and refine it. The assimilation technique of demon cultivation can consume the essence in 7749 days and 9981 years! But the secret of swallowing Yuan takes only a moment! "


    "So grumpy?" Lu Li was so shocked that he couldn''t help apologizing to Gu Yinian. He wronged Gu Yinian for taking the chicken ribs as a gift. He really deserved to die... "Gu Yinian''s noumenon is a beast, you idiot! The title of the king of beasts is not in vain. Go and ask Uncle Zhou if he dares to fight with master Gu with magic weapons. "


    Ling xuan''er angrily knocked seven or eight times on Lu Li''s head before he continued to speak, "Uncle Zhou has a reincarnation seal of Xiao family, you know? There is no need for me to say more about the power geometry? Uncle Zhou had a fight with Mr. Gu in those years. The seal of reincarnation fell down, and Mr. Gu accepted it with one open mouth. Finally, uncle Zhou won with his sword skill and asked Mr. Gu to drink for three years before he got it back. Think for yourself how powerful this secret method of swallowing yuan is! "


    Lu Li was frightened when he heard that. He had seen the power of reincarnation seal. When the yuan family broke through the barrier, Xiao Hanqing''s hand was full of reincarnation seal, and the world turned pale! Such a powerful treasure was swallowed by master Gu Yinian. Lu Li was stunned by such a shocking thing.


    "If you have the secret method of swallowing yuan in your body, it''s much easier to do. You can cultivate your Dharma body by using it after you have found all the skills. You can devour the essence and forge your blood. With this kind of power in your body, your Dharma body can be completed in ten years at most, and then you can start to gather demons."


    Ling xuan''er bit the chopsticks and said vaguely, "but it''s still that word. Before that, you have to find a way for yourself. I can''t get it."


    "You don''t mean how much the demon of fireworks is? Or shall I go and have a look? " Lu Li asked with a strange smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard people say that they''re looking for a place to whore."


    Ling xuan''er said with a smile, "you can''t find enchantment skills in that place. Enchantment has been an extremely mysterious way among the monks since ancient times. The orthodox cultivation methods are never open to the public. Those enchantments in the land of fireworks are just those who bear the blood of enchantment and practice evil skills. If you want to learn fangzhongshu, they can teach you. If you want to learn enchantment skills, dream about it."


    "What should I do? At least, this is also your territory, miss. How about making friends with you? I always try to make complaints about it, can I still enjoy it together? "


    Lu Li also has a bitter smile on his face.


    Although Lu Li didn''t know much about the cultivation of demons, he probably saw from some ancient books that the monks of the magical way were not the women in the world. Although all the monks of the magical way were born with the beauty of the flourishing age and were naturally enchanted, they all kept their bodies as if they were jade. Most of the monks, male and female, seldom combined with other monks, and almost all of them intermarried internally, It''s not understood by the outside world, but the demon is the one who loves others.


    It is recorded in an ancient book of Mormon that a second grade master of Mormon had a dispute with a first grade master of magic. It was a battle without suspense, but it lasted for three days and three nights. In the end, the friar of magic not only retreated, but also hurt the second grade master of Mormon. It can be seen that the real power of magic must be infinite!

 Chapter 969

    Lu Li is in a dilemma, and Ling xuan''er doesn''t have a good way. They can''t help falling into a short silence.


    Suddenly, Ling Xuan son seems to think of what, lift a face to want to open a mouth, but words to the side of the mouth, but gave birth to swallow back.


    "Just say what you think. Is it hard to say Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    Ling Xuan Er shook his head: "it''s not hard to say. I think that one person may be able to help you, but... It''s not suitable."


    "Not appropriate?"


    When Lu Li raised his eyebrows, his expression was a little strange.


    "Lan blood demon Ling Ruoxi, have you ever heard of this name?"


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li just drank a mouthful of wine, which suddenly sprayed all over the floor


    Ling Ruoxi?


    Isn''t that Zhou Tong''s evil fate! Before leaving, Zhou Tong told him that if he met the descendant of Ling Ruoxi, he had to hide.


    "What do you think you know?" Ling Xuan son suddenly sneered.


    Lu Li waved his hand: "it''s just my own random guess of some things, you just say it, how inappropriate."


    Ling xuan''er had a strange smile on her face, and said: "this elder Ling Ruoxi is my family, but we are not related by blood. I should call her aunt in terms of seniority. His father was the eldest father of the blood demons in those years. Later, when his father died in the ancient war, she inherited the position of the eldest father of the blood demons. She may be able to help you, but I think uncle Zhou must have told you? If you see her, you''d better hide


    Lu Li nodded, which was Zhou Tong''s original words.


    "Well, she and uncle Zhou come from the same lower boundary, and their ascent time is about one hundred years later than uncle Zhou. In the ancient universe, they chased uncle Zhou two stars, and they didn''t give up until the end of the fifth star. Now they are married, but as soon as Uncle Zhou appears, she is sure to go after him!"


    "It''s a blood feud, it''s not the same thing!" Lu Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Oh, my God... One star in 150 trillion years, two stars in pursuit, absolute love!


    "That... If I expose the identity of the master''s successor, will I also be hunted down..." Lu Li asked with a bitter smile covering his forehead.


    "No, where do you want to go? It''s not the kind of chasing with a knife and a gun. It''s just a small fight. It''s nothing more than finding uncle Zhou to vent her anger. Even now that she is the mother of the blood devil, she still can''t restrain her temper. As long as she knows the news about Uncle Zhou, she will commit suicide immediately, threatening to beat uncle Zhou''s head."


    Ling Xuan Er suddenly laughed, obviously, this matter in the world of the demon friar, is absolutely well known, and loved things.


    "What does she have to do with the magic power?" Lu Li said with a bitter smile that he could not help feeling that Zhou Tong was also a romantic boy.


    "She herself is the mother of the blood devil, and her husband is Ji Yuntong, the Lord of the evil way. It''s natural that there are skills of demon cultivation. "


    "Another Lord? In this way, isn''t it true that there are only three supreme deities in Xilin


    Lu Li''s heart can''t help but be surprised that Mo men is so huge that Zhou Tong is the only one in heaven. But Ling xuan''er describes that in the west forest, there are Ling Zhen, Ling Ruoxi, and Ji Yuntong. This kind of strength is too terrible!


    "It''s no exaggeration... My grandfather is the only supreme God in Xilin, and these two elders are just nine turn golden bodies. If they were really Xilin, there would be three supreme gods, and Moxiu would have dominated the ancient universe."


    Ling xuan''er turned Lu Li''s eyes and said, "in any way of the ancient universe, there will only be three supreme gods, two masters and one hermit. This is caused by the way of heaven. No matter how high the cultivation is, if the last supreme God doesn''t disperse his cultivation, there won''t be a new Supreme God. Do you think the Supreme God is a Chinese cabbage?"


    Lu Li then suddenly said, "I see. I''ll go and find this elder Ling Ruoxi. The skills of blood devil and magic devil are solved together?"


    "It means this. If you don''t go there, you''d better make your own decision, so that you don''t blame me for giving you bad advice." Ling xuan''er shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this is the most convenient way. Of course, it''s not that there is no other way. The evil world of Xilin is so big, maybe you can find the magic skill that has spread all over the world. If you can''t find it, you can go there."


    "Well, I''ve been studying for a long time. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk about it, miss. What''s the best way to recommend it? "


    "Hello! I only help you in the face of Uncle Zhou, not your career consultant! " Ling Xuan Er raises chopsticks to point to Lu Li to mumble a way.


    "I''ll give you a supreme xuanzun pill." Lu Li took out a jade bottle and poured out a pill.


    "Think of your own way, and you won''t care if you say so!"


    "Two."


    "You... Don''t get carried away! I don''t want that! "


    "Three?"


    "Buy it now, five!"


    "Deal!" Ling xuan''er clenches her teeth and grabs the five Supreme xuanzun pills in Lu Li''s hand. She puts them into her own heaven and earth bag steadfastly, and then she is satisfied.


    "Tut Tut, how fragrant! You alchemists are rich! Come on, I''ll give you a good nag. " Ling xuan''er personally gave Lu Liman a bottle of wine and said with a smile, "in terms of your current strength and condition, what I recommend most is the business of killer. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You can also kill those who are guilty. First, you don''t conflict with the evil cultivation group. Second, your secret method of swallowing yuan can be used. How about it? "


    "Well, it''s reasonable and convincing. So, where can we find a way to be a killer? " Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded. He continued to ask.


    "Three."


    Ling Xuan son palm a spread bad smile way.


    "How can you be so black? It''s gone! "


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and waved his hand. He got up and wanted to leave. "I''ll go to find it myself. You''ve done your best, miss!"


    "Hey, don''t go, two, two will do!" Ling xuan''er catches up quickly.


    "No! I''ll find it myself. Don''t stop me! "


    Lu Li snorted coldly and walked straight downstairs.


    "One! Just one! "


    "Goodbye!"


    "Beyond the city, the source of the three rivers! There''s a killer group there called huangquan Pavilion! "


    Ling xuan''er is finally discouraged, drooping head to Lu Li revealed the news.


    "That''s about the same." The bargain is successful. Lu Li is elated, but he still throws the whole bottle of xuanzun pill to lingxuan''er.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll get in touch with you when the foundation of the Dharma body is formed in a few days. I have to prepare my Dharma for you."

 Chapter 970

    On the other side of the city, there are three rivers.


    Many places on the three way star are clearly defined by the boundary of huangquan, and so is the three way river outside the city. This three way river is more than ten feet long and stretches for hundreds of miles. Its source is 30 miles outside the city on the other side. It is also the strongest killer organization of the three way star and even the strongest killer organization of the huangquan galaxy, where the huangquan Pavilion is!


    Lu Li went up along the river for 30 Li, but he didn''t get a single breath.


    At the end of the river bank is an open area. A red brick and yellow tile wall surrounds a high tower, which stands alone there. There are no buildings around, but a plaque on the tower is particularly prominent.


    There are three big characters on it¡ª¡ª


    Huangquan Pavilion.


    Lu Li can''t help clenching his fist to hit someone.


    He thought that the huangquan pavilion was extremely difficult to find. If there was no guidance, he could not find it after searching all the stars. This was in line with the nature of a killer organization, but he didn''t realize that the huangquan pavilion was in a prominent place outside the city. If he was not blind, he could see it. It was only because he didn''t take this road when he came to the city, he didn''t see the existence of the isolated tower.


    Lingxuan son on this news, dare to accept his three Taishang xuanzun Dan!


    The most exasperating is that after he teased Ling xuan''er, he gave Ling xuan''er more than ten pills in the whole bottle!


    No wonder, no wonder after taking the pill, Ling xuan''er turns around and slips away. It''s estimated that the little girl''s skin has run out of the three way star at the moment. It''s hard to chase her!


    "The traitor of the horse! I''ll spit in your glass next time I see you! "


    Lu Li gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. He could only take the excellent quality Taishang xuanzun pill as lingxuan''er''s service fee when he came all the way to pick him up. When he was finished, Lu Li walked into the lonely tower, but his face changed slightly.


    The isolated tower is different from what he thought. There is no one in it. There is only a statue of devil''s road Nile in the middle of the bottom floor. There are nine stories on the top of the tower, but it is directly connected to the top of the tower. The whole tower is extremely empty.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    A series of rapid air breaking sounds suddenly came, which attracted Lu Li''s heart to concentrate on the imperial court. However, he found that the flying thing was just a dozen flying shuttles, and there was no threat. He simply didn''t want to hide and stood still.


    The more than ten flying shuttles fell on Lu Li, but he couldn''t even penetrate Lu Li''s vigorous Qi. A little feeling of the power of the flying shuttles made Lu Li understand.


    The most important thing for a monk is his physical body. The penetrating power of this flying shuttle is that it can penetrate the body protecting vigorous Qi of Yipin xuanzun, which is almost the physical body of Jiupin xuanzun. This thing is probably an admittance examination of the huangquan Pavilion. If it can''t resist the flying shuttle, it will die on the spot. Only when it can resist, can it be qualified to enter the real huangquan Pavilion.


    As Lu Li expected, the first row of flying shuttles was broken, followed by the second row and the third row. However, after several breaths, hundreds of flying shuttles shot at Lu Li from various tricky angles.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care about this little skill. This power fell on him. He couldn''t hurt the magic night robe, and he couldn''t wear through his vigorous Qi. He could not hurt Lu Li even if he was attacked by thousands of pieces.


    After touching the last cup of tea, the flying shuttles finally stopped. Lu Li counted 777. However, at the moment, these flying shuttles have become pieces of broken iron all over the ground. If they touch him, they will be broken. It doesn''t work at all!


    "Boring trick."


    Lu Li shook his head.


    This so-called test is nothing more than trying to attract two kinds of people.


    One is agile, responsive, and able to evade the attack.


    One is a person who is physically strong and can carry more than 700 shuttle volleys.


    Either of the two is the favorite of killer organizations. The former is naturally trained to be a killer, while the latter is mostly trained to be a killer.


    "Creak..."


    Lu Li was thinking that the base of the statue made a sound. When he looked up, he saw that the statue sank slowly, revealing a dark passage. From the bottom of the passage, a sound of footsteps came out slowly.


    Walking out of the passage was an old man. Looking closely, Lu Li found that the old man had no legs. Below the knee, he was made of metal prosthesis. There were a lot of ferocious scars on his face. He had only one eye. His eyes were like muddy yellow soup.


    "Oh? Smashed all the shuttle? It''s not easy. Boy, do you want to join huangquan pavilion? "


    The old man''s voice is as hoarse as a leak in his throat.


    Lu Li only gave a faint "um" and his face was expressionless.


    "Do you want to be a killer or a killer?" The old man continued.


    "Killer." Lu Li''s expression is still indifferent.


    The old man nodded, the next moment, its figure is suddenly disappeared in the sight of Lu Li, silent, traceless!


    Lu Li raised his eyelids slightly and laughed in his heart.


    The old man used a kind of special body method for killers to hide his body, making it difficult for the opponent to detect his existence, so that he could easily get close to the assassin.


    However, this kind of method is invalid for the Taishang xuanzun masters. The Taishang xuanzun realm and the sea of knowledge have already taken shape. The strength of mind and spirit is thousands of times stronger than xuanzun''s. with a move of mind, this kind of method will fail instantly.


    When Lu Li''s mind covered this area, the old man''s figure was completely invisible. At the moment, he was suddenly attacking Lu Li''s back, holding a slender black thorn in his hand. Lu Li did not move, and let the black thorn stab his back.


    There was a sneer on the old man''s face. He thought that he would meet another incompetent person today, and the black thorn in his hand would be full of blood again.


    But when he got close to Lu Li, his face changed suddenly!


    Lu Li''s body, a subtle breath instantly ejected out, Lu Li people did not move, the flow of air on the old man''s chest, immediately the old man directly to fly out, the figure quickly back, hit the column at the bottom of the tower, hit the nose and mouth gushing blood!


    "Taishang xuanzun master?"


    The old man stood up and looked at Lu Li with trembling eyes. His face was full of surprise!


    "Put away these boring tricks. I have to escape into the way of killers for some reasons that are not humane. Please lead the way. If you spend another day here, you will not be my opponent."


    Lu Li''s voice was not sad, but it made the old man''s heart tremble. He quickly stood up to pay homage to Lu Li, and then led him to the dark passage under the Nile statue.

 Chapter 971

    All the way down the dark passage, the old man just took Luli to the underground of the tower.


    The exit of the passage suddenly opens up.


    "Oh, it''s not like a killer organization."


    Lu Li said with a light smile.


    This underground city seems to be more majestic than the other shore city on the ground. Its scale is almost twice that of the other shore city!


    In this vast underground space, there are a large number of buildings at the end, such as a huge forest made of earth and stone, with bright torches and a large number of moonstones for lighting, making the underground city bright as day.


    "You don''t know about it. The huangquan Pavilion is not an ordinary killer organization. It''s by no means comparable to those fishy eyed people who hide in a corner. The huangquan Pavilion is the most top ruling place in the world of demon cultivation. The huangquan Pavilion on these three stars is just a very small branch. The power of the top Lord is absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    The old man was leading the way. As he spoke, his face was obviously proud.


    "The place of adjudication... You''ve set yourself a very high position."


    Lu Li couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    When a killer organization became bigger and stronger, it turned into a adjudication organization. It seemed that it was acting on orders, which made Lu Li quite unexpected.


    "I''m sorry to say that. This is not the position given by huangquan Pavilion, but the fact. Huangquan Pavilion is the judge of the evil way admitted by the court of the Qing Dynasty. The leader is the hermit of the three supreme gods of the evil way, Lord Shura. If you join the huangquan Pavilion, you will know about these things. Of course, as a monk, whether you can really get to the top of the huangquan Pavilion is still two things to be said. "


    "Oh? You don''t seem surprised that I''m a monk? " Lu Li raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing strange. I''ll show you." The old man waved his hand and laughed, then raised his hand and pointed forward.


    Lu Li looked in the direction that the old man pointed out. He saw the people walking in the streets. There were many people who were not monks of evil ways, but fairways, evil ways and outlaws!


    "Huangquan Pavilion is the top killer organization in the whole ancient universe. It has the strongest strength and dare not say anything about it. There are also three Qing jianhuang in mohmen and Lingxiao Pavilion in Xiandao. However, in terms of scale and influence, huangquan Pavilion is a world-class leader, with nine heaven and ten thousand worlds. If you want to make some achievements in the field of killers, huangquan Pavilion is the first choice, It''s normal for all kinds of killers to gather together. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li just had a sense of it. It turns out that this huangquan pavilion has never been a low-key underground organization. On the contrary, it is a very high-profile and huge organization, which makes Lu Li quite satisfied.


    If we really want him to carry out the mission, assassinate and sneak attack, it will make him unhappy.


    As a sword mender, Lu Li has his own dignity. The assassin''s way of attack, especially concealed weapons and poisons, is the most shameless. The positioning of huangquan Pavilion makes Lu Li much more relaxed. At least, he doesn''t have to put down his identity and dignity to do the dirty work of stealing chickens and dogs.


    "Since the huangquan Pavilion is so powerful, few people can invite the killer of huangquan pavilion? The people here don''t seem to come here to earn that reward. "


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    When you get here, the weakest people you see along the way all have xuanzun accomplishments. In this underground city, the most powerful people dare not walk on the street at all. They can only walk on the street carefully. This level of experts can''t be moved with a little money.


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry about it. Huangquan Pavilion is not a snobbish place. You don''t need to worry about violating your morality because of money. The killers of huangquan Pavilion can be divided into three classes. The killers of Renzi generation are the ones who can be moved by the outside world with their money and interests. When they come to dizi generation, they are mostly free to do something and not to do something. When it comes to the master of the Tianzi generation, even if it''s the order given by the huangquan Pavilion, you can consider it according to your own will. Unless it''s the order of Shura, the master of the Tianzi generation is almost free. "


    The old man obviously knew what Lu Li meant, so he opened his mouth and said what Lu Li wanted to hear most.


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded. This place is very popular with him. After all, as a normal human monk, he devours other people''s essence and blood. The fire still makes Lu Li feel a little different. Here, he can kill the damned people and punish the guilty people. Only in this way can he bear less burden.


    "What kind of strength do you need to be a Tianzi generation?"


    Listening to Lu Li''s question, the old man''s expression was a little strange, but he was soon relieved: "this is not what I, a mere guide, can know. I still need to go to the headquarters to inquire. However, with the strength of Zunjia, at least it can be ranked in the top three of the "Di Zi" generation masters of santuxing. Compared with that, it is possible to challenge the title of "Tian Zi"


    "Haven''t you ever seen a master of Tian Zi generation?" Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it, of course. I don''t know. There are only three Tianzi generation masters on the three way star. These three masters can''t see the end but the head. How can I see them easily? "


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    In his words, the old man brought Lu Li to the center of the underground city. Here, a hall with a length of 100 meters and a width stands on a high platform. A long staircase extends all the way in front of the platform. All the people who go in and out of the hall take the stairs, and no one dares to fly with them. With a glance, Lu Li found four people guarding the door, They are both masters of xuanzun!


    "Here we are. This is the hall of hell. I can''t go any further here. I''d like to see you off. "


    The old man, with his hands close to his trousers, saluted Lu Li respectfully like an old housekeeper.


    "Well, you go down, so that you can remember my face."


    Lu Li said with a smile to the old man.


    "What do you mean The old man frowned and asked. For a moment, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Lu Li''s words.


    Lu Li lit his pipe and bit it in his mouth. Then he walked up the stairs, and the sound of laughter came.


    "Don''t you say you''ve never seen a master of the Tianzi generation? Remember what you look like, and you''ve seen it. "


    Smell speech, that old man just wake up, again toward Lu Li a worship, just retreat.

 Chapter 972

    Along the way, walking on the high platform and in front of the main hall, Lu Li saw that there was a plaque on the main hall, which read "Yan Luo Dian".


    Lu Li is very clear that the immortal way respects the heaven, and the devil way respects the earth. As the saying goes in the immortal way, jiuxiao Yuyu, and the devil way yearns for Jiuyou huangquan most. This Yanluo hall is a very high-level power building among the monks of the devil way. If it''s not a huge power, you can''t call your main hall Yanluo hall.


    In front of the main hall, there were two Jiupin Taishang xuanzun on the left and right, standing with horizontal knives, all of them were looking at Luli.


    "Who''s coming?"


    One of them pulled out his sword and yelled at Lu Li. As the voice fell, all the four of them went away. The four Supreme xuanzun masters pressed Lu Li together, as if they were going to give Lu Li a blow!


    But they don''t know Lu Li''s strength. If they don''t reach Lu Li, they are divided into two parts by the extremely sharp breath of Lu Li''s body. They don''t have any influence on Lu Li at all!


    "The newcomer."


    Lu Li put his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    "New? No one told you the rules?! When entering the huangquan Pavilion, new people need to go to the dianyan hall to accept the examination. Only those who can rank in the top 50 of the local generation are qualified to enter the Yanluo hall! "


    The leader''s guard was still irritable, but his heart was a little scared. Seeing Lu Li coming step by step, the four men in front of the door were imposing a little pressure on Lu Li. Such a strange gap made them feel a little bad.


    "I don''t know the strength of the four. What''s the ranking of the disciples among the experts?"


    Lu Li Yang asked at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want?"


    "Guess what?"


    Lu Li a smile, voice a fall, the next moment, is already disappeared in the four people''s line of sight!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall of Yama.


    Above the hall, there was a beautiful woman in a grey robe sitting quietly. Beside her, there was a mysterious and dignified master of magic cultivation on the left and right, who was respectfully serving her.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Click! Click! Click


    One after another, a loud noise suddenly rang through the hall. At the same time, four embarrassed figures flew away. Now, it''s the four palace guards!


    When the four flew in, they explained one by one that they were black and blue, as if they had been beaten by someone. But there was no obvious injury, just a look of embarrassment.


    Obviously, the strength of the man who started the operation was far higher than that of the four people. He directly forced the four people into such a mess. The panda eye of panda eye, the red nose of red nose, and the worst one was the leader. There were few teeth left in his mouth. He was like an old woman, and his two lips were shriveled together. It was very funny.


    Following the four guys flying backwards, one of the doors of the Yanluo hall flew in. There were six doors in the Yanluo hall, which corresponded to the six ways of all living beings. At the moment, a door was directly kicked in and fell directly in front of the four people, which made the four people tremble!


    "Who is so bold?"


    The two demon cultivation masters who served behind the beautiful woman were flashing out in an instant, and the horizontal knife held the person who walked slowly into the hall!


    It was Lu Li who came here. At the moment, he was led by two people around him to hold a knife around his neck, but Lu Li was not moved: "what''s new is that these four people don''t let me in, so they just have to break in."


    The words from Lu Li''s mouth were quite plain, but it made the beautiful woman''s face stagnate.


    Although these four guards are not top-notch masters, they are also four genuine taishangxuanzun, and they are all masters of magic cultivation. Even if they are rivals of other sects, Wupin taishangxuanzun can fight. If they are monks of Xiandao, Sanpin or even Yipin taishangxuanzun, they are hard to break in from them!


    But at the moment, the four of them were thrown into the hall like four pieces of garbage. Lu Li''s hand was very modest. He didn''t hurt them, but he easily defeated them. This strength surprised the beautiful woman.


    Isn''t it the Super Master of Tianzun realm?


    The beautiful woman murmured to herself.


    "You two step down first. This friend, I don''t know where he came from and why he came to my huangquan pavilion?"


    The beautiful woman waved her hand and asked Lu Li.


    Lu Li raised his eyes slightly, biting his pipe, and exhaled a stream of smoke: "I''m nameless. I''m honored by Qianyan. I''ve been idle for the second time. I just want to find something to do. But now there are wars everywhere. You can''t do it casually when you go to the battlefield. Just go to the huangquan pavilion to have a look and see if you can have some fun."


    "Rude maniac! Do you know who the Lord is? How dare an be arrogant in this temple of hell? "


    "Fire, step back!"


    The beautiful woman in the master''s position had a soft drink around her. Her fiery red hair, who was called a Huo''s demon cultivation master, just stepped back to one side.


    "Look at your posture. Is it clear that you are aiming at the name of the master of Tianzi generation?" The beautiful woman looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "I welcome you on behalf of the huangquan Pavilion. However, when you come here, you will fight like this. If you don''t have some real materials, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a foothold in the huangquan Pavilion in the future."


    "But at the sister''s command." Lu Li toward the moon such as ping Nu Nu chin smile.


    He has heard about yueruping''s reputation. Although he is not the most famous person in the ancient universe, he is also a master of heaven who is honored as "Wanyue Guqin" in Xilin.


    "It''s sweet, but I don''t like you." Yueruping said with a smile, "since you have not denied my body, you are really aiming at the name of the master of Tianzi generation. In this case, please show your hand and let me open my eyes. Ah Bing, go."


    Yueruping looks at another master with ice blue hair and says softly.


    "No! Your honor, please let me come! I can''t bear this person''s contempt for the huangquan Pavilion! Please allow me to fight with him, though I die without regret


    The sorcerer, who was called ah Huo, was obviously a grumpy man, and immediately began to petition.


    In contrast, another person called a Bing is calmer. He should be a man of few words. At the moment, he doesn''t say a word. He just looks up and down Lu Li''s body and looks at Lu Li''s strength.


    Yueruping frowned a little, and hesitated a little. It was at this moment that Lu Li said with a smile: "there''s no need to argue. Let''s go together. It''s OK."

 Chapter 973

    This words, long eyes are absolutely surprised!


    Even if the moon is like a Ping, Lu Li''s words just make her heart full of waves!


    "Mr. Qianyan, have you ever thought about it? They are the ice and fire judges of our Yanluo temple. They are all the masters of heaven generation. Are you sure you want to fight one against two


    Yueruping seems to be persuading her to land in front of Lu Li. She can feel that Lu Li is very strong. Although she hesitates about the existence of Hunyuan Qi in Lu Li, and the double concealment of Yin Yang spiritual wheel and sea awareness space in her body, she can''t see through Lu Li''s exact accomplishments, but she can be sure that Lu Li is not a master of heaven. In Lu Li''s body, she doesn''t have the special breath after understanding the way of heaven.


    And judge Binghuo is a master of magic cultivation at the level of Supreme xuanzun! If you meet a monk of Xiandao, or even Jiupin Tianzun, you can''t compete with him. They join hands!


    "No matter, since you said it depends on my means, if I hide and tuck in, don''t I give my sister face? Let''s get together and save everyone trouble. "


    Lu Li said with a faint smile, holding it in the air. The sixteen swords of the thousand bottle moon flew out of the sword box, and instantly merged into one and fell into Lu Li''s hand. At the same time, Lu Li''s breath turned into the breath of demon cultivation, and his eyes suddenly turned into purple and golden vertical pupils!


    "Oh? It turns out that you are still carrying a demon soul, and you are two practitioners. No wonder you have such courage, but I am disrespectful. "


    Feeling the evil spirit suddenly spread from Lu Li''s body, Yue Ruping just knew it in her heart. Lu Li had the strength to fight against two with one. It was originally from these two spirits.


    "In this case, ah Bing and ah Huo, you two should be the same as before. Take it carefully, but don''t hurt Mr. Qian Yan''s life."


    Yueru Ping waved her hand and said with a smile.


    She is a little interested in Lu Li. Lu Li has the strength of two practitioners and two souls. There is no problem for her to be a master of Tianzi generation. It''s excellent to have one more master of Tianzi generation. Yueruping naturally doesn''t want to hurt Lu Li.


    Judge Binghuo immediately nodded, and they looked at each other. Without saying a word, they attacked and killed Lu Li!


    The demon cultivation masters are similar to the yuan family masters. They rely on their own strong bodies. They don''t pay so much attention to the method and the field of the imperial court. The two men have appeared around Luli in a moment. With several experienced men, they attack and kill from the left and right corners of Luli, and one hand is a killing move!


    At the moment, what they used was not a sabre symbolizing their identity, but a magic weapon of their own name. Judge Huo held a nine foot long gun in his hand, while judge Bing held a pair of sleeve swords. They had a fierce attack, a soft attack, a hot attack and a cold attack. It was extremely difficult for others to cope with them!


    But at the moment, Lu Li did not move. He only breathed out a puff of smoke from his mouth. The light green smoke flowed away and wrapped the two people in it. The next moment, the supreme Qi on the magic weapon in their hands disappeared in an instant, as if they had been swallowed by something!


    The two men immediately felt something bad. They were about to retreat, but Lu Li started to move at the moment. He only saw a sudden flash of the moon in his hand, and there was no trace. He only left a sharp voice in the air. Judge Binghuo and judge Binghuo were forced to retreat, leaving a three inch sword mark in front of their chest to cut their clothes!


    "You two, if you want to fight, you''d better show some real skills. You can''t hurt me if you make such a fuss."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    The smoke just exhaled was the secret method of swallowing yuan in Taotie swallowing Tianjue. Lu Li was pleasantly surprised when he used it for the first time.


    Just now, in order to avoid embarrassment, Lu Li directly brought the secret of swallowing yuan to the limit. In a moment, he swallowed up all the energy on the two''s weapon. The energy he swallowed was directly integrated into his body without any refining. Although the amount of feedback was not small, it was a real feedback!


    This move not only does not have any consumption, but also can increase their own energy reserves. With the effect of swallowing the power of manipulators, it''s a bit abnormal!


    Lu Li then knows why when he told Ling xuan''er that he was pregnant with this method but didn''t study it, Ling xuan''er would regard him as an idiot. Now it seems that the horror of this method is no worse than the 16 word formula of Taixu sword!


    It is worthy of being the master of Gu Yinian!


    Lu Li said with emotion.


    Lu Li''s instant reaction made the two judges look a little ugly. Lu Li''s method of swallowing the power of magic weapons was amazing. It was the first time that they met this method, and they were at a loss for a moment!


    "Well, ah Bing, I don''t believe it. He can swallow all the energy!"


    Judge a Huo shouts in a deep voice. Judge Bing only nods and doesn''t answer. However, they both use some strange method at the same time. In an instant, their breath is fused together!


    Lu Li was surprised to see that it was not easy for ice and fire to combine two completely different energies. It was even more difficult for two different people to combine energy. If they had not practiced the same skills, they would never complement each other 100%!


    "Master, be more careful. These two people use the means against the way, not compatible, but suppress the impact. This move must be amazing!"


    In the space of knowing the sea, Xuanji beast suddenly opens his mouth to remind him.


    Lu Li''s heart was clear just now.


    It turns out that these two people did not merge each other''s energy, but forced to blend two completely opposite energies by the power of the Dharma.


    As a result, there is a fierce conflict. Like the vast array of swords, they squeeze and kill each other, resulting in a turbulent flow of energy to hurt the enemy!


    "But that''s true. Knowing the principle, I feel much better."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    He originally thought that the two men had practiced some complementary skills and techniques, and that they could integrate energy and make some shocking killing moves. After hearing Xuanji beast''s words, he felt that they had lost their power.


    It''s just a turbulent flow of energy. This kind of attack is not paid much attention to nowadays.


    "Ice and fire melt


    When Lu Li''s hair is smiling, judge Binghuo and judge Binghuo suddenly push out the energy gathered in their hands. Just as Xuanji beast said, once the two energies are released, they directly turn into a torrent of abnormal and violent energy, like countless jagged razors, which are hanged madly towards Lu Li!

 Chapter 974

    Lu Li looked coldly at the frenzied energy, and didn''t dodge at all.


    The turbulent flow of energy kept approaching. The lightning was in front of Lu Li''s eyes, but Lu Li didn''t move until the turbulent flow of energy was less than half a foot away from his face.


    The turbulent flow of energy is like being held down by an invisible hand. After struggling for a moment, it goes out, leaving only fragmentary energy, which is swallowed by Lu Li.


    Judge Binghuo looked at the scene and couldn''t help staring.


    It''s not a way to kill them, but it''s also a very powerful trick. If you change any one of them, it''s absolutely impossible for xuanzun to treat them like this!


    However, Lu Li made such a reaction out of expectation and reason, which made him half surprised and half flustered in judge Binghuo''s eyes.


    What they see is that Lu Li uses strange means to dissolve the ice and fire, while moon Ruping on the throne sees more things.


    She saw Lu Li''s terrible self-confidence.


    Gu Yinian, the emperor of gluttonous demons, could clearly recognize the secret of swallowing yuan. However, from the situation of Lu Li''s exertion, it seems that she has not mastered it for a long time and has not yet studied it thoroughly.


    But even so, Lu Li still did not move. Obviously, even if the secret method of swallowing yuan failed to dissolve the ice and fire, Lu Li was absolutely sure that he could defeat the turbulent flow of energy in less than half a foot!


    Even yueruping is awed by her terrible confidence.


    "Well, there''s no need to fight any more. Ah Bing, ah Huo, step back."


    Yueru Ping waved her hand and said with a smile, but it made the judge''s face change.


    "Your honor, this..."


    "Needless to say, you two are not his opponents. If you go on fighting, it will only be you two." Yueruping''s tone is plain, but her words are firm.


    How could she not see that Lu Li had taken care of these two people and the face of the huangquan Pavilion so far? The first move, Lu Li''s sword, which was so close to the track that he couldn''t see clearly, was very telling. One sword forced the judge back, and the sword fell just right. It only forced people back, but it didn''t hurt them at all.


    With the secret method of swallowing yuan twice in succession, Lu Li is almost invincible. Obviously, Lu Li doesn''t put the judge Binghuo in his eyes. Yue Ruping even doubts that if Lu Li really wants to kill, the judge Binghuo can hold the time of incense together!


    Listen to the moon such as ping''s order, that ice fire judge two people just now is bitterly back.


    "This elder sister has insight. It''s just opportunistic. It''s a great honor to be in her eyes."


    Lu Li said with a smile that the thousand bottle moon suddenly turned into sixteen sword boxes.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. Your strength here is worthy of my respect." Yue Ruping smiles and says, "you are very suitable. Don''t you want to be a member of Tianzi generation? Just in time, if you do one thing, you can be the first member of Tianzi generation."


    "First seat? Sister, don''t you want me to kill the original first seat? "


    Lu Li Yang raised eyebrows, Mao asked with a smile, thinking that this is just a joke, but did not expect that yueruping actually nodded!


    "Yes, I want you to kill the first one, Mr. Yao." Yueruping waved her sleeve to open a tea table and motioned Lu Li to sit down. Then she continued, "Mr. Yao, who was the first killer of our three-way star huangquan Pavilion, but since the beginning of the war, Mr. Yao threw himself at the enemy, and his whereabouts are still uncertain. The last time I found him was half a year ago. I found his trace in the three-way star Fengdu imperial city. If you can kill him, it will be the first seat, It''s up to you. "


    Lu Li just a faint smile: "it''s easy to say, but my sister always wants to tell me more about him. I can''t do things like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "It''s all right to tell you, but you can be prepared. Mr. Yao is a master of nine grades. You have Xuangong. You can gallop in the Supreme xuanzun realm, but in front of the master of heaven, it''s a different situation."


    Yue Ruping said with a frank smile, "according to our intelligence, Mr. Yao''s purpose is to assassinate the emperor. If it''s not bad, a month later, at the Qingguo ceremony in Fengdu Imperial City, it''s time for him to do it. If you want to sit in the first seat of Tianzi generation, kill him and bring his head back. The position of one seat belongs to you."


    Hearing that his opponent was a powerful one, Lu Li couldn''t help looking empty, but just for a moment, he didn''t hesitate any more: "OK, I''ll take the job, but I''m going to say that it''s my business to deal with him. Don''t interfere."


    "Oh? Don''t you need some help from us? " Yueruping was a little surprised. Originally, she thought that she had heard that the other party was a master of heaven, and Lu Li would be more or less restrained. She had already thought that she would let judge Binghuo and judge Binghuo go with Lu Li, but Lu Li''s response was more than she expected.


    Lu Li shook his head: "no, just don''t give me any trouble. In that case, please don''t interfere in this matter. I will come back with his head; The defeat has nothing to do with the huangquan Pavilion. If I''m not as good as a person, I''m doomed. You don''t have to deal with it. "


    "You


    When judge Huo hears Lu Li''s words, he doesn''t get angry. Yue Ruping is very clear about how to arrange him. Lu Li''s words seem to treat him and judge Bing as a burden. Going together will only cause him trouble!


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Li''s eyes are slightly empty and he looks at the fire judge. At the moment, Lu Li has recovered to the Hunyuan body of Taihu Lake. With a flash of his eyes, Linglong''s mind is quietly launched. A drunken Linglong''s fierce soul cultivation directly impacts on the fire judge. How big is the gap in understanding the sea? Only in this instant, the fire judge nearly fainted!


    See Lu Li so means to suppress fire judge, month such as ping heart suddenly surprised even more!


    He didn''t expect that Lu Li still kept this kind of means and didn''t use it. He just handed it over. If Lu Li had used this kind of means, I''m afraid that judge Binghuo and judge Binghuo would have been dead under the sword!


    have no bottom.


    Looking at Lu Li, these four words appear in her mind.


    "Well, now that Mr. Qianyan has said that, I will not say anything more. I wish Mr. Qianyan a great victory and return. I am waiting for Mr. Qianyan to come back at any time."


    Yue Ruping smiles and nods to Lu Li. At this moment, she can''t find any other words to say to Lu Li. Even she can''t define how much strength Lu Li has and how deep he has. Success or failure can only be controlled by landing and leaving.

 Chapter 975

    Three way star, Fengdu Imperial City, imperial palace.


    "Poof..."


    A dark shadow lurks in the night, and falls on the roof of the bedroom like a ghost. The figure quietly circles behind a secret guard, covering his mouth with one hand and wiping his neck with the other. His action does not stop half of the time. He is the top master of the killers.


    The dark shadow quickly lowered his body, and the dim light under the starry sky faintly reflected under the hat brim of the nightwear. It was a face with quite a lot of vicissitudes. Looking at it, he had to be sixty or seventy years old. Although he was kind-hearted, he could not hide the murderous air under his eyes.


    This man is a well-known killer elder in the huangquan galaxy, youyuelaoxian.


    Youyuelaoxian just stood still. In the shadow on the other side, a figure who was also wearing night clothes and really wanted to look much younger also appeared.


    "Laoxian, I''ve disposed of everything on the other side. The one you just finished is the last one."


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. You''re really good at it. Your hands and feet are sharper than mine." Youyuelaoxian looks at the young man named yaoxuan, and he can''t help smiling.


    This guy, with the name of the "Heaven generation" master of the huangquan Pavilion, is the top killer on the three way star, and it''s easy to partner with him.


    "Compared with Laoxian, you are a master who has been famous for hundreds of years. How dare I compare with you?" Yao Xuan wiped to wipe nose tip to smile a way.


    "It''s not a glorious reputation. Killers like me don''t seek fame and fortune. Now, you and I all work hard for the Yuan people. It''s a good thing that we don''t let people curse us for years."


    Youyuelaoxian turned his mouth, looked around, and said, "there are 18 assassin guards in this round, all of them are down. There are still ten minutes before the next round of guard change. Just these ten minutes, I want the emperor''s life."


    Youyue Laoxian said it calmly, and yaoxuan heard it calmly, but yaoxuan still couldn''t help asking: "Laoxian, the emperor of the three stars is also a good emperor who is decisive and loves the people like a son. Do we have to kill him?"


    "Why are you still asking this kind of question when you''ve been in the business for such a long time Youyuelaoxian frowned slightly. "In the eyes of the common people, he is a good emperor, but in the eyes of the Yuan people, he is not a good puppet."


    "That''s true, but Laoxian, you and I are both gods. We can easily kill them. Why should we be so careful?" Yao Xuan some doubts of ask a way.


    "I don''t want to bear the blame. Assassinating the emperor is an honor for the killers and a great achievement for the Yuan people, but what about us? Curse me forever Youyue Laoxian shook his head and laughed helplessly, and immediately patted Yao Xuan on the shoulder, "let''s go, gossip and wait until we go out. Hurry up."


    "Well."


    Their figures were almost on the roof of the dormitory. The hand of youyuelaoxian scratched on the stone surface of the roof. With a sharp breath in the palm, the stone surface nearly half a meter behind cut an entrance. The cut stone was lifted by a strange energy and put aside gently.


    "I''ll go first and follow."


    After a simple explanation, youyuelaoxian jumps down. There is a mist on the soles of her feet, and she falls to the ground silently. Yao Xuan also falls to the ground quietly behind youyuelaoxian. Youyuelaoxian makes a silent gesture, and then walks towards the depth of the bedroom.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    With a series of lights on, youyuelaoxian frowns and looks around. He has never seen anyone who is very strong. Even the strongest one on the scene is just the Supreme xuanzun. In front of youyuelaoxian, the celestial power, these people are all mole ants!


    In the brightly lit bedroom, on a purple golden dragon couch, the emperor in a graceful Dragon Robe looked down at the moon immortal and sneered.


    "Didn''t you expect that? You, the old moon fairy, will fall into other people''s calculation one day


    "I didn''t expect that." You Yuelao Xian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "but I should say that you are just a emperor, do you know too little about the world of monks? It''s no more complicated for me to stay with you, kill you and leave here in a smart way than drinking and eating. "


    "Yes, I''m in awe of your strength, but I also despise your stupid self-confidence." The emperor suddenly turned his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    You Yuelao Xian is about to open his mouth, but his expression suddenly solidifies. When he looks down, he can see that a sharp sword passes through his chest, and the bloody blade reflects the fire, which is particularly dazzling.


    "Yao Xuan, you betrayed me?" You Yue Lao Xian looks back in disbelief and looks at Yao Xuan.


    Youyuelaoxian could not have imagined that this rare friend, the partner who lived secretly between the yuan clan and the Terran clan, would give him a sword at this time. Yao Xuan''s smile, which had been hidden for a long time, seemed so ferocious at this moment.


    "You are just too confused. How can you make more money after killing the emperor? You''re the fourth, and soon there will be another one. " Yao Xuan with a few crazy smile, so real, and so illusory.


    "Ha ha, I see, I see... The emperor has long been your puppet. You are just guarding against him, hanging a bigger fish, miscalculation, miscalculation..."


    For a moment, youyuelaoxian gave a bitter smile and said, "kill me, ready to replace me?"


    "No, there''s no point in replacing you." Yao Xuan approached youyuelaoxian''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ve already prepared everything. If you die, there will be more experts coming. Don''t yuan clan want to kill the emperor? Let him kill one. I''ll kill another. I''ll kill the Yuan people while holding the yuan family''s money. You live in the dark, but I can enjoy all the glory and wealth. I''m afraid that no one will come to kill the emperor one day, and then I''ll be lonely. "


    "Beast..." youyue Laoxian squeezed out an ugly smile and shook his head helplessly.


    The heart was penetrated, and the poison on the blade had completely corroded his internal organs. Youyue Laoxian knew that he was no longer saved.


    "By all means, the heart of the killer, you have no right to call me." Yao Xuan suddenly draws out his sword and brings out a red bloodstain. Youyuelaoxian falls on the ground and spills the bloodstain, which makes the floor of the palace very ferocious. Yao Xuan walks slowly to the emperor, pulls up the sleeve of the Dragon Robe and wipes his sword.


    "Emperor, you have to live well. Next month is the national celebration. How big fish you can catch depends on how attractive your bait is. Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 976

    Three stars, Fengdu, the imperial city.


    Lu Li walked slowly in the street, his black robe and hat covered his appearance, making him look like a wandering swordsman.


    Although the imperial city is called Fengdu, there is no depression and loneliness of ghost city. On the contrary, it is very busy. The Qingguo Festival is approaching, and Fengdu is very busy. For ordinary people on the planet, the Qingguo festival only comes once every ten years, which is more grand than the Spring Festival.


    Lu Li walked all the way into a very shabby tavern, but he didn''t take a seat. He went straight into the inner room covered by the curtain and sat down at a wooden table in the corner.


    "What would the guest like?" The child came up and asked.


    "I want a pot of wine made from chaff grain. The more turbid, the better."


    Lu Li nibbles at his pipe and responds faintly.


    "But we don''t have dry grain wine, we only have aged wine."


    But Lu Li did not change his words: "yes, it was brewed in June. It took three years to dig out the cellar. It took less than ten days."


    "I see. Please follow me."


    That small two listened to understand the language of Lu Li, quickly nodded, there will be Lu Li toward the store more inside a lead in the past.


    Lu Li nodded to keep up, went through the porter, and then entered the inner room.


    In the innermost room, it is no longer as old as it is outside, but rather magnificent. In the middle of the inner room, there is a ebony table about ten feet long. A fat middle-aged man is sitting beside the table, playing with a bronze wine bottle.


    "Here comes the guest, boss."


    The second child said hello, and the fat boss put down the bottle to welcome Lu Li. When he saw Lu Li, he stretched out two fat hands to hold Lu Li''s palm and shook it up and down.


    "Let boss Du wait for a long time, go busy with some other things, late." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    "You''re very kind. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so young. You are really a young hero."


    Boss Du Lang said with a smile and complimented. He waved his hand to sign the second child to step down. After the second child left, he invited Lu Lilou to sit down and turn to the huge container.


    The container is very high. It has nine floors up and down and 12 spaces wide. It has 108 drawers. Boss Du opened the third drawer on the sixth floor from the left and took out two scrolls from it.


    "Zun Jia, this is what the eldest lady left behind. The eldest lady has told me. I''ll tell you that these two scrolls are just the first part of the skill, not the complete skill. You need to go to the mansion some day before you can give them to you."


    Boss Du handed the two scrolls to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    Lu Li nodded without saying much.


    This is a joint under the name of Duke Ling Zhen. As a descendant of Duke Ling Zhen, Ling xuan''er is naturally inconvenient to get in and out of the emperor''s territory at will. Otherwise, the emperor would be in a dilemma. He left the things here and sent for Lu Li to collect them.


    Lu Li took those two scrolls and had a look. The two scrolls, one is huangyanjing and the other is huankongye, are all excellent. Obviously, Ling xuan''er found two copies of Lingzhen''s treasures for him, but they are only half of them. They are not complete. They are only enough for him to build a foundation. There is still a big gap between them.


    After receiving the skill, Lu Li continued to ask: "can I ask for some other information from boss Du?"


    "It''s OK to say so."


    Lu Li turned over his hand and took out the portrait of Yao Xuan. He said, "have you ever seen this man, boss Du?"


    Boss Du came up, looked at the picture for a moment, and shook his head: "I''ve never seen Yao Xuan, but I''ve heard about him."


    "Oh? Please tell me about it Hearing that there was a play, Lu Li quickly asked.


    "This man arrived in Fengdu about three years ago. After he arrived, the emperor was assassinated one after another, but every time he was assassinated, one of the killers who came with Yao Xuan died, but Yao Xuan was able to escape from his life and make a comeback in a few days. Many people laugh at him and say that he is a disgrace of the huangquan Pavilion. He is a great master of heaven. He assassinates a man Huang, but he has been defeated many times. But the eldest lady says that this is not a simple matter. We have been checking for a long time, but we have not been able to find out the specific things. I''m really sorry for you. "


    After that, boss Du bowed slightly towards Lu Li. Lu Li only waved his hand, but his brow was wrinkled.


    It''s just the emperor, but xuanzun''s cultivation is not enough. A master of xuanzun can easily kill him. Yao Xuan, a master of Tianzun, can make the emperor fly away with his every move. However, he is defeated many times and often escapes from the heaven. Why?


    Obviously, this is Yao Xuan''s ghost. Lu Li immediately reacted to it. He laughed at those ignorant people and made fun of them as the disgrace of huangquan Pavilion. He must be doing something very simple!


    "I know. I''ll leave first. I need to find out for myself. If not, I''m afraid I''ll make this guy arrogant."


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Li got up and left. Yao Xuan is the only target of his trip. It has nothing to do with other people, but Yao Xuan is the one he will kill.


    The traitor of huangquan Pavilion doesn''t have much attraction for him, but this guy goes to the enemy to help the yuan family. Lu can''t bear it. The people of the star temple have joined the enemy. Now they are under siege. Lu Li doesn''t want to let this kind of traitor go easily.


    Fengdu street.


    As Lu Li was walking along the street, a group of people, carrying a rotten wooden coffin with broken animal blood, swaggered through the market. At the front of the group, there were still people playing joyful music.


    It seems that when a villain dies, his coffin is made of rotten wood, and his head is drenched with blood. This can be called a desecration of the funeral of the dead, and it must be used to treat those who are extremely guilty.


    Many people in the street looked at it with great interest, talking and laughing.


    Lu Li approached the passers-by and asked in a low voice, "brother, whose body is this? How could it be so vicious? "


    "Hey, little brother, you don''t know. He''s named youyuelaoxian. He''s a master in the realm of heaven. A few days ago, he went to assassinate the emperor, but fell into a trap and was chopped to death. This is not a" grand funeral ". If you bury it in the same way, I''m afraid it will be thrown out and eaten up by those hungry beasts in three days!"


    That person''s eyebrow flies to explain, such thing, for these people, pour is to like to see and hear, after hearing such explanation, Lu Li actually came to interest.


    The Tianzun master who went to assassinate the emperor was hacked to death by a random knife. I''m afraid it''s not something that the bodyguards around the emperor can do. It''s estimated that the youyuelaoxian also died in Yao Xuan''s hands. I''m afraid that it''s a call to the soul to ask. Yao Xuan''s affairs can be quite clear.

 Chapter 977

    Fengdu suburb.


    Lu Li followed the funeral procession out of the city and walked into the barren mountains outside the city.


    What makes Lu Li feel a little strange is that the more he follows these people around, there is a strange smell in the air around him. The more obvious it is, Lu Li carefully distinguishes what the smell is as far as possible, and finally comes to realize it!


    That''s the breath of a necromancer!


    These discoveries made Lu Li''s mind a little flustered. Necromancers are extremely rare in the ancient universe, but they are not without them.


    The court of the Qing Dynasty once issued an order that anyone and any force should spare no effort to eradicate the Necromancers if they are found. Such an order makes it very difficult for the Necromancers to survive in the ancient universe. Once their whereabouts are exposed, countless experts from all sides will come to chase and kill them. They can escape such pursuit and survive, Very few.


    The root cause of this phenomenon is not that the Necromancer''s behavior is injurious to heaven, nor that it is not as widely spread outside. It is because the existence of necromancer will attract heaven''s punishment. On the contrary, necromancer will not attract heaven''s punishment, but can perfectly avoid it!


    In the ancient universe, from xuanzun road to xuanzun, there will be a mountain of thunder; From the Supreme xuanzun to Tianzun, there will be more Taiyin and thunder. When Tianzun''s top strength is obtained, the gold body can be condensed. At this time, there will also be nine turns of gold thunder.


    Lu Li was in the Mohist sect when he first attacked the Supreme xuanzun realm. With the help of the Mohist sect and Zhou Tong, the thunder had been completely dispersed. But even the inside information of Mohist and the strength of Zhou tongna and other powerful people can''t dispel the evil thunder of Taiyin and the golden thunder of jiuzhuan in the realm of Tianzun. This is a disaster that must be borne.


    But necromancers don''t have to.


    When we reach the realm of heaven, our accomplishments have been capped. What we rely on is no longer the supreme Qi or our own energy, but the power of the sea and soul.


    When it comes to the realm of Tianzun, Tianjie comes down, and the monk himself and Taixu are integrated into one, regardless of each other. Only his mind and spirit remain the same, and then he condenses into Tianzun and knows the sea, which is called "linggong".


    The breadth of the spirit palace is almost infinite.


    If you can control a hundred feet, you are the God.


    For every ten fold increase, one product will be added.


    This is a process that all heaven masters in the world have to go through. No matter which monk is, how mysterious and extraordinary the cultivation method is, he will eventually return to this path.


    Only the necromancer, who is good at evil, can avoid the disaster of God and not damage himself. Moreover, the improvement speed of heaven''s knowledge of the sea is thousands of times faster than that of ordinary heaven''s experts!


    Necromancers rely on raising evil corpses and grudges to resist God''s plunder, and on swallowing other people''s spirits to expand their knowledge of the sea. Their cultivation speed is so fast that even the most top-level Dharma formula can''t be compared with it!


    Ordinary master of heaven, it''s fast to enter the country to improve one product in a thousand years, and it''s a rare speed in the world to improve one product in a hundred years!


    If the necromancer petitions, he will kill hundreds of millions of creatures, devour the spirits, and cultivate the sea of knowledge. In this way, he will kill more than a hundred planets, and then he will be promoted in the realm of heaven!


    For a master of heaven, what''s the difficulty in killing hundreds of planets? If the means are extreme, decide a year!


    In one year, one can improve one''s accomplishments in the realm of heaven. How terrible is the speed? If you let it go, a necromancer will be able to reach the nine turn golden body in a hundred years, and the number of victims will be extremely amazing. Maybe a galaxy can''t stand the killing of necromancers like this!


    How could the court allow them to exist in the world?


    Feel this breath at the same time, Lu Li will realize that things are not good, and that Yao Xuan''s purpose, Lu Li is also completely think clearly!


    Yao Xuan is a necromancer!


    As for his purpose


    The easiest way for a necromancer to improve his fighting power is to quench the evil corpse.


    When necromancers fight with people, most of them can wave their hands to summon corpses. The most powerful summoning objects are the evil corpses that have been tempered for a long time, and the resentful souls that have been tortured repeatedly.


    Yao Xuan constantly attracted experts to kill him. I''m afraid it''s just to use the corpses and spirits of these experts to make evil corpses and spirits!


    Yao Xuan is a master of heaven. If there are more evil corpses in his hand, even if there are three or five strong men, it''s hard to get him!


    If you ask him to kill all the creatures on the three stars again


    Just thinking about it, Lu Li felt cold.


    Although santu star is big, it is not the most important star in the huangquan galaxy. There are not many experts on it. I''m afraid there are less than ten experts in Tianzun. If you let Yao Xuan succeed, I''m afraid these three stars will be slaughtered by him. Few people can stop him!


    That guy also works for the yuan family. I''m afraid that if he slaughters all the three stars, there will be countless yuan ancestors'' experts stationed here. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Xilin devil''s land will be difficult!


    The more Lu Li thought about it, the more he felt bad. He quickly spread his mind quietly and went to the depth of this barren mountain. Sure enough, he found the "spirit field" arranged by the necromancer about ten miles away!


    Under the cliff, the sky is dark and the life is cut off. In the open place, there is an eight trigrams array with Yin and Yang hanging upside down. The eight trigrams array has a circle of ten feet, in which the Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams are arranged in the opposite direction. In the center of the eight trigrams array, there are three coffins, which are used by necromancers to raise corpses!


    "Yin and yang are against each other, the three coffins are the heart, the corpse is raised and the soul is refined, and it is against the heaven! It''s a necromancer


    Aware of the existence of the spirit field, all the guesses in Lu Li''s heart are settled. Yao Xuan is a necromancer, and his cultivation is not low!


    "Why? Three coffins, one empty? "


    Between perception, Lu Li found that the other two coffins were pasted with a large number of Zhenling runes to suppress the evil corpses, but the one on the left didn''t have any runes on it, and there was no smell of evil corpses in it. Obviously, it was still an empty coffin without evil corpses.


    "It turns out that this guy is trying to refine the body of the Moon Fairy into an evil corpse! It''s no wonder that if you want to chop him to death in such a disorderly way, you have to suppress his spirit and prevent him from escaping! "


    Lu Li immediately understood that he had plans in his mind.


    Never let the corpse of youyuelaoxian fall into Yao Xuan''s hands!


    The most important thing for the necromancer is three evil corpses, which is the key to his cultivation. Yao Xuan doesn''t know why he is missing one. If he can make it up, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 978

    The funeral team that carried the coffin didn''t walk fast on the mountain road. They didn''t know where they were going to send the coffin at last. They only knew that there were still ten miles to go before they could touch it. When they got there, everyone would have a heavy reward.


    All of a sudden, a group of people were walking, but the team suddenly stopped. The people behind them scolded and ran to the front of the team one after another. Then they found that the mountain road in front of them seemed to be cut off by something, leaving a long fracture.


    These coffin carriers are not monks, they are all ordinary people. There are so few cracks, so it is almost impossible for them to cross over.


    The people who had been escorted were in trouble, but no one found out. At the end of the line, one of the people who was left to guard the coffin had fallen to the ground quietly and was replaced by Lu Li.


    The huge gap was naturally made by Lu Li. It was extremely difficult for these ordinary people to get through, which also gave him time to sneak into the coffin transport team and replace the coffin guard.


    After putting down the guard and searching for him, Lu Li didn''t find anything related to the Necromancers. These people were just ordinary people who came to deliver the coffin to earn some money. I''m afraid none of them can live when they get to the place!


    The necromancer most taboo others to expose his whereabouts, so Yao Xuan is no exception. It is impossible to expose his Necromancer''s identity. Naturally, these people will not be let go. Only by intercepting them here can they save their lives.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not in a hurry to disperse these people. Instead, he carefully approaches the coffin and probes into his heart.


    Sure enough, the body of youyuelaoxian in the coffin has been completely destroyed by Yao Xuan with very vicious means. Although the body is still intact, the bones of viscera and meridians have all been broken and can''t be destroyed any more. However, the spirit of youyuelaoxian is still locked in the broken body and can''t be separated, suffering from all kinds of pain, It''s very sad.


    "Master, can you still hear me?"


    Lu Li Xin Nian asked.


    "Who? Who are you? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s greeting, youyuelaoxian replied quickly, but the voice was vague. It is not difficult to judge that youyuelaoxian is dying just from this voice.


    "Don''t panic, elder. I''ll help you out now!"


    Lu Li once again preached that he immediately used the method of defending the soul. With his strong mind, he solved the "soul seal" which was suppressed on the corpse.


    "I want you to leave now! If you move the seal of zhenhun, Yao Xuan will find out immediately that if he wants to come, you will surely die! "


    You Yue Laoxian feels that the soul seal on his body has been untied, so he shouts eagerly to Lu Li.


    This seal of soul is the result of Yao Xuan''s mind. When it is released by others, Yao Xuan will feel it for the first time. Especially the master who is proficient in necromancy has a strong perception of the soul. Maybe it won''t take a moment for Yao Xuan to get here!


    "Don''t worry, elder. I have my own way to get out. Please restrain yourself. Don''t resist. I''ll save you!"


    Lu Li hastened to spread the message. Naturally, he knew that Yao Xuan would arrive soon. It was only ten miles away from the spirit field, which was the area where the necromancer felt the most strongly. Even if Yao Xuan was ten thousand miles away now, he would come if he didn''t have a cup of tea!


    Youyue Laoxian hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to believe Lu Li. At this moment, he has no mind to think whether Lu Li has malice. If he doesn''t follow Lu Li, he will suffer all kinds of torments and eventually become a resentful soul. His broken body will be made into an evil corpse and his soul will be imprisoned forever. He doesn''t want to experience such an end.


    With a move in his mind, Lu Li took the spirit of youyuelaoxian into the space of knowing the sea, and it was at this time that a huge breath of death suddenly spread out!


    "Who dares to touch my own things? I will give you ten breath time to leave the spirit away. I will spare you from death. Otherwise, I will make you suffer from the broken soul! "


    There was a deep voice, which attracted the people who escorted the coffin to look up one after another. They saw that under the broken wall, there was a dark air rising from the sky. In the dark air, there was a figure standing in the air, with his hands behind him, looking at the people below!


    "Necromancer! It''s a necromancer! Run away


    The people who escorted the coffin saw this scene, and they were scared to death. They quickly turned around to escape, but they were just ordinary people. Where could they escape from the hands of the powerful? Before they could get out three feet away, the dark and dead air swept by, leaving a place full of white bones!


    The dead air instantly covered the place where Lu Li was. In an instant, the area covered by the dead air was emitting a lot of corrosive sound, and even the ground was corroded by the dead air!


    On Lu Li''s body, a Hunyuan Qi diffuses, protecting his whole body. However, Lu Li can clearly feel that the energy barrier is being eroded by these dead Qi, and the consumption speed is very fast!


    "Well? How could the Supreme xuanzun resist the death fog of his own soul? It''s interesting. "


    The sudden appearance of the figure in black robe is Yao Xuan. At this moment, Yao Xuan is also the first time to find that there is a figure that has not been eroded in the dense fog of the dead air. A little perception is to find Lu Li''s cultivation geometry, when he is about to withdraw the dead air.


    "Hunyuan Zhenqi? No wonder, it turned out to be a junior of Mohist school. " Seeing Lu Li''s Hunyuan Qi, Yao Xuan could not help smiling a little. "Since you are the younger generation of Mohist, you must not be let go today. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome if you were known by the people of Mohist."


    At the moment when the voice fell, there was already a large amount of dead air gathered around Yao Xuan. Those dead air coiled into sharp black long guns one after another, which only allowed Lu Li. With Yao Xuan''s finger flick, he shot directly at Lu Li!


    Lu Li turned his hand to draw the sword, but he didn''t even start a thousand bottles of moon, and the black gun was already in front of him. With such speed, even Lu Li couldn''t react!


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, Lu Li''s figure was scattered, and the black gun went directly through the shadow left by Lu Li, bombarding the ground with more than ten huge holes with a radius of 30 meters!


    A hundred feet away, Lu Li''s figure quickly gathered again. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away!


    "Well? Is this the Taichu Hunyuan style of the Xiaos? ha-ha! Boy, you can''t leave today! If you become an evil corpse, you will be out of the ordinary! "

 Chapter 979

    Above the sky.


    Lu Li flees in front, Yao Xuan chases after him.


    The distance between them is getting shorter and shorter, and Lu Li has improved his speed to the extreme at the moment, but Yao Xuan is still relaxed. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to kill Lu Li directly.


    The Necromancer''s process of making evil corpse and complaining soul is extremely insidious. He needs to destroy the other person''s corpse from the inside, destroy his internal organs, and cut off his meridians and bones. This kind of pain will make the other person''s soul produce great resentment. At this time, he can make evil corpse and complaining soul by imprisoning the other person''s spirit in the body for a long time!


    Yao Xuan is going to treat Lu Li like this at the moment. People who have been turned into evil corpses will retain 90% of their methods. What he likes is Lu Li''s Taichu Hunyuan body!


    "This candy is really persistent! I can''t seem to run away. "


    Lu Li looked back to the rear, Yao Xuan distance from him, but a hundred Zhang distance, at any time may catch up!


    Lu Li is very clear in his mind that Yao Xuan still retains a great degree of strength. At the moment, he has not used such tricks as space confinement. Obviously, Yao Xuan is enjoying the pleasure of cat and mouse!


    Think of here, Lu Li is a gas not hit a place, suddenly stop, thousand bottle month moment sixteen into the hand, in Lu Li eyes, a bright white light, instant toward Yao Xuan impact and go!


    "Linglong heart, drunk Linglong!"


    With his strong soul cultivation and sea awareness, Lu Li''s impact on the soul seems to be beyond the scope of the Supreme xuanzun''s ability, and the strength is directly approaching the realm of Tianzun!


    Yao Xuan was also shocked by the sudden impact of the strong soul. The strongest thing for the necromancer is the soul, but what he fears most is the attack on the soul level. If the soul is hurt and ends up in a turbulent mind and unstable soul, it is likely to be eaten by his own evil corpse!


    How strong is the soul impact of drunk Linglong? Lu Li''s space of knowing the sea has already become void. Even the ordinary Jiupin Tianzun masters can''t match the strength of his soul! So suddenly impact, nature is to let that Yao Xuan suddenly a meal, head as if to break open!


    Seeing Yao Xuan showing such a flaw, Lu Li was overjoyed. With Yao Xuan''s momentum, the distance between them instantly returned to zero. On the moon, a mysterious yellow sword suddenly appeared, which was the beginning of the oblivion of the yellow spring!


    "The heaven and the earth are up and down, and the spring is gone!"


    Yao Xuan, who had been hurt, was more and more dazed by the impact of his soul, but as a strong man in heaven, he also showed himself incisively and vividly at the moment.


    Yao Xuan suddenly stepped in the air, and his figure disappeared in the sight of Lu Li. The thousand bottle moon fell in the air, and Lu Li''s face suddenly became serious.


    Yao Xuan used the space to jump and flash out, but it didn''t appear for the first time, but escaped into the void.


    This is the most common method used by Tianzun masters. Although Taishang xuanzun masters can also achieve space transition, they can''t stay in the void for a long time. The pause time of space transition heavy armor is no more than three seconds.


    But Tianzun master has been able to completely escape into the void, there is no such restriction. At the moment, as long as Yao Xuan is willing, he can hide in the void and wait for recovery, and then suddenly appear, killing Lu Li by surprise!


    "Boy, how to mobilize your soul! I''ll help you by integrating the spirit with you


    In the space of knowing the sea, the voice of youyue Laoxian comes suddenly, which makes Lu Li very happy.


    Although Lu Li''s spiritual cultivation has reached the realm of heaven, it is only close to the summit of the nine grade heaven, and there is still a big gap compared with Yao Xuan. The moon immortal is a real seven grade heaven. With his help, Lu Li will have enough assurance to suppress Yao Xuan on the soul level!


    "Thank you, master!"


    After that, Lu Li felt that youyue Laoxian integrated his spirit into his sea of knowledge. The sudden surge of soul energy made Lu Li''s mind clear. The effect of exquisite mind was almost a leap forward at the moment. With a glance, he found Yao Xuan hiding in the void!


    "Hiding out of the void, I can''t cut you, can I?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s mouth was raised, his mind moved a little, and a breath of dark green color took the place of Hunyuan genuine Qi. Even the old youyue fairy, whose spirit was integrated with him, was startled. With the change of his breath, the Hunyuan genuine Qi shrouded in a thousand bottles of moon also became that strange dark green air!


    "Taixu sword Canon 16 word true formula, open word formula, break virtual sword!"


    A low drink came from Lu Li''s mouth. The dark green air on the thousand bottle moon instantly contracted into the sword body, making the thousand bottle moon look as if it had become the texture of cyan crystal. A wild and vast breath spread on the thousand bottle moon. The sword roared like a dragon!


    Lu Li raised the moon to the top, waved his sword and cut it down!


    The sword cuts through the sky. If it breaks the barriers of the void, Yao Xuan, who is hiding outside the void, feels the danger for the first time and flashes out of the void!


    But at the moment, the impact of Zui Linglong has not abated, and the Xuanqing sword is chasing him as if he had eyes. It makes him feel unavoidable, so he has to bite his teeth tightly and mobilize a dead breath to connect with him!


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound suddenly spread, and Lu Li didn''t want to see the Xuanqing sword hit Yao Xuan. He turned around and flew away towards the far air. With a turn of his hand, he started with several big moving symbols, and disappeared in an instant!


    When that fierce energy storm dissipated, Yao Xuan''s figure just slowly emerged. His black robe suddenly became broken. There was a long and thin sword mark in his chest, even directly penetrated his body protecting spirit, leaving a thick and thin blood mark on his chest!


    At this moment, the soul impact brought by drunk Linglong and the annihilation of huangquan has just subsided. Yao Xuan comes back to look at the scar on his chest and laughs angrily.


    "Ha ha... Good! Good! Boy, I''m going to catch you and refine you into an ancient and modern evil corpse! Wait, you can''t escape from me


    Yao Xuan looks up at the sky and smiles for a moment. He just turns around and leaves. He gathers the body of youyuelaoxian and prepares to make up for it. Although there is no spirit in it, it''s enough to make a corpse with the same strength.


    His purpose is more than that. Now, the appearance of Lu Li makes him happy and excited!

 Chapter 980

    Thousands of miles away.


    There is a pool of clear spring in an ancient forest. The clear spring water is clear to the bottom, and the texture on the pebbles can be seen clearly. But at the moment, there are two colors blooming on the water surface, one is white with a faint fragrance of medicine, the other is black with a faint breath of death. The two colors of water conflict with each other and make a whiff on the surface of the lake.


    Lu Li squatted on the bank and soaked his palm in the water. On his hand, there was a black spot as big as a copper coin, on the palm and the back of his hand. On the black spot, there was a sword mark running through the palm of his hand. It was from the sword mark that those black blood came out.


    Lu Li''s face was slightly pale.


    Just now I fought with Yao Xuan. I had to use the "kaizijue" in the chapter of Taixu sword to use a move to break through the void. The consumption was huge. After this huge consumption, I also hit Yao Xuan''s concealed weapon, which made Lu Li suffer a lot!


    Yao Xuan sent out a strange black needle in his hand when he resisted the broken virtual sword. The black needle completely ignored Lu Li''s vigorous Qi, and directly penetrated his palm, leaving a black spot the size of a copper coin. At the moment, even if Lu Li pierced his palm with the sword to bleed, and put a lot of antidote pills into the water, he still could not clear the blood.


    For a long time, until the palm of his hand could no longer squeeze out the black blood, Lu Li just pulled his hand out of the water and wrapped it up. After taking two pills to detoxify and transform the evil spirit, he just sat down by the lake.


    "Boy, your means are really brilliant. If you have the cultivation of heaven, even if it''s nine grade heaven, I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Lu Li just sat down, and the soul of the youyuelaoxian came out of the space of knowing the sea and floated around him, praising him.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a little trick. If you can escape, thank you for your help."


    Lu Li''s remark is not a false compliment. Without youyuelaoxian integrating the spirit into his sea of knowledge, he would not be able to use his sword. Without this move, he would not be able to escape.


    "Little trick? Ha ha... You are not afraid that your family will kick your ass! " Youyuelaoxian immediately burst out laughing, "the means you used one after another are Hunyuan Guiyi, Linglong mind, Yin Yang life and death sword, and the last one is Taixu sword canon. Which of these methods is not the unique skill of Mohist? It''s a trick in your mouth. If you respect Zhou Tong, I''ll kick you! "


    "This... The elder is wise, ashamed, ashamed." Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly. The eyes of youyuelaoxian were really vicious. He recognized all the tricks he used, and he was speechless with a word.


    "Ha ha, are you Lu Li?" You Yue Lao Xian continues to smile to ask a way.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lu Li stares big eyes and asks incredulously.


    It''s just that youyuelaoxian can recognize these moves. After all, these moves are unique skills in Mormon, and it''s normal for him to have a good reputation. However, his own fame has not reached the level that everyone in the ancient universe knows. It''s not unusual for him to be called by name.


    "Don''t be surprised, I have no malice. It''s just that you look like you''re wearing a black robe, a famous magic night robe, carrying a sword box and a thousand bottles of moon. You''re also a unique scholar of Mohist. I guess it''s Lu Li, the inspector of Mohist. "


    Youyue Laoxian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be turned into a resentful soul by that bastard. I''ll be imprisoned in the evil corpse forever. There''s no peace any more!"


    Lu Li was unwilling to continue to give way to each other. He said thank you, and then he turned the topic aside: "master, I''m afraid Yao Xuan has already harmed many people by this means? Just now, I found out that there was a vacancy in the three coffins of Yao Xuan''s spiritual field. Do you know something about Yao Xuan''s past? Do you know his other purposes? "


    Youyue Laoxian shook his head: "I didn''t know that this guy was hiding very well. The task I received was issued by a mysterious Terran expert. He said that he wanted to assassinate the Fengdu emperor. The reward was very high. I took the task and found that there was another way to go, which was Yao Xuan. At the beginning, there was no problem with this guy. I couldn''t even feel the spirit of necromancer. With this guy''s eagerness, I relaxed my vigilance. Who ever thought that this guy had betrayed his deeds to the emperor and secretly attacked and killed me, so I fell into his hands, I just knew that this guy was a necromancer


    "I guess I''m right. I''m afraid the mysterious expert who released the mission is Yao Xuan. He attracts other experts with high reward and tries to kill them and turn them into evil corpses. In this way, I''m afraid this guy has already killed many people!"


    "Not without reason." Hearing Lu Li''s analysis, youyue could not help nodding, "the news of assassinating Fengdu emperor has been hanging on the road for some time. There are seven or eight elder generation experts who have received it, but they all failed in the end. I''m afraid it''s the bastard who did it!"


    "Yes, now that Fengdu Qingguo ceremony is approaching, more than 90% of the high-level forces of santuxing will be invited to attend, and a large number of people will gather in Fengdu imperial city. I''m afraid Yao Xuan just wants to catch everyone at this time!"


    Lu Li bit his finger and sank his voice.


    "Very likely! Boy, please send the news back to the Mohist. If it is true, you must ask the Mohist''s experts to deal with it. If it is not, the strength of that guy will go up to a higher level, and it will be more troublesome at that time! "


    "No, absolutely not." Lu Li shook his head. "Now, the Terrans take the lead in using the power of Tianzun realm on the battlefield. According to the Treaty of reciprocity, the Tianzun masters of the yuan clan can make some moves at any time. If the Mohist masters come, they will attract a large number of Yuan clan masters! Yao Xuan''s goal is to create death. If a master of heaven dies on the battlefield, whether it''s the Terran or the yuan, it''s the real tonic for him! "


    Lu Li''s face is a little ugly. The most terrible thing about necromancers is that they can be crazy substitutes as long as there are dead people. Battlefield is the favorite place for Necromancers. If there are three or five heavenly masters who are killed in battle and their spirits are absorbed and refined by him, I''m afraid that in half a day at most, this guy''s strength will soar several products!


    This matter, only depends on Lu Li himself, others even if is helps, also has no way to help!

 Chapter 981

    What Lu Li said made youyuelaoxian''s heart sink. He immediately frowned and was quite speechless for a while.


    "Then... There is only one way." You Yuelao Xian was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly raised his head: "do you have a way?"


    "Well... But it''s very dangerous. If you go, the chance of survival is one in ten thousand." Youyue Laoxian nodded and said, "in Fengdu Imperial City, there is a treasure of the town, named" soul refining Xuyuan Ding ". This is a magic weapon of the heaven God with nine turns on the top in ancient times. Later, the heaven God fell down, and this thing stayed in Fengdu imperial city. It is said that this thing can be used to control the soul. Once it is used, it can refine any spirit in the world and fall into it, Even if it is the highest god, it will not survive until 9981, and it will disappear. If you can get the artifact, it''s no problem to deal with Yao Xuan. It''s just... "


    Youyuelaoxian sighed helplessly and said, "now the Fengdu imperial city is full of Yao Xuan''s minions. This guy has turned the emperor into a puppet. There are countless masters inside and outside the imperial city. I''m afraid the number of taishangxuanzun will be nearly 100! If you go there, I''m afraid there''s no way back... "


    "Where is it? I''ll get it. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, as if he didn''t listen to the second half of the sentence of youyuelaoxian.


    Lu Li''s calm and self-confident reaction made the youyue immortal feel stunned. He immediately frowned and said, "boy, I know you are very good at fighting with Jiupin Tianzun, but you need to know that no matter how strong you are, if you are surrounded, you can''t escape the day of birth. I can only help you with some spiritual cultivation, More will not help you. "


    "That''s enough. The elder is relieved that the younger generation is not reckless. Naturally, they have their own plans. Master, please have a rest. After a bit of management, I will leave for the imperial city. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Naturally, he won''t rush into the imperial city. Such a stupid thing is not his style. If he wants to enter the Imperial City, he naturally has to find another way. For example, if he wants to find a coworker to help him, he can recover some of the interest of the pill.


    Three days later, Fengdu was deserted outside the imperial city.


    Lu Li sat on the top of an isolated mountain with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and waited for someone to come. It was still early, and the sky had just turned over a layer of white fish belly. A figure covered with black gauze was flying from far away.


    Lu Li slowly opened his eyes, looked to the direction of the figure, and looked slightly happy.


    "At last."


    "Are you here? Can you be more precise next time? It''s nearly a thousand miles away. I''m tired of looking for you! "


    Ling xuan''er''s figure floats down beside Lu Li and complains angrily.


    "I can''t help it. I''m being chased now. I''ve given you my thoughts. After positioning, I can''t say that I will be locked. For safety''s sake." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "how? Have you brought what I want? "


    "Hello! Miss Ben is not your censor. Is that a begging attitude? "


    Ling xuan''er hears that he is angry. He kicks Lu Li with one foot, but Lu Li''s head deflects him, which makes Ling xuan''er jump.


    "Take it and go away. I don''t want to be far away from Fengdu imperial city. I can''t get close to it so that I won''t be threatened by the Duke''s palace." Ling Xuan son turns over a hand and throws a token together with a letter to Lu Li. She turns around and wants to leave.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Liyang raised the object in his hand, but also turned around at the same time, ready to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to send me?"


    Ling xuan''er takes a few steps and sees that Lu Li doesn''t plan to send her away, but he''s too angry to do so. He turns around and wants to get angry, but he sees that Lu Li is flying towards the far sky. Before he leaves, he still waves to her.


    Good guy, angry Ling Xuan son is to want to draw a knife to come out, take a knife to kill this bastard!


    On the horizon, Lu Li flew away towards the imperial city.


    "Boy, you can. The eldest lady of the Duke''s mansion can come and go as soon as she''s called, but it''s not good for you. After all, you''re a girl. It''s not very polite of you to do so."


    Youyuelaoxian joked in the space of recognizing the sea.


    "I''m joking. Xuan''er is my friend''s first wife. It''s inconvenient to appear around the imperial city. How can I be too concerned?" Lu Li shakes his head and smiles. He says so, but his heart is dark and cool.


    It''s time for you to take the parallel product intelligence to pit my pills!


    Lu Li said in his heart.


    But then I think, Lu Li is still quite grateful to Ling xuan''er.


    What Ling xuan''er brought to him is the black Baron seal authorized by the Duke''s mansion. This is the executive seal of the Duke''s mansion. The seal is issued by Duke Ling Zhen himself. The person who holds it can enter and leave the evil land of the west forest and enjoy the right to act conveniently. The Palace of the emperor is no exception.


    And that letter is a letter of introduction written by Duke Ling Zhen himself. What he said in his heart is to recommend Lu Li to the Royal City danyao Pavilion. Duke Ling Zhen himself, together with Lu Li''s status as a master of Dan Xiu, is enough to let him enter the imperial city and have a seat in the imperial city!


    Because of the practice against heaven, it is most difficult for the demon monks to refine the elixir. Even if they are in the Supreme xuanzun realm, there are so many demon monks who can practice the supreme elixir. Xuanzun elixir is in a dilemma!


    Lu Li, a master who can refine xuanzun pill at will, is very popular in the world of magic cultivation.


    "But boy, you have to be more careful in this trip. The mark left by the" dead soul needle "in your hand must be hidden. I will divide half of my soul energy to cover it for you. If you find the mark, even if you are the one recommended by Duke Ling Zhen, I''m afraid you can''t escape from Yao Xuan."


    "Naturally, I''ve used the method of Mohist to seal its breath. With the help of my predecessors, it''s ok if there''s no big accident. This trip is dangerous. I know it well and will be careful. "


    Lu Li nodded and answered. Wei Shi said that he was more aware of the danger of this trip than youyue Laoxian. After dealing with Yao Xuan, Lu Li had a deep guard against Yao Xuan.


    That guy doesn''t need evil corpse, doesn''t move resentment soul, then has already forced him nearly to have no way out, if really let Yao Xuan display, afraid is seven or eight he, all not enough Yao Xuan kill!


    This line is just like going to the enemy camp alone. If there is a half step wrong, I''m afraid the final result will be miserable!

 Chapter 982

    Fengdu imperial city.


    Lu Li stood outside the gate of the Imperial City, looking rather helpless.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of the Imperial City, there are many danxiu masters lining up and entering the Imperial City in turn.


    After inquiring about it, Lu Li just knew that the Qingguo ceremony was approaching, and there would be a grand celebration in Fengdu imperial city. At that time, the experts from all sides would compete with the experts of Fengdu Imperial City, and alchemy was also one of the links.


    Boss Du, the informant of the Duke''s mansion, is following Lu Li at the moment. He can''t help laughing when he sees Lu Li''s face.


    "Don''t be angry, Zunjia. If you want to enter the imperial city and have a firm foothold, it''s hard to convince the public with a single letter of recommendation. It''s more convenient to attend the audition before the Qingguo ceremony. With the recommendation of the grand duke and the show of Zunjia here, you must be able to gain a foothold in the imperial city quickly."


    Mr. Du comforted Lu Li and waved to him as he spoke.


    "In a word, what is the audition better than? Is it pure alchemy? "


    Walking through the stream of people, Lu Li asked.


    It would be boring to compare and test the alchemy alone. Lu Li glanced at the scene and found that most of them were from the immortal or the Taoist. It would take three or five days and half a month to compare and test the alchemy alone. This kind of competition is rather boring.


    "Of course, it''s not only about alchemy, but also about fighting for alchemy." Du explained with a smile.


    "Doudan?"


    Lu Li frowned slightly.


    "Taishang xuanzun Dan, Dan Ling has already become the spirit of perfection, the fight is naturally Dan Ling."


    After hearing what boss Du said, Lu Li suddenly understood.


    The spirit of the Supreme xuanzun pill has been condensed, so it can have a good fighting power. If the monk controls it with the method of controlling the soul, the fighting power is even more amazing. Fighting the pill makes Lu Li feel a little fresh.


    "You can feel at ease. The young lady once said that there is absolutely no problem with your alchemy. In addition, the young lady specially asked me to advise you not to expose too much and keep some strength."


    Lu Li did not answer, only nodded and laughed.


    It''s necessary to keep his strength. He doesn''t want to make a top-level pill, which attracts too many people''s attention. It''s always right to keep a low profile.


    But even if Lu Li wants to keep a low profile, he will not allow this strength, so there is no way.


    "I''m going to sign up for Zunjia. Please wait for a moment. Now Zunjia has no official level certification in Xilin magic land, and still needs to participate in the preliminary election."


    After paying homage to Lu Li, boss Du turned and went to the registration office to register for Lu Li. After a cup of tea, he turned and walked back.


    "Please come with me. We''ll wait at the venue, and then the preliminary election will begin, and you''ll be on the stage."


    "Doudan... Hehe, it''s kind of interesting. Let''s go. I''ll see what these experts from all over the world can do."


    Lu Li nodded. They walked into the alchemy platform and waited. Their eyes turned to the platform. They had been fighting for a long time. Finally, one of them had a slightly inferior quality of Danling, which was smashed directly by the other. It was a pity that they were eliminated.


    "The next challenger, please! Next, it''s Dan Xiu from the outside world, Mr. Qian Yan! "


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, a large number of eyes came to Lu Li. The outsider Dan Xiu has always been the focus of attention.


    Although the immortal family Dan Xiu is also powerful, his path is narrower. He is not as profound as the Taoist Dan Xiu. Many people have improved a few points after hearing that Taoist Dan Xiu came out.


    Without saying much, Lu Li turned over and went to the challenge arena. Opposite the challenge arena, a tall man in xianjiapao was saluting Lu Li politely.


    "Please give me more advice."


    The man arched his hand towards Lu Li, his tone was neither haughty nor servile. Lu Li looked at the man''s polite appearance, but he felt a little good.


    The fight between Dan Xiu and Dan Xiu is more like a fight between gentlemen. It is quite elegant. The other party attaches so much importance to etiquette that Lu Li naturally responds politely.


    "The two sides begin to tie the knot!"


    The referee suddenly pronounced a verdict, which made Lu Li feel stunned.


    Jiedan? Is it difficult for the opposite person to come up with semi-finished products?!


    Sure enough, Lu Li was just a little surprised. The tall man in front of him turned over his hand and took out a semi-finished pill. He wrapped his breath around it and began to make pills!


    "Er... What can we do..."


    Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly with a bitter smile on his face.


    No one told him to take semi-finished pills to the stage


    At the moment, however, Lu Li had no choice but to put the shelf on the end of the shelf. The surface did not move. In the space of recognizing the sea, he quickly separated the soul, modified the time and speed, and refined the pills.


    Today, the Qingming magic night stove is still in the space of knowing the sea, but Yange has stayed in the meditation of mohmen, but no one helps him to refine the pill. At this moment, I can see that Lu Li is as steady as an old dog on his face, but I''m in a panic... "Mr. Qianyan, don''t you start to make the pill?"


    The referee looked at Lu Li and asked with a frown.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for him to finish it first. If the spirit of Huazhen he formed can''t reach the five grade Taishang xuanzun pill, I don''t need to finish it. I''ll take a nine grade Taishang xuanzun pill to fight with him."


    "Wow


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, a voice of surprise immediately came from the audience!


    How crazy does it take to say that? Take a Jiupin Taishang xuanzun pill at random. How much you despise each other!


    On hearing this, the immortal Dan Xiu''s face sank slightly. He could feel that Lu Li''s accomplishments were far better than him, but he couldn''t bear such contempt. He immediately became more and more focused. He wanted to form a high-quality pill to beat Lu Li''s face!


    Lu Li was relieved to see that the forced act was successful.


    With his current strength and strong soul cultivation, he can refine a Taishang xuanzun pill. It won''t be long, and with the change of time in the space of knowing the sea, he will be able to refine it into a semi-finished product before the other party''s jiedan is finished, which can avoid embarrassment.


    After a while, one of the people on the other side condensed the semi-finished pill. Lu Li glanced at it and felt that it was a four grade Taishang xuanzun pill. However, he only reluctantly reached the fourth grade, which was not good enough.


    At the time of the completion of the pill, a blue spirit of Huazhen emerged. Looking at the level of Huazhen spirit, we can see that it is not very strong, that is, it has just reached the level of xuanzun.


    Seeing this, Lu Li was relieved.


    "I''ve finished jiedan. I don''t know if you can do it. Let me learn from you?"


    The immortal Dan Xiu looked at Lu Li, and his face was quite proud. He seemed to be saying: I''m ok. I''ll see if you can''t make it. It''s swollen your face!

 Chapter 983

    "Not bad. I underestimate you, so it''s my turn."


    Lu Li pretended to nod his head, and his heart was moving. The semi-finished pill, which was refined in a hurry, just appeared in his hand.


    Lu Li''s expression at the moment is completely calm down, alchemy time-consuming, jiedan can not be so troublesome. Lu Li has always been using the Wanxiang spirit to refine pills in turn. The fastest way in the process is to gather the pills and gather the spirits. It doesn''t take long before and after.


    Only see, Lu Li is very casual to throw that Dan embryo, set it in mid air, both hands seal Jue rapid change, Dao Yin and Yang Qi is toward its condensation and go.


    After all, Hunyuan Qi is too conspicuous. When it is used, I''m afraid 90% of people know it. Lu Li can only be separated from Hunyuan Qi, except for Yin and Yang Qi.


    At the same time of seeing Yin and Yang Qi, many people on the scene were already exclaiming!


    The use of Yin-Yang Qi Jie Dan can only be seen in the hands of the master of Taoist Dan cultivation. It is also possible for the master of Taoist Dan cultivation to practice yin-yang Qi. The appearance of Yin-Yang Qi means that Lu Li has a lot of Taoism in the world. Even the immortal Dan cultivation on the other side is a little silly!


    Before and after only ten breath time, the semi-finished pill has become smooth and mellow, and the fragrance spreads out, making many people present look intoxicated.


    "The spirit of Huazhen, congealing!"


    Lu Li uttered a light cry, and the Yin and Yang Qi converged into the elixir one after another. The next moment, the formed elixir slowly breathed a turbulent breath. It was a three grade Taishang xuanzun elixir!


    The people around see eyes straight, but Lu Li is helpless.


    Time is too fast. If you give him more time to burn incense, you will be able to produce two grades of Taishang xuanzun pills. If you give him more time to burn incense, you will be able to produce one grade of Taishang xuanzun pills!


    But it doesn''t matter. Face is saved.


    Under the control of Lu Li, the top three xuanzun pill has a breath of yin and Yang, which suddenly condenses into a solid Huazhen spirit. Huazhen spirit is a very beautiful girl, with only Lu Li''s chest high, a beautiful short hair and black-and-white flower skirt, which is very smart and lovely.


    Seeing that the spirit of Huazhen condensed by Lu Li was so lovely, many people around him began to mutter.


    Those who know the way of doudan are very clear that different characteristics of Dan medicine lead to different forms of Dan Ling.


    The fiercer the medicine is, the fiercer the spirit is, and the stronger the appearance is. The spirit of Dan Xiu, the immortal family opposite Lu Li, is just like this. The strength of his muscles is boundless.


    The softer and gentler the pill is, the more delicate and small the Danling is. Lu Li''s Danling is a smart and clever girl. It shows that Lu Li''s pill should be very mild, and its fighting power will be greatly reduced.


    In this way, Lu Li''s three grade Taishang xuanzun pill may not be the opponent of the other party''s four grade pill!


    "Both sides are ready, fight Dan begins!"


    With a wave of the referee''s arm, the immortal danxiu immediately mobilized the spirit control method and integrated his spirit into the spirit of Danling. In an instant, the spirit of Danling had a heavy hammer in his hand, which was majestic!


    On the other hand, Lu Li didn''t use the method of soul control at all, but the little Dan Ling had some changes.


    I saw that little Danling suddenly gave birth to a pair of cat ears, a pair of pink hands turned into a pair of cat claws, and a hairy tail grew out behind her. This change didn''t make her appear to be more effective, but... More cute


    Many people under the stage are quite strange expression, heart said that this thousand Yan Mr. afraid is not what strange hobby? Get a little girl like Dan Ling out to fight Dan, and give it back to Dan Ling as a beast ear Niang. What do you want?


    Is loveliness justice?


    For these strange expressions, Lu Li really ignored them. Only he knew how strong the fighting power of Danling was.


    The opposite side uses the method of soul control, which divides one of its three souls into Danling.


    What about Luli?


    There is also a Jiuyou demon soul in him. At the moment, Jiuyou demon soul has completely integrated into Danling. Danling is just like the incarnation of Jiuyou demon soul. The cat''s ear and cat''s claw will appear because of the influence of Yinyue spirit in Jiuyou demon soul!


    How can this be compared?


    At the moment, the immortal danxiu on the other side also looks strange, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate Lu Li. After all, Lu Li''s elixir is xuanzun elixir. The advantage of grade can make up for many things. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose if he insists on fighting!


    But when he was thinking about how to fight the enemy in his heart, Lu Li opened his mouth.


    "Up."


    The next moment, Danling disappeared in everyone''s sight. There was a sharp sound in the air. The shadow flashed. In a moment, Danling came back to Luli. Jiuyou demon soul returned to Luli. The little girl of Danling kept the animal ear shape and relied on Luli, Loitering with the palm of Lu Li''s hand, as if in a coquettish general.


    And on the opposite side of Luli¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a bang. Before the immortal danxiu could make any action, the spirit of Huazhen broke apart. The elixir broke everywhere. The immortal danxiu''s soul immediately flew back to his body and fed back the impact. Directly, he blasted danxiu out of the challenge arena and fell into the crowd, Pale!


    Suddenly, the audience fell into absolute silence.


    In a flash, he smashed his opponent''s elixir, and the impact of soul feedback was not one in ten. However, he still blasted the immortal family''s elixir out a long way and couldn''t get up!


    If the blow fell directly on people, I''m afraid the immortal danxiu would die before he could even struggle!


    Only in a moment, there is no suspense about the outcome!


    Countless people under the stage are all looking at Lu Li and the Danling girl beside him.


    Such a fierce degree has gone beyond the cognition of these people on the scene, completely subverting their understanding of doudan!


    How could they know that Lu Li''s Danling directly fused with the spirit of the Supreme xuanzun?


    Jiuyou demon soul, integrated into Luli, can make Luli easily defeat Yipin Supreme xuanzun!


    The gain brought by the integration of Danling is also extremely terrifying, especially when the opponent''s Taishang xuanzun Dan, who barely reaches the fourth grade, can match it?


    From Lu Li, the Jiuyou demon soul will be integrated into Danling, and the outcome will be known!

 Chapter 984

    After a long time, the immortal danxiu who was blasted out just got up, walked to the challenge arena and saluted Lu Li respectfully.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''ve just uttered wild words. I''m taking the liberty to ask you to do a lot of things. Forgive me for my disrespect!"


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing. He just stretched out his hand to masturbate the kitten. He was very happy.


    This guy knows clearly that Lu Li is really merciful. If he doesn''t want the merchant''s life, he can tear up his soul completely in the blink of an eye with the strength of Jiuyou demon soul. That kind of impact is enough to make him die!


    "Come on, next."


    Lu Li calmly waved to the audience. According to the rules of the audition, he can be promoted after ten consecutive performances and get the chance to participate in the Imperial City dange examination. At the moment, Lu Li also wants to finish the contest as soon as possible. It''s really boring for him.


    Everyone in the arena looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to step forward. After the good film, someone stepped onto the challenge arena. However, everyone who saw Lu Li was timid and respectful. For fear of offending Lu Li, Lu Li gave them a heavy hand and told them to die in an instant. The next competition seemed to be much faster, Most of the time is spent waiting for the opponent to gather Dan Ling. In a real match, from the beginning of the referee''s call to the defeat of the opponent, no match lasts more than ten seconds.


    After ten games in succession, Lu Li didn''t spend much time at all. Without exception, he took the examination badge and went away, leaving behind a legend and a smart figure


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun rose and shone on the earth. It was a rare fine weather on the three stars. At the same time, it was also the beginning of the examination and recruitment of the Imperial City dange.


    Since the early rise of Chaoyang, a large number of danxiu who have obtained the examination qualification have appeared in the streets one after another, heading for the imperial city examination place.


    These danxiu masters already have a very high status. On weekdays, others can only look at them from afar, but today, there are quite a number of masters gathered together, which makes the residents inside and outside the Imperial City have a good time!


    In a hotel along the street, Lu Li changes into a robe and goes out of the house. At a glance, he sees boss Du waiting outside.


    "Good morning, boss Du."


    Lu Li stretched a waist to greet a way.


    "It''s too late for you to drive. Other danxiu masters can''t wait to go to the meeting hall. It''s very easy for you to drive."


    Boss Du looked out of the window, looking at the danxiu masters who went to the imperial assembly hall, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I never like to join in the fun. I don''t just stand there when I go."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile that he didn''t pay much attention to the so-called assessment. He entered the Imperial City dange, and his strength was absolutely enough. What he wanted was his position in the dange. These danxiu who participated in the assessment, he had planned to crush them all.


    This is not, last night, all night, Luli sneaked into the space of knowing the sea, refining the elixir. Today, the quality of elixir has a qualitative leap!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s almost time. Please, it''s time for us to start."


    With a nod, boss Du stood up and led Lu Li to the meeting.


    Walking out of the hotel, Lu Li just felt the excitement around him.


    The whole city is filled with the sound of celebration everywhere. This assessment, which is the warm-up of the celebration ceremony, naturally received great attention.


    Under the leadership of boss Du, Lu Li slowly walks towards the most open bluestone square in front of the imperial city. When he gets close, Lu Li just finds out how noisy it is.


    The surrounding area is also full of people, blocking up the Qingshi square. There is no space to stand on. These people come to see the excitement, from the Supreme Master to the younger generation who have not yet stepped into the supreme realm. The quantity is so large that people can''t see it!


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the surging crowd. He couldn''t help but have a big head... "By the way, how many people have participated in the examination and selection this time?"


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this and asked boss Du.


    "There are about 400 people. They are all experts from all sides. It''s normal to have a large number of them." Boss Du pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li felt that his chest was full of blood and he couldn''t breathe


    "More than 400 people... Do I have to fight one by one?"


    Listen to this rather terrible number, Lu Li immediately like a frost eggplant, the whole person is not good.


    "Ha ha, no, don''t worry about Zunjia. The rules of assessment are not to fight each other. It won''t be so troublesome, but I don''t know what the specific assessment means are. Only when Zunjia participates in the assessment can I know."


    Boss Du waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Li just recovered his spirit, nodded and followed boss du to the interior of the meeting hall.


    When Lu Li''s figure merged into the crowd, a figure caged under the black robe just drew back his eyes and lowered the hat on his head. When he mixed into the crowd, he did not attract much attention.


    Leading Lu Li through a special passage, boss Du takes Lu Li to the central area of Qingshi square. When he gets there, Lu Li has been isolated from a sea of people. Among them, a high platform with a width of 100 Zhang is particularly prominent, on which many elites of danxiu have gathered.


    At the moment, outside the high platform, there are a large number of soldiers in the imperial city to maintain order, so that these former visitors can not get close to the high platform. Lu Li''s eyes swept roughly, and he was surprised.


    In the crowd, apart from those who came to see the excitement, there were many masters lurking in the dark. Just with this cursory sweep, Lu Li found no less than five Taishang xuanzun masters. Obviously, in this assessment, there must be some big people, otherwise he would not be so strict.


    Under the high platform, the entrance channel is now open. Many danxiu masters who have participated in the examination are undergoing the examination one after another, and then ascend the high platform of the Central Committee.


    Lu Li made a rough observation and found that three-quarters of the more than 400 elites who came to take part in the assessment were Taoist elites. It''s not surprising that the number of immortal elites was much less. After all, the immortal elites had no means of Taoist elites. They had a wide range of ways. It was very difficult to compete with Taoist elites because of the immortal elites'' means and prescriptions.


    Most of the methods of immortal danxiu are old-fashioned, while the school of Taoist danxiu, danfang, is springing up like bamboo shoots. Naturally, there is not much comparability between the two.

 Chapter 985

    Looking around, Lu Li also found out that everyone in danxiu was carrying a spirit of perfection. Obviously, this assessment directly used the spirit of danxiu in the preliminary election. Seeing this scene, Lu Li felt relieved. His spirit of danxiu, which had been refined for a long time and greatly improved, could be regarded as useful.


    Boss Du obviously had some ways. He took Lu Li to an almost empty inspection channel. There was a special person to inspect Lu Li''s Dan Ling. The inspector was also very friendly to them. Obviously, there was some arrangement of the Duke''s office.


    "It''s still early. If you''re interested, you can go to talk with those already admitted danxiu. There are still many experts. If you can be more solid, it''s not a bad thing."


    Boss Du stretched out his hand and pointed to those Dan Xiu masters on the stage.


    But Lu Li shrugged, noncommittal smile: "look at the mood, actually I don''t like to deal with strangers, I went up first."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Li set out to walk on the high platform and found a place to sit on the ground. He released the little girl like Dan Ling and made fun of the cat.


    Lu Li really has nothing to talk about with those so-called elixirs of danxiu. These people can''t talk about him when they talk about pills. When he was closed, he wrote down almost all the techniques of danfang. It was like a library in his mind. They had never heard or seen a danfang come out.


    When we talk about cultivation, we have nothing to say.


    He is now practising in the three ways of Taoism, demons and demons. Although the spirit of demons has not yet gathered, he has already begun to practice. He can''t talk with others about how to balance the three ways of cultivation. Others are afraid that he will be regarded as a psychopath.


    Not long after, on the platform on one side of the venue, there were several figures in gorgeous clothes, which immediately attracted the eyes of the whole audience.


    Among these people, the most prominent one was a boy who looked a little sick. Although the boy looked a little weak, Lu Li suddenly found that the boy was actually a strong man of nine grades. Judging from his clothes, he should be a royal!


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s power still has Tianzun experts to sit down? It''s not easy! "


    Lu Li said to himself with a smile.


    At the moment, the voice of youyuelaoxian also sounded in Lu Li''s mind: "that''s the son of the Emperor today. The second prince of Fengdu imperial city is in vogue. It can be said that he is the strongest person in the royal clan."


    "Oh? How can such a big man come here? The second prince personally presided over the examination. It seems that the royal family attaches great importance to it! " Lu Li was a bit surprised. The second prince of the Imperial City personally presided over the examination, but he attached great importance to it.


    "Ha ha, this is normal. The renhuang clans in Fengdu imperial city are all demon cults. They attach great importance to danxiu, especially the layman danxiu. They are eager to recruit many talents, and the two princes are very popular. They attach great importance to danxiu, especially now. He really wants to have a master of danxiu around him."


    You Yue Lao Xian said with a faint smile.


    "Why?" Lu Li has some doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that the master of magic cultivation has a low dependence on elixir. Especially those masters who have reached the cultivation of heaven can hardly use elixir. The only possibility is to cultivate their subordinates.


    "Boy, you don''t know. Now Yao Xuan has the power to cover the sky with one hand in the imperial city. The emperor is his puppet. However, the two princes are popular, but they fight hard. They are not controlled by Yao Xuan because of their strong cultivation. Now the Qingguo ceremony is approaching. If many of his demon cultivation experts can make a breakthrough, He will be able to gather a force to fight against Yao Xuan. Naturally, he is eager for the help of Dan Xiu experts. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li''s eyes is a little bit of a bright.


    "It seems that I have come to the right place. If I could get in touch with him, maybe things would be easier!" Lu Li''s eyes looked at the two Prince fengxingyun, and he could not help smiling.


    "That''s for sure. After all, now Fengdu imperial city has the strength to be in power. In addition to Yao Xuan, it''s the popular cloud. If you have his help, your guild will be much safer and things will be easy to do. Therefore, you must do your best to make the popular cloud pay attention to you and recruit you to your side."


    "It''s easy to say, master, I won the laurel. I don''t like the people who came here to compete."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile that he was quite confident.


    At the moment, several people on the platform did not speak first, but exchanged views with each other. Their eyes kept sweeping over the platform, observing the 400 odd Dan Xiu masters one by one.


    Lu Li also looked at several people on the platform. Beside the popular cloud, there were two masters. One was a beautiful woman with outstanding demeanor. Although her accomplishments were not high, she was very elegant; The other is an old man, but to Lu Li''s surprise, this old man is also a master!


    This makes Lu Li''s heart a little creepy. In the emperor''s power, the existence of two masters of heaven can''t be controlled by Yao Xuan, a nine grade emperor. However, after carefully observing the old man, Lu Li''s heart is clear.


    Although the old man is a master of heaven, he obviously has a hidden wound in his body. The serious injury has already suppressed his cultivation by 70%. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why popular cloud is eager to recruit Dan Xiu masters. If the old man can be cured, his real strength will be greatly improved!


    As if he had noticed Lu Li''s eyes, the old man turned his head and looked at Lu Li. His eyes swept over Lu Li''s body, and his face was a bit surprised. He buried his head in a smile, and then he turned his eyes back.


    The voice of the youyue immortal once again sounded in Lu Li''s sea of knowledge: "that old man is the leader of the imperial city''s Dan Pavilion, the ancestor of Qingdan. He is a master of Dan Xiu, who is hard to get out of the demon monks for thousands of years. As a demon monk, Shengsheng has practiced Alchemy to a very high level, but also because of the adverse practice, he has fallen into a lot of hidden diseases. Unfortunately, if not, His accomplishments should be further improved. "


    Lu Li nodded slightly. The sentence of youyue Laoxian was enough to show the old man''s strength.


    It''s absolutely rare for a monk to practice the way of Dan. He must be a first-class master. But at the moment, Lu Li has a plan in his heart. If he can cure the old man, it''s a sure thing to stay in a high position instead of entering the Dan Pavilion!

 Chapter 986

    As time goes by, when the noon comes, a sound of a flood bell suddenly rings on the Qingshi square.


    With the sound of the bell, the noise of the exciting scene has been suppressed, and countless eyes have been looking at the platform. The second prince, fengxingyun, comes forward with his negative hand.


    "You can stand on this stage to prove that you are all first-class experts. There are tens of thousands of danxiu experts participating in the audition. You can stand out from them, which shows your strength. On behalf of the royal family, I would like to welcome all of you here. I hope you will have a wonderful performance in the next assessment! "


    As soon as the voice of the popular cloud fell, there was a lot of applause at the bottom. It was only after the applause abated a lot that the popular cloud began to speak again.


    "Next, we will take the first step of the assessment. Please leave the registered Dan Ling on the stage


    On the high stage, more than 400 elites of danxiu, without saying a word, released their own elixirs. At one time, there were a lot of colorful elixirs on the high stage. More than 400 elixirs of high quality were all spirits of Huazhen, with different shapes and different breath. When they appeared, they attracted a lot of voices from the audience!


    Ordinary people, especially those whose accomplishments are not so profound and who have little knowledge, are excited to see a spirit of transformation. At the moment, more than 400 spirits of transformation appear at the same time. It''s really exciting!


    Lu Li is still the same means, will nine you demon soul into Dan Ling, his turn down the stage.


    At the first time when the more than 400 daohuazhen spirits appeared, Lu Li had roughly recognized the qualities of these Dan spirits. Among the more than 400 Dan spirits, there were only less than ten that could really reach the level of the Supreme xuanzun Dan spirit, and the rest were mostly two and three. Just looking at this, Lu Li felt that he had the chance to win.


    The animal ear Niang Danling in his hand seems to have reached the level of the Supreme xuanzun Danding peak. If the heavenly energy can be integrated into it, it will immediately lead to Tianjie and be promoted to Tianzun Dan. On the scene, it is like standing out from the rest of the crowd. With the control of Jiuyou demon soul, if we really want to win or lose by means of fighting Dan, Lu Li Dake said with a smile, 400 together, is not his opponent!


    With the control of Jiuyou demon soul, Lu Li, the beast ear Niang Dan Ling, can use the secret method of swallowing spirit! If you take a bite, I''m afraid it''s more than 400 Danling. She can eat them all in the blink of an eye!


    Lu Li laughs in his heart and thinks that don''t fight against Dan. If not, let the beast Er Niang swallow too many Dan Ling with the secret method of swallowing spirit. I''m afraid that she will attack the realm of Tianzun Dan on the spot. If there are more Dan Ling of Tianzun level around her, all the Dan Xiu masters will be angry to death!


    Leave Dan Ling, the Dan Xiu masters on the stage are also retreating from the challenge arena one after another, waiting for the start of the assessment.


    On the high platform, there are many differences in the intelligence of the Dan spirits. Some of them are very spiritual, while others are rather dull. The most prominent one is Lu Li''s beast ear Niang.


    Because of the control of Jiuyou demon soul, this beast Er Niang Duan is very cold, and her own quality is very high. Many Dan Ling, who is a little less intelligent, instinctively rely on her, but she is impatient to beat them out one after another, just like a posture of occupying land for the king. It''s funny who will beat whom within three feet of her side.


    On the other side of the platform, the popular cloud and the old ancestor of Qingdan are all looking at Lu Li''s beast ear Niang Danling, which can''t help laughing.


    "Sir, that Danling is the most outstanding of all Danling. What do you think?"


    Popular cloud raised a finger to point to Lu Li''s beast ear Niang Dan Ling to smile to ask a way.


    Qingdan Laozu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s true that the elixir is the best, whether it''s grade or spirituality. If we simply compare these elixirs or fight against elixirs, I''m afraid it''s inevitable that the elixir will win the championship. However, the assessment, is not who''s high grade who can win


    Fengxingyun nodded, and his eyes were expected to reach Luli in the crowd, delivering a friendly look.


    Lu Li''s line of sight and the popular cloud went up for a moment, but with a noncommittal smile, he turned his eyes to one side.


    "Sir, that danxiu named Qianyan is really interesting. I would like to ask you to make an exception to recruit him into the dange even if he fails to win the position, OK?"


    Feng Xingyun asked, looking back.


    "It''s a piece of cake. If your highness takes a fancy to this person, I will go to talk to him personally after the examination. However, your highness can rest assured that he can refine these Dan spirits, which shows that he has a good method. Maybe he can enter the Dan Pavilion without breaking the rules himself. "


    Qingdan Laozu nodded, but he didn''t resist the request of fengxingyun.


    He himself is also a Dan Xiu, and is one of the rare heaven level Dan Xiu among the demon monks. Of course, he has a vicious vision and knows that Lu Li has good means. It''s a good thing for such a person to stand on their side.


    After all the elixirs of danxiu retreated one after another, they began to use the method of controlling the soul one after another, giving Danling a higher spirit. Qingdan was just before he came to power.


    "Everyone, then our first assessment will be ready to start. The content of the first assessment is to test the strength of Dan Ling."


    While saying that, the ancestor of Qingdan turned over his hand and took out a pill, which was a nine grade Tianzun pill!


    The first time the pill appeared, there was a huge Dan Ling which was like a bull. It fell on the high platform out of thin air, which made those Dan Ling on the platform retreat!


    The spirit of Tianzun Dan is totally different from the spirit of Huazhen of xuanzun Dan. It has its own spiritual intelligence, and it can compete with Tianzun experts in the same realm without the control of danxiu! The strength of these Danling, even if all the more than 400 Danling on the scene are united together, it is difficult to compete with them!


    The elixir masters under the stage were all surprised. On the spot, several people converged the elixir. They didn''t want to fight against the elixir of a Tianzun elixir. If they didn''t pay attention, the elixir would be destroyed in an instant, but their heart would be in vain!


    Looking at this scene, the elder Qingdan didn''t stop him at all. He just gave a faint smile: "you guys, the spirit of this Tianzun pill is called tianqingkuanniu. It''s a beast like spirit of Tianzun level. Next, it will use its magic power" roar to the sky "three times. If your spirit can carry it three times, it will be the first level. Who has no confidence, Can now take back Dan Ling to leave, I will not stop him. "

 Chapter 987

    As soon as Qingdan said this, many people suddenly changed their faces!


    Tianzun pill is different from Taishang xuanzun pill. The pill of Tianzun pill itself is like a Dharma body, which can be transformed into substance. Its spirit is strong enough to rival Tianzun experts! The Dan spirit of this level exerts magic power three times, not to mention these Dan spirits. I''m afraid that more than half of the people can''t resist if they write about this Dan Xiuben Zun instead!


    The bloody degree of this assessment is really not as high as the average!


    If there is no means to rely on the quality of Danling and the strength of a spirit division, I am afraid that in nine cases out of ten, Danling will break up and the spirit division will be damaged. Immediately, more than 100 danxiu have converged their Danling. Those Danling who have only three grades have almost retreated in an instant. Even those who hold two grade Danling have many choices to quit consciously.


    On the scene, suddenly less than half of the Dan Ling!


    "I''m very glad that many of you have courage and insight in this assessment, which is much better than the last one. However, it''s up to you to decide whether you really have the ability. "


    Qingdan ancestor looked at the remaining 200 Danling on the platform and laughed.


    As soon as the fingerprints changed, the man Niu Dan Ling rose to nearly ten feet high in the storm and roared up to the sky!


    "Moo!"


    The terrible sound waves from the mouth of the man Niu Dan Ling immediately spread out, and the visible sound waves spread out. Fortunately, the surrounding of the high platform had already been forbidden, which blocked the sound waves. If not, just the sound waves spread out, it would make countless people die and hurt outside the field!


    The forbidden package protects the people outside, but it''s a big problem for the Danling on the high platform.


    In the forbidden and closed environment, the power of the sound wave increased exponentially, and the sound wave swept by. Almost in a flash, dozens of Dan Ling directly scattered. The master of Dan Xiu who controlled Dan Ling under the high platform was also a bloody mouth and nose, and his breath was instantly depressed!


    Just the first roar from the sky made dozens of people suffer from the damage. The spirit of Dan was broken. Even the spirit of Dan who was integrated into the spirit of Dan was greatly impacted and directly fed back the injury to himself!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Li snorted. The roar of man Niu Dan Ling was really terrible. Even his animal ear mother Dan Ling had the highest quality on the field. With the control and protection of Jiu you demon soul, he was shaken by the sound wave. Even Lu Li himself was shaken by it!


    "It''s a powerful way... It can''t be done by this hard connection alone!"


    Lu Li quickly flashed this idea in his heart, and immediately sat down on his knees, and his fingerprints changed quickly.


    Suddenly, the beast ear Niang Danling on the high platform also made the same action. When Luli''s fingerprints changed, the beast ear Niang Danling''s fingerprints followed closely. The speed of fingerprints changed faster and faster. A soul barrier suddenly enveloped it!


    "Oh? Can you cast magic synchronously with Dan Ling, and can you control Dan Ling to condense soul barrier? This boy is not simple! "


    Seeing this scene, the old ancestor of Qingdan''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised.


    It''s not easy to control Dan Ling to cast simultaneously. There are three prerequisites to achieve this


    On the one hand, the quality and spirituality of Danling should be high enough to show its magic formula.


    On the other hand, danxiu, such as the soul division in Danling, should be able to control Danling completely, and there will be no deviation in casting because of Danling''s own spirituality.


    Third, Danling''s own energy reserve should be rich enough to display the formula and maintain it.


    These three prerequisites are indispensable. Only those who meet all the three prerequisites can master the Dan spirit to cast simultaneously. Such means are rare among the Dan Xiu masters in the Supreme xuanzun realm.


    And more let Qingdan ancestor surprise is, make this move, not just one person!


    Not far from Lu Li''s side, another master of danxiu, who was covered in black robes and covered in bamboo hats, did the same thing at the moment. That man''s Danling was quite striking on the high platform. The rest of the Danling were colorful, but the Danling of the man in black robes was as black as his own clothes!


    At the moment, the black ghost like Dan Ling was doing the same thing. He sat down on his knees and gathered a soul barrier to resist the second roar.


    Lu Li looked at the lacquer black Danling, and looked at the person who was covered by the black robe. He always felt uncomfortable. Whether it was the black Danling or the danxiu who was wearing the black robe, there was a breath that made Lu Li feel disgusted. Although he couldn''t tell what the breath was for a while, it made Lu Li uncomfortable.


    It''s like sitting in an inclined chair. It doesn''t make much difference, but it just doesn''t feel comfortable.


    But at the moment, Lu Li has no mind to care what the breath on this guy''s body is. The second roar is coming. Lu Li dare not be distracted.


    Even if it''s Jiuyou demon soul, it''s very weak to connect with a roar. The power of the second roar is stronger than that of the first one. At this moment, it''s important to guard against it.


    "Moo!"


    Just when Lu Li was thinking like this, the second roar suddenly came. That man Niu Dan Ling was a little too strong. The second roar shocked the prohibitions around the high platform. On the transparent barrier, a large number of visible water ripples suddenly appeared, which made people on the outside of the field turn pale!


    And at the same time, the shock of terror fell on the body of Dan Ling.


    Lu Li felt a burst of tightness in his chest, as if a heavy hammer had fallen on his head. His ears were buzzing, and his vision became a little blurred!


    The animal ear Niang Dan Ling, who is on the high platform, is also very difficult to resist at the moment. Even with the protection of the soul barrier, under such a terrible impact, it is also extremely difficult to fight. The soul barrier even has the trace of breaking!


    "Yao Huang Zhong, Ning!"


    Lu Li let out a low cry. Suddenly, an evil spirit appeared around the body of Dan Ling. It was like a nine color phoenix flying out. It turned into a golden bell falling down, which protected the beast Er Niang. When the golden bell fell, the terrible impact of the roar was relieved. At the same time, Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief, Looking at the stage, his face suddenly changed, as if he had seen the hell of senlo!

 Chapter 988

    The sound waves roared by, and the second impact was obviously the strength that many people could not bear. The second grade Danling, which was the largest number on the scene, was bursting into pieces at the moment.


    At the same time when the Dan spirit burst, it was a sudden change. When the ordinary Dan spirit was broken, its spirit and energy would dissipate by themselves, and the divided souls that danxiu injected into it would return to danxiu. But at the moment, whether it was the broken energy of the Dan spirit or the divided souls of more than 100 famous danxiu, they were not dispersed, but were pulled by some strange force, Coming together in the same direction!


    It''s the strange Danling like the black ghost!


    I saw that there was a fist sized hole in the Black Ghost Dan Ling''s chest, which seemed to be the center of a vortex. He absorbed those scattered Dan Ling''s energy crazily. Even the sub souls of those Dan Xiu masters under the stage couldn''t escape and were absorbed at the same time!


    In a flash, many danxiu masters under the stage were pale, and the blood mist gushed out of their mouths and noses!


    The weight of the three souls of a monk''s master is self-evident. If he loses one soul, his strength will be greatly reduced. If it is serious, he may even die directly!


    But the black ghost like Danling, now is not refuse, will all the energy, sub soul all devour down, for a time, its figure is suddenly soared countless times, suddenly rose to five Zhang huge!


    "Jie Jie, you rubbish, feel proud! You will become the nourishment of the alchemy spirit


    That black robe figure suddenly sent out a burst of strange smile, words, his body in the bag of heaven and earth, suddenly flew out of the four array flags, fell on the side, gathered together a deadly defensive array!


    As soon as this kind of scene appeared, Lu Li responded for the first time!


    No wonder this guy''s breath makes him feel very uncomfortable. It turns out that this guy is also a necromancer! And the black ghost like Danling is not the elixir, but the corpse from the deathless Warlock!


    Necromancers can be divided into three types.


    The first is to control the dead, just like the Jane owl that Lu Li met when he was still in the lower world. However, this kind of necromancer is difficult to enter. In the ancient universe, it is almost immutable, so it can hardly be seen. The means of controlling the necromancer are mostly regarded as chicken ribs by the necromancer, and rarely used.


    The second is Yao Xuan''s way of refining the evil corpse and imprisoning the resentful soul, so that the evil corpse has strong strength. This is the most type of Necromancers.


    And the last one is the man in front of him. He is good at manipulating the energy body called "corpse soul". He collects a large number of corpse bones and blood, and melts them together to form a corpse soul pill, from which a corpse soul can be gathered.


    This is one of the rarest and most dangerous ways of Necromancers.


    Corpse soul is the same as Dan spirit. Corpse soul Dan is the same as Dan medicine. If it is refined properly, corpse soul Dan can reach the rank of Tianzun Dan and turn into entity. Corpse soul can also reach the realm of Tianzun expert. Its intelligence and danger are far higher than that of evil corpse!


    Lu Li was absolutely shocked. The necromancer in front of him was obviously related to Yao Xuan. Otherwise, the two necromancers appeared on the same planet and would have been fighting each other for a long time. This man''s strength was not as good as Yao Xuan. I''m afraid this guy had to be Yao Xuan''s assistant or group!


    At the moment, a large number of Danling were engulfed by the corpse. Those danxiu Masters had no time to take back their Danling. Only a few of them withdrew their Fenling. They escaped a disaster, but most of them were crushed at the moment, took away Fenling and ended up half dead!


    The appearance of such a scene also changed the face of Danqing Laozu and others. They hastened to terminate the assessment and evacuate the crowd, for fear that the necromancer would do something immoral, causing hundreds of thousands of people to die!


    "Who are you?! As a necromancer, you should know that after your deeds are exposed, you will be pursued endlessly! If you dare to come here, what''s your purpose? "


    Qingdan''s father glared at the necromancer, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    If Yao Xuan is here, and a necromancer of Tianzun level appears, master Qingdan will be able to kill him at the first time. But at present, the necromancer is only the Supreme xuanzun. If master Qingdan starts, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment for the master Tianzun of yuan family to kill him here!


    "Ha ha... Old man Qingdan, didn''t you expect that? Do you really think that my adults don''t know? All of these elixirs present today have lost their souls. If they can save their lives, they will be lucky. I''m afraid they can''t practice alchemy any more in their lifetime, right


    The necromancer said with a wild smile, "and my soul will break through the realm of heaven here! Old man Danqing, if you don''t want to die more people, take people away and leave your mad cow for me to absorb. If not, I can detonate the corpse soul and teach you to turn Fengdu into a dead city! "


    Old Danqing clenched his fist, but he couldn''t do it. This feeling is quite uncomfortable. Seeing this heinous man do evil, he can''t stop it. This is undoubtedly a kind of suffering.


    "Good! Good! Good! I will leave the Tianqing mad cow with you, but if you dare to injure people''s lives and endanger the Imperial City, even if you are surrounded and killed by the yuan clan, I will ask you to die forever! "


    Master Qingdan was so angry that he jumped, but there was no good way to restrict the necromancer. If he made a rash move, it would bring more disaster. But if the Supreme xuanzun master made a move, it would be more difficult to break the array flag, and the corpse soul would be even more difficult to deal with!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t panic, elder. I''m willing to try to stop this person!"


    Qingdan''s grandfather suddenly received a message. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that the messenger was Lu Li!


    "What can you do about it?" Qingdan asked.


    "I have a special cultivation method. I have two spirits. Now I have one to control the spirit of Dan. I''m willing to attack the array flag, and then use the spirit of Dan to eat the spirit of the corpse. But if I want to achieve this, I still need the help of the elder!"


    At this moment, Lu Li could not hesitate to deliver a message.


    "How can I help you? Say it


    Hearing that Lu Li had a way, qingdanlaozu was immediately pleased. If Lu Li could come into contact with this difficulty, it would be a great kindness to the royal family!


    "Please also contact the master to control the Tianqing mad cow. The younger generation will use the method of demon cultivation and phagocytosis to control the Dan spirit to devour the Tianqing mad cow. In this way, the younger generation will be 100% sure that they can get rid of this person together with the corpse and soul!"

 Chapter 989

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the ancestor of Qingdan was stunned.


    "Do you have a way to devour Tianqing mad cow?"


    Qingdan asked eagerly. If Lu Li had such means, he didn''t have to worry about Tianqing crazy cow.


    "I have the secret of swallowing yuan, no problem! Please suppress the spirit of Tianqing mad cow. If the disaster falls later, please help me get rid of it


    Lu Li can''t keep it now. If he doesn''t solve the necromancer, it will be more troublesome. Now, he can''t help hiding himself.


    "Good! Boy, it''s up to you! If you can solve this problem, I will thank you very much! "


    The old ancestor of Qingdan didn''t know how to hesitate. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. As soon as his hands changed, he suppressed the spirit of that day.


    Looking at this scene, the necromancer was very happy. He was ready to devour the alchemist!


    But at the same time, another more fierce pulling force suddenly appeared on the high platform, pulling the mad cow to the other side, which surprised the necromancer!


    His eyes shifted, and he saw Lu Li''s beast ear Niang Dan Ling. At the moment, he showed signs of demonization completely. The original appearance of cute sprouting had become much more wild. His lips were open, and his sharp fangs were exposed. Taking a deep breath, he had a terrible pulling force, which spread instantly!


    "The secret of swallowing yuan?"


    The necromancer recognized the means for the first time, and immediately turned his eyes to Lu Li.


    "Boy, who are you? How can you master the secret of swallowing yuan? Are you a descendant of the Taotie demon clan? "


    "None of your business!"


    Lu Li didn''t put the necromancer in his eyes at all. He just stood up slowly, and the thousand bottles of moon fell into his hand. Lu Li put his hand on the thousand bottles of moon, leaving a sharp blood mark on the blade. Once the blood touched the thousand bottles of moon, it had a very sharp breath, but it was up alone!


    "Taixu sword''s code of injuring words, breaking the Blood Sword Gang!"


    With a light recitation of the Dharma formula, a layer of red sword Gang envelops the moon. As the red sword Gang emerges, the sharp breath on the moon seems to be stimulated exponentially. The sharp edge on the sword makes the void tremble faintly!


    Hurt word Jue, break Blood Sword Gang, is a special move to break the forbidden array in the chapter of 16 word true Jue in Taixu sword canon. Once this move is used, the sword gang can''t stop its sharp edge. This kind of sharp edge doesn''t work for people, but the array flag and other border weapons are extremely powerful!


    "Oh, you, the Supreme xuanzun of Sanpin, want to break his own banner?"


    The necromancer saw that Lu Li seemed to be planning to break the battle, and immediately laughed wildly.


    There are few people who can refine the array flag. It''s not only very difficult to refine, but also not easy to use. If it''s not someone who is very proficient in the use of the array flag, triggering the array flag will consume, er, soul energy, which is enough to make people collapse!


    However, no one can deny the strength of the array flag. When the array flag reaches 10%, the defense power is five times as strong as that of the person who formed the array! The more powerful a person is, the more terrifying his power will be!


    At present, the cultivation of the necromancer seems to have the level of Supreme xuanzun. The defensive power of the array flag is so strong that Zhou Yunhai and other people who have already stepped into the realm of Tianzun can''t break it in a moment!


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t think so. There was only a sneer on his face, and his figure suddenly rushed forward. Thousand bottles of moon pulled out a slender red sword. Once his figure was wrong, Lu Li''s broken blood sword was broken.


    "Ha ha... Pretending, I thought you had great ability!"


    Seeing that the bloody sword was broken, the Necromancer''s face was full of laughter.


    But Lu Li did laugh: "is it really invalid?"


    "Ka..."


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, cracks began to appear on the defensive array formed by the array of flags. First, there was a crack, and then it continued to extend. It was only two or three breaths, and the cracks covered the whole border array!


    "Click!"


    The last crack appeared, like the last straw that killed the camel. The boundary array split like a bronze mirror and burst open! Debris fell all over the sky, reflecting the surprise of the necromancer!


    "How can it be?"


    The necromancer did not expect that Lu Li, a supreme xuanzun, broke his array flag with one sword!


    Lu Li sneers. Breaking the Blood Sword Gang is a one-time skill. Once used, the sword gang will break itself. But this sword is enough to pour all the power of breaking the forbidden border into the other''s border. When Lu Li''s sword falls down, all the power of breaking the Blood Sword gang will plunge into the border like the tip of a needle, eating and crushing the border from the inside out!


    Not to mention that the necromancer is only a supreme xuanzun. It''s on the high platform, which is used to resist the sky roar of the sky green mad cow Danling. It will be broken even if Lu Li breaks the Blood Sword Gang!


    "I''ve got two talents, but I''m looking down on you! But boy, what are you going to do? "


    The necromancer calmed his surprise for a moment, and regained his arrogance. As soon as he turned his hand, there were three lacquer black pills the size of longan in his hands, which were three corpse soul pills!


    As soon as the seal of the necromancer changed, three corpse souls floated out of the three corpse soul pills, each of which was the level of Supreme xuanzun!


    "Boy, you''re also a master of xuanzun, aren''t you familiar with corpses? Why don''t you try? See if your spirit can withstand the attack of corpse spirit! "


    The necromancer snorted coldly, three corpse soul pills were suspended in front of him, and his hands were changed quickly. With a bite of the tip of his tongue, he spurted out a mouthful of blood essence. The three dark corpse souls suddenly gave birth to blood red eyes!


    "Woo! Woo


    Three corpse spirits, with a strange sound of seeping people, attack and kill Lu Li. But at this moment, Lu Li has made an amazing move. I can see that at this critical moment, Lu Li sits down on his knees, and his soul body directly escapes from his body!


    "Ha ha... Actually want to use the soul body to fight against the corpse soul? Boy, you''re living too long! " Seeing that Lu Li called out his soul, the necromancer couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    At the moment, the popular cloud and the old ancestor of Qingdan on the distant platform are also confused.


    The corpse soul in the hands of necromancers is the most powerful for eroding the soul body. If a jellyfish corpse soul corrupts the spirit carelessly, it is impossible to save the immortal!


    But at the moment, Lu Li seemed very calm. His soul was floating in the air. He raised his mouth and said with a smile: "you''ll soon know the true formula of Hunyuan. All things are one!"

 Chapter 990

    "Boom!"


    With the soft sound of landing, a violent roar suddenly soared into the sky and attracted countless eyes. Fengxingyun and the ancestor of Qingdan were surprised to find that the spreading power of Luli''s soul body is a huge pit rolled out of Qingshi square, a sword made of pure soul energy, Impressively ate now Lu Li''s hand!


    The popular cloud and the old ancestor of Qingdan suddenly changed color. The moment Luli''s soul came out of his body, the spreading breath was already infinitely close to the strong one of Tianzun. The distance to reach the realm of Jiupin Tianzun was only a line, which could be almost ignored!


    "What the hell are you!"


    Seeing this scene, the Necromancer''s face immediately changed. Lu Li''s soul body was so strong that he immediately felt bad. He quickly controlled the corpse soul to attack and kill Lu Li, trying to kill Lu Li when his soul body was not stable!


    Two corpse souls attack and kill suddenly, but at the moment, Lu Li''s soul body, but is very indifferent to raise a hand lightly to wave a sword.


    In a flash, a sharp sound came out of the air. The people present, even the master of Qingdan''s level, could hardly see the path of Lu Li''s sword. With the sound of the sword, they rushed to Lu Li''s three corpses, and immediately one of them was cut into pieces!


    Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and gave a cool smile: "on the cultivation of soul, you are not my opponent."


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to break you to pieces and let your soul be eaten up by thousands of corpses!"


    Look, Lu Li defeated a corpse soul when he waved. The Necromancer''s face was extremely ferocious. With a burst of drinking in his mouth, a lot of corpse soul pills were suddenly thrown out by him!


    Heart read a move, a change of fingerprints, the necromancer mouth drank a "disease"!


    In a flash, hundreds of corpses emerged and rushed towards Luli!


    "Too little."


    All of a sudden, the corpse in front of him didn''t make Luli''s face change. The soul clenched the blade in his hand and waved it in the air. A crescent shaped sword suddenly broke out of the air!


    The speed of that crescent sword was so fast that it was too late for the corpse to dodge. The moment it touched the crescent sword, it was broken and opened!


    The crescent sword swept by without any reason. The hundreds of corpses released by the necromancer were damaged in a moment. The rest of the corpses were quickly dodged from the area covered by the crescent sword. This was the preservation!


    "Master, you are really amazing! I love it


    Lu Li said with a smile to the moon immortal in the sea space.


    This crescent sword is the unique skill of youyuelaoxian. At the moment, youyuelaoxian shares this method with Lu Li, so that Lu Li can deal with these corpses easily.


    As an immortal sword immortal, youyue Laoxian is good at soul control. The power of youyue soul destroying sword is countless times stronger than that of Xumi zhenhunsanxian sword improved by Lu Li. Its power is even more than that of all kinds of swords!


    "At this time, don''t flatter me. I''m willing to respond to the enemy. Although the corpse soul in that guy''s hand is damaged, the real one is not damaged. There is another one within the ban. If that one absorbs more energy, I''m afraid it will really break through the level of Tianzun!"


    "I''m not going to give him that chance!"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, and in his hand he gathered the starting gesture of youyue soul destroying sword again. This move is the best way to deal with these corpses!


    The Necromancer''s face at the moment is also quite ugly. It''s hard for the corpse soul to hurt Lu Li. The forbidden corpse soul is harassed by Lu Li''s Dan spirit. He can''t finish swallowing the mad cow that day. Instead, Lu Li''s Dan spirit takes away the energy. For a moment, he seems to have fallen into a disadvantage!


    "Son of a horse, son of a rabbit, I will never give up until I tell you that your spirit is torn to pieces today!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the necromancer turned over his hand and put several corpse soul pills directly into his mouth to swallow. Suddenly, the Necromancer''s seven orifices were emitting thick black smoke, and his soul body came out through the black smoke!


    When the soul body of the necromancer appeared, the corpses on the scene were like the king who had seen so high, and they surrendered one after another. A large number of corpses gathered towards his soul body and integrated into his body. The soul body of the necromancer suddenly expanded, and the body size suddenly soared!


    "Oh, you want to be tough? Come on


    A sneer flashed across Lu Li''s face, and a mark of high light appeared on his body!


    This mark is a lotus pattern, which appears in the middle of the eyebrow. The lotus petals are clear. With this lotus pattern emerging, suddenly, there is a vast wave of energy, which spreads from Lu Li. A huge dark lotus suddenly appears in front of Lu Li!


    Lu Li''s cultivation breath did not increase at all, but with the appearance of the mark and the dark lotus, Lu Li''s soul body suddenly solidified a hundred times, and the soul body, which originally seemed ethereal, seemed to become like an entity!


    "The pure lotus curse of mohmen?"


    The high light mark on Lu Li''s body could not be recognized by others, but the necromancer could see through it at a glance.


    It is clear that this is the best way to control the soul in mohmen, the ink pattern Qinglian mantra!


    Necromancers are good at soul. They know a lot about the method of soul control. Not to mention necromancers, everyone knows it, but at least 90% of them can recognize it at a glance!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this method of soul control can definitely rank in the top five among the most feared methods of necromancers!


    The mowen Qinglian mantra of mohmen is the method of controlling the soul of the sword. Together with the mantra, it can be condensed into a Molian. A Molian has 108 pieces, each of which is a sword of the soul. The power is so strong that it can kill the immortal and the ghost like powder!


    It is said that Zhou Tong, the leader of the Mohist sect, could become ten million ink lotus hanging on his side, just like the stars in the sky!


    At the moment, there was only a dark lotus in front of Lu Li, but the terrible power of the dark lotus made the necromancer tremble!


    "Just one way, maybe you can fight against it, kill the boy, and the formula will be broken!"


    This thought flashed through the dead warlock''s heart, and he immediately went to fight Lu Li!


    But at the moment, Lu Li is incomparably indifferent.


    I saw Lu Li''s hands synthesize a seal formula, and he called out "disease" in his mouth.


    On the Black Lotus, 108 petals fly out in an instant, overwhelming!

 Chapter 991

    One hundred and eight black lotus petals shot out quickly, but there was no sound. Only behind the petals, a series of fine cracks appeared in the void, as if the void were about to collapse!


    "Broken void?! How is that possible? He is just the Supreme xuanzun realm. How can he break the void? "


    On the platform, Qingdan and fengxingyun look at this scene. They are surprised. They look wonderful!


    In order to break the void, we need to reach the realm of heaven, and if we want to break the void, we need at least five grades of cultivation above heaven. But at the moment, Lu Li is no more than three grades of metaphysical realm. Even if he uses many means to strengthen himself, he is only infinitely close to heaven, and there is still a big gap from the true realm of heaven, But it is still a series of cracks to break the void, such means can be called amazing!


    On the other side of Lu Li, the necromancer saw this scene. He was also surprised. He could bring a crack in the void, which showed that the attack was very close to the level of Tianzun realm. It was almost a little short of the attack power of Tianzun master! Such a terrible power made him feel hairy, and his whole back was cold!


    The 108 black lotus petals have already come to the necromancer. The speed of the black lotus petals is so fast that the necromancer can''t avoid them. He can only make a hard connection!


    In an instant, the dark and dead air gushed out from his hands, crazy towards the black petals, but when he touched the black petals, it disintegrated, as if it had been melted away!


    Lu Li, with a sneer on his face, scolded stupidity in his heart.


    If the 108 petals of black lotus are really so well resisted, the ink pattern pure lotus mantra is not worthy of being the best way to resist the soul of mohmen!


    Lu Liguang is a beginner of the ink lotus charm. He spent five years in the space of knowing the sea, and it took another five years to gather a complete ink lotus. The complexity of the whole formula is recorded in more than 600 volumes of bamboo scrolls. Lu Li spent a lot of energy in learning this move, and what he got in return is one of the most abnormal characteristics of the ink lotus Charm - ignoring defense!


    The reason why Mo Wen Qinglian mantra is strong is not only because it is powerful, but also because it can ignore defense. No matter how many layers of defense your opponent lays down and what kind of powerful method he uses to resist, it is futile. As long as you are locked by lotus, you can''t escape. You can''t escape the attack of Mo Wen Qinglian mantra if you escape to the ends of the earth!


    The only way is to rely on the soul cultivation for hard resistance. It can bear it. The ink pattern lotus mantra breaks itself. It can''t bear it. The lotus petals are enough to break the opponent''s spirit to pieces!


    In ancient times, Zhou Tong, the leader of the Mohist sect, used this method to wave together thousands of Mohists and shoot them out in unison. In a flash, he killed one of the four heavenly masters of the yuan clan. You can imagine how powerful he was!


    When the necromancer saw that the resistance was invalid, he was already in despair. Even though he used a strange formula to divide his spirit into two, leaving one half to offset the attack of the ink pattern Qinglian curse, the other half turned and flew away towards Luli''s body!


    "Ha ha! Boy, when I take away your body, I''ll see how you can resist! "


    The necromancer instantly escaped into Lu Li''s body and wanted to give up. Seeing this scene, he was worried about the popular cloud and the ancestor of Qingdan on the spot. The spirit of the necromancer was extremely corrosive. If it was taken away by the necromancer, it would be more difficult to fight!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s face doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about his body at all. His soul turns and flies to the edge of the confrontation between the corpse soul and the beast ear Niang.


    Standing still, Lu Li began to change his Yin Jue in his hands. He poured a lot of soul energy into the Taoist beast Er Niang Dan Ling. Jiuyou demon soul got the energy supplement, and its strength doubled instantly. The pulling power of swallowing yuan secret method doubled. Looking back at that corpse soul, without the control of the necromancer, its swallowing ability was greatly reduced, The situation on the scene tilted instantly!


    Under the control of Qingdan ancestor, Tianqing mad cow Danling was inclined to Luli. Now with Luli''s control, the situation is even more tilted. The huge Tianqing mad cow suddenly left the ground and flew straight to the beast ear Niang. He was swallowed by the beast ear Niang Danling.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s action still did not stop, and the secret of swallowing yuan was still maintained. The corpse, who had been struggling for a long time, was pulled by Lu Li and swallowed by the beast ear Niang!


    "Corpse... Corpse soul also swallow?"


    On the stage, the elder Qingdan saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The corpse spirit tempered by the necromancer contains a huge amount of energy, which is indeed a great tonic. However, the dead spirit contained in it is hard to neutralize. If it is given to others, it is absolutely not dare to touch.


    But at the moment, Lu Li manipulated the beast Er Niang to swallow one of them. The beast Er Niang swallowed Tianqing crazy cow and corpse soul one after another, as if he had had a good meal. He hiccupped and patted his tummy with satisfaction.


    The next moment, the sky will be covered with clouds, rolling thunder, pointing to the beast ear Niang, Qingdan elder suddenly took a breath, exclaimed: "advanced?"


    "Yes, it''s advanced. Please help me to break the thunder robbery. My strength is limited. I really can''t help it. "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "But... Your body..."


    "Oh, no harm, master, please have a look."


    Lu Li''s noncommittal smile points to his body.


    Qingdan and fengxingyun turn around and look at Lu Li''s body. Suddenly, there are two souls coming out. One is youyuelaoxian, and the other is the bruised necromancer.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to let the spirit of the necromancer take over you. If I don''t do it in time, you will be finished!"


    Youyue Laoxian carries the ghost of the necromancer and scolds Lu Li.


    Lu Li really grinned: "hey hey, the elder''s righteousness will not be ignored. Thanks to the elder''s help, later it will be idle. The younger generation will reshape the body for the elder to repay the elder."


    "Well! You are a naughty boy. I don''t care about you. You can deal with the ghost yourself. I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest. If you can give me a piece of the spirit pill you have... "


    "Master, just take as much as you want and give it to you!" Lu Li knows how to be a man. After listening to you Yue Lao Xian''s words, he immediately generously agreed. It''s just a kind of Yun Hun pill of xuanzun pill. If Lu Li wants to refine it, he can produce more than 100 pieces in three or five days. Lu Li usually takes it as sugar beans.

 Chapter 992

    Hearing the words, youyue Laoxian was finally satisfied and laughed: "ha ha... I like you more and more. You are busy. If you need any help, please tell me again."


    After that, youyuelaoxian returns to Lu Li''s body and escapes into the space of knowing the sea. The mortal warlock, who was beaten to death, is paralyzed on the ground and is about to disappear... Lu Li returns his soul to his body, gets up and moves his hands and feet, waves his hand and hands, and puts the soul of the mortal Warlock into a transparent glass bottle.


    "I feel like you''re dancing, my friend? Who gave you courage? "Ah?"


    Lu Li shakes the glass bottle, and the half dead necromancer is in agony. The Dharma body is destroyed, and more than half of the spirit is broken by the ink pattern Qinglian curse. The remaining ghost just enters Lu Li''s body and is beaten by youyue Laoxian. It will also suffer inhuman torture, which seems to drive him crazy.


    "Kill me! I won''t give in! If you have the ability, you will drive me out of my wits. My Lord will never let you go! "


    The necromancer is a dead duck with a stiff tongue at the moment, and he doesn''t intend to be soft hearted at all. In his opinion, Lu Li dares not let him go out of his wits. Although there are few necromancers, there are very deep bonds among the Necromancers. If one person dies, the other person will take revenge even if he is crushed to pieces, The necromancer who works with him will surely hunt down Lu Li to the ends of the earth!


    "What shall I do to destroy your spirit? Good soul energy can''t be wasted. "


    Lu Li''s face flashed a sly smile, and as he said it, he walked towards the platform where the beast ear Niang was breaking through the advanced stage.


    "You... What are you doing?! I warn you not to fool around


    Seeing Lu Li''s action, the necromancer immediately trembled!


    He instantly understood Lu Li''s intention. Lu Li intended to use his ghost to provide advanced energy for the beast ear Niang. If so, he would die under the sky thunder, turn into energy and melt into the beast ear Niang''s body, and die forever between heaven and earth!


    "Well, don''t you beg for mercy? You are a tough man. How can you give in like this? "


    Lu Li gave the ghost of the necromancer a strange smile and said, "you see, the thunder is rolling. It''s still frightening. At most, if you have a cup of tea, the thunder will fall down. No one can save you at that time. However, if you answer some questions honestly, I can consider letting you go."


    "This..."


    "No? Let''s go, then


    Seeing that the necromancer hesitated, Lu Li immediately put a throwing action, ready to put the necromancer directly on the platform to accept the refining "don''t! No! I said! What would you like to know? I say everything


    This kind of action can be regarded as frightening the necromancer. If he falls into the sky thunder, what will happen? He knows best. The thing that the necromancer fears most is the sky thunder. He has done too many harmful things and evaded the attack of the sky thunder. If he falls into the sky thunder, he will suffer from all kinds of calamities and finally his soul will disappear, It''s tens of thousands of times more painful than the punishment in the human world!


    "That''s it? It suck no force, OK, OK, look at your attitude is still sincere, then I asked, you answer, you are not going to answer what I want to know, I will throw you into the thunder! "


    Seeing that the necromancer gave in, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the words, the necromancer just breathed a sigh of relief: "well, well... As long as you don''t throw me into the thunder robbery, everything is easy to say."


    "How many of you are on tritus?"


    "There are four. My Lord is the first one. The rest are our three Dharma protectors. I''m a Dharma protector of the second generation. There is also a elder brother and a younger brother."


    "Your master is Yao Xuan?" Lu Li continued.


    "No, Yao Xuan is just my elder brother, the protector of the Jia generation. Lord... Lord is a member of the yuan family."


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yuan people? There are also necromancers in Yuan clan


    "Yes... I don''t know. The necromancer of the yuan clan is called" corpse collector ". He is a special unit of the yuan clan. My Lord is the corpse collector of the yuan clan."


    "What is your purpose? What is the significance of the existence of corpse collectors? " Lu Li''s voice suddenly dropped a lot.


    "This... This... You should know that, hesitation and reciprocity treaty, and now the master of heaven has been able to appear in the battlefield. The purpose of corpse collectors entering the battlefield is to refine the evil corpses and corpse spirits to supplement the army. Every corpse collector has a great evil corpse in his hand. We... We just help the Lord to collect the evil corpse spirits and let the great evil corpse advance!"


    "Advanced... What''s the rank of the evil corpse in your master''s hands now?" The more Lu Li listened, the worse he felt. He quickly asked.


    "Now... We have already got the strength of tripod heaven, and tripod star is just one of the stops. My elder brother Yao Xuan is in charge of this place. He was supposed to close the net, but his elder brother had some accidents. He lost an evil corpse in his hand, so he sent me to investigate..."


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face was somewhat ugly.


    I''m afraid there are a large number of so-called corpse collectors. Since the beginning of the war, I don''t know how many planets have been slaughtered. Thinking of this, Lu Li''s forehead is full of anger.


    "When are you going to close the net? Is it the time of Qingguo ceremony in Fengdu? "


    "Exactly... At that time, my elder brother will personally control the formation and eliminate the creatures on the three way star. The rest... I don''t know."


    "Well, you''re wonderful." Lu Li laughed angrily, "tell me, where are the eyes of Da Zhen? What preparations did Yao Xuan make? "


    "The great array is located in the extremely cold area in the north of santuxing. As for what else to prepare for... I really don''t know. Please spare my life, spare my life!"


    "Spare your life?" Lu Li said with a cold smile, "let''s talk about it in the next life."


    Voice down, Lu Li is ready to throw it on the stage!


    "You are also a master of Supreme xuanzun. How can you be so rebellious?"


    The necromancer was so frightened that he suddenly let out a series of strange calls!


    "No, I said I''d think about it. Now I''ve thought about it. I''m not going to let you go."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li lifted his hand and directly threw the glass bottle onto the high platform. The bottle was smashed to pieces, and the ghost was exposed. The thunder in the sky suddenly soared several times!

 Chapter 993

    On the platform, fengxingyun and Qingdan Laozu saw this scene and looked at each other with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Qianyan is really a powerful man. If we can have his help, we still have the hope of turning over."


    Feng Xingyun nodded and exclaimed.


    "It''s true that this man''s means are extraordinary. With his help, things will surely turn for the better." Qingdan Laozu also nodded his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please help break the thunder robbery. We''ll discuss other things later."


    At the moment, Lu Li is also floating on the platform, toward the two people with a smile.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll take the robbery."


    The elder Qingdan patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "but when it''s done, please also help us guard the three way star. Look at all the characteristics of you, you should be the Mohist inspector Lu Li, right? I''d like to thank you for saving my three stars and hundreds of millions of lives! "


    "Don''t kill me, master. How can you be grateful? I will try my best to do what I can. Besides, this is a letter that was originally intended to be sent to the rear of Dan Pavilion. Now that the words have been said, please have a look. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. As he spoke, he handed the letter of introduction to him from Duke Ling Zhen.


    After reading the letter, qingdanlaozu was overjoyed: "heaven helps me too! We should follow those who are recommended by the Duke himself! Well, sir, let''s have a rest for a while. I and I will help you to break the disaster! "


    Lu Li nodded, and then he crossed his knees on the platform. He just fought. He used more means. At the moment, Lu Li was also very tired. He simply sat down and waited for the two men to get rid of the disaster.


    The two elders of Qingdan didn''t know that Lu Li had made such a big stir. He specially threw the ghost of the necromancer into the area covered by the thunder robbery to enhance the thunder robbery. It''s not only to improve the quality of animal ear Niang Danling, but also to improve his own strength.


    At this moment, Jiuyou demon soul is ready in the body of beast ear Niang Danling, waiting for the thunder robbery to be broken, absorbing the huge energy of heaven and earth into the body, and refining it through the secret method of swallowing yuan. This can not only make beast ear Niang Danling directly break through the realm of Tianzun Dan, but also improve Luli''s own cultivation!


    The Danlei from Tianzun Dan is strengthened several times by the ghost of the necromancer. This huge amount of energy, even if it can''t make Luli directly impact the realm of Tianzun, is absolutely enough for Luli to impact the peak of Yipin Supreme xuanzun!


    Rolling thunder cloud, surging endlessly, but the thunder cloud can''t stand the attack of fengxingyun and qingdanlaozu. As soon as the attack of the two masters started, the thunder cloud only struggled for a moment, then it completely dissipated, leaving only the vast energy of heaven and earth, escaping between the heaven and earth.


    Lu Li immediately controls the spirit of Jiuyou demon and uses the secret method of swallowing yuan, swallowing the huge amount of energy into the body. The quality of the animal ear Niang Dan Ling has been improved in a straight line, and Lu Li''s own cultivation has also soared along with the trend!


    It lasted for two hours.


    When the last trace of heaven and earth energy is engulfed by Jiuyou demon soul, Jiuyou demon soul directly breaks away from beast ear Niang and returns to Lu Li''s body. The animal ear Niang Dan Ling lost the control of the nine you demon soul, and became extremely smart. The pill itself turned into an entity, so that the animal ear Niang Dan Ling really had a real body. When the body and Dan Ling were integrated, a breath of terror comparable to the seven grade heaven suddenly spread!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s breath also soared. The cultivation of xuanzun, the Supreme Master of Sanpin, reached the peak of Yipin in an instant. It was only the last step to break through the realm of Tianzun!


    This situation, the end is to see the popular cloud and Qingdan ancestor.


    The ancestor of Qingdan himself is no more than eight grades of Tianzun, and fengxingyun has only nine grades of cultivation. But at the moment, after Lu Li''s Tianzun pill turns into human form, his cultivation seems to be superior to both of them!


    This kind of creature is called "the body of emperor Dan" or "Dan GUI", which is the ultimate pursuit of danxiu masters. The Dan GUI refined by danxiu masters is absolutely loyal, and it has strong spirituality and fighting power, which is stronger than any other puppet in the world. Tianqing mad cow, the ancestor of Qingdan, is the Dan GUI, But when it comes to quality, it''s much worse than Luli''s beast ear Niang.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu Li, on your success in getting the Dan puppet!"


    Both fengxingyun and Qingdan Laozu are walking towards Luli with a smile.


    Alchemy is the most intuitive way to define the elixir of danxiu in the ancient universe. The presence of the elixir means that the alchemy of this elixir has reached its peak and can capture the nature of yin and Yang!


    Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the beast ear Niang Dan GUI, and he was overjoyed.


    This elixir itself is a colorful elixir. After the baptism of natural calamity, it finally evolved into the ultimate form. If you take it in the form of elixir, you will be an expert in the realm of heaven. You can''t hurt Luli in ten seconds!


    Of course, Lu Li doesn''t take it like a natural thing. The magic power of the nine color Tianxuan pill is the nine color body protecting divine light. Once it is used, it is also an absolute defense for five seconds!


    Lu Li waved, and the beast ear Niang came to Lu Li''s body. Her little head kept rubbing Lu Li''s palm, which was very lovely.


    "You are the puppet made of the nine color Tianxuan pills. I''ll call you Xiaocai. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Li gently stroked Xiaocai''s head and loved him in every way. For the strong danxiu, Dan puppets are like their own children. No master of danxiu cherishes his own Dan puppets like his parents, and Luli is no exception.


    "Dad."


    Small color narrowed eyes, a smile, mouth light call way.


    "Ai Ai, you can''t yell. You can either call the master or... You can call the elder brother. I have to be killed when your father cries out!"


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand to stop.


    If Leng Yuelu, Xue Yunfei, Yu Yanran and Weng Hanxue heard this, they would have no time to explain to him, even if everything was over. Seeing this scene, the popular cloud and the ancestor of Qingdan would be laughing, watching them laughing and laughing.


    "Mr. Lu Li, if you have a good rest, please come back to the imperial city with us. After that, there are still many troubles waiting. Thank you very much." Feng Xingyun came forward and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lu Li immediately readily agreed to come down. After they had arranged the aftercare work of the venue, they followed them and flew to the imperial city.

 Chapter 994

    Fengdu imperial city.


    As the core area of the whole three way star, Fengdu imperial city is definitely called the three way star. However, these elites who wear insignia are very respectful when they see Lu Li. One part of the reason is that there is Qingdan Laozu, the leader of the dange Pavilion beside Lu Li, and the other part is the small color sitting on Lu Li''s shoulder.


    Xiaocai''s body is not big, but it''s as high as Luli''s chest. Luli plans to bring her into the sea space, but he doesn''t think Xiaocai sticks to him. At least he doesn''t go into the sea space, so he has to follow him. Luli is also helpless, so he has to let Xiaocai sit on his shoulder, just like a kind old father taking his little daughter out shopping.


    This is a helpless thing for Lu Li, but for other danxiu masters, it is a full impact.


    In the northern part of the Imperial City, there are very few danxiu masters who really have Tianzun level, and it''s even more difficult to find those who can own Dan puppets. It''s because of these Tianzun Dan puppets that Qingdan''s ancestor was honored as the leader of Dan Pavilion, and has been loved by thousands of people. At this moment, Lu Li, the new comer, has a seven grade Tianzun level Dan puppet on his shoulder, which is so deterrent, It''s more direct than any badge!


    All the way into the inner part of the North City, Lu Li just saw a high courtyard wall, which surrounded the area about 300 meters in the center of the north city. At the main entrance of the courtyard wall, the gate was quite imposing. An old plaque was hung high, with the word "Dan Pavilion" written on it.


    "Mr. Lu Li, this will be the place where you live and work for the time being. Come with me. Your second Highness has signed the order. From now on, you will be the deputy leader of the Dan Pavilion. I''ll take you to the Dan Pavilion for a walk, so that you can get familiar with the environment here."


    Qingdan Laozu patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Thank you


    Arched his hand, Lu Li nodded to keep up with the old ancestor of Qingdan and walked towards the interior of Dan Pavilion.


    With the gradual deepening of the two, Lu Li also quickly discovered the internal layout of the Dan Pavilion.


    The interior of dange is still clearly divided. The outermost layer is the area where danxiu lives, which is not very high-grade. It is relatively prosperous here, and there are many shops in the streets.


    If you go further into the middle level, you''ll find that it''s basically the level of danxiu from Qipin taishangxuanzun to Sanpin taishangxuanzun. The middle level buildings are obviously much looser, but at the same time, the energy of heaven and earth here is also relatively rich. You can see the forbidden system of Dharma array gathering the energy of heaven and earth in many places around.


    A little further inside, there is a river passing through the city. The river separates the outer Pavilion and the middle Pavilion of Mingqi Pavilion, and is connected by a large number of stone arch bridges. Once entering the area of the middle Pavilion, Luli develops immediately, and the surrounding atmosphere changes greatly.


    Walking into the area of Zhongge, all the people on the road have become the level of carving masters. Among them, there are many people who can see the level badge. Obviously, these people have a higher status in Zhongge. Just watching many people bow to them is to see their status improved.


    With the pace into the pavilion, Lu Li also immediately found that the architectural style, cultivation and status of the surrounding people are much higher than those of the outer Pavilion.


    What Lu Li didn''t expect most was that he arrived here with the exchange and gambling house open.


    Obviously, compared with the outside of dange, the outside of dange is more inclined to daily life and daily consumption. The consumption level of the middle level area is much higher. It can even be said that this is the gold selling cave inside dange. There are a lot of auction, gambling, and even some rare prohibited things outside dange.


    And here, danxiu''s hierarchy should be more obvious. When the fourth grade taishangxuanzun meets the third grade master, he must bow to salute. If the lowest seventh grade taishangxuanzun meets the third grade master, he must salute respectfully.


    Of course, even the most powerful Sanpin Taishang xuanzun danxiu in the middle area, when he saw Lu Li and Qingdan Laozu walking side by side, they all had to kneel down honestly. One of them was the leader of dange Pavilion, the other was the deputy leader with Qipin Tianzun Dangui on his shoulder. How could ordinary people imagine the degree of force? Whenever a person met, they all knelt down in a hurry and said "thousand years, thousand years, thousand years" respectfully to them.


    "Master, the hierarchy in the Dan Pavilion is really strict. Is that true in the imperial city?"


    Looking at such a scene, Lu Li was also quite helpless.


    He himself has always been used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and he can''t understand the red tape in the royal family.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lu... Do you mind if I call you that? You have to be full of momentum. These people''s worship is not to me, but to you. Even if I''m not by your side, they will worship you like this! "


    Qingdan Laozu patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 995

    "Worship me? Why do you worship me... "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "To be exact, thanks to the Dan puppet on your shoulder."


    Qingdan Laozu laughed and continued to explain, "the Dan puppet on your shoulder is the level of the seventh grade God. It''s more powerful than the strongest Dan puppet in my hand. It''s enough to prove that you have the strength and means to surpass me. Danxiu masters don''t worship princes and nobles. They only worship the people they are willing to submit to. You are the one."


    Lu Li immediately reacted and was quite embarrassed.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a seven grade puppet of heaven. If he didn''t have the help of the popular cloud and the old ancestor of Danqing, the pill might not have been able to do it.


    While exchanging some matters about the Imperial City, they went through the middle of the dange and entered the inner layer.


    "Come on, let''s go to the assembly hall first and make a registration for you. Then you will be the deputy leader of Dan Pavilion. If you don''t go to the assembly hall, it will be a bit unpleasant. You should pay more attention to it."


    Qingdan Laozu walked in front of him and looked back at Lu Li with a smile. "Remember, I''ll go in later. If someone wants to talk to you, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Of course, if someone is disrespectful to you, you don''t have to be polite. You are the deputy leader of Dan Pavilion in the future, and you are also the person recommended by Duke Ling Zhen. I think you know how to handle it properly."


    "I see. I''ll take care of myself."


    Lu Li nodded. He didn''t care about all these things.


    He has seen a lot of cats and dogs who want to have a hard time with him. What ghosts and ghosts have not been cleaned up? Will you be afraid that several Dants will not get along with him?


    After walking for a moment with Qingdan, they came to a three story low building.


    This low building does not look impressive, but it is located in the center of the inner floor of dange. All the buildings are around this building, which shows the status of this building.


    Walking into the building, Lu Li immediately felt an energy countless times stronger than the outside. Most of the high-level danxiu were also masters of the Dharma array. Gathering more aura of heaven and earth through the Dharma array is a common method used by danxiu masters, especially in the realm of Taishang xuanzun. They use a lot of these techniques, and even some people can rely on it, To challenge tianzundan.


    Looking around, most of the people in the hall on the first floor are the second grade and the third grade Taishang xuanzun level danxiu, who are more powerful than those in the middle level. These people are also more arrogant. They are busy and have little communication with each other. Most of them nod their heads to Qingdan, and few of them will give a big gift.


    However, these people were still surprised when they saw the small color on Lu Li''s shoulder. Obviously, the seven grade Tianzun Dan puppet is extremely rare for most people.


    Along the corridor up, all the way up three floors, the footsteps of Qingdan Laozu finally stopped in front of a flash of tall door.


    "If you enter this door, you will be the parliament hall. Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t panic and deal with it calmly. There are many people who want to give you a bad impression. Don''t let them succeed."


    After the old ancestor of Qingdan gave an advice, he raised his hand to open the door and led Lu Li into it.


    Step into the hall of the first moment, Lu Li is to understand the meaning of Qingdan ancestor.


    As soon as he landed on the ground and walked into the door, the overwhelming pressure came like a tsunami, just like a posture to push him to the ground!


    Lu Li''s eyes seemed to sweep through the hall at random. He saw that there were eight people sitting in the hall at the moment, each of whom was a master of Yipin Taishang xuanzun level. At the moment, it was the eight masters of Yipin Taishang xuanzun who joined hands to deliver the huge pressure to him. They wanted to give him a bad impression!


    Lu Li''s mouth grinned and his feet moved easily. The pressure fell on him. It was useless. He never let Lu Li shake his feet!


    Lu Li has never been afraid of this kind of external breath suppression. As a sword cultivator, his sharp breath is like Tianke. No matter how much pressure you put on him, he will be cut in half and become useless!


    Lu Li''s sharp breath suddenly made people feel a little afraid. Eight people joined hands to put pressure on him. He was a master of xuanzun, and he could not walk so leisurely and unswervingly!


    However, they are obviously not going to give up.


    Qingdan Laozu walked faster than Lu Li. He first went to the throne and sat down. Just as Qingdan Laozu sat down, the eight elixirs took out a pill and held it in their hands.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept, and found that these eight people took out a product of Taishang xuanzun Dan. At the moment, these eight people all released the Dan spirit. The eight Dan spirits have different shapes, and they all look at Lu Li and covetous!


    Obviously, these guys are going to try Lu Li''s strength and see if the new deputy cabinet leader has convincing ability!


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at qingdanlaozu. There was a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    According to Lu Li''s own temper, these people should all fall down at the moment, but after all, this is the dange, the site of Qingdan''s ancestors. It''s impolite to beat up other people''s faces as soon as they come up.


    But at the moment, Qingdan didn''t mind. He gave Lu Li a calm look. He just waved his hand and motioned to Lu Li to solve the problem by himself. Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, he seemed to say: let''s do it, don''t kill him.


    Seeing Qingdan''s reaction like this, Lu Li can''t help laughing in his heart. As soon as he stretches his arm, Xiaocai falls to the ground and stands in front of Lu Li.


    "Leave elder brother, isn''t that a few ugliness eight strange all beat to lie down to go?"


    Xiao Cai raised his fluffy hand like cat''s paw and pointed to Dan Ling, who was a master of Dan Xiu.


    Lu Li nodded and stroked Xiaocai''s head: "yes, but don''t hit too hard. It''s not easy for Danling to unite. Don''t hurt Danling of several colleagues. Otherwise, it''s too impolite."


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Li and Xiaocai, those danxiu masters were all out of breath. They exchanged their eyes and immediately controlled badaodanling to fly towards Xiaocai!


    But at this moment, in Xiaocai''s hand, there was a nine color light shining, condensed into eight colorful flying swords. Xiaocai said "disease" softly, and the eight flying swords broke out of the air.


    The next moment, the eight Danling that flew up was nailed to the ground by Sheng Sheng and couldn''t move!

 Chapter 996

    The eight Dan Xiu masters in that hall were too surprised to speak when they saw this scene!


    The eight of them summoned Dan spirits, all of which were of the same level as the Supreme xuanzun Dan, but they were not able to see each other. Before they could show them, they had already been subdued by Xiaocai!


    Xiaocai had a proper hand. Although he nailed the eight Danling to the ground, he didn''t hurt the Danling himself. He just turned the Caiguang into a shackle and locked the eight Danling. It wasn''t a real attack. But this move made the eight danxiu masters feel scared.


    "It''s worthy of being a Qi pin Tian Zun Dan puppet. We''ve learned it. I''d like to meet the vice cabinet leader. Thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    However, the eight men knew that they were not Lu Li''s opponents. They immediately restrained Dan Ling and knelt down to Lu Li.


    Lu Li didn''t pay much attention to them. He just nodded and went to the throne and sat down.


    Lu Li just sat down, and the old ancestor of Qingdan coughed, which made eight experts of danxiu cast their eyes.


    "You guys, are you convinced now?" Qingdan asked with a smile.


    Those people quickly nodded: "convinced! I''m convinced


    "That''s good." The elder Qingdan looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "you need to remember that Mr. Qianyan will be the vice-president of our Dan pavilion from now on. The word" Vice "does not mean that Mr. Qianyan is inferior to me. It''s just that Mr. Qianyan is not familiar with the Dan Pavilion, so his name has not been corrected. What you do to me is what you do to Mr. Qianyan, remember? "


    "Remember!"


    The eight answered in unison.


    Naturally, they will not question the words of Qingdan. Even Qingdan can''t refine the seven grade Tianzun level Dan puppets. Lu Li has such Dan puppets in his hands, and his status is high. Of course, Qingdan''s words all say this, so no one can question it.


    "Well, it''s time to meet you. It''s time to test your skills. You can go back first. I still have guests."


    "Yes."


    Qingdanlaozu waved his hand, and the eight people got up and left one after another. They gathered here just to see if the new deputy cabinet leader is qualified to lead them. At the moment, their doubts have been best answered, and naturally there is no need to stay any more.


    After waiting for those people to leave, Lu Li just looked at the elder Qingdan and asked, "master, you said there are still guests. I don''t know who they are?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You''ll see it soon."


    Qingdan Laozu said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, there was a knock on the door outside, but no one reported who was coming.


    "Just come in."


    Looking at the gate, Qingdan stood up and welcomed it. Lu Li was so surprised that he quickly followed it.


    Qingdan laozugui is the leader of Dan Pavilion. He is a master of heaven. He is the absolute pillar of Fengdu imperial city. He came to meet him personally. Obviously, he is a big man. Lu Li is not good at neglecting him, so he welcomed him together.


    When the door opened, Lu Li looked up and saw a girl in green come in. The girl was quite long and about the same height as Lu Li. She had red lips and beautiful eyebrows. She was quite mature under her makeup, but her face was as naive as a child.


    The girl came into the door, speechless, only went to the old ancestor of Qingdan with a smile, and slightly bowed to salute with her skirt.


    "To introduce you, this is Xingyun''s cousin, Feng ling''er. In the future, ling''er will be your partner before contacting the crisis of three way star."


    Qingdan Laozu leads the girl named fengling''er to Lu Li and introduces her.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand to hold it, but Feng ling''er still doesn''t speak, just looks at him and smiles.


    Lu Li can''t help but frown and cast his puzzled eyes at Qingdan.


    Being watched by Lu Li like this, Qingdan''s father couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "come and sit down first. Ling''er is a poor child. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    As he said this, the elder Qingdan took them down and said with a bitter smile, "ling''er, you can''t speak. It''s not that you''ve lost your throat. It''s just that when ling''er speaks, something will happen. Since she was five years old, she seldom speaks."


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling strange.


    It is obviously untenable to say that disaster will happen at the very beginning, but Lu Li can think of the actual reasons behind it.


    Nine times out of ten, Feng ling''er''s soul cultivation is naturally strong and powerful, so strong that she can''t control it. Her mind moves and a word will arouse the soul energy and cause damage.


    Lu Li has heard of such a case. In the records of Mohist, there was a man who spoke like a judge. He said that when the wind rises, the wind rises, and when the rain falls, the rain falls. Later, it was proved that his soul energy was too active and strong. Ordinary words also became the "warning words" to stimulate energy, just like in ordinary times, Luli''s manipulation formula was a "disease" in his mouth.


    With a little perception, Lu Li confirmed his idea.


    Feng ling''er''s own cultivation is nothing more than Wupin Taishang xuanzun, but her soul has reached the level of Sanpin Tianzun, which is extremely exaggerated. Moreover, her soul energy is not as stable as ordinary people, but just like a hurricane, occupying in the sea of knowledge, manic and restless.


    Feng ling''er obviously felt Lu Li''s exploration, took out a pamphlet from his pocket, opened it, wrote down a line of beautiful little words, and handed the pamphlet to Lu Li.


    "Ling''er can''t talk. It''s not ignoring you. I''m sorry."


    Lu Li looked at that line of beautiful small words, looked up at Feng ling''er with an apologetic expression on his face, and quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t blame you. I''m just not used to it."


    Seeing that Lu Li was not angry because he said nothing, Feng ling''er seemed to be relieved and nodded repeatedly. His beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and the end was lovely.


    "Master, what do you mean by saying that miss ling''er is my partner?"


    Lu Li looks at Qingdan again and asks.


    "Alas... You should know. Why ask clearly?" The old ancestor of Qingdan sighed and laughed bitterly.


    Lu Li suddenly understood.


    This is Qingdan Laozu and fengxingyun. They want him to protect fengling''er.


    Feng ling''er''s soul energy is so strong, but his cultivation is not so high, and he can''t control his soul cultivation. In this case, I''m afraid that those necromancers will salivate. If he can extract Feng ling''er''s three-level spirit body and refine it, I''m afraid that those necromancers will suddenly increase his cultivation by countless times!

 Chapter 997

    To understand this, Lu Li also understood why Qingdan''s ancestor was so embarrassed. However, Yao Xuan alone left them in a mess. Now he knows that behind Yao Xuan, there are Yuan people who collect corpses. Even if Yao Xuan''s conspiracy is solved, Yuan people will not give up easily.


    I''m afraid for those necromancers, the importance of Feng ling''er can be ranked in the forefront.


    Even if the Qingguo grand ceremony attracted a large number of experts from all walks of life, and all those experts who supported the Supreme xuanzun realm were refined, I''m afraid the refined energy was not as good as fengling''er''s, the soul energy of Sanpin Tianzun level. What a terrible thing? If this energy is refined into resentment soul, I''m afraid it''s a product of heaven that hasn''t been cultivated into gold body. I''ll be afraid of three points!


    "I see. I''ll pay more attention to it. If it''s not right, I''ll protect ling''er."


    Lu Li nodded and said, "but master, if I venture to ask, we still have a chance to win against Yao Xuan, but if the corpse collector of Yuan clan comes, what should we do? At present, we have no Tianzun masters to compete with, and no outside help. Even if Duke Ling Zhen sent Tianzun masters to come here, it''s still the yuan clan corpse collectors who take advantage of the war. How do we deal with it


    Lu Li asked very frankly, even if he knew that such a question would make Qingdan very embarrassed, Lu Li still asked.


    "I don''t understand that." Qingdan sighed with a pale sigh, "if it''s really a war, even if the Tianzun masters of the Duke''s mansion come to suppress it, it will only lead to more disasters. Since the Treaty of reciprocity came into effect, Tianzun masters have been able to enter the battlefield. Now there is no real battle between Tianzun masters of the two sides. If the battle ends on Mitu, it must be the first battle between tianzuns in the ancient universe, Three way star, where can withstand such wars... Tianzun master comes forward, what is a three way star? It''s just that the three way stars no longer exist. "


    At this point, Qingdan''s face was a bit bleak, "but how is it possible to give up the trilogy of life? There are hundreds of millions of people on the three way star who are not in the supreme realm. If we go away, will these hundreds of millions of people be ruined? I can''t do it. I really can''t do it! "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I can''t do it, so I don''t have to worry about it. I''m a Taoist monk, and I can''t believe in pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. If it''s a sea of fire, I''ll go into the sea of fire. I will not shirk this matter. "


    "You have a heart. Just as you said, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something important with you." Qingdan Laozu nodded and turned the front of the story. "After you got the news from the necromancer, I sent someone to investigate the extremely cold area in the north. The news came back that you found the trace of arranging the array, but you didn''t see Yao Xuan. You have to be more careful. Yao Xuan may find trouble for you."


    The elder Qingdan said just now, and Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "of course he will trouble me, master. Let''s report it. There''s no need to find Yao Xuan''s trace. He''s just under the cliff of the suburban wasteland. I''ve met him before. To tell you the truth, the purpose of coming to the imperial city is to seek the spirit refining Xu Yuan Ding to deal with that guy."


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing this, the old ancestor of Qingdan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Seriously. I once accidentally saved the elder youyue immortal who assassinated Yao Xuan a few days ago. The spirit of the elder is in my body now. When I met this guy that day, it was in the suburban wasteland, and the spirit field he set up was also under the cliff, but Yao Xuan lacked an evil corpse in his hand, and the spirit field is not complete. "


    Lu Li began to explain, and then he told the story of how he managed to escape from the ghost of youyuelaoxian that day.


    "... that''s how it is. This" corpse poison spot "on my hand was left when I fought with him."


    After talking about his experience, Lu Li reaches out to Qingdan''s ancestor and highlights the spot left by Yao Xuan''s black needle.


    "It''s really the spot of corpse poison... But even if we know where Yao Xuan is, we''re afraid it''s not easy to do it."


    Looking at the spot of the corpse poison, the elder Qingdan nodded, but his face was not pretty. "As you say, where he set up the spirit field, ordinary people will never come back if they break into it. If they use the power of heaven, it is inevitable that the corpse collector of the yuan clan will appear ahead of time. This matter... Is not easy to deal with."


    "In fact, there''s nothing hard to do. I have some ways to deal with it."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have some means to get rid of him, but the success rate of this means is not very high. I''m only 30% sure. So this time, I''ll go alone. If I don''t succeed, I''ll also have a way to escape. Naturally, it won''t attract more Tianzun masters. Yao Xuan doesn''t dare to do it rashly for a while. There''s no risk."


    The way that Lu Li said, of course, is to rely on the space of knowing the sea. This is the only capital that Lu Li can have a way to fight with Tianzun masters. If he can cheat Yao Xuan into the space of knowing the sea, relying on the characteristics of the floating pearl preserved in the space of knowing the sea, it will be enough for Lu Li to deal with Yao Xuan!


    "Well, you can have a try. But remember, your life is more important. Whether it''s for your elders or for us, you are the most important. Don''t take risks and put yourself in danger."


    The ancestor of Qingdan patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "as he said, he took out three dark blue pills and handed them to Lu Li." I see that the swallowing method you used in the assessment is the secret method of swallowing yuan of Taotie people. I have three Yinsha Jueqi pills, which are Jiupin Tianzun pills. If you take them normally, you can take them as a temporary substitute, But it will damage Yang Shou and hurt your muscles and bones. You have the secret method of swallowing yuan in your body. You can devour it and refine its energy. If you lose your opponent, you can save your life by using this pill. "


    Lu Li reached out and took the three dark blue pills. The cool air penetrated into the skin, and the full energy made Lu Li''s heart tremble.


    "I''ll take it. If I don''t get it, I''ll send it back. Then I''ll go to the extremely cold place and try to break the battle. If I can get rid of Yao Xuan, I''ll come back."

 Chapter 998

    Fengdu wasteland, duanyun cliff.


    Under the cloud cliff, Yao Xuan sits in the center of the spirit field with his knees crossed, and his hands are sealed with secret formulas. The three coffins are surrounded by death.


    "It''s a good corpse of youyuelaoxian, but it''s a pity that he didn''t bring back his spirit. Without the spirit of resentment, the power of the evil corpse is much less."


    Yao Xuan looks at the three coffins and smacks his lips. Lu Li saves the soul of youyue Laoxian, which slows down the refining process in his hands. This also makes him angry.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ding!"


    In the surrounding air, there was a strange and ethereal sound. In an instant, Yao Xuan was dazzled. The next moment, his whole person disappeared in the same place!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is... Where? Why am I suddenly in the void


    Yao Xuan looked around with a look of horror.


    At the last moment, he was still refining the evil corpse under the broken cloud cliff. All of a sudden, he came to this inexplicable vast space. It seemed that there was no boundary around him, only countless stars were surging, and the void was endless.


    Yao Xuan carefully observed in all directions, in the heart quite some panic.


    "Not just who called me? Please come out and have a talk! "


    Yao Xuan opens mouth to shout a way.


    He can pull him into the void in an instant when he''s not on guard. This kind of magic power is by no means what an ordinary expert can show. If it''s really a strong expert who leads him here, I''m afraid the other party is at least an expert above wupintianzun!


    What Yao Xuan can''t think of is that in this vast starry sky, hundreds of millions of miles away, Lu Li is sitting cross legged in the bamboo garden, recovering his consumption.


    In hospital.


    Lu Li''s breath is a little rough. Yao Xuan is much stronger than him. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s spiritual cultivation and the help of youyuelaoxian, it would be impossible to pull Yao Xuan into the space of knowing the sea.


    But at the moment, the plan is.


    Lu Li naturally knows that he is not Yao Xuan''s opponent in a frontal battle. The only way is to pull him into the sea awareness space and defeat her by relying on the sea awareness space!


    Here, he is the master, and only here, can he not be afraid of Yao Xuan!


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very smart, but you are really a madman. You dare to draw the enemy close to your own sea of knowledge. I have never heard of such means in my life. You are the only one."


    You Yue Lao Xian stands behind Lu Li, relying on his soul cultivation to recover his consumption. His face is also quite amazing.


    "I''m flattered. If this method doesn''t work, I''ll have to fight head-on. Then my hope is slim."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "Now this guy is hundreds of millions of miles away from me. Let''s see me deal with him."


    Lu Li licked his lips and continued to smile coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, in the boundless space of knowing the sea, Yao Xuan is quite angry.


    With his cultivation, his perception is strong enough to cover hundreds of thousands of miles. If he feels in a straight line, he can feel the distance of a million miles clearly. But at the moment, even if he delivers his mind perception to the limit distance, he can''t feel the existence of a breath!


    It''s like a dead world here. There is no breath of life, no energy fluctuation, nothing but the boundless void and countless floating stars.


    "Well! I''d like to see who''s doing the trick. I don''t believe you can avoid the perception of evil corpses and spirits if you can avoid my own insight! "


    Yao Xuan snorted coldly. As soon as his fingerprints changed, he planned to summon his evil corpse and resentment soul. The sharpness of the evil corpse and resentment soul for the breath of life was far more than his countless times. As long as there was a breath of life, he could not escape the pursuit of the evil corpse and resentment soul!


    However


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Yao Xuan immediately found something wrong, he could not summon the evil corpse!


    Yao Xuan quickly tried other means, the more he tried, the more pale he was!


    The power of space, can''t use!


    Mind mind, mind mind mind, mind mind mind, mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind mind!


    Soul energy, can''t use!


    After trying more than ten methods one after another, Yao Xuan suddenly finds that he can''t use any of them. Even the most basic way is to mobilize his long-term cultivation of dead Qi, which can''t be condensed at all. The only way to use it is his own energy!


    And the energy of his body, with a point will be less than a point, completely unable to recover!


    "Boom..."


    Just in Yao Xuan''s surprise, just in the void, suddenly there is a thunder cloud condensing, the thunder cloud presents a bright silver, instantly condensing over Yao Xuan''s head!


    "Damn it! How can thunder appear? "


    See thunder cloud condensation, Yao Xuan immediately realized that bad, as a necromancer, if lead to thunder, must soul disappear spirit scattered!


    "Well? incorrect! It''s not thunder! "


    A little calm, Yao Xuan immediately felt wrong, the intensity of the thunder cloud did not reach the intensity of the sky thunder, but more like someone using lightning energy to attract.


    Recognize this, Yao Xuan immediately sneer, figure a flash, then toward the thundercloud in the impact and go, want to break this thundercloud!


    And now, hundreds of millions of miles away, Lu Li is a gloomy smile.


    "You sent it to the door by yourself, you son of a bitch


    At that moment when Yao Xuan rushed into Lei Yun, a sense of crisis was suddenly used in his heart!


    All of a sudden, the lightning energy changed from bright silver to dark, which made Yao Xuan''s scalp numb!


    The silver lightning can only be regarded as ordinary xianlei, which can be used by the higher immortal monks.


    But the black light is the thunder of Yin Mountain. It''s the real thunder of heaven!


    Among the thunder clouds, the dark Thunder Dragon roars endlessly, which makes Yao Xuan''s heart tremble!


    If this is split up, even if it won''t kill him directly, it''s absolutely impossible for him to run away because he''s scorched outside and tender inside and full of scars!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the black Thunder Dragon in the thunder cloud seemed to be awakened at the moment. With a deafening roar, he suddenly bombarded Yao Xuan!


    Yao Xuan saw this scene, his face suddenly pale!


    In an instant, Yao Xuan''s energy is surging out, condensing a thick layer of energy barrier, which is the only defense he can make at the moment. Thunder Dragon roars endlessly, frantically wants to tear up that layer of energy barrier. Yao Xuan feels that the energy in his body is rapidly expending, but it''s just a few breaths, which has consumed nearly 10%!


    Such consumption, let Yao Xuan deeply crisis.


    If this is a good time, he can try to find a way to escape after blocking the attack of these Yin Mountain thunder robbers. But who knows if there will be another attack like this?

 Chapter 999

    Thunder Dragon roars endlessly, Yao Xuan''s forehead is also covered with cold sweat!


    "No, we must find the caster. It''s not a natural disaster, but someone did it on purpose!"


    Yao Xuan was flustered in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a strange breath. At this critical moment, let him shine!


    "The smell of corpse poison spot! Is it... Is it the taishangxuanzun kid? "


    Yao Xuan can''t believe it. However, a few days ago, Lu Li was only the Supreme xuanzun of Sanpin. He escaped from him by many mysterious means. He can''t believe it. Only a few days later, Lu Li was so strong that he could bring such a threat to him.


    But at the moment, he can''t help doubting.


    The smell of corpse poison spot will dissipate by itself in half a month at most. Ordinary people can''t live until then. Even if the poison is touched, the necromancer will find the breath to cut the roots.


    Within half a month, only Lu Li was the one who let him use the black needle of corpse poison to hit the spot!


    "Since it''s you, it''s easy to do. If I catch you, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "Drink!"


    A sharp drink resounded from Yao Xuan''s mouth. Knowing that Lu Li was the ghost, Yao Xuan was a little less afraid, and immediately used a lot of energy reserves to disperse the surrounding Yinshan thunder!


    When Lei Yun dissipates, Yao Xuan quickly holds his breath and begins to feel carefully where the smell of the corpse poison spot comes from. As long as you find Lu Li and kill him, you can naturally contact him in this dilemma. Maybe you can turn Lu Li''s body into an evil one, which is much better than the body of youyue Laoxian!


    However


    "This... How can this be!"


    A little perception, Yao Xuan''s face is suddenly pale up!


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from him, hundreds of millions of miles away!


    What is the concept of billions of miles?


    It''s only a million miles around three stars.


    The size of the evil world of Xilin is no more than 10 billion Li.


    In billions of years, we have not returned to Xilin ten times!


    Is that possible!


    Lu Li, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, now stands up. On the light screen in front of him, he clearly reflects Yao Xuan''s stunned face. Lu Li can''t help laughing.


    Billions of miles, what is it?


    After fusing with Faust pearl, his space of understanding the sea becomes void, in which the field is infinite!


    Xilin?


    If Lu Li really had the level of Zhou Tong, and reached the supreme heaven realm, all the one hundred and one thousand evil regions of Xilin could be put into the space of knowing the sea!


    "Oh, I''m almost recovered. I''ll wait here for a while. I''ll have a good time with that guy. I''ll just have a hand training for me. I can''t waste it."


    Lu Li was timid. After that, his figure disappeared in the bamboo garden.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of knowing the sea, Yao Xuan flies aimlessly in one direction, his face like ashes.


    He didn''t know where to go or where to go.


    He is hundreds of millions of miles away from Luli. Even if he is flying with all his strength, it will take a hundred years.


    Really flying in this boundless void for a hundred years? How can it be... Not to mention whether it''s realistic to fly for a hundred years, it''s that he really has such endurance. He''s been flying with all his strength for a hundred years and found Luli. So what?


    A hundred years later, will Lu Li be afraid of him?


    Maybe at that time, Lu Li''s accomplishments had already exceeded him countless times. Killing him was as simple as killing a chicken!


    What''s more, Lu Li has the ability to be separated from him for billions of Li. Who can be sure that Lu Li has no ability to be separated from him for the next billions of Li?


    I don''t know whether there is an end to this void space. It''s not impossible for Lu Li to want to trap him here and die of old age!


    Yao Xuan suddenly felt a burst of incomparable despair. At the moment, no one threatened his life, and no attack could hurt him. What brought him pressure was the endless void.


    This boundless space, like a boundless grave, buried him in it, he is still alive, but no different from the dead.


    "Hum"


    All of a sudden, a buzzing sound suddenly came. Yao Xuan looked numbly, but suddenly became furious!


    "You did it?"


    Yao Xuan looked to the place where the wave came from and said angrily.


    At this moment, Lu Li carried his hands behind him and looked down at him, his face full of banter: "how? My empty space is a little interesting, isn''t it


    Listen to the tone of Lu Li''s banter, Yao Xuan is more angry!


    "I have to admit that you have never seen or heard of me, but you don''t need to be arrogant. Since you show up, it means that you have no means to kill me, and finally you have to fight me head on! Do you think I will be afraid of you, just a supreme xuanzun? "


    Yao Xuan snapped..


    "It''s not easy to say. What if my only superior xuanzun cut you off? This kind of thing is not good. If I can''t beat you, I''ll slip away. I''ll come back and beat you again when I have enough food, drink and sleep. If I can''t beat you once, I''ll beat you ten times a hundred times. This is my territory. Can you still bite me? "


    Lu Li''s words did not conceal the taste of ridicule.


    This kind of tactics can be described as extremely obscene, but the most irritating thing is that Yao Xuan really has no way to take Lu Li at the moment!


    In the sea space, but the land has the final say, although not like the Tong Tong that supreme heaven, general manipulation of the vanity of the thousand rules, but only by the casual move, the land is enough to hang Yao Xuan to fight hundreds of times!


    But at the moment, Lu Li doesn''t want to tease Yao Xuan again and again. After all, this guy is a necromancer, and has a great relationship with the corpse collector of the yuan family. What can Baoqi do to get in touch with the corpse collector.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thousand bottle moon was already unfolding behind Lu Li, and the nine you demon soul and nine you Tongling body were unfolding at the same time, which made Lu Li suddenly give birth to the monstrous spirit!


    Against Yao Xuan, Jiuyou Tongling is more dominant. The existence of the secret method of swallowing yuan makes Lu Li not afraid of Yao Xuan''s insidious means. This is the first time that Lu Li has put Jiuyou Tongling into actual combat.


    "So confident? Boy, even if you have some skills that I can''t do by many means, it''s easy to kill you just by virtue of the cultivation of my own heaven


    Yao Xuan sneered. Suddenly, he had this dark nine foot long gun in his hand. He pointed to Lu Li from afar!


    "Come and have a try, then, and see if you can touch my only superior xuanzun."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders. As soon as his voice fell, his hand was on one side of the seal.


    "Time flow, ten times!"

 Chapter 1000

    Lu Li''s voice was light, and the speed of time in the sea space changed immediately. Lu Li''s speed was ten times faster, but Yao Xuan''s speed was ten times slower!


    In a flash, two figures staggered flying up, see the speed of Li, Yao Xuan suddenly surprised heart hair cool!


    "How can this boy''s speed be improved so much?"?! It has reached the level of Jiupin... No, it''s the level of bapin Tianzun! "


    Yao Xuan was in a panic. He didn''t know what strange means Lu Li had used. In a flash, his speed completely surpassed him!


    Figure, sword, whether it is Lu Li himself, or in the hands of a thousand bottles of moon, now the speed is 100 times higher, even let Yao Xuan feel enormous pressure! He himself is a necromancer. Melee combat is not what he is good at. It''s very difficult for him to fight with a sword whose speed is equal to his, or even surpasses his!


    At the moment, Yao xuanduan is so oppressed by Lu Li that he can''t even use the imperial court. Of course, he won''t know. In this space of knowing the sea, his imperial court can''t be launched at all!


    The light of the sword flickered, and they suddenly separated. When they stood still, Yao Xuan''s face was dark. Looking down at his chest, he saw two staggered sword marks, one deep and one shallow. The shallow one cut his clothes and left a bloodstain. The deep one directly cut the flesh and blood, nearly visible bone!


    "How are you? Do you want to continue to be beaten, or do you want to show me some real skills of Tianzun masters? To be honest, I''ve only read about the strength of Tianzun master in books. It''s rare to meet a Tianzun master. Can you show me your hand? "


    Lu Li toward Yao Xuan Nu chin smile way, the face of the color of ridicule, without any cover up.


    Yao Xuan''s face suddenly sank and his teeth cackled. The dark nine foot long gun in his hand now seemed to be cumbersome. The speed of Lu Li was too fast. Without waiting for him to show his long gun, he had already fallen into a passive situation!


    "Well! Boy, you are really evil, but the trick is a trick after all. Since you want to see it, let''s have a good look. The most essential gap between heaven''s strong and you''re the Supreme xuanzun! "


    Yao Xuan suddenly drank a body, body suddenly has a circle of gas explosion diffusion to open, however... "Scared to death baby."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile that Yao Xuan stopped drinking. On the contrary, nothing happened at all.


    "How can it be? This... This... "


    "I find your star river imperial court is useless? Well, I thought you had some powerful means to use. In the end, it''s just the Star River imperial court. "


    Lu Li shrugged again and said with a smile.


    Xinghe imperial court is really a means that Tianzun masters can master just now. In Tianzun realm, the imperial court has evolved to the limit and is called Xinghe imperial court. Once it is used, it is no longer like the xuanzun masters. The imperial court is a plane. The Xinghe imperial court of Tianzun masters is a complete spherical space without any dead angle. The stronger the mind of Tianzun masters is, The larger the area of the sea, the larger the area of the Star River imperial court.


    To put it bluntly, it is an open space with less area than the land and sea space.


    In such a space, when the opponent is shrouded in it, the suppression of the opponent is very strong. The same level of Tianzun master, who has stronger Xinghe imperial field, will occupy the absolute advantage. When he reaches the realm of Jinshen Tianzun, he can directly use the Tiandao law in Xinghe imperial field, and the power is extremely terrible.


    But at the moment, Yao Xuan is no more than a Jiupin Tianzun, Star River imperial court?


    This is in Luli''s sea space. It''s not too much to say that the sea space is Luli''s Star River imperial arena!


    "Forget it. You''re pathetic. I''ll give you a chance."


    Looking at Yao Xuan''s face turned red, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Between the words, he flicked his fingers. It was like some invisible shackles were suddenly broken, which made Yao Xuan''s pressure suddenly relaxed. The next moment, Yao Xuan''s mind was back to normal!


    "Good boy! You are brave enough! Originally, you only need to suppress the Star River imperial court, and I have nothing to do with you. Since you are so arrogant, I want you to see the power of the Star River imperial court! "


    Yao Xuan sneered, and at the same time he unfolded his mind. In an instant, with Yao Xuan as the center, a dark energy unfolded in a spherical shape, covering a hundred feet in an instant!


    "Just a hundred feet?"


    Lu Li''s figure flickered. He was 300 feet away, but he was disappointed to see that Yao Xuan''s Star River imperial court was only 100 feet big.


    "I thought it was necessary for you to be so energetic, but it turned out that you didn''t see enough."


    Lu Li''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced Yao Xuan''s heart, causing Yao Xuan a burst of anger. At the moment, he slapped his nine foot long gun and went after Lu Li!


    At the moment, Yao Xuan must still believe that this sea awareness space is just a kind of strange magic array laid by Lu Li, which is very different from his Star River imperial court. As long as Lu Li is covered in the scope of Star River imperial court, he will win!


    However


    "No way!"


    "Here I am!"


    "Hit me, fool!"


    Yao Xuan quickly dances his long gun to kill Lu Li, but Lu Li is like a slippery loach. No matter how Yao Xuan accelerates, Lu Li can always dodge faster. The shadows of the nine foot long gun are like raindrops shooting at Lu Li, but Lu Li dodges one by one, hiding and mocking at the same time, which makes Yao Xuan''s lungs ache!


    Finally, Yao Xuan can''t bear it, such an insult, completely detonated his anger, immediately a violent drink!


    "Star River imperial court, blow up!"


    With the roar of Yao Xuan''s mouth, the Star River imperial court, which is covered within a hundred feet of Yao Xuan''s body, suddenly burst open and turned into innumerable dark fragments. The black fragments are connected with each other like a lotus root. In an instant, Yao Xuan''s Star River imperial court expanded five times!


    "Well, I''m lucky I ran fast enough, almost, just a little bit, and you hit me."


    Lu Li''s figure appears in the extreme distance that the Star River imperial court can cover. As Lu Li said, it''s just a little bit less. If the Star River imperial court can spread out another ten feet, it will cover Lu Li.


    However, the difference is the ten Zhang.


    Looking at the strange smile of Lu Li''s face, Yao Xuan feels that his eyes are going to crack. He wants to press Lu Li on the ground, punch and kick back and forth, and spit a few mouthfuls after that!


    However


    He can''t reach it!


    Lu Li''s hands were behind him, and he didn''t even bother to hold the sword in his hand. He just looked at Yao Xuan with a banter smile: "is that all you have? Is there anything else? We have plenty of time. You can try it slowly. I''ll wait for you. "

 Chapter 1001

    At this moment, if you change the individual Tianzun strong here, I''m afraid I''ve seen Lu Li''s operation, and my chin will dislocate!


    A top grade xuanzun can walk a nine grade Tianzun like a dog by his speed. Other people''s nine grade Tianzun can''t catch up with him by his own speed and magic tools, and even can''t catch up with him by breaking the Star River imperial court and sacrificing his integrity to expand the scope. I''m afraid the speed is not only eight grade Tianzun, but also seven grade Tianzun or even six grade Tianzun!


    "This speed... Impossible, impossible..."


    Yao Xuan''s face turned pale, and ten thousand of them didn''t believe it.


    It''s not only by speed that you can dodge the spread of the Star River imperial court. Even if you are a master of Qipin Tianzun, your own speed is not as fast as the spread of the Star River imperial court.


    There are only two ways to avoid this move.


    One is blink, that is, spatial transition. But the space transition, there will be obvious traces of escape into the void, even if it happens quickly will be found.


    Lu Li did not escape into the void even for a moment, so there was only one way to surpass the expansion speed of the Star River imperial field.


    "How can you... Change the flow of time?"


    "Oh, it''s amazing. I wonder what''s going on!"


    Lu Li''s expression is a little bit of a meal, spin even if is a pair of incredible appearance, toward Yao Xuan repeatedly clap.


    To change the speed of time, Yao Xuan didn''t even dare to think about it. It''s the only way that Jinshen Tianzun can use! Moreover, even if the golden emperor wants to change the speed of time, it can only be realized in the middle of his own star river imperial court. Except for those who are in the Shangqing court and hold the nature of heaven and earth, they can freely control the speed of time!


    What about Luli? But it''s the Supreme xuanzun.


    Control the flow of time? No one will believe that!


    How could Yao Xuan think of how he got this sea space?


    That is to say, today''s cultivation of Luli is not enough. Otherwise, ten times of time is not the limit of space to know the sea.


    Xiao Hanqing clearly told Lu Li that the change of time and velocity can reach ten thousand times!


    Of course, it was in the hands of Zhou Tong, a master of that level, who had just been able to reach ten thousand times. Xiao Hanqing had roughly revealed it to Lu Li.


    Ten times the time to change speed is the limit he can reach now, which will not change until Lu Li reaches the level of Sanpin Tianzun.


    If Lu Li''s cultivation attains the third grade of heaven, the limit of speed change can reach a hundred times.


    If Lu Li''s cultivation reached the realm of golden body and heaven, he could be promoted to a thousand times.


    If in the future, Lu Li''s cultivation reached the height of Zhou Tong and others, he would be able to control the magic power of changing speed ten thousand times.


    These things are too far away for Lu Li. At present, the only way to change the speed ten times is enough to make Lu Li easy. Yao Xuan can''t take care of himself!


    Yao Xuan''s heart began to give birth to a sense of despair.


    In this strange space, he can''t summon the evil corpse to complain about the soul. As a necromancer, he can''t use his best means at all.


    By your own strength?


    What if he''s a Ninepin? Lu Li has the means to change the speed of time, even the Star River imperial court can''t catch up with Lu Li''s speed. He is a necromancer who is not good at close combat, so what can he do with Lu Li''s sword?


    Desperate.


    At this moment, Yao Xuan really felt that Lu Li had forced him into a desperate situation, almost no possibility for him to turn over!


    "How? Do you want to continue? If there''s no other way, I''ll take you on the road. "


    Lu Li Nu chin asked with a smile, thousand bottles of moon floating in Lu Li''s side, ready to attack and kill at any time.


    "Oh... You guy..."


    Yao Xuan suddenly lost his smile. His face was pale. He pulled out a three inch long cone from his waist and pointed to his belly and stabbed it down!


    "Poof


    With the sound of a sharp blade piercing flesh and blood, the three inch sharp cone made a straight cut on Yao Xuan''s belly. The flesh and blood were indistinct, and he was called a normal monk. After that, the sea of Qi was completely destroyed, and the energy in his body would escape madly. As a result, he would explode and die!


    But Yao Xuan didn''t know what strange method he had practiced. At the moment when the sharp cone pierced his abdomen, there was a lot of strange black smoke in the blood hole. Under the black smoke, a dirty purple pill appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, do you know what this is?"


    Yao Xuan''s face was completely bloodless, but his expression was extremely ferocious.


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the strange purple pill. It was about the size of a baby''s fist. The breath from it was disgusting. It was like an invisible hand holding the stomach. Acid water couldn''t restrain it!


    "Five poison corpse pill? This guy is actually refining this thing in his body! "


    Lu Li was surprised. This five poison corpse pill is not only common among necromancers, but also in the hands of many experts who use poison. This thing is the fierce toxin of the five poisons and the corpse poison of tens of millions of decaying corpses. It is melted together and condensed into a poison pill. The more it is refined, the more its toxicity is amazing. If it is refined to a certain extent, it can even make the strong one turn into pus blood instantly!


    And this five poison corpse pill is the most extreme in the body, and grows most rapidly. This method is usually not used by poison masters. Only necromancers dare to do this kind of thing. Put the five poison corpse pill into the body to refine, eat soul and drink blood, and take 100 poisons to accumulate endless resentment, then you can refine the five poison corpse pill to the extreme!


    This kind of method is listed as one of the top ten forbidden techniques in the world. Once it is found, heaven and earth cannot tolerate it!


    "The five poison corpse pills have been taken out. Do you want to die together?"


    Lu Li looks at Yao Xuan with a sneer and shouts.


    Yao Xuan suddenly laughed wildly: "yes, boy, since you know the five poison corpse pill, you should also know it. Once you leave your body, you can''t take it back again. I told you clearly that today I know I can''t get away, and you don''t want to get away alive. Aren''t you clever? Let''s have a try. Can your strange means withstand the erosion of the five poison corpse pill? "


    "Tut Tut, how to say... Wei Shi said, I''m not afraid of you."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. He stretched out his hand toward Yao Xuan. "Or you can give me the five poison corpse pill, and I''ll swallow it down to show you?"

 Chapter 1002

    Lu Li''s words made Yao Xuan feel stunned.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Lu Li Nu asked with a smile, "anyway, you can''t put it back when you take it out. Take it and eat it raw. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Seeing that Yao Xuan''s killing move was the five poison corpse pill, Lu Li was almost a fool. He just frowned. It wasn''t because he was in trouble, but... The five poison corpse pill tasted so bad that Lu Li''s nose was still stinging... But to swallow it, Lu Li couldn''t make fun of it. At the moment, Lu Li was afraid that Yao Xuan would run away, The five poison corpse pills are wasted.


    Lu Li himself is carrying pure air blood, although these years, Lu Li basically did not meet any expert with poison, the effect of pure air blood is mostly reflected in the daily practice, to eliminate some of the negative effects of natural materials and local treasures, but this poison does not invade the body, but it has never failed!


    What''s more, Lu Li still has the secret of swallowing yuan, but he claims that he can swallow anything. The power of Taotie is not a joke.


    The strong one of the Taotie clan uses the secret method of swallowing yuan, not to mention the five poison corpse pill. It is to move out the most evil poison of this time. As long as it can''t survive, it can be slowly refined by the secret method of swallowing yuan. It''s non-toxic and harmless. On the contrary, it can improve the cultivation. That''s why there are not many Taotie clan members, But it''s still the reason why they are able to compete with the top ethnic groups like the Taigu dragon, and even a member of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Although Lu Li doesn''t have such a powerful blood as a guarantee, with the existence of this pure blood, Lu Li can also swallow the five poison corpse pill without any scruple. It''s a rare treasure, which contains the life cultivation of the necromancer. If it is refined, it will impact the realm of heaven. It''s just around the corner!


    Looking at Lu Li''s inexplicable expectation, Yao Xuan suddenly feels cold in his heart... What''s the matter? The five poisons corpse pill, a treasure of evil ways, can''t escape if it''s seen by others. Yao Xuan is even sure that with the five poisons corpse pill, even if he is faced with a master of seven grade heaven, he can fight to death together!


    But Lu Li... How to say


    It''s like you can''t get the five poison corpse pill. For a moment, even Yao Xuan has some doubts. Is Lu Li also a necromancer? Are you going to take his five poison corpse pill and refine it by yourself?


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? I''m going to die together. Can I change my mind? "


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "it seems that you are reluctant to give up the five poison corpse pill, but none of the things I like can run away. You must hand in the five poison corpse pill to me today!"


    "Taotie swallow Tianjue, swallow yuan secret method, disease!"


    A light drink, from Lu Li''s mouth suddenly came out, the next moment, Lu Li is opened his mouth, forced to inhale a big breath, suddenly, a terrible attraction is pulling Yao Xuan in the hands of the five poison corpse Dan toward Lu Li fly away, Yao Xuan want to catch it can''t come!


    Look at this scene, Yao Xuan''s face more pale up!


    The five poison corpse pill is one of the top ten forbidden techniques. Yes, but the five poison corpse pill has two major enemies.


    One is a person who is proficient in making or detoxifying poisons. As long as the other party understands the toxicity of the five poison corpse pill and knows how to detoxify it, it will lose its effect.


    2¡¢ People who have the undifferentiated means of swallowing yuan, especially Taotie, can be said to be the absolute natural enemy of the five poison corpse pill. Once the secret method of swallowing yuan is used, the five poison corpse pill can only become a great tonic to the opponent''s mouth!


    Yao Xuan is already flustered at the moment. He never thought that Lu Li had mastered such means!


    Before Lu Li was able to control time and speed, he didn''t bring Yao Xuan such a huge impact. After all, there are so many magic tricks in the world that he doesn''t know.


    And at the moment, Lu Li uses the secret method of swallowing yuan, which really makes Yao Xuan nearly collapse!


    Taotie people are not allowed to learn the secret method of Taotie people. This secret method of swallowing yuan is the secret of Taotie people. Even in Taotie people, only those ethnic groups with high status and pure blood are qualified to learn. Now, this kind of method appears in the hands of a human monk. It''s a surprise, Yao Xuan''s mind has completely collapsed for a moment. He can only watch the five poison corpse pill fly towards Lu Li. There''s no way to say it... The five poison corpse pill falls into Lu Li''s mouth under the traction of the secret method of swallowing yuan. There''s no suspense. Lu Li is like eating a meatball down like, grunt a then to swallow into the belly.


    Although the taste of this thing is a bit tormenting, in the end, it contains very pure energy. For Lu Li, it is undoubtedly a great tonic. He will benefit a lot from refining it in the future.


    "The taste is a little disgusting, but generally speaking, it''s acceptable. It''s right to eat stinky tofu."


    Lu Li wiped the corners of his mouth, and his expression was slightly distorted, as if he had bitten a piece of Coptis and other things in his mouth.


    Yao Xuan is in despair.


    He never thought that one day he would be so embarrassed in the hands of a supreme xuanzun.


    Just before he was pulled into the sea space by Lu Li, he was still thinking about how to summon a resentful soul, refine his three evil corpses, and complete the establishment of the spirit field, so as to activate the array and refine countless creatures on the three way star.


    At this moment, everything has become a dream, five poison corpse pill lost, his cultivation is completely broken, at this moment, let alone Lu Li, any xuanzun or even the Supreme Master can easily kill him!


    "Kill me, you win."


    Yao Xuan raised his face and began to smile bitterly. At the moment, he just wanted to die.


    Without the five poison corpse pill, what he lost was not only his cultivation, but also his painstaking effort Shouyuan. Now without the five poison corpse pill, even if Lu Li didn''t care, he would not be able to live for three or five days. Instead of waiting until then, he would die easily in Lu Li''s sword instead of being eaten by the fierce poison in his body.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?"


    At the moment, Lu Li sneered, "you necromancers are killing millions of creatures to cultivate your evil skills. It''s too happy for you to kill you with one sword, isn''t it? You just stay here. I''ll slow down the flow of time to the extreme, so that you can feel the pain of biting your heart with thousands of poisons. Goodbye... Oh, No


    "It''s goodbye."

 Chapter 1003

    Three way star, waihuang cemetery.


    Wei Liang pulled out his legs from the grave, looked at his hands covered with mud and blood, and wiped the blood on his hands with his ragged clothes.


    Three years ago, he was a gifted young man of the Wei family and the son of the patriarch Wei Feng. He began to practice at the age of 12. In just ten years, he made achievements and became a strong man in the realm of xuanzun!


    It can be said that it is a rare cultivation genius to reach the xuanzun realm in ten years!


    At that time, he was the pride of the whole Wei family! His father put all the hope of the rise of the Wei family on him and doted on him in all ways... However, in a later practice, he fell into a coma like a devil. The family mistakenly thought that he was dead, so they buried him in this inaccessible cemetery.


    In fact, Wei Liang was not possessed by the devil, but inherited the ancient power. For three years, he had been learning the ancient power in this tomb, and countless skills poured into his mind.


    Now he has finally completed the inheritance of ancient power, and finally... Can see the light again!


    "Father... Wait for liang''er. Liang''er will see you soon!"


    Wei Liang had a smile on his face, and his father''s kind face appeared in his mind.


    At this time, it was dark night. Wei Liang looked back at the dusky night in front of him. Even if he raised his feet, he went to the front.


    Three years, for Wei Liang at the moment, the biggest wish in his heart is to see his father soon. His kind and doting face is a childhood memory that Wei Liang will never forget!


    However, at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and there were several vague roars: "little girl! Do you want to be reunited with the dead of the Wei family when you run to the Yougu cemetery? Unfortunately, we won''t let you do it! "


    Wei Liang slowly raised his feet and walked to the source of the sound. He had just seen the sun again when he met such a strange thing. Naturally, Wei Liang wanted to find out.


    A moment later, Wei Liang saw a vague figure of a girl in the night. The girl was dressed in gray cloth, her long hair swaying with the wind, and her weak physical strength was vividly displayed by her faltering gait.


    "I see where else you can go! It''s your fortune that young master Zhang likes you. I advise you not to struggle fearlessly! "


    Two young figures appeared again behind the girl. One of them yelled at the girl.


    Regardless of the roar behind her, the girl''s bloody hands pushed aside the Bush in front of her and ran desperately, but her body just hit Wei Liang''s arms!


    Suddenly, the girl stood in the same place, looking at Wei Liang in front of her in panic and fear. Even the two young people behind the girl made a fighting posture and looked at Wei Liang cautiously.


    "Big... Big brother... Who is this? Is it the ghost in the legend


    One of the two young men, shivering all over, pointed to Wei Liang with a sword in his hand and said to his companion.


    In this gloomy and terrifying cemetery, apart from the dense forest, which is the dense tombs, or in the night, he suddenly saw a mysterious figure, no wonder he would tremble.


    "Waste! Forget what master Zhang told us? If we can''t catch Wei Xiao''er back, you and I will die! Just a guy who doesn''t have people or ghosts scares you like this? "


    Another young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, tightened his sword and said in a calm voice.


    When Wei Liang heard what they said, he was very surprised and said: "are you... Xiao''er?"


    The girl''s tearful face was full of doubts. She gradually withdrew her fear and looked at Wei Liang. She could not believe: "are you... Are you... Brother Wei Liang?"


    Wei Liang clearly remembers that Wei Xiao''er is the daughter of the elder of the Wei family. In fact, she didn''t originally have the surname Wei. She was an abandoned child picked up by the elder. After entering the Wei family, she changed her name to Wei.


    However, because of her special identity, she was often unpopular in the Wei family. At the beginning, Wei Liang also defended her everywhere. Whenever someone bullied her, Wei Liang was always the first to stand up and protect her.


    Because of this, Wei Xiao''er has a unique feeling for Wei Liang. In her eyes, Wei Liang is a genius, but she is not arrogant in front of her. She is totally different from others. On the contrary, she protects her everywhere. This has left an indelible impression in her heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wei Liang was a little surprised and asked in surprise.


    However, Wei Xiao''er cried with joy: "brother Wei Liang, you are still alive! I knew you wouldn''t die so easily! "


    Wei Liang immediately also let out a smile, he is thinking of quickly back to the family and everyone together, unexpectedly here unexpectedly met Wei Xiao''er!


    "Well! It turned out to be a little bastard of the Wei family! It''s a miracle that you little bastard can survive to this day after the destruction of your Wei family! "


    And just as Wei Xiao''er pulls Wei Liang to run away, one of the two youths yells at Wei Liang.


    Smell speech, Wei Liang broke away from the palm of Wei Xiao''er, and then stare at that person coldly, sink a way: "what did you just say?"


    Wei Liang thought that he had heard wrong. The young man said that the whole Wei family was destroyed!


    "No nonsense! Today I will send you to see the king of hell


    However, the young man didn''t seem to want to explain to Wei Liang. Even when he grasped the sword in his hand, he roared to Wei Liang!


    The young man rushed to Wei Liang''s body without any stagnation. He looked like a must kill posture!


    But at this time, what Wei Liang was concerned about was not the young man''s killing posture, but the young man''s saying: "the Wei family has been destroyed!"


    At the same time, the young man was less than a foot away from Wei Liang!


    Wei Liang suddenly raised his hand, which was full of blood. He stepped on a rock and attacked the young man!


    "Well! How dare you fight against me with the strength of Jiupin xuanzun? "


    But that youth sees, the corner of the mouth is to raise a touch of radian, obviously don''t put Wei Liang in the eye!


    But the next moment, his body suddenly fell out, drawing a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally fell heavily on the trees behind him!


    Wei Liang was stunned. It wasn''t him, but someone else!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up. Are you two all right?"


    A black robed figure with a sword box floated down and gave them a smile.


    "My name is Luli when I meet you for the first time. Please come with me."

 Chapter 1004

    Without waiting for Wei Liang''s reaction, the one who had been hit by Lu Li had already gone all the way out, pretending that the big tree was surrounded by three people for a while, and the guy who had the strength of four grade xuanzun was suddenly bleeding, and his breath was instantly depressed!


    Another xuanzun master, who came with him, saw his companion, who was almost killed by Lu Li''s attack. When his eyes fell on Lu Li again, his face was in a panic, just like seeing a fierce ghost crawling out of the hell!


    Lu Li didn''t even look at the two at the moment. He just looked at Wei Liang''s pale face.


    Wei''s family has always been the pride of Wei Liang''s heart. His father, Wei Feng, said that he acted justly and awe inspiring. Wei Liang admired him very much. The news of the collapse of his family was like a bolt from the blue to Wei Liang!


    Wei Liang crossed Lu Li and went straight to the emperor xuanzun who was badly hurt by Lu Li: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with the Wei family? "


    The man who fell to the ground grinned grimly, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, glared at Wei Liang, and yelled: "the Wei family has been destroyed! The patriarch Wei Feng is already a pile of bones. Don''t you know? "


    Wei Liang''s palm suddenly trembled, and the color of surprise flashed across his face!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible


    Wei Liang''s face suddenly sank. He looked at Wei Xiao''er behind him and asked in a trembling voice: "Xiao''er, you tell me it''s not true! It''s not true


    "Brother Wei Liang... It''s true..."


    Wei Xiao''er saw that Wei Liang was in such a sad state. He immediately sighed helplessly and said in a low voice.


    Wei Liang felt that something was broken in his heart. Although the Wei family was not the top family in santu star, it was also a powerful one. There were quite a lot of Taishang xuanzun experts in the family, and his father Wei Feng was also the top xuanzun of Sanpin!


    However, the family said no, no


    "Oh! I can''t believe that you can live to this day? "


    At this moment, a rather harsh voice came from outside the cemetery. The guy who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up heard the voice. When he even showed a face of evil smile, he immediately glared at Wei Liang and said: "hum! Son of a bitch, our boss has come. You''re waiting to die! "


    Not long after the sound came, several floating figures appeared in the dense forest. The man who fell on the ground struggled to get up and climbed up to a young man.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, we''re not able to get back Wei Xiaoer..."


    The young man, who was obviously the head of the group, snorted coldly and looked at Wei Liang: "the only son of the Wei family, I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I thought you had settled down in the earth, but I didn''t expect you to climb out!"


    Wei Liang frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Master Zhang Xuan, do you know? I''m the guard of the young master, Zhang Ping! "


    The leader grinned scornfully and revealed his identity with pride.


    Wei Liang''s eyes slightly narrowed, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and pulled Wei Xiao''er to leave here.


    At the moment, Wei Liang''s grief reached the extreme. He wanted to get together with the family as soon as possible, but he didn''t think that the Wei family had been destroyed. His anger and hatred made him not want to say a word.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at Wei Liang ready to leave, that Zhang Ping is extremely unhappy frown roar way.


    "Boy, how can you take away the woman my young master likes? Give the girl over honestly. I can leave you a whole body! "


    Smell speech, Wei Liang Dun under own footstep, clench the palm of Wei Xiao son''s small hand violently tremble.


    Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang at this time. She can feel Wei Liang''s shaking hands and his anger at the moment.


    Wei Liang suddenly turned around, and then fixed his eyes on Zhang Ping, gritted his teeth and said, "look for death!"


    "Oh! What a arrogant tone! Little bastard, don''t forget who you are now. Without the Wei family as your umbrella, you are nothing


    Zhang Ping picked to pick eyebrow, the sole of foot steps on a rock, a face disdain of say to Wei Liang.


    "You guys, give it to me!"


    Looking at Wei Liang no longer talking, Zhang Ping finally stopped talking nonsense, even when he yelled at several of his subordinates!


    Smell speech, his side seven or eight people when even in front of Wei Liang swarmed, these people without exception, are xuanzun master!


    "Can I help you?"


    Lu Li didn''t speak from beginning to end. At this time, he just shrugged his shoulders and asked Wei Liang with a smile.


    "No, please take care of the children for me. I''ll deal with them myself!"


    Wei Liang responded in a deep voice, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold murderous spirit, and his anger was worrying that there was no place to release. Unexpectedly, so many people came to die!


    But Wei Xiao''er''s face changed greatly with fright. These seven or eight people are all about the strength of Wupin xuanzun. With Wei Liang''s current strength of Qipin xuanzun, it is obviously impossible to defeat them!


    But the existence of Lu Li, but let Wei Xiao Er break away, want to go up to help, but was stopped by Lu Li.


    "Little girl, I believe your brother Wei Liang. If he is in danger, I will save him. Don''t worry."


    Lu Li lit his pipe and said with a smile, looking at the place where Wei Liang was.


    Although today''s Wei Liang has only the strength of Qipin xuanzun, he has a lot of combat experience and skills that he never knew before by virtue of his three-year understanding of ancient powers! It''s not a problem for Wei Liang to fight with so many minions!


    At night, Wei Liang''s figure shuttled between the trees, treading on the trees, shuttling back and forth among the seven or eight people. Just in the blink of an eye, all the seven or eight people fell to the ground, whining!


    Zhang Ping rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He obviously didn''t expect that Wei Liang, who was only seven grade xuanzun, could burst out so powerful!


    Even Wei Xiao''er is beautiful at the moment. She can''t believe that Wei Liang really defeated eight people with his own strength!


    Wei Liang took back his hand, clenched his teeth, looked at the flat, and only spat out a word: "roll!"


    Zhang Ping''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Wei Liang''s previous flowing posture surprised him.


    But a moment later, he was steady again and said to Wei Liang: "it seems that you want me to deal with you personally! Give me your life


    After Zhang Ping''s words fell to the ground, Wei Liang finally did not hesitate, clenched his fist again, and a pithy formula suddenly rang out in his mind!


    In an instant, Wei Liang rushed to Zhang Ping and hit his hand knife on his chest!

 Chapter 1005

    Cut through the air!


    This is Wei Liang''s first skill from the ancient powers. He has no rank, but he is extremely powerful. Although he has a great loss, he can easily complete the leapfrog challenge!


    At the moment, Wei Liang is using the broken air chop! That Zhang Ping''s body shape suddenly flies upside down, and every tree he touches is smashed by his body!


    When he bumped into the fourth tree, his body finally stopped flying backward, leaning against a grave and sitting on the ground with a mouthful of blood in his mouth, he finally realized that he seemed to belittle the enemy... However, when his eyes were full of fear, Wei Liang''s body appeared in front of him again!


    "How dare you kill me? I''m the captain of Zhang family''s bodyguard. If you kill me, you can''t live! "


    Feeling the fear of death, Zhang Ping is no longer as arrogant as before, but he is still quite proud to say.


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything. Youneng swept out of his body. All of them gathered on his fist and smashed it down again!


    Another hard blow hit Zhang Ping''s chest. The sound of broken bones came out. Zhang Ping''s body fell to the ground, and the earth above the grave was flying up!


    As Zhang Ping breathed out his last breath, Wei Liang finally slowly took back his palm!


    Looking at the flat and sunken chest, Wei Liang''s eyes were still full of Mori Han. He yelled to the people on one side: "roll!"


    Those who came with Zhang Ping were already scared out of their wits at the moment. Zhang Ping is a real nine grade Supreme xuanzun! But he was killed by Wei Liang, such a seven grade xuanzun. The impact is amazing! Scared these guys out of their wits!


    Even Lu Li on one side was quite surprised to see this scene.


    Originally, Lu Li also estimated that if Zhang Ping did it, Wei Liang would be defeated. He was ready to do it at any time, but the result was completely beyond his expectation.


    Killing Zhang Ping doesn''t seem to ease the resentment in Wei Liang''s heart. His face is full of fatigue and he walks slowly towards Wei Xiao''er.


    "Xiao er... Tell me, what happened?"


    Wei Liang''s eyes looked at Wei Xiao''er behind him and asked with trembling lips.


    Wei Xiao''er hears the words and finally recovers from the shock of just now. She slowly walks to Wei Liang and tells him what happened in the past three years.


    "Brother Wei Liang, three years ago, you lost your temper and fell into a coma. Soon afterwards, you lost your life. The whole clan thought you were dead, but they had to bury you here. Half a year later, a group of necromancers came. Zi ah, there were evils all over the star. The Wei family... Was destroyed by them at that time. If it wasn''t for my father''s death, I would be sent out, I''m afraid I also... "Speaking of this, Wei Xiao''er''s voice can''t help sobbing.


    The necromancer slaughtered the whole Wei family. As the only survivor, her loneliness and loneliness was more terrible than death itself... After hearing the words, Wei Liang''s face was more murderous, and anger and hatred swept through his heart in an instant!


    "This is my father''s grave, brother Wei Liang..."


    Wei Xiao''er turns her eyes to a tomb and says to Wei Liang.


    Hearing the words, Wei Liang walked slowly to the tomb, stroked the handwriting on the tombstone with trembling hands, and began to shout slowly with trembling lips: "father..."


    Wei Liang looked at his father''s tombstone, clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into a fist, and his hatred was inspired to the extreme at the moment!


    For a long time, Wei Liang just got up, suddenly stretched out his palm, and then turned to look at Wei Xiao''er. He took Wei Xiao''er into his arms, stroked Wei Xiao''er''s hair, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t worry, even if you and I are the only two left in my Wei family, I will make it rise again! I will not let go of any of those who do evil! "


    Wei Xiao''er''s tears ran across his face and rolled on Wei Liang''s shoulder, soaking his clothes. For the two of them at the moment, revenge has become the only faith in their hearts!


    "But brother Wei Liang, those necromancers... The most powerful people are heaven masters. How can you... Get rid of them?"


    "Don''t worry, the three years I left are not just spent in this coffin!"


    And Wei Liang at this time is the eye firm stare at Wei Xiao''er, gnash teeth to say!


    In three years, Wei Liang''s physique was different from that of ordinary people, and he also got a lot of ancient skills! And the most important thing is to see all kinds of incredible ancient powers! Three years, overturned Wei Liang''s life!


    Although today''s Wei Liang still has only the strength of Qipin xuanzun, it''s obviously not important for him. What''s important is that he has countless skills and different physique. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to become stronger!


    "But... Brother Wei Liang, you just killed the captain of Zhang family''s bodyguard. They will not give up. What shall we do next?"


    Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang''s firm eyes, but his heart is still full of confusion.


    She is just a 16-year-old girl. There are too many things that make her feel powerless. As a child, she has suffered from discrimination and contempt from others. For her, hatred is something that she only dares to hide in her heart and never dare to show.


    "Xiao''er, as long as I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    Wei Liang''s eyes looked at Wei Xiao''er again, a pretty face full of confidence said.


    Perhaps, three years ago, Wei Liang would be afraid of those forces that threatened him. But now, the hatred and anger in Wei Liang''s heart have driven him not to fear everything!


    Wei Xiao''er pondered for a moment, but also followed by a hard nod, I do not know why, for Wei Liang, she will always choose to believe unconditionally.


    Perhaps, it is because of the genius Wei Liang three years ago that she left an indelible impression in her heart!


    "Well... Are you ready?"


    Suddenly, Lu Li coughed awkwardly, which surprised Wei Liang and his wife. They were all red with shame. "Are you still here, master?"


    Wei Liang scratched his hair and asked awkwardly. He was so ambitious that he was coughed by Lu Li all his life. He coughed all the time... "What do you mean I''m still here? I''ve been there all the time! " Lu Li covered his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "boy, I''ll ask you, do you recognize yueruping?"


    "Recognize... Recognize. Yueruping is the aunt of the younger generation, but she hasn''t seen her for many years. Master, do you know your aunt


    Wei Liang scratched his hair again.


    For him, yueruping''s aunt is too far away. She is a master of heaven. To put it bluntly, maybe he knows yueruping, but yueruping doesn''t know him.

 Chapter 1006

    "It''s good to know each other. What about this one? Do you know him? "


    Lu Li nodded, turned over his hand and took out a token made of cold jade. There was a huge "one" on it. Under the token, there were two crossed daggers!


    "Huangquan Pavilion, killing order?! Are you a master of the heaven generation in huangquan pavilion? "


    Looking at a token, Wei Liang suddenly widened his eyes!


    Naturally, he knows this thing. His father is also the killer of huangquan Pavilion. He is only ranked among the local generation. He has never seen the Tianzi generation. But he is very familiar with this token!


    "Not long after taking office, Yao Xuan was one of the Necromancers who did harm to your family. There were four of them. Two of them had already died in my hands. Your aunt Yue Ruping specially asked me to look for you and take you back to huangquan Pavilion."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wei Liang was even more surprised.


    What a distant name huangquan Pavilion is. He only knew that it was a powerful force that even the royal family and the master of heaven did not dare to provoke. However, he did not expect that such a master would appear in front of him at this moment!


    "Master, are you a master of... Tianzun?" Wei Liang asked tentatively.


    "Not yet, but soon." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    Now, Lu Li can''t break through the realm of Tianzun in a hurry. If he reaches the realm of Tianzun, he won''t face the same level as he is now. Now, if he comes to Yipin Taishang xuanzun, or even a master of Tianzun below Qipin, he can deal with it by all means. If he becomes Tianzun himself, As soon as he started, he was surrounded by three or five seven or eight gods. Who could bear it? Seeing that Wei Liang was so surprised, Lu Li simply stopped talking with him and turned to Wei Xiao''er: "girl, tell me, how much do you know about the Zhang family?"


    "This..." Wei Xiao''er seems to have some hesitation. After a moment''s silence, he just said, "master, this matter has nothing to do with you. Xiao''er dares not involve you."


    "What? Don''t trust me? " Lu Li suddenly lost a smile, "then you and your brother Wei Liang discuss it, discuss it, and then tell me."


    After that, Lu Li found a broken stone at random, sat down and smoked his pipe, waiting for the two children to communicate.


    "Brother Wei Liang, what shall we do?" Wei Xiao''er pulled Wei Liang''s sleeve and said, "with your current strength, you can''t be Zhang''s opponent. Zhang Ming, the second young master of Zhang''s family, is already in the realm of xuanzun. Zhang Xuan, the eldest young master, is even more shocked to the realm of Taishang xuanzun. I''m afraid that he will be the enemy of them..."


    Wei Xiao''er is a little worried. She knows Wei Liang''s temper and that he will take revenge, but the gap in strength is too big!


    She doesn''t want to rely on Lu Li. If she owes the debt of such masters, it will be hard for her to pay it all her life. Even if she knows that it''s the best way to ask for help from Lu Li, Wei Xiao''er doesn''t want to open this mouth at the moment.


    "Zhang Ming? Is he the one who has a crush on you? Or that Zhang Xuan? "


    Wei Liang returns to his senses. After listening to Wei Xiao''er''s words, he has probably figured out the cause and effect. According to the words of the two young people before and Wei Xiao''er''s reaction at this time, Wei Liang has come to a conclusion.


    Wei Xiao''er didn''t speak. She looked down at the ground and crossed her hands aimlessly. She didn''t know what to say or do.


    "Zhang''s family... Let''s use you to open my way of revenge!"


    At this moment, Wei Liang''s eyes were fixed on the day that was about to break, and his heart rose a firmness that he had never had before: to step on the peak and become a strong man!


    In the past, Wei Liang was not so eager for strength, and even resented those who only paid attention to strength in his heart.


    But now Wei Liang finally realized how important strength is!


    "Master, please forgive me. If I practice by myself, how long will it take me to reach the state of Supreme xuanzun?"


    Wei Liang turned to Lu Li and asked.


    Lu Li glanced at Wei Liang, and his mind covered him in an instant. He spat out two words in his mouth: "hundred years."


    It''s true that Wei Liang has some mysterious inheritance, but his own foundation is not particularly good. In addition, he is also a demon monk, and his cultivation is slow. A hundred years is a very optimistic time.


    "If you go back to huangquan pavilion?" Wei Liang continued.


    "Thirty years."


    Wei Liang was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, knelt down and said, "how many years will it take to practice to the Supreme xuanzun realm if you worship your predecessors as teachers?"


    Lu Li chuckled and said, "you don''t need to worship me as a teacher. I''ll tell you the truth. Your aunt''s original words are to let me teach you how to practice. Of course, I won''t accept you as an apprentice. My relationship with huangquan Pavilion is not superior or inferior. I just want to help your aunt and get some benefits. Follow me, and within three years, you will be able to reach the realm of Supreme xuanzun. Besides, I can guarantee that you will set foot on the so-called Zhang Jia. It''s up to you whether you want to or not. "


    Lu Li said this very thoroughly. He didn''t accept apprentices, but he could practice with him.


    Now, after Lu Li has cleaned up Yao Xuan, both the huangquan Pavilion and the royal family have been able to stop for a while. After returning a word to both sides, Lu Li runs away alone for the time being, intending to find Ling Ruoxi, the witch who makes master Zhou Tongda feel frightened.


    Two of the Necromancers around the yuan corpse collector have died. No one can tell when the corpse collector will start to improve his strength and prepare for war. Naturally, it''s the most important thing for Lu Li. Now, it''s just right to bring the two brothers and sisters together, which can be regarded as an account to Yue Ruping.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wei Liang had made up his mind and immediately made a kowtow to Lu Li.


    "Although I''m not a master, please allow me to address you. Since you don''t accept me as an apprentice, you should kowtow and worship less and thank you for your instruction first!"


    With that, Wei Liang made two kowtows and eight bows to Lu Li. Although it was not a great ceremony, it showed his respect.


    "Well, get up. Since you''re going with me, you''ll have a long way to go. I''ll go to huangquan Pavilion and give your aunt a reply. I''ll come back to you soon. You two should have a good rest."


    After receiving the courtesy, Lu Li turns around and leaves first, and gives a reply to Yue Ruping. After that, he is going to take these two people to Ling Ruoxi''s territory.


    Lu Li didn''t know how hard it would be. However, Lu Li clearly knew that this was the way he had to go. He had to complete the evil spirit and learn the skills before he could attack the realm of heaven. At that time, the three spirits and three incarnations would have enough strength to face more and stronger enemies.

 Chapter 1007

    As the sky gradually brightens, Wei Xiao''er takes Wei Liang all the way out of the cemetery called Yougu and comes to a remote hut.


    Wei Liang looked up at the humble hut. Next to the hut was a big lake, but the water in the lake was very muddy. Except for a big tree by the lake, it was cold and clear.


    He turned his head again and looked at Wei Xiao''er beside him. Immediately, he was also distressed and said: "Xiao''er, over the years, I''ve suffered you..."


    Wei Xiao''er frowned and said: "the people of Zhang''s family know that I live here. They will find me. We must leave here at once!"


    With that, Wei Xiao''er enters the thatched cottage and is ready to pack up.


    However, Wei Liang is holding Wei Xiao''er''s small hand to stop: "don''t be afraid, they come one, I kill one, come two, I kill a pair! If it''s something you can''t deal with... Hehe, I don''t think you''ll leave us alone. "


    "Brother Wei Liang..."


    Wei Xiao''er looks shocked and stares at Wei Liang. It seems that great changes have taken place in the three years since Wei Liang disappeared. Today''s Wei Liang gives Wei Xiao''er a strange feeling. In the past, Wei Liang has never been so murderous.


    Yes, in three years, such great changes have taken place. How can Wei Liang, a 16-year-old hot-blooded boy, be as carefree as before?


    "Xiao''er, we''ll stay here for a while and wait for you to come back. Next, we have a lot to do!"


    Wei Liang looks at Wei Xiao''er with firm eyes, but his immature face shows a touch of mature and firm Congzhong road. Entering the thatched cottage, Wei Liang just finds that there is only a wooden table and a wooden bed in the room, and the rest is empty.


    After they were stunned for a long time, Wei Xiao''er took the lead and said, "brother Wei Liang, you must be hungry. I''ll make some food for you!"


    After that, Wei Xiao''er turns around and leaves the room. Wei Liang looks at Wei Xiao''er''s emaciated back, and a trace of heartache rises in his heart again.


    Looking at Wei Xiao''er''s poor life and her thin body, it is obvious that even the most basic food and drink can not be guaranteed. For a 15-year-old girl, how could it not be cruel?


    However, for Wei Liang at the moment, there are more important things to do. Just as Wei Xiao''er said, it is not enough for him to fight against the Zhang family. He has to follow Lu Li to cultivate himself and reach the Supreme xuanzun as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the capital to resist!


    Sitting on the bed, Wei Liang didn''t hesitate for a moment. Even when he closed his eyes and tied his hand, he entered the state of cultivation.


    Cultivation has been a long lost feeling for Wei Liang. The last time he practiced consciously was three years ago. The quiet energy in his body began to move slowly, and the mysterious spirit slowly floated into Wei Liang''s body. The cultivation lasted for nearly an hour. Suddenly he opened his eyes, Wei Liang was surprised to see his hands. Unexpectedly, he used only one hour to break through to liupin xuanzun!


    In the past three years, although I have been unable to practice, I have been staying at the peak of Qipin xuanzun for a long time. Now, relying on the inheritance of the ancient power, the breakthrough has come naturally!


    Jumping down from the bed, Wei Liang feels more full of energy in his body and breathes a long breath. At the same time, he just sees Wei Xiao''er coming slowly outside.


    Wei Xiao''er came slowly with a bowl of steaming porridge in her hand.


    When Wei Xiao''er sees Wei Liang, he hands the bowl to him and says, "brother Wei Liang, that''s all we have at home..."


    Wei Liang took the bowl and found that it was not so much a bowl of porridge as a bowl of water, because there were only a few grains of rice... It was very dazzling.


    Wei Liang''s palm trembled slightly. I don''t know how Wei Xiao''er survived these years.


    "Xiao''er, have you eaten yet?"


    Wei Liang looked up at Wei Xiao''er''s dry lips and asked.


    "Yes, brother Wei Liang, please eat it quickly."


    Wei Xiao''er said with a smile.


    But Wei Liang can clearly see that Wei Xiao''er''s dry lips have not eaten for a long time.


    Immediately, Wei Liang handed his porridge to Wei Xiao''er and said, "Xiao''er, I just broke through. Now I don''t have to eat and I won''t feel hungry. I''d better give you this bowl of porridge."


    Although Wei Xiao''er wanted to refuse, Wei Liang still forced the porridge to her hand, then raised his hand, walked out of the room and said, "I''ll go hunting. We''ll have a good meal in the evening!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon passed quietly. When Wei Liang came back with his prey, it was dark.


    Seeing Wei Xiao''er sitting in the yard, he didn''t know what he was doing. He immediately raised his rabbit and said, "Xiao''er, look what I''ve brought back!"


    Hearing Wei Liang''s voice, Wei Xiao''er seems to be a little frightened and quickly put away his things. Then he looks at Wei Liang and says with a smile, "brother Wei Liang, are you back?"


    After taking over the rabbit, Wei Xiao''er happily went to cook, and Wei Liang turned around several times in the place where Wei Xiao''er had just sat, but found nothing.


    Today, Wei Liang is familiar with the environment of this thatched cottage called Zhangwei. This is a very remote place called moshui village. There are only a few scattered thatched cottages in Zhangwei, and they are all located in the humble woods.


    For Wei Liang, he can practice in peace of mind. He doesn''t have to worry about other people''s interference except for the Zhang family who doesn''t know when he will come.


    Dinner is a stewed rabbit. Wei Liang looks at Wei Xiao''er eating happily, but he frowns with some doubts. With Wei Xiao''er''s current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to fight some ordinary prey, but she doesn''t dare. Those Zhang family people outside are more terrible than wild animals!


    "Brother Wei Liang, go to bed first. I have something else to do."


    Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang and says with a smile.


    Wei Liang, however, shrugged helplessly. Without saying a word, he left the room and went to the big tree by the lake.


    Directly jump on the branch, Wei Liang is lying in the middle of the branch, closed his eyes.


    Wei Xiao''er sighed helplessly and went to the middle of the courtyard.


    Then she took out a blade and a glass bottle from her arms. The blade reflected the cold light of the moonlight.


    A moment later, Wei Xiao''er clenched her teeth and cut her finger. Drop by drop, the blood dropped from her fingertip into the glass bottle. So repeatedly, Wei Xiao''er collected three bottles!

 Chapter 1008

    The pale Wei Xiao''er will look at the three bottles full of red blood. His pale face reveals a smile and says to himself: "brother Wei Liang, tomorrow, you don''t have to drink water any more..."


    After that, Wei Xiao''er''s body directly collapsed on the ground, so he went to sleep quietly... The next day, before dawn, Wei Liang jumped down from the branch. When he saw Wei Xiao''er lying in the yard, he rushed forward with an arrow step.


    "Xiao''er?"


    After seeing the three glass bottles in Wei Xiao''er''s hand, Wei Liang''s face was shocked, and he immediately took Wei Xiao''er into the hut.


    After transmitting a lot of energy to Wei Xiao''er, Wei Xiao''er''s pale face finally regained a trace of blood color. A moment later, she finally slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Xiao''er, how do you feel?"


    At the moment, the sky is already bright. Wei Liang watches Wei Xiao''er wake up and asks with great concern.


    However, at this time, a rather rough voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "little girl film! Are you ready for this month''s offerings? "


    Hearing the sound, Wei Xiao''er, who just woke up, suddenly trembled. He quickly responded with a shaking voice: "it will be ready soon. Please give me half a day."


    "Pooh! You smelly girl, you gave us this move last month, and you''re still here this time, aren''t you? I tell you, if we can''t get Lingjing today, we''ll kill you! "


    The person outside the door is obviously very impatient, kick open the door, the bearded strong man waved his sword, rather impatient to Wei Xiao''er roar.


    Wei Xiao''er looked bitterly at the leader and continued to flatter him: "Mr. Gou, I only need half a day. Please forgive me! I won''t give less Lingjing! "


    "Do you think I''m as free as you? Do you know how precious half a day is to us? No nonsense! Yes or no? Without Lingjing, I''ll cut you down with a knife! "


    The man with a big beard raised his sword directly, and looked at the posture that he wanted to do something. He was quite bluffing.


    And at this time, Wei Liang a lunge in front of Wei Xiao''er, the body will guard Wei Xiao''er behind, asked: "Xiao''er, who are these people?"


    "They are from the landlord''s family. They will collect offerings every month. Brother Wei Liang, don''t worry about it. I have a way."


    After explaining to Wei Liang, Wei Xiao''er looks at the man again. When he comes into the room, he takes out the three glass bottles on the wooden table and immediately says to the man, "I don''t believe you! If you don''t feel troublesome, you can take this thing directly. Three bottles of jade girl''s blood can at least be exchanged for bailing crystal, which is enough for me to pay the sacrifice! "


    "Bah! Smelly girl! I don''t think you''re so impatient! How dare you fool me with your blood


    However, the man snatched the three bottles, and then fell on the ground without hesitation. The red blood spattered all over the ground, which looked rather dazzling!


    At the same time, the man raised his sword directly and roared at Wei Xiao''er!


    Seeing this, Wei Liang impressively responds. It turns out that Wei Xiao''er''s blood is all her own blood in exchange for Ling Jing!


    This time, Wei Liang finally understood why Wei Xiao''er didn''t seem to have eaten meat for such a long time. With these landlords'' wealth, she didn''t care about other people''s life and death. She thought that even if she had a prey, she would not like to eat it by herself. Thinking of this, Wei Liang once again gazed at the man who rushed up, and a raging fire rose from her chest!


    The man obviously hasn''t noticed Wei Liang. His target is Wei Xiao''er. Now he is about to wave his sword at Wei Xiao''er!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the man''s sword hasn''t been waved, a dull sound suddenly comes out. At the same time, Wei Xiao''er''s eyes are also very surprised, looking at Wei Liang in front of him. His fist penetrates the man''s chest!


    The man''s expression is dull at the moment, his eyes are still staring at Wei Xiao''er, he difficultly shifts his eyes, looking at Wei Liang''s cold expression, but at the same time, he also completely lost his last breath, his fat body plummeting on the ground!


    The two men behind the man saw that, even if they made a fighting posture, they all held swords and stared at Wei Liang with dignified faces.


    Wei Liang suddenly drew back his fists, then wiped the blood on his fists with the man''s clothes. He immediately stared at the dead man and gritted his teeth: "when you meet me, your days of arrogance and arrogance are over!"


    "You... Who are you?"


    The remaining two men were staring at Wei Liang in panic. It was just Wei Liang''s first move that made them feel endless fear. They had a premonition that Wei Liang was a teenager they couldn''t afford!


    Hearing the words, Wei Liang turned his eyes to the two men. He immediately rushed away without any nonsense. He said: "the one who wants your life!"


    As the saying goes, the crows in the world are generally black, and only the leader can make such a move. These two guys are obviously not good at stubble. Cutting grass means removing roots. Wei Liang doesn''t want to see them appear in front of Wei Xiao''er''s door again and ask for worship!


    Wei Liang has no hesitation. He is new to liupin xuanzun, and his attack power is even higher. Just in the blink of an eye, these two guys come to the same end as the leader!


    Just a few breaths, these three tough looking men all fell to the ground, all lost their breath, all of which were seen by Wei Xiao''er. At this moment, Wei Xiao''er had already been shocked to forget his breath!


    Although the three were dead, Wei Liang still glared at their bodies and wiped the blood off his fists. Then he returned to the place where the man had just broken the glass bottle.


    Looking at the red blood spattered from the glass bottle, Wei Liang looked at Wei Xiao''er heartily and said, "Xiao''er, how can you be so stupid? Don''t do such a thing again


    Pulled back by Wei Liang''s voice, Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang with dull eyes. After a long time, her slightly trembling body slowly returns to normal.


    "Brother Wei Liang... I..."


    Before Wei Xiao''er''s words were finished, Wei Liang put his finger on Wei Xiao''er''s lips, and then said, "promise me that you won''t do such stupid things again."


    Wei Liang''s eyes stare at Wei Xiao''er until he sees Wei Xiao''er nodding. Wei Liang smiles a little. Then he arranges a bit of messy yellowish hair in front of Wei Xiao''er''s forehead and says again, "no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything."

 Chapter 1009

    "But... Brother Wei Liang, we offended the Zhang family first, and now we offended the landlord Gou family. We really can''t stay in this place any longer!"


    Wei Xiao''er has now reacted from shock, but her first reaction is still fear.


    Because Wei Xiao''er was despised and bullied by others since she was a child, she has already developed a character of not daring to resist. Now, in the face of oppression and bullying from others, she dare not express her anger even if she is angry in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, all the people who bully you, I will let his blood run dry!"


    Wei Liang''s face is dignified again. For today''s Wei Liang, Wei Xiao''er is his only relative. He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Wei Xiao''er any more, even if he is emperor Laozi!


    Holding Wei Xiao''er''s cold and trembling palm, Wei Liang said, "you''ll have a good rest at home today. I''ll go hunting in the mountains. Maybe I can hunt some excellent spirit beasts. Don''t worry, we won''t be short of money in the future."


    At the same time, Wei Liang helps Wei Xiao''er lie on the bed. Although he has received a lot of energy from Wei Liang, Wei Xiao''er still looks very weak at the moment.


    After Wei Xiao''er is settled, Wei Liang gets up again and cleans up the corpses in the yard. Then he wants to go hunting in the mountains.


    But at this time, not far away, there was another rush of footsteps. Hearing the sound, Wei Liang knew that there was trouble again... Sure enough, a moment later, a large group of people appeared in the courtyard of the hut.


    Wei Liang turned his head and found that there were at least 20 people coming this time. The leader''s Royal robe, holding a folding fan, also looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Wei Xiao''er, get out of here!"


    The leader, without hesitation, called out directly to the hut.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wei Liang saw the shining big gold tooth in his mouth. The man looked only 18 or 19 years old, but he had such a dazzling big gold tooth, which really surprised Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang turned slowly and walked to the speaker. When he asked, "who are you? Who''s yelling here? "


    In fact, Wei Liang has roughly guessed his identity, which should be Zhang Ming, the second young master of the Zhang family.


    Sure enough, the young man inlaid with a big gold tooth set his eyes on Wei Liang and immediately let out a smile: "yo! You''re the one who''s not dead yet, are you? You killed the captain of my bodyguard? "


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, but just gave him a light glance.


    "Listen to me, I''m Zhang Ming, the second young master of Zhang Jia! Wise, give me the girl Wei Xiao''er! Maybe when I''m in a good mood, I can still leave you a whole body! "


    That dark brow suddenly a wrinkly, a face evil spirit evil spirit of stare at Wei Liang, hold folding fan to point to Wei Liang to shout a way.


    However, when Wei Liang heard the speech, he once again gave a faint smile and said, "in broad daylight, the second young master of Zhang''s family has come to rob people''s daughter in person. I''m really ashamed."


    "Don''t be sharp with me! Kill the captain of my bodyguard, you will die anyway today


    Zhang Ming himself is a xuanzun''s strength, plus he brought so many people, naturally will not fear in front of Wei Liang, tone is also extremely disdainful said.


    As the words fell to the ground, Zhang Ming noticed the blood on the ground that had not dried up. It was the blood in Xiao''er''s glass bottle and the blood left by the three strong men.


    Staring at the scarlet bloodstain and thinking for a moment, Zhang Ming turned his eyes slightly, immediately stroked a wisp of hair on his chest and grinned: "however, if you promise me one thing, you can keep your dog''s life."


    Wei Liang frowned slightly. Obviously, this guy can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. It''s obviously not a good thing.


    "The woman in front of me is the strength of Wupin xuanzun. Kill her and I''ll let you go!"


    Zhang Ming''s eyes turned to the woman beside him. She looked about 18 years old. Zhang Ming pushed her to Wei Liang and said with a smiley face.


    Wei Liang looked at the woman''s frightened and tangled look. He even gritted his teeth and said, "do you think everyone is as cruel as you? I don''t kill women! "


    "Don''t be so crazy, either die or kill her, you choose!"


    Zhang Ming played with the folding fan in his hand and said carelessly.


    Wei Liang has been ignited by Zhang Ming at the moment. What he has done to Wei Xiao''er is unforgivable in Wei Liang''s heart. Wei Liang has already made up his mind that Zhang Ming must be removed!


    However, because he had just killed the three strong men surnamed Gou, and had transmitted a large amount of supreme Qi to Wei Xiao''er, Wei Liang''s energy reserve was insufficient at the moment.


    However, Zhang Ming pressed Wei Liang step by step, and he couldn''t bear it again and again!


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Liang''s eyes suddenly moved away from the woman, and then fell on Zhang Ming''s body. The soles of his feet slammed on the ground, mixed with a burst of dust, Wei Liang''s body suddenly rushed to Zhang Ming!


    Wei Liang''s sudden action obviously surprised Zhang Ming. Immediately, he also looked at Wei Liang with an angry face and yelled: "little bastard! I''ll show you a way to live. If you don''t go, you''ll have to break into the hell hall! Then don''t blame me! "


    After saying that, Zhang Ming suddenly put away the folding fan in his hand and made a lunge. His body shape was also coming at Wei Liang!


    Wei Liang can feel the strength of Zhang Mingyi''s xuanzun, so he uses the smashing chop as soon as he makes a move!


    For Wei Liang, this skill is the most destructive move that can be used at present. Unfortunately, his energy reserve is insufficient and his power is reduced by half!


    "Bang!"


    Wei Liang''s sharp fist bombarded Zhang Ming''s chest, but Zhang Ming''s body was still!


    "You are too confident, you little bastard? Laozi is a xuanzun! Is it up to you? "


    Zhang Ming suddenly grasped Wei Liang''s fist in his palm, then grinned and said to Wei Liang with disdain.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Zhang Ming didn''t hesitate. His body energy suddenly surged up, and a very strong energy instantly swept his palm!


    In an instant, Wei Liang felt that his fist was clenched by him, and the sound of bone pounding seemed to break!


    "Well! You''re too much for yourself


    With Zhang Ming''s free hand spinning, Wei Liang''s arm was rotated. At the moment, Wei Liang felt the pain from his arm, and the expression on his face was distorted.


    Wei Liang felt that his arm was about to break!


    The difference between Yipin xuanzun and liupin xuanzun obviously has an insurmountable gap! Even if Wei Liang used the broken air chop from the ancient power, he was still not Zhang Ming''s opponent!

 Chapter 1010

    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Ming''s eyes suddenly cold, hands full of energy again, to Wei Liang''s chest hit!


    Wei Liang''s body suddenly fell out and fell heavily on the ground, which aroused Zhang Wei''s dust!


    A wisp of blood slowly overflows along the corner of Wei Liang''s mouth, but Wei Liang''s eyes are still firmly staring at the gloomy Zhang Ming!


    "Brother Wei Liang!"


    At this time, Wei Liang suddenly heard Wei Xiao''er''s voice behind him. Wei Liang turned around and found that Wei Xiao''er had got up from the bed.


    "Xiao''er, go back quickly!"


    Wei Liang stood up from the ground and said to Wei Xiao''er.


    "No! Brother Wei Liang


    Wei Xiao''er naturally refuses to agree with Wei Liang. She has seen the scene of Wei Liang''s injury clearly.


    After the voice fell to the ground, Wei Xiao''er went to Zhang Ming with a gloomy face. After thinking about his face for a long time, he finally said to Zhang Ming with tears, "I''m willing to go with you, but you have to let Wei Liang go!"


    Zhang Ming smell speech, even if leak out a bad smile, immediately with a face of hypocrisy looking at Wei Xiao''er, said: "my little baby, you have long been like this, nothing is gone! But now it''s a little late. You and I have to take it away. As for this little bastard, I also have to kill him! "


    Zhang Ming talks at the same time, on the face a pair of complacent look is like an animal general, life is tearing Wei Xiao Er that soft heart.


    After hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Wei Xiao''er''s face once again spilled a look of despair and said: "I beg you... Let brother Wei Liang go..."


    Before Wei Xiao''er finished speaking, Wei Liang suddenly grabbed Wei Xiao''er''s little hand, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and said in the tone of command: "go back!"


    Helpless Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang''s pale face, but he can only return to the room step by step. Wei Liang once again focuses on Zhang Ming and says in a deep voice, "today I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re going to die, and I''ll help you!"


    Others don''t know, but Wei Liang himself has full confidence, even if Zhang Ming is the strength of energy eight, he still has the ability to kill him!


    However, Wei Liang did not intend to kill him today. After all, using that move would be a great loss to him.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ming didn''t leave him a way out. Sheng Sheng let Wei Liang''s anger ignite. At this point, Wei Liang naturally won''t give him a chance!


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Wei Liang''s palm made a strange mark. There was not much energy left in his body at this moment!


    That Ming is still a face disdain of play with the hands of the folding fan, quite casual stare at Wei Liang, absent-minded.


    In his eyes, even if Wei Liang struggles again, he can''t escape today''s death. He is a very conceited guy, and with the Zhang family as his backing, there are not many things that can make him afraid in this desert.


    Unfortunately, what he met today was Wei Liang, who had just climbed out of the grave. He was Wei Liang, who had just understood the power of ancient times!


    Wei Liang''s eyes were closed, and the energy on his fingerprints was spinning. In his heart, he was reciting the pithy formula of "ancient broken you gong"!


    The ancient breaking you skill is a secret method that Wei Liang learned from the ancient great power. This secret method can improve his strength for a short time, but it will also cause certain side effects on the caster, that is, the energy is completely exhausted!


    In ancient times, you breaking skill can break the original operation mode of energy, and make the energy full of a fierce atmosphere!


    In this way, after releasing this secret method, the energy in the caster''s body will be completely exhausted, even the slightest bit of energy in the meridians will be completely dissipated, which is undoubtedly a short waste stage for a practitioner!


    At this stage, even a person who has not practiced is not as good as him. He will be extremely weak and even have no strength to raise his arm!


    These Wei Liang are clear, but if you want to quickly solve the difficult Zhang Ming in front of you, Wei Liang doesn''t mind paying such a price!


    In a flash, Zhang Ming''s disdainful face suddenly changed. He was surprised to find that the breath from Wei Liang was expanding rapidly at the moment! Become more and more powerful with a terrible speed!


    This scene made Zhang Ming a little alarmed. Even if he was the young master of Zhang''s family, he had never seen anything so strange in this small desert. His cultivation came step by step. It was the first time in his life that Wei Liang''s breath increased at such a terrible speed in such a short time!


    "You guys! Go and kill this little bastard for me


    Feeling Wei Liang''s more and more powerful breath, Zhang Ming''s feet involuntarily stepped back two steps. At the same time, he yelled at his subordinates.


    And at this moment, Wei Liang suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light burst out of his star eyes, and his body shape was close to the dark one!


    At the same time, Zhang Ming also found out that Wei Liang''s breath at the moment is comparable to the second grade xuanzun, or even the first grade xuanzun!


    At the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, quickly summoned his own energy, and tried his best to attack Wei Liang!


    But Wei Liang won''t give him the chance to breathe any more. The energy of breaking the air and chopping is condensed again, and his fist is directly smashed at Zhang Ming''s head!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, like thunder, sounded in Zhang Ming''s mind. His legs softened instantly and his body crouched directly to the ground!


    It''s not so much crouching as curling up!


    The power of Wei Liang''s fist made his body lose its center of gravity in an instant. He could no longer support his standing body when his legs were weak. Just in an instant, he was paralyzed on the ground in a very strange posture!


    The dust on the ground, even the trees not far away are slightly trembling, the falling leaves scattered on Zhang Ming curled up on the ground, let him blink again.


    "Poof


    A moment later, Zhang Ming''s mouth suddenly burst out of a mouthful of blood, his eyes hard to turn for a while, looking at Wei Liang slowly walking towards him.


    At the moment, Wei Liang has shown a trace of weakness. Although he only used one move, he still consumed a lot of energy!


    Walking to Zhang Ming''s side, Wei Liang didn''t waste any time. He hit Zhang Ming''s face with another blow!


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came out. Wei Liang slowly took back his hand and looked at Zhang Ming, who was beyond recognition. He finally breathed out a breath and said, "your evil days are over!"


    After Wei Liang''s death, they all looked at the scene with shocked faces. They could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What happened in just a few seconds? Some people don''t even see clearly!


    Meanwhile, Wei Liang stood up again and stared at the crowd, gritting his teeth and saying, "who else is not afraid of death?"


    When they heard that, Wei Liang''s appearance like a devil had already frightened them. Obviously, no one dared to step forward now!


    A moment later, the crowd scattered like birds and beasts and ran away. Wei Liang finally couldn''t hold on and lay on the ground after the crowd left.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Xiao''er runs quickly and helps Wei Liang up. Looking at his pale face, he can''t help but shed tears.


    But before that 18-year-old woman at this time is to Wei Liang, a moment later, she said to Wei Xiao''er: "let me have a try."


    Smell speech, Wei Xiao son some vigilance of looking at that woman, after a moment, finally was to nod.


    The woman picked up Wei Liang''s body, then put her palm on his back and began to transmit energy!


    Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang with a worried face. As time goes by, nearly half an hour later, Wei Liang still doesn''t wake up!


    At the same time, the woman has also shown a look of fatigue. Although she is Wupin xuanzun''s strength, the energy in Wei Liang''s body is too much. The energy she transmits is far from enough to wake him up.


    Finally, the woman released her hands, and her body was paralyzed on the ground. Looking at Wei Liang who still didn''t wake up, she shook her head helplessly and said to Wei Xiao''er: "his injury is too serious. It takes at least two or three days to recover!"


    "Brother Wei Liang..."


    Wei Xiao''er helplessly supports Wei Liang and enters the hut with difficulty.


    At the same time, the village''s owner, Gou Xiaotian, roared at several servants: "everyone has been out for a day! I haven''t come back yet. What''s going on? "


    The servant trembled his palm and said: "I''m... I''m the master. Some people say that he saw Gou San and others go to Wei Xiao''er''s house, and then he never came back..."


    "Wei Xiao''er? That smelly girl again


    Gou Xiaotian patted the armrest of the chair, slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Master, do we send someone to kill that girl?"


    My servant is still frightened at the moment. He naturally knows their master Gou. Once he gets angry, no matter who the person in front of him is, it happens from time to time that he shoots down one of his subordinates!


    Therefore, at this time, he also seems to have a look, so he wants to use this sentence to please Gou Xiaotian.


    However, Gou Xiaotian held out his hand and said, "don''t worry, there seems to be something wrong with that girl recently. Gou San is the strength of Wupin xuanzun. If that girl really killed her, we may have to investigate what happened to her recently!"


    Hearing the speech, the servant even nodded his head and said, "it''s still the master''s idea."


    After frowning at the servant for a long time, Gou Xiaotian finally waved his hand and said: "go, get out! A bunch of useless guys


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time and the passing of an afternoon, the 18-year-old girl has left Wei Xiaoer''s yard. Zhang Ming is dead and she has regained her freedom. It''s a good thing for her.


    However, for Wei Liang and Wei Xiao''er, this afternoon is like three autumn.


    Wei Xiao''er is still looking at the unconscious Wei Liang on the bed with a depressed face at the moment. She naturally knows that Wei Liang killed Zhang Ming, and the Zhang family will send someone again!


    Moreover, the Gou family will not let Gou San die so plainly!


    Therefore, if Wei Liang does not wake up for a moment, they will be in danger for another moment!


    "Brother Wei Liang, if you can''t wake up, Xiao''er will die with you! Anyway, in this world, there''s nothing I can miss... It''s better to die happily than to live like this


    Wei Xiao''er has a tear in her eyes. She holds Wei Liang''s arm in her small hand and sobs.


    At this time, Wei Xiao''er suddenly felt Wei Liang''s arm tremble slightly!


    "Brother Wei Liang?"


    Immediately, Wei Xiao''er exclaimed in surprise.


    Finally, Wei Liang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wei Xiao''er''s fuzzy pretty face. Wei Liang coughed a little and said: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Wei Xiao''er quickly wiped her tears and said, "brother Wei Liang, just wake up! You''ve been sleeping all afternoon. Xiao''er is worried to death! "


    Wei Liang sat up slowly from the bed, and the things that happened in the morning appeared in his mind one by one.


    A moment later, Wei Liang suddenly jumped up, and then sorted out the energy in his body. When he said to Wei Xiao''er: "Xiao''er, do you have any paper and pen at home?"


    Hearing Wei Liang''s words, Wei Xiao''er frowned and asked: "brother Wei Liang, you just woke up. What do you want to do with paper and pen?"


    "I''ll tell you later. You bring it to me first."


    Wei Liang has stood up at the moment, and he knows very well that time is the most precious for himself and Xiao''er now. The people of Zhang Jia and Gou family may come sometime, but his energy is still exhausted, so he needs to recover as soon as possible!


    Wei Xiao''er takes the paper and pen from a backpack hanging on the earth wall and hands it to Wei Liang.


    Wei Liangdang even sitting at a wooden table, splashing ink with his pen!


    A moment later, the paper was full of black letters.


    Wei Liang picked up the paper, carefully dried the handwriting, and then neatly folded, just said to Wei Xiao''er: "Xiao''er, I need to go out, you wait for me at home, about five hours later I will come back."


    Wei Liang put the paper in his arms and said to Wei Xiao''er.


    At the moment, Wei Xiao''er obviously has doubts on her face. She wants to know what Wei Liang is going to do. However, looking at Wei Liang''s figure, which has gone to the door, she doesn''t say anything.


    At dusk, Wei Liangxing went out of the thatched cottage, put the blue hat on his ragged clothes on his head, and deliberately disordered his hair to cover his face. Then he walked quickly in front of him.


    According to the previous memory, Yougu was in the west of the Wei family, so now Wei Liang is going to the East.


    There, it is the only city in the wasteland outside Fengdu City, desert city.


    Two hours later, the sky had fallen into darkness, and Wei Liang finally saw the bright desert city in front of him, in sharp contrast to the dark village behind him.


    This is where the Wei family used to be. Looking at this familiar place, Wei Liang was filled with emotion. In just three years, earth shaking changes have taken place here!


    Stepping up again, Wei Liang goes straight to the desert city.

 Chapter 1011

    After entering the desert city, Wei Liang''s eyes were always fixed on the ground. The pedestrians on the street and the stalls on both sides did not attract Wei Liang''s attention.


    It''s not that Wei Liang doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want to expose his own image. After all, it''s hard to see a teenager under 18 years old in today''s desert city.


    According to memory, Wei Liang came to a shop.


    "Lingfa Pavilion" is written on the shop.


    This is a shop specializing in selling skills and skills. Of course, it will also be purchased.


    Without hesitation, Wei Liang went straight into the shop.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to sell some tricks."


    After entering the door, Wei Liang''s eyes swept over the counter in front of him. He didn''t even see what the shopkeeper behind the counter looked like.


    Smelling speech, the shopkeeper''s puzzled looking at Wei Liang''s strict face and tattered blue clothes, immediately frowned and asked: "what do you say? Do you want to buy Gongfa


    "Sell it!"


    Wei Liang still did not look up, let the brim and messy hair cover his face, only said a word.


    Even though the shopkeeper was a little surprised, in today''s desert city, there is no one who sells skills. Since the Necromancers came to this desert city, everyone wants to improve their strength. Anyone who gets skills is not willing to sell them!


    Therefore, Wei Liang''s action made the shopkeeper quite puzzled.


    "What method?"


    However, after a long hesitation, he still asked, squinting.


    "Qipin xuanzun boxing technique!"


    Without any hesitation, Wei Liang took out the skill he had just written from his arms, put it on the counter and said.


    "Seven... Seven grades of xuanzun boxing?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were so big that he stared at the paper on the counter!


    In this small desert city, the Dharma skill of the highest rank is quite common, but even so, many people go to great pains to get a skill, and finally they are still in vain.


    There are few skills that exceed the level of the top three in desert city. Only those big families may collect a few.


    As for xuanzun''s skill moves, it can be said that they are the treasure of desert city. Once this skill appears, it will often cause the competition of many forces in Zhangwei!


    "Give me a buy it now."


    Wei Liang slightly raised his eyelids, glanced at the shopkeeper, some impatient said.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper is still a little shocked at the moment. He hasn''t even seen the seven grade xuanzun method for a long time. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly sell it to him today!


    "Just a moment, please!"


    The shopkeeper''s tone shocked said, after the voice fell to the ground, he carefully picked up the paper, carefully read the handwriting.


    As he finished reading the paper, the expression on his face was more and more shocking!


    "It''s really the formula of the seven grade xuanzun level! May I have your name, sir


    The shopkeeper''s eyes fell on Wei Liang again. He was able to take out the seven grade xuanzun formula with one hand. For him, the shopkeeper was the VIP among the distinguished guests. At the moment, he had made up his mind to make a good relationship with the expert in front of him no matter what!


    However, Wei Liang was still impatient and waved: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Just tell me how smart crystal I can sell!"


    When Wei Liang just entered the desert city, he found that most of the pedestrians on the street were middle-aged men. It must be because Xiao''er, the avant-garde, said that all the teenagers under the age of 18 were captured by the necromancers, so it is very difficult to see teenagers under the age of 18 in places like desert city.


    Therefore, Wei Liang knew that if he stayed here for one more minute, he would be in danger for one more minute!


    The shopkeeper saw that Wei Liang didn''t want to say much. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask more. Even when he got up in a panic, he approached the dark inner room.


    A moment later, the shopkeeper came out with a purple card in his hand. Then he handed the card to Wei Liang with both hands and said, "Sir, this crystal card is worth 5000 high-quality Lingjing. If you don''t think it''s enough, we can talk about it again!"


    Wei Liang was a little surprised when he heard that five thousand top grade Lingjing could be regarded as the income of a big family for half a year in such a small town, and the living condition like Wei Xiao''er could last for ten or eight years!


    No nonsense will take the crystal card, Wei Liang without saying a word, directly turned away from the store.


    After walking out of the store, the voice of the shopkeeper came back: "Sir, this crystal card is also our VIP card. If you come back later, you will be treated as our VIP!"


    Wei Liang waved and did not speak. His figure disappeared in the dark street.


    Put the crystal card away, pull the blue hat on the head with the palm of your hand, cover your face well, and then walk in another direction.


    The next step is to recover the energy in the body.


    Although Wei Liang also learned some knowledge about alchemy in ancient times, now he is in a hurry. Because he has something to do, he doesn''t have enough time to make his own alchemy, so he can only find a place to see if he can buy some alchemy.


    Fortunately, Lu Li is not here at the moment. If not, he can hang Wei Liang up and fight... If you don''t have money, you can''t say it earlier! No pill, you didn''t say it earlier!


    It''s like this


    However, what Wei Liang didn''t expect was that when he passed a street checkpoint, he was stopped by the soldiers on both sides.


    "Stop! Who is it? What are you doing? "


    A serious voice came into Wei Liang''s ears. Wei Liang Wei raised his eyes and took a look at the clothes in front of him, which he had never seen before!


    Immediately, Wei Liang''s heart will rise a sense of foreboding! This is likely to be the people of the imperial capital!


    "I''m a villager of moshui village. Come to buy some vegetables."


    Wei Liang still bowed his head and said.


    However, before Wei Liang''s words were finished, the soldier suddenly lifted the blue hat on Wei Liang''s head!


    Wei Liang was shocked. Although he had smeared black ash on his face before he came, he could still see that he was under 18 years old!


    At the same time, the energy in Wei Liang''s body has been running, ready to fight!


    Sure enough, when the soldier saw Wei Liang''s appearance, he was surprised and said, "it''s a boy! Catch it for me


    As the voice of the soldiers fell, the other three soldiers were rushing up to Wei Liang!


    Realizing that something was wrong, Wei Liang suddenly turned around and ran wildly!


    At the moment, the energy in Wei Liang''s body has not yet recovered. It is obviously not a good choice to fight at this time!


    Without the support of energy, Wei Liang''s running speed is not as fast as the peak period, and the four soldiers behind him are about to catch up!


    At the same time, Wei Liang also happened to pass by the shop selling fajue.

 Chapter 1012

    The shopkeeper in the shop looks at Wei Liang''s familiar rags and frowns in doubt.


    "Stop! Or it''ll kill you! "


    The four soldiers were catching up, and the distance between them and Wei Liang was getting closer and closer!


    The shopkeeper realized that something was wrong and ran out of the shop. He called the four soldiers in time and said with a smile, "four adults, what''s the matter? Are you so flustered?"


    "Mind your own business! Go away


    The four soldiers were stopped by the shopkeeper, obviously very unwilling, pushed him away, frowned and roared.


    But the shopkeeper once again grabbed his arm and said, "my Lord, are you chasing the boy who just ran past? I know him


    After hearing this, the soldiers finally stopped and frowned at the shopkeeper and said, "come to me as you are! Or I''ll kill you


    "He is a new servant of the Zhang family. He came to our desert city the day before yesterday. Maybe you haven''t met him yet?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to think for a while before he said so.


    "Old man, do you know what will happen if you cheat us? Just now the boy said that he was from moshui village. How do you explain that? "


    The soldier obviously didn''t believe the manager''s words, when he said with a gloomy face.


    "Ouch! My Lord! You tall and burly, he is just a little hairy child, you this order, who can''t be scared? How dare he name the Zhang family? If you insult Zhang''s reputation, you can''t be killed alive when you go back? My Lord, a child, please calm down


    The shopkeeper is very tactful. He has seen all kinds of people, and lies come with his mouth open. It seems quite smooth.


    Several soldiers looked at each other for a while, and felt that what the shopkeeper said was reasonable. They immediately nodded, but they still pushed the shopkeeper, and said in a deep voice, "you old man, be honest with me! If we find out you''re lying, you''ll lose your head! "


    Finally, he sent several soldiers away. The shopkeeper turned his eyes to the other direction of the street again, and Wei Liang''s body slowly appeared in the street.


    Wei Liang really didn''t expect that it was the shopkeeper who helped him out of the encirclement. He immediately came over and hugged the shopkeeper and said, "thank you


    Although Wei Liang doesn''t want to get into trouble, let alone meddle in his own business, he never forgets those who are kind to him!


    The shopkeeper saw that Wei Liang came back and waved: "what are you doing back here? Let''s go! At your age, when you wander around the desert city, you''re looking for your own death


    Wei Liang stares at the shopkeeper''s face seriously, remembers his appearance firmly, and then says again: "dare to ask your name? I''ll keep that in mind


    "Forget it, it''s a piece of cake! I can''t stand those running dogs for a long time! I don''t know how many teenagers have been captured by them in this desert city! But remember, don''t appear in desert city again. Next time, you may not have such good luck! "


    The shopkeeper waved, did not say his name, but said so.


    Wei Liang also nodded, no matter what, he and the shopkeeper just met by chance, did not expect that the other party would take the risk to save himself, this kindness, Wei Liang will never forget!


    Turning around again, Wei Liang''s body disappeared on the street in the night. The purpose of coming to the desert city has not been achieved, but now Wei Liang has no way. Things have changed in the desert city for a long time. It''s totally different from three years ago. It''s really dangerous for him to stay here.


    Some unwilling to leave the desert city, pill did not get, Wei Liang can only do everything in the shortest time to recover.


    But when Wei Liang returns to moshui village and enters the thatched cottage, he finds that the house is in a mess, and Wei Xiao''er disappears! Wei Liang could not help but feel an ominous premonition.


    Wei Liang nervously searched for several circles in the courtyard, trying to find some clues, but in vain.


    Inadvertently, Wei Liang suddenly found water stains under the big trees beside the lake.


    Wei Liang stares at the water stain. After a moment, he thinks of the three guys with surname Gou in the daytime!


    After killing them, Wei Liang threw their bodies into the lake. Now it seems that the three bodies were carried out.


    Back and forth thinking again, Wei Liang will target the landlord surnamed Gou!


    All of a sudden, Wei Liang clenched his fists, and his eyes burst out a cold sense of killing!


    But now the problem is very serious, you can dry up, back to you Dan also did not get, if Wei Xiao''er is really captured by master Gou, how can he have the strength of rescue?


    Wei Liang anxiously sat on the ground with his back against the tree. After thinking for a moment, he finally bit his teeth. Then he said to himself, "it seems that we must use that method..."


    After making up his mind, Wei Liang didn''t hesitate at all. Although he was not sure of success, Wei Xiao''er''s life and death were still uncertain. Wei Liang didn''t have more time to hesitate!


    Standing up, Wei Liang''s figure shuttled forward in the moonlight. After several times of knocking on the door, he finally got the position of master Gou.


    Along the way, Wei Liang quickly came to the house of landlord Gou. The house of the landlord was really different from other people.


    In this moshui village, most people live in houses similar to Wei Xiao''er''s thatched cottage. Only the house of master Gou is made of green bricks.


    Wei Liang looked at the two guards standing at the gate and walked up without any hesitation.


    "What do you do in the middle of the night?"


    The bodyguard stopped Wei Liang unexpectedly, but Wei Liang didn''t say anything. His eyes suddenly closed, and a mysterious energy gushed out of his body!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two bodyguards fell asleep as if they were infected with evil!


    Wei Liang opens his eyes and looks at the two guards who are sleepy and go away. He even pushes the door of the Gou family.


    Straight into the courtyard, Wei Liang looks at the luxurious stone tables and benches, as well as some rather unique houses. This condition is comparable to that of some small and medium-sized families in the desert city!


    "Where is Gou Xiaotian?"


    Wei Liang looked at the room with the flickering candlelight and exclaimed in the courtyard!


    When the voice fell for a moment, dozens of people poured out of the room!


    Those people all set their eyes on Wei Liang and said with vigilance: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "I want to see Gou Xiaotian and call him out!"


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to waste any time, these people obviously can''t be the master, Wei Liang even said so.

 Chapter 1013

    "Are you here for Wei Xiao''er?"


    A voice suddenly came from the door, and Wei Liang''s eyes immediately gazed away. Even when he saw a fat middle-aged man, his face was full of oil, he was dressed in brocade, and his body was rather heavy, but his voice sounded gloomy, which made people shudder.


    Wei Liang fixed his eyes on him. After a moment, he said, "you''re right! Tell me, how can we let people go? "


    "Let go? Little fellow, is your brain broken, or is my ear hard to use? "


    Gou Xiaotian deliberately pretended to be inaudible, stretched out his big fat ears and grinned.


    The people around him also laughed and looked at Wei Liang one by one.


    "Boy, since you''re here, don''t think you can walk out of here alive! You''ll have to save your life if you kill me


    Gou Xiaotian''s face suddenly overcast, and he fell the bone he had chewed half on the ground with a gloomy voice.


    Wei Liang looks around, trying to find out Wei Xiao''er''s figure, but he finds nothing.


    A moment later, Wei Liang said again: "you just want money! Make a price


    "Oh! The tone is not small! I don''t think your ragged clothes are worth a lot of money, even with your cheap life? It''s silly of you to talk to me about such terms! "


    Gou Xiaotian gives a cold smile and looks at Wei Liang up and down, disdaining the way.


    Although Wei Liang didn''t know about Gou Xiaotian, he didn''t want to kill himself directly from his performance at the moment, so he took out the purple crystal card directly from his arms and said to gou Xiaotian, "look at this, you may be a little interested."


    As soon as the crystal card appears, people in the yard stare big. For a group of people who regard money as their life, they are very familiar with it!


    "Master, this is the VIP card of Lingfa Pavilion in Mocheng!"


    A sharp eyed person after seeing clearly, when even to gou Xiaotian surprised said.


    When gou Xiaotian heard the speech, he also narrowed his eyes. His originally small eyes were blocked by the flesh, leaving only a gap.


    "Boy, where did you come from?"


    After looking at it for a long time, Gou Xiaotian said with light in his eyes.


    "Is that enough?"


    Wei Liang did not answer his question. His lips opened slightly and he only said these three words.


    "Bring it here!"


    Gou Xiaotian raised his hand to a servant next to him and motioned.


    The servant goes to Wei Liang and reaches for the crystal card.


    However, Wei Liang suddenly took back the crystal card, immediately looked at Gou Xiaotian again and said, "do you have enough?"


    "Hey! Boy, do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me? "


    Gou Xiaotian is a little displeased. He turns his eyes to Wei Liang, frowning and yelling.


    "I''ll ask you again, is that enough?"


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to waste time with him. Seeing Wei Xiao''er as soon as possible and confirming Wei Xiao''er''s safety is Wei Liang''s only purpose at the moment.


    Gou Xiaotian is also very impatient by Wei Liang''s action. However, when he sees the crystal card, he loses his sense. Of course, he knows that the crystal card is worth 5000 high-quality Lingjing. For him, he has no ability to resist the temptation!


    "I promise you!"


    After pondering for a moment, Gou Xiaotian frowned and said helplessly.


    Voice landing, Wei Liang micro squint eyes, if you can use this crystal card to solve this problem, naturally is no better, but before Wei Liang came, he did not intend to solve so easily!


    Thinking for a moment, Wei Liang nodded and said, "I want to see someone."


    Gou Xiaotian''s eyes have been staring at the purple crystal card in Wei Liang''s hand. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to let his own people rob it. After all, the crystal card will be broken in half if it is broken gently. In that case, it will be worthless at all.


    "Come on! Bring out Wei Xiao''er! "


    Gou Xiaotian shouts to his subordinates. After shouting, he is afraid that Wei Liang will destroy the crystal card. He looks at Wei Liang anxiously and says: "boy, five thousand high-quality spirit stones will buy your life. You can''t make a loss for this business. Don''t think hard about it!"


    Wei Liang''s expression is dignified, his palm is deliberately behind him, and he puts the crystal card in a place that Gou Xiaotian can''t see.


    A moment later, Wei Xiao''er was brought out. His clothes were messy and his face was full of tears. Wei Liang''s heart was quite angry!


    "What did you do to her?"


    Wei Liang clenched his fists and stared coldly at Gou Xiaotian, gritting his teeth.


    "I didn''t find that this girl is so beautiful. Today, I''ll take a closer look. It''s really a pretty girl. I just wanted to do something. I was interrupted by you!"


    Gou Xiaotian takes a look at Wei Xiao''er. The tears on Wei Xiao''er''s face make him feel his chin with great satisfaction. He says with a bad smile.


    As soon as Gou Xiaotian''s voice fell, he glanced at Wei Liang. In his heart, he didn''t intend to release Wei Xiaoer and Wei Liang. At the moment, he is looking for opportunities!


    And Gou Xiaotian''s shameless words make Wei Liang furious. He trembles and looks at Wei Xiao''er heartily. All his attention is on Wei Xiao''er.


    At the same time, Gou Xiaotian feels that his opportunity has come. Even when he winks at several of his subordinates, he signals them to take the purple crystal card from behind Wei Liang!


    However, Wei Liang instantly perceived the figures behind him, his eyes suddenly closed, and the mysterious energy in his body suddenly roared out!


    The invisible energy is centered on Wei Liang''s body and spreads rapidly to the four pictures. More than a dozen people in the hospital are weak, even if they are sleepy!


    Gou Xiaotian sees this and stares at Wei Liang in surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage!


    Moreover, Gou Xiaotian had no idea how Wei Liang did it!


    "Boy! If you dare to hurt me again, I''ll kill her now! "


    Realizing that something is wrong, Gou Xiaotian doesn''t hesitate at the moment. He pulls out a dagger from his waist and puts it directly on Wei Xiaoer''s neck!


    Wei Liang''s eyes were still closed, and the mysterious energy in his body was still gushing out, which directly controlled the palm of Gou Xiaotian''s hand!


    Gou Xiaotian has already felt an energy to control his palm. No matter how hard he tries at the moment, he can''t control his arm!


    Several other people in the hospital are unable to move at this time. Their bodies are all controlled by the mysterious energy!


    "There''s something to discuss, young man. Don''t be impulsive."


    Finally, Gou Xiaotian realizes a trace of danger. Obviously, he doesn''t know what method Wei Liang used, but at the moment, he obviously can''t control his body!


    Gou Xiaotian is just a man who loves money. He always likes Anle. In his eyes, nothing can''t be exchanged for money, so his own strength is not as strong as some of his bodyguards.

 Chapter 1014

    In the face of Wei Liang''s control at the moment, Gou Xiaotian has no way.


    But his words did not cause Wei Liang the slightest shake, when determined that Wei Xiao''er is safe that moment, this Gou Xiaotian in Wei Liang''s eyes is already a corpse!


    Suddenly, Wei Liang clenches his teeth, and the mysterious energy sweeps out again. Gou Xiaotian''s palm is also out of his control, and moves away slowly from Wei Xiao''er''s neck!


    The palm of the hand holding the dagger trembles like this, farther and farther away from Wei Xiao''er''s neck, Gou Xiaotian''s face is also more and more panic!


    With the loss of Wei Xiao''er, it''s easy to kill him in Wei Liang''s present state!


    Sure enough, Gou Xiaotian stares at the dagger on his hand, which is closer and closer to his chest. His eyes are full of fear!


    "Boy, what are you going to do?"


    Gou Xiaotian has guessed Wei Liang''s intention, which is to let him kill himself with his own dagger!


    After the trembling voice of Gou Xiaotian fell, several bodyguards around him were all staring at the move of Gou Xiaotian with a face of fear, and they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva! This is the most mysterious thing they have seen in such a long time!


    Kill yourself with your own dagger! Such things, even if said, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it?


    Wei Liang''s eyes are still closed, and the mysterious energy in his body is constantly pouring out. However, Wei Liang seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and even the blood color on his face dissipates quickly.


    A moment later, the dagger in Gou Xiaotian''s hand had already touched his own chest. His fat body trembled violently. His eyes looked at the dagger in his hands with fear, and the sweat on his forehead was like rain!


    Finally, the dagger slowly pierced the brocade and touched the flesh!


    "Hiss!"


    As a landlord, Gou Xiaotian has always been arrogant and domineering, and no one dares to challenge him in this desert water village. How could he suffer from such flesh and blood pain?


    As soon as the tip of the knife pierced into the skin, Gou Xiaotian hissed, and his face was distorted.


    Although Gou Xiaotian had exhausted all his strength at the moment, the dagger just didn''t listen to his command and bit by bit stabbed into his chest!


    The sound of the blade piercing the skin tissue is clearly introduced into Gou Xiaotian''s ear. At the moment, he finally realizes how painful it is to be pierced by the blade! In the past, he always watched others endure this kind of pain, but at the moment, it was his turn to taste it!


    "Ah


    As the tip of the knife bit by bit penetrated into Gou Xiaotian''s chest, he finally could not bear the pain and uttered a hoarse scream. However, in this empty courtyard, there was not even an echo left!


    The moon is in the sky, and the breeze is blowing through the courtyard of Gou''s family. All the people standing in the same place are unable to move. At the moment, Gou Xiaotian is paralyzed on the ground. Holding a dagger in his hand, he stabs himself in the chest, spills blood from the corner of his mouth, and looks at Wei Liang slowly opening his eyes with fear and resentment.


    After Wei Liang opened his eyes, regardless of the crowd, he ran directly to Wei Xiao''er, untied the hemp rope on Wei Xiao''er and asked, "Xiao''er, how are you?"


    Wei Xiao''er shakes his head, but he doesn''t say anything. He just stares at Wei Liang beside him.


    Since she met Wei Liang, she has witnessed the inconceivability of Wei Liang again and again. What happened tonight completely overturned her three outlooks. She has never seen such a way of killing people in the secluded ruins!


    After confirming that Wei Xiao''er is all right, Wei Liang looks at Gou Xiaotian on the ground again. At this moment, Gou Xiaotian is dying. Although his body has lost the control of mysterious energy, he still has no strength to pull out the dagger that stabs deeply into his chest.


    After Wei Liang stared at him for a moment, his eyes were suddenly cold, and his palm was directly on the handle of the dagger!


    "Yi!"


    The three inch dagger stabbed into Gou Xiaotian''s chest. With the sound of blood coming out, Gou Xiaotian''s angry eyes finally closed.


    The bodyguards on one side also recovered their freedom at the moment, but none of them dared to look directly at Wei Liang!


    Pulling Wei Xiao''er, Wei Liang left the courtyard of master Gou''s house without returning, leaving those bodyguards shocked and scared.


    "Brother Wei Liang... Just now... How did you do it?"


    After going out for a long time, Wei Xiao''er rubbed the corner of his clothes nervously and asked Wei Liang tentatively.


    This is the biggest confusion in her heart, and she can''t help asking at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Liang pursed his pale lips and then said with a reluctant smile: "this is a mysterious means of fighting. It can control other people''s bodies by releasing the power of the soul, but it also has certain side effects. Therefore, I generally don''t advocate using such means. There''s no way to do it tonight. That''s the worst way."


    "Side effects? What are the side effects? "


    Wei Xiao''er even asks anxiously.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''ll be weak for a few days. I''ll just recover."


    Wei Liang waved his hand casually and said so.


    Of course, Wei Liang won''t tell Wei Xiao''er that once the power of soul is used, Yang Shou will be greatly reduced. If the soul realm is not improved within three years, the body function will accelerate aging, which is the most cruel side effect for a practitioner!


    which it would be awkward to disclose.


    After hearing Wei Liang''s words, Wei Xiao''er doesn''t continue to talk, but she is still worried about Wei Liang''s body.


    A moment later, Wei Xiao''er''s little hand suddenly broke away from Wei Liang''s palm, and then turned to run away.


    Wei Liang sees this, puzzling tightly frown, when even ran past with Wei Xiao''er.


    Wei Xiao''er returns to the courtyard of master Gou''s house again. The bodyguards just now have already disappeared. Wei Xiao''er looks around four, and then falls his eyes on Gou Xiaotian''s room.


    At the same time, Wei Liang also appeared at the door, see Wei Xiao''er into the room, Wei Liang also followed.


    After entering the room, Wei Liang found that the guards were searching for Gou Xiaotian''s property everywhere!


    Helpless shook his head, Wei Liang to Wei Xiao''er asked: "Xiao''er, what do you come back to do?"


    "Brother Wei Liang, there must be something in Gou Xiaotian''s house to restore his cultivation energy. I''ll find it out and give it to you!"


    Wei Xiao''er is also looking around at the moment, anxiously said.


    And those bodyguards smell speech, also once again a dull face looked at Wei Liang, and then one by one from the arms of a jade bottle, handed to Wei Liang.

 Chapter 1015

    Wei Liang puzzling frown, the several bodyguards when even said: "this is also elixir, give you!"


    Smell speech, Wei Liang is also not polite, took the three jade bottles, said to a few people: "you later look for individual work, but don''t do those things that hurt nature."


    Several bodyguards nodded one after another, then left the Gou family courtyard in a hurry.


    Wei Xiao''er saw that Wei Liang got Huiyou Dan. He was also happy and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Before Wei Xiao''er really did not think that Wei Liang could really eradicate Gou Di''s master, but after what happened tonight, Wei Liang''s impression in Wei Xiao''er''s heart was that great changes had taken place again.


    She felt a strange feeling from Wei Liang, which was something that Wei Liang didn''t have three years ago. What''s more, Wei Xiao''er was shocked by all the incredible things that Wei Liang showed now. At the same time, Wei Xiao''er naturally trusted Wei Liang more, or in a sense, she had a little dependence on Wei Liang.


    For a girl like her who has no relatives, it is easy for her soft and sensitive heart to have such an idea.


    After returning to the thatched cottage, Wei Liang was lying on the bed weakly. He learned about the power of the soul in the ancient times, but he always thought that he would not use such means.


    After all, the power of the soul is unpredictable and extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    And releasing the power of the soul will greatly reduce Yang Shou, which is also a side effect that Wei Liang is extremely concerned about.


    At the moment, Wei Liang''s energy was exhausted, and he released the power of his soul. His body was extremely weak.


    But fortunately, he was inherited by the ancient power, and he also had a deep understanding of the restoration of himself.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Wei Liang sat up, took out the jade bottle he had just got, swallowed the elixir in the bottle, and began to enter the cultivation state.


    Tonight, Wei Liang didn''t plan to go to sleep. Even though he has removed the master Gou, the Zhang family is still a powerful opponent. He killed Zhang Ming yesterday, which is a complete offense to the Zhang family. Therefore, time is the most precious resource for Wei Liang!


    Three hours later, Wei Liang finally slowly opened his eyes and felt that he had recovered more than half of the energy in his body. He also took a long breath. With the help of huanlingdan, the recovery speed was really fast!


    Jumping up from the bed, Wei Liang looked at Wei Xiao''er worried and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Wei Xiao''er is also happy to nod with a smile, and then brought a bowl of wild chicken soup, said: "brother Wei Liang, drink while it''s hot!"


    Wei Liang looked at the pheasant soup and frowned and said, "I can''t go hunting at night in the future. What should I do in case of danger?"


    After that, Wei Liang took the chicken soup and took out the purple crystal card from his arms. Then he handed it to Wei Xiao''er and said, "here are 5000 top-grade Lingjing. You can take it and buy it yourself."


    Wei Xiao''er took the crystal card, eyes very surprised staring at the purple crystal card, but looked at Wei Liang is drinking soup, she did not ask what.


    After drinking chicken soup, Wei Liang jumped onto the big tree by the lake again, and immediately said to Wei Xiao''er, "it''s late. You should go to bed early too!"


    Looking at Wei Xiao''er approaching the hut, Wei Liang sat up again and entered the cultivation state again.


    Under the moonlight, the pure and supreme Qi, which is hard to distinguish by naked eyes, rushes to Wei Liang on the branch of the tree in the void, and then slowly rushes into his body.


    The cultivation lasted for one night, until the next day when the sun was shining on Wei Liang''s beautiful face, Wei Liang slowly opened his eyes.


    One night, Wei Liang was always in the state of cultivation. With his high concentration, he didn''t notice Wei Xiao''er standing under the tree.


    "Xiao''er? When did you... Get up? "


    See Wei Xiao''er, Wei Liang is also a jump from the branch, staring at Wei Xiao''er asked.


    Wei Xiao''er''s pretty face was full of tangled color. Then she slightly lowered her eyes, crossed her hands and said in a low voice: "brother Wei Liang, it''s all my fault. I''ve caused you so much trouble..."


    "Xiao''er, what are you talking about! Those heinous criminals should have died! I just did what I was supposed to do! "


    Wei Liang looked at Wei Xiao''er like this, but also said helplessly.


    "With my current strength and cultivation speed, the Zhang family obviously doesn''t have to worry about it! Xiao''er, don''t be afraid! "


    Looking at Wei Xiao''er still full of apology, Wei Liang stroked her yellowish hair again and comforted again.


    Wei Xiao''er looks up again and looks at Wei Liang in surprise. It seems that Wei Liang''s accomplishments have increased more obviously in this night!


    "Brother Wei Liang, if you want to be quick, you don''t want to be quick. I know that you are all for me, to avenge our Wei family, but you must pay attention to your health and don''t work so hard."


    Wei Xiao''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned and reminded her very gently.


    Wei Liang nodded, but found that Wei Xiao''er still looks pale at the moment, the yellowish hair also attracted Wei Liang''s attention, which is obviously caused by long-term malnutrition!


    "Xiao''er, why do you look so listless?"


    When Wei Liang finds something wrong, he immediately frowns and asks.


    Wei Xiao''er hears speech, when even if nervously shook small hand, then the head lowers again, softly says: "I''m ok."


    "What''s the matter, you tell me!"


    Wei Xiao''er is not good at telling lies. Wei Liang sees that she has something to hide.


    "It''s really nothing..."


    Wei Xiao''er looks a little flustered. She turns around and wants to enter the hut. But at this moment, a glass bottle suddenly falls out of her body.


    Seeing the red blood in the bottle, Wei Liangdang frowned again and picked up the glass bottle on the ground. Then he grabbed Wei Xiaoer and asked, "I''ve given you 5000 top grade Lingjing. Why do you want to do this?"


    "This... This is not for sale..."


    Wei Xiao''er panics, her eyes dare not look directly at Wei Liang, looking at the glass bottle of blood in Wei Liang''s hand, timid way.


    "What''s going on? Tell me more about it


    Wei Liang asked more anxiously.


    Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang''s firm look, and finally shed a tear helplessly. Then she sits beside the big tree and sobs silently.


    "After the Necromancers came to the desert, they wantonly arrested young girls under the age of 18. They didn''t want to be arrested. There was also a way, that is, they would pay jade girl''s blood or boy''s blood at a fixed time every month, and then they would give them a certain amount of money to make a living. But at the beginning, they only had to pay one bottle of blood a month, But now they charge three bottles a month! "

 Chapter 1016

    Wei Xiao''er pondered for a long time, and finally sorted out his emotions, wiped his tears, so said.


    When Wei Liang heard the speech, he also sighed the style of these animals.


    Wei Xiao''er pauses for a moment and says again: "because we need three bottles every month, many people''s bodies can''t stand it, so the money they give has also increased a lot. It''s the Zhang family who is responsible for collecting the jade girl''s blood and boy''s blood in moshui village."


    "Zhang Jia? No wonder the shopkeeper said that I was Zhang''s bodyguard, so I didn''t have to be captured by those guards. They had already conspired with the Necromancers! "


    Wei Liang also reacted at the moment. Even if he clenched his teeth again, he said fiercely.


    After hearing Wei Xiao''er''s words, Wei Liang has understood that he has paid three bottles of jade girl''s blood a month. No wonder Wei Xiao''er looks so malnourished! No matter what you use, you can''t get it back!


    What''s more, the owner of Goudi had been collecting any offerings before, and how could he make up his body after he had paid all the money he got?


    Even if there is not enough food, how can we have the strength to hunt in the mountains? How to concentrate on Cultivation and enhance strength?


    These mortal warlocks are obviously raising a group of boys and girls with the lowest cost for sustainable blood collection! This kind of practice is inferior to animals!


    "Brother Wei Liang, actually... When I went to Yougu that day, my original intention was to die in front of my father''s grave and reunite with them. In this world, I have nothing left, but later I met you, which gave me the confidence to continue to live!"


    Wei Xiao''er can''t control her emotions. She is the only one who knows what she has suffered in the past few years. Even though she is full of hatred in her heart and wants revenge, she can''t breathe for the oppression of real life!


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry. Now that I''m back, everything will be better!"


    Wei Liang distressed will Wei Xiao''er into his arms, soft voice said.


    "I once thought that I would be arrested by the Necromancers. At least in that case, I would not be bullied by the Zhang family and the local master. Maybe it would be helpful for revenge. But later I heard that once the people who were arrested by those guys reached the age of 18, they would be killed immediately. There is no exception!"


    Wei Xiao''er nestles in Wei Liang''s arms and says in tears.


    "Silly girl, that''s too dangerous! Absolutely not


    Although Wei Liang said this, he began to think that Wei Xiao''er''s idea might be really feasible!


    To be caught, to get in touch with their internal, to learn more about their purposes and practices, perhaps for revenge, is really a feasible way!


    At this moment, a rather harsh voice suddenly sounded: "quickly surround me here! Don''t let any of them run away


    Hearing the sound, Wei Liang and Wei Xiao''er both stood up and looked at the people who appeared in the thatched cottage.


    "Brother Wei Liang is from Zhang Jia!"


    Wei Xiao''er immediately recognized those people dressed in black service, when even some panic said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Wei Liang guards Wei Xiao''er behind him, saying so.


    A moment later, a young man slowly appeared in Wei Liang''s sight. The man looked about twenty years old. Compared with Zhang Ming, he was obviously more mature and stable. His face was not careless, but dignified and angry.


    Obviously, he already knows the news that Zhang Ming was killed. Today, he should have come just for Zhang Ming''s sake.


    "This is Zhang Xuan, the young master of Zhang Jia!"


    Wei Xiao''er saw the figure of the young man. When she was even more frightened, her little hand trembled involuntarily and said to Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang also nodded after hearing the speech. Wei Liang roughly guessed the purpose of Zhang Xuan''s coming here today. However, what Wei Liang didn''t expect was that Zhang Xuan didn''t say a word of nonsense. He yelled at his subordinates: "kill these two people quickly! Pay attention, don''t let the blood dry! "


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes are cold and his expression is grim. He gives Wei Liang a different impression from Zhang Ming. This guy is decisive and seems to have no room for negotiation. He is a tough guy!


    However, Wei Liang still said to Zhang Xuan, "let your people step down! Otherwise, I''ll swallow this bloodthirsty pill, and you won''t get my blood! "


    While saying that, Wei Liang also took out the jade bottle with the elixir from his arms and put it in the place where Zhang Xuan could see it!


    "Wait!"


    When Zhang Xuan sees Wei Liang''s move, he stops his subordinates and stares at the jade bottle in his hand.


    Zhang Xuan had never heard of such a pill as "bloodthirsty pill". However, looking at Wei Liang''s firm appearance, he would rather believe it or not.


    Wei Liang naturally knew that when he faced such a conceited guy, he had no time to talk nonsense with him. When he opened his mouth, he said what he cared most. Only in this way could he strive for the room to discuss with him.


    According to Wei Liang''s detection, Zhang Xuan is already in the state of Supreme xuanzun. When he fights with him, Wei Liang is not sure at all!


    So, Wei Liang didn''t plan to fight with him. Seeing that he stopped his subordinates, Wei Liang said again, "there''s a deal. Are you interested?"


    "Say it


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes moved away from the jade bottle in Wei Liang''s hand. Finally, she took a close look at Wei Liang, and then said impatiently.


    Wei Liang is still holding the jade bottle tightly in his hand. He is always ready to swallow the pill in order to make Zhang Xuan not act rashly.


    "If what I expect is right, you should get a good reward when you send me to the Necromancer''s hands?"


    Wei Liang can see that Zhang Xuan is very concerned about his blood. In other words, his blood may have a great effect on him.


    According to the details that Wei Xiao''er had learned before, it was Wei Liang who proposed the deal to Zhang Xuan.


    However, when Wei Liang''s words fall to the ground, Wei Xiao''er looks at Wei Liang in panic. She never thinks that Wei Liang is still dissuading her from choosing this method, but she has made such a choice!


    Sure enough, when Wei Liang''s voice fell to the ground, Zhang Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He was surprised that Wei Liang would take the initiative to bring up the matter!


    In fact, he wanted to send Wei Liang to the emperor, but his father Zhang long was so angry because Zhang Ming was killed that he ordered him to kill Wei Liang directly!

 Chapter 1017

    "Not interested."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xuan shook her head slightly and sighed with disapproval.


    "Well, I''ll eat this bloodthirsty pill, and the blood in my body will dry up in a few seconds! You''ll only get one body then! "


    Wei Liang opened the cork of the jade bottle and put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth.


    "Boy, for you, it''s all death. For me, it''s nothing more than the loss of your blood. Do you think that''s the capital for you to negotiate with me?"


    Zhang Xuan is obviously very concerned about it. Even when she looks at Wei Liang again, she says.


    "It''s not just my blood. If you send me to those people, I had an inexhaustible supply of blood before I was 18 years old! For you, are you willing to get a worthless corpse, or in exchange for benefits? I don''t think I need to settle this account for you? "


    Wei Liang still held the bottle and was ready to swallow the pills. When the words came to the ground, Zhang Xuan finally sighed, "come on, what''s your condition?"


    "Let Xiao''er go."


    Wei Liang didn''t hesitate. Seeing Zhang Xuan''s tone softened, he said.


    Zhang Xuan glances at Wei Xiao''er and is about to speak. However, Wei Liang says again, "I killed Zhang Ming. Wei Xiao''er is innocent, and she still pays blood every month. You are sure to make money on this business!"


    Zhang Xuan narrowed her eyes and thought for a long time. Wei Liang''s careful thinking surprised him, as if he had already thought of these words before he came.


    Wei Liang stares at Zhang Xuan''s still hesitating look, immediately takes out a jade bottle again, throws it to Wei Xiao''er, and continues: "either you get two bodies, or you do as I say!"


    Wei Xiao''er takes the jade vase, but she looks at Wei Liang with tears. She wants to stop Wei Liang''s choice, but the situation at the moment obviously does not allow her to do that!


    A moment later, Zhang Xuan suddenly let out an evil smile, then went to Wei Liang, gritted her teeth and said, "boy, you are a man of love and righteousness. For this little girl, you don''t want your own life!"


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. He looked back at Wei Xiao''er and said: "live well!"


    Wei Xiaoer wants to say something, but Zhang Xuan gives an order: "take it away!"


    And then one of them controlled Wei Liang''s body!


    Wei Xiao''er is the only one left in the thatched cottage courtyard. She looks at Wei Liang''s back and tries to chase him outside, shouting "brother Wei Liang".


    But after all, Wei Liang''s back still disappeared in Wei Xiao''er''s sight


    After Wei Liang left for a long time, a figure with a flying sword came quickly. It was Lu Li who rushed back!


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Lu Li saw Wei Xiaoer squatting under the tree, holding his knees in both hands, sobbing.


    "What happened, Niko? Who dares to harm you these days when I''ve been away? "


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel angry and asked Wei Xiao''er in a low voice just after he used a pure heart curse from the immortal family.


    Wei Xiao''er raises her face to look at Lu Li. There is no expression on Lu Li''s face, but it makes people feel murderous!


    "Brother Wei Liang, he... He..."


    Speaking of Wei Liang, Wei Xiao''er''s voice sobbed again. The pure heart curse couldn''t suppress the pain in her heart. After a long time, she told Lu Li what happened.


    After listening to Wei Xiao''er''s words, Lu Li stood still in silence.


    At the next moment, the fierce and sharp air rose to the sky, crushing the ground ten feet below into dust!


    "If you go back to huangquan Pavilion, don''t walk around and stay in huangquan Pavilion. I want you to guarantee that Wei Liang will not be in any danger. After he is rescued, I will take him on a tour. After three years, I will go back to huangquan pavilion to see you. "


    Lu Li said calmly. As his voice dropped, he handed a recorded token to Wei Xiao''er and pasted a big moving symbol on Wei Xiao''er''s palm. As soon as his fingerprint changed, he sent Wei Xiao''er back to the huangquan Pavilion. He stood in the same place and looked into the distant space, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Zhang family, ah, after today, you will no longer exist in this world!"


    The voice falls, Lu Li''s figure flies out in an instant, and rushes towards the direction that Wei Liang is taken away. The target is Zhang''s family!


    Xuanqing plateau, Zhang family.


    Apart from Fengdu, the most famous place on the three way star is Xuanqing plateau.


    The Xuanqing plateau is always covered with snow. The boundary of the demon cultivation life is a very cold place. Even in the place with the highest temperature, it will start to snow in the early winter, and the snow on the Xuanqing plateau will not melt.


    On a rugged mountain road, a row of cars and horses that looked rather broken moved slowly. Behind the carriage, there was a huge carriage. The carriage had no roof at all. As soon as the wind blew, snow would fall on the carriage.


    In the carriage, there are many 15-year-old and 6-year-old teenagers sitting side by side. These teenagers are all captured by the pawns of the Necromancers from all over the world. All these teenagers will be sent to the Zhang family, and the people of Zhang family will be responsible for handling them. The destination of this trip is a place of imprisonment built on the Xuanqing plateau.


    In just a few years, the minions of these necromancers have already had a perfect system of action. All these young girls will be imprisoned and fed, which is convenient for the Necromancers to take blood and practice evil skills. These places of imprisonment are also specially built. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to find them without special leaders.


    Halfway through, Wei Liang finally woke up in a daze.


    He shook his head hard. Looking around, Wei Liang couldn''t tell where he was. Most of the people sitting in the cars around him were young girls of the same age. However, these people of the same age were not as mature and calm as him. They were all scared and shivering in the car.


    "Boy, you finally wake up. Don''t worry. When you get to the place, I''ll treat you well."


    Zhang Xuan, who is riding beside the carriage, sees that Wei Liang wakes up. He immediately comes over and looks at him with a sneer. His voice is cold.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Wei Liang responded with a sneer.


    He is very clear in his heart that Lu Li will come to find him, which is the fundamental reason why he dares to follow Zhang Xuan.


    If the Zhang family is left behind, Wei Xiao''er will not be safe after all. Only when the Zhang family is completely solved, can he safely follow Lu Li to leave here and embark on a road of practice.

 Chapter 1018

    Zhang Xuan was quite surprised to see that Wei Liang was so calm. But at the moment, he just thought that Wei Liang was dead.


    It''s impossible for Zhang Xuan to know what Wei Liang thinks, let alone know that their actions have angered Lu Li and an existence that can destroy them in an instant!


    Wei Liang wants to take revenge on Zhang''s family by his own means, but now, obviously, it is not the time for him to be willful. The best way for his career is to devote himself to the secret place of Zhang''s family. As long as he has found out the location of the place of imprisonment, it is easy to find him with the strength of Lu Li.


    As long as Lu Li comes, what kind of storm can Zhang Jia bring?


    In his heart, Wei Liang was not afraid at all. He simply leaned his head against the edge of the carriage and went to sleep.


    Half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped. Wei Liang was awakened by a commotion. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the carriage had stopped in front of a guillotine!


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Liang was immediately surprised.


    Didn''t the Zhang family arrest people to collect blood? How did it stop in front of the guillotine?


    Looking around with a little bit of horror, Wei Liang got the answer - the people of Zhang''s family are screening the arrested young girls one by one at the moment, and keeping the ones who don''t have accomplishments down. Those who have accomplishments beyond the empty realm and reach the highest level are escorted to the edge of the guillotine!


    "You don''t have to look at me in such a frightful way. If you want to blame me, you should blame your bad life. Originally you had some talents, but now you can only make wedding clothes for others!"


    Zhang Xuan put her hands behind her and walked past the line of young girls who had been screened out and had the highest level of cultivation. She sneered, "don''t worry, this guillotine can take your life in a moment. There will be no pain. Except for some of you, I need to take care of you, others can walk peacefully."


    With a sneer, Zhang Xuan turns her eyes to Wei Liang, which makes him feel a little nervous!


    At the moment, the situation is far beyond his expectation. At the moment, it is impossible for him to escape from here even if he develops his own strength!


    This prison looks like a small village built in the highlands. It doesn''t look very big. It''s only three or five miles around. But in this small village, there are no less than five masters in the realm of Supreme xuanzun!


    Wei Liang felt bad for a while. With his current strength and all means, it''s the limit to fight against a nine grade master xuanzun alone. But now, in this small village, the weakest of those master xuanzun is Zhang Xuan, who is eight grade cultivation. With his strength, it''s no doubt that anyone will die!


    Are you going to die here?


    Just when Wei Liang was thinking about how to deal with it, Zhang''s people had already started to take action. He was the first one to be detained. He was a young man with only eight grades of cultivation. He was also unable to resist at the moment. Under the suppression of the high hands of the supreme xuanzun around him, he could not exert his strength, Can only be locked in the guillotine!


    The chopping axe of the guillotine fell instantly without any obstruction. Only a bloody sound was heard, and the breath of the youth''s life dissipated quickly.


    At the same time, Zhang Xuan took out a strange black talisman to hold it high above the top. The spirit of the eight grade youth just escaped from the dead body, and then was absorbed by the black talisman, and the breath completely disappeared!


    "Death talisman?"


    Seeing the black talisman, Wei Liang felt even colder!


    He has learned about this thing from the inheritance of ancient great power. It is a common method used by necromancers to suppress the spirit and refine it with the method of heresy. After being tortured by Prajna, it will turn into a ferocious spirit!


    It''s obviously not the first time that Zhang Jia''s people have been sitting in this kind of thing. They are all familiar with it, and their actions are very quick. It''s only two or three minutes to kill one person. There are four people in front of Wei Liang, and soon they have reached Wei Liang!


    "Change the blunt axe!"


    Seeing Wei Liang coming forward, Zhang Xuan suddenly sneers and shouts.


    The two executioners on the edge of the guillotine put down the chopping axe and replaced it with a blunt axe full of gaps!


    Seeing that the blunt axe was replaced, Wei''s conscience suddenly raised a chill!


    This blunt axe will definitely cut his neck, but... I''m afraid his neck will have to be cut in half!


    At the same time, Zhang Xuan is preparing some strange medicinal materials, the most prominent of which is a plant of inspirational Ganoderma.


    "What do you want, you brute?"


    Wei Liang''s face was a little pale when he saw the inspiration Zhi grass!


    Inspiration zhicao is a kind of medicinal material used by some magicians when they practice body transforming magic power. Once they take it, their body''s perception ability will be improved a hundred times. With this kind of medicinal material, the magicians can obtain strong perception, so as to ensure that when they practice some dangerous formulas, they will stop immediately if there is something wrong.


    After taking this medicine, the pain will be magnified a hundred times!


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? Enjoy yourself, boy


    Zhang Xuan had a crazy smile, and then he put the strange medicinal material into Wei Liang''s mouth together with the inspirational Ganoderma!


    "When cutting, the chopping axe is only half of the height. Divide it into four parts and let him enjoy it!"


    Zhang Xuan orders coldly, then with a look of excitement, he retreats to one side, ready to enjoy the moment when Wei Liang is executed.


    Wei Liang was locked on the guillotine. The chopping axe was raised to half the height. The sound of the rolling iron rope made Wei Liang feel cold. A bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Xiao''er... I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t fulfill my promise. I''ll be OK or go back..."


    Wei Liang was suffering in his heart. He was hopeless. He had no revenge and ambition. He was going to die here like this?


    How reconciled


    But at the moment, it''s useless. Zhang Xuan waves her hand, and the chopper falls down. Wei Liang can clearly hear that the chopper is getting closer and closer to him. It''s the sound that life is far away from him.


    Wei Liang finally closed his eyes, waiting for death to come with severe pain.


    But at this moment, there was a familiar voice in my ear - "tut Tut, you son of a bitch, you are really going to make trouble for me."

 Chapter 1019

    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, which made the audience turn their eyes to the guillotine.


    I saw that the chopping axe was only a millimetre away from Wei Liang''s neck, but it couldn''t drop any more. A ebony sword ran through the guillotine from the side and through the chopping axe. It nailed the chopping axe to the bracket of the guillotine and couldn''t move any more!


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuan looks big and looks up.


    When he looked up, he saw a man in a grey robe and a hat standing on a dark golden flying sword. Behind him, he was carrying a four foot long sword box. Fifteen wooden swords were suspended behind him like peacocks. Another one was nailed to the guillotine!


    "Who... I''ll think about how to tell you."


    Lu Li floats down and stops. The wooden sword that holds the guillotine twists the guillotine into pieces and flies back to Lu Li. With Wei Liang, he is also pulled back to Lu Li by a strong force.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to die anyway. It''s meaningless to know so much."


    Lu Li glanced at Wei Liang, and saw that Wei Liang had nothing to do with it except eating some medicinal materials, and the supreme Qi in his body was in turmoil. He was relieved and immediately sneered and said, "tell me, who is the master behind you? If you tell me honestly, I can give you some ways to die."


    "Crazy thief, how can you be arrogant here?"


    Next to the execution frame, a Zhang Jia elder was obviously annoyed by Lu Li''s attitude. He immediately slapped a big axe in his hand and wanted to attack Lu Li!


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Li''s face was cold. He didn''t look at the man at all. He just waved his hand. Among the sixteen wooden swords of the thousand bottle moon, Lihuo sword flew out at will. After a quick turn, he came back to Lu Li''s side. The elder Zhang Jia, who had six grades of cultivation, had no room to resist, so he became a corpse, Soft fall to the ground!


    Lu Li''s hand, will be stable accurate ruthless play to the extreme, from the fire sword from the Zhang elder''s eyebrow into the back of the brain, a sword through the Zhang elder''s head, know the sea instantly broken, the spirit of the fire sword burning into nothingness, blink of an eye, is the end of a soul disappear scattered!


    Lu Li was just a very casual move, but he surprised the whole audience into silence!


    Wei Liang stares at Lu Li with big eyes. His eyes are half shocked and half worshipped.


    I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate this kind of strength. The master of Supreme xuanzun''s realm is just like an insurmountable mountain for him today. Liupin Supreme xuanzun has put his life together and can''t hurt his existence!


    But in the hands of Lu Li?


    In the blink of an eye, the other side was already dead, but Lu Li didn''t even use a sword move. He just controlled the weapon to fly out and back!


    touch on lightly!


    On one side, Zhang Xuan''s surprise is no less than Wei Liang''s, but there is no worship on his face, only fear!


    Although the elder who was killed by Lu Li was not the strongest one in the presence of Zhang Jia elder, his strength also ranked second. So he was killed by Lu Li, which made him unable to accept at all for a moment!


    "Don''t look, I''ll give you ten breath time to give up your master behind you, or call out your backers. Once ten breath is over, I promise you all will fall to the ground in the blink of an eye."


    Lu Li put his hands behind him and said with a faint smile. As soon as his voice fell, the imperial court had already spread out and covered all the remaining Zhangjia people in it!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was so powerful that Zhang Jia, a master of xuanzun, couldn''t even stand steadily. He almost had to kneel down!


    Wei Liang looked at this scene, and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Zun Shang, how long do I have to practice to have such strength as Zun Shang you?"


    "Take your time. You still have a long way to go."


    Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile and immediately walked to Zhang Xuan.


    The closer Lu Li gets, the more terrifying the pressure Zhang Xuan feels.


    After Lu Li took three steps, Zhang Xuan could not stand at her feet and fell on her knees!


    When Lu Li reached the fifth step, Zhang Xuan couldn''t even kneel. His hands and feet seemed to be crushed. He lost his strength and fell to the ground!


    When Lu Li came up to him, Zhang Xuan was already on the ground. That terrible pressure almost pushed him into the ground. In this area where he was, the ground also cracked, and the cobweb like cracks extended out nearly five feet!


    Zhang Xuan felt that her bones were about to be crushed. The bitter water of bile rolled up her throat and overflowed from her mouth and nose, but he couldn''t even move his body!


    "Ten breath, say, or die?"


    Lu Li looks at Zhang Xuan calmly, but his voice is as cold as a piece of ice, which makes Zhang Xuan cool up and down in an instant!


    "I... say! Please, please, please, please, please


    Zhang Xuan opened her mouth difficultly and responded vaguely.


    "Well, say it."


    Lu Li nodded. As soon as he raised his finger, the pressure suddenly subsided. Zhang Xuan''s body stretched out in an instant. The pain from all four limbs made him unable to get up at all, and his hands and feet twitched constantly!


    "It''s... It''s the necromancer who asked us to do these things. That man... That man''s name is Bai Xiu, and he''s... The strong one of the nine grades of heaven!"


    "Oh? Another Jiupin Tianzun? Great. Where is that man? "


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows and began to laugh strangely.


    "We... We don''t know, please... Forgive us, let us go... We are also... Forced helpless!"


    Zhang Xuan''s voice was trembling, and there was a strong cry between her words. Lu Li was so strong that he had completely understood it. If Lu Li wanted him to die, he could make him die thousands of times!


    "Forced helpless?"


    Lu Li burst out laughing three times. "What a helpless man. In order to survive, he helped the tyrant and killed more innocent people. I''m afraid the pride and integrity of your Zhang family will be eaten by the dog."


    At the moment when the shrill cheers fell, a breath of terror suddenly burst from Lu Li''s body, and the earth''s crust broke open, revealing the dark prison hidden deep in the ground. Among them, I don''t know how many young girls were locked in. When they saw the sun again, most of them burst into tears!


    "Do you hear me? I am very curious, listening to such cries all day long, how do you live in peace of mind, forced helpless? Well, I''m sorry, I''m forced to do it too! "


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, the thousand bottles of moon had scattered around the small village. All the people of the Zhang family in the village were spared!

 Chapter 1020

    In a flash, blood splashes all over the floor. Zhang Xuan''s face turns pale and shakes like chaff!


    In this village, there are quite a few masters of the Zhang family.


    Besides, there are nearly 100 xuanzun masters and more than 300 supreme masters!


    These people, less than three breaths before and after, have become Lu Li''s dead souls under the sword. They are all alive!


    "It''s just you. I''ll give you a chance to send a distress order to your family. I''ll tell them that someone has come to attack here and ask them to send all the experts in their family to support."


    Lu Li looks at Zhang Xuan coldly and shouts in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xuan''s ritual was blocked, and his fear made him completely lose the ability of thinking and judgment. He knew very well that no matter how many people were called, they would all be killed. Lu Li''s strong strength, even the ancestor of Zhang''s family, was hard to be an enemy in front of him. I''m afraid that the Zhang''s family would collapse, and the end would be that none of them would die under Lu Li''s hands!


    "Please let him go."


    Suddenly, Wei Liang arched to Lu Li.


    "Let him go?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at Wei Liang, "why? Give me a good reason. "


    "It''s my own desire." Wei Liang didn''t cover it up. "Zhang''s family and I have a hatred for killing my father. I only hate killing my family. I dare to ask you to give me a chance to kill my enemies by hand. Now my cultivation is not enough to kill my enemies by hand. I dare to ask you to allow me to come back from my cultivation and get rid of Zhang''s family by hand!"


    "Are you not afraid that they will continue to do evil?"


    Lu Li Yang asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His tone didn''t sound like an atmosphere at all. On the contrary, he was a little relieved.


    "I''m afraid, so..."


    "So you want to ask me if I can keep them for a while and wait for you to come back from cultivation?"


    Without waiting for Wei Liang to open his mouth, Lu Li had already broken his mind, "you guy, what should I say about you?"


    "Trouble for you."


    Wei Liang buried his head and said respectfully.


    Lu Li is also quite a bit sad.


    Although he had already thought of Wei Liang''s reaction, he still had some helplessness when he really put it through.


    Wei Liang''s temper and temperament are too similar to him. He does his own things. If he has kindness, he will get it. If he has revenge, he will not allow others to interfere. If he speaks well, he will strive to improve himself. If he speaks poorly, he is an iron headed child.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li did not intend to refuse.


    This is a good thing for Wei Liang, but not bad for Lu Li.


    A small Zhang family can''t get into his eyes. What Lu Li really cares about is the necromancer named Bai Xiu and the yuan family corpse collector behind him. Now, it''s not a good time to go to war with him. Fengling''er still exists in the imperial city. If these necromancers are really desperate to go to war, fengling''er will be endangered, Let these guys get the spirit comparable to the third grade God, the consequences can be really unimaginable.


    Staying in the Zhang family for a while may be beneficial and harmless to the overall situation. Naturally, Lu Li''s interests are much more long-term than Wei Liang''s.


    "Well, since you have said so, it''s up to you." After waving his hand, Lu Li simply went down the slope, turned over his hand and punched a jade white seal into Zhang Xuan''s forehead.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a sign of death. If you have the courage to continue to do evil, you can do it with you. Of course, it will lead to the hanging of Fengdu royal family or the killer of huangquan Pavilion, and you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Lu Li sneers at Zhang Xuan. After that, he doesn''t talk to Zhang Xuan. After Zhang Xuan kowtows to her, he runs away.


    "What are you going to do with these children?"


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the village, a large number of young girls, and finally looked at Wei Liang and asked.


    Wei Liang pondered for a long time and looked at Lu Li again: "I don''t know if I can trouble you any more..."


    "Oh... You''re a good worker!"


    As soon as Lu Li looked at Wei Liang''s eyes, he knew what he was going to say, and immediately howled... "OK, ok... I''ll deal with it, OK? You can go with me when you''ve finished. I''ve sent your Xiao''er to huangquan Pavilion. It''s very safe. You can rest assured to go with me. Let''s discuss what else, Ma Liu! "


    Looking at Lu Li''s helpless appearance, Wei Liang can''t help laughing. After Lu Li''s fierce stare, he just converges.


    "No, I really don''t. I don''t dare to work any more. "


    Wei Liang waved his hand repeatedly, but he was full of respect for this young looking but extremely powerful man.


    Lu Li didn''t care about these people, so he didn''t have to come to save him. For such strong people as Luli, they are just like insects, ants and stones on the ground. Who cares if they step on several ants and stones when they walk?


    But Lu Li didn''t do that. Instead, he took all these things into his mind. For a strong man who can kill several Supreme xuanzuns with a wave of his hand, it''s obviously something that doesn''t matter. If he does too much, he seems petty. But it''s undeniable that Lu Li''s actions deserve the respect of Wei Liang and these young girls, Make him a god!


    After a moment''s wailing, Lu Li finally gave vent to his anger. Then he gave some travel expenses to each of the young girls who were out of danger. He also gave them pills for healing and talismans for protecting their bodies. He called out three swords and puppets that could match the five grade Taishang xuanzun.


    "Little guys, I have three swords and puppets that will take you to different places. The blue one will take you to Fengdu imperial city. When you get there, someone will lead you to work in the imperial city; The red one will take you to huangquan Pavilion. If you want to step into the way of cultivation, or want to seek revenge and complain to someone, you can go there to practice; The white one will take you to the Duke''s mansion. When you get there, someone will take you home. You can choose where you want to go. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders, pasted the talisman to the three swords and puppets, and placed the Lingjing as the driving energy.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were straight.


    Fengdu royal family, huangquan Pavilion, Duke''s mansion, any one of them, is the presence of these three powerful stars, but with a word from Lu Li, they can do things easily.


    This kind of power is what he wants to pursue!


    "Thank you, brother fairy! Thank you, brother fairy


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, those young girls knelt down to Lu Li and cried out, which made Lu Li unable to hang up and fly away.


    "Go away, son of a bitch, I still want my old face."

 Chapter 1021

    The top of Taixu, Shangqing court.


    Zhou Tong''s Dharma body is meeting with Ling Zhen''s Dharma body.


    "Xiao Zhou Tong, you''re the boy of mohmen. It seems that you''re going to make sure you want to enter wanguchuan?" Ling Zhen asked with a smile.


    "It seems so." Zhou Tong said with a helpless smile, "just let him go if he wants to. It''s a good way to solve his problem."


    "Well."


    Ling Zhen Da Gong nodded, but his face was full of banter. "I just pity you."


    "How even you laugh at me..." Zhou Tong''s face became even more helpless.


    "Well, don''t make fun of you. I''ve ordered people to wait in wanguchuan. If he is in any trouble, he''ll have a look after him." Duke Ling Zhen waved his hand, not making fun of Zhou Tong.


    "Wan Gu Chuan is not peaceful?" Zhou Tong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Today''s wanguchuan is full of danger." Ling Zhen sighed, "but it''s not that he can''t go. With his ability, it''s OK to go there. I''ll take care of him. You can rest assured."


    "Well." Zhou Tong nodded, "thank you."


    "You are the most precious man in Mormon. How can I neglect you? I''m not sure we''ll have to rely on this boy to cover me in the future. " Ling Zhen got up with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Be more careful, smelly boy. Han Yu, please." Zhou Tong looked at the starry sky overhead and whispered.


    It took only three days to get out of the Xuanqing plateau and get to the location of wanguchuan.


    The position they reached was called yingguyuan. The flying sword converged and their figures fell to the ground.


    "You go into yingguyuan first, and I''ll follow you later." Lu Li gives a map to Wei Liang.


    "Do you have something to do?" Wei Liang asked.


    "Some small things, a little bit." Lu Li didn''t say much, he just took the map in Wei Liang''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll wait in front of you." Wei Liang points his head and calls out the spirit Panther that Lu Li gave him. He goes to yingguyuan Zhongxing first.


    Lu Li answered the voice, then turned and disappeared. He didn''t know where to go.


    About half an hour later, Wan Guchuan was out in the air.


    Lu Li and Wei Liang meet.


    "There are so many experts."


    Lu Li and Wei Liang saw that there were a large number of experts flying around in the sky. Among them, 70% were demon cultivation, and the remaining 30% were heretics and demons. There were no immortal monks in this place.


    At this moment, most of these figures gather in front of a huge array. The array is vast, and the boundary can hardly be seen. Only when they pass through the array can they really enter yingguyuan and wanguchuan.


    "I''ve heard of this array. It''s said that thousands of xuanzun masters gathered here in those days. If they wanted to enter yingguyuan, there were only less than ten people in the end!" Wei Liang looked at the vast array and sighed, "look at the strength of the array, I just know how far away I am from those top experts."


    "No confidence?" Lu Li patted Wei Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit, but I''m not afraid to follow Zun Shang in this trip because I''m good at living and practicing Wei Liang did not deny it.


    "That''s good. Follow me." Lu Li smiles and pats the black leopard under Wei Liang''s seat. They turn into streamers and fly to the big array.


    "This... Mr. Qianyan?"


    "Mr. Qianyan, the inspector of Mohist school, is here?"


    Lu Li and the other two flew to the front of the battle. The monks of wanguchuan, who were guarding the battle, were all surprised.


    "Please let it go." Lu Li put his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qian Yan is really brave. When he goes to xuanzun, he has a younger generation of xuanzun with him, so he dares to go to this river. It''s not easy."


    "What do you know? Mr. Qianyan''s strength is so strong that he can kill Tianzun master! I don''t know how many times better than you


    Those friars with lower accomplishments around them all looked at Lu Li and talked.


    Lu Li, Wei Liang and their group are not good enough for the three or five Supreme xuanzuns here. However, those who know something about them know how strong Lu Li is.


    "Reverence, these people seem to respect you and be afraid of you." Wei Liang and Lu Li flew side by side. When they heard the comments, they couldn''t help feeling.


    "There may be respect, but not fear." Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "let''s go. Several of you have sent me a message, saying that wanguchuan is not peaceful now. You and I need to be more careful."


    As the voice fell, the guards also opened the Dharma array, and Lu Li and his wife flew into the array, leaving many experts outside to talk.


    Entering the Dharma array, the scene changes suddenly.


    Huang Sha was isolated from the FA formation for a long time. Once he entered the FA formation, he was green water and green mountains.


    Lu Li and his two figures fell on a grassland. Wei Liang looked around and was surprised: "I didn''t expect that wanguchuan was such a blessed place. Is it really dangerous to have such beautiful scenery?"


    "It''s true that Wan Gu Chuan is not peaceful now." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "there is a beautiful scene in wanguchuan, but there are many dangers hidden in the dark. As far as I know, Bai Xiu, the last necromancer, is also in wanguchuan."


    "Ah?" Wei Liang was startled.


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, calm boy, calm down. Even if I really meet the white decadent, I have a way to deal with it, but we still have to hurry up and get to the two evil lords'' territory earlier, and we will be safe earlier. "


    Then Lu Li urged the leopard under Wei Liang''s seat to fly out with his flying sword.


    "This Wan Gu Chuan can be divided into ten fields inside and outside. This eagle Gu Yuan is the outermost layer." Lu Li Bian walked away and said, "the place we are going to is quite the core of wanguchuan. When we get there, I''m afraid all the people flying around are taishangxuanzun masters. When we get there, we have to keep a low profile."


    "Well." Wei Liang nodded quickly.


    He was a little xuanzun. Not long after he was with Lu Li, he had seen a large number of Taishang xuanzun. He really had enough insight.


    Wanguchuan is so big that they have been flying in it for seven or eight days.


    "Mr. Qian Yan?" There was a cry in the distance.


    The top of the green mountain.


    Lu Li and Wei Liangzheng flew by, and they met several people wearing the clothes of the Star Palace.


    "Oh? It turns out to be a "friend" of the Star Palace. It''s a coincidence. " Lu Li glanced at those people with a sneer on his face.


    Now the Star Palace has already become a running dog of the Yuan people. Everyone has to be punished. These guys dare to walk on the WANGU river. I''m afraid something serious has happened in the WANGU river.

 Chapter 1022

    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, but at the moment, it seems that there is no movement on both sides and they go their own ways.


    When the two sides are about to brush each other, Wei Liang just noticed that the people in the star hall are all ready to go, and Lu Li is ready to start at any time!


    In this group of people, there are four taishangxuanzun, three men and one woman. Their strength is not top-notch, but it is a trouble in the end.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that the leading star Temple woman does not seem to plan to start.


    "Mr. Qian Yan is quite powerful. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss if he starts to work." The woman whispered to her companion.


    The two groups of people quickly separated, and the people of the star hall quickly walked away.


    "Hu..." Lu Li let go.


    "Do you really want to start? They are far from your rivals, aren''t they? Why do you still... "Wei Liang was quite confused.


    "So relieved? Boy, you are far from being a Taoist Lu Li patted Wei Liang on the shoulder. "The situation in wanguchuan is not clear. It''s better to make less trouble. People in the star hall dare to walk here. I''m afraid that the yuan clan and the necromancer are more or less here. Let''s find out the situation first and then talk about other things."


    Wei Liang knew this, nodded and followed honestly.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li''s face has no origin of a change!


    "Sir! Mr. Qianyan, please help quickly! Please help quickly


    When Lu Li knew the sea, he heard a message from Wan Li. It sounded very urgent. Lu Li knew that it was the person Ling Zhen arranged to meet them on WAN Gu Chuan. At the moment, he was so eager to ask for help!


    Soon, the man passed the specific position to Lu Li, who immediately caught Wei Liang with the flying sword.


    "Go


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wei Liang was stunned.


    "The people who are waiting for us are in trouble. They seem to have been besieged by someone. Go to rescue them as soon as possible!"


    Lu Li explained in a hurry that the speed of the flying sword increased several times as soon as his two hand seal changed, and then he swept away towards the horizon!


    Wanguchuan, deep in yingguyuan.


    In a vast forest.


    A tattered seven foot strong man is running away in the forest. He has suffered a lot of injuries. It is obvious that he has just experienced a fierce battle!


    "You can''t escape!"


    In the distance, several people dressed up in the star hall are chasing behind.


    "Jingze, don''t run away. Do you think you can escape from our pursuit with your own strength?"


    Among the rear pursuers, a middle-aged man dressed as a Dharma protector of the Star Palace was at the top of the list. The man was holding a group of wasps in his hand, and pursued the strong man named Jing Ze!


    "You have the ability to catch up and kill me!"


    The man named Jing Ze, who was a demon monk, was drinking in response. As he said this, he threw out some killing weapons towards the back!


    A sword, a knife and a long gun are all blood red!


    The immortal way is the best at alchemy, while the devil way is the best at alchemy. The alchemy means of magic cultivation are beyond the reach of the other three monks, and the magic weapon made by him has a very strong killing effect and power!


    The three magic soldiers broke through the air and intercepted all the seven or eight people in the rear. In order to save his life, Jing Ze obviously didn''t care about anything. The magic soldiers attacked and killed for a while, but they were all detonated by him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three loud noises in succession forced the pursuers of the star hall to retreat one after another. Taking advantage of this stall, Jing Ze started to run away with great speed. For a moment, the people of the star hall could not find him!


    "This Jing Ze is willing to give up, three pieces of magic weapon of the Supreme xuanzun level, unexpectedly burst out like this."


    The middle-aged man sneered at Yu Feng. As soon as he lifted his hands, hundreds of insects gathered!


    "Go


    The middle-aged man gave a light drink, and the insects immediately scattered, covering an extremely wide space. He wanted to find Jingze!


    "Found it!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, instantly locked a mountain depression a hundred miles away!


    "If you catch up with him, you must get rid of that guy, and never let him send the news back to the Duke''s mansion!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand, and the people in the star hall quickly ran after him. Several figures appeared in the valley and surrounded Jingze!


    "See where else you can escape!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Jingze with a sneer. The wild bees were dancing around him. The buzz was breathtaking!


    "Then I''ll drag you on the back!"


    Jing Ze knew that he had no way to go, and immediately wanted to work hard. More than ten magic weapons flew out, and his evil spirit soared to the sky!


    "Wait, wait. Brother Jingze, you''d better have a rest. I''ll take care of such things as fighting. "


    Suddenly, a figure from the sky, fell in front of Jingze.


    A nun in the palace of stars suddenly changed her face when she saw someone coming!


    "Mr. Qian Yan?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s figure, the woman rushed to the middle-aged man and said, "my Lord, this is Mr. Qianyan, a man of mohmen!"


    "Oh, people of Mormon? Can he be as good as the eight of us? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay much attention to Lu Li. After all, he was also a master of xuanzun. There were three masters of xuanzun, and the rest of them were three masters of xuanzun!


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Li, a superior xuanzun, can equal all of them!


    "Boy, although you are also the one I want to arrest in the star hall, I still have something important to do now. I don''t want to entangle with you. Go aside and I will spare you for a while!" The middle-aged man cried coldly.


    "It''s up to you?" Lu Li disdains a smile, the laughter falls, the thousand bottle month already is unfolding behind!


    "The Star Palace, the hundred Gu immortal, isn''t it? I''ve heard that you have extraordinary numbers of insects and insects. I''d like to learn about them. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Li to be so tough.


    Baigu immortal was very angry and laughed: "if you want to die, I will be satisfied with you. Then I will die here together!"


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, with the Baigu immortal as the center, a large number of poisonous insects spread out, such as a thick black fog spread out, completely shrouded in it!


    "Die for me!"


    As soon as the Baigu immortal''s arms were shocked, thousands of poisonous insects roared to kill Luli. The fangs of poisonous insects were one of them. The buzzing of insects also had a great impact on the mind of human spirits!


    But Lu Li shook his head, pinched a seal code with one hand, and called "disease" in his mouth. Lihuo sword flew out of the air and headed for the insects!


    Both of them have absolute self-confidence, and at the moment, they choose to attack head on!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. A red flame swept out from the place where the fire sword passed, enveloping the dense insects. For a moment, the sound of poisonous insects being roasted burst out in the fire light!

 Chapter 1023

    "What, how could it be?"


    Baigu immortal was a little unbelievable for a while. He had few opponents in his skill of controlling the insects for many years. The poisonous insects had been trained for a long time and were not afraid of the fire. But at this moment, the red and golden fire of Luli was obviously not an ordinary fire. It burned the poisonous insects one after another!


    It''s not an ordinary flame, but Taiyi real fire!


    This fire is a heavenly fire. It has no root and no source. It can burn all things in the world. It is the supreme one in the fire. This is a fire that can only be triggered by the master of practicing fire system formula when he reaches the realm of heaven. But now it is in the hands of Lu Li!


    "No, it''s clear that this boy is Taishang xuanzun. How can he make Taiyi really hot?"


    Baigu immortal''s heart trembled slightly. The scene in front of him was really incredible. However, in his heart, Lu Li''s figure disappeared!


    "No! Where are people? "


    Baigu real man was surprised. He looked around, but he didn''t see Luli at all!


    A sense of crisis suddenly surged into the hearts of hundreds of Gu real people!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly sounded like a ghost. Immortal Baigu suddenly turned around and met him with a huge red gold cauldron. The cauldron''s mouth was three feet wide. Before he could react, it was already included in the cauldron''s mouth!


    Star temple with a few people to see that a big red gold Ding, suddenly changed color!


    "Soul refining and empty yuan Ding?"


    Several experts in the star hall were all shocked. The red gold cauldron that swallowed the Baigu immortal was the spirit refining cauldron!


    "Have some insight, how about you? Who else wants to sit in the cauldron? "


    Lu Li''s negative hand stood beside the soul refining Xu Yuan Ding and looked at the people in the star hall with a sneer.


    The other people in the star hall are scared at the moment!


    Soul refining Xu Yuan Ding is the treasure of the royal family of Fengdu. The corpse collectors of the yuan family should be afraid of three points. If there are three first class xuanzun or a master of heaven holding this thing, even the corpse collectors can''t fight against their terrible power!


    The people of the star Temple don''t understand how this thing can be in Lu Li''s hands!


    After Yao Xuan''s death, the royal family of Fengdu returned to normal, the emperor''s mind recovered, and the popular cloud and Qingdan ancestors strongly advised that the soul refining virtual yuan Ding had just been handed over to Lu Li. With this thing in hand, Lu Li could naturally make Taiyi real fire. The inner part of the soul refining virtual yuan Ding is called tianhuojiang, which is the product of Taiyi real fire!


    Now I have this thing in my hand, not to mention the cultivation of master xuanzun, the first grade master of Baigu immortal. It''s hard to get rid of it even if Lu Li is loaded into the tripod with a nine grade master!


    The people of the star Temple all have the intention to retreat at the moment.


    Even though there are many of them and their strength is quite strong, their cultivation is obviously not enough in front of these gods. The Baigu immortal, who has been put into the cauldron, has lost his breath now. I''m afraid he has lost his soul in the fire that day!


    "Go away." Lu Li glanced at the people in the star hall and cheered coldly.


    "Go


    Several people in the star hall knew that they would suffer a great loss if they continued to fight. They did not dare to stay any longer and turned around to escape!


    "That''s the... Escape?"


    After Lu Li''s death, Jing Ze, who is heavily injured, can''t help but stare at Lu Li in surprise.


    "Well, I ran away. Brother Jingze, is that ok? "


    Lu Li turned around and took out several pills and handed them to Jing Ze.


    "No problem, no problem, but... I''m afraid I can''t stay here to help you."


    Jing Ze took the pill, but his face was rather embarrassed.


    "Why?" Lu Li frowned and asked, "if you have any injury, you can tell me that I have a lot of pills in my hand. As long as it''s not a wound that can be treated by the golden body God, I think I can treat it for you."


    "It''s not the problem, brother Lu. Wan Guchuan is in trouble. The whole Xilin is in trouble!"


    Jing Ze shook his head and said, "before you came here, the Archduke left me here to meet you and let you do something better. However, when I was going to do some work, I found that the people of the Star Palace and many experts of the yuan family had invaded wanguchuan. Now they are everywhere in wanguchuan, but the two Archduke have nothing to do. All the people who came here are taishangxuanzun, It''s rare even to have the heaven. These guys are killing people with low accomplishments everywhere. Now, few people dare to walk around! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly turned pale. His face was surprised at first, and then ignited by anger!


    "Where is their focus?"


    "It''s at the core of wanguchuan, where the two great princes are."


    Jing Ze was pale and said, "those guys, by virtue of the Treaty of reciprocity, none of the masters in the realm of heaven did move. They were all the Supreme xuanzun masters who killed all around. Even if there were many supreme Tianzun masters in wanguchuan, they couldn''t stand it. They surrounded the keel where the Duke''s mansion was. The masters in the Duke''s mansion couldn''t get out, and the masters outside couldn''t get in. Now, the Duke''s mansion is very beautiful, On the contrary, they were surrounded by a group of Supreme xuanzuns! "


    "How are you?" Lu Li''s face sank and asked hoarsely.


    "The Grand Duke is all right, but there are no less than eight experts of the yuan family who are at the level of golden body and heaven, among them, the more powerful are no less powerful than the two grand princes! If the two Archduke move, I''m afraid wanguchuan will be doomed in an instant! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Li yelled angrily and clenched his fists. "Brother Jingze, please hurry back to Duke Lingzhen and return the situation to him. Maybe I can help you if I go to longlongyuan."


    "It can only be so. Brother Lu, take care of yourself."


    Jing Ze nodded, this is the only way at the moment.


    Jingze is just the Supreme xuanzun''s cultivation. Now there are prohibitions everywhere in wanguchuan, and there are Dharma formations everywhere. Even if he wants to pass the news on, he can''t get it back to the Duke''s house. He can only go back to the Duke''s house in person except wanguchuan.


    "Well, goodbye, Wei Liang, let''s go!"


    He also left some pills for Jingze. Lu Li waved to Wei Liang, who was waiting in the sky. He flew away to the far sky. The Duke''s house was surrounded. How could he tolerate such a thing?


    The news of Lu Li''s arrival, or the arrival of Mr. Qian Yan, the inspector of Mormon, soon spread to wanguchuan. People of the yuan family, people of the Star Palace, and Bai Xiu, the last necromancer, got the news one after another.


    On the dragon''s keel, in the station of the star hall, Yu Jinyan, the young master of the star hall, who was stationed here, got the news and was so excited that he got up from his chair!


    "Good! Good! Mr. Qianyan, Luli, you are here at last! Mohist can protect you once or twice, I don''t believe I can protect you all the time! Now that you are in wanguchuan, you can''t go out alive! "

 Chapter 1024

    On the keel, there is a Star Palace in the palace.


    There are four figures sitting around. They are all incarnations. One of them is Yu Jinyan, the young master of the Star Palace. The three incarnations are all left by the Star Palace experts who went out to kill Lu Li!


    "You guys, just keep in mind that if you want to kill him, I will." Yu Jinyan thought about those incarnations and explained them.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy. Please be at ease, young master." The incarnation of one of them laughed.


    Closely following, that incarnation is the complexion suddenly a change!


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jinyan looked at the man with a frown.


    "Young master, you lied to me!"


    That incarnation is full of cracks in an instant, like a jade wall that is about to break. It will fall apart at any time!


    "Young master, you lied to me! Where is that boy weaker than me? Clearly... Ah


    Did not finish saying, that one incarnation already collapsed!


    When the body dies, the incarnation disappears naturally.


    The incarnation dissipated like dust, leaving the three people at the table looking at the scene with an ugly face.


    "Is this guy dead?" Yu Jinyan is quite incredible.


    This incarnation belongs to one of the four Dharma protectors of wind, rain, thunder and lightning in his name. His accomplishments are the Supreme xuanzun. Generally speaking, it is not difficult to entangle Lu Li.


    But now the incarnation dissipates, it''s obvious that he is dead!


    "How could it be that the thunder protector actually died?"


    Next to the Three Dharma protectors are also abrupt color change!


    How long have you been out? Less than three days! I should have just met Lu Li, but he died like this!


    Yu Jinyan''s face was ugly, and he was silent for a moment. He said: "the incarnation of Lei HUFA has dissipated like this. It seems that he has been suppressed and refined by some magic weapon. Before, he received the news that the boy had a soul refining tripod in his hand. Isn''t it... Lei HUFA died on that soul refining tripod?"


    The Three Dharma protectors all nodded, which is the simplest explanation.


    The soul refining tripod is indeed a divine thing. Few of the ordinary Taishang xuanzun masters can cope with it. Otherwise, they would not believe that Lei HUFA would die in Luli''s hands so soon!


    "In any case, Lei HUFA is dead after all. That child Lu Li should not be underestimated!"


    On one side, a beautiful woman wearing a gorgeous red robe whispered that she and the Dharma protector were originally Taoist partners, but now Lei Dharma''s death is the most painful for her.


    The crowd was silent.


    Yes


    Lei HUFA died so inexplicably. There was no news at all. The only impressive one was that, young master, you lied to me.


    "After all, this guy is unusual. You three, follow me immediately. If the situation is not right, don''t fight hard."


    Yu Jinyan confessed himself, got up and left. Lei HUFA''s death made him more wary of Jinfeng and let him know that the arrival of Lu Li is not as simple as he thought!


    He needs to be prepared to deal with it.


    Whew!


    In Jin Yan''s anger, he directly took three Dharma protectors to appear on the top of the palace. Four people formed an array, which expanded Yu Jin Yan''s mind and divine consciousness countless times, and covered him in all directions, searching for the location of Lu Li.


    "Where is he? Why can''t I sense his presence? " Yu Jinyan felt it, and his face was full of anger. "Kill my Dharma protector, and never let him escape!"


    Escape?


    Yu Jinyan didn''t know that after Lu Li chopped Nalei Dharma protector, he didn''t stop for a moment, and went straight to the keel!


    Lu Li went all the way, but Wei Liang couldn''t keep up at all, so he had to go back to the space of knowing the sea.


    Lu Li''s speed is so fast that he can''t catch Yu Jinyan''s mind. At the moment, Lu Li is already in longlongyuan, and the Xingchen palace is under his feet!


    "Yu Jinyan, don''t you come out and meet me?"


    At high altitude, Lu Li held his hands behind him and spoke aloud.


    In the distance, there is a vast expanse of xuanzun in the sky, which is like a black cloud over the palace!


    Yu Jinyan, the leader, looked at Lu Li with a fierce face!


    "Lu Li, you dare to come out!" Yu Jinyan looked at Lu Li coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s the first time that you and I have met, but I''ve heard a lot about you. The Star Palace won''t allow you to stay in the world!"


    "If you can kill me, just come."


    Lu Li''s eyes swept over the huge number of taishangxuanzun masters, and he burst out laughing, "if you are afraid, come along, I don''t have too many."


    Lu Li Lu Li''s mind and divine consciousness enveloped this area, and his voice came to all people''s ears.


    "I''ll go! How overbearing


    In the space of knowing the sea, Wei Liang''s heart is trembled by Lu Li''s action. Even the youyuelaoxian who stayed with him in the bamboo garden was calmed by Lu Li''s action!


    "This boy is the number one maniac at the bottom of this day! But it''s really enjoyable


    Youyuelaoxian is also full of praise.


    "It''s arrogant. You''re the only one. Do you want to join so many xuanzun masters in the Star Palace? You deserve it, too? "


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Those taishangxuanzun masters in the star hall are quite disdainful at the moment. Lu Li is no more than one taishangxuanzun. There are at least 20 such accomplishments in this group!


    If they join hands, even if Lu Li is broken to pieces, I''m afraid it will make people laugh!


    "You are quite confident."


    Lu Li smile, figure did not move, thousand bottle month is still sheath, suspended behind!


    He raised his hand to point to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to do it, or don''t you dare? If I don''t want to, I''ll call the roll. If I don''t dare, oh, rat, I don''t deserve to die under my sword! "


    A word export, drink that many taishangxuanzun anger burst!


    "Arrogant thief! I''ll take you, cut your head off and kick you! "


    Among the crowd, one of them couldn''t bear it. He took a swallow wing gun in his hand and wanted to take Lu Li''s head!


    "The dead."


    Lu Li has a choice.


    The sword has gone away without moving!


    The sword is flying back before the man moves!


    In the blink of an eye, the star hall master who shot the gun was a second grade Supreme xuanzun. In fact, he was very powerful. In recent days, many of the magicians in wanguchuan died under his swallow wing gun!


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t move. He just shot a thousand bottles of moon at random. Once he came back, he had two swords.


    That man is dead!


    The first sword flies out and divides his Dharma body into two!


    Take back the second sword and cut his spirit to pieces!


    Lu Li looked at the crowd without expression, and his voice was cold.


    "Next."

 Chapter 1025

    The taishangxuanzun masters on this side of the star hall suddenly have some silly eyes!


    They have long been used to being aloof and treating their opponents as dust on the ground. For them, as long as they don''t have Tianzun experts on the battlefield and kill them, no one can threaten them.


    But now?


    Lu Li''s one shot has completely surpassed their cognition!


    The gap between Yipin Taishang xuanzun and erpin Taishang xuanzun is not insurmountable.


    The strength of the imperial court, the strength of the magic weapon, the strength of the skill, and the strength of the formula can make up for the gap between the two, and even enable the two supreme xuanzuns to completely suppress the one supreme xuanzun.


    But at the moment, Lu Li did not use the imperial court, nor did he use any magic formula.


    It''s just a magic weapon.


    A second grade Taishang xuanzun died so simply, just like... Crushing a piece of fragile paper.


    It''s easy!


    Facing a large number of stars hall experts, Lu Li had no fear, only indifference.


    He looked at Yu Jinyan in the crowd and sneered: "Yu Jinyan, what''s the matter? I have heard from the outside world that you are not the first person under the heaven? Are you afraid of me? "


    Yu Jinyan''s face was rather ugly.


    "Ha ha... What kind of first man under heaven!" Lu Li continued to look at him and sneered, "don''t you people in the star hall think about getting rid of me all the time? Yes? I''m standing in front of you now. You twenty or thirty taishangxuanzun masters gather together, but you''re afraid? "


    I''m afraid.


    Yu Jinyan couldn''t deny this, and so did the twenty or thirty Supreme xuanzuns behind him.


    Before Lu Li''s attack, they still disdain Lu Li. Even if Lu Li killed Lei HUFA, they all think that Lu Li trapped Lei HUFA into the spirit refining cauldron by means of tricks. It''s not that Lu Li has much fighting power.


    But now they know.


    Lu Li''s fighting power is extremely terrible. Even a master of xuanzun level, I''m afraid he can''t see it in front of him!


    How can they know that Lu Li''s cultivation is only one last step away from the realm of heaven. He just can''t understand his own law of heaven and gather the Star River imperial court. Lu Li can become a master of heaven. Moreover, Lu Li has more than one spirit and Dharma body!


    If you want to calculate strictly, at this moment, Lu Li only played half of his strength!


    "Young master, what should we do?" The Three Dharma protectors of fengfengdian surrounded Jin Yan and asked eagerly, "Mr. Qianyan''s strength is really amazing. I''m afraid he''s the last one to fight with him


    "No hurry." Yu Jinyan waved his hand, "this guy''s strength is really strange, but after all, there is only one person, pass on the life, form a Siege! If you trap this boy here, the yuan experts will arrive soon, and then you will give him to the Yuan people to deal with. "


    "Set up a big siege¡° The Three Dharma protectors all changed their faces. "Dozens of Supreme xuanzuns have formed an array to attack one person. If it comes out..." "do you still want to take care of your face at this time?" Yu Jinyan said sternly, "if you let him step down the palace of my star hall, will it be very dignified? Make it quick


    "Yes


    The Three Dharma protectors immediately responded, and the command spread to many experts in the star hall. In a flash, the twenty or thirty Supreme xuanzun experts scattered, formed a round of Dharma array, and were ready to join hands to attack and kill Luli!


    And at the same time, Lu Li Yu Guang also saw that in the far space, there were several light spots approaching quickly, which should be people of Yuan nationality.


    "It''s coming very quickly. If it doesn''t come, it''s death. Wei Liang


    Lu Li, with a smile on his face, passed a sound into the space of knowing the sea. "You have a good look. Today''s World War I, I want you to keep in mind that how much you can learn from it depends on your nature."


    "Yes


    Wei Liang hastened to answer, concentrating on the battle on the scene.


    Taishang xuanzun''s fighting is not like Tianzun''s fighting. It''s about soul cultivation, compared with Xinghe imperial court. It''s also the level that Wei Liang can understand. To be able to observe the fighting so close, Wei Liang''s income is no worse than his understanding of the inheritance of ancient power in those years!


    Before and after only three or two breaths of time, the stars hall experts, is already surrounded by Lu Li Tuan, an attack and kill array, instant formation!


    Lu Li laughed: "this killing array is your ultimate means?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Luli''s eyes suddenly changed color, her delicate eyes were activated, and her strong soul was shocked. At the moment, Luli was the center of her eyes and spread out!


    Drunk Linglong!


    As Linglong''s strongest attack means, drunk Linglong''s soul impact is far from ordinary people can resist. When Yao Xuan of Tianzun realm chased Lu Li, he almost cracked his soul by drunk Linglong''s attack. What''s more, at the moment, Lu Li''s accomplishments have increased a lot, and the strength of these people in the Star Palace is much worse?


    "Ah


    In an instant, a series of screams started. Among the 20 or 30 stars hall experts, seven of them were directly scattered by Lu Li, and their heads burst to death!


    "No! Falun is going to collapse! Change quickly


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jinyan''s face turned white for the most part in an instant. He quickly asked the rest of the people to change the formation!


    Just now, they formed the Tiangang thirty-six star array in the Star Palace, which requires thirty-six people to control the thirty-six Tiangang stars respectively. Only then can they ensure the integrity of the array. Originally, a thunder protector died. One position in the array was the incarnation of Yu Jinyan. Now, seven people died in an instant, and the array can''t be maintained!


    But at the moment, will Lu Li give them a chance to change?


    Lu Li''s hands suddenly changed and his figure changed into three!


    "The true formula of Hunyuan is to transform Sanqing!"


    "Avatar?" Seeing this scene, Yu Jinyan''s face was more surprised. "No, no, all three are noumenon!"


    No matter Yu Jinyan or many experts in the star hall, they were all frightened by this scene.


    Taishang xuanzun master, can have a body incarnation is the limit, the strength of the body incarnation, at best is one tenth of the body.


    But now the three as like as two peas are called out.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas!


    Lu Li''s imperial court has expanded three times, and the thousand bottle moon has divided into three sets!


    This is the real and complete power of huasanqing!

 Chapter 1026

    The three figures of Lu Li each face one side.


    Sixteen thousand bottles of moon, now seems to turn into 48, Luli''s action is not over.


    At the end of huasanqing, Lu Li''s fingerprints changed again. Forty eight wooden swords flew out in all directions, forming a huge sword array, which in turn surrounded the remaining 20 people in the star palace!


    "Taixu sword code Kun word formula, ghost sword array, up!"


    Three cheers came from Lu Li''s three incarnations at the same time. The huge sword array composed of 48 wooden swords instantly pulled out countless purple and black strange runes. Where the sword array was shrouded, the tide of heavy pressure suddenly rolled towards many experts in the star palace!


    In the ghost sword array, different people are oppressed differently!


    The master who is good at using fire will be like falling into an ice cave. The master who is good at using fire will feel captivated!


    The ghost sword array is the strongest sword array in the 16 character true formula of Taixu sword canon. The combination of 48 swords is the limit that Luli can reach now. If Zhou Tong''s move is replaced, millions of flying swords will form a large array, which is enough to cover thousands of miles of space!


    Under the pressure of the ghost sword array, the remaining experts in the star hall have the ability to regroup the array?


    Tiangang thirty six stars array, no attack!


    "The array is broken! Everyone defend themselves! "


    Yu Jinyan quickly said that he had already felt the extremely terrible pressure from the ghost sword array!


    At this moment, Lu Li finally launched his own offensive.


    I saw Lu Li''s three incarnations. They all picked up a seal code and said, "kill"!


    In a flash, in the sword array, thousands of dark purple sword light burst out, dense as rain, and went to the stars Hall of many experts!


    Although these masters of the star hall are all the Supreme xuanzun''s accomplishments, few of them have Dharma bodies comparable to the Taichu Hunyuan system. How can they withstand such attacks?


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sound of a series of sharp blades penetrating the body was sent out. In a flash, the Supreme xuanzun masters of the Star Palace fell down like wheat!


    There are only twenty-eight stars hall masters left. Apart from Yu Jinyan, there are only three Dharma protectors who can really resist the attack of ghost sword array!


    "Young master, let''s go! You can''t force the enemy! "


    Seeing the scene of the one-sided massacre, the Three Dharma protectors gathered at Yu Jinyan''s side to protect him against the attack of the ghost sword array, ready to use the magic formula to get rid of him!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound came out, and the voice of the four Dharma protectors, the wind Dharma protectors, just dropped. It was revealed that they were penetrated by a purple gold sword!


    Lu Li, who is full of evil spirit, holds a slender purple gold demon sword in his hand. With a wave of his arm, the blood drops fly out in an instant. Before Feng HUFA''s body can fall down, Lu Li swallows it with the secret method of swallowing yuan!


    Yu Jinyan''s face completely pale down!


    He turned to look at Lu Li holding the ghost sword array, and then looked back at Lu Li in front of him.


    It''s all noumenon!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Yu Jinyan roared stiffly and hoarsely.


    "As you can see, a monster." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that Jiuyou Tongling body was already full of evil spirit. In this way, the purple and golden vertical pupil made people''s hair tremble!


    "Sure enough... It''s time to kill you all in the morning, and let you live more. These ideas have become a big trouble after all!"


    Yu Jinyan laughed bitterly on his back.


    The Star Palace has been planning to kill Lu Li for a long time. However, due to the protection of Mohist, it failed to succeed. Later, it spent a lot of energy on besieging the Duke of wanguchuan. On the contrary, the matter of Lu Li was delayed again and again.


    Now, at last, it''s self defeating.


    "Blame me?"


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile. After that, his figure only flashed quickly. Yu Jinyan had never seen how the purple and golden sword was waved in Lu Li''s hand. The last two Dharma protectors also cut off their breath and were devoured by Lu Li''s secret method of swallowing yuan!


    "It''s your turn."


    Lu Li looks at Yu Jinyan with a sneer. He can''t help but kill him with his purple gold sword!


    "Wow


    The sword is coming, but Yu Jinyan''s figure is suddenly scattered, turning into a strange star light, gathering again outside the scope of the ghost sword array, and running away quickly!


    "Run away?


    Lu Li''s face shows a sneer. Jiuyou Tongling raises his hand to the direction of Yu Jinyan''s escape. The purple gold fine sword in his hand instantly breaks through the air, bringing a series of cracks in the air!


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Yu Jinyan felt that the situation had gone, and this sword was no longer what he could resist. His face was filled with bitter smile and his eyes were closed.


    It''s too late to speak!


    "Dang!"


    A loud noise suddenly spread out. Lu Li''s purple gold sword was suddenly blocked by a strange gray shadow, and it directly smashed Lu Li''s purple gold sword!


    In a flash, Jiuyou spirit body was badly damaged, which made Lu Li''s spirit shake up. Then the ghost sword array was suddenly broken and huasanqing was released. Jiuyou spirit body was quickly integrated into the noumenon and couldn''t move for a moment!


    "Poof!"


    In the mouth of Lu Li''s body, there was also a spit of dirty blood. His figure suddenly retreated from the air, and only then could he be stabilized!


    Looking at the strange gray shadow, I just saw that it was a gray wooden spear, shaped like a dead tree branch, but the energy contained in its tip was quite terrifying, making the surrounding space turbulent!


    "Oh, here it is at last!"


    Lu Li looked into the far air and saw that there was a figure with a grey robe standing in front of Jin Yan and protecting it behind him. The face was covered with a Luocha mask, but his breath made Lu Li recognize his identity instantly.


    "Yuan family corpse collector, I finally saw you. It''s not simple. It''s just an incarnation. It''s so tough! "


    Lu Li wiped a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looked at the figure in the grey robe and sneered.


    "You are not simple, just a product of the Supreme xuanzun, one person''s power can rival so many people in the star hall, you are really terrible."


    The voice of the incarnation of the yuan family corpse collector was very calm. Lu Li was surprised that this incarnation had the same accomplishments as Lu Li.


    He is a master of Tianzun. The strength of his incarnation is only one tenth of that of himself. One tenth of his strength is so terrible. I can imagine how strong he is!


    "Boy, if you come in time, do you want to go to longlongyuan to meet the two great masters? If you go there, of course, you can''t think about it when you get into the dragon''s bone. "


    The yuan family corpse collector sneered, grabbed Yu Jinyan and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1027

    Lu Li didn''t stop him.


    Lu Li is very clear, at present, the strength of this yuan family corpse collector is too much more than him, even if the other party is just an incarnation, the hard war will be defeated!


    After all, the trouble in the Duke''s mansion has been calmed down for a while. At this time, the safest way is to perfect the spirit and try to attack the realm of heaven.


    The corpse collector came and went quickly. He took back the long gun like a dead tree branch, and the corpse collector disappeared in Lu Li''s sight with Yu Jinyan.


    "Hoo... I''ve bought some time. It''s a good palace in the hall of stars. "


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief and looked down. It falls on the palace of stars below.


    This palace is a Dongtian mansion. Generally speaking, only master Tianzun can carry the Dongtian mansion with him. It''s convenient to put it down at any time. It can be used as a place to live, and it can also be placed in the void, so as not to waver in the chaotic void.


    Taishang xuanzun can''t use it for his cultivation, but Lu Li is different, and he knows the obedience of the sea space. This cave Tianfu mansion is collected and used like Tianzun. Besides, the purpose of meeting the two Archduke before this trip is to try to break through the realm of Tianzun.


    Just in time.


    "Set him up!"


    With a smile on his face, Lu Li suddenly turned into a huge figure and began to tear the outer layer of the Xingchen palace!


    "My God, who is this man? I''m tearing down the Xingchen palace! "


    "I know him! Isn''t this the inspector of Mohist, Mr. Qianyan? "


    The people of the Star Palace retreated, and many hidden dragon bone original demons also came out one after another. Looking at the huge movement, I saw Lu Li''s huge figure tearing the forbidden system of the star palace like a roast goose. I knew that I would uproot the forbidden system of those arrays, and then it stopped.


    "Nine Star Palace? That''s a good name. I''ll take my family name from now on! "


    "Yes." Lu Li heart read a move, then the Nine Star Palace to the income of sea space.


    Lu Li just drifted away to the Duke''s mansion in the depth of the dragon''s bone.


    The keel is deep.


    Lu Li just flew to the place where the Duke''s mansion was, and there was a demon monk waiting here early.


    "Mr. Qianyan, please follow me." The old man called Lu Li from a distance.


    Lu Li looked up.


    At the lower part of the Duke''s mansion, without the disturbance of the people in the star hall outside, many of the demon cultivation masters in the Supreme xuanzun realm are free to do their own things. In the Duke''s mansion, the strong spirit of demon cultivation can be seen everywhere, especially in the central main hall. The two strong breath of terror, such as swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, can''t help but tremble.


    "Thanks to Mr. Qianyan''s removal of the Xingchen palace, my Lord has been waiting in the main hall. Please come with me as soon as possible." The old man flew forward and arched his hand eagerly towards Lu Li. He made an invitation to Lu Li and guided him to the main hall of the Duke''s mansion below.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Li nodded to catch up, and flew into the Duke''s mansion with the old man.


    As soon as he entered the Duke''s mansion, Lu Li felt the terror of the two evil Archduke more clearly.


    Ling Ruoxi, the mother of the blood devil.


    Ji Yuntong, the master of magic.


    The strength of these two strong men was the group at the top of the pyramid among the experts at that time. The breath alone was enough to make Lu Li feel extremely oppressive. It''s no exaggeration to say that a sneeze would kill him!


    "Mr. Qianyan, when we meet the two masters later... I hope you don''t mind. My master''s mother is not very good tempered recently."


    The old man seems to have some helpless smile.


    "Bad temper? Because of the thief in the star hall outside? " Lu Li asked curiously.


    "No The old man grinned bitterly and shook his head, "because of you, sir."


    "Me?"


    Lu Li was suddenly stunned.


    The master of the blood devil''s way, the master of the nine turn golden body heaven, how can he be angry because he is a junior of the xuanzun?


    "If you go, you''ll know that... The master''s mother''s temper is well known. Naturally, she doesn''t have any malice towards you. If you just lose a little girl''s temper, you have to ask her to bear with you."


    The more Lu Li listened, the more confused he became.


    It is said that Ling Ruoxi, the blood devil''s mother, is also a highly respected and powerful elder. It''s not appropriate to have a tantrum with him, isn''t it?


    With some suspicion in his heart, Lu Li was already brought to the main hall by the old man. The old man bowed to Lu Li and retreated. Obviously, he didn''t intend to enter the main hall together.


    Lu Li stood in front of the main hall and hesitated.


    The old man''s words were seeping. In addition, Zhou Tong repeatedly warned him that Ling Ruoxi was not easy to be provoked. For a moment, Lu Li was also worried. He was afraid to walk into the hall and ate a split face hammer... After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Li summoned up the courage to walk into the hall.


    The main hall of the Duke''s mansion is quite grand. When you walk into the hall, you can see that all the 16 thick columns are made of the top cold chalcedony. The temperature inside the hall is very low. It''s an excellent place for cultivation, but it''s hard for Luli.


    The temperature of cold chalcedony is so low that Lu Li can''t bear the cultivation of Supreme xuanzun if he doesn''t use the real fire in his body to dispel the chill!


    After three or five steps in the hall, Lu Li had heard the noise coming from inside.


    "Let me go! I''m going to go out and beat that bastard


    "Ruoxi, you are also a senior. You are all my aunt''s generation. Please stop for a while."


    "I don''t know! I''m going to hit him


    Inside the hall, there was a noise from a man and a woman. The girl''s voice was a little irritable, like an angry little lion, stubborn, but the man''s voice was gentle and helpless.


    "That... Two elders, junior Luli, are you interrupting me?"


    Lu Li arched his hand towards the interior of the hall and tried to say hello.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    When Lu Li heard the sound, a remnant shadow was close in front of him, and there was no time to escape!


    It''s over!


    Lu Li''s heart was immediately shocked, and the shadow immediately clung to his face, which made him see stars for a while!


    Another look, Lu Li felt a mouthful of old blood choked in his throat, speechless.


    The black shadow is actually a woman''s soft soled fragrant shoes, with gold thread embroidered with bamboo texture, which is quite exquisite.


    What followed was a burst of abuse¡ª¡ª


    "Son of a bitch! You''re here at last! Let me give you a beating

 Chapter 1028

    Lu Li frowned and looked up.


    Then he saw that in the middle of the hall, on the throne shrouded by gauze curtains, a figure flickered out quickly. Before he could react, it was in front of him!


    The visitor is a woman. Wei Shi said that she is really beautiful!


    Green silk is like a waterfall, beautiful and picturesque. It is exquisite and graceful. Its face looks like the peach blossom in full bloom. It is so beautiful!


    At the moment, the woman was gnashing her teeth, showing a pair of sharp tiger teeth. One hand stretched out to press Lu Li''s head, and the other hand clenched the powder fist in the air, trying to hammer it down.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to explain. I''ve been in the Xilin devil''s land for such a long time, but I don''t know if you want to have a look. Are you unwilling to come, or did your family respect Zhou Tong tell you not to come? If it''s the former, I''ll beat you up today! If it''s the latter, I''ll spare you. Next time I see your family, I''ll beat him! "


    On hearing this, Lu Li determined the identity of the man in front of him.


    The mother of the blood devil, Ling Ruoxi, has not run away.


    "I''ve long wanted to visit you first, but I''ve told you again and again that if you don''t have to do something, you can''t step on the dragon''s bone. I''ll see clearly."


    Without hesitation, Lu Li immediately sold Zhou Tong. Despite hundreds of millions of miles away, Zhou Tong, who was in mohmen, sneezed one after another.


    "Seriously?" Ling Ruoxi pouts her lips and stares at Lu Li.


    "It''s true


    Lu Li nodded firmly, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he was upright.


    "For the sake of you having solved some troubles for me, just trust you. I''ll find a place to sit by myself. Next time I see you, I''ll settle with him."


    Snorted, Ling Ruoxi just turned around and returned to the main seat.


    Lu Li breathed a long sigh of relief


    No wonder Zhou Tongtang, the chief of Shangqing court, is the first person in the ancient universe to be afraid of Ling Ruoxi. His fear is real and convincing.


    "All right, little guy, don''t give this girl the same opinion. She''s just a child. Come and sit down."


    Ling Ruoxi went back to the main position. After a few words of comfort, another person in the tent just stood up and waved to Lu Li.


    Lu Li glanced at him and nearly startled his chin.


    What a beautiful man!


    After only looking at the man, Lu Li felt that he was completely out of words.


    Ling Ruoxi is really beautiful, but this man, the beauty is still above Ling Ruoxi, and there is no half of the femininity. It is said that he is beautiful, but in fact his eyebrows and eyes are as sharp as swords, and his breath is like mountains and seas. Even Lu Li is in a state of mind turbulence when he looks at him!


    The evildoer!


    Real evil!


    Lu Li shook his head during his journey, and then he was sober.


    All the monks who have heard about the magic way are pretty and beautiful. That face is the way of natural charm. Those who are not strong in mind will be dazzled and confused at a glance. Don''t say it''s a fight. I''m afraid they can''t even walk steadily!


    Lu Li had already been mentally prepared, and even moved Linglong''s mind quietly.


    But the result is useless, exquisite mind can''t carry that charming face!


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It''s time to practice everyday. The breath of the Dharma has not been exhausted. Just wait."


    Seeing this, the beautiful man just reflected that Lu Li was such a junior. How could he hold his face? He quickly dispelled the breath of Kung Fu that had not been dissipated.


    Lu Li felt a little sober, but the handsome face that broke through the sky was just a little less glamorous. He was still handsome!


    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Ling, you are very polite."


    Lu Li quickly found a place to sit down and bury his face. He didn''t look up to look at the two elders. They stood together, and their looks were so frightening that Lu Li felt inferior.


    "Ruoxi, look at you. Brother Lu has scared you."


    Ji Yuntong shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Ling Ruoxi is not satisfied, white foot kick in Ji Yuntong face: "fart! It''s just that you didn''t scare him! How dare you lie to me? "


    "Quality, pay attention to quality! Look at me, I''ll save some face! "


    Lu Li sat awkwardly in the hall, laughing and choking, but it was difficult for him to sit and stand. After a while, the two had enough trouble, and then they cleared their throat and became serious.


    "Well, what happened just now, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Brother Lu, let''s talk about it. What''s the trouble when you come here?"


    Ji Yuntong coughed lightly and sat upright. He looked at Lu Li and asked.


    Hearing that master Ji finally got down to business, Lu Li got up in a hurry: "if you go back to master Ji, the main reason why I came to Xilin is to refine the spirit and improve my cultivation according to the master''s instructions. Now I have got the two cultivation methods of Yan magic and Magic from Duke Ling Zhen. I''m afraid I have to trouble you with the remaining two methods."


    "Is that all? Ha ha... It''s easy to say. I thought there was something important in Shangqing court. Brother Zhou Tong didn''t have the convenience to walk around in person, so he sent you here. "


    Ji Yuntong laughs at Lu Li''s words.


    Lu Li was stunned.


    It''s said that the magic power never spreads to the outside world? It''s so easy to say yes?


    Ji Yuntong seemed to see through Lu Li''s mind. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. However, the cultivation method of the magic way is never passed on, but you are different. You can cultivate a magic cultivation Dharma body. At that time, your magic cultivation Dharma body will also be a person in our way, and it will be my own disciple. It''s natural for you to practice the Dharma formula. It''s an account for the brothers Zhou Tong and all of you in the Shangqing court. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    This quarter cloud pupil elder is good to talk, simply call a person like Mu spring breeze!


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not just the senior of Ji Yuntong. The senior of all parties are not so good to him.


    Gu Yinian, a demon Taoist, passed on the master''s unique skills to him without saying a word. Duke Ling Zhen didn''t have a word, so he passed on the top skills of Yanmo and huanmo, Huangyan Jing and HuanKong Jue, not to mention Zhou Tong and others. He took care of him as his own son.


    These days of great opportunities and good intentions can not be let down.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, boy. It''s easy to say the skills of the blood devil. I can pass them all to you in three days, but the secret of the evil devil depends on your fortune."


    Ling Ruoxi is playing with a wisp of green silk, pouting.


    "This... Please make it clear. How can I say that?" Lu Li has no idea. It''s said that his predecessors have agreed this season. How can we still need fortune to inherit it?


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about it. The cultivation of demon cultivation is more troublesome than you think."

 Chapter 1029

    Ling Ruoxi sighed, sat up straight and told Lu Li.


    "In the beginning, there was no way of enchantment. Strictly speaking, the way of enchantment was born out of the way of magic. There are very strict prerequisites for practicing the way of enchantment."


    "It can''t be... Leading the sword from the palace..."


    Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you think? If you really lead the sword from the palace, can I find a eunuch to marry? "


    Ling Ruoxi immediately rolled his eyes and smashed the other shoe.


    "There are three ways to cultivate the magic way. First of all, it needs to be born to be obsequious and beautiful, so as to reach the level of enchanting people with appearance. This person is born to be the material to practice the magic way, and the fastest to practice; Second, it needs a virgin body. Although the cultivation is slower, it can also be accomplished. But once the body is broken, the difficulty of cultivation will increase a thousand times in the initial stage. It''s hard to achieve anything. "


    Lu Li''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    These two alone have made him very embarrassed.


    When it comes to appearance, Lu Li is not a peerless beauty. At most, he has a good face and a certain attractive temperament. If he is really handsome, it''s far from perfect.


    The second is even more helpless


    Virginity... Who knows how long ago it was gone.


    Leng Yuelu and Xue Yunfei''s bed sheets, he did not know how many rolled, not to mention proficient in fangzhongshu, it is also a small experience, this road, obviously difficult to go... "Look at your appearance, I know you can''t do these two." Ling Ruoxi shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "therefore, if you want to become a demon, you can only rely on this third point, which is your own fortune."


    "What about Fuyuan?" Lu Li asked with a drooping face.


    "If you can''t take the first two roads, the third one is to leave it to fate." Ji Yuntong said, "the third way is to pass on a magic power to you. It''s called" bone melting and spirit refining ". If you practice this skill, you can refine the original bone, blood and skin bag, and recast the body. However, it''s hard to say whether the recast body can meet the requirements of cultivating the magic way, and... You can only practice it once in your life."


    "Transforming bones and refining spirit... Dare to ask the elder, have you ever practiced this skill?" Lu Li silently read the name again, and then asked Ji Yuntong.


    "Ha ha... He? You don''t know how ugly he used to be


    Ling Ruoxi suddenly lost a smile, "yes, he practiced this skill, and finally refined it. Don''t say, on the day of his face, many ancestors of the magic way were shocked. Originally, there were three true ancestors of the magic way. Once his face was cast, all three true ancestors directly passed on the skill to him, and promoted him to the throne of the magic way!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes!


    I didn''t expect that master Ji Yuntong was so cultivated that he was able to cast such a peerless appearance. It''s hard to imagine how lucky he was!


    "Yes, thanks to this achievement, I can achieve what I am today. However, I still have to tell you that the chance of success is not enough. If you fail and your appearance changes, you have no choice but to change it again. If you fail to meet the requirements of cultivating the magic way at one time, you are doomed to have no chance with the magic way in this life. "


    As he said, Ji Yuntong took out two scrolls of bone skin and handed them to Lu Li.


    "The volume on the left is the method of transforming bones and refining gods, and the volume on the right is one of the three true formulas of the magic way, Zhenluo Butian formula. You can choose one of them. Although it''s doomed to be slow and difficult for you to practice Zhenluo Butian Jue, you can succeed in a hundred years if you win safely. It''s a high risk to transform bones and refine gods. You can choose for yourself. "


    Lu Li glanced at the two scrolls and without hesitation took the bone refining.


    "A hundred years... I can''t afford it. Even if it''s really a recipe for mending heaven, within a hundred years, it''s only the strength of the last one in the heaven, which is far from enough. " Lu Li said with a smile.


    He doesn''t have a hundred years to waste.


    Even if the existence of the sea space can shorten the time to within ten years, so what?


    It''s so hard to build a foundation. If you want to improve, isn''t it even more difficult? Even if he had Tianzun cultivation, he could delay the space and time of knowing the sea a hundred times, which was nothing more than a thousand years.


    Where can he reach the height expected by many predecessors?


    Only a bet!


    "Well, it''s your choice. We will help you as much as we can Ji Yuntong nodded and said, "you should follow Ruoxi first. She will teach you the cultivation method of blood demon. You can rely on this method to cultivate a demon cultivation body first, and then send you to the holy land on my keel yuan, Tianmo tomb. If you can get the holy skeleton, the chance of success will increase at least ten times!"


    "Thank you very much! In addition, the younger generation has one more thing. " Lu Li quickly thanks them and immediately talks about something else.


    "Say it."


    "Wei Liang, come on."


    Lu Lixin read a move, then released Wei Liang from the space of knowing the sea, and led the two elders to come forward, "two elders, this is a junior I accompanied, named Wei Liang. This boy unexpectedly got the inheritance of the ancient power of demon cultivation, but now his cultivation is still shallow, I want to ask the two elders to take care of him for me for a while."


    "It''s easy to say, boy. Come here."


    Ji Yuntong nodded and waved to Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang stepped forward cautiously. He was the only one in his life. When he stepped forward, he couldn''t even breathe!


    Ji Yuntong''s face suddenly changes when he sweeps Wei Liang.


    "Oh? Good boy! Ruoxi, don''t you always want to accept a closed disciple? The best seedlings are here. "


    Listen to this, Ling Ruoxi suddenly came to interest, come together, with the heart read a sweep, face can not help overjoyed!


    "The inheritance of true red blood ancestor?! Oh, my God, you little boy, it seems that you are blessed! "


    Ling Ruoxi immediately came up, grabbed Wei Liang''s hand and stared at him, "boy, I''ll discuss two things with you. If you promise, I''ll give you everything I''ve learned in my life!"


    "This... This... Elder, please... Ask for instructions."


    Wei Liang was so scared that he was so close to the top strong. This kind of feeling is really confusing!


    "The first thing is to learn from me. In only three or five years, you can get 70% of my true biography. At that time, you can go anywhere in the ancient universe, not to mention Xilin."


    Ling Ruoxi a word, immediately let Wei Liang at the foot of a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground!


    The master mother of the blood devil''s way, will accept him as an apprentice!


    Wei Liang seems to have seen the bright future and is waving to him!

 Chapter 1030

    "I still don''t quite understand. Why did you take me as an apprentice?"


    Wei Liang''s voice stuttered. He was overjoyed and unbelievable, which made him say something for a while.


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Just listen to me."


    Ling Ruoxi waved her hand and said with a smile, "the ancient inheritance you inherited is the inheritance of the true red blood ancestor of our blood devil road hundreds of millions of years ago. To talk about the true red blood ancestor, there are some origins and history. Xiao Luli, come here, and I''ll call you by the way."


    Lu Li nodded and stepped forward. If he could make the blood devil''s mother so excited, it must be that the so-called true red blood ancestor is also the existence of the wind and rain in this ancient universe.


    Ling Ruoxi cleared her throat and began to talk.


    "The true red blood ancestor, strictly speaking, has a lot of origin with Mohist. Little Luli, your family should have told you? In fact, it''s not very early that Mohist appeared in the ancient universe. "


    Lu Li nodded. It was not very early indeed.


    It is the third star that Mohist appeared in the ancient universe. There are still two stars ahead, 300 million years. When Mohist really became a tyrant in the ancient universe and Zhou Tong became the chief of the Shangqing court, it is the end of the third star.


    "The third star is really the biggest change in the ancient universe. As you know, the eight supreme gods of shangqingyuan actually came to the ancient universe in the third three-star era. "


    "At the beginning of the third three star Yuan Dynasty, Chiyang xianzun and Yuehua xianzun of Xiandao first appeared in the ancient universe. After that, Ling Zhen, the Great Duke of Moxiu, Gu Yinian, the demon emperor, and Qianling, the Taoist priest, respected the elderly. In the middle of the third three star Yuan Dynasty, Ling Jin, momen, and the forces related to momen are the things that follow."


    "For example, it was at that time that Mo men respected Zhou Tong that he appeared in the ancient universe. Both I and Yu Jianqiu, the current Dragon Emperor, followed Zhou Tong to the ancient universe in those years. After that, the ancient universe was really shaped as it is now."


    "Before that, the Shangqing court existed long ago. In those days, there were only four members in the Shangqing court, one in each of the four, and the true red blood ancestor was one of them!"


    Lu Li and Wei Liang''s eyes widened when they said this!


    Originally, Lu Li and his wife only guessed that the true red blood ancestor was the strong ancestor of the first two stars, but they never thought that the true red blood ancestor was one of the first four members of the Shangqing court!


    Ling Ruoxi continued: "at that time, the strength of true red blood ancestor ranked third among the members of the early Qing Dynasty, and the whole ancient universe was about to fall for it. Even later, Chiyang Yuehua, Gu Yinian and Qianling zunlao, the two immortals, could not shake their position. In the ranking of Shangqing Dynasty, they always ranked after true ancestor, until Zhou Tong appeared."


    "At that time, when Zhou Tong ascended the realm of supreme heaven, it happened that the army of the yuan family came to invade. During that war, many powerful people including my father fell down, and finally defeated the yuan family by relying on Zhou Tong to lead the universe to change its fate. Since then, the four true ancestors of the old generation have abdicated, and Zhou Tong''s status soared to the sky, becoming the new chief of the Shangqing court, True red blood ancestor, and Zhou Tong had a war


    "That battle was really terrible. At that time, the blood ancestor had reached the top of his cultivation. He wanted to die and leave his inheritance. After a hundred years of fighting, Xuezu was defeated by Zhou Tong. His wish came true and disappeared, leaving a legacy. But now, he has never reappeared. Unexpectedly, he came to you


    Ling Ruoxi said, Lu Li and Wei Liang are already stunned, numb!


    This period of history is really shocking, and Wei Liang only knew at this moment what a huge inheritance he was carrying!


    "Now you know why I''m taking you as an apprentice?" Ling Ruoxi smiles at Wei Liang and says, "what you carry on your body is the supreme inheritance of the blood devil. As the mother of the blood devil, it is my mission to train you to be a talent. In the future, when you have enough cultivation, you will be the new Lord of the blood devil way! "


    "Then... What''s the second thing the elder wants to say?"


    It took Wei Liang a long time to recover and ask.


    "The second thing is mainly to ask for your opinion." Ling Ruoxi said with a smile, "you''re carrying the true ancestor''s inheritance. I''m afraid you can''t get involved in the skill now. The skill is called" Su Xue Lu ". It''s the supreme code of the blood devil. Even I''ve only got 60% of the formula, and the remaining 40%. I''m afraid you''re the only one who knows it this day. I''d like to measure with you whether you can transcribe the formula of Su Xue Lu. I''ll take one and Xiao Luli one


    After that, Ling Ruoxi felt that this was a bit abrupt, and rushed to open her mouth: "of course, we will never force you to do this. You are the one who inherits Zhenzu, and the decision is up to you. If you don''t want to, you can say it frankly. Your meaning is Zhenzu''s meaning."


    "I will."


    Wei Liang nodded without hesitation, which surprised Ling Ruoxi.


    "Master, I''m at ease. If it wasn''t for your help, my younger sister and I would have died thousands of times now. You have saved my life. It''s just a Dharma formula. If you give it to me, you can''t repay it. It''s more convenient to copy it to the elder. Of course, the elder is the master of the blood devil''s way. This thing should belong to the blood devil''s way. "


    Wei Liang''s answer is very easy. The blood record is very precious. He is the only one in the world who knows it. He knows that, but Wei Liang has always been kind to him. Lu Li is kind to him. Ling Ruoxi and others are also kind to him. Friendship is more important than treasure. Wei Liang has always regarded this as the truth.


    "Good, good. I like you more and more. From today on, you are my disciple! I will teach you all that I have learned in my life


    Ling Ruoxi patted Wei Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then she looked at Lu Li and said, "you are blessed, too. Zhou Tong has already passed on the true story of Mohist to you? You are also a man who is rich in heaven. Master Ling Zhen also gave you the true biography. Now, with Su Xue Lu, oh, if you spread your true biography, I''m afraid that countless people will want to kill you and search for your soul and seize these true biographies! "


    "Haha, I will certainly live up to your good intentions." Lu Li scratched his head and said with a smile.


    That''s true. If we make these formulas public, I''m afraid we''ll kill him and search for his soul to learn divine skills. It''s going to be an upsurge.

 Chapter 1031

    Longyuan, Duke''s mansion, Tongtian blood pool.


    On the keel, there have always been three holy places.


    Tianmo tomb, ghost dreamland, Tongtian blood pool.


    This Tongtian blood pool is the holy land of the blood demon monks on the dragon''s bone. Since the day when the dragon''s bone was established, all the blood demon monks, at the end of their life, return to Tongtian blood pool and join in the blood pool. They have been integrated with the ancient blood pool for a long time. This pool of blood demon monks has contained countless life-long practices of blood demon monks, which can take one of ten thousand, It''s heaven''s great fortune!


    On the edge of Tongtian blood pool, Lu Li looked at the pool of magic blood, his heart trembled.


    "Master, do you want me to... Jump in?"


    Lu Li looked at Ling Ruoxi beside him, a little pale.


    Although this pool of magic blood is a treasure, it is also extremely dangerous.


    It''s the most Yin and cold thing to cultivate blood. This pool of blood can freeze all the heavenly magic weapons to crack. If ordinary heavenly magic weapons are thrown down, they will be damaged in ten breath!


    "Yes, jump in."


    Ling Ruoxi nodded.


    "Are you sure it''s not revenge?" Lu Li''s face is covered with black lines. He is in agony.


    "How can young people get so much nonsense? Go down


    Ling Ruoxi doesn''t follow Lu Li either. She raises her leg and puts Lu Li into the blood pool.


    "I want to live in it. The vegetarian blood record has been passed to you. Don''t waste it. If you stay in it for seven, seven, forty-nine days, the Dharma will become your own body. Then you can come out."


    As Ling Ruoxi said, she turned and left. As her voice fell, Lu Li sank into the blood pool completely, leaving only a string of gurgling bubbles... Under the blood pool.


    Cold, penetrating the bone marrow!


    When Lu Li was in the blood pool, all his senses were blocked, and the only feeling left was cold!


    The devil''s blood, like a thousand threads of fine needles, penetrates into the body, pierces the skin and deeply penetrates into the bone marrow. Lu Li feels that all his limbs and bones are shaking, as if they are going to be torn to pieces. He can''t move!


    "With my magic power, I can transform all kinds of calamities! All ways to evade it


    Struggling to produce a handprint, Lu Li hastened to use the skill of Su Xuelu, which was handed down by the true red blood ancestor. This Su Xuelu was copied by Wei Liang himself, recording the cultivation method of the true red blood ancestor in great detail.


    At this moment, fajue moves. It seems that the chill of freezing the spirit body to pieces just dissipates. In front of Lu Li, a new incarnation condenses. In the blood pool, a big whirlpool suddenly emerges. The magic blood is pouring into the incarnation, and its texture, muscles and bones finally meet perfection.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be July 49th.


    When Ling Ruoxi said that the last day came, Lu Li finally got used to the extreme cold in the blood pool and relaxed a lot. On the other hand, the new incarnation of demons shows that it is becoming more and more perfect. It is no longer far away from Lu.


    Lu Li was concentrating on the operation of his skill. At the last moment, he could not tolerate half a slip. Otherwise, all his previous achievements would be wasted, and the incarnation would be scattered into the blood pool again.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Which family is making so much noise? How can you learn Su Xue Lu? Is it a descendant of the blood ancestor


    A long voice suddenly sounded in the blood pool, listening to the voice, like an old man''s tone.


    Lu Li was startled. He looked around and saw that not far away, an old woman in white came with her hands on her shoulders. The old woman seemed to be completely unaffected by the blood pool. She was all dressed in white and had the slightest contamination in the blood pool.


    A little sense of the old woman''s breath, Lu Li''s face is absolutely startled. The old woman is even with Ling Ruoxi and Ji Yuntong. She is also a nine turn golden emperor!


    "I can''t get up to greet you because I am doing my best. I hope you will have a good time." Lu Li quickly replied, "I don''t know the name of the elder? I''m not polite. "


    "Why? Baby, you''re not Moxiu, are you? You look like a descendant of Mohist. How can the younger generation of Mohist master the plain blood record and gather Dharma body in the blood pool of heaven


    The old woman floated down in front of Lu Li. After looking at Lu Li, she frowned and asked.


    "I have been ordered by you to practice the four Dharma bodies, so I come here to disturb you." Lu Li said so.


    "Ha ha... It turns out that, in this way, Xiao Zhou Tong thinks highly of you. In that case, he didn''t bother you. You should take it for granted." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the old woman laughed, "I''m one of the real ancestors of the previous generation. I''m honored as Shura. Now I''m old, and I''ve settled down in the blood pool. You are a child who has some predestined relationship with me. There have been countless generations in Tongtian blood pool. You are the only one who is interested in me. "


    After listening to the old woman''s title, Lu Li suddenly took a cold breath, which made his nose full of bloody smell!


    "Is the elder the true ancestor of Shura?"


    This name is really amazing!


    The true red blood ancestor is the true ancestor in ancient times, and is called Taizu in the demon cultivation group. And this Shura real ancestor is the descendant of the real red blood ancestor, the real ancestor of the blood devil in the world. In terms of status, Ling Ruoxi would call her ancestor!


    The reputation of this man in the ancient universe is not very impressive, but in the records of mohmen, Lu Li saw the name of the elder Da Neng more than once. According to the records, this Shura Zhenzu was the master of the Xilin demon kingdom. He passed the throne to Ling Ruoxi just before the astral period, and then retired.


    Before his retirement, his real strength was rare in the world. He was called the first person in the blood devil''s way. With one person''s strength, he could defeat more than ten people in jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. Even the master mother of the Mohist sect, Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin, were all junior in front of her. If they met, they would join hands to fight with him, and it would be hard to win or lose in a thousand moves!


    The appearance of such strong men surprised Lu Li. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of getting up to pay homage at this moment, such strong men would be enough to make him kowtow three times and pay homage nine times!


    "Little doll, you are lucky. Since you are sent by Xiao Zhoutong, I can''t treat you lightly as an elder. I''ll ask you if you are interested in Shura''s evil way?"


    Shura Zhenzu looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked calmly.


    "What is the path of Shura? Please make it clear. "


    Lu Li was stunned and asked.


    "Oh? Xiao Zhou Tong didn''t tell you what Shura''s evil way is? This boy is as lazy as ever Shura Zhenzu immediately laughed, "well, since you''re here, I''ll talk to you. I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of Xiao Zhoutong. Listen carefully."


    Lu Li nodded quickly.


    He had never heard of Shura''s evil way. He had never seen it even in the books of Mormon. I think it was something extremely strong and terrible.

 Chapter 1032

    Shura Zhenzu waved his sleeve robe. In the blood pool, time seemed to be still. Luli''s coagulating Dharma body stopped working, and the surrounding blood pool also became motionless.


    Lu Li can''t help but wonder. Xiao Hanqing has used this method. Once the magic power comes out, the flow of time is direct and static. Lu Li himself can''t move. Only the real ancestor of Shura can move freely!


    "It''s a long time. I''ve fixed the time in the blood pool to talk with you, so that you don''t need to start over again if you want to change your mind."


    Shura Zhenzu raised the corner of his mouth and approached Lu Li.


    "If you want to talk about the cultivation of the evil way, you can be regarded as acting against heaven, and it''s extremely difficult. The four magic ways have been passed on for countless years and have been shaped. However, there is another way to go, which is called Shura magic way. "


    "The Shura magic way is simple, that is, the four ways of practicing together. On the basis of the four ways of practicing together, realizing the highest magic way is Shura magic way. Xiao Zhou Tong asked you to practice four ways together. Maybe he wanted you to understand the evil way of Shura. If you succeed, you are expected to surpass him. "


    "More than..." Lu Li is unbelievable.


    Who is Zhou Tong? Is it a casual thing to surpass the first man recognized by the ancient universe?


    "Yes, actually, you are on the way to surpass him." Shura Zhenzu said with a smile, "I feel the breath of you. You are also the path of the four practitioners of immortals, demons and demons. The Taoist Dharma body is Taichu Hunyuan body, while the Taoist Dharma body is Jiuyou Tongling body. These two Dharma bodies have surpassed Xiao Zhoutong. If you can realize Shura''s evil way again, you can go further. "


    "In those days, Xiao Zhou Tong''s magic Dharma body was named Zhiyin Luocha Dharma body, which was also acquired by the four evil ways. However, he didn''t really realize Shura''s magic way, so he could only become a" Luocha "and could not be called Shura. Of course, it''s enough if you can''t find a place to cultivate the magic way and solidify the Luocha Dharma body. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was even more surprised.


    Zhou Tong and other strong people have not been able to realize the Shura evil way. It''s very difficult to understand it.


    If you can realize it, you will be able to transform bones and refine gods in practice, and you will be able to cultivate enchanting magic skills. I''m afraid that the strength of this magic cultivation body is even higher than that of Taichu Hunyuan body!


    "I''d like to have a try!"


    Lu Li agreed decisively, and Shura Zhenzu was very pleased to hear this.


    "I have the same temper with that little Zhou Tong. Good. I''ve passed on your Dharma formula to you. First, you''ve refined a blood devil Dharma body. Then you go to the heaven devil tomb and try to understand it when you use the bone to refine the spirit. If you can realize it, I think your Dharma body will be enough to enter the history of Dharma cultivation again!"


    After that, the elder Shura didn''t say much. With a little finger in the air, a blood light fell into Lu Li''s eyebrow. After that, the elder Shura disappeared.


    Around time, the flow suddenly resumed, the blood recording method continued to flow, and the whirlpool of the blood pool became wider and wider. Finally, the Dharma body, which was formed by thousands of demonic blood, became great and opened his eyes.


    The eyes, scarlet as blood, cold as ice, in an instant, the devil!


    "Poof!"


    On the blood pool of Tongtian, a three Zhang high blood wave surged up. Luli suddenly broke the wave and came out. His two bodies fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    A burst of applause came from behind Lu Li. Lu Li looked around and saw Ji Yuntong waiting here.


    "Fierce, it seems that you really come here by a big chance. Zhenzu has never seen anyone for ten thousand years, and she has passed it on to you. It seems that your fortune is also universal!"


    Ji Yuntong looked at Lu Li with a smile and clapped. After that, he turned and walked out, "follow me. Next step, you will go to the heaven devil tomb to find your chance."


    Three thousand miles away, the devil''s grave.


    Lu Li follows Ji Yuntong and falls in front of the demon tomb. Looking at the scene in front of him, he looks strange.


    "Master, is this the heaven devil tomb?"


    Lu Li raised his hand and asked.


    Some of the scenes in front of us are too dilapidated


    Looking around, the so-called Tianmo tomb only has a broken bluestone gate, which seems to have not been taken care of for many years. Only there is a plaque on the top of the gate, which reads "Tianmo tomb". It looks like a solitary tomb without management.


    "Enter and you will know." Ji Yuntong patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this tomb door is opened once every three years. After you enter it, you can calculate the time by yourself. When you come out, you can handle it by yourself."


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth. He didn''t know how to reply, so he could only nod and walk towards the tomb door.


    After ten steps into the tomb gate, the bluestone gate behind automatically closes. The passage is dark, and nothing can be seen. There is only one straight passage. The walls on both sides are only enough for one person to pass. There is no fork in the road at all.


    Lu Li then buried his head and walked to the depth of the tomb path. He walked out more than a thousand steps, and at last he was suddenly enlightened.


    When I look up, I can see that it is just like a bright river of stars. There is no difference between the appearance and the sea space, so it is boundless!


    Lu Li felt that the tomb was so huge and magnificent!


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a fast gray robe figure appeared in front of Lu Li. He was carrying a bloody long knife and cut it when he met!


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Li''s heart was startled, and his hand suddenly pinched the seal code. The thousand bottles of moon flew out and stopped the figure.


    And the figure saw that Lu Li was using his magic weapon, and then he let out a sound of surprise, and quickly stopped and pushed away.


    "Living people?"


    The figure came down to look at Lu Li and asked in disbelief.


    Lu Li can''t help frowning, listening to the voice, the other side is still a woman.


    "As you can see, the living." Lu Li was quite helpless.


    "Oh! I know you! Your name is Lu Li, isn''t it? "


    The girl suddenly took off her hood and exclaimed.


    Lu Li looked at the face, but it was quite strange. He could be sure that he had never seen it before, but the girl was very beautiful. Between her eyebrows, it seemed that she was similar to Ji Yuntong!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. My name is Ji Xiangxun." The girl stretched out her pink lotus like arm and motioned for Lu Li to shake hands and make peace.


    "Ji... Are you the descendant of the elder Ji?" Lu Li reacted.


    "Yes, yes, but aren''t you a descendant of Mohist? How did you get into the devil''s grave? "


    Ji Xiangxun nodded with a smile, and immediately asked. After Lu Li said his intention again, Ji Xiangxun was clear.


    "That''s great! I''m worried that I''m bored in this demon tomb. You''re just in time. Come with me. I''ll take you to play! "

 Chapter 1033

    "Play..."


    Lu Li had a bitter smile on his face.


    After a few words, Lu Li knew that Ji Xiangxun was arranged by her father to practice in seclusion here. Now the girl is a master of liupin Tianzun, but she is still practicing in Tianmo tomb. I don''t know how long she has been in Tianmo tomb.


    "Yes, of course I''m not taking you for a fool. The Tianmo tomb is very big. Follow me and I''ll take you to the most suitable place for cultivation. My father told me to help you cultivate. With your current cultivation, I''m afraid you will be the God when the door of Tianmo tomb is opened next time!


    "So fast?" Lu Li asked in amazement.


    As soon as the Tianmo tomb opens in three years, that is to say, within three years, he will have a chance to impact the realm of Tianzun!


    What''s this horrible cultivation speed?


    Even now, Lu Li knows that he is only one step away from the cultivation of Tianzun, but this step is also very difficult. It''s not easy to understand the way of heaven? For three years, Lu Li had no confidence in himself.


    Ji Xiangxun chuckled and grasped the deep palm of his hand in this starry void.


    In an instant, a mass of abnormally solidified energy fell into Ji Xiangxun''s hands like crystal.


    "This is... The aura of heaven?"


    Looking at the crystal like energy, Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes!


    Only those who are strong in heaven can use the aura of heaven. The power of a ray of aura of heaven is comparable to all the accomplishments of a nine grade Supreme xuanzun! For example, Ji Xiangxun took a piece of heaven''s aura crystal in his hand, which was based on Lu Li''s cultivation today. He drained all his energy reserves, and then he could extract three or five pieces!


    "It''s true that there are Tiandao Lingqi everywhere in the Tianmo tomb, but these are not the most suitable for cultivation." Ji Xiangxun nodded with a smile. As soon as the palm of his hand was loosened, the aura crystal of that day turned into gas again.


    "What''s the most suitable one?" Lu Li asked excitedly.


    "Well, look over there." Ji Xiangxun raised his hand.


    Lu Li looked along the guide and saw that in the vast void, there were a large number of coffins flying around!


    These coffins are large and small, some simple, some magnificent to the extreme, some only normal coffin size, and some, it is full of a hundred feet huge!


    "These coffins are all the remains of the masters of demon cultivation. Only those who are predestined can get them. Even if you get the weakest one, it''s enough for you to make a great progress in your cultivation. If you can get the remains of the golden emperor''s predecessors, inherit the great accomplishments in the remains, and impact the realm of heaven, it''s as easy as a palm."


    Lu Li looked up and saw that on the coffins, there were a large number of heavenly spirits. The few were like a layer of fog covering the coffins. The more, it was like a river flowing into the sea. Countless heavenly spirits were frantically converging towards those huge coffins!


    Seeing the surprised look on Lu Li''s face, Ji Xiangxun gave a smile, put his hands behind him and flew away like a butterfly.


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll take you to a good place."


    Lu Li nodded and followed. The strange scene in the Tianmo tomb was really amazing. Lu Li was also looking forward to what kind of inheritance he could get in the Tianmo tomb in three years!


    Bright star river, the world is vast, in this vast void, I do not know how long did not get angry.


    Suddenly, somewhere in the void, two figures came and landed on a black stone platform suspended in the void.


    "Twenty four!"


    Lu Li''s hand spread out, and a low light energy shield rose in his hand, which was surrounded by 24 pieces of heaven spirit condensed into a crystal!


    "Slightly, I won again, 32!"


    Ji Xiangxun vomited the tip of his tongue, spread his palm, and there were eight more pieces of heaven Spirit Crystal in his hand!


    Lu Li has no choice but to shake his head. After all, Ji Xiangxun is also a master of liupin Tianzun. The gap between them is really big.


    "Well, I''ve given it all to you. These energy crystals are of little use to me. Keep them all." Ji Xiangxun handed all the more than 30 pieces of crystal to Lu Li. He put his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    Lu Li didn''t refuse. He nodded and took it. He immediately asked, "don''t you mean to take me to a good place? Why did you patronize all the way... "


    Lu Li was also helpless. He followed Ji Xiangxun all the way. Either he tried to collect energy crystals, or Ji Xiangxun went around to tell him who the coffin was, who the expert was, and where he wanted to go. Ji Xiangxun didn''t mention a word.


    "No, we have arrived." Ji Xiangxun said with a smile.


    "Here we are?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, Ji Xiangxun raised his hand and pointed to Lu Li''s back.


    Looking back, Lu Li was even more confused.


    Behind them, it was like a cliff. There was only a dark stone surface, and it was hard to see its top. When they just flew over, Luli still couldn''t see clearly. The black stone platform was covered by a star like fog. When they got to the depth of the fog, there was only the black stone platform and the cliff behind them, and there was nothing else.


    "Is there anything special about this stone wall?"


    Lu Li toward that stone wall Nu Nu chin asked a way.


    "Special, of course." Ji Xiangxun said with a faint smile, "how big can your taixuan real body become?"


    "Ha? About three hundred feet? " Lu Li scratched his hair and replied thoughtlessly.


    "That''s three hundred Zhang. You should try taixuan''s real body." Ji Xiangxun said with a mysterious smile.


    Lu Li was even more confused, but at the moment, he had to show his true body according to what Ji Xiangxun said and turn his body into a giant.


    At the moment of his height, Lu Li finally understood why Ji Xiangxun would say this to him.


    Where is the towering stone face in front of us? What is the isolated cliff?


    It was a huge coffin!


    It was a stone coffin made of black stone. Its height was amazing. Even at this moment, Lu Li''s real body was 300 feet large, and he couldn''t reach the top!


    The width of the sarcophagus was even more astonishing. Lu Li measured it and spread his arms, which could only cover half the width of the sarcophagus!


    "My God! This... Which powerful coffin is this? It''s so huge


    Lu Li couldn''t help exclaiming that he had never seen such a huge body with his knowledge!


    Although I know that Jinshen Tianzun master, Jinshen strong, if you try to expand, holding the stars is nothing, but this is the first time to see such a scene here!

 Chapter 1034

    "How? Isn''t it spectacular? "


    Ji Xiangxun flew up and appeared in front of Lu Li. He asked with a smile.


    "Shocking."


    Lu Li nodded, "which sage''s coffin is this?"


    "The one who is resting in the coffin is one of the true ancestors of the evil way, Xingsha."


    Ji Xiangxun explained with a smile, "my father''s message to me is that you have met grandma Shura. This Xingsha Mazu and grandma Shura are strong at the same time. They can be said to be equal. It''s just that this Xingsha Mazu has a bad life. He has experienced too many wars and killing. He has not enjoyed even the slightest bit of stability since he was a child. Later, he died of depression, But if you want to talk about its strength, it''s amazing. It''s a little stronger than grandma Shura! "


    Stronger than Shura Zhenzu!


    Lu Li can''t help but take a deep breath. Since he came to longlongyuan, he has seen too many tough people. One by one, he has become numb.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Lu Li frowned and asked.


    "Let Ran is to let you try to see if you can inherit the Daoxing shamazu." Ji Xiangxun shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the highest reward that the evil cultivation of longlongyuan can enjoy. Only those friars who have made great contributions to Longyuan are qualified to enter the Tianmo tomb and try to contact the remains of Xingsha Mazu. You are an exception. You are authorized by your father and mother. You should try first. If you can''t, it''s not too late to find other evil bones."


    Lu Li forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, looking at the huge Sarcophagus, heart surging!


    How terrible is the inheritance of such strong people? In addition, if the Shura''s magic way formula is passed down by the Shura''s ancestors, he will be against the heaven!


    "How to get in touch with it?"


    "Put your spirit in the sarcophagus, and you can have contact with it. Why don''t you try? " Ji Xiang looked for Nu and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded and agreed. Taixuan''s real body was relieved, and he immediately sat at the foot of the sarcophagus with his knees crossed, integrating his mind into it.


    "You have to be careful. You may experience many changes. If you can''t support it, you must leave immediately."


    Ji Xiangxun gave an explanation, and the voice fell. Lu Li''s mind was also integrated into the sarcophagus.


    Calendar, the third Yuan Dynasty.


    After the invasion of the Yuan people, the army of the evil world of Xilin was defeated in Weiyang valley.


    At that time, Youhai Shengjun, one of the four heavenly masters of the yuan family, led 57000 yuan family''s golden body Tianzun friars as the spearhead, and defeated the evil land of Xilin. The mountains and rivers were stained with blood, and the land of Weiyang valley was all bare land, without vegetation!


    The sad wind passes through the country, and all over the country, the smoke and sand merge into a deep black cloud, which is heavy in the sky.


    The iron hooves are like thunder, breaking the peace under the sky, stepping through countless corpses piled up, and rushing tirelessly.


    Apart from the golden age and iron horse, Lu Li lies among the corpses on the ground. In this pile of corpses, he is just a very humble one. No one cares whether he is alive or dead.


    The roar of fighting still did not stop.


    They selflessly mixed the anger, blood, fear, sadness in their hearts, and sent out with a kind of heart splitting power, which made them seem a bit more crazy on the road of charging. Countless roars converged into a torrent, whistling past!


    Their fate is only to charge forward, even if they know that the strong yuan clan flying through the air can crush them like ants, they can only charge forward.


    This is their destiny.


    What they have is a fate they can''t change.


    And they are just the smallest one after another among all living beings. No one will care about their life and death. Only those strong monks who live in the sky and let the blood flow and the dust not dye their clothes are qualified to decide their life and death.


    This is always the way of the world


    "Kill


    Lu Li stretched out his trembling arm and stretched it to the sky. He tried hard to catch the distant Lonely Hong. His throat was full of the fuzzy voice blocked by blood.


    "Kill


    He tried to repeat it again, but he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    His voice was drowned out by the roar of the sky. In the stormy sound, the vague voice he struggled to make seemed so small. Even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t make it any louder.


    He''s dying.


    He could feel the pain of the sword blade on his chest. With every heartbeat, the severe pain would be more obvious.


    The sword penetrated his heart. Every time his heart beat, more blood would be lost, which made his consciousness more blurred, and made his death closer and closer... He was going to die, just like everyone around him. He was going to lose his life on the battlefield like those people. As long as those friars and strong men were still on the battlefield, the killing would not stop, Countless people will fall like him, without any reason, without any reason.


    They are weak, they are mole ants, they are smaller than dust.


    The anger of the strong is to dye blood for the rivers and mountains, and the sky is turbulent, but they just drained their own blood, so that the battlefield looks more scarlet!


    "Kill!"


    He repeated this sentence for the third time. His palm became twisted because of extreme force. He tried to grasp the whole sky in his hand and crush the bloody sky!


    Even though he knew that it was just an illusion, Lu Li could not control himself and calm himself down.


    The feeling of dying is very real!


    Finally, he began to close his eyes slowly and his arms fell down. He knew that he was going to die and say goodbye to the world.


    His eyes darkened. There was only darkness in front of him. He saw a light, which was magnificent and picturesque. Under the light and shadow, there was a figure covered in the dark robe.


    The figure, holding the sword in his hand, pointed directly to the sky. It was worth it. The sky and the earth turned pale, and the mountains fell apart!


    The figure floated into the sky. From him, there was a starlight falling down, like a feather falling down when migratory birds flapped their wings.


    Lu Li felt that the light and shadow were drifting towards him. Vaguely, he saw a figure. His blurred vision made Lu Li unable to see the figure''s face clearly. He could only vaguely see the vicissitudes of the man. It seemed that he had experienced endless waste of time.


    The figure turned towards him, half long hair covered his face, he moved his lips and asked Lu Li.


    "Then, kill it."


    Lu Li was stunned. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He felt that his vision was completely dim. Only the wind was rising and roaring around him

 Chapter 1035

    In a trance


    "Well, if you''ve had enough sleep, get up quickly."


    Lu Li opened his eyes vaguely and found himself in a very strange place.


    No sky, no land, nothing, just like being in a bowl of thick ink, surrounded by endless black.


    And he was very strange himself.


    There are no feet, only the upper body, below the waist is like a stream of smoke, there is no actual form, it looks like... Ghost.


    "Look at this, kid."


    A voice that sounded rather old-fashioned suddenly sounded, which really scared Lu Li. Turning his eyes, Lu Li found that there was a ghost like him beside him.


    "Who are you? Where is this? "


    Lu Li looked at the ghost and frowned


    The ghost was an old man. He looked like he was still in his twilight years. From his face alone, he could see the traces of the years. His age could not be judged.


    "How do you feel after seeing that catastrophe?"


    The ghost ignored Lu Li''s question and asked faintly.


    "When the war starts again, I will take the sword and drive out the Yuan people!"


    Lu Li is almost roaring.


    Just now the illusion, startling, saw that a catastrophe, just know, in that period of the past, how many creatures, suffered!


    It''s just the tip of the iceberg, it''s just Xilin, Weiyang valley.


    There were more rivers and mountains stained with blood, and more battlefields he had never seen before, but just the tip of the iceberg made Lu Li''s heart soar!


    "You can''t do it with your strength."


    The ghost old man shook his head and sighed, "don''t say it''s you, even I can''t do it."


    "Are you the master of Xingsha Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I dare to ask you for your advice. In the future, I will carry it forward before you, so that the yuan bandit will never come back!"


    "No


    The star evil spirit evil ancestor shook his head, "is to get the old man lifetime inheritance, you still can''t do."


    "Never tried, how can you tell?" Lu Li''s expression suddenly became resolute, "if you can''t help it, what about a horse with a shroud? What if there is no place to die? Even if he is doomed to die, he will also ask tens of thousands of thieves of Yuan clan to carry on my back! What''s the fear of death


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are just as conceited and frivolous as I used to be." The star evil spirit evil ancestor suddenly loses to smile, "but that again how?"? I couldn''t recover the defeat. I killed 26 thousand yuan people. What''s the matter? Weiyang Valley is still the burial ground for countless people. "


    "What if the master doesn''t do it?"


    Lu Li interrupted, "if you haven''t done anything, you will be in danger if you didn''t protect the central valley! But now, the evil world of Xilin is still famous and lasting forever! Win miserably, also win, blessing thousands of generations! What can I do for you


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" The star evil spirit evil ancestor vision a Xu, in the nose spreads a hum smile.


    "I dare not. This is from the bottom of my heart." Lu Li arched his hand, and his voice was not haughty. "I''m here to take a chance. If there is a senior, I can save a lot of trouble. Even if I don''t have the senior''s advice, I will never take back what I just said!"


    "You are familiar with me. Are you a descendant of Zhou Tong?" The star evil spirit evil ancestor shakes head to smile to ask a way.


    "Exactly."


    "Then you should know that when your family was respected, there was almost no way to return to heaven. If it were not for his unique chance in the world, we would have been defeated in the bloody battle. How can you say that you have the same chance? "


    "The chance is determined by heaven. I can''t force you to come, but I know that there is a way of evil cultivation. I''m against heaven. Although I''m not the master of evil cultivation, I''m against heaven on this day!"


    The star evil spirit evil ancestor one Zheng, the vision looks toward Lu Li, in the eye all sorts of thoughts emerge.


    The star evil spirit evil ancestor frowns to ask a way: "do you know, this road must be 100 dead have no life?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Li shook his head. "If you don''t dare to live, you will die a hundred times without life. If you want to live, you will die a thousand times, and there will be a way to live."


    "Ha ha ha... Good! Good! Good


    The star evil spirit evil ancestor looks up to the sky to laugh, even say three good, "how many years? I have seen more young people than the stars in the sky! You are the first one. I have nothing to say! Good! Boy, I''ll give you this stubborn temper. I''ll pass it on. Take it! "


    "Seriously?" Lu can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Why did I deceive you? Take your mind back, and your noumenon will be out of the world. "


    The star evil spirit ancestor explained a, then have no trace, around this seem to have no sky no ground of place suddenly collapse and go!


    Lu Li suddenly wakes up and turns around. His mind and consciousness instantly return to his body. He takes the blood magic body, grabs Ji Xiangxun, turns around and retreats!


    "What''s the matter? What are you running for? " Ji Xiangxun looked at Lu Li in surprise.


    "Master, he''s awake!"


    Lu Li grinned and pulled Ji Xiangxun away.


    They just stood still and heard a loud bang in the distance!


    Looking up, their faces are all instant fusion!


    The huge coffin hundreds of feet high, surrounded by the star fog suddenly burst away, the bottom of the sarcophagus cover words began to crack, the crack like a towering tree grew up, covered with the coffin cover!


    The next moment, the lid of the coffin collapses suddenly, and an ancient breath sweeps out. In the space of thousands of miles around, the coffins with the bones of the old master of demon repair are all scattered, as if they were frightened and fled!


    In this boundless void, heaven''s aura converged into innumerable torrents and poured into the sarcophagus. In the sarcophagus, the statue, which is 500 feet high and whose skeleton is as bright as the stars, suddenly flew out!


    "Heaven... The skeleton of Xingsha demon ancestor was really moved by you!"


    Ji Xiangxun''s eyes were wide open. He watched the huge skeleton flying out of the coffin. He was sitting on the coffin. Thousands of stars were shining on it!


    "Come on! Send your Dharma body to the sarcophagus and transform it into bone to refine God! If you get the remains of xingshamozu, you Dharma body will go against heaven! "


    After hearing Ji Xiangxun''s words, Lu Li just came back to his senses. He quickly moved the magic formula and sent the blood magic body to the sarcophagus to carry the magic power of transforming bones and refining gods!


    "Thank you for my body."


    Lu Li grinned, and his spirit suddenly came out of his sheath and flew towards the Dharma body to blend into it.


    The skeleton has already been in hand. At the same time, he understands Shura''s evil way. The inheritance of the two true ancestors of the demon clan is now in his hands!


    "The inheritance of Xingsha and Mengzu, the understanding of Shura''s evil way, ah... This trip is really fruitful! It''s the moment. Give me the exercise! "

 Chapter 1036

    Santuxing, Bailuyuan.


    On the White Deer Plain, there is a mountain named Jueyun peak, which is the highest in the altitude of santuxing. The higher it is, the higher it is. If you look at the whole santuxing, you can''t find a dangerous peak with the same height.


    Above the dangerous peak is where the Zhang family is.


    The whole Jueyun peak is covered with thick ice and snow all the year round. It is rarely visited by people. Beyond Jueyun peak, it is the so-called far north place. It is a barren and uninhabited forbidden area of life. Even the demon beast with the strongest cold resistance ability can hardly survive in the barren snow plain.


    It''s about noon.


    It is very rare that there is no snow on Jueyun peak today. In a dense forest in the mountains, a small group of people are walking in the snow, leaving a series of long footprints.


    "Mr. Chou, we''re almost there. Sit down and have a rest. Take a sip of wine and warm up."


    After walking for a long time, the middle-aged man who led the way at the front of the line stopped. He looked around to identify the location and determined that it was not far from the destination. He took off the wine pot and threw it to a young man in a thick fur cloak behind him.


    "Thank you."


    The young man, who was called Mr. Qiu, took the jug, unscrewed it and poured a few mouthfuls. He kept looking at Jueyun peak. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After all, he didn''t look at the guide.


    The passer-by was a very famous black leather button on the White Deer Plain, which was also a bounty hunter, nicknamed changliudaoren.


    This guy''s bold master gave him money and dared to do anything. He dared to teach him to steal the emperor''s seal in Fengdu imperial city. Most of the people who accompanied him were his colleagues.


    It''s very difficult for someone else to ask the Taoist priest to come out in person. After all, there are four or five hundred black leather buttons under the Taoist priest''s hands, which is a huge force. He is also a master of xuanzun. But this time, he came in person.


    For nothing else, just for Mr. Chou, a hand is ten thousand top-quality Lingjing, plus ten Taishang xuanzun pills!


    This price is not so easy to refuse.


    For the Taishang xuanzun masters, there are not many places where they can use the best Lingjing. Among them, Taishang xuanzun can''t use the spirit of heaven, which is used as money. It''s not a small amount!


    Plus ten Supreme xuanzun pills, this thing is more attractive to the master of magic cultivation!


    According to the observation of Taoist Changliu, Mr. Qiu is not bad either. He should be a master of xuanzun level. However, his breath doesn''t seem to be very stable. It seems that he has just broken through.


    However, Mr. Qiu was so generous, but he didn''t say what he wanted to do. He just told them to go with him to the Zhang family.


    How old and spicy are the Taoists of Changliu? Even if he understood, even if he didn''t go to seek revenge, he would have lost the cause of trouble. He would inevitably have to conflict with the Zhang family, which was in line with his mind.


    Three years ago, the news that Zhang''s family committed themselves to be a thief and became a running dog became clear to the world. Everyone had hostility, but few people really rushed to Zhang''s family to find trouble. The arrival of Mr. Qiu made the long-distance Taoist very excited and agreed to the business immediately.


    Not long after, the team set out again. After about half an hour, the entrance to Jueyun peak was close at hand.


    The entrance to the mountain doesn''t look very wide. There is only one blue stone ladder that can let three people walk together. However, in front of the blue stone ladder, there are many masters at the level of Yipin xuanzun. Among them, two are more powerful. They are Qipin Taishang xuanzun!


    "Mr. Qiu, let''s talk. Do you want to kill these guys or try to avoid them?"


    The Taoist priest licked his lips and asked Mr. Qiu.


    "Not one."


    Mr. Qiu looked at the Taoist priest through the brim of his hat. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Good! Let''s get ready. Let''s take down these guys as soon as possible. They are not very strong. Be quick and don''t leave a tail. "


    Changliudao immediately nodded, turned and began to command.


    "I''ll take the two supreme xuanzuns and give you half a cup of tea for the rest."


    Mr. Qiu didn''t pay attention to anyone, but coldly explained that a three foot long magic weapon sword fell into his hand and walked towards the mountain pass.


    Taoist Chang Liu wanted to say something, but after all, he held back his words and began to deploy his men. But before he finished his words, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    "What are you doing here on your stomach?"


    Seeing that Mr. Qiu came back, the Taoist could not help frowning.


    Is it difficult for Mr. Chou to pretend that he has no strength? It''s only a few breaths before and after. How did it come back?


    But when he looked at the pass, his eyes were as big as two copper bells!


    The guards of the Zhang family in xuanzun realm didn''t respond at all, but the two Taishang xuanzun masters who were hidden in the dark had lost their breath and were nailed to the cliff. Looking at that, they must be killed by one shot, and they didn''t even have time to react!


    "What are you doing? Work. "


    Mr. Qiu pressed the brim of his hat and ordered in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, Taoist Changliu quickly beckoned his men to go to the pass. Most of them were masters of xuanzun. It was easy to deal with several xuanzuns. Without half a cup of tea, they cleaned up the guards.


    "Don''t worry about offending the Zhang family. After today, there will be no such family in the world."


    Nearly a long time ago, people came back with people, but Mr. Qiu looked at them and shook his head and sneered.


    "Mr. Chou, I don''t know which family you are the descendant of. We people don''t live on our belts. We should be careful. We are also thinking about our lives. I hope you understand." Long stream Taoist humble bow body should answer a way.


    "I understand. Let''s go."


    Mr. Qiu only nodded faintly, and then walked towards the top of the pass.


    The Taoist took a few deep breaths and tried to calm his mood.


    Wei Shi said that Mr. Qiu''s small show scared him a lot.


    The two taishangxuanzun of Zhang''s family had seven accomplishments, but they were killed by this Mr. Qiu without any precaution. It''s really frightening!


    After calming down his good mood, Taoist Changliu led his men to keep up with Mr. Qiu''s steps and head for the mountain pass.


    Mr. Qiu walked in the front of the team. The cold wind swept up his hat brim slightly, revealing a young but cold face.


    He buried himself in the steps, holding a wooden family emblem with a bloody "Wei" character in his hand.

 Chapter 1037

    Into the pass, the long stream people and others will get into a big trouble.


    It seems that there are no guards on the mountain road, but in fact, there are quite a number of skillfully arranged Dharma array mechanisms on the mountain road. Few of them are dabbled in by the demon cultivation experts, and they have been in trouble several times.


    However, these troubles do not seem to be a big deal to Mr. Qiu.


    Along the way, Mr. Qiu played down the ban of various organs. These things, which belong to the immortal and the outlaw, are in vain in Mr. Qiu''s eyes. Every place can be cracked without a cup of tea Kung Fu, which makes Taoist Changliu and others look at them in a daze.


    "Mr. Qiu, excuse me for asking, sir, what''s your real name and who''s the teacher? We have no malice, but... If you have a big background, we dare not offend you! "


    The long-distance Taoist asked some questions.


    He shouldn''t have asked these questions, but judging from Mr. Qiu''s means of breaking through all the way, he must have a big background. Just now, he even saw that Mr. Qiu used a very ingenious technique to crack the eight trigrams array of Yimen. This is by no means what the demon cultivation group is good at. If you can learn these, you must have some famous teachers behind you!


    If there is a famous master or a big family behind him, they will be a dead end job if they join in. If they are not good, they will be hunted to death!


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Qiu finally took off his hood and showed his face.


    "My name is Wei."


    Three years later, Wei Liang grew a head and a half long hair. Maybe it was because of practicing Su Xuelu, the evil spirit of blood devil was particularly obvious on his body. However, his face didn''t look as pale as a demon monk. On the contrary, he was just like an ordinary person, and his breath had already reached the level of Supreme xuanzun!


    Lu Li is closed, and Wei Liang is closed. It''s just that he didn''t close the door like Lu Li. Instead, he followed Ling Ruoxi to practice. Now, he has strength. This time, he came to the appointment.


    When Lu Li rescued him from Zhang''s family, he agreed to his will and released Zhang Xuan. Now Zhang''s family has also converged a lot.


    But he never forgot the agreement!


    "It''s not convenient to walk outside. Don''t ask too much about your name. To be honest, I''m here to take revenge on the Zhang family. "


    Wei Liang breathed a sigh of relief, put down Mr. Qiu''s airs, and his tone was a little calmer, but the killing intention on his face remained unchanged. "I can tell you the truth that there may be an extremely dangerous fight next. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. I don''t blame you. You go back the same way. "


    "Qiu... No, young master Wei Liang, I beg your pardon. This is your name, isn''t it?" The Taoist priest looked at Wei Liang, took a deep breath and asked. His voice was hoarse, like a coke stuck in his throat.


    "How do you know?"


    Wei Liang frowned, and few people knew his identity, which inevitably made Wei Liang hostile.


    "Oh, heaven never stops me... I finally have a chance to untie my heart knot." Taoist Changliu looks up at the sky, smiles bitterly for a moment, and sighs.


    "Don''t be nervous, young master. I was saved by your father in those years. I was poisoned in those years, and my life will not be long. Your father gave up a hundred years to relieve the poison for me. I once swore that I would repay this great kindness in my life. Who ever thought that when I started a business abroad and was ready to go back to visit, the Wei family had already... "


    "Fortunately, God has eyes, so I can have a chance to meet with the young master. I''ll let the young master demolish me! I''ll go through fire and water, too! "


    After that, Taoist Chang Liu knelt down to Wei Liang in front of his subordinates and kowtowed in the snow. He didn''t get up for a long time. After a while, he turned his head and looked at his subordinates behind him.


    "Go back. If I can''t go back, you will choose a new leader." The Taoist priest touched in his arms and handed his leader''s token and seal to his subordinates. He said with a smile.


    A group of people looked at each other for a while, but in the end, no one chose to leave.


    "We''ll go through fire and water, and we''ll never give up!"


    Wei Liang looked at this group of people, his heart could not help but warm. After nodding his head, he turned around and walked towards the mountain.


    "Come on, follow me and turn the Zhang family upside down!"


    On Jueyun peak.


    "Yes, it''s snowy outside. Most of the patrol brothers have withdrawn. We will strengthen our guard. Please rest assured!"


    A member of Zhang''s family dressed as a guard broke off the communication of the messenger card and restrained all the respectful expressions on his face. Instead, it was a cold hum.


    "Horse tramps, these masters are all warm in the underground palace. They leave us outside. Damn it!"


    The guard swearing to sit next to the fire, relying on the only temperature to dispel the chill.


    "So most of the people in the Zhang family are in underground palaces, right?"


    The guard just finished scolding, and a chill came from his neck. Looking down, he saw a three foot Blood Sword standing on his neck!


    The guard''s face turned pale with fright. He quickly nodded his head. In his hand, however, he felt the talisman for warning and was ready to crush it.


    "Thank you."


    The young voice sounded again. Without waiting for the guard''s reaction, the three foot blood sword cut his throat, leaving only a corpse collapsed in the room.


    "This is the last one. Most of the Zhang family are in the underground palace. We have to find a way to lead them out. Underground is not a good place to fight. "


    Outside, Wei Liang gathered all the people together and explained in a low voice.


    "Young master, do as you please! We need to fight, so that they can fight! There are only about ten of the top xuanzun masters in the Zhang family. We may not be defeated if we fight head-on! "


    Taoist Changliu squatted aside and asked. At the moment, he was obviously quite excited. Knowing that the Zhang family was the real murderer of the Wei family, he hated the Zhang family even more!


    "Don''t get excited. You ambush at the exit of Unicom. We''ll use this."


    Wei Liang smiles and turns over the talisman in the hands of the guards. Once it is crushed, the Zhangjia people in the underground palace will react and know that the enemy is coming.


    Ambush in danger, you can catch them by surprise!


    "I understand!"


    The Taoist priest nodded and led the people around.


    Wei Liang stood up calmly and looked into the distance.


    Lonely peak cliff, flying snow, a good proud beauty.


    Just to match the killing!

 Chapter 1038

    "Hum!"


    "What''s going on? Go out and have a look, quick


    Underground palace, a large number of alarms sounded, so that the palace of the Zhang family are some panic, rushed to the outside!


    Soon, those Zhang family members who came out first came out of the channel, but they would never think that at the moment when they came out of the channel, they were faced with a large number of magic weapons and magic attack methods!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fire is everywhere, and the scream is continuous!


    Wei Liang wiped his hand on the magic weapon and pulled out a bloodstain. The bloodstain quickly penetrated into the weapon. In an instant, the evil spirit filled magic weapon was even more bloody!


    "No matter who comes out, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    A low roar came from Wei Liang''s mouth. As his voice fell, the blood sword in Wei Liang''s hand suddenly split into seven parts!


    The top killing sword technique of the magic way, the seven killing sword formula!


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    One after another, a lot of Zhang family members rushed out and were killed by the xuanzun masters brought by Wei Liang. But for a moment, the pale snow was bloody!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, where is the common generation of insects and ants coming to make trouble at Jueyun peak?"


    Several magnificent figures came out of the underground palace, led by a man who was rather surly. The man looked at Wei Liang and others with disdain and said, "Oh? The descendants of suxuelu? Aren''t you the sorcerer of Longyuan? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Death is coming. "


    Wei Liang looked at the man coldly with a cold voice.


    "I don''t know the height of the world." The woman sneered and immediately waved, "all the others will be killed, this kid, I want to live! Su Xuelu is a good thing. Take this boy back and search for his soul! "


    "Protect the young master!"


    The Taoist priest of Changliu appeared in front of Wei Liang. With a wave of his arm, all the hands he brought appeared beside him!


    However, on this scene, it is a sudden change¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    The strange figure of the man just flashed to Wei Liang, while Taoist Chang Liu and others, almost in an instant, had blood fog on their bodies! Qi Shushu''s falling down!


    "Master Tianzun?"


    At the moment, the Taoist priest and others are all shocked. They can''t believe that they are looking at the strange man!


    "I am white decadent, you are waiting for me to become a corpse."


    The man of that Yin Yang strange spirit forest however a smile, way.


    White rot!


    Wei Liang was shocked in his heart!


    This person is not the last necromancer under the yuan family corpse collector!


    "Boy, are you Wei Liang?"


    Bai Xiu looks at Wei Liang with a sneer. With a wave of his hand, Wei Liang can''t move!


    "I heard that you followed a master of Mohist, and then went to longlongyuan with him. It seems that the rumor is true. In three years, you have reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun from a small xuanzun. If you are not here, today''s Zhang family will not stop you."


    Bai Chan pointed to the bottom with a strange smile. "But unfortunately, the Zhang family can''t do anything. 90% of the ethnic groups have been turned into corpses by me. I''m afraid you can''t find your enemy who killed your father."


    The direction that Bai Chan pointed to is that hundreds of corpses and puppets are coming out. Most of the ethnic groups of the Zhang family are among them. Even Zhang Xuan and others are among them!


    Wei Liang looked at this scene, and suddenly flashed over his face a little surprised!


    "Didn''t you expect me to be here? Boy, I have to say, you''re just in time. " Bai Chan suddenly burst out laughing. "I''m short of a good leather bag to refine a corpse puppet with array eyes. You are really the top leather bag after you have cultivated the body of Su Xuelu!"


    "Son of a bitch! As a strong man in heaven, you are not afraid of encirclement and suppression? "


    Wei Liang clenched his teeth and yelled.


    "Encirclement and suppression? Ha ha... "The smile on Bai Jiu''s face became more and more arrogant." can anyone else get the news to encircle and suppress me? Boy, you don''t know, do you? Three way star is about to end! Whether it''s the lowly creatures or the Longyuan! "


    "The fool talks about his dream! How can you get the dragon bone Wei Liang struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of the oppression of the powerful.


    The difference between Emperor xuanzun and Emperor Tianzun is too amazing.


    Even if Lu Li, who is one of the Supreme xuanzun, can''t survive without many means!


    What''s more, at this moment, Wei Liang is just the cultivation of xuanzun?


    "What''s the point of talking to you? Boy, I advise you to be honest. I''ll take your vegetarian blood record and make you into a corpse. If you cooperate well, you will have less pain, so that I won''t trap your spirit for thousands of years. At that time, it will be too late to ask for mercy. "


    The white decadent stretched out his hand and crossed Wei Liang''s cheek. He said with a smile that this guy''s breath was very cool!


    "Is it?" Wei Liang suddenly laughed, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked at Wei Liang''s hands and suddenly changed his face!


    "Turn to empty seal?! Who gave you the seal of turning blank? "


    White decay suddenly saw the palm of Wei Liang''s hand, in the palm of Wei Liang''s hand, there was a mark like blood. At the moment, the mark was slowly fading, losing its original shape, but white decay still saw what the mark was at a glance!


    It''s a secret method of the external way.


    This seal is refined by a layman, who can rub it on other people. If the person who bears the seal transfers his Qi and blood to dissolve the seal, the person who leaves the seal can lock the position where the seal disappears at the first time, and break through the void by the doubts and thoughts contained in the seal!


    This mark is usually given to the younger generation by the master of the foreign way. It is usually used only by the elders of the master of the foreign way. At this moment, the mark appears in Wei Liang''s hand, which makes Bai Chan suddenly think of a person - the inspector of Mohist, Mr. Qianyan!


    His two elder brothers all died in the hands of Mr. Qian Yan. It is said that Mr. Qian Yan is exactly the person who Wei Liang followed!


    If it''s the mark left by Mr. Qian Yan, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome!


    "Boy! I will take your life


    White decayed hands suddenly gathered a dark dead air, he would grab to Wei Liang''s head, kill Wei Liang, take away the inheritance of Su Xuelu, and then leave, this is his only idea at the moment!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Poof..."


    White decayed a claw to wave, but is knot solid solid press on a person''s chest, immediately follow, is a some exasperation of voice, resound in this sky.


    "Why do you touch my chest?"

 Chapter 1039

    The sudden curse surprised the people on the scene. When I looked up, I saw a young figure standing in front of Wei Liang, but the expression on his face was quite... Murderous.


    Lu Li glared at the white decadent in front of him, gnashing his teeth. The white decadent palm pressed on his chest, just like the salty pig hand of the filthy rascal, which made Lu Li angry!


    "Who are you?"


    White decadent suddenly exclaimed.


    He just waved a palm, absolutely enough to kill any master of the Supreme xuanzun realm, but now, this palm fell on Lu Li''s chest, but it had no effect at all!


    "You are so special... Do you dare to take your hand away before you ask a question?"


    Finally, Lu Li couldn''t bear it any more. He drank angrily, and his breath suddenly spread. In an instant, he let the mountain platform collapse, and the white decay was blown out tens of feet away!


    "Qipin Tianzun?"


    White decadent face suddenly a pale!


    Lu Li in front of him, just the breath from his body, is enough to make him cold! That''s the sense of terror and oppression of Qipin Tianzun realm!


    With this roar, everyone on the scene, including Wei Liang, was shocked!


    Lu Li knew that Wei Liang would come to Zhang''s family as soon as the three-year period came. He was somewhat worried, so he slipped the seal to avoid accidents.


    Wei Liang thought that Lu Li would have a chance to break through the barrier in three years after he closed the barrier. It was the limit that his cultivation could reach the realm of heaven. However, he never thought that Lu Li would be a master of seven grades heaven once he left the barrier!


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li was also a little surprised after roaring.


    During the three years in the tomb of demons, Lu Li experienced a great opportunity to make Zhou Tong angry.


    The skeletons of Xingsha Mazu and the inheritance of Shura Zhenzu both fall on Luli, and the promotion they bring to Luli is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What Xingsha''s evil ancestor built is Shura''s evil way, and Shura''s true ancestor handed over the inheritance to Lu Li. The two are compatible. Lu Li realized that Shura''s evil way as if it had come naturally, and there was no obstacle at all!


    And this kind of enlightenment directly affects the result of transforming bones and refining gods. When Lu Li realized the cultivation of the magic way, the body of the magic cultivation seems to be cast. Although it is not as good as Ji Yuntong''s, it is enough to cultivate the magic way.


    And at the same time, a new Dharma body has come together.


    Xingsha Shura body, the top Dharma body of the evil way, which can really be called Shura!


    Once the Dharma body is complete, the inner part of Tianmo tomb will be in turmoil!


    In the vast void, the aura of heaven poured into Luli''s Dharma like a funnel. Within a hundred days, all the Three Dharma bodies of Luli had been filled!


    The remaining two years of Lu Li''s life in the Tianmo tomb were all about understanding the way of heaven and Xinghe imperial court.


    Once you have a complete understanding, your accomplishments will increase dramatically! When the Star River Imperial Hall was built, Luli had become a seven grade God!


    "Ah... I wanted to find a more powerful character to try my skills after going through the customs. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''ll try you. Come on, let''s do it first. "


    Lu Li seemed to sigh helplessly, and then he waved to the white decadent.


    White decadent eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, for a time, quite a bit hesitant.


    With his strength, it''s hard to say whether he will win against Luli.


    It''s hard to define the difference between heaven and power. When we reach this level, what we fight for is Xinghe imperial court and soul cultivation, and what we fight for is the understanding and perception of heaven.


    Some Jiupin Tianzun have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, and they also have the power to fight against the superior Sanpin Tianzun.


    However, some Yipin Tianzun''s perception of the way of heaven is very common, and they have to work hard for the seventh and eighth grade Tianzun.


    Lu Li hasn''t been sold yet. Bai Chan can''t figure out how much strength Lu Li has.


    But he is deeply aware that at this moment, only war!


    In his mind, Bai Chan''s hands changed quickly. In an instant, dozens of corpses and puppets landed and left. They formed a strange formation and trapped Lu Li in it!


    "Wei Liang, you should avoid it."


    Lu Li glanced at the formation of the corpse and puppet, disdaining to smile. When he brought Wei Liang into the sea space, he stood still.


    "Not moving?"


    Bai Chan''s heart thumped. Lu Li didn''t move at all. He couldn''t figure out what Lu Li was going to do.


    "Whatever you do, it''s better to start first! Die for me


    In the heart a horizontal, white decadent immediately is control that quantity huge corpse puppet to launch an attack toward Lu Li!


    It is difficult for necromancers to understand the way of heaven, and it is also difficult for them to gather the Star River imperial court. It is their effective means to control these evil corpses and spirits.


    A large number of corpses rushed to Luli, just like a group of hungry beasts, ready to crush Luli!


    It was at this moment that Lu Li opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. In an instant, a round of light cover spread around him, covering an area of 300 Zhang in an instant!


    "The Star River imperial court is exquisite!"


    There was a light drink from Lu Li''s mouth. Where the light shield passed, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. The original white snow suddenly turned into stars!


    At the same time, Lu Li''s words rang out again: "Xingguang Kendo, chop!"


    At the same time, the twinkling stars in the imperial court all emit a burst of dazzling high light. Each star is like a sharp sword. The twinkling moment of thousands of stars is already the sound of innumerable breaking through the air. The dozens of corpses and puppets, without exception, turn into debris in a flash!


    Such a scene, startled white decadent dumbfounded!


    What he is good at most is making corpse puppets. Every corpse puppet he makes can be as strong as the Supreme xuanzun. Among them, the corpse puppet made from the corpse of demon cultivation can even be as strong as the Dharma body of the heavenly strongman!


    But these corpses and puppets were all cleaned up by Lu Li in the blink of an eye. None of them could be left!


    Lu Li glanced at the surrounding scene, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    There are many ways of heaven. There are 108 ways of heaven, 3600 ways of heaven, 72000 ways of heaven, and countless paths. If you understand one of them, you can be ranked as the God. The power gap is also the gap between the God and the strong.


    The nine grades of heaven that comprehend the supreme way of heaven can cut the one grade of heaven that comprehend a path. This is the gap.


    And this Xingguang Kendo is a sword road. Among the 72000 sword roads, it can still be ranked in the forefront. How can a few corpses and puppets resist such power?

 Chapter 1040

    For Lu Li, the way of heaven is the only trouble on his way to practice.


    It took a lot of time to realize this Xingguang kendo.


    However, if we want to say that Lu Li has a really powerful understanding of the way of heaven.


    The way of Jiuyou swallowing heaven inherited from Gu Yinian, the gluttonous demon emperor, and the evil way of Shura inherited from the true ancestor of Shura are both the supreme way of heaven!


    But now, these two insights of the supreme way of heaven are placed in front of Lu Li, just like a huge watermelon placed in front of an ant. If you want to chew it clean and digest it, how can you do it overnight?


    With the supreme way of heaven, but still unable to call, unable to control, this is quite let Lu Li some helpless.


    However, the Xingguang Kendo he realized is absolutely enough for today.


    There are only a few Tianzun masters who can realize the great way. In the ancient universe, more than 70% of Tianzun masters can''t touch a great way in their whole life. The younger generation who just broke through the realm of Tianzun has a great way in hand, which is enough to annoy many people.


    What''s more, Xingguang Kendo is not just a road. What''s really powerful is that it''s a road that can evolve. With Luli''s more in-depth cultivation, Xingguang Kendo is likely to evolve into the realm of supreme heaven!


    The power of Xingguang Kendo made Bai Chan feel depressed almost in an instant.


    Necromancers like him, who control corpse and puppet combat, are better at large-scale combat and are more suitable to stay on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the more dead people there are, the more dead spirit they absorb and the stronger their strength will be. On the contrary, in such a one-to-one battle, one can judge the outcome at a glance.


    If Lu Li has the ability to kill dozens of corpses and puppets, he can only be killed in front of Lu Li!


    No chance of winning!


    At this moment, Bai Chan''s heart is already beating the drum of retreat. Originally, he was sure that Wei Liang was coming, and he had been waiting here early. He already knew that Wei Liang was carrying the ancient inheritance. Seeing Wei Liang''s blood record made him ecstatic. However, the appearance of Lu Li at this moment completely shattered his wishful thinking!


    "You are not my opponent. Let your master come out."


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Li didn''t pull out his sword at all. The moon in a thousand bottles had not yet come out of its sheath, so he had no power to fight back!


    "Ha ha... Boy, I have to admit that you are a real monster, but your conceit makes me feel ridiculous!"


    Bai Chan''s face was suddenly cold, and he said with a cold smile, "have you ever thought that you might need you more in other places on these three paths


    "What do you mean?" Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s no fun. Kill me. You should know that, right? After the death of a necromancer, you can''t search his soul. You don''t want to know anything. Wait until it''s over, and then regret it slowly! "


    Bai Chan laughed wildly for three times. With a wave of his hand, he called out a lot of corpses and puppets. There were only three or five hundred of them. In an instant, they split into two groups and rushed at Lu Li and the long-distance Taoist on the other side!


    Pointing to these corpses and puppets, Bai Chan turns around and wants to escape!


    At the moment, he knew that he couldn''t be Lu Li''s opponent even though he struggled, and he could only hope that these corpses could delay Lu Li for a moment, so that he could have time to escape from here!


    However, he did not think of a problem¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    In a flash, there were three voices breaking through the sky. A figure in a gray star robe suddenly stopped in front of Bai CHAN!


    When Bai Chan looked up, he recognized Lu Li. However, Lu Li looked more handsome and arrogant. His body was also full of evil spirit!


    White decadent realized what, looking back, in an instant, face a pale!


    Behind him, the two "Luli" stood with their hands down.


    One is Lu Li, the Hunyuan body of Taichu. When Xingguang Kendo moves, half of the corpses and puppets will turn into ashes!


    The other is Lu Li, who is standing in front of Taoist priest Chang Liu and others. He opens his mouth and sucks. The other half of the corpse is swallowed by a whale!


    "Three... Three ontologies?"


    Bai Chan can''t believe his eyes!


    He can only guess that this is a means of some kind of external incarnation, but it is impossible for the external incarnation to reach the same realm as the noumenon!


    Unless!


    "Yes! You are a descendant of Mohist! You! You are the descendant of Zhou Tong


    Bai Jiu almost screamed!


    There is only one person in the world who knows the same method, and that is Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong''s four Dharma bodies were unique in the world when he was cultivating into the supreme heaven! As like as two peas, the only three ways to interpret the present are the same.


    "Not bad." Lu Li nodded, smiling and said, "that''s to let you know, what can you do? Do you think you can run? "


    Lu Li, the demon cultivator of the grey robe, looks at Bai Chan with a smile. Because he has cultivated the magic way, but this casual smile has a strange attraction, which makes Bai Chan feel a bit shaken!


    "Yes, it is! Mr. Qianyan, Lu Li, ha ha... If you don''t agree, you can''t! " Bai Chan suddenly felt relieved and began to laugh. "But it''s good to have someone as powerful as you to bury me. I''ll be the only one in my life!"


    As the voice fell, Bai Chan suddenly pulled open his upper clothes. On his body, there were large and strange blood lines, like the epitome of a Dharma array, which was very strange.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Bai Chan opened his arms to Lu Li and said with a wild smile, "boy, do you know why we choose the Zhang family as our running dog? The reason is very simple. The location of Zhang''s family is closest to the far north. In this far north, there are things you can''t imagine! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was shocked suddenly!


    Is it the soul of the four day God of the yuan family?!


    This thought made Lu Li''s waistcoat burst out in a cold sweat. He had seen the spirit of the four-day Lord. He knew the terror of the four-day Lord best!


    If it is true that there is another soul division of the four-day God in this far north place, I am afraid that this matter will really be a big trouble!


    And in the next moment, Bai Chan''s action confirmed Lu Li''s idea!


    "With my blood, draw the great battle of the nether world! Use material spirit as fuel in the array! With my flesh and blood, cast the foundation of the great array! Huangquan Tongyou formation, congealing! My faith, the holy king of the secluded sea

 Chapter 1041

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lu Li turned his hand and shot a thousand bottles of moon towards Bai Jiu!


    We must stop it. If we really let Bai Chan stir up the soul of the holy king of the secluded sea, it will be a real disaster!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Chan was undamaged. On the contrary, Lu Li spewed out a stream of dirty blood from his mouth and nose!


    A strange translucent figure appeared in front of Bai Chan. Qian Zun Yue held all 16 swords in his hands. When he grasped them, all 16 wooden swords were broken!


    In a flash, Lu Li felt a burst of scalding in his body, as if all his limbs and bones were burning, almost drying his blood!


    The thousand bottle moon is his own magic weapon, which is damaged at the moment. It is undoubtedly fatal to Lu Li''s impact. If Lu Li does not have three Dharma bodies and three separate souls at the same time, he will not die if he does not die together. The moment when the thousand bottle moon is broken, he will lose 90% of his life!


    "Welcome! I wish I could do everything for you


    White decadent looking at the front of that figure, suddenly ecstatic!


    That''s the soul division of the master he believes in, the holy king of the secluded sea! Genuine nine turn gold body level strong!


    And just when the soul of the holy king of the secluded sea appeared, the white body withered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood mist gushed out, condensed into a strange array of eyes, and fell on the ground. In an instant, the whole Jueyun peak was wrapped in it by a red blood light. From the blood light, countless yuan clan experts rushed out with a roar!


    "Boy, where does this magic weapon come from? Are you... A descendant of Zhou Tong? "


    The sub soul of the holy king of the secluded sea was carrying his hands behind him. He looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked.


    But Lu Li didn''t answer at all. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and took up a sharp sword in his hand. Then he attacked and killed him!


    Sword is Lu Li''s life! How can Lu Li tolerate the destruction of a thousand bottles of moon?


    "Oh... I don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    You Hai Sheng Jun sneered. He just flicked his fingers and burst into the air. In an instant, he ejected Luli a hundred feet away!


    "Oh


    A mouthful of dirty blood broke out and dyed a lot of clothes red in front of Lu Li. He just flicked his fingers. However, the impact made Lu Li, who is now in the realm of seven grade heaven, feel that all his limbs and bones are about to be crushed!


    The absolute gap in strength, this is the strength of the nine turn gold body Tianzun!


    "Little doll, for the sake of you being a descendant of Zhou Tong, I''ll spare your life and ask you to come out. I''ll take your life with my fingers!" You Hai Sheng Jun said with a cold smile.


    "You Hai Sheng Jun! Do you think no one on my three way star can be your enemy or what? I''m tired of hurting people in my territory! "


    Suddenly, the roar came from the sky. At the next moment, three figures appeared in front of Lu Li. They were the incarnation of Ling Zhen!


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s Duke Ling Zhen. I haven''t seen him for many years, but he''s still very energetic and his temper is as hot as before." You Hai Sheng Jun looks at Ling Zhen Da Gong, smile does not change, "just do not know, Da Gong''s strength is still ah?"


    "You Hai Sheng Jun, it''s not decent for you and me to fight in front of a group of young people in our old life?" Ling Zhen snorted coldly. As he said this, he waved his hand to help Lu Li recover.


    "It''s not very respectable indeed." Youhai Shengjun nodded and said with a smile. His eyes swept down. On the White Deer Plain, there were also a large number of demon cultivation experts who followed him. The number was also large. "But since you are here, I will save you. Today, you will die here."


    "You Hai Sheng Jun, don''t talk too much. It''s not enough for you to show off your power on these three stars


    Between the void, there is another shrill cry, which is the voice of Ling Ruoxi. Ling Ruoxi and Ji Yuntong, now and the broken void, appear in front of Lu Li!


    "Oh? These two are new faces. Are the blood devil and magic devil so powerful? Why don''t you see those old friends of Shura and Xingsha? " You Hai Sheng Jun Wang Xiang Ling Ruoxi two people smile to ask a way, "also don''t see Zhou Tong, I pour is miss him very much."


    "Do you need Zhenzu to deal with you?" Ling Ruoxi sneered back and said, "as for Zhou Tong, you deserve to see him?"


    "You are interesting. It seems that you are determined to fight today?" You sea Saint gentleman suddenly a smile way.


    "I''ve come all the time. I''m not going to let you live, are you? How careless is that? "


    "Ha ha... Well said, really." You Hai Sheng Jun nodded lightly and said, "it''s a bit of trouble to deal with you three at the same time, but I believe the war situation will be determined before we decide the outcome. Tang Liu


    The holy king of Youhai called softly, and a tall figure appeared under the lacquer black robe. As soon as the figure appeared, it was the corpse collector of the yuan family, Tang Liu!


    "That''s... The ring of popular cloud?"


    Lu Li looked at Tang Liu, the corpse collector. He saw a red gold ring on his hand, which was worn by the popular cloud!


    "What have you done to fengxingyun? What did you do to the royal family? "


    Lu Li roared at once!


    "Jie Jie... Royal family? It''s just a bunch of soft footed shrimps. Naturally, they''re dead. " Tang Liu, the corpse collector, gave a strange smile and raised his hand as he said, "do you seem to have something to do with the royal family? Then I''ll show you something good. "


    As the corpse collector Tang Liu raised his hand, a dark soul emerged!


    The dark soul is the ghost. It is the most vicious and abnormal means of Necromancers.


    If you want to become a ghost, you need to take out a spirit completely. After 1080 kinds of extremely vicious torments, the spirit can be turned into a ghost. A ghost can defeat the power of ten Heavenly weapons. It is the most powerful means of a necromancer!


    And that ghost, Lu Li recognized at a glance!


    It''s Fengdu''s dumb imperial daughter, fengling''er!


    Lu Li''s face suddenly turned white!


    He promised to protect Feng ling''er.


    But I never thought that when I left for three years, under the protection of longlongyuan, Duke''s mansion and huangquan Pavilion, Fengdu royal family would be killed and destroyed without any news!


    At this moment, the Tang Dynasty and Liu Dynasty have completely refined the soul of fengling''er''s three grade Tianzun, and his cultivation has suddenly risen to the peak of the second grade Tianzun!

 Chapter 1042

    "How is it possible?"


    Lu Li''s voice trembled.


    "Boy, don''t you understand?"


    The holy king of the secluded sea looked at Lu Li and said with a cold and strange smile, "why do you think that Feng ling''er can have such a strong soul?"


    "Is she... Your soul?" Lu Li seems to have reacted.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you are smarter than these elders." You Hai Sheng Jun suddenly burst out laughing, "yes, Feng ling''er is the soul of the emperor. From the beginning to the end, the troublemakers in Fengdu royal family were slaughtered by her. Now, the royal family members protected by all of you are already corpses!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Lu Li, but also Ling Zhen, the Great Duke and others changed their faces dramatically!


    "Are you curious, what do you mean?" The holy king of Youhai suddenly teased and asked, "Mr. Lingzhen, do you remember what your magic weapon is?"


    "Magic weapon? No good


    Duke Lingzhen suddenly turned pale. At the same time, the ghost floating in the hands of Tang Liu, the corpse collector, suddenly gave out a shrill roar. In a moment, it spread out and turned into a dark fog, spreading thousands of miles!


    "Good! Youhai, it seems that you are determined to swallow three stars in one gulp! "


    Lingzhen''s face sank. "It turns out that you left this soul division to refine it into the sea''s minora banner!"


    "You Hai Mila banner?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Li was shocked!


    He had seen the name in the ancient books of Mormon. According to the records, this weapon is a rare enchantment weapon. Once it is unfolded, it can completely isolate a space. Unless the power of the supreme heaven is used, it is impossible to break this weapon!


    When the yuan clan first invaded, it was Youhai Shengjun who took charge of the object and surrounded a fairyland palace. Half of the galaxy was included in it, and the outside world could not understand it at all. When Zhou Tong and others found that the boundary was broken, there was a river of blood and no grass inside!


    Now, these guys are just going to do the same thing again. They are going to wrap the three way star with the sea mile flag, and kill all the people on the three way star!


    "Well, you guys, we elders, we''d better find a suitable place to fight. I don''t want to be careless, which will affect hundreds of thousands of your younger generation and be punished by the way of heaven. Tang Liu, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes


    Tang Liu had a strange smile and looked down at the battlefield.


    As a necromancer, his favorite is such a battlefield. The more people die, the more powerful he will be!


    "If he can''t get down, don''t be paranoid!" Lu Li cheered coldly.


    Ling Zhen could not help frowning: "little guy, your magic weapon is damaged. Don''t be brave. Hold him for a moment. Someone will come to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, Dagong. I have a sense of propriety." Lu Li shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    After pondering for a moment, Duke Ling Zhen nodded and said, "pay attention to your safety. If you are defeated, you are the one we can''t lose."


    "Remember that, younger generation." Lu Li nodded and said, "master youyue, Xiao Cai and Xuan Ji, all come out and help in the battlefield below!"


    Suddenly, youyue Laoxian, Dan GUI Xiaocai, and Xuanji beast, who rushed into the realm of heaven with Lu Li''s soul, all appeared behind Lu Li. He nodded to Lu Li and turned to the battlefield below.


    "Ha ha, since the line is not good, please."


    You Hai Sheng Jun smiles. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he tears open a void crack and makes an invitation to Ling Zhen and others.


    Once they fight in such a state, they can let out a wave at random, and then they can make countless Tianzun masters die. Only in the void is their battlefield.


    Lu Li and Tang Liu, the corpse collector, stayed in the upper air and opposed each other.


    "Boy, if you repair your sword, even if you lose it, what are you going to fight with me?"


    Tang Liu looks at Lu Li with a strange smile.


    "Who told you I only have a thousand bottles of moon?"


    Lu Li sneered, and his breath suddenly changed. Taichu Hunyuan body suddenly changed into Xingsha Shura body, and the breath of magic repair soared into the sky. At the same time, a strange sword, which was covered by starlight and fog and could not see its real face, appeared in Lu Li''s hands.


    In an instant, the sound of the sword surged, as if to make this piece of heaven and earth, all a while turbulent!


    "You are the second grade God, aren''t you? Well, the first person to be killed by the Xingsha sword in my hand is worthy of its prestige


    Lu Li points his sword at Tang Liu and shouts.


    Xingsha magic sword. If Ling Ruoxi and Ji Yuntong see it, they will scream.


    This is the sword of Xingsha''s ancestor!


    After refining the remains of Xingsha in the Tianmo tomb, the huge sarcophagus collapsed. In the center of the sarcophagus, a sharp sword broke through the stone and fell into Lu Li''s hands. In an instant, the starlight burst out and thousands of stars were eclipsed. Only on the Xingsha God sword, the light was bright!


    This is the true legend of Xingsha demon family!


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword came out of the Xingsha magic sword. Lu Li didn''t talk to Tang liuduo at the moment. The first time, he launched his Star River imperial court to the extreme!


    Suddenly, in the surrounding space, the evil spirit surged wildly. The confrontation between Luli and tangliu turned into a huge altar of Dharma. On top of the altar, the stars were surging, and a large number of magnificent magic patterns were twinkling with enchanting red light!


    Star River field, Shura altar!


    This is the star river field when Lu Li used the magic cultivation, and it is also the most superficial application of Shura magic way. This is the strongest way Lu Li can use Shura magic way at the moment.


    Once the Shura altar appears, within a thousand feet, the spirit of heaven turns into evil Qi, leaving no impurities. On this altar, there are the masters of heaven. They can''t mobilize the spirit of heaven, they can only consume themselves!


    "Good boy, the means are not simple. It seems that you have defeated all the people I have accepted, but you are not wronged."


    Tang LiuXu squinted at Lu Li, with a fierce smile on his face. "However, your magical body will soon be mine. After today, you will be the nourishment of the evil corpse!"


    As soon as Tang Liu''s voice fell, his body was strangely lost in Lu Li''s sight. When Lu Li''s eyes were fixed, he turned around and fell with a sword. The Xingsha demon sword tore the void out of a narrow crack and forced Tang Liu out of the world!


    "Oh, how can you break through the void? It''s not easy! It seems that you deserve to use some means! "


    Tang Liu was forced to retreat by a sword. His face was also a little surprised. His voice fell down. When he got up, a huge dark shadow with a height of five Zhang appeared. He was dead and rose to the sky!

 Chapter 1043

    "Bang!"


    The sword of Xingsha demon god suddenly meets the palm of the big evil corpse. There is a loud noise. The big evil corpse company withdraws seven or eight steps, but Lu Li is more than ten feet away!


    "Oh, boy, this sword in your hand is the best! How can you cut down the great evil corpse? It''s a cruel thing in your hands


    Tang Liu was quite surprised by the strength of the great evil corpse. Even if he was a master of the second grade heaven, he could not easily damage the great evil corpse. However, Lu Li''s sword made the great evil corpse have a deep scar on his palm, which almost cut the flesh completely!


    Lu Li was surprised at the moment.


    In terms of quality, the Xingsha magic sword may be a little faster than Zhou Tong''s Mo Li sword, but it is not inferior. Its grade and power are almost equal to Xiao Hanqing''s reincarnation seal. In the hands of Lu Li, the power it can exert is only two thirds of that.


    However, even so, the power is extremely amazing. In Tianmo tomb, Lu Li once tried the power of Xingsha magic God sword. Ji Xiangxun, a six grade Tianzun, could not stop Xingsha magic God sword with all his strength!


    But at the moment, the big evil corpse was Shengsheng who blocked the sword of Xingsha demon God. He only hurt his flesh and didn''t cut off his skeleton!


    This evil corpse is a big trouble!


    "The battlefield below is beginning to die... Boy, please give in. I don''t want to lose your excellent skin bag. If you die, you can avoid some suffering. Otherwise, I''ll kill you quickly!"


    With the last word of Tang Liukou falling, his body suddenly turned into a black fog and melted into the great evil corpse!


    At the same time, the figure of the evil corpse suddenly rose to a hundred feet high!


    Lu Li looked at the evil corpse with a gloomy face.


    This great evil corpse was raised by Tang Liu with his own flesh and soul as bait. It is the strongest fighting form to integrate with it. In such a form, if you enter the battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Lu Li! Let''s help you! "


    In the distance, suddenly two voices came. Lu Li turned to look around and saw Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun''s two daughters flying away.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Lu Li quickly opened his mouth to stop the way, "this guy moved the big evil corpse, the more vigorous the breath of life around, the stronger the fighting power of the big evil corpse, I''ll deal with him! You go down there! "


    Lu Li waved his hand to drive the two away. Lu Li knew the power of the evil corpse best. If the two were involved, it would be more difficult for the three to deal with the evil corpse.


    These two people are not cultivating Shura''s evil way. When they enter Shura''s altar, they will be suppressed. What''s more, they will make the great evil corpse''s fighting power increase. This will only cause trouble.


    "This..."


    "What is this? step on it! Ling xuan''er, you must live well for me! I haven''t settled with you yet


    Lu Li head also don''t return of urge way.


    Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun look at each other. Suddenly, they use the magic formula at the same time. In an instant, these two girls are directly transformed into two streams of air, one red and one green, and they are integrated into Lu Li''s body!


    In a flash, Lu Li''s breath is a burst of inflation, as if to reach the level of almost three grade heaven!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Li was quite surprised and asked. He immediately felt that Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun had turned into two kinds of energy, which were directly integrated with his own Aura!


    "The true formula of demonizing the body consumes a lot of time. You can only last half an hour if you hurry up!"


    Ling xuan''er responds.


    "Since I can''t help you directly, I''ll give you an increase and deal with this man quickly. Otherwise, the time for the magic body''s true formula has passed, and we three have to take off!"


    Ji Xiangxun is also a voice urging.


    Hearing what they said, Lu Li immediately took a deep breath and grinned.


    "Thank you. Just look at me. Kill this guy!"


    "Go


    Seeing that Lu Li''s breath soared, Tang Liu also realized that something was wrong. The voice came from the mouth of the great evil corpse, and the great evil corpse suddenly rushed towards Lu Li. He took a huge hand and shot it like a mountain!


    In the face of the oppressive attack, Lu Li''s face was also quite dignified. He turned his hand and patted it out. It was a huge bloody fingerprint, which was directly bombarded with the hand of the evil corpse!


    "Hiss


    When they collided, there was no huge sound. Instead, it was a kind of corrosive hiss. The bloody palm Lu Li photographed turned into strands of blood and melted into the palm of the great evil corpse, just like thousands of needles, into the flesh and blood of the great evil corpse!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the evil corpse. It was Tang Liu''s voice. Lu Li''s palm seemed to make him feel the trauma!


    "The bloody hand? When did you learn this trick? "


    Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiang Xun were both quite surprised.


    This bone penetrating blood hand, but the trick on the plain blood record, is created by the real red blood ancestor. It can be shot with one hand, and the blood gas can penetrate into all directions, which can instantly erode the opponent''s blood channels. That is, the opponent is a big evil corpse. If he is a living person, he should take the hand of Lu Li, for fear that the whole arm will turn into blood in an instant!


    This is the power of Su Xue Lu! The supreme code of blood devil!


    "I don''t have time to chat. I''ll explain to you later."


    Lu Li answered with a perfunctory voice. As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed out and appeared above the head of the evil corpse. On the Xingsha demon sword, the blood burst out and the blood blade broke out of the air!


    Lu Li''s magic cultivation methods are almost all from Su Xue Lu. At the moment, this huge blood blade is also a trick in Su Xue Lu!


    "Cutting off the dragon in the face of blood!"


    A violent drink came from Lu Li''s mouth. He cut off the blood blade in the air. If he wanted to tear the sky in two, he would be torn in two!


    "Broken!"


    Tang Liu''s heart was startled, and his hands were suddenly waved out. The claws of the evil corpse cut through the sky, causing cracks in the void. The sharp claws collided with the Baizhang blood blade!


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed color!


    "Boom!"


    It was like a thundering sound. The evil corpse was a killing weapon carefully cultivated by Tang Liu. Under one claw, it really broke the Baizhang blood blade, and the blood light was flying all over the sky!


    However, on Lu Li''s face, a strange smile flashed suddenly. The secret code in his hand changed, and he suddenly burst into his mouth to drink: "Heaven devil''s blood refining array, up!"

 Chapter 1044

    With the cold cheers from the landing, the blood light burst out of the sky, turned into a huge array and wrapped the evil corpse in it!


    "Bang!"


    The big evil corpse''s arms are beating the edge of the array crazily, but there is a strange blood color light film, which blocks the big evil corpse to death, so that the big evil corpse can''t get out for a moment!


    "Heaven''s demons refine blood, and all things melt into emptiness!"


    Lu Li''s two palms suddenly closed, and countless magnificent magic patterns surged out in the big array!


    Magic cultivation is good at refining tools.


    The powerful magic cultivation can easily refine hard crystal metal with its own Qi and blood, even faster than Taiyi real fire. The magic blood refining array on this day is the big array for magic cultivation experts to refine magic weapons.


    But this big array, at the same time, also has a very strong lethality.


    There are few living creatures who can survive in the great array and under the magic blood refining. If they can''t get out of the great array, they are the golden body God. If they stay in the great array for a long time, they will be refined into a pool of blood!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, there was a lot of black air gushing out of the body of the great evil corpse. Looking closely, Lu Li found that the black air was formed by countless resentment spirits! Between the black air whistling, in the big array, slowly is the sound of sobbing!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Innumerable ghosts, crazy impact on the blood refining array, every time the fierce impact comes, it makes Luli shocked, as if the spirit was knocked by something, turbulent!


    "Boy, it''s a pity that if you are Yipin Tianzun, you will be defeated by your subordinates, but you can''t control this battle with your current strength!"


    Tang Liu suddenly laughed wildly. The black air on the body of the evil corpse suddenly burst out at this moment. The huge impact force shattered the magic blood refining array that day. In an instant, Lu Li''s face turned pale, If it wasn''t for Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun, they would try their best to stabilize Lu Li''s mind and Qi and blood in his body. I''m afraid that this impact would have hit Lu Li hard!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s face, but not the slightest color of frustration, on the contrary, is the face of a bit strange smile.


    "I didn''t say that I would refine you and melt the skin of the evil corpse. That''s enough!"


    Lu Li suddenly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was a bit ferocious. In the palm of his hand, there was a bloody seal.


    The bloody Rune seal, like the texture of jade carving, was red and enchanting like blood. On it, Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun felt a sense of suffocation, and suddenly spread!


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, old thief. Are you still a Fu Xiu?"


    Lu Li''s face was a little pale.


    Lu Li''s many means, the blood symbol, to the ancient universe, it is rarely used. In the void universe, whether it''s the blood amulet or the jade book, it''s not as good as the traditional spirit ink amulet, and it''s difficult to make a powerful Tianzun amulet. However, it doesn''t mean that there are no powerful moves in the blood amulet sect.


    For example, in the plain blood record, there is one!


    "Ha ha... Boy, are you in a hurry to go to a doctor? What''s the use of a blood amulet? Today, I''ll tell you how big the gap between you and me is! "


    Tang Liu''s laughter came from the mouth of the evil corpse. Looking at the blood amulet in the palm of Lu Li''s hand, Tang Liu was full of disdain.


    But he didn''t know that Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun, who are now integrated with Lu Li, have already screamed!


    "Tu! God! Blood! What''s the point? "


    "Yes, Su Xuelu, Tu shenxuefu."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    This bloody Rune seal is exactly the move recorded in Su Xue Lu. It is also a move listed in the category of killing move in Su Xue Lu.


    Lu Li faintly smiles and flicks his fingers. The blood Amulet of Tu Shen in his hand is flying towards the evil corpse.


    The flying speed of Tu Shen''s blood amulet is not fast. It looks light and big. Compared with the huge evil corpse, it''s just like a mountain and an ant.


    However, size has always been independent of strength.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the blood mark!"


    Tu Shen''s blood amulet gets closer and closer, and Tang Liu suddenly feels something is wrong.


    The breath from that little blood amulet made him feel that his spirit was oppressed. The power of that little blood amulet made him feel uneasy!


    "Ten thousand bones form a shield!"


    A sharp drink came from the mouth of the great evil corpse. In an instant, there were a lot of jagged bones on the great evil corpse, and the flesh and blood came out. In front of his chest, it condensed into a thick layer of bone armor!


    "Whew!"


    At the same time of the formation of the bone armor, the blood Amulet of Tu God finally fell on the body of the great evil corpse.


    "Ding!"


    At the first moment of contact, the heaven and earth seemed to be silent. It seemed that even the sound of air flow had disappeared. Such silence only lasted less than one breath. The next moment, it was a crisp and ethereal sound, like the crash of gold and jade, resounding through the sky!


    The bloody amulet, which is the size of the palm of the hand, suddenly surges out a burning blood light, as if it were a round of blood sun. The blood gas surges wildly and roars into the sky. In a flash, it is a huge blood cloud that envelops the evil corpse. The blood gas is like a knife, and the blood cloud is countless sharp knives, cutting the body of the evil corpse madly!


    Such a terrible movement, so that the frenzied battlefield below are briefly quiet down, countless eyes toward the blood cloud, a cold heart!


    If such a terrible attack falls on the battlefield below, I am afraid that hundreds of thousands of people will be buried under this cloud of blood in an instant!


    When the blood amulet comes out, everything is broken!


    There are only a few words about Tu Shen''s blood amulet in Su Xue Lu, and there is not too much about the power of Tu Shen''s blood amulet. However, the word Tu Shen alone has completely described its power.


    At that time, Zhou Tong had a battle with the true red blood ancestor. When the blood amulet came out, he almost crushed Zhou Tong''s Dharma body!


    At present, it''s not easy for this evil corpse whose skin is still refined to resist such attacks?


    "Poof


    The blood cloud has been surging for a long time, and finally it bursts away. From the blood cloud, a embarrassed figure quickly escapes. It''s the figure of Tang Liu. At this moment, he has returned to the emperor, and the evil corpse is suddenly turned into a bloody rain under the power of the blood Amulet of Tu God!

 Chapter 1045

    "Still alive!"


    Seeing that Tang Liu escaped from the power of Tu Shen''s blood amulet, Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Poof!"


    Just as Tang Liu escaped from the blood cloud, a mouthful of dirty blood also burst out. His clothes were all broken, and there were a lot of ferocious wounds on his body, like rolling in countless swords. His body was full of scars!


    Tang Liu wiped the blood on his face, and his face was very gloomy: "good! Good! Good! It''s not easy for you to destroy the great evil corpse. Today, I will tear you to pieces! "


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of Tang Liu has just fallen. Lu Li''s figure has disappeared in the distance like a ghost. When he reappears, he is already in front of Tang Liu, less than a foot away!


    "Hum!"


    Sudden attack, let Tang Liu heart already, in a hurry is a blow out, toward Luli suddenly hit!


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s offensives collided. This time, Lu Li had the upper hand!


    I only saw Lu Li''s figure, but it was Tang Liu. His figure suddenly flew out, pulling out a dazzling bloodstain, flying ten feet away, and then stopped!


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Tang Liu steadied himself, but the smile on his face became colder and colder. "But I still have a lot of means, enough to break you to pieces!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Tang Liu also shook his hand in the air, and a huge dark ghost hand appeared out of thin air. If he came out of the hell, he grabbed Lu Li!


    At the moment, however, a sneer flashed across Lu Li''s face.


    "Xing Sha Jue, break!"


    Low cheers from Lu Li''s mouth, the next moment, a sword!


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sharp sharp sound cut through the sky. Just in a moment, the huge ghost hand, who was grasping at Luli, was split into two. A sword covered with starlight and fog broke through the air, holding a series of void cracks. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Tang Liu''s eyes!


    Xingsha magic sword is the sword of Xingsha magic ancestor. It contains the sword skill of Xingsha magic ancestor all his life. How can it be simple?


    In an instant, before Tang Ryukyu could react, the sword roared by and cut Tang Ryukyu''s arm in two!


    "Ah! Beast! What is this? "


    Painful roar, word Tang Liu mouth issued, this sword, directly waste his arm!


    "Oh... It''s a killer of course, cough!"


    Lu Li''s face pale smile way, the voice falls, but is a burst of fierce cough, dirty blood can''t restrain of counter come up.


    The Xingsha magic sword is a very powerful weapon. Lu Li can''t exert all his powers. This Xingsha formula is even more powerful than Taixu sword canon. If it had not been for the increase of Shura altar and the assistance of Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun, Lu Li would not have exerted it by himself.


    At this moment, forced use will result in backfire.


    At the moment, Lu Li clearly felt that his internal organs were about to split. He was in great pain. However, under this sword, it was Tang Liu who paid a more painful price!


    "Boy, if you don''t die today, I swear not to be a man!"


    Tang Liu looked up at the sky and roared. As soon as his voice fell, there was a lot of dead air surging from the battlefield below!


    "No!"


    Lu Li was shocked!


    On the battlefield below, I don''t know how many people have died. A large number of dead Qi gather, which is what Tang Liu is most willing to see. As long as there is dead Qi, he will have a continuous supply of energy. Even if he breaks his arm and leg, he can be reborn!


    Feeling the pressure from all directions, Lu Li''s face showed a bitter smile.


    This time, it seems that it''s really some fun to take off.


    Taichu Hunyuan is completely unusable at the moment.


    The Xingsha Shura style, after many means, is also quite small, and it is difficult to fight again.


    The remaining Jiuyou Tongling body, although it has the secret method of swallowing yuan and the curse of swallowing heaven and swallowing stars, has no magic weapon at all, and many magical powers of demon cultivation have not been really learned.


    At the moment, the situation is really beyond Lu Li''s expectation... Taking a deep breath, Lu Li is worth wiping his hand on his waist. He takes out a large handful of xuanzun pills and puts them in his mouth.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Li didn''t have time to refine Tianzun pills. Now the only pills around him are xuanzun pills. He doesn''t chew a lot of pills. He just swallows them into his body for refining. A lot of pills come into his body, which makes Lu Li recover some strength.


    However, Tang Liu''s breath has recovered as much as 70% under the package of a large number of dead Qi!


    "Boy, die for me!"


    "It''s not sure who will die!"


    Both of them are in the voice of the moment, they quickly beat Qi AI, between lightning, stone and fire, they have been close combat, I do not know how many rounds, a series of collisions in midair sound with a large number of gas explosion spread, so that this piece of sky on the turbulence, even the void are shaking up!


    "Bang!"


    Another fierce collision, the two figures quickly separated. Tang Liu''s sword marks were all over his body, but he was not worried about his life.


    On the contrary, Lu Li fell on the altar of Shura and sat down on the ground, as if he had been pierced by tangliu''s ten fingers and claws, and his blood polluted his clothes!


    "I said, in front of me, you have to die!"


    "The broken soul rips the heavenly hand!"


    A shout of anger came from Tang Liu''s mouth. At this moment, Lu Li was at the end of his life. It was more difficult to resist.


    The energy that Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun provide to Lu Li has been exhausted. They have completely taken off their strength. Lu Li himself is also wrapped up in a strong fatigue at the moment. His hands and feet can hardly make any more effort. He can''t even hold the Xingsha magic sword in his hand... "Is it over?"


    Lu Li''s face was pale. Looking at the dark fingerprints, he felt a sense of hopelessness and the end of everything.


    At this moment, Lu Li suddenly felt an extremely strong breath, which was sent out from a place very close to him. That breath was stronger than Tang Liu, even than Ling Zhen and others!


    That is, almost reached the supreme realm of terror!


    Lu Li was in a trance, but there was a figure flying out of the shadow behind him. Looking at it, Lu Li found that the figure was Zhou Tong''s eldest daughter, Zhou Hanyu!


    At the moment, in Zhou Hanyu''s hand, there is a seven foot long cone. She throws it out suddenly. In an instant, the cone penetrates the void. In an instant, it smashes Tang Liu''s offensive!

 Chapter 1046

    Lu Li felt that his breath had become a little blocked at the moment. The seven foot sharp cone in Zhou Hanyu''s hand didn''t look special. It was like a black iron rod grinded from it. But the breath on it was very terrible. It was the same breath that Lu Li felt when he met Zhou Tong!


    In an instant, the sharp cone pierced Tang Liu''s attack. Tang Liu''s ghost claw was like a thin piece of rice paper. It broke when it was touched. The black sharp cone passed through Tang Liu''s body and flew directly to the high altitude. Tang Liu''s body burst open in an instant. Only a ghost escaped from his body in horror!


    "Dongtiancone?! How is that possible? How can it be in your hands? "


    Tang Liu''s ghost, with a face of horror, looks at Zhou Hanyu and roars.


    "The cave cone?"


    Lu Li was startled.


    It''s one of the most powerful magic weapons of mohmen. It''s stored in the Shenwu Hall of mohmen. Lu Li has only heard of its name, but he has never really seen it. He only knows that the Dongtian cone is a powerful magic weapon to break the world, which was refined by Zhou Tong''s own soul. Any boundary or prohibition is useless in front of the Dongtian cone!


    The sky cone breaks through the sky and shoots towards the sky. The black sky curtain, which is condensed by the sea mile flag, has a dense crack when it comes into contact with the sky cone. It seems that the whole sky is broken at this moment. Countless cracks soon fill the whole sky curtain. With a loud noise, the dark sky curtain collapses down!


    "I stole it. Do you have a problem?"


    Zhou Hanyu sneered and said, holding the palm of his hand, he broke the ghost of Tang Liu. In a moment, he just fell in front of Lu Li.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Hanyu made a chin toward Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart said that this week''s Hanyu was really straightforward. Don''t want it... "It''s ok... But you..."


    "It''s OK. I''m offended."


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish, Zhou Hanyu suddenly came forward and clapped his hand on Lu Li''s neck!


    Lu Li is already exhausted to the extreme, and then by Zhou Hanyu''s such a blow, he lost consciousness and fell down on the spot. The Shura altar also disappeared at the moment, making Lu Li''s figure fall toward the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiang Xun are both out of Lu Li''s body at the moment, waiting for Zhou Hanyu to shout.


    Zhou Hanyu shrugged his shoulders, waved down a few array flags, and protected Lu Li in the array flag shield. He just looked at Ling xuan''er and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. I just moved the Dongtian cone. It''s a big disaster. Whether it''s him or you two, it''s better not to see me, so as not to get into trouble."


    "... the cave cone is the supreme magic weapon. If you move it, you are not afraid to intensify the war in an all-round way?"


    Ling Xuan son frowns to hope to Zhou Han rain, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of the death of the people of the three way star, and I''m more afraid that he will also lose his life on the three way star." Zhou Hanyu sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you can leave quickly. Don''t worry about it. As soon as the Youhai Mila banner is broken, even if the supreme god of the yuan clan appears, the Shangqing court will deal with it. Goodbye."


    Having said that, Zhou Hanyu turned around and wanted to go. However, at this moment, a dark golden light came down from the sky, and Zhou Hanyu was enveloped in it!


    "This is the golden light of the punishment God of the chieftain?"


    See that black golden God light fall, Ling Xuan son and Ji Xiang search are complexion big change!


    Jintian Si is the organization in charge of the way of heaven and punishment in the ancient universe. It belongs to the immortal way. If anyone has committed an unforgivable crime, the golden light of the God of punishment will come down from the sky to suppress him and lock him in a mysterious realm unknown to the world.


    Few people know where the mysterious "prison" is. They only know that those who are suppressed by the golden light of the God of punishment will never appear in the world again. The fall of the golden light is no different from the death penalty!


    "Ha ha... It seems that the basket is too big this time..." in the golden light of the God of punishment, Zhou Hanyu can''t help but show his helplessness and is enveloped by the golden light. Even the golden emperor can''t escape. How can she get rid of herself... "Just take good care of him. Someone will come to pick him up. It''s estimated that... It''s a farewell."


    Zhou Hanyu shakes his head and grins bitterly. As soon as his voice falls, the golden light of the God of punishment converges in an instant, and Zhou Hanyu''s figure disappears without a trace.


    Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiang Xun look at each other for a while. They don''t know what to say... Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    On the horizon, a sudden roar came. Suddenly, a huge crack opened in the void, and several figures flew out in confusion!


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ling xuan''er and her two quickly look at the figures. They are surprised to see that there are only three people coming out. One is Youhai Shengjun, and the other two are Ling Ruoxi and Ji Yuntong. Ling Zhen''s incarnation is gone!


    "Ha ha ha ha! How can someone use the magic weapon of the supreme heaven? God help me! Heaven help me


    When the figure of you Hai Sheng Jun appeared, he laughed wildly. Three dark and strange light groups fell from the sky and fell into you Hai Sheng Jun''s body. In an instant, the breath of you Hai Sheng Jun''s body was a burst of inflation, and he reached the supreme realm of heaven!


    The other three incarnations of you Hai Sheng Jun come back now. At this moment, you Hai Sheng Jun''s true self comes to the three way star!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Ruoxi and her husband rushed to the scene, grabbed the two young people, turned around and retreated!


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xiangxun looks at her parents in surprise. Since she can remember, she has never seen her parents so embarrassed!


    Ji Yuntong protected the three people behind him, then retreated and said: "someone has used the magic weapon of the supreme heaven realm, and the treaty has come into force. The holy king of the secluded sea can now do his best! When Duke Ling Zhen finds out this, he explodes his avatar and tears open the void to fight for the evacuation time for us. Let''s go


    Hearing this, Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun were both surprised!


    "What about Lu Li? Where''s that kid? " Ling Ruoxi sees that Lu Li is not there. She asks urgently.


    "He''s down there..."


    Ji Xiangxun stretched out his hand to the lower one. Ling Ruoxi looked up and saw Lu Li''s figure on the ground below, under the protection of the array flag.


    "Take the baby first. I''ll go and bring the boy back."


    Ling Ruoxi clenched her teeth, turned around and flew down!


    "Well? That boy... Is he a descendant of Zhou Tong? No wonder you care so much. "


    Seeing this scene, you Hai Sheng Jun can''t help but sneer. With a wave of his hand, a black fire tears the void and shoots away quickly!

 Chapter 1047

    Ling Ruoxi''s figure appeared beside Lu Li. The next moment, the wisp of black fire was close at hand!


    "The blood curtain of the sky!"


    Ling Ruoxi turned his hand, and in front of him was a thousand blood curtain! In an instant, she has used her strongest defense means!


    However, the gap between the Supreme God and the nine turn golden body God is like a firefly, which is comparable to the bright moon.


    That wisp of black fire completely ignored the block of the thousand heavy blood curtain. When it came across one, it was tearing up one. The thousand heavy blood curtain could not stop it at all. A wisp of black fire was nothing!


    "Zhou Tong! You son of a bitch! Don''t you help me yet? "


    Ling Ruoxi clenched her teeth and yelled.


    The next moment, that wisp of black fire, has come to Ling Ruoxi''s eyes!


    "Mother!"


    Ji Xiangxun''s face was pale with fright. He broke his father''s arm and was about to jump on it!


    However, the speed of that wisp of black fire, is she a six grade heaven can match?


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the black fire burst out and made a huge noise. The black fire burst into the sky. In an instant, it turned Zhou into nothingness!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Well? This breath is... "


    You Hai Sheng Jun''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked into the pillar of fire. There was a breath in the pillar of fire, which made his heart tremble!


    "To be reasonable, if you don''t call your nearest elder Ling Zhen, or your closest brother Ling Jin, what''s the matter? Am I your bodyguard or babysitter? You idiot


    In that pillar of fire, a low voice suddenly rings out. Next, the sword wind rises up and smashes the pillar of fire. When the light of the fire flies away, there is a man standing in front of Ling Ruoxi!


    The man, black hair, black pupil, black robe, black sword, stood in front, like a peerless sword breaking the sheath, as if to tear the sky!


    Mohist Lord, chief member of the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty, supreme God, Zhou Tong!


    "Zhou tongzun!"


    See Zhou Tong appear moment, Ji Yuntong''s face, suddenly gave birth to the color of ecstasy, quickly toward Zhou Tong where bow hand worship!


    "Ah, Lao Ji, I''m glad you''ve suffered." Zhou Tong turned his face to look at Ji Yuntong, waved his hand and said with a smile. He immediately turned his head to look at Ling Ruoxi, "I''m a mother. How can I be so rash? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!" Ling Ruoxi twisted her face and hummed coldly, "even if you don''t come, I''ll be fine!"


    "That''s not what you called just now."


    Zhou Tong has no choice but to smile bitterly. Even with a wave of his hand, a stream of yin and Yang Qi floats out and recovers all the injuries on Ling Ruoxi and Lu Li. With another hand, he sends them to Ji Yuntong.


    "Lao Ji, take them out of here first. The people of Mormon are just outside the three way star. Go there for a moment. I''ll be here soon. "


    "Well, please be more careful and leave first."


    Ji Yuntong arched his hand again, and left first with a group of people.


    They are not able to intervene in the battle of the supreme heaven. At this moment, it is the wisest choice to leave first.


    "Ah... Zhou Tong, long time no see!"


    You Hai Sheng Jun looked at Zhou Tong, his eyes were full of forest color, "when you cut off my Dharma, I don''t know now, are you still my right..."


    "Just you?"


    Before you Hai Sheng Jun''s words were finished, Zhou Tong''s figure was behind him. His three foot ink glass sword was on you Hai Sheng Jun''s shoulder!


    "... ha ha! Good! I haven''t seen you in a few astral ages. You are still so powerful! " You Hai Sheng Jun was stunned for a moment, but immediately he burst out laughing, "but what do you think you can do with your own strength? You can''t imagine how powerful the Yuan people have been these years! "


    As soon as the voice of you Hai Sheng Jun falls, in the void, there are several figures breaking through the void. All three of them are the supreme god!


    "Oh? New faces? It seems that you yuan people have been quite dull and rich these years. "


    Zhou Tong glanced at the three strange Yuan people, but his face was full of ridicule. "Do you think I will come alone after such a big thing?"


    At the moment when Zhou Tong''s voice fell, there were two figures in the sky!


    One is Duke Ling Zhen!


    With an incarnation, Duke Ling Zhen knew what was going on here for the first time. I came here immediately!


    The other figure is a man who looks about the same age as Zhou Tong. The man''s facial features are very symmetrical. He has some girl like facial features with soft outline and sharp eyes. On his shoulder, he is carrying a very exaggerated sword. It''s five feet long and almost two feet long, just like a huge door plank!


    And on the huge sword, it seems that there is lava surging, especially ferocious!


    This man and Ling Zhen are standing together. They look at each other. Their nephews are of the same generation. However, Ling Zhen is respectful to the young man!


    "I said," who is it, you Hai, and... Some little dolls I haven''t seen? Just a few of you, what kind of army do you mean


    The man said with a strange smile, his words were full of disdain.


    The holy king of the secluded sea looked at the man and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    That man is not someone else. He is the two councillors of the Shangqing court, the supreme ruler of the world of demon cultivation, chaos demon emperor and Ling Jin!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Ling Jin, I didn''t expect you to come too. It seems that my face is not small!" You sea Saint gentleman dry smile two channel.


    "I will come to see what happened in my fiendish world. Uncle Ling Zhen''s Avatar has exploded. I''m so anxious that I''m jumping. It''s not suitable for me to eat melon seeds."


    Ling Jin lifted up the broad sword on his shoulder and pointed to the holy king of the secluded sea, sneering, "how about it? Do you want to go now, or do you want to die now? "


    "Well, what a big tone! I think you are an embroidered pillow, aren''t you


    The three yuan monks in the new Supreme heaven realm were extremely unhappy when they saw Ling Jin''s attitude. As soon as their words fell, they immediately took out their hands and killed Ling Jin!


    Seeing this scene, both Zhou Tong and Ling Zhen were indifferent, and even laughed with schadenfreude.


    "He''s got a good temper."


    Ling Jin suddenly lost his smile. The sword in his hand didn''t move. He just lifted the empty left hand and waved it casually.


    In a flash, the void quickly collapsed and went away. The three magic weapons of the Supreme God, together with the three supreme gods of the yuan family, were torn into pieces by the collapsed void in the blink of an eye. The three new Supreme gods had no chance to react. They turned into three blood mists and burst away!

 Chapter 1048

    In an instant, heaven and earth are silent!


    You Hai Sheng Jun saw this scene, his face suddenly gloomy and pale!


    Both Zhou Tong and Ling Zhen were smiling but speechless at the moment.


    Who is Ling Jin?


    The most powerful people in the history of the evil way, even in the early days of the ancient universe, the true ancestor of the evil way, the true red blood ancestor, when it comes to strength, can''t match Ling Jin now!


    Just a few new generation, can Ann shake Shengjia?


    In the past years, Zhou Tong can be called the highest in the world, while Ling Jin is close behind Lu Li. Their strength is not much different. If they fight, they will not fight for thousands of years. If they use up all means, they will not be able to tell the difference!


    Not to mention the three yuan clan members, it is the holy king of Youhai. It is still a question whether he can make a hundred moves in Ling Jin''s hands!


    At the moment, you Hai Sheng Jun dares to be angry but not to speak.


    Today, the yuan family has not yet established a firm foothold. There are always countless strong experts standing against each other, many of whom are unable to move or move.


    Only the spirit of the four-day God can walk around. At this moment, even if Zhou Hanyu uses the Supreme God ''.


    And the opposite?


    Zhou Tong, the first person in the ancient universe.


    The devil''s way is supreme, Ling Jin.


    Lord Moxiu, Ling Zhen.


    These three people here, that is, the four days when the LORD came, it''s hard to say that they are sure to win!


    "You Hai, make your words clear. If you want to leave today, we will not stop you and lead your people away. If you really start, you can''t live without a cup of tea. "


    Zhou Tong looked at the holy king of the secluded sea indifferently and said, "how many evils do you have in the yuan family now? I don''t have much interest in them. I''ll tell you that if you set foot in the battlefield, you will surely die. My words tell you how to plan. It''s up to you. "


    As Zhou Tong''s voice falls, Ling Jin and Duke Ling Zhen both fall beside Lu Li. They stand in a row. The breath makes the holy king of the secluded sea hard to breathe!


    What else can we do if we don''t go now?


    With a bitter smile, you Hai Sheng Jun waved his hand, opened a void door and ordered the large number of Yuan soldiers to retreat.


    "I''ll remember what happened today. You may as well remember. Today, the Supreme God is not limited. You''ve even killed three supreme gods of our family. That is to say, in the future, the supreme god of our family will take action. You can run around!"


    If you drop a cruel word, you Hai Sheng Jun will also escape into the void crack and disappear.


    On the White Deer Plain, this is the restoration of calm.


    "Ah... Trouble, Xiao Zhou Tong. How to deal with this?"


    Ling Zhen sighed and turned to look at Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong''s daughter is the one who has used the magic weapon of the Supreme God. Although all the people in the Shangqing court know that Zhou Hanyu''s behavior is very necessary. If it doesn''t damage the magic cultivation of the three stars and make Lu Li lose his life, then everything will be over.


    But what about that?


    After all, Zhou Hanyu violated the rules of heaven. Now, he has been suppressed by the golden light of the God of punishment.


    "Let''s talk about it in parliament, and see how it''s going to work. Chiyang and Yuehua... It''s hard to say. "


    Zhou Tong shook his head and sighed.


    The size of the matter must be decided by the Council of the upper Qing court, which is also the most troublesome thing.


    The eight supreme lords in the court of the Qing Dynasty have always been a minority and subordinate to the majority. If the votes were even, they would ask the heaven which side the way of heaven inclines to and which side the suit will follow.


    Since ancient times, all major events in the ancient universe have been decided by the Council of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    However, there is a saying in the Shangqing court, which is a veto.


    Members of the house of the Qing Dynasty, there are two immortals, two demons and two demons.


    If the two members of one of them oppose it together, and the recluse also opposes it, the resolution will not take effect and need to be discussed again.


    Zhou Tong is not worried about anything else at the moment, but about the veto of Xiandao.


    Yaodao and Yaodao have a good relationship with Zhou Tong, but Xiandao''s two immortals have a much shallower relationship. When Zhou Hanyu''s case was moved to the Council of the upper Qing court, the demons and Yaodao would naturally stand on Zhou Tong''s side. However, if Xiandao vetoed it together, it would be postponed indefinitely.


    That''s the real trouble.


    "Well, let''s see what the fairyland people say. By the way, Lao Zhou, is that Luli boy going with him?"


    Ling Jin patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "after all, that boy is personally involved in this matter. Many things should be better for him."


    "It''s not that I can''t do it. It''s just that people in Xiandao will listen to his younger generation?" Zhou Tong asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s always right to try." Ling Jin shrugged, "if your baby daughter is given a penalty, don''t we, the elders, be more painful?"


    Zhou Tong was silent for a moment, then nodded: "well, take him. After all, these elders will see him sooner or later."


    "Let''s go."


    Voice down, the three just disappeared in the white deer on the horizon.


    Half a month later, shangqingyuan.


    In the endless void, the central area of the four star realms is where the Shangqing court is located.


    Here is a huge hall built in the void. It is one million feet long, one million feet wide and one million feet high. Standing in the void, it is the place of high power in the ancient universe.


    There are 999 floors in the Shangqing court. The top floor is where the house is, and the bottom eight floors are where the eight members live. Facing down, it is the ancient universe. Now, the six astrological periods, all the historical records, the major and minor matters, as well as the numerous court protectors in the Shangqing court.


    Floor 998, Shangqing court.


    In one side of the house, Lu Li slowly woke up and saw that he was lying on a bed carved with the best Spirit Crystal pith. Everything in the house was made of the best Spirit Crystal pith. During this period, the richness of the spirit of heaven was hundreds of millions of times that of the outside world!


    This kind of scene, the end is a little shocked Luli.


    The Soul Crystal pith is derived from the aura of heaven. Only in a million top-quality soul crystals can we extract a piece the size of a fingernail. To make such a house, I don''t know how many top-quality soul crystals have to be piled up!


    "Awake?"


    Lu Li is surprised, a low male voice will ring up, Lu Li turned to see Zhou Tongzheng sitting in the house drinking tea.


    "What''s this, sir?"


    Lu Li quickly got up to salute, and immediately asked.


    "Shangqingyuan." Zhou Tong said with a faint smile, "this is the 998 floor of Shangqing court, my residence."


    "Shangqingyuan?"


    Lu Li nearly lost his chin. Before he was in a coma, he was still in the third star. How could he wake up and be in the Shangqing court?!

 Chapter 1049

    Think of here, Lu Li immediately think of Zhou Hanyu.


    "Dear, sister Hanyu, she..."


    "Don''t worry. I brought you to shangqingyuan just for this."


    Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Zhou Tong waved his hand and interrupted, "come with me. It''s time for you to meet the elders of Shangqing court."


    Lu Li was a bit dumb, nodded and got up to follow him.


    Zhou Hanyu''s affair had a great impact on Lu Li.


    He was very clear about the nature of Zhou Hanyu''s use of the Supreme God''s magic weapon. It''s not too much to say that such a big crime is beyond punishment. Since he was in a coma, Lu Li didn''t know the situation at all. But at the moment, Lu Li can also guess that nine out of ten Zhou Hanyu has been arrested by the people of the heaven department.


    Lu Li followed Zhou Tong and walked all the way to the top of the Qing court.


    When the door of the top floor was opened, the lobby of the members was presented to Lu Li.


    This is a void like space, in which the region is just like the inner space of the floating pearl, with boundless stars.


    "Follow me."


    Zhou Tong explained a, foot a little, then fly into this piece of void.


    After flying in the void for a moment, they saw a cloud and mist platform standing in the void. That day, the platform was ten thousand feet long and wide, and there were seven figures waiting on it.


    "You know the names of these people. Go up and say hello."


    Zhou tongnu chin, motioned Lu Li to come forward to greet members.


    Lu Li looked up and saw that the seven were different.


    Lu Li, the Duke of Lingzhen, has seen him. Next to him is Ling Jin. Next to him is the seat of the devil.


    A man and a woman on the seat are rare. They have long hair and a shawl, and they are wearing a gray robe. They seem to have a breath of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. That is Gu Yinian, the gluttonous demon emperor.


    Next to him is a heroic woman. Although she is a woman, she has a kind of kingly temperament. Some dragon scales can be seen on her body. She must be the Xuanlong demon emperor, Yu Jianqiu.


    Next to them are the immortal God, Chiyang immortal Zun and Yuehua immortal Zun. They look like husband and wife. They are both immortal.


    The last one left was a middle-aged man who was a little older than Ji last year. His breath made Lu Li feel kind.


    "Your honor, is that... Master Qianling?" Lu Li carefully looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Well, Qianling''s name is Leng Yunfeng. I''m afraid you''re going to call out your father-in-law." Zhou Tong nodded and said with a smile.


    Lu Li is quite restrained at the moment. On this scene, there are the top eight giants in the ancient universe. Any one of them can''t refuse to obey the orders of hundreds of millions of creatures. Now that they are gathered together, such a sense of oppression makes Lu Li, the little God, breathless!


    "What? Little Luli, are you shy


    With a smile, Duke Ling Zhen waved to Lu Li, "come here, we old bones, you don''t have to pay homage to us, but brother Qianling, you have to pay homage to us."


    "Lao Ling, when you''re a junior, you look like an elder." Qianling elder Leng Yunfeng frowned and said with a smile, and immediately looked at Lu Li, "boy, come here."


    Lu Li quickly nodded and went forward to pay homage to the audience: "Dear Lu Li, I''d like to see you all."


    "Well, it''s really a good seedling, boy. I''m satisfied with the formula I gave you?" Gu Yinian, the emperor of gluttonous demons, glanced at Lu Li and nodded his head, but his face was really cold, which made people dare not be lively.


    "I''m satisfied. Thank you for your advice." Lu Li nodded quickly.


    "Brother Yinian, don''t be so serious. I''m scared." Leng Yunfeng waved his hand and pulled Lu Li to him. "Boy, I heard that my crazy girl passed the Qianling seal to you?"


    "This... Is..."


    Lu Li scratched his head and nodded quickly. Although he didn''t know what the Qianling seal was, he could guess it. It must be the Magnolia seal left behind him after he and Leng Yuelu.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t want to stay... Just, you little guy, I like it very much. Sit down."


    Leng Yunfeng sighed and patted Lu Li on the shoulder, indicating that Lu Li would sit down beside him.


    Lu Li trembled and sat down. Zhou Tong was also beside him. The two great masters of Taoism, one on the left and the other on the right, sat beside him. Facing him, they were all the Supreme God. This feeling really made people nervous. Zhou Tong didn''t sit down. He stood up straight and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m gathering here today for my little girl. Let''s talk about it."


    "What else can I say? Han Yu is a little impatient, but I don''t think she has done anything wrong, no matter last time or this time. "


    Ling Jin obviously didn''t talk about so much formality. He just tilted his feet on the table for a while, holding the back of his head in his hands and opening his mouth.


    "That''s right. You all know that this little Lu Li is the posterity that Zhou Tong has just found out by using the great astrology to calculate countless years. You all know how important he is. What Han Yu has done is her duty."


    Gu Yinian, the demon emperor, echoed, "of course, I don''t think we should cover up too much for this matter. If we make mistakes, we should be punished, but we should not be severely punished. We all know that the war is in front of us. These young people are our hope, and we should not lose their foundation."


    "I don''t have anything to say. Hanyu saved my son-in-law. I''ve always been a short guard. I''ll fight with you. Anyway, I''m against sentencing that girl."


    Leng Yunfeng was even more straightforward. He simply lost his words and stopped participating in the discussion.


    At this moment, Chiyang Yuehua and his two immortals finally said, "listen to what you mean, you have already planned this matter. You have to cover it up, right?"


    "Yes, you bit me?" Ling Jin snorted a sneer way.


    "I''ve already guessed it." Chiyang xianzun sighed and said, "but, I must remind you that Zhou Hanyu violated heaven''s rules last time. It was a big mistake to let heaven''s strong man enter the battlefield at will. But she was eager to save people, and the situation was special, so she could tolerate it. But this time, she went too far. "


    "Ever


    As soon as Ling Zhen patted him on the council table, he said, "it''s not too much to let Yuan people do recklessly on our evil land? If it were not for these two young people, I''m afraid that now the three way stars are dead everywhere! Let the holy king of the secluded sea kill all the three stars and roam in the evil land of Xilin. Are you satisfied? "


    However, Chiyang xianzun waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. I didn''t say that, but please think about it carefully. Can we do this in a word?"

 Chapter 1050

    "Chiyang, what do you mean?"


    One side of Ling Jin, now is a little angry.


    It happened on the boundary of the evil cultivation. Naturally, the two true masters of the evil cultivation were most concerned about it. At least, Zhou Hanyu saved Lu Li and the people who were given hope by the court of the Qing Dynasty. At most, he saved santuxing and Xilin!


    What''s more important than small?


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to say that since we are in charge of the way of heaven and all living beings, we should respect the law first. This day''s rule is not set by us, but exists at the beginning of the birth of the Shangqing court. If we still don''t respect the law, who else in the world can respect it?"


    Red sun immortal Zun still is to use that not urgent not slow tone to open a way.


    "You''ll be on the line? Well, I''ll go up with you! " Ling Jin sneered and stood up. "I''ll ask you Chiyang, if you kill three stars, and the yuan clan enters into the evil world of Xilin, what should I do?"


    "When you chop."


    "What if it happened in your Chiyang fairyland and killed hundreds of millions of monks? Or, if the person who made the mistake is your Chiyang''s son, what about you? " Ling Jin raised his finger to Chiyang xianzun''s nose and said, "Chiyang, you say respect the law, I agree with you very much. The law is not sentimental, but the law is not unfeeling! Is it not clear in your heart whether Hanyu has made contributions or has made mistakes? "


    "Mr. Ling Jin, we really have nothing to talk about. If we can''t talk with you for three words, we want to fight with you." The red sun immortal Zun doesn''t look at Ling Jin either, cold voice laughs a way.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling Jin took out the lava sword he was carrying behind him and put it on the ground! You and I will fight three lilies in the void first, and I will defeat you hypocrite first today


    "Well, brother Ling, sit down."


    Zhou Tong finally opened his mouth at the moment, and waved his hand. Ling Jin just sat down.


    "Chiyang, the chieftain belongs to the fairy way. Naturally, your opinion is the most important. This younger generation is Lu Li, who is my personal biographer. He was at the scene when the incident happened. How about listening to him?" Zhou Tong''s voice was neither sad nor happy. He couldn''t hear the emotion fluctuation at all. He was very calm.


    "And let him say." Chiyang xianzun nodded, but he didn''t look at Lu Li at all. He lowered his head and fiddled with a big sword in his hand.


    "Tell me." Zhou Tong Nuo chin toward Lu Li, motioned Lu Li to tell it again.


    Lu Li nodded quickly and told the situation from beginning to end.


    "... that''s it. At that time, the Yuan people''s Youhai Mila banner had already wrapped the three way star. If it had not been for Hanyu''s sister who moved the Dongtian cone to break the Youhai Mila banner, it would have been a thousand miles away. "


    "Did you hear Chiyang? Isn''t it the Supreme God''s magic weapon? " Ling Jin asked coldly.


    "Not really." But Chiyang immortal didn''t think so. "The Youhai Mila banner is the transfer of the soul of the king of Youhai with nine turns of gold body. Its power can''t reach the level of the Supreme God''s magic weapon, but the Dongtian cone used by Zhou Hanyu is refined by Zhou Tong''s spirit. In other words, it can also be said that it uses Zhou Tong''s power. How can it be compared?"


    "What''s more, it''s hard to tell whether what a little generation said is true or false. This boy is Zhou Tong''s own biography. Qianling can still promise his eldest daughter to this boy. Who can say that Zhou Tong won''t pass his daughter? I''m afraid this boy is more anxious to save his sweetheart than anyone else? "


    "Chiyang, you''ve said too much." Zhou Tong''s face slightly sank, and he said in a cold voice, "let''s just say, my daughter, what do you want to do with it?"


    "Yo, Mo Li Jian Sheng is so powerful. What''s the matter? If I return to you a word of God''s destruction, will you also draw your sword to fight against me? " Red sun immortal Zun sneered for a while, stare Zhou Tong to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?"


    Zhou Tong suddenly lost his smile. The next moment, his figure was already on the council table, standing in front of Chiyang xianzun, with a three foot ink glass sword in his hand, pointing straight at the eyebrow of Chiyang xianzun!


    "If I want to destroy your red sun, why do I need three lilies? Three rounds is enough. " Zhou Tong looked at Chiyang xianzun with a narrow smile and said, "now, talk to me!"


    Ink glass sword in the middle of the brow, Chiyang xianzun is unshakable: "Zhou Tong, you as the chief member of the upper Qing Dynasty, openly resist the law, not suitable?"


    "When will it be your turn to teach me?" Zhou Tong snorted coldly, "I''ll make it clear to you. This time, I intend to discuss a solution that can convince the public. I mean, this matter will be punished. That is, if you all want to cover up, I will also punish you. But remember, if you dare to use your power for personal gain and deliberately harm my daughter, I promise that you don''t have to wait until the end of the war, There must be no grass


    "Is that a threat?" Red sun immortal Zun sneers to ask a way.


    "How can you help me?"


    Zhou Tong seldom gets angry, but at the moment, Chiyang xianzun really angers him!


    At the moment, the rest of the people on the scene did not dare to answer half a sentence. All the people present knew what kind of person Zhou Tong was. To be fair, Zhou Tong was absolutely the most just person, who had nothing to do with it, or even took opposite positions. If he had made contributions to the overall situation, he would be rewarded; On the contrary, even if they are close relatives, they will be punished if they are guilty.


    But if you want to say that he protects his weaknesses, I''m afraid there is no other person in this ancient universe who can protect his weaknesses better than him!


    People in the Shangqing court remember clearly that when the yuan family invaded, Zhou Hanyu and Zhou Yunhai were still in shallow cultivation. One of the yuan family''s golden body Tianzun hurt their two children. Without saying a word, Zhou Tong took a sword and went to the camp of the yuan family. One man and one sword killed and injured tens of millions of Yuan people in three days and three nights. He was the master of the yuan family, I don''t know how many people died!


    This guy has always been the representative of "overbearing" in this ancient universe!


    At the moment, Chiyang xianzun heard this, but he laughed wildly: "ha ha... Zhou Tong, you have finally said what you have in mind. A solution to convince the public? If the chieftain takes your daughter into custody, I can''t convince the public. If I want to make a judgment, I can''t convince the public. That''s why I want to say, let it be done, and forgive her innocence, then I can convince the public. Zhou Tong, when you are in the Shangqing court, you can''t do it alone? "


    "It''s not you who make the decision." Zhou Tong said with a cold smile, "I''ll ask you for the last time, Jiantian division, how to punish Hanyu. You explain clearly to me. If Jiantian division''s decision is appropriate, I''ll accept it. After the meeting, I''ll go to your Chiyang fairyland to apologize."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Zhou Hanyu was sentenced by the Department of heaven supervision to detain the world in the painting for a thousand years

 Chapter 1051

    As soon as Chiyang xianzun said this, he suddenly fell into a strange silence on the scene.


    No one spoke. Everyone just looked at each other. It seemed that they were making eye contact with each other. All the eyes finally fell on Zhou Tong.


    Lu Li approached Leng Yunfeng and asked: "uncle, where is the world in the picture?"


    For this word, Lu Li is very difficult to understand. Is the world in the painting a world constructed from the magic weapon picture? Isn''t that similar to a space magic weapon?


    "I may know what you are thinking, but what I want to tell you is that the world in the picture is the number one prison in the ancient universe." Leng Yunfeng''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the voice responded, "the world in the painting, as you think, is the space formed by a magic weapon. The magic weapon, named" prisoner''s soul painting scroll ", is the supreme magic weapon, just like the cave cone of Mohist."


    "This is a prison?" Lu Li was quite surprised.


    "Yes, prison." Leng Yunfeng nodded, "in the painting of the prisoner''s soul, one year, but when the outside world is one hundred years old, the chieftain will use this magic weapon to imprison the felons. The body will be suppressed under the chieftain''s prisoner''s soul tower, and the soul will be imprisoned in the painting world. In the painting world, the soul will be oppressed endlessly. What else is there, even we don''t know, I only know that for the whole three epochs, less than a thousand people have been released


    Three epochs, 450 trillion years, less than 1000 people!


    This figure is really a little too exaggerated, which makes Lu Li suddenly stare big eyes!


    And the world in the painting, one year can be regarded as a hundred years of the outside world. If Zhou Hanyu was sentenced to be imprisoned for a thousand years, wouldn''t it take as long as 100000 years!


    "Sit still, don''t say anything. Let''s see Zhou Tong. The final decision is up to him."


    Leng Yunfeng explained that he was no longer talking with Lu Li. He just looked at Zhou Tong.


    At the moment, all the people on the scene are looking at Zhou Tong.


    Chiyang Yuehua and his two immortals are very clear that Zhou Tong must have something to say, and they must be on the verge of an outbreak. If they continue to irritate him at this moment, the consequences are hard to say.


    And other members are also aware that at this moment, Zhou Tong is thinking about all kinds of advantages and disadvantages. If Zhou Tong is asked to make up his mind and give an order, I''m afraid that six of the eight members of the Shangqing court will be enemies of Xiandao!


    Everyone is waiting for Zhou Tong to talk, or negotiate, or... Fight!


    For a long time, Zhou Tong finally put down the ink glass sword that pointed at the center of the red sun immortal''s eyebrows.


    "Chiyang, are you serious?" Zhou Tong asked in a low voice.


    Chiyang xianzun raised the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s true that Jiantian Division has already made a judgment. Of course, I also know that it''s not difficult to threaten Jiantian division to revise the judgment with your strength of Zhou Tong."


    "You think too narrowly of me." At the moment, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Zhou Tong''s face, "well, since you have made such a judgment, I agree."


    This is a surprise!


    "Zhou Tong, are you crazy? Let your home contain rain, in that painting the world imprisoned for thousands of years? For her, the world in the picture is 100000 years! "


    Ling Jin stood up first and asked harshly to Zhou Tong.


    But Zhou Tong raised his hand and interrupted Ling Jin''s words: "of course not, Chiyang. I''ll make a bet with you. Do you dare?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" Chiyang xianzun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "In ten years, Han Yu will be separated from the world in the painting. I''ll gamble with you for ten years." With a smile, Zhou Tongyang said, "you and I know very well that no one has ever escaped from the prison soul painting scroll, but within ten years, Han Yu will leave the world in the painting."


    "What about the stakes?" The red sun immortal Zun Nu chin smiles to ask a way, obviously, he to this wager appointment, have some interest.


    Zhou Tong put the ink glass sword on the council table and said with a smile, "if Han Yu comes out as I said, I want you to revoke all the judgments against her. If she fails to leave the world in the painting after ten years, I will destroy the ink glass sword and give you the position of chief to Chiyang. From then on, we will not participate in the Council of the Shangqing court any more."


    Chiyang xianzun was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "after all, you are still threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Tong asked with a sneer, "why do you say that?"


    "With your strength, how easy it is to save her from the world in the painting? You have a lot of strength, which I know very well. If you want to, let alone the chieftain, my whole Chiyang fairyland can''t defeat you with one sword. So, do you want to tell me that if I don''t release people, you will kill Chiyang fairyland and level the chieftain? "


    The red sun immortal Zun is not only laughing wildly, let other people in the seat, all clenched their teeth!


    "No, Chiyang, you are wrong again." Zhou Tong shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t save him. He will."


    Zhou Tong raised his finger and pointed to Lu Li.


    "Chiyang, I bet with you that in ten years, Luli will bring Hanyu back from the world in the painting."


    "With him? A seven grade God? Ha ha... Zhou Tong, don''t you want to find an excuse to retire from now on? " The red sun immortal Zun glanced at Lu Li, and the smile on his face was even worse!


    "Chiyang, you are afraid." But Zhou Tong sneered, "you''re afraid that he''s a junior. He really saves people from the world in the painting. You''re afraid that you''ll lose this bet."


    "Afraid?" Chiyang xianzun''s smile suddenly turned cold, "Zhou Tong, don''t think that you, a descendant, can show off your power in front of me! You said ten years, right? I''ll give him fifteen years! If he can save people from the world in the picture within 15 years, I Chiyang will kowtow to you and thank you


    "That''s generous. You can say eleven years." Ling Jin did not have a good way to ridicule.


    "No, don''t you know Chiyang? Ten years and one month! " Duke Ling Zhen agreed.


    The two people''s singing together made Chiyang immortal Zun a little annoyed, but soon they calmed down: "I advise you to save this inferior method. Fifteen years, Zhou Tong, you have a word."


    "Good."


    Zhou Tong only nodded lightly, pulled up Lu Li, turned around and left, "fifteen years, that''s what you said. If after fifteen years, Han Yu comes out of the painting world, I don''t want you to kowtow to me and apologize. Kneel down, kneel down, my apprentice."


    Leaving this sentence coldly, Zhou Tong took Lu Li away and disappeared into the void. The rest of the members followed him, leaving only two immortal figures, Chiyang Yuehua, unable to sit up for a long time.


    "Husband, after all, you are still caught in their trick." The moon China immortal Zun, who has never opened his mouth, finally sighs at the moment.


    "No matter, a little God, I will give him five hundred years, and he can''t make any trouble! Zhou Tong... Hum! Just wait for your face to be disgraced

 Chapter 1052

    Out of the Shangqing court, Zhou Tong led Lu Li to wait in the 998 floor mansion.


    After a while, the other members came to Zhou Tong''s house as if they had been invited in advance.


    When a group of people came into the house, they burst into laughter. Even Zhou Tong also laughed, which made Lu Li quite confused.


    "Xiaozhoutong, xiaozhoutong, you are so bad."


    Duke Ling Zhen came forward and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Mo, he has always been a bad man." Yu Jianqiu, the emperor of the dragon, was also teasing.


    The more Lu Li looked, the more confused he became.


    "What? The little one didn''t understand? " Everyone looked at Lu Li and saw that Lu Li''s face was at a loss. One by one, the more he laughed, the happier he was.


    Lu Li shook his head.


    He really didn''t understand.


    Lu Li knows very well that he was arranged to save people in the world in the painting. Even if Zhou Tong didn''t say it, Lu Li would never let Zhou Hanyu alone. After all, Zhou Hanyu saved his life twice. How can he ignore it?


    Lu Li thought that if Zhou Tong was inconvenient, he would go and try to save Zhou Hanyu. But now it''s better. Zhou Tong has arranged things. All the senior experts are like they have known each other for a long time. On the contrary, Lu Li can''t react.


    "Ah, Lao Zhou, before you arrange things next time, you''d better explain it to him. Thanks to the good psychological quality of this little Lu Li, if you change people, you''ll be blinded when you say that!" At the moment, Ling Jin''s smile was so bright that he couldn''t see half of the gloom. "It''s just a pity that he didn''t excite the red sun. Otherwise, he must be beaten all over the place to find his teeth!"


    "What on earth is this?"


    Lu Li looked at this group of seniors like Greenwood bandits, more confused.


    "You are usually very clever, how can you be so stupid at this time?" Leng Yunfeng came forward, put his arm around Lu Li''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "what are the characteristics of the world in the painting?"


    "It''s... A hundred times the time flow, only the soul can enter it, and... It seems to have a great pressure on the soul?"


    Leng Yunfeng nodded, "which side does the Jiantian division belong to?"


    "Fairy way... Is it really me?"


    Lu limeng responded.


    This is for him to gather the immortal spirit!


    Now he has three spirits, all of which are possessed by the heretics, demons and demons. He only needs one immortal spirit, that is, four spirits. The world in the painting is a good place to refine his soul!


    His demonic spirit comes from the nine color demon blood, and the demonic spirit comes from the inheritance of Xingsha demon ancestor and Shura Zhenzu. Both of them are extremely strong. It is the safest way to condense Taixu sword spirit by refining the sixteen character formula of Taixu sword canon.


    And the world in the painting, a year can be a hundred years.


    It took Zhou Tong 15 years to come from that Chiyang immortal, and he lost it in the world of painting, 1500 years!


    In addition, he has the space to know the sea, which will be more than ten times as long as 15000 years!


    However, Lu Li is still puzzled about one thing¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just... The world in the painting, I guess, has a great limitation on cultivation? If not, the prisoners often have to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in it, won''t they be able to cultivate extremely strong? " Lu Li scratched his head and asked.


    At the moment, Ling Jin suddenly lost his smile: "you''ll have to pay homage to your family. Master Zhou Tong, that''s a magic trick!"


    "Ah?" Lu Li looks strange and looks at Zhou Tong.


    "Ha ha, listen to his nonsense. He''s just keeping his hand."


    Zhou Tong waved his hand and said with a smile, "Wei Shi said, I have already guessed that you are a troublemaker, and Han Yu is an acute girl. I don''t think it''s strange that you two little guys bump into each other and poke a hole in the sky. I have already guessed that something must happen, so I give Han Yu the cone of the cave."


    "After meeting these things, I expect that Chiyang will be in trouble. Not surprisingly, Jiantian Division will shut Hanyu in the world of painting, and then fight for time for you. For you, it''s all good but no harm."


    "As for the problem of cultivation, it''s hard for others to go, but you can soar to the sky. Chiyang doesn''t know that you are carrying the secret of swallowing yuan now!"


    Zhou Tong said, Lu Li suddenly took a cold breath!


    Master Ling Jin, you don''t want to bully me. This is really a clever plan!


    Zhou Hanyu''s temper, Yuan''s actions, and Chiyang xianzun''s reaction were all calculated by Zhou Tong. Originally, Chiyang xianzun''s trouble was arranged like this, but it became a welfare giver!


    How many soul bodies exist in the painting world? Lu Li can''t imagine that, I''m afraid the number of people on that planet will not be less than the total number of people on more than a dozen planets!


    He has the secret method of swallowing yuan in his body. To him, these soul bodies are the crystallization of energy one by one. It''s not a mouth, and his cultivation is going to move upward with a click?!


    "Terrible... You are terrible, my Lord." Lu Li looked at Zhou Tong with awe.


    "I didn''t want to take this risk. After all, I didn''t even know what the world in the painting was like. Han Yu is going to suffer, and you won''t be so relaxed. This can only be regarded as our worst plan. Fortunately, Chiyang has taken the bait after all."


    Zhou Tong shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    As a father, how could he petition his daughter to be in danger and go to the painting world?


    "Respect, forgive me for taking the liberty, the fairy way... Seems to be very discordant with the other four ways, is it difficult to become..." Lu Li made two gestures, trying to say the word "Treason", but it was hard to speak.


    "Alas... There''s no good chance. As you think, fairy way has already changed." Zhou Tong sighed and said helplessly, "although it''s not sure whether they are really rebellious at present, what''s certain is that the people in Xiandao are no longer as noble and righteous as they were in those days, and even they may be at one end of the yuan clan."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll find out the clue of this matter." Lu Li''s voice was firm and resolute. "If the people of Xiandao are really rebellious, I will feel this matter thoroughly and report it back to you!"


    "It''s enough that you have this heart." Zhou Tong patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go, and come back with me. After recasting your sword, you can start. You still have a long way to go. How many difficulties and dangers are still unknown. "

 Chapter 1053

    Hidden Mohr galaxy, Mohr headquarters.


    In the refining room.


    Zhou Tongpan is sitting in front of the Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove. Beside him are the fragments of a thousand bottles of moon.


    Zhou Tong picked up a piece of wooden sword and looked at it for a moment. He could not help feeling a little disappointed.


    "The essence of the immortal in the forest, Mo Wuling Huai, is fortunate and bitter." Zhou Tong gently stroked the fragments of a thousand bottles of moon and sighed softly.


    Lin Zhongxian, who was once under Zhou Tong''s command, refined his noumenon into a thousand bottles of moon, which became the magic weapon of Lu Li''s life. Now, the thousand bottles of moon has been overburdened and destroyed in the hands of the holy king of Youhai. In Zhou Tong''s eyes, there is something wrong with people.


    "Boy, what do you want to make qianzunyue look like? Is it still cast into a sword box or melted into one? " Zhou Tong turned to look at Lu Li and asked.


    Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s melt it into one, and then refine it into a sword box. I''m afraid the power of a single sword is not enough."


    "Well, now that you have repaired the Taixu sword canon and used the sword box to defend the sword, you will affect the power. I''ll do it for you. "


    Zhou Tong nodded, waved and put the pieces of the thousand bottle moon into the Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove.


    "You go to Lingbao hall, enter the treasure house, and go to" nature, thank you for telling me. " Lu Li nodded. These things are natural.


    "No, please."


    After that, the bodyguard made way for Lu Li to enter Lingbao hall.


    Only after entering the pagoda did Lu Li realize how spectacular the Lingbao hall was.


    The twelve floors of the pagoda, except for the top two, are strictly forbidden to enter. The remaining ten floors are full of treasures.


    The lower five floors of the pagoda are full of pills and herbs. Just entering the bottom floor of the pagoda, Luli felt the extra excitement.


    The eyes are full of Dan puppets and Dan spirits!


    Looking at the pagoda, the first to fifth floors are completely connected. Among them, there are few tens of thousands of Dan spirits flying around, playing and fighting. Among them, there are no less than 3000 Dan puppets. Without exception, all of them are Tianzun Dan of more than five grades!


    Feast your eyes.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Lu Li. I''m afraid I can hardly see such a large number of Dan Ling and Dan GUI in other places!


    "Xiao Cai, come on." Lu Li''s heart gave a call, and the small color in the sea space came out of the body.


    "Wow! Brother Luli, what is this place? So many treasures


    As soon as Xiaocai appeared, he felt the magnificent spirit of Lingbao hall. His big eyes flickered, and his eyes were full of little stars!


    "This is the Lingbao Hall of Mormon. I need to go out for a long trip. It''s inconvenient to take you. You should wait for me here. But remember, you can only move on the bottom five floors of the pagoda, and you can''t step on the top. In addition, you can''t damage any treasures here." Lu Li palm caresses the head of small color to explain a way.


    "Well, I''ll be right here waiting for you to come back." Small color cleverly nodded, for the command of Lu Li, she will never have half resistance.


    "Well." Lu Li nodded his head and bowed his hand to the many Dan spirits and Dan puppets in the five layers: "you guys, I''m Lu Li, a disciple of Zhou Tong. Here, I''d like to deposit my Dan puppets here. Thank you for your attention."


    "Oh? Your apprentice


    All of a sudden, a low male voice suddenly sounded. When the voice came out, all the elixir puppets in the bottom five layers bowed down together. Suddenly, a wave of prestige came, and Luli almost fell to the ground!


    "To my emperor!"


    A large number of Dan Lingdan puppets now respectfully opened their mouths to the place where the voice came from. Lu Li looked up and saw that there was a Dan puppet sitting on a hanging jade platform on the fifth floor, and his eyes looked down at him.


    That Dan puppet, unexpectedly has nine turns the golden body heaven kind breath!


    "I don''t know the name of my predecessor?" Lu Li quickly asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t call me master. My name is jiuxiao. The Dan puppet is made by Zun Shang alone. You are his apprentice. You and I are of the same generation. I think I am older than you. Just call brother Dan."


    The Dan puppet was quite easygoing. He waved his hand and said with a smile. Then he fell in front of Lu Li.


    "Well, I''m really the one who has inherited it. Nice to meet you." The Dan puppet named jiuxiao held out his hand to hold Lu Li and looked at Xiaocai immediately, "is this your Dan puppet?"


    Lu Li quickly nodded: "yes, it''s called Xiaocai. I want to ask brother Dan to take care of it."


    "Jiucaitianxuandan, it''s good. You have some skills. I''ll take care of her. You can do your job with ease. When you come back, I think she will surprise you


    Jiuxiao''s eyes were fixed on Xiaocai, and his face was quite satisfied.


    "Well, if you have brother laodan, I''ll go up first." Lu Li nodded and immediately looked at Xiaocai, "Xiaocai, you are here. Haosheng is practicing with brother Dan. It will take me about 20 years to come back. I hope you can achieve something at that time."


    "Yes, brother Luli, walk slowly. Xiaocai is here, waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 1054

    Lingbao hall has seven floors.


    On the seventh floor, Lu Li''s eyes were full of vitality.


    The lower five layers of Lingbao hall are all pills and herbs, while the upper five layers are all forged things, which are natural materials and local treasures. In the sixth floor, Lu Li saw quite a large number of taishangxuanzun level treasures. In the seventh floor, all of them are treasures for refining Tianzun''s magic tools. As for the two floors on the Internet, naturally they are treasures for refining jinshentianzun''s magic tools and supreme Tianzun''s magic tools.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept in the seven layers of space, and suddenly felt that his saliva was about to fall down, just like an old mouse falling into the rice bowl.


    There are too many treasures.


    With a glance, you can see the treasures that the outside world needs at least millions of top-notch Lingjing to buy. These are just ordinary treasures. The real powerful treasures are just outside, and they can''t be bought at sky high prices!


    For example, at the moment, a piece of red hot iron was lying not far from Lu.


    This is a very precious fire metal. Only the place where the nine color demon Huang died can appear. It takes millions of years to form this burning iron. Even in the tombs where the nine color demon Huang lives, it is extremely rare. If you put it in the outside world, you can buy half of the planet!


    Lu Li''s three feet wide and about five feet long is still enough to buy all those barren galaxies!


    Such treasures are everywhere!


    Lu Li strolled in the seven layers of space, looking for the materials of Xinyi.


    To recast a thousand bottles of moon, Lu Li already had a direction in his heart.


    There are three demands.


    One is sharpness. Qianzunyue inherits the characteristics of once bloodless sword and Qianyan moon shadow. Sharpness is the most essential feature of qianzunyue. To achieve this goal, metal is the first choice for hard and sharp crystal.


    The second is to be able to fit with Taixu sword canon. Taixu sword Canon moves are different from each other. It''s impossible to do everything. The best way is to abandon attributes.


    Third, it is necessary to fit the Xingguang sword. This is the strongest attack and kill means except Taixu sword canon. Only when the magic weapon matches the Dao, can it exert the strongest power.


    These three points made Lu Li give up many treasures of extremely high quality, which are rarely seen by the outside world, and keep looking for them.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ding"


    A clear sound suddenly came out, which made Lu Li''s heart tremble a little. The sound was very subtle. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t detect it at all. But once you detect it, it makes Lu Li feel like something is calling him!


    Lu Li followed this feeling and found a gray wooden box in the northeast corner of the seventh floor.


    It seems that the wooden box has been used for some years. Even if there is a dust removal ban, the wooden box is already a little gray. Compared with this treasure all over the ground, it is quite out of place.


    But the breath that called him came from the wooden box.


    "Are you calling me? OK, let me see what you are, baby


    Lu Li gently stroked the wooden box and said with a smile.


    That said, Lu Li lifted the wooden box. In a flash, an extremely sharp breath spread out. Unexpectedly, he cut dozens of long and thin holes on Lu Li''s body!


    "My God! What the hell is this? "


    Lu Li was shocked.


    This thing, just a breath, actually directly penetrated his body protecting vigorous Qi, and broke the wound on his upper body! It''s just a forging material, not a magic weapon for refining!


    One breath can break the vigorous Qi of the seventh grade God and make his Dharma body hurt!


    It''s not too much to call these treasures gods!


    In Luli''s surprise, the treasure in the wooden box finally showed its true face - it was a blue purple crystal stone with extremely sharp edges and corners, even sharper than the edges of many celestial weapons! And on the crystal, there are speckles of stars. If you look closely, it''s like a piece of starry sky hidden in it!


    "Star... Star marrow?"


    Lu Li only heard a click, who knows if his chin was dislocated... In archaic times, the stars would pull each other, eventually collide and annihilate. When the stars collided, under the extreme high temperature and pressure, there was a very small probability that a kind of crystal would appear. The crystal was extremely hard and sharp, which could cut through the void. If it fell on other stars, When landing, thousands of miles around, the mountains collapse!


    This divine object is the pith of the star!


    The birth of stellate pith can be said to come into being.


    There are endless stars in the ancient universe. It''s not a big deal to collide two by two, or even to destroy four or five stars. It''s very common.


    But it can really produce starpulp, and it''s one or two in a billion!


    There was a great power in ancient times. It took millions of years to make the pith of the stars, but nothing was achieved!


    The rarity of this object, even if you look at the whole ancient universe, can also be ranked in the top ten! If we want to discuss its value, only one word can be generalized.


    be above!


    Lu Li felt his hands shaking!


    If you want to say what material Lu Li likes most and wants to find, it must be that Xingsui has not run away.


    Its sharpness is enough to make qianzunyue easily cut off Tianzun''s magic weapon. Even if he meets the golden body Tianzun''s magic weapon, he can have the upper hand in a battle with one of them!


    When it comes to tenacity, I''m afraid the star pith sword can''t be destroyed at will by the supreme power. It''s almost impossible to break the star pith sword without using great powers!


    This pith, not only has no attribute, but also contains the number of stars in the sky.


    For Luli, it''s really a 100% suitable treasure!


    "I don''t know if you will beat me if you take this."


    Lu Li licked his lips. He couldn''t restrain the ecstatic color on his face!


    He once thought that he was lucky to be able to find a piece of star pith in this life and melt it with thousand bottles of moon. Thousand bottles of moon will be used in the supreme heaven realm, which is absolutely enough. It doesn''t need much. The thumb is wide and two inches long, which is enough.


    And in front of me


    It''s the size of a baby''s head! Ten Xingsui swords of this size are enough!


    "Anyway, as you said, you can take whatever you like, and everything you get is mine. Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    After rubbing his hand, Lu Li immediately moved his mind and put the whole pith into the space of knowing the sea. On his face, he was filled with the ecstasy of being a miser and a slave.


    Don''t be obscene

 Chapter 1055

    Refining room.


    When Lu Li returned to the refining room, Zhou Tong had already refined all the fragments of the thousand bottles of moon, waiting for him to bring the materials back and smelt them.


    "How? What can I find? " Zhou Tongtou also does not return of smile to ask a way.


    "This..." Lu Li quite awkwardly grabbed the back of the head, "respect, say first, I''ll take it out, you can''t beat me."


    "Why should I beat you, you little boy? Are you afraid you have emptied the seventh floor of Lingbao hall? " Zhou Tong a Leng, strange smile asks a way.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good."


    Lu Li, with a smile, took the pith out of the sea space.


    I heard a "poof"!


    Zhou Tong is a mouthful of old blood


    "Good... Good vision... Worthy of my apprentice..."


    Zhou Tong trembled and gave a thumbs up to Lu Li. His voice was shaking. Obviously, his heart was dripping blood.


    "I knew it would be." Lu Li suddenly lost a smile, "Zun Shang, what you say you like, take it at will, but you can''t go back on it."


    "I want to take back what I just said..." Zhou Tong wailed.


    "My Lord, is it not appropriate to go back now?" Lu Li said with a strange smile.


    "I don''t want to take back the sentence I took casually. I want to take back the sentence I didn''t beat you." Zhou Tong turned around, like a shaved cat, "I don''t think it''s easy to get rid of my hatred if I don''t beat you!"


    Lu Li said to the thief: "then I''ll go to complain to my teacher."


    "Oh, naive, I will be afraid of her?"


    "Hello? What''s the teacher''s wife? I have something to tell you Lu Li turned over his hand and put a voice card to his mouth.


    It''s a long way to go.


    When Zhou Tong got up, he grabbed the pith of the star and threw it into the Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove. He said with righteous words, "what a big deal? What are you doing? She''s not in a good mood recently, and let her rest a lot. I''ll help you build this sword. "


    Thank you very much


    Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    The great master of Mo Li sword, the chief of Shangqing court, the master of Mo men, the first person in the ancient universe.


    If you are so afraid of your wife, I''m afraid that in this ancient universe, master Zhou Tong can only be the second, and that must be Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin, the two masters, who are in the first place side by side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days.


    "Whew..."


    The fire of Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove finally went out. An extremely sharp breath diffused out of the stove at the moment when the flame dissipated. Even Zhou Tong could not help leaning back!


    Lu Li was forced to retreat by the breath!


    "Tut Tut, it''s not a waste of my soul. This sword is enough even if you use it in the supreme heaven realm. If you reach that realm, you only need to inject a wisp of supernatural spirit into it. This sword can become the supreme heaven magic weapon!"


    Zhou Tong waved the recast thousand bottles of moon out of the furnace. As soon as he started, he was full of praise.


    The newly cast thousand bottle moon is no longer sixteen, but only one. It is no longer a dark wooden sword, but a transparent blue purple crystal sword.


    The quality of Xingsui is too strong. The characteristics of qianzunyue are almost pressed down by Xingsui. On the contrary, it becomes the foil of Xingsui. The sword is three feet wide and two fingers wide. The sharp breath on it makes Luli realize the turbulence of the sea just watching!


    "Nah, take it and put it away. I''m afraid you can''t fully exert the power of this sword now. In time, when you have the power of the golden emperor, this sword will show its great power."


    Zhou Tong threw the newly cast thousand bottles of moon into Lu Li''s hands and said with a smile.


    Lu Li received a thousand bottles of moon, the first feeling is heavy!


    The weight of a thousand bottles of moon is amazing, but for Lu Li, the weight is no longer a problem. It''s a sword weighing one million jin, and dancing in his hand is as fast as the wind.


    But the newly cast thousand bottle moon surprised Lu Li.


    That weight, Lu Li is still able to dance fast with one arm, does not affect the swordsmanship, but this solid touch, at least a hundred times as much as once a thousand bottles of moon!


    Lifting capacity, I''m afraid it can reach hundreds of millions!


    "How? Is the weight acceptable? " Zhou Tong asked with a smile, "I weighed it and estimated that it could be about 120 million jin, which is absolutely the top of the heaven''s magic weapons. It''s more solid than many golden bodies. "


    "Great! It''s just too easy to handle it! " Lu Li was quite satisfied. After dancing for a while, he just replied.


    Zhou Tong nodded: "that''s good. Take it."


    With that, Zhou Tong threw another ebony scabbard to Lu Li.


    "This is the original sword box of qianzunyue. It is also a magic weapon of heaven. Of course, the scabbard has no attack power. It only sets up a" nine magic light array "in it. When necessary, it can be used as a defense. The attack below the golden body can be resisted once. But remember to use it with caution. You are not strong enough to charge the array. You can only recover naturally. It takes less than a year to recover once. "


    "Remember."


    Lu Li nodded, took over the scabbard, and put the thousand bottles into his hand. He was very steady.


    "Is that satisfactory?" Zhou Tong suddenly asked.


    Lu Li nodded quickly.


    How dare he not be satisfied with this? It''s a good thing to take such a big pith and not be beaten all over by pressing it on the ground. Aren''t you satisfied?


    I''m afraid it''s not to be rubbed back and forth for thousands of times to make the dish smooth and smooth.


    "Are you really satisfied? Nothing else to think of? " Zhou Tong is to continue to ask.


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand: "no, no, it''s a great blessing to get this sword. Naturally, he is very satisfied. How dare he work again?"


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Tong suddenly showed a strange smile, and immediately brushed his sleeve, "around, come in."


    As soon as the words fell, two children from the refining room came into the room and worshipped Zhou Tong.


    "Take it to Lingbao hall and put it there."


    Zhou Tong turned over his hand and handed a wooden box to the two children.


    When Lu Li saw the wooden box, he was very familiar with it.


    "What''s this, sir?" Lu Li picked his eyebrows.


    "Starpulp."


    Zhou Tong suddenly laughed. As soon as he lifted his hand, the wooden box opened, and it was a piece of pith.


    A star pith big enough for watermelon!


    Lu Li takes a cold breath and looks at Zhou Tong. His face twitches.


    "My Lord, do you know that you are so obscene?" Lu Li felt that he had been hurt by 10000 real points. Then he remembered that Zhou Tong was the first crafty God operator in the wild ancient universe, who was in charge of the astrology!


    Why didn''t you think he took the pith?!


    "Satisfaction is what you say. Now you are also a master of Tianzun. You must have faith in your words. Now you want to repent. It''s too late. Wahaha..."


    With both hands behind him, Zhou Tong walked out of the refining room, leaving only a bunch of cheap laughter, and Lu Li who couldn''t laugh or cry

 Chapter 1056

    The fairyland of Chiyang.


    The boundary of the immortal family has always been like a paradise. Even now, the war has spread in the ancient universe, and the fairyland is still a quiet scene.


    Yuquan star is a famous star in the Chiyang galaxy, and also the largest star in the Chiyang celestial kingdom. On it is the place where the celestial division of the celestial kingdom is located. It is the place where the judgment of heaven is carried out in the ancient universe.


    To the south of Yuquan star, there is a city named Qionglou. On Yuquan star, there are three cities: Qionglou, Yuyu and Xuntian. Among them, Qionglou city is the most populous city on Yuquan.


    Compared with Yuyu City, which is a famous family of immortals, it is the most popular city on the Yuquan star.


    Lu Li stares at a bamboo hat, wears a blue and white robe, and walks on the street with a sword.


    After all, his current status is quite special. He is the true biography of Mohist and the descendant of Zhou Tong. There is no harmony between Xiandao and WaiDao. If there is any trouble, it will easily rise to the contradiction between the two.


    Fortunately, Lu Li has a lot of means to disguise himself as a Sword Fairy.


    Whether it''s Lin Zhongxian''s passing on his numerous sword scriptures, or youyuelao''s passing on his means, they are all immortal''s methods. In addition, immortal friars are the best at controlling souls and weapons. These are the means that Lu Li is very good at.


    At present, the top priority is to find a suitable sword.


    Although the four magic weapons are of the same shape, they are not of the same kind.


    The outer Dao sword is more sharp and tough. It is made of gold, iron, crystal stone and spirit wood; Most of the demon swords are Bone swords; The magic weapon of the magic way is usually made of stone. The Xingsha magic sword is made of tianjiangshen stone.


    The sword used by Xiandao sword and immortal is more important to cooperate with the method of controlling the soul. Most of the common swords are made of Lingjing. Those who have a lot of money can make swords with Lingjing pith.


    But the real powerful immortal sword is jade sword.


    Only those sword immortals with profound cultivation and rich foundation can have the strength and financial resources to excavate a large number of precious jade, refine it into jade pulp and cast sword, and get a jade pulp immortal sword, which is the dream of Xiandao sword cultivation. If you can take it out, you will surely envy others.


    Lu Li is looking for a jade pith sword at the moment.


    After recasting a thousand bottles of moon, Zhou Tong and Chiyang xianzun had a private discussion.


    The final result is that Lu Li has one year to prepare, and then he needs to enter the painting world. This year is enough for Lu Li. It is not difficult to find a jade pulp sword.


    Lu Li''s eyes are on the White Crane Tower, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Qionglou city.


    The White Crane Tower is the most authoritative chamber of Commerce in the whole Yuquan star. If you can''t buy anything in the White Crane Tower, you''ve gone all over the whole Yuquan star and can''t find it.


    Through the square and regular streets, Luli found the White Crane Tower.


    As soon as he saw it, Lu Li saw the nine story building.


    Most of the landmark buildings in Xianjia district are nine stories high, implying nine heavens. So is the White Crane Tower.


    At the end of the White Crane Tower is a bustling square, thousands of feet long and wide. In this square, vendors can be seen everywhere, and the flow of people is extremely huge. At a glance, Lu Li found no less than 100 stalls of different sizes, and most of the things sold are strange things.


    However, this is not the purpose of Luli.


    Most of the things sold by these vendors are pitfalls. They say that the old and the young are honest. In fact, when they buy them back, they are nothing more than chicken ribs. The real treasure is in the White Crane Tower.


    Lu Li lowered his hat and walked towards the White Crane Tower.


    "Please stop and show me your name card."


    Lu Li just walked to the front of the gate, and was stopped by two gatekeepers. With a glance, Lu Li found that the two gatekeepers were all three grade Taishang xuanzun!


    "The White Crane Tower is really not simple."


    Lu Li sighed in his heart, turned over his hand and handed over a famous post.


    "The Nine Star Palace of Qingyuan mountain, the nine palace immortal? Never heard of it? "


    The gatekeeper opened the famous post and began to murmur.


    Of course, he had never heard of this name. Jiugong immortal was a name that Lu Li had just made up. It was only because he asked Zhou Tong to make some connections and made a famous book of sword immortal for him, so that he could walk around the boundary of the immortal family.


    As for the Nine Star Palace, isn''t it the immortal mansion that Lu Li handed over from the Star Palace? Lu Li doesn''t use it very much in ordinary days, but when he comes to the boundary of the immortal family, there is no immortal house. How can it be said?


    The gatekeeper looked at Lu Li for a while. He seemed to have some doubts. But when he felt the sharp and unparalleled breath of sword cultivation and Lu Li''s cultivation of heaven, the color of doubt on his face quickly converged, leaving only the color of respect.


    "Please come inside. I hope you can find something pleasant."


    The gatekeeper, when he handed the famous note to Zhou Tong, respectfully opened the gate of the White Crane Tower. After all, he was a master of heaven. They had to be respected. Besides, Lu Li was still a swordsman, so he couldn''t afford to be provoked.


    Lu Li didn''t say much. He walked into the White Crane Tower with a pair of high airs, ignoring the two gatekeepers.


    Into the White Crane Tower, the line of sight suddenly brightened.


    The inner part of the White Crane Tower is divided into nine floors. Each floor has a huge area. On the first floor alone, there are no less than a thousand people. The lobby is filled with transparent glass cabinets. In each glass cabinet, there are very good treasures.


    There are three kinds of magic weapons in Xiandao: the weapon of killing and cutting, the magic weapon of protecting the body, and the spirit treasure. The spirit treasure is something that the other three monks don''t have. It''s mostly skin care, wine gourd, jade pendant and so on. It''s the treasure of Xiandao monks'' auxiliary combat.


    Lu Li glanced at this layer. More than half of the people in this layer were xuanzun, and less than 30% of them were taishangxuanzun. The things they sold were mostly xuanzun level magic weapons.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Li went upstairs.


    All the way to the sixth floor of the White Crane Tower, some of the East and west around can roughly enter the eyes of Luli.


    On the sixth floor, all the people are taishangxuanzun, and most of the things they sell are taishangxuanzun''s magic tools. Only here, there are very few people.


    Lu Li wants to continue to go upstairs. He arranges according to the layout, and then goes up to the next level, which is where the heavenly weapon is.


    "Stop."


    Lu Li just stepped on the steps, and there was a sound of drunken cheering. Looking around, Lu Li saw a dim eyed old man lying next to the steps, holding a cane in his hand, blocking his heel.

 Chapter 1057

    "What can I do for you, old man?"


    Lu Li looked sideways. He was surprised that he could not see through the old man''s cultivation!


    "Hiccup... Boy, do you want to go up to the seventh floor?" The old man gave a hiccup, and the cane beat on the steps and said, "seven levels up, you can''t enter without the cultivation of heaven, baby, are you qualified?"


    "Do you think I''m qualified?"


    Lu Li asked with a noncommittal smile, a wisp of heaven spirit on his body slowly dispersed and floated towards the old man.


    But at this moment, Lu Li Meng found that the aura of heaven was close to the old man. It was like refining in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared!


    Lu Li was a little shocked. He said that the old man must be not simple!


    "Said the old man? Ha ha... Burp... If you want me to tell you, you are not qualified. " The old man laughed and attracted many eyes in the hall on the sixth floor.


    "How can we be qualified?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    The old man stood up and pointed his cane at Lu Li: "if you can make ten moves under my hand, you are qualified."


    "Good."


    Lu Li promised decisively, but Xu was the old man. He didn''t expect that Lu Li promised so simply, but he was stunned.


    "Poof... Hahaha... Little doll, it''s not good to be arrogant. If I hurt my muscles and bones and damaged my foundation in my hand, it''s too late to regret it."


    "I''m not afraid. If I really hurt my muscles and bones and damaged my foundation, I''m willing to admit defeat because I''m inferior to others."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    There are only two things in the old man''s hand. The Ivy cane is not a magic weapon. It''s just a piece of common ivy. It''s not even a spirit wood. The wine gourd in his other hand has no mystery. It''s just an ordinary space magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s filled with endless wine.


    Whether it is strong or weak is unknown, but Lu Li really wants to see it.


    Since he has a delicate mind, there are few people who can''t see through his accomplishments. He is the nine turn golden body God. He can also see through his accomplishments at a glance. There are only two possibilities.


    One, this person is the Supreme God.


    Both of them, this man is a great master.


    Only by these two can he not see clearly. No matter which one, Lu Li was quite interested.


    "Oh, you little doll is very interesting. Come with me. Let''s... Burp... Go out to fight, so as not to damage the things here."


    The old man took a big drink, turned around and walked towards the north corner of the hall. There was an empty door, white crane tower. It''s normal for people to fight for a happy thing. There are empty doors on every floor, which is convenient for people to fight.


    Lu Li didn''t think much about it, so he followed. Around a lot of waiting to see the excitement, but also toward the door of the space in the past.


    It''s rare for Tianzun masters to fight with each other. It''s very good for them to have a look at them. Especially for Lu Li, when he walks with a sword, he looks like a sword immortal. It''s very good for these swordsmen to learn some resemblance from his moves.


    Stepping into the void door is a vast open wasteland.


    It''s not like the deep void, but the inner space of the magic weapon.


    The old man walked slowly in front, followed by Lu Li.


    They went to the middle of the space, separated by a hundred feet.


    "Little doll, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really want to do it?" The old man asked while drinking, but he didn''t look at Lu Li. It seemed that drinking was more important.


    Lu Li nodded, did not hold the hilt, only stood straight: "please teach me."


    That old man Nu Nu chin: "good, will your star river imperial field unfold."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard this. He said to himself, "is this old man looking for trouble on purpose?"?


    It''s said that the cultivation of the God can go up, but as soon as he comes up, he is asked to open the Star River imperial arena. It''s clear that he has already become the God.


    What''s wrong with this one?


    At the moment, however, Lu Li had no intention to argue with the old man, that is, he spread the Star River imperial court, and suddenly turned the place into a piece of stars!


    "Oh? The way related to the evolution of the stars? It''s kind of interesting


    The old man glanced around. On his drunken face, he finally gave birth to a bit of interest. Then he stretched out two fingers to Lu Li and hooked them up. "Come on, boy, let me give you a hand first."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly, thinking that the old man would not come to touch porcelain? Is it difficult for him to make a move, and the old man will lie down and then blackmail him with tens of thousands of Lingjing and so on?


    It''s not that dangerous, is it?


    Lu Li''s heart was beating a drum, so he didn''t use any killing moves. He just moved the two stars around him, turned into a sword and attacked the old man.


    The speed of the two starlight swords is so fast that they can''t blink an eye. They have reached the place where the old man can''t get out half a foot!


    The old man, finally at this moment¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the old man put his cane in the air a little, and the two starlight swords were suddenly scattered. The old man''s sleeve and robe didn''t vibrate!


    "Sword repair master!"


    Lu Li instantly recognized the old man''s identity!


    Just now, the old man''s move was clearly the way to break the sword. He found out the weakest part of the Xingguang sword. He only used a wisp of heaven spirit as thin as the tip of a needle to coagulate in front of the crutch. With one blow, he broke the Xingguang sword!


    These methods are not mastered by Kendo masters, and they need countless practical experience to stack them. Even now, Lu Li does not dare to say that he has trained the broken sword to a perfect level. When he meets some extremely fast moves, he has no time to understand their weaknesses!


    What about the old man?


    How fast is starlight sword?


    Even if Lu Li deliberately left his hand, the speed of a starlight sword was still 100 Zhang in an instant!


    The old man didn''t make a move until his sword was less than half a foot away from his body. Once he made a move, he broke two starlight swords!


    What terrible swordsmanship and insight!


    "Little doll, is that all you can do?" The old man seemed to be a little displeased. His yellow eyes suddenly narrowed and the cold light appeared!


    "If you only have this ability, you don''t deserve to go on. My first move, you take it


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old man disappeared without a trace, and even the exquisite heart and eyes had no insight!


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly startled, starlight suddenly appeared in the Star River imperial field!


    "Xingguang Kendo, chop!"


    With the condensation of Lu Li''s fingerprints, thousands of starlight suddenly spread out in the Star River imperial court. The starlight was like a silver thread that shot rapidly from one end of the imperial court to the other end. When it touched the edge, it refracted. In a moment, the Star River imperial court was like opening a huge spider web of starlight!


    However, Lu Li''s face changed suddenly¡ª¡ª


    That old man, unexpectedly is in this dense star light sword net free shuttle, all like leisurely walk!

 Chapter 1058

    This scene, not only let Luli some unexpected, even around, those people watching, but also by the old man''s terrible speed surprised to scream!


    Around the scene, there are many Kendo masters and speed masters. No matter which one, it''s a shock to see this scene.


    The former is able to see clearly the horror of Luli, the Star River imperial court, while the latter is also well aware of how difficult this move is. If he can do this step, the strength of the old man will never be inferior to the rest of Sanpin Tianzun!


    The palm of Lu Li''s hand is on the hilt of the thousand bottle moon''s sword, and the old man can freely shuttle in his Star River imperial court. This is something that Lu Li never thought of. Seeing the old man going through the blockade of the star light sword, I''m afraid that he has to take it hard!


    "Now I want to draw the sword?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to pull out his sword, the old man suddenly accelerated and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li. At this moment, Lu Li didn''t even have time to pull out a thousand bottles of moon, so he had to turn his hand and push out!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lu Li''s figure suddenly flew backwards. The Star River imperial court was directly scattered by the old man, and the stars were all over the sky. Lu Li also flew backwards nearly a hundred feet away and just fell to the ground!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s face also changed completely, half of which were frightened and half of which were afraid.


    The old man''s hand was extremely simple. He just stabbed the stick as a sword. The tip of the stick was on Luli''s palm. In a moment, he flew out. At the moment, Luli could still feel the pain from his palm, as if he had been pierced by the stick directly through his arm!


    "Oh, did you take my first move? It seems that you don''t only know how to talk. " Seeing that Lu Li didn''t fall down, the old man''s face was a little relieved. He put his crutch on the ground and continued to drink.


    "Again, let you do it first."


    Lu Li bit his teeth and wrinkled his eyebrows.


    The old man is by no means simple. His strength must be far above him!


    Tang Liu, the yuan family''s corpse collector, could not bring such oppression to him. Although Tang Liu was strong, he had to rely on the evil corpse to suppress him. But this old man, with a green cane in his hand, could not even count as a piece of spirit wood. Picking up a branch on the roadside could match him.


    The power that can be exerted is stronger than the great evil corpse of Tang Liu!


    What a terrible man!


    "It''s just that the younger generation is arrogant. I hope the older generation is generous."


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Li raised his hand and pulled out qianzunyue''s scabbard. The body of the blue purple crystal stone sword was particularly eye-catching. As soon as the blade came out, people around him would unconsciously retreat a lot!


    How sharp is the new thousand bottle moon? The sharp breath of Xingsui''s sword blade can hurt people. Most of the people who come to look around are in the Supreme xuanzun realm. Where can they stand such oppression?


    "Oh? Star pith casting sword? It''s a great fortune for you to have such a treasure. " The old man''s eyes widened when he saw qianzunyue. "But I can''t understand. You are not satisfied with this magic sword? Here comes the White Crane Tower. What are you looking for? "


    "Don''t ask me, elder. I can''t tell you what my teacher told me." Lu Li didn''t answer. He just led Qian zunyue to his side and put on a good posture. "Please give me your advice again!"


    This time, Lu Li didn''t use the Star River imperial court at all. He only relied on his sword.


    The old man''s strength is far above him. Even if the Star River imperial court is formed, the old man can shake it to pieces with a wave. He can only become a showman. Fighting swordsmanship is the only way to deal with such masters!


    "Let''s have a try first."


    Lu Li made up his mind that he would pick up the seal code in his hand. A thousand bottles of moon would float in the air and fly out.


    But the old man suddenly said, "little doll, what you are good at is not the method of sword defense, but the skill of sword killing. There is no need to test it. If you want me to approve you, I will attack you."


    Lu Li was stunned, and immediately began to laugh. Thousand bottles of moon fell into his hands again. When he made a mistake, he disappeared!


    "Dang!"


    Without waiting for the audience to have the slightest reaction, there was also a loud noise. Those Supreme xuanzun looked around and saw that Lu Li had already joined the old man!


    The color of surprise in Lu Li''s eyes is getting stronger at the moment.


    The old man''s Ivy cane was placed on the Tan of qianzunyue''s sword, which completely blocked Luli''s action. He couldn''t make any effort at all. The Ivy cane only touched the blade of less than half an inch of qianzunyue''s sword, and only cut off the outer skin of the Ivy cane. Luli''s swift and violent sword melted away!


    Lu Li''s figure suddenly sank, and the sword edge turned in an instant. The sword body of thousand bottles of moon seemed to disappear!


    All things are one!


    This is the most powerful sword that Lu Li can use at the moment. In this immortal family''s territory, Taixu sword canon and other moves can''t be displayed at will. Only the unification of all things is the most powerful!


    "Whew!"


    The sound of the blade breaking through the air suddenly rang out, but the blade was faster than that. The distance between Lu Li and the old man was only half a foot. It was hard for a god man to reflect Lu Li''s sword!


    Lu Li felt that he had the chance to win. This sword convinced the old man!


    However¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the old man did not dodge, and the green cane in his hand disappeared in an instant, pointing to the center of Lu Li''s eyebrows!


    Lu Li''s heart was shocked. The old man''s speed was faster than him. In a flash of lightning, Lu Li made the fastest reaction. He raised his face to avoid the stab. However, his sword move was out of order, and told the old man to avoid it.


    They were separated in an instant.


    The old man poured a mouthful of wine on his back and said with a sneer: "you have avoided the second move, but I am very disappointed with your choice. As a sword cultivator, you should be fearless and want to cut people in front of you. If you drop this sword, you will win, but you will stop. "


    As the old man said, he had just struck a sword. If he didn''t dodge, he would get it first. But I''m afraid that he would also suffer great trauma.


    He is sure to avoid that stab, but only to avoid the key, the distance, the speed, I''m afraid to avoid the key. One eye, I have to explain here.


    But what really surprised Lu Li was not the old man''s confidence and courage, but the breath of the old man''s instant change.


    That kind of breath has nothing to do with strength cultivation, but is murderous!


    At the moment when he just shot, Lu Li clearly felt that the old man had a murderous spirit which was sharper than the sword blade!

 Chapter 1059

    It is generally said that Shaqi is very vague. Some people think that the so-called Shaqi is a manifestation of soul energy, while others think that Shaqi is the profound use of one''s own power by those who are good at killing and cutting. There are many different opinions about what this Shaqi is, and no result has been discussed.


    After all, this thing can''t be seen or touched. Even the most delicate master of energy perception can''t detect what kind of energy is murderous Qi, so there''s no way to verify that statement.


    But at the moment, Lu Li really felt the existence of murderous spirit.


    It''s like a knife in the neck, close to the skin, a little move, the sharp blade will cut his throat, take his life, just this kind of feeling, can make his son ah hand moment become indecisive!


    "Boy, I advise you to go. I''ve just made my second move, and you''re already in such a mess. In this way, can Ann let me recognize you?"


    The old man''s voice at the moment has become a lot colder, between the words, is already a bit more impatient taste.


    Lu Li took a deep breath, and the two extra movements of spirits on his body resulted in the use of one of Lu Li''s methods - three spirits turning into one.


    In a flash, Lu Li''s breath almost soared. In this instant, the breath of seven grade Tianzun rose all the way to nearly five grade!


    It''s almost like a leap forward. Many people can''t cross the two grades in the realm of heaven for half a lifetime. This scene amazes all the people who are watching it!


    "The secret? Boy, do you think that if you use the secret method to improve your strength, you can continue to support me? "


    The old man took a sip of the wine and his eyes were slightly cold. "I started with this move. Every move is a killing move. You may lose your life at any time. According to your state, you will die."


    "Then try it." Lu Li''s face was expressionless, neither happy nor worried, neither humble nor overbearing, just like a quiet and deep lake.


    As the voice fell, Lu Li did not wait for the old man to speak any more. His speed increased to the extreme. In an instant, he was in front of the old man!


    Thousands of bottles on the moon, there is a blue and purple thunder sword awn together, tyrannical as thunder, fast as electricity!


    "Zhenzijue, ten thousand illusions and thunder breaking!"


    In his heart, Lu Li suddenly turned into a thunderbolt and attacked the old man!


    It''s meaningless to hide your strength now. It''s OK to ask the old man to recognize Taixu''s sword canon. Lu Li is determined to let the old man go.


    He hated the half disdain and half pity eyes of others. When he saw such eyes, Lu Li couldn''t bear it. He had to make his opponent treat each other with new eyes, even if he fought with his life!


    It''s a very powerful move for close combat in Taixu sword canon. It''s very fast, and its speed is almost several times faster than that of Vientiane. This move is not a single attack, but a group kill!


    In a flash, the thunderbolt broke away and turned into a thousand thunder lightsabers. They all attacked and killed the old man!


    It''s almost impossible to defend the thunderbolt. There are true and false lightsabers in the thunderbolt. There is no difference between true and false lightsabers. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to defend completely, and it''s also a very powerful move. It''s a five or even three grade God. It''s impossible to block it all by means of energy barrier!


    Lu Li, it''s killing!


    The old man made it clear to him that this was not a small fight. The battle of sword repair was a battle of dignity and also a battle of life and death. If you want to win, you have to be determined to kill!


    Sure enough, seeing Lu Li''s move, the old man''s indifference finally faded.


    "That''s about the same."


    The old man raised his mouth, "but it''s far from it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s green cane turned into thousands of shadows, and suddenly fought with those thunder light sword awns. To Lu Li''s surprise, the old man''s hand was so accurate that he broke the sword awns with real lethality every time. Those fake swords didn''t touch at all, and he shot thousands of times in a flash, There was not a miss!


    The green cane finally pointed to Lu Li. At this moment, just like the last fight, he died further and lived a step back!


    But this time, Lu Li didn''t retreat any more. Instead, he forced himself forward and waved his sword at the old man''s throat!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Li clearly captured the old man''s smile.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly spread out, this time, no one back, but, two people''s offensive, after all, did not fall on each other''s body, between the critical moment, two people out of thin air out of one figure, unexpectedly is unarmed will two people''s offensive all took down!


    When Lu Li looked up, he saw that he was a middle-aged man in a brocade robe. The man had a brave and upright face, and his short hair was like a steel needle. The breath on his body was the realm of the golden emperor!


    "You two, it''s just a contest. Why bother? It''s not right that life and death hurt harmony. "


    The middle-aged man smiles, which separates the weapons in their hands and says with a smile.


    "Oh, Xiaojiang Qing, what are you doing here?" When the old man saw the man in front of him, he gave a light smile and took away his cane.


    "Old wine man, how are you? Let''s have a rest. These young people are fighting with you. Where are your opponents?" The man called Jiang Qing, with a smile, arched his hand to the old man.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders noncommittally: "it''s just boring. Since you''re here, I''ll stop. This boy is a little interesting. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll ask him to come to my house later."


    After that, the old man turned away, leaving a strange expression on his face.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry for the trouble." Jiang Qing turned to look at Lu Li and said with a smile, "I''m Jiang Qing, the manager of the White Crane Tower."


    "I''ve seen you before." Lu Li arched his hand and said politely, "I dare to ask you, who is the old wine man?"


    Jiang qinglue was slightly stunned. Looking at Lu Li''s fighting spirit, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t say it''s you. We don''t know who the old wine man is. We only know that the world calls Jiulao "jiujianxian". Jiulao has been living in the white crane tower for a hundred years, but we have no idea what his strength is, where he came from, and even what his strength is. "


    "So mysterious?" Lu Li''s heart was shocked, and he wrote down the name of jiujianxian firmly.


    "Well, little friend, you want to go up seven levels? Come with me. "

 Chapter 1060

    Jiang Qing led Lu to the seventh floor of the White Crane Tower.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall on the seventh floor, Lu Li found that all the people who could step here, without exception, were strong in the realm of Tianzun. Looking around, there were more than ten Tianzun masters at the level of Jiupin Tianzun, Qipin Tianzun and bapin Tianzun!


    Jiang Qing introduced to Lu Li: "the top three floors of the white crane tower are the places where heaven masters can enter. Most of the items sold here are heaven''s magic weapons. On the next floor, you can even buy gold body heaven''s magic weapons. On weekdays, you can let it go only after you have verified heaven''s cultivation. Today, the old man may drink too much wine, which will cause trouble to you."


    Obviously, Jiang Qing was a little sorry for the fact that jiujianxian stopped Lu Li to fight. He thought about Lu Li''s apology all the way.


    "No harm." Lu Li waved his hand, "but I''m very curious. The old wine man is so powerful, how can he bend down to guard the stairs in the White Crane Tower? According to his accomplishments, if you put them outside, you can at least be the leader of a famous immortal family? "


    Jiang Qing nodded with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, we don''t know why Jiulao lived in the white crane tower for a hundred years. Originally, we thought wine always liked treasures, so we gave him a lot of treasures. We wanted to invite him to stay. But we didn''t accept any gifts, and we didn''t want any money. We just told us to leave him alone. After a long time, we got used to it. After all, it''s a good thing for us to have such masters living in the White Crane Tower, but the old wine man''s temper is really weird. "


    "Like today?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    Wei Shi said that jiujianxian''s temper was really strange. He had some disdain for Lu Li. But when Lu Li really wanted to fight him to death, jiujianxian was in the mood. He seemed to want to find someone and dare to fight him to death.


    "It''s almost the same. Before Jiulao, he stopped several people, but in the end, all of them failed to get into Jiulao''s eyes and were kicked out. They had never even come up to the hall on the seventh floor. Most of the time, Jiulao didn''t bother to say a word to others. We don''t know what the standard is."


    Jiang qingpo shook his head helplessly and said, "but Xiaoyou, you should ask the old wine man to take a fancy to you. If you have time, you can go to see the old wine man. Maybe the old wine man will give you some advice, which will be of great help to you!"


    Lu Li nodded and did not answer.


    I''m really going to meet the old wine man.


    According to the reasoning, these masters should have a name. Even if they are the Supreme God, the hermit of the immortal way, someone should know their name.


    It''s too vague just to call a jiujianxian.


    Jiujianxian, the name of jiujianxian, has become more and more popular in the Xians'' territory. If it is a Jianxian who loves wine, it means that it is not jiujianxian. Other people are also keen to call it jiujianxian. This has become a title that is about to be rotten. Maybe there are two jiujianxian in a pub.


    The old man must not be an ordinary person. A stick of green vine can break his Star River imperial court, can fight against all things, and even face Taixu sword Canon without fear. These masters are not ordinary people!


    "By the way, Xiaoyou, I forgot to ask, what do you want to buy here? You may as well tell me, I can also give you directions. "


    After walking in the hall on the seventh floor for a moment, he seems to see that Lu Li is not interested in the celestial weapons around him. Jiang Qing then asks.


    Lu Li suddenly reflected that he wanted to find a jade pith sword.


    "I want to find a suitable jade pith sword. Wei Shi said that the star pith sword behind me is a gift from my master. I can''t help but eat some with my current strength. I''d better find a suitable one first." Lu Li simply told a lie and changed his purpose.


    "Jade pulp sword? That little friend is very suitable. "


    Hearing that Lu Li wanted Xingsui sword, Jiang Qing laughed, "do you know if you are interested in the sword that Jiulao used to wear?"


    "Old wine''s sword?"


    Lu Li was startled.


    Generally speaking, a sword master should be as important as his life. How can he listen to Jiang Qing and sell his sword?


    "Yes, it''s the old wine man''s sword." Jiang Qing nodded, "Jiulao has a strange temper. It''s not a casual remark. Jiulao''s sword was a very strange jade pulp sword. The sword is not high in quality, but Jiulao has set a high price. When he meets someone with the opposite eye, he will tell us to sell it. It''s usually stored in the warehouse, It''s the golden emperor, who pays ten times the price, and the old wine doesn''t sell. "


    "So awkward?" Lu Li laughed bitterly. "Since the golden emperor doesn''t sell it, nor does he sell it for ten times the price, how can you be sure that the old wine man will sell the sword to me?"


    "Because wine always looks at your eyes." Jiang Qing shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the old wine man has invited you to his residence to talk with him. Maybe it''s very pleasant to see you. If you want to, wine will never refuse."


    "Well, let me have a look. If it''s suitable, I''m willing to buy it."


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li nodded and agreed.


    The old wine man is unusual, and his sword must be extraordinary. It''s common. Maybe others can''t see the mystery. Such a treasure is naturally interesting.


    "Please come with me."


    Hearing that Lu Li is interested, Jiang Qing''s face is also a joy, and quickly leads Lu Li to the warehouse.


    The old wine sword has been stored here for some years, and it can''t be sold all the time. In this way, it will affect the business of white crane tower. If it can be sold, it will be a good thing.


    Between talking and laughing, they came to the warehouse on the seventh floor.


    After entering the warehouse, Jiang Qing took Lu Li to an edge container, took a sword box from the container, dusted the dust and handed it to Lu Li.


    Lu Li took the sword box, and his expression was already strange.


    The sword box is too old. It''s made of wood. It''s a bit rotten. The grain of the wood is very rough. The grain is full of dust. It''s something that has been put for many years and almost nobody has touched.


    When the sword box was opened, Lu Li frowned even more.


    The sword case contained not so much a chalcedony sword as a piece of common quality chalcedony. It was polished into the shape of a sword, and it was so coarse that it was almost unbearable. Maybe a novice who forged a sword or worked as a spiritual painter would not make such a sword.

 Chapter 1061

    Lu Li repeated for a long time, and finally gave up.


    There is nothing special about this sword.


    In other words, with his vision, he can''t see anything special at all.


    "Master, are you sure you didn''t take it wrong?" Lu Li Nuo chin, wry smile asked.


    "No mistake." Jiang Qing is also wry smile, "is this one, to tell you the truth, if it is not the wine old account, such a magic weapon we will not be used for sale, publicity or sales, we all need to spend a lot of money, this thing put out, almost no one will buy, I a businessman, loss business, how can easily do?"


    Lu Li nodded, I think so.


    This sword is really a chalcedony sword, but it''s too rough.


    At first, Lu Li''s bloodless sword was a very rough embryo. But at that time, Lu Li deliberately forged the bloodless sword into a rough and bladed shape in order to better practice the air blade method. Later, he cultivated it successfully, and then he cast it completely.


    I''m afraid this sword is not qualified.


    Even if it''s a sword embryo, it should be more exquisite. But this one has nothing to do with the sword except a sword shape. It''s said that it''s a piece of jade pulp with special shape.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is actually the sword of the powerful jiujianxian.


    But at the moment, Lu Li has other ideas in his mind.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Qing is asked a Leng.


    Some people have been interested in this sword before. Of course, most of them come for the reputation of old wine saber. After seeing it, 90% of them lost their interest, and the remaining 10% were scared away by the high price.


    "Xiaoyou, are you really interested?" Jiang Qing asks tentatively.


    "It''s true. Let''s talk about it. How much is it?" Lu Li nodded.


    There is no absoluteness in everything. Only by looking at the inside through the surface can we call it vision. Lu Li is confident that this sword must be extraordinary. At any time, he really can''t see anything special now. However, Lu Li has a faint feeling. Behind this sword, there must be some secret.


    In addition, the old wine man invited Lu Li to talk with him. Most of the time, the old wine man wanted to talk about the sword with him!


    "Then I''ll put it bluntly... According to the old wine man''s request, this sword costs 1.2 million yuan."


    "It''s not very expensive." Lu Li shrugged. He thought it was 1.2 million pieces of Lingjing, but Jiang Qing almost didn''t scare Lu Li''s chin!


    "The best crystal..."


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li was choked.


    1.2 million super crystal!


    The other club is in the hall on the seventh floor of the White Crane Tower. It''s just to choose a rare treasure from the seventh floor of the momen Lingbao hall. It''s just the price!


    It''s no wonder that the price can scare people away. One million and two hundred thousand elites, even the eldest son and the eldest daughter, can''t take it out. This money is a big expense for most famous families. Even some down-to-earth elites can''t take it out!


    In addition to the poor production, it should be said that only a fool can buy this thing... But Lu Li really wants to be a fool at the moment.


    What''s the point of selling such a broken sword for 1.2 million high-quality spirit stones?


    Those who have bad eyes will not sell, those who have doubts will not sell, and those who do not really seek will not sell.


    To whom?


    A man who sincerely seeks sword!


    Lu Li could feel that the old wine man had great attainments in swordsmanship when he fought with him before. The more such a man was, the more deeply he felt about his sword.


    If it''s not really fate, definitely will not love the sword to others, the old wine, nine times out of ten, is looking for a fate!


    "I''ll take it."


    After making up his mind, Lu Li took the strange jade sword away, turned over his hand and took out a jade plate for storing Lingjing from the sea space. He threw it to Jiang Qing, "among them, there are 1.5 million top-quality Lingjing. Take it first. I''ll see if there are any other things I like. Then I''ll settle the account together, and I''ll refund more and make up less."


    "Good! Xiaoyou is really cheerful! Give Xiaoyou a 75% discount on this sword, and 900000 yuan will be enough. The rest of the things you choose will also be given a 75% discount. After you choose it, you can settle it in the accounting room. I''ll say hello. "


    Jiang Qing is also very straightforward, this sword pressure in the warehouse for a long time, can sell, Jiang Qing is very happy, plus Lu Li to buy some more things, earn money, also enough to wine old have an account.


    "Thank you very much."


    With a word of thanks, Lu Li turned out of the storeroom and went back to the hall on the seventh floor. He picked out some small things commonly used by the monks of Xiandao. He also picked out a very good wine gourd magic weapon, which he planned to give to the old wine maker later.


    After a hasty settlement, he spent a total of 1.3 million yuan on Lingjing, but Lu Li didn''t feel any pain.


    After all, master Zhou Tong gave him pocket money. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine the extent of Mohist''s wealth. At the beginning, Zhou Yunhai gave him floating pearls and left countless inferior crystal, so that he didn''t have to worry about money when he was in the lower world.


    Up to now, Zhou Tong has also given him a pile of top-quality crystal pith that he can''t count. If he takes any one out, he will get millions of top-quality crystal pith. Lu Li doesn''t care about this drizzle.


    After buying things and asking about the old wine man''s residence, Lu Li just rushed there. Before he left, he wrapped up the wine gourd magic weapon to give it away.


    Jiulao''s residence is in Keqing courtyard of white crane tower. The biggest single family attic in Keqing courtyard is Jiulao''s residence.


    In front of the attic door, Lu Li didn''t see any waiters. The door was also open. A pair of old wine linen shoes were left in front of the porch. It seemed that people were in the attic.


    Lu Li buttoned the door for a long time, but the old man didn''t answer at all. Lu Li simply called out "disturb" and went into the house by himself.


    There are three floors in the attic. The more upward, the stronger the taste of wine. When Lu Li walked up to the third floor of the attic, he saw that the third floor of the attic is a transparent hall. There are wine jars on all sides of the walls. Only a path is left to point to the wine table in the middle of the hall. At this moment, the old wine man is sleeping soundly beside the wine table.


    Lu Li can''t help but frown. The old wine commissar says that some of them are too sloppy. The food and drinks on the wine table are very simple. They are peanuts with shells, and two cold dishes. Now the peanut shells are scattered all over the floor, and two cold dishes are also dropped on the same table. The wine gourd is overturned on the ground, and the lid is simply plugged. Otherwise, the wine gourd is a magic weapon of space, and the liquor is poured out, Enough to flood the house!


    With a wry smile, Lu Li stepped forward and made room for the wine table to put down the newly bought wine gourd magic weapon. Then he sat down on his knees and concentrated on cultivation, waiting for the old wine man to wake up.

 Chapter 1062

    Half a day has passed.


    "Well... Why didn''t the dead boy come? Tell me to wait... Belch


    The old man woke up, opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and complained twice.


    "Master, you are awake." Lu Li''s helpless smile suddenly rang out, "I thought that when you wake up, I will practice to the golden heaven."


    The old wine man frowned and saw that Lu Li had already sat on the opposite side of the wine table. The wine table was also cleaned up. On the table was only the wine gourd weapon that Lu Li had just bought.


    "What is this?"


    Wine old Nu Nu chin asked.


    Lu Li opened the lid of the gift box and handed the wine gourd weapon to the old man: "it''s just a small thing. I think the gourd used by the old man is old, so I chose a new one for him."


    "Oh, you do." The old wine man took the gourd and weighed it, but he threw it to Lu Li. "You keep it for yourself. I think it''s very expensive. I don''t want to change it. I''ll take it, and you''ll learn how to drink. In the future, you can be a drinker with me. "


    Old wine does not accept, Lu Li is also helpless, had no choice but to put away the magic gourd.


    After that, the old wine man just drank and said nothing to Lu Li.


    "That... Elder, do you have anything else to teach me?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "What happened? Oh, yes, I have something to ask you The old wine seemed to react.


    Lu Lixin next joy, it seems that there is a play!


    The old wine man raised his eyes to Lu Li and asked, "are you not a monk of fairy way? Which one are you


    Lu Li was stunned.


    When he was fighting with Jiulao before, he used the method of transforming three spirits into one. Maybe in a flash, Jiulao felt the other two spirits in him, and then he would ask this question.


    Lu Li pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "master, this is a private matter of the younger generation. My teacher has also explained that we should not talk with humanity. Please forgive me for not being able to answer."


    "No answer?" The old wine man suddenly laughed, "your family respected Zhou Tong, but he didn''t say that. He himself is a fellow practitioner of the four doctrines. It''s perfectly normal to teach an apprentice to practice the four doctrines. Why not? Is not his four golden bodies the same


    Lu Li was even more surprised when the old wine man said this!


    This wine old know Zhou Tong, and not that kind of know the name of knowledge, just listen to this, you can know that this wine old must be some intersection with Zhou Tong!


    "May I have your name, sir?" Lu Li quickly stood up and asked.


    The old wine man waved his hand: "no name. I have forgotten my name. You don''t need to ask. I don''t know your family name."


    "Then... What''s the relationship between the elder and the Lord? How do you see through the identity of the younger generation? "


    Old wine does not answer, Lu Li is still very respectful.


    On the boundary of this immortal family, except for the two immortal masters, Chiyang Yuehua, almost no one knows his identity. Taixu Jiandian is a trick that ordinary people can''t recognize. However, this wine master not only speaks out his identity, but also knows very well about Mohist affairs. If he is friendly, it will be a great help, but if he is hostile, it will be a great trouble!


    "Ha ha... Boy, don''t be nervous. Have a drink. Maybe you''ll relax."


    Old wine Lang laughed a few times, and then he took a jade cup to pour wine on Lu Li. "Your breath is the breath of Taoist sword repair. You can camouflage your identity and appearance, but you can''t camouflage your most fundamental breath. As for how to see through your identity, you have used a thousand bottles of moon and Taixu sword code. If I can''t recognize it, I''m blind."


    "Looking at the fairyland, there are not many people who can recognize the younger generation." Lu Li frowned slightly.


    "That old man is one of them." Old wine is still laughing, self-care and Lu Li touched the cup, drink up.


    Lu Li was silent for a long time, and the old wine man just continued to speak.


    "Well, I don''t want to make fun of you. I know that you are here to ask about the jade sword, right?"


    When Lu Li heard this, he was immediately excited and finally came to the point!


    Lu Li said quickly, "yes, I''m here for the jade sword. I don''t know why I''m selling my sword. I don''t think I''m short of money, and my accomplishments are amazing. If I''m really short of money, I''m afraid I''ll tell the white crane tower that Wanguan''s money and food will be offered. If you sell swords, there must be something else. "


    "What do you mean, then?" Old wine squints at Lu Li and asks.


    "The younger generation dares to guess that the older generation wants to find a person who is predestined."


    "Wrong!"


    The old wine man suddenly laughed, "I just want to see if there will really be a fool who is smart enough to buy this useless sword. Now it seems that a fool has finally taken the bait. "


    "Ha?" Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled and his expression became strange.


    "What''s special about this sword?" The old wine man asked with a smile.


    Lu Li shook his head: "the younger generation is clumsy, unable to see the mystery."


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, the old wine man laughed even more: "it''s right that I can''t see it, because this sword doesn''t have any mystery. It''s just that I drink up the waste products made by me. You can see that I''m used to it. When I make waste products, I use them. When I''m tired of using them for a long time, I sell them. Let''s see if there are any guys. I think too much, I have misinterpreted my meaning. "


    Lu Li was a little speechless


    This is really something that the old wine man can do.


    "Regret it?" Seeing Lu Li''s awkward expression, the old wine man said, "it''s too late to regret. The goods of the White Crane Tower have always been sold out of the tower, so they won''t be returned. If you go back to the white crane tower now, no one will take care of you. It''s a lesson for you to spend money on it. I''ve gone to have a drink. 1.2 million of the best crystal is enough for me to have a good drink! "


    Having said that, Jiulao walked towards the door with a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Li took a long breath, but the strange look on his face converged. He turned around and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    The old man stopped abruptly at his feet, turned around and said with a smile: "have you ever taught me?"


    "Just now, the first move taught me not to be arrogant, the second taught me not to be afraid of life and death, and the third taught me to do my best. At this moment, I also taught my younger generation not to speculate. I should see the truth clearly, abide by my heart, and not be confused by external factors. These four are taught by my elder generation, so thank you."


    Lu Li couldn''t get up. His voice was neither haughty nor haughty, and he was quite calm. After saying this, he looked up. Lu Li really saw the old wine man''s face was very happy, and he laughed wildly on his back!

 Chapter 1063

    The old wine man laughed wildly. He was silly.


    "What are you laughing at Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha... Laugh at you, there''s a way to talk nonsense." Wine old simply did not go, cross legged and sat down, "this ability of nonsense, but also your family respect taught you?"


    "This... Where did you say that?" Lu Li''s expression suddenly became more strange.


    "Let me ask you, what''s it like to be cheated?" The old wine man waved his hand and asked with a smile. He seemed to see that Lu Li was not easy to open his mouth, so he said, "I''ll tell you what I think. I just want to hear the truth. If your reply is half false, I''ll turn around and go. Then you and I don''t have to meet again. I don''t like fake drinkers. "


    "The taste... Is not good." Lu Li shriveled his mouth and replied awkwardly.


    "What''s your real idea?"


    "... this bad old man is very bad."


    "If you are equal to or better than me, what will you do?"


    "I''ll ask you for an explanation. If you rely on your elders to sell them, you''ll tie a braid with your beard!"


    "Ha ha... Right, that''s the truth." Old wine Lang laughed, "how to tell the truth, is it better?"


    Lu Li scratched his chin, embarrassed smile: "cool."


    "Then why didn''t you say that before? What kind of teaching do you want to thank for? " The old wine man asked with a smile, "is it hard, just for the so-called politeness and respect? Or do you want to find some face for yourself, so you have a hard mouth? "


    When asked, Lu Li didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Shijiu is right. To say this is really to save face and make himself less embarrassed.


    "Boy, do you know why so many people don''t stop you The old wine man stood up and moved his hands and feet. "You''re so sharp. If you want to use you as a metaphor, you''ll be like a thousand bottles of moon behind you. But do you know why your family respected Zhou Tong, who gave you this peerless sword, but also gave you a matching scabbard? "


    "... in order to make the edge of the sword introverted, if it doesn''t come out, it must be amazing!" Lu Li seems to reflect the old wine.


    "No way." Wine old listened to the reply, but shook his head, "you have not realized my meaning."


    Lu Li was really confused: "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice."


    "If you hold the sword in your hand all the time, what''s the result?"


    The old wine man came forward, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you hold this thousand bottles of moon in your hand all the time, then it''s just that one person, who is weaker than you, is afraid of being hurt and avoids you; Both of them, those who are equal to you are jealous and bring you endless trouble; Three, stronger than you, the heart of covet, to bring you to kill! Therefore, we need to put it in the scabbard and hide the edge of the sword in order to be safe. "


    "Did you want to tell me to keep a low profile?" Lu Li asked tentatively.


    "It''s not about keeping a low profile, it''s about learning to hide yourself." The old wine shakes his head and says, "to hide the sword, you only need a scabbard. To hide your mind, you need not strength, but deception. You can cheat anyone by cheating yourself. "


    "Do you remember my three moves against you?"


    Lu Li nodded hastily: "naturally, I remember that the younger generation greatly admired the strength of the older generation!"


    "The first move is that you can''t deal with it without noticing my intention. You can only defend it casually. I''m afraid of your Xingguang Kendo, but you don''t know it. Instead, you think it''s useless."


    "The second move, you didn''t notice my intention to retreat, and I was afraid of death, but you didn''t know it, so you didn''t know it, so you didn''t know it


    "The third move, you''ve finally made progress. You can see that I''m determined to kill you, so I''m determined to kill you. I''m not afraid of life and death, so I like you."


    After listening to the old wine man, Lu Li just knew the old wine man''s intention, and his heart was clear for a while.


    "Thank you, master!" Lu Li bowed down again.


    "What do you worship this time?" The wine is old, but it''s just a smile.


    Lu Li straightened up and looked at the old man with a smile: "but please guess?"


    "Oh, you are interesting." Jiulao was stunned by Lu Li''s words and immediately said with a smile, "thank you again for your teaching?"


    "No


    "Thank you for being frank with you?"


    "No


    "That''s why Mr. Xie didn''t leave. He continued to chat with you."


    "No


    The old wine maker made a mistake three times in a row, and Lu Li laughed: "the younger generation is greedy for the elder''s wine, so they want to have a taste of it. Thank you first, but the elder can''t refuse."


    This time, Jiulao was finally stunned by Lu Li. He slapped Lu Li''s head with a slap and laughed happily: "good boy, sure enough, I''ve learned something within three moves. I''m really smart. It''s good to understand. I''m not in vain. I''ve recognized you as a drinker. "


    "Can you tell me about the relationship between you and zunshang?" Lu Li grinned and asked.


    It''s a test from beginning to end.


    This wine is old. It''s a test of his mind.


    If you can understand your opponent''s mind, you can''t guess your own mind. You have won half a battle. Although the old wine man didn''t speak up, Lu Li knew all about it.


    Even if Zhou Tong didn''t invite him to teach him, he must be a good friend of Zhou Tong to teach him some of his elders'' experience.


    "If you''re a drinker, you''ll understand." Old wine Lang poured out the wine with a smile and pushed it to Lu Li. "Your family respects Zhou Tong. It''s said that you have some predestined relationship with me. I''m half a friend. Zhou Tong told me about you. "


    Lu Lixin said that sure enough, Zhou Tongding had expected that he would first go to the white crane tower to find a fairy sword, and then he contacted the wine master.


    "I know what you''re going to do, so I''ll give you some advice. But you are much better than I expected."


    The old wine man ate a bottle of wine and his face was red. "I was going to give you some advice. Who would have thought that you are a quick learner and have a good temper. In this way, I will teach you more, which will be a help to you."


    Lu Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech!


    Lu Li is satisfied to get the recognition of the old wine man. Even if the strange jade sword is really a waste, Lu Li is also very happy. The old wine man can use this sword, why can''t he? Instead of relying on the power of the sword, I improved my skills.


    But at the moment, wine old unexpectedly still has instruction!


    "Boy, you have one year. Tomorrow, you will follow me. One year is enough for you to practice."

 Chapter 1064

    Yuquanxing, Dongzhou ancient forest.


    Yuquan star, in addition to the three cities, since ancient times there have been four forbidden areas, called Dongzhou ancient forest, Xizhou ancient sea, Nanzhou ancient yuan, beizhou ancient Sichuan.


    These four forbidden areas were originally the places where countless immortal monks on the Yuquan star practiced hard, but many of them died because of the dangers. Over time, the major forces and the sect listed some places as forbidden areas, warning the younger generation not to go at will.


    All those who enter the forbidden area are doomed. But since ancient times, there have been countless monks who enter the forbidden area regardless of their lives to challenge those fatal dangers.


    It is said that anyone who can survive from any one of the four forbidden areas must be a hundred times as powerful as his cultivation, just like a new man!


    In these four forbidden areas, there are countless ancient relics and relics left by countless monks. It''s no exaggeration to say that in these four forbidden areas, you can find the remains of Taishang xuanzun or even Tianzun masters by walking a few steps!


    Here are corpses everywhere, but also money and opportunity everywhere!


    Lu Li followed Jiulao all the way to the inner edge of Dongzhou ancient forest.


    "Old wine, do you want me to experience in the ancient forest of Dongzhou?" Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the old wine.


    Lu Li has heard a lot about these four forbidden areas, especially the ancient forest of Dongzhou. It is said that there is a strange beast named "jade eating beast" living in the ancient forest of Dongzhou, which is not only powerful, but also has an amazing number.


    Just like its name, jade eaters like to feed on jade. Ordinary jade is their meal. Even the jade weapon used by immortal masters may be eaten by jade eaters if they are careless!


    This is the least dangerous point for the immortal sword cultivation.


    Most of the swords used in the repair of immortal Dao sword are jade swords. Few people dare to draw their swords when they meet a jade eating beast. If the jade eating beast gnaws the sword, they will spit blood three liters and die on the spot.


    "Any questions?" The old wine man drank on his own without looking at Lu Li. He said faintly, "if you don''t think you can cope with it, you don''t have to go. You can find a place to prepare for one year and go to the heaven prison to die. I''ve told you all about it. I don''t care


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll go. I''ll go. But I don''t understand why you asked me to come to Dongzhou Gulin? Generally speaking, if I want to build Kendo, isn''t it better for me to be ten thousand times as heavy as the ancient abyss in Nanzhou or to be the place of killing in Guchuan in beizhou? How did you come to this place where the children of the immortal family have been searching for treasure? "


    The old wine man waved his hand: "naturally, I have the truth. If you don''t go, you can say a word."


    "... go." Lu Li had to nod.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiulao kicked Lu Li''s flying sword. Just as Lu Li wanted to fly in the air, he found that he had been forbidden by Jiulao, and he couldn''t let go of the spirit of heaven in his body!


    Not to mention flying in the sky, it''s impossible to gather some energy to pad your feet!


    "Live a good life. With your ability, it''s not a big problem to get out of the ancient forest within one year, and then your ban will be lifted. When you come out, you can go to the chieftain. If you have a chance, we''ll meet again."


    Old wine Lang laughed for a while, turned around and drove his wine gourd flying away in the air. He didn''t say a word to Lu Li any more, and let Lu Li fall down like a stake


    Dongzhou ancient forest center area.


    In the dense forest, it is so quiet that even the tiny insects in the grass can be heard clearly.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a pool of clear water. The lake is not big, only less than ten feet around, but the water is very clear. It is clear to see the bottom of the water. A small stream extends into the forest and hides in the forest.


    Here, life is quite fresh and refined.


    But the silence here was broken by a loud crash of heavy objects. A burst of dust and smoke rose up, and it was only a long time ago that it dispersed. By the side of the lake, Shengsheng smashed a three foot pit. A shadow of a man lay in the pit, and his fingers were buckled into the soil.


    "Bad old man! Next time I see you, if I don''t shave half of your beard and dye half of it, I''ll swallow the dung and kill myself! "


    Lu Li stood up with a face full of anger and pointed to the sky to scold him angrily. However, the words could not be spread to Jiulao''s ears.


    Full of anger vent for a moment, Lu Li finally calm down, a burst of dry mouth.


    Lu Li felt something was wrong when he felt like this.


    How can he feel thirsty?!


    Don''t talk about the heaven, even if it is the supreme realm, it can be regarded as the body of the mysterious female. Generally speaking, it can completely open the valley. Even ten years of hunger and thirst will not have any effect. Eating meat and drinking alcohol is nothing but a pleasure. Those who are hard-working can even live a hundred years without eating rice or dripping water.


    But at the moment, Lu Li obviously felt thirsty, hungry and sleepy.


    These are the feelings of ordinary people.


    Lu Li immediately realized that it was not good, and quickly searched himself. After a moment, his anger on his face became higher and higher.


    Jiujianxian not only sealed his aura, but also sealed his mysterious female body!


    At this moment, Lu Li is a mortal with the constitution of Qi pin Tian Zun. Except for his strength and speed, all other means have failed!


    The Three Dharma bodies are all like this!


    Lu Li stretched out his hand to pull out the thousand bottle moon, but the blade didn''t move.


    The Xingsha magic sword can''t be used. It can''t even open the sea space. The objects in it can''t be taken out at all!


    So a thousand bottles of moon became a useless load, only a weapon that could be used... Only Jiulao''s pockmarked sword was left!


    Lu Li took a deep breath, and suddenly felt the pain.


    Other old masters sent their children to the forbidden area for training. They all cared about it and gave them magic weapons and pills. They wished they could put all the treasures in the door into the disciple''s heaven and earth bag.


    Jiulao is very good. He seems to be eager to kill him in the ancient forest of Dongzhou. People have to wonder whether Jiulao has a good relationship with Zhou Tong or whether they are enemies. Jiulao can''t beat Zhou Tong, so he plans to kill him and vent his anger¡ª¡ª


    When Lu Li was annoyed, there was a sound in the forest around him. Lu Li turned around and his face suddenly changed!


    At the moment, there are more than ten pairs of green eyes in the dark of the forest. They stare at him, and the fierce light emerges!

 Chapter 1065

    Lu Li''s heart suddenly tightened.


    This is the edge of the Dongzhou ancient forest. It is not an extremely dangerous place, but there are a large number of jade eaters here.


    The old drinker left him a big problem.


    Dongzhou ancient forest, surrounded by bottomless abyss, to land away from the present state, can not fly, afraid of falling down, have to fall to pieces!


    If you want to be safe, you can have a year''s rest in this marginal area. When the prohibition on you dissipates, you can fly out. This is the safest way.


    But


    The devil knows if Jiulao has done anything else to cut off this possibility. If he can''t get out of the Dongzhou ancient forest and go to the Jiantian department in a year, he is afraid that Zhou Tong''s bet with Chiyang xianzun will be lost directly.


    At that time, he was not alone.


    Lu Li didn''t dare to take this risk, so the only way was to cross the Dongzhou ancient forest. Even the most dangerous central area could not be bypassed!


    The ancient forest in Dongzhou is a circle, with a distance of 360000 Li. It''s hard to cross it in a year. If you want to make a detour from the edge, you don''t know when it will be.


    Wine old set out to calculate all things well, is to let him suffer some suffering here.


    Lu Li is also helpless at the moment.


    From the point of view of Qihua to the point of view of Lu Li''s nature, it is the purpose of understanding the old wine.


    The cultivation of Xiandao sword is either proficient in the method of imperial sword or the method of killing. Jiulao obviously wants Lu Li to abandon all external forces that he can rely on and walk out of the ancient forest of Dongzhou by his sword skill alone.


    But even though he knew Jiulao''s good intentions, Lu Li was still out of breath... "This broken sword has no advantage except its hardness. Relying on this broken sword, the future is dark..."


    Lu Li couldn''t help looking at the jade pith sword in his hand and wailing.


    After several times of confirmation, Lu Li has determined that this jade pulp sword is really a scrap sword. It has no efficiency, no blade, and its body is extremely rough. It''s not to say that it''s used to kill the jade eating beasts here. If it''s used to cut firewood, it can only rely on smashing!


    It''s a powerful magic weapon. If you use it to chop firewood, you can only break it, but you can''t split it. Where is this sword? It''s just a strong mallet!


    It''s only appropriate to call it death to fight with the food jade here.


    When Lu Li was helpless, the jade eating beasts in the forest surrounded him one after another. Obviously, the jade pith sword in Lu Li''s hand aroused their interest and made them want to come up and chew.


    This mallet is still useful - it can be used to attract jade eaters.


    Lu Li comforted himself with pleasure and pain, and he was too lazy to run.


    His perception ability is still there. These jade eating beasts are at the top level, but compared with his heavenly master, what''s worse is not a little bit, but a vast river of stars.


    Even if it was torn by hand, Lu Li could tear these jade eating beasts to pieces. What''s more, he still had a good jade hammer in his hand.


    In this way, Lu Li felt better.


    "That''s all. I''ll carry my own death. From now on, I''ll call you gavel." Lu Li weighed the jade pith sword in his hand, but said with a bitter smile. His voice fell, and he walked towards the deep forest with a club and a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Touch about is a cup of tea.


    There was a burst of fireworks in the forest. It was a fire started by Luli. Next to the fire, Luli was pouring water into his stomach with the jade gourd weapon. There were several wooden sticks on the edge of the fire, on which he wore some meat of jade eating animals.


    This is Lu Li''s lunch on the first day here.


    There are two good things about jade eating beast.


    One is that these guys like to eat jade, but they don''t hurt people very much. They don''t have to worry about their attack. Just protect the jade sword from being damaged.


    Second, these jade eating beasts are delicious.


    Lu Li chewed the roasted leg of the jade eating beast and concluded in his heart.


    After all, these jade eaters taste delicate and smooth, and the taste is similar to mutton. Luli took it as leg of mutton, and used the cold water in the gourd as wine to have a good meal.


    Eating and sleeping is a normal habit for ordinary people, but for people in Luli''s realm, they still need to take care of hunger and thirst, worry about sleep, which is really a bit hard.


    Master Tianzun, it''s ten years and one hundred years to practice. He''s used to not eating or drinking. On the contrary, it''s a lot of trouble to have a regular diet every day.


    After eating this simple meal, Lu Li just got up and wanted to leave.


    Across the ancient forest of Dongzhou, the road is 360000 Li. Only when you travel thousands of Li a day can you walk out of the forest in one year. I''m afraid you can''t avoid it.


    "I want to know..."


    Without waiting for Lu Li to go far away, there was a sound of knowing again in the forest.


    With a frown, Lu Li picked up the club and sword and walked away: "it''s coming, isn''t it? that ''s ok! Simply grab more and make it into dried meat, so you don''t have to kill it now every time. It''s very troublesome. "


    Pushing aside the woods, Lu Li saw a furtive figure. He was very careful to lurk in the woods, just like the wolf who was looking for a chance to kill his prey. Without saying a word, Lu Li just picked up the stick and sword and knocked it over. With a dull sound, the furtive shadow fell to the ground, shrunk into a ball and rolled to Lu Li''s feet.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Li''s face was even more strange when he saw the guy rolling out.


    It''s like a... Fat dog.


    Maybe it''s not a dog.


    That guy has dark blue fur, six tails, and a phoenix plume on his forehead. It''s only because he looks like a dog. He looks like a fat dog.


    "I don''t know if it tastes better than jade eating animals?" Lu Li touched his chin, picked up the strange dog and had a look. Maybe it was the chef''s choice of food that scared the dog. That guy was speechless!


    "Brave man! I''m not a monster! Only when I am separated from my master and lost my way, I am disturbed. Please spare my life


    "A monster who can speak? Is it a rare species? "


    Lu Li looked up and down at the fat dog, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    What kind of dog is he really can''t recognize. Lu Li knows a lot about both monsters and other animals in the book. He knows millions of monsters, but he can''t judge what this guy is.


    In this ancient universe, there are very few monsters who can speak human language but can''t incarnate into human form. The dog''s breath also has the level of eight grade heaven. It''s really strange that these monsters can''t incarnate into human form.

 Chapter 1066

    Thinking of this place, Lu Li can''t help thinking of Qingchuan.


    At that time, Qingchuan was a different kind of person. When he just followed him, he was ordinary. Except for being funny, he couldn''t find any other words to describe him.


    However, under some changes, his blood has reached the level of Mei Xiaoying. Now, Qingchuan estimates that he has the ability to ascend into the wild ancient universe, but he just doesn''t know whether this guy is flying into the wild ancient universe.


    At present, the situation of this guy is quite similar to that of Qingchuan.


    It''s also that Lu Li can''t distinguish the species, and he has high accomplishments, but he can''t transform himself. If he can''t do it well, he''s really a rare and special beast.


    "You just said master, there are other people in the ancient forest of Dongzhou?"


    Lu Li brought the fat dog to his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, yes! You listen to me, strong man


    The fat dog son was not only for survival, but also for what. He was afraid of Lu Li. When Lu Li asked, he said, "my master is a disciple of Feiliu cave in Yuyu city. He was ordered to come here for training. He planned to detour around the core of the ancient forest, but because of some reasons, he was lost here the day before yesterday."


    "The disciples of Feiliu cave? Ah, after the famous family. "


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth.


    Feiliu Dongtian is a famous ancient family in Chiyang fairyland.


    Chiyang fairyland has thirty-six immortals and seventy-two caves, which is the top sect in Chiyang fairyland. Feiliu cave ranks ninth among the seventy-two caves. Among them, the descendant is the best swordsman. He is a real and famous sect. Compared with the branch of Mohist in any territory, he sits flat.


    It''s very strange for the younger generation of these famous families to come here for training. All of them are extremely valuable. The elder generation of Shimen would like to keep them in the clan for 100000 years and millions of years. They didn''t release them until they had the golden body and heaven, so as not to lose one. It''s a great loss.


    "Yes, I dare to ask a strong man to help me find my master. I will repay the strong man afterwards. With the status and strength of the master, I will give a thank you to the strong man."


    Seeing that Lu Li seemed to be interested, the fat dog quickly flattered him, for fear that Lu Li would turn around and leave him here.


    "I''m in a hurry, but I can''t guarantee meeting your master." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you stay with me, you will become a grain reserve one day. Do you really want to go with me?"


    Lu Li doesn''t want to manage these things. The disciples of Feiliu Dongtian have nothing to do with him. His experience here is troublesome. Lu Li doesn''t want to find more trouble for himself.


    The fat dog turned his eyes and said, "if I can''t find my master, please take me out of the ancient forest. I''ll repay him as well."


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, turned and left, "you want to keep up, but it''s best not to give me trouble, otherwise, I''m still very interested in your fat meat."


    The fat dog was stunned for a moment. It seemed that after weighing the pros and cons, he just kept up with the pace of Lu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Li''s feet are very fast.


    Even if he can''t have the aura of Dongyang''s heavenly way, he can still go on his way quickly just because of his physical strength. Daily travel is not empty words. With half a day''s effort, Lu Li has already driven seven hundred miles.


    At night, Luli finally stopped and found a cave to clean up as a temporary residence.


    Beside the fire, Lu Li was still gnawing at the meat of the jade eating beast, looking at the fat dog without saying a word.


    This guy is a little interesting. He has no fighting power and is very timid. A few jade eating beasts of grade three can scare him to flee. However, he still has some skills.


    In the evening, Lu Li once met a small group of jade eaters. About ten of them frightened the fat dog into a strange scream. A jade eater nearly fell on his face. The fat dog gave a sharp roar on the spot, which made the ground crack and the ancient trees collapse. Lu Li''s eardrum was hurt by the roar!


    Looking at the jade eating beasts, they were all bleeding from their ears. Lu Li felt it a little, and then he found out that the jade eating beasts had even broken the spirits!


    "Are you a strange beast in the legend, the wandering soul roars?"


    After observing the fat dog for a moment, Lu Li finally asked, "look at your roar in the evening, it can directly shatter the soul of the jade eating beast. Even I have been affected. It''s enough to see that you are not simple."


    There are only three kinds of monsters and other beasts that Lu Li knows. They can directly smash the opponent''s soul by roaring.


    One is the ancient dragon clan. The roar of the ancient dragon clan is enough to shatter the soul of the weak.


    The second is the Xuanyan wolf clan. There is a supernatural power in the clan, which is called Xuanyan Mu Hun Xiao. It can also break the opponent''s soul. Zhou Tong once had a spirit demon, which is Xuanyan wolf. Zhou Tong himself even learned some supernatural power of Xuanyan wolf clan.


    Third, the wandering soul roars.


    This kind of strange animal only exists in the legend. It is said that this kind of strange animal connects life and death and haunts the boundary of wandering souls. Regardless of the immortals, demons and demons, the soul of those who die will cross the border of wandering souls and go to hell. This wandering soul roar is the guard of the wandering soul boundary.


    If the wandering soul after death is unwilling to go to the underworld and lingers on the edge of the ghost, it will roar three times.


    A roar says to lead yuan, lead the wandering soul to the underworld.


    The second roar is to subdue the soul, frighten the lucky soul, and force him into reincarnation.


    The three roars are to destroy the stubborn wandering souls who can''t be educated, directly shatter their souls, and put the fragments into reincarnation, forcing them to reincarnate.


    Lu Li only knew in the rumor that this wandering soul roar had six tails, and each tail represented one of the six ways of all living beings. The legendary record of wandering soul roar was limited to this.


    However, this fat dog also has six tails, and can directly shatter the ghost of the jade eating beast, which has something to do with the legend of wandering soul roaring.


    Lu Li watched the fat dog quietly, waiting for his answer.


    To Lu Li''s disappointment, the fat dog only shook his head: "this... Strong man, Wei Shi said, I don''t know what kind of monster I am."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s questioning, the fat dog''s face was a bit lonely: "to tell you the truth, I have been by my master''s side since I was born. The strong man may not know that the disciples of Feiliu cave are not only good at sword defense, but also masters at taming spirit demons. Every disciple of Feiliu cave will draw one of his own spirit demons from the day he begins to learn and train them all his life. That''s how I met the master. But... It''s just because of me that I brought a lot of bad luck to the master... "

 Chapter 1067

    "Bad luck?"


    Lu Li a Leng, "how bad luck?"


    "Ha ha... The disciples of Feiliu cave can only take one spirit demon in their whole life. What spirit demon they can get depends on their luck. My master has excellent talent, but he has drawn me. After many elders of the clan have judged me, they assert that I am almost useless and have no fighting power, and I can''t help the master fight, even the worst spirit demon among the disciples of the same clan, You can crush me easily


    Fat dog son while saying, that piece of meat Du Du face, unexpectedly is to give birth to a bit bitter.


    "Since I became the master''s spirit demon, the master was ridiculed in every way. Even the younger generation of disciples who once treated him respectfully could ridicule him and ridicule him. Even the master once had a Taoist companion who thought he couldn''t get the true story of Feiliu Dongtian, and Lulu abandoned him all his life. It''s all because of me... "


    "But my master never gave up on me. Not long ago, my Master heard that there was a kind of best jade produced in the ancient forest of Dongzhou. The thousand year old chalcedony could help me evolve and replenish my blood. So my master put forward his own experience and went to the ancient forest of Dongzhou. But I''m a useless guy after all. I''m still separated from my master. I''m really... Damn it


    "Sorry."


    Lu Li reached out and patted the fat dog on the head and sighed softly, "I didn''t mean to poke you in the pain, just curious. If I make you sad, I apologize."


    The fat dog didn''t think that Lu Li would say that. He was a little surprised. He looked at Lu Li with black eyes and shook his head: "no, I''m very grateful if you don''t dislike me! If a strong man can help me find my master, I will remember it all my life


    "Don''t be a strong man. I think I''m still pretty. I don''t have a face full of flesh." Lu Li suddenly lost a smile, "my name is Lu Li, you think how to call Shunkou, how to call it."


    "Lu... Li?"


    Fat dog son suddenly a Zheng, "Zun... Zun Jia is the descendant of Mo Li sword sage, Mr. Qian Yan Lu Li?"


    "Do you know me?" Lu Li picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course! Excuse me, if you have any trouble for me, please forgive me Fat dog son quickly toward Lu Li lie down, six tails flat on the ground, buried head, respectful.


    "I''m so famous?" Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that the name of Mr. Qianyan in the true biography of Mohist is already a little loud. Even the spirit demon of Feiliu Dongtian generation knows him. He really needs to keep a low profile when he walks around the world.


    "I don''t know about Zunjia. Now the news about Zunjia has been spread all over the fairyland. If you mention the name of Zunjia, it means that Tianzun masters should be scared! It''s well known that Zun Jia''s sword was used to kill the corpse collectors of the yuan clan. I don''t know who Zun Jia is. I hope that Zun Jia will make atonement for this trouble! "


    "Well, don''t make such fussy manners. I doubt if you''re a bad old man." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "now I''m just left here to suffer. If you think it''s OK to follow me, I''ll help you find your master."


    Lu Li really didn''t want his reputation to be too loud.


    After all, this is the boundary of the immortal family. Now his position is quite sensitive, and his identity is too conspicuous. There must be a lot of inconvenience. Because of this, Zhou tongcai faked the identity of Jiugong immortal for him as a disguise. Now, even a fat dog knows his name. People are really afraid of fame, and pigs are afraid of strength.


    "Yes, I know the meaning of Zunjia. Please give me a name so that I won''t make a slip of the tongue and expose my identity and bring trouble to Zunjia."


    Fat dog is obviously very human, and knows a lot of things, Lu Li said here, it will understand the meaning of Lu Li.


    "Call me Jiugong."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "have a rest early. Now I''m asking people to eat and sleep. It''s very troublesome. I''ll go to sleep. I''ll get up tomorrow and go on my way."


    After that, Lu Li put out the fire, put the stick and sword into the heaven and earth bag, and fell asleep against the wall, leaving the fat dog looking at Lu Li for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient forest in Dongzhou is really too big. Luli can only walk in it. It''s even more troublesome to catch up.


    Fortunately, Lu Li''s footwork is very reliable. He travels thousands of miles a day with ease. He has three or five hours left to practice his swordsmanship. He is proficient all the way.


    However, the owner of the fat dog hasn''t been able to find him. He can only rely on the soul mark of the fat dog to confirm that his owner is still alive and worried about his asexual life. But if you really want to find him, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack in the 360000 Li Dongzhou ancient forest.


    In a flash of time, it will be half a year.


    In the process of continuous driving, Luli has gradually approached the core area from the edge of the ancient forest, and the jade eating beasts encountered on the road are becoming more and more fierce.


    Five months ago, the jade eating beast I met was only the highest level.


    By March, there were jade eating beasts that were close to the strength of Supreme xuanzun.


    A month ago, the jade eating beasts I met on the road were all the strength of the Supreme xuanzun realm.


    Now, any jade eating beast on the roadside is the fighting power of the Supreme xuanzun level, and even the jade eating beast of Tianzun level can be seen!


    The more we rush, the greater the pressure on Luli.


    Apart from being hard, the stick and the sword really have no advantages. Lu Li is more and more difficult to deal with these jade eating beasts. Now, when he meets groups of jade eating beasts at the xuanzun level, Lu Li should be careful to face them. Three or five of them at the Tianzun level can cope with them. If they are in groups, they can only avoid them.


    As the day approached evening, Luli finished the day''s journey.


    Along the way, Lu Li ran into four or five groups of jade eaters of Taishang xuanzun level. Duan was a little exhausted. Half an hour ago, he collided with a group of jade eaters of Tianzun level. There were more than ten of them, so Lu Li had to be careful not to poke the hornet''s nest.


    As the dusk began to rise, the forest became dark. Lu Li looked around, but there was no good place to settle down. He had to jump on an old tree with seven or eight people hugging him for one night.


    "I can''t get used to it after half a year in this ghost place. Wei Shi said, I won''t come back to this damned territory for the second time in my life!"


    Lu Li was sitting on the tree crown and swearing. He was really exhausted. The closer he got to the core of the ancient forest, the more dangerous he was. Even Lu Li couldn''t stand it.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The big black dog jumped up and looked deep in the forest: "Zunjia, I feel the breath of his master. He seems to be fighting something!"

 Chapter 1068

    Hearing what fat Gouzi said, Lu Li''s mind immediately radiated in the direction it pointed out. Sure enough, there was a battle about thirty miles away, and one of the breath was the breath of the immortal monk.


    It''s about Qi pin Tian Zun who gets the breath. It''s almost the same as Lu Li''s own strength. He has an obvious smell of Sword Fairy. He should be the owner of the fat dog.


    "Follow me."


    Lu Li took two pills called "yulinglong" from the heaven and earth bag. He and fat Gouzi restored their physical strength one by one. This is the only pill he can make in the ancient forest of Dongzhou. It doesn''t need refining. It can be crushed into powder and mixed together. It can not only restore physical strength, but also drive away poisonous insects and avoid miasma.


    After taking the pill, the fat dog would lie on Lu Li''s shoulder and rush to the direction of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles away.


    Autumn cypress rain back against a huge broken stone, shortness of breath.


    Behind the broken stone, there was a strange low roar, like a monster scratching the bronze mirror with its sharp claws. The sound was heartbreaking.


    Autumn cypress rain''s flying sword low suspension alas body side, above a lot of purple blood.


    It was the blood of the jade eating beast. Behind the broken stone, it was a huge jade eating beast.


    This guy''s size is amazing. The ordinary jade eater who can be as long as Zhang is an adult. He laughs a lot, but the one behind the broken stone is three Zhang long and full of crystal blocks.


    It''s the armor that the jade eating beast gnaws on jade all the year round. The flying sword in Qiu Baiyu''s hand is a seven grade magic weapon, but it''s hard to penetrate the crystal armor. After a while, it only brought some skin injuries to the big guy, but it angered him.


    Autumn cypress rain heart inevitably some bitterness.


    He didn''t intend to provoke the big guy, but he just came to find the trace of the jade pulp. He didn''t want to break into the big guy''s territory. From today''s dawn to now, the big guy has been chasing him, pestering him for a whole day, and has not been able to get rid of him.


    This huge jade eating beast has almost reached the level of wupintianzun!


    The sound of footsteps and low roar behind the broken stone are getting closer. Qiu Baiyu can even hear the heavy breathing of the jade eating beast. It''s behind the broken stone. As soon as it turns around, it''s going to face you!


    Qiubaiyu''s palm trembled a little and picked up yinjue. He had been fighting with them all day. He was tired. Jade eaters could not master yinjue. However, a high-level jade eater could emit a strange light in his eyes. When he was illuminated by the light, he would turn into jade material and crystal. This is the way to kill jade eaters.


    There''s only one chance.


    Qiu Baiyu tries his best to calm down. He has only one chance - when the jade eater turns around the broken stone, he can control two flying swords and attack his eyes directly. As long as the jade eater''s eyes are abandoned, he will have a chance to fight or escape.


    It''s getting closer.


    The footstep of jade eating beast has almost reached the ear of autumn cypress rain. He holds his breath and is ready to launch a fierce attack!


    But all of a sudden, a startled voice came down from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that a heavy object had fallen down, which made the ground shake. The sound of the jade eating beast disappeared at the same time.


    Autumn cypress rain from the broken stone behind the head, suddenly stare big eyes!


    I saw that the huge body of the jade eating beast had fallen to the ground. On its huge head, there was a figure standing. From the head of the jade eating beast, he drew his sword.


    "Why is the head of this jade eating beast so hard? Give me back my sword, beast


    Lu Li holds the handle of the gavel sword in both hands. The broken sword is really too blunt. The falling of the sky without the support of heaven''s spirit, of course, penetrates the skull of the jade eating beast, but at the moment, it can''t be pulled out... Qiu Baiyu looks surprised.


    The jade eating beast is similar to the wolf. It has a copper head, iron bone and bean curd waist. The skull is the hardest bone of the jade eating beast. With the outer crystal armor, it''s hard for him to penetrate the seven grade heavenly ware!


    But in front of him, a sword pierced the head of the jade eating beast, killing him instantly. What''s more, what he held in his hand seemed like a... Mallet?


    It''s not like a sword.


    "Brother over there, don''t hide. I''ve brought your dog back. You can help me, too."


    Lu Li looks helplessly at the hiding place of autumn cypress rain and says with a bitter smile.


    In fact, it''s easy to draw out the sword. The spirit of heaven can break the skull of the jade eating beast as soon as it is urged from the inside. But at the moment, Lu Li can''t move the spirit of heaven... "Dog son?" Autumn cypress rain a Leng, spin even if saw the fat dog son of Lu Li shoulder.


    "Ruyi?! I found you! Where have you been


    See fat dog son, autumn cypress rain complexion is also a burst of surprise, also regardless of whether Luli dangerous, rushed up, a fat dog son in his arms.


    "Ruyi, what''s going on? How can you be with this Taoist brother? " Autumn cypress rain embraces the fat dog son named Ruyi and asks intimately.


    "It''s a long story... But master, you''d better help brother Jiugong first. He''s very embarrassed."


    Fat dog son toward Lu Li Nu Nu chin smile way.


    Qiubaiyu this just reaction come over, quickly came forward to move the way of heaven aura, help Lu Li will the mallet sword out.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour.


    Lu Li leads Qiu Baiyu to his residence. Fat Gouzi tells Qiu Baiyu about what happened in the past six months. Of course, he doesn''t say his identity. He only calls him Jiugong immortal according to Lu Li''s instructions.


    "I see. Thank you for taking care of brother Jiugong. I don''t have anything to thank you for. I brought a lot of good wine and gave it to brother Jiugong to show my heart."


    Autumn cypress rain thanks Lu Li, then went to a lot of good wine out to pile on the ground.


    "That''s good. I''ll take it."


    Lu Li didn''t refuse either. He took it with a smile and poured all the wine into the gourd.


    Jiujianxian''s sword skill is called jiujianshu. It''s similar to drunken boxing. It has no rules and methods. On the contrary, it''s drunk too much and its power is stronger.


    It''s just being drunk.


    Before jiujianxian brought him here, he spent three or five days passing on the tips of his wine swordsmanship, and dragged him to drink for a few days, which was to overcome Lu Li''s bad drinking habit. Now he is still drinking. He has been in Dongzhou ancient forest for half a year, and his only spiritual sustenance is the wine in the gourd at his waist.


    After loading the wine, Lu Li just raised his head and asked, "brother Qiu, it seems that he is looking for the jade pulp of thousand years, isn''t it? It happens that I''m also interested in that thing. Brother Qiu, can you tell me more about it? "

 Chapter 1069

    "Naturally, compared with brother Jiugong, do you want to cast swords with jade pulp?"


    Autumn cypress rain smiles to nod a way, the vision can''t help but the idea of Piao one eye Lu Li''s back in the stick hammer sword behind.


    Lu Li had no choice but to laugh: "yes, there are some problems with the sword behind me. It was given to me by a preacher. Actually, it''s a burden. I wanted to take some jade pith to recast it, so as to avoid the trouble of walking outside with such a strange mallet."


    "Ha ha... It seems that brother Jiugong''s preacher is an old master who is proficient in killing and cutting swordsmanship, so he blocked brother Jiugong''s cultivation, which makes you experience. Brother Jiugong should be happy. Now in the fairyland, there are not many masters who are really proficient in killing and cutting swordsmanship."


    Qiu Baiyu hears Lu Li complain like this, but he laughs.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Lu Li was a little surprised.


    Generally speaking, WaiDao was born out of Xiandao. This sword killing skill is not owned by WaiDao, but originated from Xiandao.


    The method of Xiandao sword is the most ancient orthodox, and the skill of killing and cutting sword will be born later.


    It''s said that the first sword skill of killing and cutting came from a great power in the early days of the ancient universe. That great power has great power in heaven. The sword skill is called the seven killing sword formula. The seven killing methods are different. After endless years, the seven killing sword formula is no longer complete. It''s divided into seven parts. It''s the originator of the sword skill of killing and cutting.


    If the monks of Xiandao in later generations get one of the seven kills, they can develop a very strong sword skill of killing and cutting. I''m afraid its power is no less powerful than the Taixu sword canon of mohmen. This skill has been passed on among the monks of Xiandao for countless years. How can it be reduced now?


    "Ah... Brother Jiugong doesn''t know something." Qiu Baiyu sighed and said, "in the fairyland, the method of imperial sword is the orthodoxy, and the skill of killing and cutting sword is said to be too fierce and easy to shake the immortal''s heart. So now, killing and cutting sword has become the wild fox Zen. In addition, there are few inheritances of killing and cutting sword in the fairyland, so it''s hard to find a place to learn. Brother Jiugong, it''s a great chance that he can meet an elder to tell you how to kill you. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    As Zhou Tong said, among immortals, hypocrites are the most.


    The pursuit of immortality is a fine tradition of immortality, but how many people can be really clean?


    As strong as Chiyang xianzun, he still can''t get rid of seven emotions and six desires, not to mention all living beings? At the end of the day, it''s really sad and ridiculous to put the black pot on the sword.


    "Well, I''ll talk about these things when I''m finished. What''s brother Qiu''s plan now? If you''re interested in that thousand years of chalcedony, we can sum it up. " Lu Li waves his hand and staggers the front of the conversation. Jiujianxian doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just thinks that the bad old man is doing good for him, so that he doesn''t want to pout his beard... "Qianqiu chalcedony... I want to get it, but I''ve explored it many times these days and found that it''s very troublesome to get it..."


    Qiubaiyu frowned a little and said, "in the past half a year, I have been walking around the edge of the core area to explore the whereabouts of Qianqiu chalcedony. I have some ideas, but I have also found great trouble."


    Lu Li slightly frowned: "how to say this?"


    Qiu Baiyu picked up a dead branch and drew a circle on the ground: "brother Jiugong, you see, this circle is the core area of Dongzhou ancient forest. Now we are just on the periphery of the core area, about 3000 miles away from the real core. This circle, six thousand miles in length and breadth, is the territory of the royal family of jade eating animals."


    "Royal family?" Lu Li''s expression is strange, "jade eating beast has class?"


    "Not bad." Qiubai raindrops said, "the jade eating beast is originally a strange animal living in groups. Naturally, there are classes in the group. It can be divided into kings, generals, scholars and soldiers. It doesn''t matter if there are four or two grades of scholars and soldiers. The strongest one is the level of supreme xuanzun, and there is no magic power. However, it''s a lot of trouble to go up."


    "The one I just cut off is a general?" Lu Li Nu asked.


    Qiu Bai Yu nodded: "yes, it''s a jade eating beast of general level. The jade eating beasts of Tianzun level are all generals. These guys have a strange way to shoot light from their eyes and turn what they hit into jade. I almost got hit several times before!"


    "Tianzun level is only general level... Isn''t the king level jade eating beast supposed to have the strength of jinshentianzun?" Lu Li was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s the trouble." The jade eating beast is not a huge group, and it''s not widely distributed. It''s only in this ancient forest of Dongzhou. The whole group has only one king. But... The vein of eternal chalcedony is under the control of that guy! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li also showed some embarrassment: "that is to say, if we want to obtain the jade pith, we have to deal with a jade eating beast with gold body of Tianzun level, and not many jade eating beasts with Tianzun level. Is that what we mean?"


    Qiubaiyu didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Lu Li could not help complaining.


    If you want to say it, it has nothing to do with him. Fat dog has also found his owner. It''s no big deal to leave now.


    But after all, Lu Li felt that it was not good to just go.


    The fat dog was born pitifully. It was not easy for qiubaiyu to bear the huge pressure in the door.


    Most people regard their spirit demons as their fighting tools and servants. However, Qiu Baiyu, regardless of his own safety, also wants to find the jade pith to help fat dog advance. Lu Li admires his intentions.


    Lu Li himself is also such a person, it is a kind of love, Lu Li is really some do not want to leave Qiu Baiyu and fat dog son, leave.


    "Let''s talk it over. It''s not like we have no chance to join hands."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li shrugged.


    I heard that Lu Li was dazzling, but Qiu Bai Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Brother Jiugong, do you want to go too?"


    Qiu Baiyu didn''t expect that Lu Li would make it clear that he would go with him. He told Lu Li straight. The implication is that Lu Li has already sent Ruyi back. There''s no need to follow him in danger. Unexpectedly, Lu Li has no intention to retreat.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I can really get a thousand years of chalcedony, I also have some uses. After all, if I want to go, we''d better sum it up to avoid being caught off guard."


    Lu Li waved his hand. Although he had some helplessness, he sat down and did not leave.


    As Bian said, Lu Li took out the only two genuine Tianzun danlai from the heaven and earth bag, and threw one of them to qiubaiyu.


    Autumn cypress rain a see that Dan medicine, facial expression suddenly a change!


    "This is... Jiandan?"

 Chapter 1070

    The autumn cypress rain is looking at that jade white Dan pill in the hand, eyes stare as big as copper bell.


    "Brother Qiu has good eyesight. It''s Jiandan. "


    Lu Li replied with a smile, "this thing was given to me by the bad old man who left me here. There are only three of them. One of them was used in the previous practice, and the other two are left. You and I are all sword practitioners, one for each. It should be able to avoid a lot of trouble."


    Qiubaiyu didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Jian Dan is Tianzun Dan. At least it needs the Jinshen Tianzun level sword cultivation to refine a strand of edge in the sword and make it into Dan pill. Such a Jian Dan can only be obtained if the Jinshen Tianzun level sword cultivation wields hundreds of swords and takes the sharp Qi to solidify the Dan.


    Even the lowest level of Jian Dan is also Jiupin Tianzun Dan, which is called Yipin Tianzun level Jian Xiufu. It can also increase its strength in a short time, and can harden the heart of the sword and speed up the cultivation!


    If the high-quality simple, it is nine turn gold body Tianzun service, also can have significant effect!


    There is no doubt that this thing is the most popular among the sword cultivation groups. No matter how high the cultivation level is, there are always several sword pills on his body. Even Zhou Tong has this thing with him, but Zhou Tong''s sword pills are another level of existence.


    "Brother Jiugong, you''d better keep this treasure by yourself. After all, it''s the old man''s will. How can I..."


    Before Qiu Baiyu finished speaking, Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted him: "don''t refuse. Since you want to go with each other, you have to take care of each other. You and I are going here. There is no need to say how dangerous it is. This sword pill is only enough for you and me to grow for an hour. Whether we can get the jade marrow in this world is still two things to say. Saving our lives is the most important thing, If brother Qiu shirks, there will be no discussion. I''ll just knock brother Qiu unconscious and go by myself. "


    Qiubai yuduan is some don''t know how to respond to Lu Li, holding the sword Dan, is not, is not, quite embarrassed.


    It''s just that Lu Li''s words are so overbearing that Qiu Baiyu doesn''t answer them. Instead, it''s his fault. He has no doubt about Lu Li''s words. He knows that Lu Li and his temper think very much. If he identifies something, seven or eight dragons can''t be pulled back. If he says that he has been knocked unconscious, Lu Li will definitely have a way to knock him out.


    "Well, I''ll take brother Jiugong''s kindness and make a good calculation."


    After collecting the elixir, qiubaiyu picked up the withered branch in his hand again and drew it on the ground: "brother Jiugong, you can see that the core area of the ancient forest is six thousand li in length and breadth, but in fact, the real core area is the area where the king level jade eater is located. It''s only a 300 Li area in the center."


    "With brother Jiugong''s sword elixir in hand, we should be able to enter the core area steadily. With this sword elixir bonus, plus the means of you and me, it''s not difficult to compete with the jade eating beast of Yipin Tianzun level. However, when we really get to the core, I''m afraid we will be in trouble if we meet the jade eating beast of King level."


    "Is there another guard beside the king level jade eating beast?" Lu Li pinches chin to frown to ask a way.


    "No, I have explored it. The King Jade eater lives alone. There is no other jade eater around him. There is only one jade eater in the area of 300 Li." Qiu Bai Yu shook his head and said, "if we enter it, we just need to face the jade eating beast. It''s hard to say whether we can fight with it. Plus the evacuation time, we need to cross the core area of the ancient forest within an hour!"


    Lu Li couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    It''s impossible to cross six thousand miles in an hour.


    Even if they were subdued by Jiandan, they could not compete with Yipin Tianzun and cross six thousand miles.


    Lu Li couldn''t use the magic formula, and he couldn''t make a big move. He couldn''t even use the move symbol, so he had to rely on his feet.


    It''s the limit that we can span three thousand miles by tutorial alone.


    "The only way is to get into the core area first, take Jiandan and fight with the king level Shiyu * *, and then break out." Lu Li gave his own conclusion, "if so, we have to try. Let''s calculate it first. If we can plan the two roads well, and we can cross them without the addition of Jiandan, it will be much safer."


    "Well... There''s a way. It''s just a chance." Autumn cypress rain pondered for a moment, replied.


    "Say it."


    Qiubaiyu nodded and drew a horizontal line across the core area of the ancient forest.


    "In the underground of this core area, there is an underground river that crosses the whole core area of the ancient forest. We can walk along the river, and the two roads will be much smoother. The underground is dark, but we can avoid their attack to a great extent. Unless we meet the jade eating beast of Sanpin Tianzun, we can walk well."


    "Great. I''ll take this underground river." Lu Li nodded and said, "this is the safest way for the moment." we''ll set out later. It''s dangerous to stay on this boundary for one more second. We''ll leave immediately. If we try our best, we''ll be there before sunset tomorrow. "


    "Brother Jiugong, don''t you have to rest for a while? Your accomplishments have been sealed for the elder. It''s hard to rush all night, isn''t it Autumn cypress rain some worries of ask a way.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? It''s just like this. I can cover it if I don''t sleep for three or five days. Let''s start as soon as possible. I really don''t want to stay on this boundary any longer. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, then he got up, put the hammer and sword on his back, and got up to walk out of the cave.


    Autumn cypress rain stopped in place, looking at the back of Lu Li left, can''t help laughing.


    "Ruyi, maybe the sky is helping us? I thought everything would be over, but I met brother Jiugong. You said, "is this the so-called noble man helping me?"


    Autumn cypress rain caresses fat dog son Ruyi''s head and says with a smile.


    "The master is lucky and has his own noble people to help him. If he can really succeed, he will go around the world with the master in the future. Who dares to despise the master?"


    Ruyi is also excited at the moment. He has been with qiubaiyu since his birth. He knows how much difficulty qiubaiyu has experienced. Now, the opportunity is right in front of him. If he is really called to advance and fight against the spirit demons of his peers, his wish will be over.


    Qiubai Yulang laughed. He stood up, put away his sword, took a deep breath, and looked out at the night outside the cave.


    "Well, let''s go! After this time, I need to let my fellow teachers and brothers see clearly that Ruyi is not a useless spirit demon, and qiubaiyu is not the one they can despise! "

 Chapter 1071

    Underground space.


    Lu Li and Qiu Baiyu walk in the underground space one by one. Lu Li is in front and Qiu Baiyu is behind. Fat dog Ruyi squats on Qiu Baiyu''s shoulder and looks around.


    They are lucky. The underground space, along the valley of the underground river, can hardly see the existence of jade eating beasts. Occasionally, one or two of them are just weak.


    Among the jade eating animals, the class division is very obvious. The strong can enjoy broad territory and good spouses, while the weak can only swim in the marginal areas.


    The underground river is obviously the place where these jade eating beasts live in groups. Only those jade eating beasts who can''t get along on the ground will flow into the underground space and live along the underground river.


    Along the way, Lu Li and Lu Li have traveled thousands of miles. They have seen jade eating beasts, and their strongest fighting power is no more than Wupin Tianzun level. This is nothing to them. They are both swordsmen. It''s not difficult to deal with these jade eating beasts. It''s a lot more convenient to have such a way.


    Lu lifeI was in front of him and asked, "brother Qiu, if you give up this sword wish, what''s your plan in the future?"


    "Intend to..." Lu Li asked, autumn cypress rain inevitably some difficult to answer.


    He has countless plans, but it seems that he has no plans.


    He wants to take Ruyi to travel all over the world, go to every place he once thought of, and let everyone know that he qiubaiyu is not a waste disciple who can''t inherit the true story of zongmen, and his Ruyi is not a waste spirit demon.


    But it seems that I can''t figure out where to go and what to do.


    "If it turns out to be... Maybe I''ll go back to the door to say goodbye to my teacher and travel all over the world." Autumn cypress rain sink dead for a good moment, just respond a way.


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing: "brother Qiu, don''t you want to do something important?"


    "Big deal? What do you say? " Qiu Bai Yu was slightly stunned, and immediately asked, "for brother Jiugong, what is a big thing? Life and death? romantic theme? Or the rise and fall of the world? "


    "For me?" Lu Li laughed a little more: "for me, life and death are inferior things; It is a medium-sized thing; The rise and fall of the world is nothing more than a matter of first-class importance


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "To live with your heart is a great thing." Lu Li said with a smile.


    Autumn cypress rain a Leng, the heart says this words some strange.


    Isn''t it a very simple thing to live with your heart?


    But on second thought, qiubaiyu thinks that Lu Li is right.


    He has never lived like this. At home, he is the hope of the whole family; In the gate, he was a posterity who had been placed high hopes; Now, he is Ruyi''s only hope.


    For a long time, he didn''t live according to his own heart, until he couldn''t bear others'' advice, couldn''t bear others'' view of Ruyi as a waste, and decided to leave the clan and go to this bitter and dangerous place alone.


    What about Lu Li?


    That is to say, I asked the senior to confer cultivation. When I came to suffer in the ancient forest of Dongzhou, I looked like I was at ease. I could do whatever I thought of, and I could do whatever I wanted.


    How free and easy ah, in contrast, autumn cypress rain will feel a little tired to live.


    "Brother Jiugong, can I understand that he is inviting me to go with him?" Autumn cypress rain Yang lips a smile, way.


    "Naturally." Lu Li Lang said with a smile, "after I go out from here, there are still some things for me to do. It will take about 15 years. After that, where can I not go? Now the Yuan people are extremely arrogant. Under the heaven, the place where they can kill the yuan bandits is the place I yearn for. Wherever I go, the world will be peaceful! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Baiyu immediately agreed, "if brother Jiugong wants to travel around after he''s finished, I''d like to go with brother Jiugong. Where I''ve gone, there will be peace all over the world!"


    Autumn cypress rain felt a burst of unprecedented pleasure.


    He had too many expectations and too many humiliations, and now his opportunity is in front of him.


    In the years to come, he will be as happy as Luli in this world, holding his sword and drinking, and enjoying his love and hatred. Just thinking about it, he will make his blood boil!


    As they talked and laughed, they were getting closer to the core area of the ancient forest.


    The speed of the two is very fast. Even if there is no danger in the underground space, they are still on their way with all their strength. They are three thousand miles long, and only half a day has passed.


    "From here, it''s the core area of the ancient forest. When you get there, I''m afraid the danger will increase countless times. Brother Jiugong needs to be more careful."


    The autumn cypress rain stops and points to a cave entrance not far away.


    There is a drop of 300 meters in the vertical direction of the entrance. The light outside penetrates into the underground space. It seems that the sun has just risen.


    "Well, if you meet the king level jade eating beast after you go up, you can get the jade pith as soon as possible. I''ll try to hold the king level jade eating beast. What I''m doing is killing and cutting swordsmanship. It''s convenient to get away from it. When you get the things, we''ll rush out at once."


    Lu Li nodded and arranged.


    Although Qiu Baiyu is also a sword cultivator, he cultivates the method of imperial sword. It''s hard to avoid that if he moves the powerful magic sword array, he will be unable to move in the same place. The fight will be delayed, so it''s more appropriate for Lu Li to leave.


    "I know. When I found the jade pith, I went to the underground entrance on the other side and sent out three blue fireworks. Brother Jiugong saw the fireworks and came to join me. We rushed out; If it doesn''t work, I''ll send three red fireworks into the sky. Brother Jiugong, please leave the war immediately, and we''ll flee here immediately. "


    Lu Li nodded and did not speak. He took the lead in flying towards the ground, followed by qiubaiyu.


    Out of the underground space, not long after dawn broke outside, the sky was still a bit gray, not fully lit up.


    Lu Li and Qiu Baiyu look at each other and nod to each other. Qiu Baiyu flies away with Ruyi to find the jade pith. Lu Li stands in the same place, takes a deep breath, holds the club and sword in his hand, raises it over the top, and then smashes it down.


    All of a sudden, the earth and rock splashed, and the huge crack with a width of about ten meters spread out in all directions. There was a loud noise in the forest!


    And at this moment, not far from the forest, suddenly came a low roar, accompanied by a strong wind, a huge figure, suddenly rushed out from the forest!


    The figure is more than ten feet long, and its body is full of sword like sharp jade crystals. The breath on its body is just like that of a golden body God!

 Chapter 1072

    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the huge figure. He was the king in the core area of Gulin, the king level jade eating beast!


    This guy''s body is so huge that it''s amazing. An ordinary jade eater is about the size of a wolf. However, in front of him, it''s like a moving hill, landing on all fours, and shaking the earth and mountains at every step!


    "Tut Tut, what should I do for such a big guy..."


    Lu Li''s eyes scanned the huge jade eating beast, with a bitter smile on his face.


    But Lu Li did not have the slightest fear. He sent the pure white jade sword pill to his mouth. In an instant, an extremely sharp breath suddenly spread from Lu Li''s body, which also caused the ground to crack. The ground, which had been broken by his heavy blow, was now broken, Leave a huge hole nearly ten feet wide on the ground!


    Lu Li knew very well that he couldn''t fight with this jade eater. He could only rely on the advantage of speed to sharpen his sword by sword. However, this big guy found an opportunity to knock his paw and tail on any part. He would die or die!


    Lu Li raised the wine gourd in his hand and took a big sip on his back.


    "Wine swordsmanship, drunk rivers and mountains!"


    After drinking, Lu Li''s face suddenly turned red. His eyes were slightly empty, and even his feet became a little wobbly. But at the moment, Lu Li was fully sober, as if he was drunk, just like the wine sword.


    Lu Li seems to be staggering towards the huge King level jade eater. This big guy is so rough that he is also angry. Although he doesn''t have much intelligence, this huge jade eater also has an amazing desire to attack. Seeing Lu Li''s bumpy appearance, even if he opens his mouth and bites Lu Li!


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Lu Li''s figure seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared in an instant. When Lu Li appeared, his figure was sitting on the head of the jade eating beast, holding a sword in one hand and a wine gourd in the other. He drank happily.


    "Temper... Burp, it''s not small!"


    Lu Li''s drunken grin burst out. On the mallet and sword in his hand, there was a sharp smell spreading out!


    Bangchui sword has no blade, but Lu Li is a good master of Qi blade. When he was still in the lower world, jueying Kendo and Mo Li Jian Yi had been played by Lu Li very well. Now, Qi pin Tianzun cultivation, coupled with the sword pill, is even more powerful in controlling and holding Qi blade!


    In a flash, the Bangchui sword brought out a sharp sound of sword, and stabbed down the head of the jade eating beast!


    "Poof!"


    With a piercing sound of flesh and blood, the huge jade eating beast suddenly uttered a loud wail. The stick and hammer sword penetrated his flesh, but could not penetrate his skull. This sword brought great pain to the jade eating beast, but did not really hurt the key.


    This sword really enraged the jade eating beast!


    The jade eating beast shakes his head and wants to shake Lu Li down. But Lu Li doesn''t move. He just takes the stick and sword that stabs the head of the jade eating beast as a handrail and holds it firmly. He sits on the top of the jade eating beast''s head. No matter how hard the jade eating beast shakes, he doesn''t shake at all!


    "Roar!"


    After several unsuccessful attempts, the jade eater became more and more annoyed. He jumped up and became used to the ground!


    The skull of the jade eating beast is extremely hard, and the jade eating beast of the golden body heaven level is even more terrifying. If this hammer hits the ground, it can smash the ground thoroughly!


    This guy seems to want to rely on such means to kill Lu Lisheng on the ground!


    But how could Lu Li be so stupid? Seeing the action of the jade eating beast, Lu Li is floating lightly. With a little foot on his head, his figure floats out and falls on a tree top. He is still drinking on his own, ignoring the jade eating beast smashing his head on the floor.


    Xu Shi also found that Lu Li left. The action of the jade eating beast suddenly stopped, and some strange stagnation was in the air. His eyes scattered a strange blue light towards Lu Li, and the green light quickly came towards Lu Li!


    Lu Li''s face changed a little, and his figure disappeared again. At the same time, the green light had already swept the ancient tree that Lu Li had just lived in. But in the blink of an eye, the ancient tree turned into a piece of jade directly. The trunk could not bear the weight of the crown at all. Every inch of it cracked. It was only three or two breaths, and it had collapsed!


    "Oh, it''s dangerous. Is this the magic power of jade eating beast?"


    Lu Li''s figure appeared in mid air, looking at the ancient tree wreckage that collapsed, he was surprised.


    The ancient tree is rarely surrounded by seven or eight people, but it is connected with the tree core and root under the blue light. All of them are turned into jade materials. I''m afraid that if they are swept by the blue light, they will be turned into a jade man and become the food of this big guy!


    The green light that can turn things into jade was dodged, which obviously surprised the jade eater. His round eyes were staring at Lu Li. For a moment, the jade eater did not dare to act rashly!


    In this ancient forest, he is the absolute king. Even some of the elite of the human race dare not easily break into his territory!


    But at the moment, this human being is obviously not very high in cultivation, but he is at a loss.


    It''s hard to catch up with the speed, and the killing moves have been dodged. The jade eating beast doesn''t have too many fighting methods. At the moment, it''s the jade eating beast. It has no way to take Luli!


    "Fortunately, I''m still sure that I can hold it down... It depends on when brother Qiu will be able to find Qianqiu chalcedony."


    The jade eating beast naturally didn''t know. At this moment, Lu Li''s heart was also worried. The effect of Jiandan was only one hour, and he had to consider the problem of evacuating here. At most, he could only spend half an hour in fighting. If he wanted to escape after this time, it would be more difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the core of the ancient forest, qiubaiyu is marching cautiously.


    In this core area, although there is no other jade eater in the area of 300 Li, he also needs to go step by step. No one knows whether there are other dangers here. This area is a forbidden area for people from outside, and few people can really get there.


    All of a sudden, qiubaiyu''s vision lens, suddenly appeared a cave, the cave is quite spacious, inside the cave, it seems that there is an extremely strong flavor of chalcedony, rich to almost visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1073

    "Master, this seems to be the nest of the jade eating beast!"


    Ruyi''s nose moved and he turned to qiubaiyu to remind him.


    "Cave... I''ve heard that jade eaters like to hide the best jade materials and enjoy them alone. Will the thousand year chalcedony be in this cave... Ruyi, feel it and see if there is the smell of thousand year chalcedony in it."


    "Good!"


    Ruyi was ordered to explore the cave immediately.


    As a strange animal, Ruyi''s perception ability is much stronger than that of human beings, especially for the natural materials and treasures. This is especially obvious in Mei Xiaoying and other demon practitioners.


    Soon, Ruyi gave a response: "master, in this cave, there is indeed a very strong and heavy atmosphere. It should be Qianqiu chalcedony, but there seems to be other atmosphere in this cave."


    "Other breath?" Qiu Baiyu frowned, "isn''t this King Jade eating beast living alone? How can there be other breath? "


    Ruyi shook his head: "I don''t know, but the breath is very weak. It shouldn''t be strong. Master, shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Naturally, I want to go in."


    Qiubaiyu nodded and held the sword Dan in his hand. "Brother Jiugong really tried to delay the king level jade eating beast. If we can''t get the jade pulp, how can we face to see brother Jiugong? Go in


    Autumn cypress rain explained a, it is to pull the jade sword that the back bears to hold in the palm of the hand, cautiously explore toward that cave and go.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the cave, the light is not dim down. On the contrary, many of the best jade materials in the cave, which have been soaked by the aura of heaven, are constantly emitting various colors, making the cave appear colorful.


    The interior of the cave is very spacious. It''s not a problem to walk three or five carriages side by side. As you walk carefully, Qiu Baiyu doesn''t find any other strange animals in the cave. After walking for a while, you can feel completely relieved.


    All the way into the depths of this cave, after turning a corner, suddenly there is a burst of light, appeared in the eyes of autumn cypress rain.


    The light comes from the central area of the cave, where there is a small hill stacked with jade materials, among which there are few jade materials with excellent quality. If these things are put outside, I''m afraid any one of them will be very valuable!


    And at the top of the pile of jade, there is a large jade, which is as transparent and pure as ice. The breath almost visible to the naked eye comes from that transparent expectation!


    "Eternal chalcedony!"


    Autumn cypress rain one eye looks, the eye suddenly is a burst of ecstasy!


    The jade is as like as two peas in ancient books.


    It takes thousands of years for jade pulp to grow one foot long and one foot wide. It is the most precious one among countless jade materials in the world. Although it is not as precious as Xingsui and other gods, it is also extremely rare. It would take tens of millions of years for such a large piece to grow!


    The autumn cypress rain happily gather to go forward, start to want to put that thousand years of chalcedony in the bag.


    "Hiss! What ice


    The palm of autumn cypress rain just touched that thousand autumn chalcedony, then abruptly drew back, the skin on the palm unexpectedly was frozen to crack in this instant!


    Qiubaiyu is a master of the seven grades of Tianzun. Even if he is a monk of the immortal family, his strength is amazing. However, when he touches the jade pulp, his skin will freeze. The terrible low temperature makes qiubaiyu surprised!


    Ruyi is also closer, and wants to try whether he can shake the jade pith. However, as soon as he approaches, his mind will be shaken with cold, and his fur will be covered with white frost!


    "Master, how can we take it away? Such a low temperature, I''m afraid your master''s space magic weapon and heaven and earth bag are nothing but accommodation, right Ruyi asked in surprise.


    Qiu Baiyu''s space magic tools and heaven and earth bags are far less than those made by Lu Li''s Zhou Tong himself. It''s very difficult to load the thousand year chalcedony. It doesn''t spread the low temperature at any time, but the surface temperature can absolutely freeze his heaven and earth bags once touched!


    "Break it


    Autumn cypress rain licked to lick lips to smile a way.


    "Smash it?"


    Ruyi Leng for a moment, "master, do you want to use your immortal sword to break it? This can''t be used! The low temperature of this thing is extremely terrifying. If you damage your magic weapon, won''t it be that your master will be seriously injured? "


    Autumn cypress rain is suddenly a smile: "of course not I hit, but you."


    After hearing this, Ruyi is even more stupid.


    "Me?"


    "Yes." Qiubai Yu nodded. "It''s said that the temperature of the outer layer of the thousand year chalcedony is extremely low, which is even lower than the extreme ice and snow attribute of heaven''s aura. If the ordinary magic weapon falls on it, even if it doesn''t break, it will suffer a lot of trauma. Naturally, I can''t run to chop it foolishly, but you have a way to open it."


    "How?" Ruyi some don''t know what the autumn cypress rain think, looking at the huge jade pulp, Ruyi is also very confused.


    Is it hard to hit a dog''s head? He''s not a jade eater. He doesn''t have a tough dog''s head. I''m afraid he''s going to blow his skull apart when he hits his head?


    "What you''re good at, three roars to calm the soul!" With a mysterious smile, Qiu Baiyu said, "I have studied this thousand years chalcedony carefully. Except that the temperature of this thing is so low, there is no difference in other characteristics from what I know. If you want to break the outer layer and take out the real thousand years chalcedony, you have to rely on the method of defending the soul to break it. Your three roars will surely crack it. I will use the method of defending the soul, You can break it


    Ruyi didn''t expect that her useless means could achieve such an effect here. Ruyi just wanted to nod her head, but her face suddenly changed!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ruyi bumps qiubaiyu to one side with a hammer. At the next moment, a fast figure rushes out and falls on the position where qiubaiyu is standing. With a pair of sharp claws, qiubaiyu catches a crack on the ground, which makes qiubaiyu afraid!


    If Ruyi didn''t knock him away, he didn''t find that there were other animals here. If that paw fell on him, he would be damaged on the spot!


    And when autumn cypress rain saw that figure clearly, there was a cold sweat coming out behind him, which completely soaked his back!


    It''s a jade eater. One is smaller than the king level jade eater outside. Its breath is a little weaker. But its breath is also real. It has the level of heaven!

 Chapter 1074

    Autumn cypress rain heart can not help but be surprised.


    Ruyi said before that there was an extremely faint breath in the cave. Qiubaiyu thought that there might be other jade eating beasts in the cave. They should be the descendants of the King Jade eating beast outside. Jade eating beasts are not male or female. A generation of kings will give birth to their own offspring and inherit his throne. This one in front of them should be their descendants!


    Qiu Baiyu can clearly feel that the breath of the jade eating beast is really very weak. Even standing in front of him at the moment, it makes him feel less obvious. And the jade eating beast''s eyes are also a little dull. I''m afraid that the jade eating beast should be born not long ago. Its intelligence is not perfect, and its breath is not perfect.


    "Brother Jiugong is in trouble..." Qiu Baiyu bit his lip and said in a deep voice.


    Jade eaters will be weak for a period of time after they give birth to their offspring. During this period, their strength is not very strong, but they are extremely tyrannical. However, if an enemy steps into their territory, they will spare no effort to pursue and kill them. If they don''t kill the enemy completely, they will never stop!


    This is the instinct of the jade eating beast to protect its young. At this moment, Lu Li, who is fighting with the jade eating beast outside, may be in trouble!


    "Master, although this jade eating beast is powerful, its intelligence is still very weak, and its breath is not stable. If you do your best, you will be able to get rid of it!"


    Ruyi lying on the shoulder of autumn cypress rain reminds a way.


    Ruyi is also a strange animal. She knows how it grows. When a strange animal was born, its intelligence was vague. It''s not too stupid to say that it''s stupid. Especially for this kind of strange animal, whose intelligence is not high, the newborn cubs only have the instinct to protect themselves. If Qiu Baiyu takes action at this moment, the jade eating animal has almost no room to resist!


    "It''s not a good way to fight hard. If you make that jade eating beast mad and hurt brother Jiugong, we''ll be in trouble." Qiubaiyu shook his head, but he had a strange smile on his face. As soon as he turned his hand, he took out a very pink pill from the heaven and earth bag.


    "This is... Mom, master, you are the descendant of the immortal family! How come we haven''t seen each other for half a year, and the means have become so obscene? "


    As soon as Ruyi saw the powder of the pill, it was an expression of pain, and he cried on the spot.


    He once ate it. It''s called warm heart pill.


    It''s a nice name, but it''s not a good product. If people eat this heartwarming pill, they will arouse endless lust. Although they don''t lose their sense, they will have endless good feelings for the life around them. It''s used by male and female friars when they are in love. It''s very effective.


    This thing is prepared to be given to the younger disciples by Feiliu Dongtian. Most of the younger disciples of the immortal family are dull and have no interest. Even if they have a Taoist couple in the bridal chamber, they will inevitably lose face and wriggle. At this time, the male and female disciples will take this heartwarming pill together to resolve the embarrassment.


    Ruyi was greedy for this delicate and beautiful pill. He ate one by mistake. He lost his intelligence on the spot. The next day, when he regained his consciousness, Qiu Baiyu''s room was in a mess. His desk broke its leg and his chair was broken. Even Qiu Baiyu''s bed was pierced by him. His fists were big holes through the bed board, and he also paid a huge price for a month, He can''t walk. He can only walk around by lying on qiubaiyu''s shoulder. He almost sterilized himself... Seeing qiubaiyu take out this thing, Ruyi''s cognition of qiubaiyu seems to collapse.


    My master is a bright and upright young man!


    Why haven''t you seen me for half a year? I''ve become so obscene!


    "Ha ha... It seems that you still remember when you demolished my residence." Seeing Ruyi''s reaction, Qiu Baiyu can''t help laughing. As he says this, he takes out some jade powder from the jade pith sword and spreads it on the warm heart pill.


    "Do you really want to be so obscene?"


    Ruyi frowned at qiubaiyu and asked bitterly, "master, aren''t you afraid that this guy is going to poke this cave down?"? A jade eating beast of Tianzun level! Who knows how grand it is


    "Poof... You mean I''m obscene." Qiu Baiyu suddenly laughs, "it''s not very good to kill it, so that the jade eating beast won''t feel it and cause trouble to brother Jiugong. Try it. If it''s really so powerful, it''s my bad luck."


    Side is said, autumn cypress rain is that warm heart pill to throw out.


    The jade eater obviously didn''t know what it was. It couldn''t even tell if qiubaiyu and Ruyi were malicious to it. However, the smell of jade powder on the warm heart pill aroused its appetite for the first time. This smell was the favorite of jade eaters.


    So it shakes its huge head and looks around for where the fragrance comes from. Finally, the eyes with the size of a pumpkin find the warm heart pill in the corner of the cave. Under the control of the heaven spirit of autumn cypress rain, the warm heart pill is rolling towards the deep of the cave.


    The jade eater followed him and pressed the heart warming pill in the deeper part of the cave. The body of the jade eater was so big that the heart warming pill was not enough to plug the teeth in front of him.


    It stretched out its claws, fingertips played with the warm heart pill, played for a while, it seems to find that the fragrance is uploaded from this little thing, it is to lower its head and tongue a roll, then swallow the warm heart pill.


    Swallowing the warm heart pill, the jade eater stood up and licked his fur, while the autumn cypress rain was counting silently.


    When Qiubai Yumo counted to ten, the jade eater finally had a reaction. Suddenly, the jade eater''s body trembled, and quickly stood up and looked left and right. Qiubaiyu had already pulled Ruyi to hide in the place where the jade eater could not see, and carefully looked out at the jade eater.


    Sure enough, the guy began to have some strange reactions under the influence of nuanxinwan. His body trembled more and more obviously. His breath was rough and he gasped a lot. It seemed that there was a light emanating from the beast''s pupils. When he saw anything, he felt a kind of heart beating.


    Finally, it can''t help it. It turns around and runs to the deep of the cave. It finds a rock about the same size as it and begins to rub wildly.


    Qiu Baiyu can''t help laughing when he looks around. Good guy, the strength of the jade eater is really out of the mark. Now he can''t even see his figure, but he can still clearly feel that the ground of the cave is shaking!


    How magnificent!

 Chapter 1075

    "It''s done!"


    Qiu Baiyu made a gesture to celebrate the victory, which seemed to be a great success, but he didn''t see Ruyi behind him, shivering.


    Terrible human!


    After looking around and confirming that there was no other problem, Qiubai Yufang turned his eyes to Ruyi: "well, Ruyi, seize the time to break the thousand year chalcedony. We leave here immediately. I guess brother Jiugong has taken the sword pill. We''ve been delayed for a long time. If brother Jiugong doesn''t have the strength to escape from here, it''s even more troublesome."


    Ruyi nodded, looked deep into the cave with sympathy, and then jumped to the jade pith.


    Take a deep breath, a low roar comes from Ruyi''s mouth. The sound is very low, that is, qiubaiyu is less than Zhang Xu away from Ruyi, so it''s hard to hear the sound clearly.


    But this roar, actually has had the extremely good effect¡ª¡ª


    "Click..."


    A broken crisp sound suddenly spread out, autumn cypress rain surprise toward the Qianqiu chalcedony, and it was found that, on the Qianqiu chalcedony, it seems to have split a texture!


    "Click, click, click..."


    More and more broken sound came out, and the thousand year old chalcedony was suddenly covered with fine cracks like spider webs! Before and after is only half a cup of tea Kung Fu, cracks have been covered with the eternal chalcedony of the outer wall!


    "Ruyi, step back!"


    Qiubaiyu greets, Ruyi immediately stops and retreats. On qiubaiyu''s body, suddenly there is a strong soul energy spreading.


    "Feiliu''s secret story, Feiliu''s heart mantra!"


    A light drink came from qiubaiyu''s mouth, and the secret soul control method of Feiliu cave was instantly applied. The spread soul energy converged and condensed above qiubaiyu''s head, turned into a three flower gathering top shape, and slowly suspended above qiubaiyu''s head.


    "Fall!"


    The autumn cypress whispered in the rain. The milky white energy stamens formed by the three soul energies floated on the thousand autumn chalcedony. They just touched the thousand autumn chalcedony. The three soul energy flowers turned quickly, just like three rapidly rotating drill heads, which cracked the outer wall of the thousand autumn chalcedony!


    "Bang!"


    The outer wall of Qianqiu chalcedony suddenly burst open. The soul control method of Feiliu cave breaks through all kinds of defenses. The hardness of Qianqiu chalcedony can''t compare with the soul barrier of those celestial masters. It can''t support the destruction of Feiliu heart curse, and it turns into debris all over the sky!


    And in the instant of the broken wall, the essence of the thousand year old chalcedony is the liquid chalcedony inside the chalcedony.


    Autumn cypress rain on the face of overjoyed, arm a move, that is to put those liquid chalcedony into two jade bottles of the same size.


    "There are quite a lot of them. I can tell brother Jiugong!"


    Looking at the two bottles of Qianqiu chalcedony in his hand, qiubaiyu finally breathes a sigh in his heart. He plans to leave here in a hurry and send a signal to Luli at the evacuation place agreed by his sight.


    Qiubaiyu is going well, but at the moment, Luli is in some trouble.


    I don''t know if the big jade eater felt that the small jade eater in the cave was in trouble, and the jade pith was broken. The big guy''s attack suddenly became extremely violent. His eyes were red with blood. Even the strange light that turned things into jade changed from cyan to red with blood. The speed almost doubled!


    Lu Li dodged quickly. The wine sword technique brought him a very flexible and quick body method, but now it was hard for him to dodge the attack of the jade eating beast!


    Where he appeared, the jade eater seemed to be able to perceive in advance, and directly attacked. The advantage was that the stick and sword in his hand were strong enough to block the jade eater''s attacks for several times without any damage. If not, Lu Li would have let the jade eater break up!


    Lu Li''s fast Dodge, the jade eating beast is fast chase, obviously, it is a little crazy now, full of thought to quickly clean up Lu Li, and then rush back to the cave, confirm what happened.


    But Lu Li is a sly guy.


    Knowing that Bangchui sword was strong, the jade eating beast could not destroy it. Lu Li relied on Bangchui sword and superb sword skills to deal with the jade eating beast again and again.


    Every time the jade eater attacks, Lu Li strikes the weakest point of the jade eater''s claws with his mallet and sword. In this way, it''s the jade eater who pulls out many cracks between his claws!


    "Roar!"


    After being repulsed by Lu Li for many times, the jade eater finally couldn''t bear it. There was a roar in his throat. His speed soared several times. Even Lu Li was surprised!


    This guy''s speed soared, it was really a little too amazing. At this moment, the jade eating beast just showed the real strength of the golden body Tianzun level!


    Even if it''s just a turn, the speed that can be exerted by the master is beyond the reach of the master. Even at this moment, Lu Li takes the sword pill. Under the fierce growth of the sword pill, he can''t see the terrible speed at all. He can only vaguely see the shadow of some rapid rhythm!


    That speed is faster than Xingguang sword!


    "It''s a terrible speed... It seems that we can only try according to the old wine teacher''s instruction..."


    Lu Li''s face was slightly bitter. At the moment, all he could rely on was some means taught him by the old wine man, and there was only one trick left.


    It''s a special way to deal with large-scale monsters, but Lu Li really has some tricks he doesn''t want to try... "The old wine man said well, if you don''t decide anything, you should be reckless first! Beast, die for me


    Lu Li gave a fierce drink, and the air blade in his hand was all condensed in the three inch position of the tip of the Bangchui sword, which was so crude and blunt that it was sharp thousands of times!


    And at this moment, Lu Li is toward the direction that the jade eating beast attacks and kills, dashed past!


    The target is the big mouth that the jade eating beast tore at him!


    Jiulao once taught Lu Li and Jianxiu that only when he was not afraid of life and death, could he display his own advantages, that is, the ultimate attack power incisively and vividly!


    If you want to kill the enemy, you must die first!


    The simplest way to deal with large monsters is to seize the flaw and launch a deadly attack. This flaw is when these large monsters open their mouths!

 Chapter 1076

    The jade eating beast''s blood basin is big caliber and straight towards Luli. In an instant, it is close at hand!


    Lu Li didn''t mean to retreat at the moment. He just grasped the stick and sword in his hand and stabbed it at the soft part of the jade eating beast''s mouth!


    Between lightning, stone and fire!


    "Poof!"


    There was a dull sound of blood and flesh. The tip of the gavel sword stabbed into the mouth of the jade eating beast, but only the tip part stabbed into the flesh of the jade eating beast. The rest of the sword could not hurt the jade eating beast!


    "Wanduzi egg..."


    Lu Li''s eyes were black and he felt cold.


    If you change a thousand bottles of moon in your hand, this sword will run through the head of the jade eating beast. But this mallet sword is too rough. If you go down with one sword, it will not run through the head of the jade eating beast at all. The saliva in the mouth of the jade eating beast is very corrosive to the jade material. If the jade material is stained, it will be eroded a lot!


    At the moment, the jade eater obviously felt great pain and wanted to swallow Luli crazily, but the stick and sword seemed to be stuck in its throat with fishbone and couldn''t swallow it. A lot of corrosive saliva poured towards Luli one after another!


    "Chi... Chi..."


    Lu Li''s heart was helpless. He spent a lot of money to buy this junk. It seems that he has to explain it here. If the saliva of the jade eating beast is stained with the jade sword, the sword is useless.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li found something was wrong.


    There was a crack on the mallet sword. I was afraid it would not last long. But at the moment, under the crack, Lu Li saw something - it seemed that there was another layer of jade under this layer of rough jade!


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, there was a low buzzing sound on the mallet sword. The sound came from the crack. It seemed that something fierce and terrible was locked by the outer layer of jade. At the moment, it was about to break free!


    The cracks became more and more obvious, and another piece of jade was more and more exposed.


    Finally, Lu Li could see clearly. Under the rough jade, there was a layer of sapphire. The sapphire looked very simple, and it was impossible to estimate how many years it had been. The light on it was as cold as ice, and the naked eye was watching it, which made Lu Li feel quite amazing!


    On the jade sword, Lu Li saw two ancient characters, Qingming.


    "Is that the essence of Bangchui sword?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li was stunned. As those rough expectations gradually fell off, the green jade sword body wrapped in it showed a sharp breath, which was even equal to the thousand bottle moon!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the jade material on the outer layer of the Bangchui sword was finally broken, leaving behind a beautiful sapphire sword like an art!


    The size of the sword is the same as that of qianzunyue. It''s made of sapphire. Lu Li holds it in his hand. He can feel it most clearly. If he is fighting qianzunyue here, he will have to chop a million swords to win or lose. Nine times out of ten, it''s the same result!


    The quality of this green jade sword is the same as that of the thousand bottles of moon cast by Xingsui!


    For a moment, Lu Li didn''t know what to do. He was half surprised and half ecstatic.


    "You bad old man, you are really bad! He is waiting for me here! "


    Lu Li immediately wanted to understand why Jiulao had to throw him to such a place.


    The original name of this sword is Qingming. It''s a top-quality sword. The jade material on the outside is most likely added behind the old wine maker. If you have this jade material package, you can''t tell the original appearance and value of this sword!


    No wonder, no wonder after knowing that he bought the sword, Jiulao''s attitude was a little different. Where did Jiulao find a mallet to be his sword? Jiulao''s Sabre is a rare sword. If you uglify it like this, you just want to find someone who really loves and deserves it!


    Ordinary Jian Xiu saw Bangchui Jian. How could he be half interested? How can anyone know what kind of deity this original Qingming sword is?


    "With such a magic sword in hand, I''m afraid you''re a big beast?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed wildly.


    Why should he be afraid of the jade eating beast with such a magic sword in his hand?


    No matter how strong this guy is, he can only change the strength of the golden emperor. There is no magic Road, no star river imperial court, and no aura of heaven.


    What to fear?


    At the moment, the surprise is not over¡ª¡ª


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? "


    All of a sudden, Lu Li felt hot all over. All the prohibitions that restricted his cultivation disappeared at this moment. The aura of heaven, which had been away for half a year, came back, and all the means came back!


    At this moment, he is at the top!


    "Happiness comes so suddenly that I can''t adapt to it... But since I''ve got the magic sword, I''ll use it to send you back to the West!"


    Lu Li''s face was filled with ecstasy, and his mind moved. The aura of heaven flashed like a cold light. He gathered on the Qingming sword, and his mind turned, and the Star River imperial court suddenly spread!


    This is a fairyland and Star River imperial court. It is the latest avenue that Lu Li has come to realize since these bitter days - the fairyland and nine palaces flying star!


    As soon as the Star River imperial court unfolded, the jade eating beast felt something wrong and spewed Lu Li out of his mouth. As soon as Lu Li''s foot fell to the ground, it turned into a nine palace astrolabe. Lu Li fell on the middle palace. His mind moved, and his body turned into eight directions!


    Qingming sword is suspended and stands in front of Luli. On the star chart, it is also the incarnation of standing sword, pointing at the jade eating beast!


    Lu Li mouth a Yang, mouth a light drink: "kill!"


    In a flash, nine swords shot out quickly, Qingming sword was in the middle, and the other eight swords, like a star disk, surrounded the Qingming sword and attacked the jade eating beast!


    The huge King level jade eater couldn''t think of it. Suddenly, Lu Li was like a new man, and his means were countless times more powerful. When the nine swords came, the jade eater could not avoid them. The nine swords went through his body, and there was only a dull sound. The huge body of the jade eater ran through nine blood holes, and all the bones and lungs were broken!


    Qingming sword flies back slowly and falls into Lu Li''s hands. It is warm and green, and the light is spreading slowly.


    At the same time, at the edge of the ancient forest, three blue fireworks burst into the sky and spread brilliance in the air. Lu Li took his sword and went in the direction of the fireworks rising. A hundred steps away, the huge jade eating beast just fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1077

    Touching an appointment is the skill of a cup of tea, and Lu Li finds the autumn cypress rain.


    "Brother Jiugong, this way... Eh? What''s the smell of brother Jiugong


    See Lu Li come, autumn cypress rain is immediately recycling Hello, stay close to Lu Li, autumn cypress rain is found on Lu Li''s body breath, unexpectedly become unfathomable!


    "It''s just that the ban on us has dissipated. Brother Jiugong doesn''t need to worry about it. We don''t have to run away in a hurry." Lu Li came down, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "How do you say that? Can''t you be brother Jiugong... "Qiubai Yumeng took a cold breath, and immediately responded," that King level jade eating beast, asked brother Jiugong to kill you? "


    Lu Li nodded and gave a faint smile.


    "Brother Jiugong is really a man of God!"


    Autumn cypress rain can''t help but be awed, after praise, just take out a bottle of that thousand autumn chalcedony, hand to Lu Li''s hand, "nine palace elder brother, this thousand autumn chalcedony, I also can be regarded as successful, you and I each take half."


    To Qiu Baiyu''s surprise, Lu Li didn''t reach out to pick up the jade pith. Instead, he pushed it back: "brother Qiu, you''re welcome. Take it with you. I can''t use it any more."


    "No? Brother Jiugong, what are you talking about? " Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t get it, Qiu Baiyu was in a hurry. "Brother Jiugong, you took such a big risk to help me get it. How can you stop it? Brother Jiugong doesn''t need to be polite. It''s enough for Ruyi to use it in general. Brother Jiugong can take the chalcedony to forge an excellent chalcedony sword. In this way, brother Jiugong, your strength will surely make another leap!


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, brother Qiu. I''m not polite to you. What do you think this is?" Lu Li waved his hand and laughed, that is to say, that is, with a wave of sleeves, the green sword appeared in front of Lu Li at the same time.


    "Brother Qiu, just look at this sword. It''s just the appearance of my jade sword after its outer layer fell off. It''s a test left by my elder generation. It''s ridiculous to say that I didn''t understand that my elder generation was so kind-hearted that I still wanted to make my own sword. Now, why should I make a sword?"


    Who knows autumn cypress rain sword, green sword, is the face suddenly changed!


    "This... This is... Qingming sword?! Qingming sword, the head of the jade seven swords? "


    "Green jade seven swords?" Lu Li frowned, "what''s brother Qiu talking about? Please make it clear. "


    "Brother Jiugong, don''t you know the rumor about the jade seven swords?" Autumn cypress rain a Leng, vision suddenly become strange, just like looking at a fool.


    If Lu Lixin can''t say it well, it''s hard not to say that the jade seven swords are the legends of the immortal family?


    "Well... I''ve lived in seclusion with my family teacher since I was a child, and I don''t know much about the outside world. Brother Qiu, don''t laugh. Please tell me, what do you mean by the blue jade seven swords?"


    Lu Li scratched his hair and said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that brother Jiugong has been living in seclusion with the teacher for a long time. OK, let''s talk as we walk."


    Autumn cypress rain nodded, two people are fall into that underground passage, along underground river, toward this ancient forest outside.


    Two people side is to fly to sweep, autumn cypress rain side is to narrate.


    "Brother Jiugong, do you know that all swordsmanship in this world are of the same origin?" Autumn cypress rain smiles at Lu Li to ask a way.


    Lu Li nodded, which he knew.


    It is said that all swordsmanship in this world originated from the evolution of heaven''s way. In the Archaic period, when the ancient universe was first formed, there was heaven''s way, which was transformed into 108 swordsmanship, divided into 36 swords of Tiangang and 72 swords of Disha.


    The most ancient swordsmanship books of Xiandao are all from the thirty-six swords of that day Gang, which is the way to control swords and fly to immortals, while the killing and cutting swordsmanship is born out of Disha seventy-two swords.


    At the beginning of the ancient universe, in the recorded history, there were two most powerful sword immortals who practiced Tiangang thirty-six sword and Disha seventy-two sword respectively. Later, they fought against each other and led to the collapse of Zhutian Avenue. The 108 sword was scattered in the world.


    In later generations, Disha 72 sword has gradually evolved into today''s killing and cutting sword technique. Among them, 16 styles are the originator of today''s external sword technique. Taixu sword has 16 words of true formula. Eight styles are in mohmen, eight styles are in Qianling palace, and seven styles are now Xiandao killing and cutting sword technique.


    Among them, one of the greatest swordsmen ever learned Disha''s seventy-two swords. The remaining forty-nine swords were condensed into seven forms, which is the origin of the so-called killing sword technique, the seven killing sword formula!


    Lu Li practiced the sixteen character true formula of Taixu sword Scripture, and inherited all the sixteen character true formula. Of course, Lu Li knew this history.


    "Brother Jiugong, if you know this, you should also know the peerless master who is called" old sword God " Autumn cypress rain continues to ask a way.


    Lu Li nodded again.


    The old sword God is the master who created the seven kill sword formula. Naturally, he knew that.


    Qiubaiyu nodded and continued to introduce: "it is said that the old sword God, when he was young, relied on the seven kill sword formula to dominate the world, and there was no one to rival him. The seven kill sword formula used by him divided into seven types, which were called Yu Ying Duan Kong Po you Yue. There were seven green jade swords, which were called Qingming, Qingfeng, Qingyang, Qingxiao, Qingsi, Qingyan, Qingyue. Each sword corresponds to one of the seven types of the seven kill sword formula, Qingming sword, It''s the magic sword corresponding to Yu Zi Jue. It''s the head of the jade seven swords! "


    Lu Li was surprised when he heard that, and then he looked at the green sword in his hand. His expression was exaggerated.


    "Is it hard to be an old man of wine? Is it the old sword God?! It''s impossible... "


    Lu Li exclaimed to himself.


    Qiu Baiyu said that the Qingming sword was the sword of the old sword God when he was young. Then the old wine man... If so, he would have a great chance!


    "Brother Qiu, what''s so special about this Qingming sword?" Lu Li looks at the autumn cypress rain and continues to ask.


    "Of course there are." Qiu Bai Yu nodded and said, "it is said that the old sword God once engraved the seven forms of the seven kill sword formula in the jade seven swords. This is the magic weapon of the old sword God and the key to a tomb."


    "Tombs?" Lu Li was stunned again.


    "Yes, tombs."


    Qiubaiyu smacked his mouth and said: "it is said that the old sword God once had a close friend. After his death, he turned into a magic sword to accompany the old sword God for hundreds of millions of years. Later, the old sword God gradually did not care about the world, so he built a tomb and buried the sword in it. The seven green jade swords are the key to open the tomb. If brother Jiugong can get one of them, maybe it''s really a great chance for the inheritance of Yu Laojian God! "


    When Lu Li heard this, he couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    What is hidden behind this is too huge. How many secrets are there behind the mysterious old wine man? Lu Li didn''t dare to think about it!


    There are six complete sets of Qingming swords, which are the same as qianzunyue. What kind of magic swords should they be among the tombs that can be opened by the seven green jade swords?


    Just thinking about it will make people excited!

 Chapter 1078

    After the restoration of cultivation, Lu Li''s speed was much faster, and they didn''t have to deal with those jade eating beasts carefully, so they could fly out.


    But in three days, they had already left the ancient forest of Dongzhou.


    On the outside of Gulin, they came down to say goodbye.


    "Brother Jiugong, I''ll leave now. I need to go back to my school. If brother Jiugong is free, I''ll take this token and let Daofei flow to the cave to find me. At that time, I''ll go to the world with brother Jiugong!"


    Qiu Baiyu arched his hand, took off a jade token from his waist and handed it to Lu Li.


    "Good! It will take more than ten years for me to visit Tiancheng. When I come back, I will fly to Dongtian to find brother Qiu and travel with him all over the world! "


    Lu Li took the jade card and put it away. Then they said goodbye and left.


    It''s still half a year to go. It''s time to enter the painting world. Naturally, Lu Li won''t go early. It will take some time to understand the secret of the seven kill sword formula hidden in the sword. If you can learn it, even if you only have its shape, I''m afraid Lu Li''s strength will be outstanding in the realm of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    East mansion, blue house.


    Lin lowers his body and rushes out of the warehouse. He holds the top jade tightly and tries not to let the blood stains on his body stick to it.


    He was injured all over, some from kicking, some from the mechanism crossbow in the warehouse¡ª¡ª That thing nearly killed him.


    After all, 15-year-old LAN Yunye is a little shorter. He barely climbs out of the courtyard wall with a wooden box under his feet. The one waiting outside the courtyard wall is a young man about his age, and he is accompanied by three or five strong men.


    "Lan you, I stole what you want. Give me back the blood!"


    Lin throws the jade to the young man opposite him and reaches out to him in an attempt to get his things back.


    "Well, it''s good that this jade can be a few thousand spirit crystals, which will take me a few days." The boy called Lanyou looked at the jade through the moonlight and put it away with satisfaction.


    Lin smiles coldly in his heart.


    This damned guy, after spending all the money given by his family, robbed him of his things, coerced him to steal from the owner''s storehouse where valuable things were stored, and gave him a dignified reward!


    So what? No matter how bad his family is, he is also a young man in his family, the son of the master. He has been in trouble for a long time.


    Although LAN Yunye is the second in line, he is not as good as his servants in his family... "Well done, your things, you see, I can take good care of them for you." LAN you threw the object in his hand - a crystal bottle, which contained half a bottle of ink like dark liquid.


    It''s a secret medicine called "Lingxue". It''s a ticket for those who can''t impact the realm of heaven to become strong.


    It is also the only thing left by Lin''s mother.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come out of the warehouse alive. Last month, no one caught the burglar in the warehouse. The thief himself was shot into a hedgehog by the crossbow mechanism inside!"


    With a strange smile, LAN you looks at Lin, who is full of injuries. He laughs with a few thugs around him.


    "Give it back to me!" LAN Yunye steps forward and reaches for his partner.


    "Don''t worry. If you do one last thing as I say, I''ll give it back to you, OK?" LAN you threw the crystal bottle in his hand, separated his legs, pointed to his crotch, "kneel down, drill through, I''ll give it back to you immediately."


    Lin clenches his fist, and his teeth cackle.


    "No? Then it''s mine. Anyway, it''s useless to put this kind of treasure in your hands. " LAN you turns around and greets his subordinates to leave.


    "Stop!" Lin lowers his eyes and clenches his teeth. "Stand still."


    "Poof... Ha ha, OK, OK, come on, I won''t move. I''ll get through and give it back to you!" Lan You''s face was strange, and he immediately laughed. His legs were divided, leaving a gap that could pass through one person.


    Several people beside him also laughed wildly, waiting to see a good play.


    With a bitter smile, he licks his lips and walks up slowly.


    "Oh... Family... This is my family... I''ve had enough of these days!"


    Lin roars from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes suddenly turn fierce, aiming at a foot between his legs!


    The sudden pain makes LAN you almost collapse on the ground. He grabs the crystal bottle in his hand, turns around and runs away!


    Blue you hands tightly cover the lower body to fall on the ground, toward the side of several hands roar.


    "Chase! I''m going to break his hands and feet with my own hands when I chase back the bloody son of a bitch


    The scarlet moonlight reflects a different kind of killing atmosphere on the barren mountain outside the city. This barren mountain, which is called "Lingqiu", is just like its name. It is full of graves, which may have been neglected for many years. Now, it has become a mass grave.


    "Niang... What should I do..."


    Lin leans against a wordless tombstone and buries his face between his knees.


    It''s the only intact tomb in this mass grave, where her mother is buried. Every time, LAN Yunye comes to clean it. He prefers to stay here than the "home" which seems to be imposing but is actually full of undercurrents.


    But for a moment, the voices coming from behind, those of Lan You''s subordinates, have come here.


    Lin looks out and takes a deep breath. He smiles.


    He raised his head and looked at the two bright moons above the sky. The moonlight was beautiful, and the snow moon was intoxicating.


    And that round of blood month, red makes people crazy!


    Lin opens the cap of the crystal bottle, and a smell of blood comes out of it.


    "Adults say that Lingxue can''t be taken directly. There''s no other combination of Lingxue and Tianzun masters'' Dharma protection. The probability of stimulating Tiandao Lingqi in the body is only 10%. If you fail, people will become twisted monsters, lose control and die ugly..."


    "But now, I can only make a bet on it!"


    "Mother, bless me!"


    Lin looks at the guys who are chasing him several hundred meters away, and his eyes are full of blood, which makes him look more ferocious. He picked up the crystal bottle to his mouth, raised his head boldly, and drank the blood like those rough men drinking ale.


    "Eh!"


    The dark entrance of Lingxue is like a red hot iron ball rolling into his throat and all the way into his stomach. The severe pain makes him want to howl, but his throat seems to be burnt out. From his mouth, there is only a piercing bellow like a bellows!


    The crystal bottle slips into his hand. Lin covers his throat with both hands and kneels to the ground in pain!

 Chapter 1079

    At this moment, Lin seems to hear a loud bell. All the scenes are still. The crystal bottle falling from his hand is fixed one second before the crack.


    A gust of wind hit, the original stagnation of time, suddenly recovered. The crystal bottle falls to the ground and shatters. Not far away, there are several middle-aged men, holding their sharp knives high, rushing towards Lin!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, uncontrollably exploding from Lin''s mouth, a circle of sound waves spreading from his mouth, overturning the lives of those people to the ground, and at the same time, a dark fire spreading from Lin!


    "That''s the spirit of heaven!"


    The leader fell to the ground and exclaimed in horror.


    It''s the aura of the way of heaven, the aura of the way of heaven just possessed by the strong!


    The first way they can think of is to do it! Take advantage of Lin''s aura and get rid of him!


    It''s the only way to save your life!


    Several people exchange their eyes quickly, turn over and climb up, and rush to Lin''s side in three or two steps, holding up his sword!


    At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart - kill Lin!


    At this moment, Lin raises his eyes. His warm chestnut pupils turn red like blood at this moment!


    "Cha!"


    A sharp sound of metal friction made the whole scene fall into silence. Those people who were shouting to kill opened their eyes and looked at the young man with open eyes.


    "Ready to die? Dog slave


    Lin holds the blade in one hand. The mysterious black fire protects his palm from being cut by the blade. On the contrary, it is the wide blade forged by refined iron that Lin pinches out cracks!


    The middle-aged man suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the crack on the broad sword, his back suddenly cooled.


    Even in how to temper the human body, it is impossible to crush the refined iron with bare hands. Only the spirit Master can do this!


    No matter how to train the body of a fetus, it will be four or five hundred jin at most. But a spiritual master, even a spiritual master who has just gathered aura, has no less than a thousand pounds of power!


    That''s the difference!


    "Little... No, second young master, second young master! This is a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding... We are a family... ER! "


    "Family?"


    Lin grins and interrupts the man''s speech¡° You deserve it too? "


    "Bang!"


    The sudden loud noise makes everyone tremble. Lin''s fist wrapped in black fire falls on the man''s chest, smashes his body, which weighs more than 100 kg, all the way out, and finally hits a mossy tombstone, smashing it to pieces.


    Lin walks forward slowly, leans down and looks at the middle-aged man who is slumped in the rubble, twitching and bleeding. He smiles brightly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man, even his breath is shaking. His face is smeared with tears. He keeps rubbing his hands and feet forcefully, trying to escape from Lin''s sight.


    "It''s OK. It won''t hurt any more."


    Lin stoops to pick up the wide blade knife that has fallen to the ground and points it at the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Hand up, knife down!


    The rest of them had already been scared to death by this scene. They wanted to use both hands and feet to escape faster.


    "Run?"


    Lin licks his lips, raises his hand for a while, and several black fires burst out like javelins!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    After a few dull sounds of flesh and blood being penetrated, the sad cry of those crazy fleeing stopped.


    Lin looks up and laughs wildly. Two lines of tears fall down his cheek. He whispered, like a lone wolf whistling under the moon.


    The moon is bright and the stars are few, and the night is lonely.


    After the aura wakes up, it condenses in his body and calms him down. He sits behind a huge rock with his knees crossed. He closes his eyes and looks at the dark cyclone in the sea of Qi.


    "Now I do have the aura of heaven, but how can I not reach the realm of heaven?"


    LAN Yunye murmurs in his mind. When he visits the LAN family in Tiancheng, there has been a secret medicine Lingxue since ancient times. It can help younger people gather the aura of heaven, and cultivate until the Supreme xuanzun realm. If he understands the way of heaven, he can be promoted to heaven!


    LAN Yunye has already realized the way of heaven. Although it is a small way, it is enough for him to be promoted to heaven.


    But at the moment, he did not become a master of heaven.


    But Lin doesn''t care. He just smiles and doesn''t care.


    If he succeeds in taking spiritual blood, his disabled father won''t have to suffer from the same people''s blindness. As for when he can make further progress, he is in no hurry.


    "Lan You... No, the whole LAN family, you wait. I''ll pay you back a hundred times


    After a contented activity, Lin glances at the corpses in the grave with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue house.


    In the city of Sky Patrol, the blue family is absolutely the best. Whenever you mention the blue family, Huang FA Xiao''er knows that the current leader of the blue family is the governor of the east mansion of Xuntian City, the chief official of the whole East City, and the strongest man in the east city!


    The largest courtyard in the east city is the LAN family mansion. On weekdays, the guards in front of the courtyard are always fierce, and passers-by have to avoid it, which makes the front of this huge mansion very cold.


    At the beginning of the day, dawn was just breaking. On the edge of the sky, there was a still dark morning glow. A slightly thin young figure walked towards the gate with both hands. The young man''s robes were broken, and there were some blood stains on them, which made him a bit down and out.


    Lin stops for a moment, and finally steps forward with a sigh.


    The two strong guards in front of the door can see that the person coming is Lin. there seems to be a trace of surprise in their eyes. Then they hold their long guns and stop Lin.


    "And young master, please go in through the side door. The young master told you... You''d better not go in through the main door."


    Although the two guards used honorifics on their mouths, their actions did not mean any respect.


    "Ah... Dog slave, when I clean up your master, I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant!"


    Lin sneers and turns to the side door.


    With his current strength, it''s OK to walk in swaggeringly, but Lin doesn''t want to provoke anyone in this way. He has his consideration.


    After walking around the outer wall of the courtyard for more than ten minutes, a side door that looks shabby appears in front of LAN Yunye. On the steps in front of the door, there is an old wooden board, which is for his father with disabled legs, so that the wheelchair can pass easily.


    Push the door into, a figure some rickets of the old man immediately saw him, quickly met up.


    "Young master, you have come back. Yesterday, I heard that you were chased out by the people under the young and old people''s door. I thought you..." the old man seems to be afraid and holds Lin''s hand.


    "I''m fine, uncle Qin. Where''s dad?"


    Lin nods with a smile. This old man is one of the few people in the family who is very kind to him. After his father was disabled, uncle Qin took care of his father and son.


    But at the moment, the eyes of Uncle Qin are dodging.


    "This... Master, he heard that you have been bullied and went to seek the theory of the young... Young master, you wait!"


    Before he finishes, Lin rushes out like a madman. He kicks off the gate of the courtyard!

 Chapter 1080

    Lin walks through the side yard where his father and son live. Outside the side yard, he looks much more beautiful. In the middle of summer, the lotus pond in the courtyard is full of lotus. By the pool, there are four or five people gathered in a wheelchair.


    "Lan You! If anything happens to Lin, I''ll let you pay for it! "


    The middle-aged man in the wheelchair was born with sword eyebrows and heroic looks, but his legs couldn''t move, so he could only sit in the narrow wheelchair.


    This man is Lin''s father, LAN Boqing. At the moment, he was furious like a lion with crazy hair.


    "Pay for your life? Bang, second uncle, I don''t mean you. You father and son are useless people! Don''t remember who broke your leg? And let me pay for my life? " Lan You pats LAN Boqing''s leg with a strange smile on his face, with a look of unspeakable satisfaction.


    It was Lan You''s father, Lan Bo Xiao, who made Lan Bo Qing look like this. If he had not broken Lan Bo Qing''s leg by trick, he would not be worthy of the position of the head of the family.


    "Lin is your brother!" LAN Boqing''s eyes almost burst with fire.


    "You are still my second uncle, so what?" Lan You raises her eyebrows and walks slowly to the back of LAN Boqing''s wheelchair.


    "Asshole! What do you want to do! "


    "Guess what?" LAN you showed a kind of naughty smile, and then, in the noise of four or five people around, he threw LAN Boqing into the mud of the lotus pond!


    "You''re the same as your son. It''s enough to stay in your kennel! I''m happy to reward you for stuttering, but I''m not happy. What if I kill you? That little bastard of LAN Yunye dares to rob me. Damn it! Old trash, get him a throne! "


    Lan You laughs wildly, greets the people around him, turns around and walks away.


    "Beast, you''d better prepare the spirit throne for yourself first!"


    A roar came from a hundred meters away. LAN you turned around. Before he could see it clearly, a dark shadow shot like an arrow!


    LAN Yunye''s arm is completely wrapped by the black fire. He suddenly blows his fist, and a large number of black fires explode. He is photographed head-on like a huge wave!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, which caused a lot of smoke and dust in the forest. The earth and rock ground cracked quickly, and the crack extended nearly ten meters away. Two figures of confusion flew out between the soil and the roll.


    An old man in LAN jiakeqing''s robe, holding LAN Youbing, retreats ten meters away, and then avoids the terrible impact. With this blow, LAN Yunye leaves a big hole about ten meters wide on the ground. Those minions are swallowed up by the black fire without a chance to howl. There is no bones left!


    LAN Yunye helps his father out of the mud and puts him in a wheelchair. He looks at Ke Qing and LAN you, who are pale behind him with cold eyes. It''s like a real sense of killing.


    "Er Shao, shouldn''t you use such a killing move against your classmates? After all, you and Da Shao are brothers!" The guest Qing waves his sleeve to protect LAN you behind him and looks warily at Lin. Just now, the power of Lin''s fist, even he was deeply afraid. If he didn''t hide fast, he would have to explain it here!


    "The same robe? brother? Ha ha... "


    With a cold smile, LAN Yunye curls around him like a black fire dragon, "old dog, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Go away or die!"


    LAN Yunye has no plan to be merciful. LAN you first tried to seize the treasure, then sent someone to chase him. Now, he dares to insult his father!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    LAN you hid behind the spirit Master Ke Qing, who was in the third section of the spirit state, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It never occurred to him that LAN Yunye, who had been hunted out, had come back in such a posture!


    "San Shao, there is no room for discussion?" The guest frowns. He can clearly feel the horror of Lin.


    Even he has no chance of winning in front of Lin!


    "Three seconds later, die!"


    Lin doesn''t plan to deal with him at all. He makes a quick mistake. The black fire condenses into a three foot sharp spike in his hand, and the dragon goes out like a sea!


    The guest Qing was startled and pushed LAN you far away. He put a layer of water blue aura on his arms and waved his fist!


    He thought perfectly, water conquers fire, even if there is a gap in cultivation, but the advantage of attributes can make him pull back.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the black fire in Lin''s hands is not ordinary fire!


    "Hiss!"


    With a steaming sound, the black fire spikes in LAN Yunye''s hands pierce the aura of Keqing''s hand just like a piece of paper. The spikes run through his fist and straight through his arm!


    "Ah!"


    Ke Qing''s face suddenly turns pale. Lin grabs his hair indifferently and throws it into the lotus pond, letting him struggle in the mud.


    "Beast, it''s your turn!"


    Lin clenches the thorn in his hand and steps forward slowly. Like a fierce ghost, he walks towards LAN you.


    "Second brother! second younger brother!! I have something to say. Don''t... don''t... ah! "


    LAN Yunye puts the sharp needle close to Lan You''s neck and clings to his skin. The sharp and cold touch makes LAN you tremble.


    "I won''t kill you. In the clan meeting tomorrow, you and I will fight each other. If you win, I will give you my life."


    The tyrannical expression on LAN Yunye''s face suddenly converges at the moment. He looks at LAN you and is laughing!


    LAN Yunye is very clear that Lan you is the key training object of the LAN family. He has the best teachers to teach him martial arts, and there are a lot of miraculous drugs to help him strengthen his physique. Now, let alone the younger generation, even a few elderly elders, they can''t beat him.


    So what? After all, he is a supreme xuanzun.


    And Lin is a master who has taken the blood and has the aura of heaven!


    "Go away!"


    The cold words come from Lin''s mouth, which makes LAN you tremble. He nods his head and escapes from the backyard like an amnesty.


    In the middle of the night, the moon is high.


    Lin sits in the bamboo forest outside the courtyard with his knees crossed. The dark fire rises from his body, absorbing the aura of the world around him.


    This practice makes Lin even more surprised. He found that the speed at which the black fire absorbed and refined the aura of heaven and earth almost reached an astonishing speed. In the middle of the night, his cultivation seemed to have touched the door of the realm of heaven!


    Although he clearly knew that it would take a lot of practice and accumulation to really step into the realm of heaven, he was overjoyed at the speed.


    To practice at this speed, not to mention in the city of heaven, is to look at the whole Yuquan star, the younger generation who can compare with him is just two hands!

 Chapter 1081

    "Ye." A voice came from the rutting. Outside the bamboo grove, Lu Yuanhan came in his wheelchair.


    "Father, is the wound on your face all right?"


    Lin immediately puts away the black fire, leans over and squats in front of his father. At this time, with the help of Uncle Qin, LAN Boqing has cleaned the mud from his body, but the bruises on his face still make him sad.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." LAN Boqing pats Lin''s face with a broad palm and smiles happily¡° You have beautiful eyes just like your mother. Don''t let it be dyed red by the killing intention. As long as you grow up safely, it''s enough. "


    "I know." Lin holds his father''s palm in both hands and smiles, "tomorrow in the challenge arena, I will make my own arrangements."


    "Dad, listen to you." LAN Boqing looks at Lin with satisfaction, feeling warm. His son has really grown up.


    In the morning, as soon as it''s dawn, busy voices are constantly heard in the courtyard. People have already got up early in the morning to prepare for the clan association. It''s a big day every year. Naturally, it''s not careless.


    LAN Yunye returns to his residence and changes into a suit of clothes of the LAN family. When he is ready, uncle Qin has already pushed LAN Boqing to the courtyard.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Lin goes to pick up his father''s wheelchair and pushes him towards the courtyard of the clan meeting.


    Father and son walk slowly. On the way to the courtyard, many people are surprised to see LAN Yunye, but most of them are contemptuous.


    "Lin, calm down. It''s just a bunch of low-key guys. It''s not worth your anger. " Lu Yuhan chuckled and said, "now you have touched the door of the heaven realm. After today, I''m afraid those people from the sect will throw out olive branches for you. If you think about it, you can enter the sect to practice. That''s the way you should go."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange these things." Lin nods. He has already planned everything in his heart.


    However, some accounts have to be settled!


    "Oh, second, you''re coming. It''s not convenient for you. You''d better go back and stay. What will the laizu do for the fun?" All of a sudden, a strange and harsh voice came. Many people stopped and looked around. Then they saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes coming with a big belly.


    This person is the current head of the LAN family, Lan Bo Xiao, and behind him is Lan you.


    Seeing that Lan Bo opened his mouth, many people began to laugh.


    "Tut, looking at the show, it''s still the young master''s face. The second master''s family... Tut..."


    "Who said no? You see, the young master is more beautiful, and the second is less. Hum, no matter how bright he is, it''s a foil."


    "My father still likes to be lively, especially when there are so many clowns." There is a cold light in Lin''s eyes. He looks around. Those people who are laughing at each other turn away.


    "Yes, the word clown is very well used." LAN boxiao suddenly laughs. Then he looks at LAN boxing provocatively. "Second, you know the rules of the clan association. You have to have a good look when you bring back two children to fight on the stage."


    "It''s to have a good look, Dad. Later, don''t miss the show." LAN Yunye snorts coldly and looks at LAN you coldly. Surprised blue you subconsciously back shrunk.


    LAN you looks at Lin''s father and son''s back, and his teeth cackle.


    LAN boxiao naturally can see Lan You''s resentment, but what he doesn''t know is that Lan You''s gums are trembling, not angry... "You''er, I''ll show you well later. Today, there are people from the clan present, and there''s a master of heaven who''s away from home. You have to be proud. If those big people like you, your future is limitless! At that time, I''ll make a bet for my father. When you win him, I want them to look good! " Lan Bo Xiao patted his son on the shoulder with full confidence.


    Blue you a Leng, also had to smile bitterly to nod.


    In the huge arena of the courtyard, there are more than 300 people from the blue family. In the middle of the open space, a blue brick challenge arena with a length of more than 50 Zhang and a width of about 30 Zhang rises from the edge of the arena. The seats have already been set up for the onlookers.


    The clan association is a grand ceremony for the younger generation to exchange skills. At the same time, it is also the best stage to show their strength. If they win the first place in the clan association, it means that almost all the resources of the LAN family will be devoted to that person, and they can even use the family property of the LAN family to buy a spiritual blood at a high price, and cultivate it in the direction of Tianzun master!


    "You son, go." Lan Bo Xiao came down and waved to LAN you behind him.


    "Senior and junior, LAN you, would like to be the first one to come on stage and make a fool of yourself!"


    LAN you hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth. He was the first one to stand up, arched his hands to the elders, and then jumped into the challenge arena. As soon as he came to power, the younger generation, who were eager to try, immediately settled down.


    Some of them knew that they were not rivals. Some of them didn''t go far to provoke the young master. At one time, nearly a hundred of the younger generation, none of them came to power.


    "My brothers and sisters, is there anyone who would like to come on stage to give advice?" LAN you tries to make himself more aggressive. When he looks down at the stage, no one dares to answer.


    "The young master has been practicing martial arts for many years. When he comes to power, who dares to go?"


    "That''s right. I saw the young master practice that day. There were seven or eight stone locks in the backyard. I was playing with them!"


    "Ah, do you dare to go up and have a try? He and the young master are always at odds


    "He? Not to try, but to die! Ha ha... "


    The people under the stage whisper, and many eyes begin to cast at Lin, waiting to see the corner where Lin''s inferiority is. However, Lin''s reaction is far beyond their expectation.


    Lin laughs indifferently. He leaves the fruit in his hand and stands up. He throws his robe on the back of his chair, revealing his strong clothes.


    "Or shall I try?"


    "This... Ok..." Lan You nodded hesitantly, and even retreated.


    Others don''t know why Lan You counsels. His father, Lan Bo Xiao, is even more in the dark. At the moment, he is still arrogant.


    "You''er has been practicing martial arts for many years, and he''s the eldest brother. He should let you know. If you can go through three moves under you''er''s hands, you''ll win!" Lan Bo Xiao laughs wildly and shows Lan You''s generosity.


    At the right time, there are four servants, who work together to carry up LAN you''s golden sword and stand beside him.

 Chapter 1082

    "If elder brother can stop me, I will give my life here today!"


    Lin laughs and shakes his head. He says calmly. This kind of indifference suddenly makes Lan Bo Xiao angry¡ª¡ª It''s like his precious son can''t even make a move.


    People at the banquet look at Lin with disdain and say that this guy is an idiot, right? This kind of big talk is easy to say.


    But the truth is¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the voice falls, Lin also flashes out. Many people immediately notice that Lan you, who is used to being arrogant and domineering, screams at this moment!


    With this strange sound, a rapid flashing sound suddenly swept across the challenge arena. No one could see how Lin moved his hand. He only saw Lan You''s body. In the blink of an eye, he flew out like a broken sack and fell into the flowers carefully trimmed by the gardeners. He was disheartened and his mouth was full of blood!


    Seeing this scene, LAN boxiao quit immediately, jumped up with a slap on the table, pointed at Lin and yelled: "dare Lin! How dare you hurt people so recklessly


    Between the angry drinks, the Blue Bo filial piety then a pair of must start posture, the heaven superior''s breath, in an instant spreads on its body but opens!


    "What''s the rush of master LAN? When the younger generation fight, is it difficult for the elder to retaliate? "


    Before Lin opens his mouth, a young man in a grey robe in the stands suddenly opens his mouth.


    As soon as he said that, Lan Bo Xiao hastened to restrain himself for fear of offending the mysterious young man!


    Not only Lan Bo Xiao, but all the people on the scene are quiet at the moment, waiting for the young man to speak!


    Lin doesn''t know that this is the master of heaven who lives in their home. He hasn''t seen him, but it''s not hard to see that all the people on the scene have a deep respect for the young man!


    LAN Yunye is very surprised. He looks like he''s only in his twenties. He''s not much older than him, but he can make the governor of the east mansion so respectful. His real strength must be terrible!


    LANBO Xiao''s nose was almost crooked, but the other elders didn''t speak, instead, they were gloating.


    LANBO filial piety is a kind of school that often bullies other colleagues. At this time, they are all busy laughing.


    How to punish Lin?


    Are you kidding? Other experts obviously take a fancy to Lin. how can they punish him?


    I''m afraid that the mysterious young man could tear down the blue house with his sword!


    That young man is Lu Li.


    "Boy, I''ll just ask you once, and listen to me." Lu Li puts down his wine glass, looks at LAN Yunye and says, "where does the strange black fire come from?"


    In a daze, LAN Yunye immediately arched his hand and replied: "tell me... This elder brother and younger brother''s black fire comes from a secret medicine left by his mother. After taking it, he has this black fire. I don''t know the specific background."


    "Blood inheritance..."


    Lu Li said to himself.


    After touring Tiancheng, Lu Li discovered a secret medicine called Lingxue, which can make the younger generation who have not broken through the realm of Tianzun have the aura of Tiandao at a very fast speed, and even rush directly to the realm of Tianzun within a period of time.


    But after careful investigation, Lu Li found that this blood was not a secret medicine spread by the outside world, but a real blood.


    That blood is human blood!


    It''s hard for Lu Li to imagine that the monk of Xiandao has always been based on self-cultivation and heart cultivation. How can he use human blood to make secret medicine for the younger generation.


    But the black fire on Lin is familiar. It''s the Yin Fire of Yin Yang spirit fire!


    There is only one place in the world where there is Yin Yang fire. It''s Mohist. If it''s not the descendants of Mohism, those with Yin and Yang fire must have a problem!


    "Since you don''t know it yourself, that''s all. Boy, I''ll ask you again. Are you interested in waiting for a lesson in my name?" After listening to Lin''s answer, Lu Li can only wave his hand.


    This, let Blue Bo filial piety suddenly cool half.


    LAN boxiao invited Lu Li to watch the clan meeting today, in order to let LAN you perform well in front of Lu Li and get Lu Li''s appreciation.


    LAN boxiao is very clear that Lu Li is not old, but his accomplishments are higher than that of the governor of the east mansion. There must be some experts behind him, and the power behind him is beyond his imagination. If he can get Lu Li''s appreciation, LAN you will have a place in this life.


    But at the moment, he made wedding clothes for others.


    "Mr. Jiugong, you see... Although dog LAN you was defeated, he really practiced very hard. I don''t know if he can follow you to learn some lessons?"


    "If you are serious, you will be defeated by a blow, and you will end up in disgrace?" With a sneer and a word, Lu Li breaks Lan Bo''s thought of filial piety... As he says, Lu Li gets up and turns to LAN Yunye: "boy, you''re waiting at home these days. I''ll do something and I''ll come to you after that."


    After that, Lu Li turns around and walks away. LAN Yunye pushes his father to leave the meeting hall directly, leaving all the people in the room, sighing.


    The next evening, Lin sets a table and pushes his father to the back of the table.


    "Strange thing, why hasn''t Lao Qin come back? Lin, did Uncle Qin go out early in the morning? "


    Lu Yunhan just picked up the chopsticks, suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Lin nods: "when I got up in the morning, uncle Qin had already gone out. It''s reasonable that he should have come back long ago..."


    Lin is also a little confused. Early this morning, uncle Qin went out to buy daily necessities at home, but he hasn''t seen anyone all day. For such a long time, even if he went to other towns to buy things, he should come back.


    Suddenly, Lin''s eyes are tight, and he flies to his father. The next moment, with a whoosh, a cold arrow comes through the window!


    "Who''s out there!"


    Lin grabs the arrow in his hand and rushes out of the door. But within a hundred meters, there is no one?


    "What''s the matter, Lin?" Lu Yunhan turned his wheelchair and leaned over, frowning.


    "I don''t know... But I think something happened to Uncle Qin."


    Lin''s expression is very serious. There is a note on the arrow.


    "I don''t want that old man''s head to fall to the ground. After midnight, I will go to the black market by myself!"


    On the note, there was a string of scarlet words, which had a faint smell of blood!


    "OK, it''s just chicken blood." LAN Yunye sniffed the note close to the tip of his nose and was relieved.

 Chapter 1083

    "Black market people, why do you want to kidnap Lao Qin? Is it your uncle who gets in the way? " Lu Yunhan''s face was rather gloomy. Uncle Qin was like a relative to their father and son!


    "I''m afraid so. Dad, I have to go to rescue uncle Qin. Listen to me... "Lin sighs, then whispers in his father''s ear.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry about it." Lu Yunhan nodded, "be more careful yourself."


    Lin picks the corner of his mouth, immediately goes back to his room, puts on a cloak and rushes towards the black market.


    On the boundary of the immortal family, there are many things that are forbidden to be sold, such as slaves, poisons and so on. If these businesses are found by the law enforcement hall, they will be executed immediately. But this kind of business, however, has a huge profit which is irresistible. Even if it is officially defined as a capital crime, some people are willing to take risks for it.


    In the early years, the underground black market was like a gang fight. Everyone wanted to grab business, so they just started fighting. Several vicious gangs occupied their own territory and coveted other gangs. It was only three years ago that this phenomenon was improved because of the appearance of one person.


    The man''s name is Hao Qianqian. He is as rich as his name is. And his solution to this situation is quite simple and crude.


    Money!


    At first, the gangs still put on a bad airs, but later, Hao Qianqian, a local tyrant, directly recruited the whole underground black market and became his private force. Those gangs that once fought to death are now used to counting money with a smile under the same roof.


    Black market entrance.


    Lin walks slowly on the green brick road under his dark cloak, silently counting the bricks at his feet. On the count of 888, there was a humble old wooden door at hand. There, that''s the entrance to the black market.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    Suddenly, two shadows fall on Lin''s side, one on the left and the other on his shoulder.


    "Are you Lin Lan?" Dark shadow asks in a deep voice while searching whether there are dangerous goods on LAN Yunye.


    "Take me to see Uncle Qin." Lin doesn''t fight, either. He lets them rummage about.


    "Come with me."


    After searching for a moment, the two men just waved. They looked at Lin and walked into the small door.


    After walking down the small door for hundreds of steps, Lin can''t help but get out of the steps. This underground black market is as big as a city!


    LAN Yunye follows the two men in black into a double story building. He immediately finds that there are many guards around the building. There are several spirit masters among them!


    Stepping into the building, the noisy music makes Lin''s eardrum ache. Looking up, he sees a fat man with greasy face and dark skin on the reclining chair in the hall. His hands are fumbling on the beautiful woman in front of him. Instead of resisting, the beautiful woman works hard and twists her waist.


    "Head, here comes the boy." The man in black, who was walking in front of him, came up and called in a low voice.


    "I see."


    The fat black man nodded, his body swayed with the rhythm of the music, and his body was white... No, the fat black man was shaking like water. Until the music stopped, he picked up a pile of banknotes that could be exchanged for gold coins, put them between the beautiful woman and a pair of rabbits, and turned around.


    Only then can Lin see what he looks like.


    The fat black man has a face and a big stomach. He is fatter than Lu Yunji several times. He has a big gold chain with thick fingers and three circles around his neck. He walks towards Lin with a bandit cigarette in his left hand and a glass of ale in his right hand. He can''t tell which one is gold and which one is smoked.


    "Are you Lin Lan?" The black fat man smacks the bandit''s cigarette in his hand and puffs out a mouthful of thick smoke towards Lin.


    "Are you manager hao He frowns and asks in disgust. He was surprised to find that Hao Qianqian was also a master of Tianzun. Moreover, his accomplishments were at least five grades of Tianzun, which was stronger than LANBO filial piety!


    "You are not blind!"


    Hao Qianqian grins, reaches out his palm and pats Lin''s face. "How do you come to save that old man?"


    "Tell me, what conditions do you want to release people?" LAN Yunye raises his hand to push Hao Qianfu''s palm and says in a deep voice.


    "It''s simple. Someone will pay you for everything. I''m a businessman and I want to earn money. Today, I invite you to discuss with you to see which hand and which foot you want to keep!" Hao Qian Qian licked his fat lips.


    "Let the people go first, and I''ll do whatever you want." Lin''s expression is very indifferent, which makes Hao Qianqian stunned.


    "Oh, yes, boy. I''ve seen a lot of young masters and young brothers. No fool is like you. For the sake of an old servant, I dare to come here. I''ve got a lot of insight today. You are such a fool in the world! Go and let the old man go Hao haoqian suddenly laughs wildly, picks up the dagger on the table and shakes it in front of Lin''s face.


    A moment later, uncle Qin was escorted by two men in black to come in from the back hall. There were many bruises on his old face. Obviously, he was abused a lot!


    "Young master... Why are you here! Go away quickly At the sight of Lin, uncle Qin immediately panics.


    "Uncle Qin!"


    Seeing the wound on Uncle Qin''s face, Lin is out of breath. He looks at the fat man Hao Qianqian and says in a cold voice, "who asked you to do it?"


    Hearing the words, Hao Qianqian was disappointed: "what''s the relationship with you? I''ll let you go, and you''ll sit here. After the old man goes out of the black market, there will be a special person to deliver the message to you. Then I''ll take your hand, lest you say that I don''t have credibility in business. "


    "Manager Hao is very generous."


    Lin sneers and says, "yes, let people go. I''ll wait here."


    "Young master!"


    "Go Before uncle Qin says anything, Lin drinks, "go back immediately. You don''t care about my business!"


    Uncle Qin is stunned. He has always been a gentle man, especially in front of him. He is very polite and respects him as a father. But at the moment, he makes such remarks that he is at a loss all the time!


    Just when Uncle Qin was surprised, Lin suddenly said, "Uncle Qin, go back to my room and get a red firework. It was left by elder brother Lu Li before he left. If I was in trouble, I would take the firework as a signal. If elder brother Lu Li can come, I will be safe."


    "... well, young master, be more careful!"


    Qin Bo can only nod at the moment, and the only one who can challenge the people in the black market is Lu Li.


    When the explanation is correct, uncle Qin just turns around and leaves, leaving Lin alone, facing Hao Qianqian with big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 1084

    Hao Qianqian looks at Lin with a strange expression.


    "What do you want, boy?" Hao Qianqian''s heart is a bit bottomless. LAN Yunye is so calm that he can''t figure it out.


    As the leader of the black market in Xuntian City, Hao Qianqian knows best. In this city, a large number of people with power, power and background are expected to bring down ten people with a brick on the street. Eight of them have a big background.


    Lin''s reaction can''t be explained by the background behind this guy!


    He knows LAN Yunye. After all, the LAN family is a great master in the sky city. Although they don''t cover the sky with only one hand, they have a great reputation and power. He knows that LAN Yunye is not a favorite. But he also knows that it''s because he has a relationship with some big people recently that he attracts jealousy.


    Looking at Lin''s reaction like this, I''m afraid the posture of the big man is not simple. It can''t be said that the big man may endanger the whole underground black market!


    "Not so much." Lin shrugs his shoulders and says with a smile, "don''t you want me to do everything? I''m here. You just have to do it. Of course, I don''t know the consequences. "


    As he said this, Lin had no idea. Wei Shi said that he didn''t know whether Lu Li would come to save him. When he met Lu Li by chance, he just asked him if he would listen to some lessons. He didn''t have any plans to accept him as an apprentice. He didn''t know whether he would fight against the black market for his small role.


    However, Lin knows that this is enough to make Hao Qianqian hesitant.


    Hao Qianqian is a shrewd old fox. The fact that the black market has existed in places like Xuntian city for so many years is enough to show Hao Qianqian''s means. Otherwise, Xuntian city is the place where the chieftain of heaven is in charge of the punishment of the four big and eight big stars. How can Hao Qianqian, the youngest of him, make a start on Taisui?


    It''s Hao Qianqian''s consistent way to please big people and turn these interpersonal relationships into umbrellas. He knows very well that those big people can''t be offended. Otherwise, one word will be enough to make him work hard to get his foundation in vain. LAN Yunye''s words will make Hao Qianqian''s heart beat.


    This is telling him that if you dare to move me, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    Hao Qianqian pinched his chin and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "come on, take this boy to the dark room. Don''t touch him. If no one comes to look for him in three days, cut him off."


    After Hao Qianqian''s explanation, his subordinates immediately detain Lin in the dark room. Naturally, they also know that they need to take good care of Lin before that. If they don''t, the black market will be over.


    Hao Qianqian was sitting in the room, not looking very good.


    "He Ma''s Lan Bo Xiao, find me some trouble!" Hao Qianqian scolded, and then he stood up and told his men, "these days, I''ve put my eyes on the bright spot, but I''ll be informed as soon as any important person arrives at the black market."


    "Yes


    It''s already three o''clock, but LAN Boqing and uncle Qin are still waiting in the room, anxious.


    "Lao Qin, do you think that Jiugong immortal will come?" LAN Boqing looks sad and clenches the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Uncle Qin sighed: "I don''t know... Master, if the Jiugong immortal doesn''t come..."


    "Then sell all the industries under my name. Doesn''t Lan Bo Xiao always want the industries under my hand? If you sell it to him, you can change the money and redeem Lin back. " LAN Boqing shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Lin is too impulsive. He should not be too aggressive..."


    "Lan Er Ye''s words are not so good. If he is young, he will lose his spirit. Is that a young man?"


    All of a sudden, a light smile came into the room, which made LAN Boqing and uncle Qin a burst of ecstasy!


    "Dare to ask, but Jiugong real person arrived?" LAN Boqing looked around in the room. The voice was obviously the voice of Lu Li!


    "Don''t look. I''m here."


    The laughter reappeared, but it was much closer. LAN Boqing quickly looked at the sound and saw that Lu Li had already sat down at the table and poured a small drink from the wine pot on the table.


    "Dare to ask the real man to save my son!"


    Seeing Lu Li appear, LAN Boqing quickly bows to Lu Li, his voice trembles.


    But Lu Li waved his hand: "I can''t stand the big gift of the second master. I came here just for the child. But before I save people, I still have some things to ask, and I hope the second master will give me advice. "


    "Real people, but it doesn''t matter." Hearing Lu Li''s promise, LAN Boqing''s face brightened even more and quickly responded.


    Lu Li put down his glass and looked up at LAN Boqing: "dare to ask second master LAN, is your wife Zhou or Xiao?"


    LAN Boqing was stunned by Lu Li''s question, but he immediately recovered and echoed: "madam is really Xiao, but she is no longer here. How do real people know? "


    Lu Li did not intend to answer: "second master, don''t ask, let me know what I want to know first. Dare to ask the second master, has your wife ever mentioned your background? "


    "No," he said LAN Boqing shook her head. "I only know that my wife''s surname is a big one. But my wife left home freely without much connection with her family. Then I don''t know the background behind my wife."


    Lu Li nodded, which was almost the same as what he found.


    The secret medicine of Lingxue used by LAN Yunye is left by his mother. By this way, LAN Yunye has the Yinhuo in the Yinyang Linghuo, which is the inheritance of Mohist blood. The descendants of Zhou family and Xiao family just had the means. After knowing this, Lu Li sent a message back to Mohist for inquiry.


    According to the news from the Mohist side, if there is a single Yin Fire, it may be passed down by the Xiao family''s women. The Xiao family''s own family has Yin Yang fire, while the men''s own family has Yang fire, while the women''s own family has Yin Yang fire. This seems to be the same.


    This is the family affair of the Xiao family, and naturally it is the affair of Lu Li. Mo men is his master, and Xiao Hanqing is one of his teachers. Lu Li is duty bound.


    And this also let Lu Li breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this blood elixir is not from Zhou Hanyu. For the time being, Zhou Hanyu has no worries.


    "Don''t worry about LAN Er Ye. I will bring him back. In addition, I will give it to him."


    As he said this, Lu Li took out a storage ring and put it on the table. "There are some Dharma formulas suitable for him to use, some pills to assist his cultivation, and a letter from my hand. With this letter, he can go to Feiliu cave for further study. If there is a future, I will visit him."


    Having said that, Lu Li stood up and left without a word.

 Chapter 1085

    LAN Boqing and Qin Bo watched Lu Li disappear for a long time.


    The storage ring in LAN Boqing''s hand was quite heavy. It seemed to weigh millions of Jin.


    "Lao Qin, Lin, he... Has a place?" LAN Boqing asked with a dull look.


    Uncle Qin nodded at once: "yes, master, the day when he comes out is just around the corner! In a word, immortal Jiugong can ask him to go to Feiliu cave. It''s a great blessing! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" LAN Boqing laughs, "God bless ye, God bless ye!"


    Black market.


    After Hao Qianqian explained, the guards of the black market were mostly changed into sharp eyed people with great strength. After several people in front of the door swept their eyes, they felt that Lu Li''s breath was unfathomable and quickly met him.


    "What do you want to do here?"


    The guard of the foreman arched his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Find someone." Lu Li''s voice flatly replied, "is LAN Yunye, the second son of the governor''s family in the east mansion, here?"


    When Lu Li mentions Lin, those people are even more respectful: "yes, my Lord has invited Mr. LAN Er to have a drink. Mr. LAN is a bit too drunk to drink. He is resting in his residence. Please come with me. I''ll take you to see him here."


    Hao Qianqian has told him, but when a big man comes to find LAN Yunye, he immediately takes him to his residence and treats him with courtesy. These guards are all sharp eyed. Seeing Lu Li''s advanced cultivation, they are respectful and like a pug. They naturally know that Hao Qianqian is eager to please these big men one after another.


    "Lead the way."


    Lu Li only nodded faintly and walked towards the black market. Seeing what these people look like, Lu Li probably guesses that the boy LAN Yunye has cheated the black market leader.


    After waiting for a moment, Lu Li came to Hao Qian''s house.


    Entering the house, Hao Qianqian has already put on drinks and is waiting for Lu Li to come. With a sword, Lu Li enters the house, and Hao Qianqian is the first to welcome him.


    "This little friend is the nine palaces real person, isn''t he? Really young and promising talents! I''ve prepared some thin wine for you, and I''d like to invite you to enjoy it. How about a few drinks for you and me? "


    "No way." But Lu Li waved his hand, "I''m not here for you to have a drink. Since Lin is with you, he''ll be at peace, so as not to tear his face. It''s no good for everyone."


    Hao Qian Qian''s expression began to twitch.


    He never thought that this young man would have such a big shelf.


    If someone else came to him, at least he had to give face, sit down and have a drink, and then talk with each other slowly. Lu Li''s words were just like this. He choked back his carefully prepared words.


    "Well... LAN Er Shao is really here, but he''s too strong to drink. He''s resting in the inner room. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink? When LAN Er Shao wakes up, I''ll let him go, OK?" Hao Qianqian tries his best to keep people. Lu Li is so young, but he can''t see through his accomplishments. It''s not hard to imagine how much Lu Li will achieve in the future, and how huge the background behind him is!


    Hao Qianqian doesn''t want to let such a big man go. It''s a great joy to have such a big man''s care!


    Naturally, Lu Li knew what Hao Qianqian meant. With a faint smile, he said, "you let me go. Let''s talk about something later."


    "Good! Good! Come on, you guys, go and send LAN Er Shao home. Some other people will return all the money they received and tell them that we won''t take it! "


    Hearing that Lu Li had agreed to come down, Hao Qianqian was immediately overjoyed and hastened to give orders.


    Hao Qianqian''s hands and feet are also quick, but it''s just a cup of tea, so he brings LAN Yunye out.


    As soon as he sees Luli sitting in the house, Lin scratches his head and steps forward, bowing to him awkwardly: "it''s a real trouble."


    "No Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "go back. I left a letter for your father. After I go back, I''ll clean up and go to Feiliu cave. I hope I can help you."


    Hearing this, both Lin and Hao Qianqian are speechless!


    Feiliu cave is one of the most famous 72 caves in fairyland. In a word, Lu Li can let Lin into Feiliu cave. This face is really bigger than the sky!


    "Thank you very much


    LAN Yunye immediately wants to bow down, but Lu Li waves his hand to stop him: "go back quickly. Your father is very worried. When he comes to Feiliu cave, go to see elder martial brother Qiubai Yuqiu and say hello to him for me."


    After that, Lu Li waves to LAN Yunye to go first. LAN Yunye becomes the most important guest at the moment. He orders his subordinates to send him away.


    After people left, Lu Li just showed a bandit like posture, with his legs up and his pipe a little bit, and sat back in his seat.


    "Shopkeeper Hao, I won''t pretend to be fairyland with you when you''re gone. How about relaxing and chatting?"


    Hao Qianqian was stunned. He said that he didn''t look like a man of immortality. But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he quickly nodded his head.


    "To be frank, shopkeeper Hao, I can double your position in this Tiancheng tour, but you have to do something for me." Lu Li took a mouthful of his pipe and spat out light green smoke. He said with a smile.


    "This... Please show me." Hao Qianqian was a little suspicious.


    With his position in Xuntian City, not to mention how prominent, he is also a powerful party. The four side Tidu will give him a small amount of noodles. If he doubles, will he not be equal to the four side Tidu?


    It''s not easy to talk about such a thing?


    "You don''t have to worry about how I do it. I''ll just tell you that you''ve done it for me. In the future, the governor of the east mansion, Lan Bo Xiao, will have to worship when he sees you." Lu Li said with a mysterious smile, "however, I want you to help me find out the source of Lingxue secret medicine and who is making these things."


    "It''s that simple?" Hao Qianqian was stunned and asked incredulously, "is this the only thing you want me to do?"


    "Very simple?" Lu Li is on the contrary Leng for a while, "you say, how a simple method?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Zunjia is not a member of Yuquan star. Even, Zunjia is not a member of fairy way at all." Hao Qianqian burst out laughing. "In this case, we''ll be able to talk. If you listen to me, it''s called three stars and the moon is in Kyushu. Have you ever heard of it?"

 Chapter 1086

    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly broke into laughter.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that when the three-star moon falls in Kyushu, I''ve heard that Mo Yu is holding up his sword. Shopkeeper Hao was also a monk. I don''t know where he came from? "


    The first half of the sentence is to indicate one''s status as a monk. The second half of the sentence is to respond to the other''s question of where one''s teacher came from.


    Hao Qianqian was surprised by Lu Li''s response. This sentence means that I came from Moyu Pavilion of momen. Hao Qianqian knew that Lu Li was a descendant of momen and a great figure of Moyu Pavilion!


    "I''m so disrespectful. I''m just a disciple of a small sect. I don''t dare to tell you my identity in front of you. You''re both a man of Mohism and an elder of me. I''ll call on you first!"


    Hao Qianqian immediately bows to Lu Li and congratulates himself. Fortunately, he didn''t move LAN Yunye for a small sum of money. If not, this Mohist is angry. Don''t talk about him. It''s not a problem to lift the black market!


    Lu Li waved his hand and motioned Hao Qianqian to get up: "just now you said that the investigation is very simple. How simple is it?"


    Hao Qianqian got up and said with a smile, "I don''t know about you. It''s something that Yuquan star has. It''s only produced in Xuntian city. Chieftain, you should know about it, right


    "Naturally."


    "Ninety percent of this blood circulation secret medicine comes from Jiantian department!"


    Hao Qian Qian''s words made Lu Li frown.


    Lu Li, the secret medicine of Lingxue, bought a research one. It was made from the blood essence of the monk and some lingyao. There is a trace of the monk''s blood in it. If you use it, you can have a chance to inherit some of the inheritance in the blood. Even things like Yin Yang Linghuo can be dabbled in!


    It''s clear at a glance that it comes from the Jiantian division.


    It was the Jiantian division who took the essence blood from those people who were imprisoned in the painting world and refined it into the secret medicine of the spirit blood!


    "90% of them come from Jiantian department, and where does the remaining 10% come from?" Lu Li''s face became more serious, which made Hao Qian feel cold.


    "The remaining 10% is self-made by others. The quantity is small, and the good and the bad are mixed. In fact, the self-made Lingxue secret medicine by others is far less than that produced by Jiantian company. The price is ten times lower. If the quality is good, the Lingxue secret medicine produced by Jiantian company is better."


    "Great, great! The Department of heaven supervision, the organization in charge of the punishment of heaven''s law, is actually doing such things that hurt heaven''s justice! It''s really amazing


    Lu Li laughed angrily. "I know what I promised you. I''ll take the first step. You''ve never seen me before. If you let out half of what happened today, you know the consequences."


    After that, Lu Li gets up and leaves. Hao Qianqian also knows that Lu Li is angry at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to stay. He knows the contradiction between mohmen and Jiantian si very well. He can probably guess the reason why Lu Li is so angry. At the moment, he can only send Lu Li out.


    In addition to the black market, Lu Li planned to go directly to the Jiantian department, which made him feel resentful. But he didn''t go far away, so he was covered with a huge cloth. Before Lu Li resisted, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Lu Li responded immediately.


    "Old wine man, you are such a master. If you summon me, I will come here. Do you still need to kidnap like this?"


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile bitterly and said that the familiar taste of wine was nothing but old wine.


    "Oh, you smelly boy, I told you to stay in that Dongzhou ancient forest for one year. You''re good. After half a year, you ran out, and you''re going to kill the chieftain?"


    The old wine man laughed and scolded. When he lifted the cloth cover again, Lu Li saw that he was already in the barren mountains outside the city!


    The old wine man was still drinking with the wine gourd, but when he looked at the Qingming sword behind Lu Li, his face was quite pleased: "it seems that you didn''t disappoint me. The Qingming sword finally recognized you."


    "The older generation''s generous gifts, the younger generation''s fear." Lu Li arched his hand and said, "old wine man, I have made up my mind to go. I can''t wait any longer. I have found out something and have to go ahead of time. I hope you won''t stop me."


    "Stop? Ha ha... "


    The old man laughed, "your feet are on you, and your sword is in your hand. What do you want? What do you want me to do? But if you don''t want to lose your life and disappoint your family, you''ll stay with me for another three months. I''ll teach you something at last. After that, I''ll go with you. "


    "Come with me?"


    Lu Li is one Leng, "this goes to prison day Division, the elder also goes?"


    Lu Li didn''t expect that he didn''t know the identity of Jiulao. He just knew that Jiulao must have something to do with the old sword God. These strong men went with him, and Lu Li couldn''t tell whether it was surprise or helplessness.


    "You''ve found out what the chieftain did. If I don''t follow you, who will watch your body?" The old wine man shrugged his shoulders and said, "your boy''s body is a big treasure. If the people of the Jiantian division find out the secret of your magic power, I''m afraid your blood essence can be drained!"


    "This..."


    Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly, which was true... If he went alone, how could he do that.


    But he gambled with Chiyang xianzun. He entered the painting world for 15 years and brought Zhou Hanyu out. In 15 years, he drained all the blood essence from him and stole all his magic skills!


    What he has should never fall into the hands of others.


    The Taixu sword Scripture of mohmen, the Qinglian mantra with ink patterns, the Taichu Hunyuan style, and the Qianling seal.


    The nine color demon blood of the demon way is the secret of gluttonous swallowing heaven.


    It is the inheritance of the true ancestor of Shura.


    If these things fall into the hands of the chieftain division, what''s more?


    "Got it? If you understand, follow me. The green sword is in your hands. What should be passed to you will be passed to you naturally. Three months is enough for you, so I''ll take you to a place and stay there for three months. After that, you can go to the Jiantian department and have more assurance. "


    As the old wine man said, he walked towards the depth of the barren mountain. Lu Li was stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed him.


    It''s natural for him to have a lot of mastery in this trip. At the moment, Lu Li is also very interested in the so-called seven kill sword formula. If he can learn the magic means of killing the ancestor of swordsmanship, his mastery will be more than doubled!

 Chapter 1087

    In the depth of the barren mountain, Lu Li knew that there was a camp hidden in secret.


    The barren mountains outside Xuntian City cover an extremely wide area. This barren mountain, with a radius of less than 300 Li, is all part of this mysterious camp.


    It''s just that it''s not quite the same as what Lu Li imagined. Once he arrived here, Lu Li was given to an instructor with a strong figure by an old alcoholic. He was trained with a group of all kinds of young people. Before Lu Li could figure out the situation, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Weight bearing running


    The instructor didn''t explain. He gave everyone a ring of crimson spirit stone to lock everyone''s accomplishments. He also asked everyone to stick two mountain runes that can weigh a million pounds on their shoulders to run on the mountain. Outside the camp, there was a rugged mountain road. On both sides of the road, there were craggy dead trees. The road was covered with gravel, but there were also many traces of artificial construction, The whole road can run 50 miles in a circle, and the instructor''s task is to run 30 circles.


    The purpose of running 1500 Li with a weight of one million jin is to make them familiar with the surrounding areas of the camp... Luli runs in the front and breathes very smoothly.


    It''s the tenth lap since I ran here. Many people have begun to show fatigue when they get here. Even one person fell down on the ground and nearly fell into a coma. But soon the camp guards came to carry him back.


    A big bald man followed Lu Li, running with a lot of sweat.


    "I said brother... Yes, aren''t you tired?" The wild man asked, breathing heavily.


    "Talking less will save you a lot of energy." Lu Li''s head didn''t turn back and said, "how can you be so weak when you are so big?"


    "He has just reached the realm of Supreme xuanzun. Of course, it''s not good. You think it''s all like you? Heaven master? "


    An abrupt voice came from behind Lu Li''s body. Lu Li turned his face and saw a slim little girl. At the moment, like Lu Li, she didn''t even sweat.


    Lu Li didn''t answer.


    "My name is Bai Zhu. Nice to meet you." The girl held out her hand to Luli.


    "Oh."


    Lu Li didn''t plan to pay any attention to him, so he stepped up abruptly¡° Big man, I''m not waiting for you! "


    "Hello... Hello! Brother, you... Wo ri... You are all abnormal


    The wild man wanted to say something, but when he looked up, Lu Li had already disappeared, and the girl named Bai Zhu had also disappeared.


    "Little brother, why are you so anxious? Let''s talk. "


    Bai Zhu followed Lu Li closely.


    "Psycho."


    Lu Li white her one eye, but in the heart, is secretly surprised.


    Lu Li naturally has no burden on such a physical fitness test. As a master of Tianzun, he does not blush or gasp after running 30 laps or 300 laps.


    But this little girl, but can follow so closely, and look at her appearance, also very relaxed.


    "You don''t seem to like me very much." Bai Zhu pouted and muttered.


    "And you''re still following me?" Lu Li did not intend to cover up, with some disgust asked.


    Bai Zhu shrugged his shoulders and flashed to Lu Li.


    "My family is very interested in you. It doesn''t matter if you ignore me. You will come to me later."


    Bai Zhuchong squeezed his eyes and waved goodbye to Lu Li¡° I''ll go first. Come on, little brother


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Zhu immediately turned to speed up and disappeared in Lu Li''s sight, leaving Lu Li with a confused face.


    Suddenly, Lu Li heard a loud noise behind him. Looking back, you can see that the rude man was chased by a group of people and ran over!


    "Brother, run! Those people are yelling at you! "


    The wild man was running and shouting at Lu Li. Behind him, he was chasing four or five people and holding swords in their hands!


    The distance of a hundred meters is only a matter of seconds for these young people with great accomplishments. In the blink of an eye, those people and others catch up and surround Lu Li.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Lu Li looked around indifferently, and there were five people in total, holding the sword and eyeing. One of them seems to have become the temporary leader of this small group. As soon as he stepped forward, he put the knife on Lu Li''s neck.


    "Boy, are you the one brought by the old wine man? You look very arrogant. How dare you ignore our predecessors? I know a lot about that white bamboo girl


    "Poof! This damned little girl movie was intended to entrap me. "


    Lu Li''s heart was clear and he suddenly laughed¡° Come on, try chopping me. I don''t hide. I stand here and chop for you. "


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s provocative words, the bald man was stunned and looked strange. While roaring, he pushed the knife forward, close to Luli''s skin.


    "Of course you don''t dare. Your hand with the knife is shaking. Like you, if you really teach you to kill people once, you have to vomit for several days." Lu Li shrugged and deliberately took a step forward, letting the blade cut his skin.


    Sure enough, seeing the blade cut Lu Li''s neck, the strong man immediately drew the knife back.


    "It''s nothing. It''s human. The first time I killed someone, I vomited for several days and got used to it. " Lu Li stretched out his hand to push the sharp knife to the strong man, and his voice was cold. "Put your knife away, have strength, keep training, if you want to fight, I don''t care, but if you die, don''t blame me."


    "Miso!"


    Lu Li''s voice has just fallen. The sword of Qingming has already fallen into his hand. The blade of the sword is horizontal between the neck of the strong man, and the cold is penetrating.


    Everyone present is as quiet as a cicada!


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding, big man. Let''s go."


    Lu Li suddenly smiles. He immediately puts away the sword, turns around and pats the man on the shoulder, and continues to run on the mountain road. The wild man who followed Lu Li was stunned for a moment. He just answered and ran far behind Lu Li.


    Knowing that Lu Li''s figure disappeared at the corner of the mountain road, the bald man just softened at his feet and sat down on the ground. He can feel that Lu Li is not joking. If he really insists on making trouble, Lu Li will cut his throat without hesitation!


    "Loser!"


    One side of the other hands ring chest scolded a.


    "You try?" After a while, the bald man was afraid, so he had to vent his anger on his companion. "Later, we''ll find a chance to deal with him. Moreover, we should be where the instructors can stop him, otherwise, this boy will really kill people!"


    "He and the girl named Bai Zhu are not easy to be provoked in the class... These two people are cruel characters!"


    "Well, I have my own way, boy, you wait!"


    The bald man looked round the corner of Lu Li, and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1088

    It seems that the instructors in the camp did not intend to teach Lu Li and others anything at all. They just told them to break up and go back to their places to have a rest after they finished the 1500 mile long mountain road.


    The big man who followed Lu Li during the day came back to the same barracks with a dead face and became a roommate. If Lu Li couldn''t get rid of him, he wouldn''t go.


    After a little chat, Lu Li just knew that the name of this wild man was Lin Yan. This strange camp was funded by the old wine man. It specially recruited young people who had little to rely on and worried about their talent to study in secret here. However, very few people could really get out of this training camp. Most of them eventually stayed here and served as instructors, They are all their predecessors.


    Lu Li didn''t know what the arrangement was for him to stay here for three months. However, Lu Li didn''t ask much. He just stayed at ease.


    On my first day here, I found quite a lot of things.


    Every instructor here is a master of Tianzun, and even none of them, such as Bai Zhu, is weaker than him. Moreover, the little girl seems to have some intention towards him, but Lu Li has no idea what the intention is.


    "Brother, I''m very curious. Why do you come to this training camp for training? Although I''m clumsy, it''s not hard to see that your strength is better than many instructors! "


    Lin Yan asked as he made his bed.


    Lu Li noncommittal smile: "idle egg pain."


    "What''s the reason..." Lin Yan''s expression was strange. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. However, you should be careful about the girl named Bai Zhu. She''s not simple."


    "Can she eat me?" Lu Li shrugged, "don''t worry, I sleep at night with one eye open. I won''t give her a chance to attack me at night."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Lin Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "that little girl''s grandfather is a member of the heaven supervision department. It is said that he is also a senior official of the heaven supervision department. If you offend her, you will be in trouble with the heaven supervision department!"


    "So convenient?" On hearing this, instead, Lu Li was interested. He went up to Lin Yan''s neck and said, "come on, tell me where she lives. I''m going to attack her at night!"


    Lin Yan:???


    "You... Have a crush on her?" Lin Yan looks at Lu Li strangely, but it makes Lu Li laugh.


    Waving his hand, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the house: "night attack is for pleasure. I really like her. Do I still use night attack? Find a way to get hold of it and clap for love every day. "


    "What the hell is clapping for love?"


    "Pa Pa Pa, you idiot!"


    Lu Li walks out of the door with a smile, leaving Lin Yan in the same place. He looks at Lu Li''s back with a strange expression. He is speechless for a while.


    The night hung high.


    It''s not hard to find Bai Zhu''s residence. After a short transit in the camp, Lu Li is outside Bai Zhu''s barracks.


    The camp is very unrestrained. There is no division between men''s and women''s barracks. There are very few women in the camp. There are brave men on both sides of Baizhu''s barracks. The instructors are really big hearted, and they are not afraid of these brave men. They go to Baizhu''s barracks.


    But if you think about it carefully, you don''t have to worry. The strength of Bai Zhu is no weaker than that of Lu Li. If those reckless men run to attack at night, I''m afraid they will make Bai Zhu suffer from high paraplegia before they start.


    In the white bamboo room, the lights are still on, and some words are heard. It seems that the white bamboo uses the sound card to contact someone.


    in the house.


    Bai Zhu was sitting at the table with the sound card in his hand. The light was on her face, which made her face soft.


    A low male voice came from the other end of the sound transmission card.


    "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter? Is that boy with jiujianxian? "


    Bai Zhu cleared his throat and replied: "in the past, jiujianxian took him to the barren mountain camp. It''s not just about training him here, but also about it."


    "Training?" The man at the other end of the Chuanyin card suddenly laughed, "well trained, the stronger the boy is, the more good it will be for us. If he can get the true biography of jiujianxian, then our plan will be safe."


    "Isn''t that... Realistic? After all, he has only known jiujianxian for half a year. How easy is it to get the true story of jiujianxian? " Bai Zhu frowned slightly and said, "but he seems to be carrying the Qingming sword of jiujianxian. It can''t be said that jiujianxian really passed the true story to him. If he really got the true story, what should he do?"


    "If he gets the true biography, what should he do? Do you need me to teach you?"


    "I see... Who is it?"


    Suddenly, just after Bai Zhu came back, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately hung up the sound card and burst out of the door!


    On the beam of the house, Lu Li quickly shrinks into the shadow. When he moves, he hides his body and is surprised.


    Lu Li claims to have a first-class hiding method. Even some experienced killers can''t find his whereabouts. But Bai Zhu somehow found someone outside the house. The call was interrupted at the first time. It''s not easy!


    But when Debai bamboo rushed out of the house, Lu Li was relieved.


    It turned out that the person Bai Zhu found was not him, but a haystack not far from the barracks.


    Without saying a word, Bai Zhu rushed to the haystack and rolled out one of the figures. He was quite embarrassed and just stopped.


    "Tang Qing? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing the figure, Bai Zhu immediately yelled. Lu Li blinked his eyes and saw that the little man named Tang Qing was one of those people who came to trouble him during the day!


    "Bai... Bai Zhu! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I''m just passing by and dropping something. I''m looking for it! "


    The little man named Tang Qing quickly explained.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhu nodded: "I misunderstood you. What did you lose? I''ll help you find it


    "No! Elder sister Bai Zhu, you have a good rest. I''ll find it myself! Find out for yourself


    When he heard that Bai Zhu wanted to help, Tang Qing''s head shook like a rattle.


    Such a strange move obviously made Bai Zhu suspicious.


    "What have you lost?" Bai zhuxu asked, squinting.


    "Nothing, really nothing!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Zhu''s voice became more and more low. As soon as he waved his arm, there was a whirl of wind, which lifted all the things in the haystack, including fallen leaves, gravel and dead branches. Only one of them was particularly conspicuous.


    A light cyan... Belly bag. Look at the style and size, it should be the close fitting clothing of white bamboo.

 Chapter 1089

    "Don! Green


    Seeing his personal clothes appear here, the white bamboo is furious immediately, and a crack appears on the ground under his feet at this moment. Looking at the posture, it seems that he is going to pull Tang Qing out of his skin!


    Can Tang Qing withstand such a posture? In a hurry, he kowtowed to Bai Zhu again and again: "elder sister Bai Zhu, i... I was forced!"


    "Who forced you! Say it! If you don''t make it clear to me today, your head will hang in front of the camp gate! "


    Bai Zhu was furious now. He turned out a two foot long moon machete and put it around Tang Qing''s neck, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes... Brother Zhuang asked me to come here. He said he wanted to... Plant the boy named Jiugong!"


    How dare Tang Qing hide something now? White bamboo said kill him, that is sure to kill him!


    "Dazhuang? "Zhuang Wei?" Bai Zhu frowned, "is that guy full? Want to pick something to fight, run to steal my... Ah! You perverts! Go away, I''ll kill him


    After hearing this, Bai Zhu is even more angry. He kicks Tang Qing away with one foot. He is going to chop the guy named Zhuang Wei to death with his knife.


    Lu Li choked his smile on the beam of the house.


    "Talent! What''s the shortage these days? Talent


    Lu Li feels that he is going to suffer from internal injury. If it is not for Bai Zhu''s strength, she will find out that she can''t help fighting. Lu Li really wants to laugh at the moment.


    If it''s not bad, the guy named Zhuang Wei is the bald man who troubles him during the day. It''s not easy for the master xuanzun to come up with such a mean!


    Lu Li is smiling, but suddenly another laugh comes from behind!


    "Who?"


    Lu Li quickly turned around, an air blade instantly reached out of the palm of his hand and pointed to his back, only to find that the man behind him was Jiulao!


    "The little guy has a good reaction. What''s the matter? Come and peep at the girl? " Wine old lie to Lu Li''s side, eyes down swept one eye, "your taste is really bad, white bamboo a 15-year-old little girl, what''s the look of the film? If you want to peek, there is a man named Miao feng''er in the training camp. That''s the model of protruding forward and backward! "


    "Old wine, are you just back?" Lu Li white wine old one eye teasingly way, wine old don''t answer, face full of I''m not, I don''t have.


    When Lu Li told her the whole story, the old wine man said, "just take it as if it didn''t happen. In addition, Bai Zhu, you can stay away from her. Don''t try to find her trouble, and then send you to Jiantian Department directly."


    "Why?" Lu Li didn''t understand. How could he say no to the opportunity he gave us?


    "Do you know who she is?" The old wine man asked with a sneer, "this white bamboo girl is one of the five golden bodies of the Department of heaven, and the granddaughter of Heitie. If you dare to move her, you can''t protect you even if your master Zhou Tong came here personally. Take care of her and take you away!"


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Li took a cold breath.


    He has heard of the name of the black iron elder. He is one of the most powerful men in the Jintian division. He is the leader of the five punishment gods in the Jintian division. He masters the top swordsmanship of kendo, which is known as the five punishment gods'' sword formula. He specializes in Geng Jinjie. When it comes to the ability to attack and kill, he is Zhou Tong''s Mo Li Tianjian body, which is a little inferior!


    Lu Li congratulated himself in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t have a real head. He ran to attack Bai Zhu at night. If not, the black iron elder became angry. It was Zhou Tong who couldn''t protect him. Before Zhou Tong arrived, he had turned into flying ash and scattered in the world!


    "But old wine, what do you want me to learn in this camp? A group of children are practicing like a family. What can I do for them? " Lu Li quite puzzled asked, "in addition, we lie on the roof of other people''s girls to chat about these, will it be a bit obscene?"


    "It''s not just a little bit obscene? Is it extremely obscene? " The old wine man suddenly laughed, "come on, follow me. You are always called to soak the white bamboo girl. Sooner or later, you have to come."


    Lu Li:???


    No matter what Lu Li''s reaction, Jiulao turns around and goes away. He flies away in the far air, making Lu Li unable to laugh or cry. He quickly follows him.


    Old wine has been flying with Lu Li outside the camp to touch about a hundred miles away before stopping.


    "Boy, come here."


    The old wine man waved to Lu Li, indicating that Lu Li came forward.


    Lu Li went forward with doubts. He just came near. The old wine man cut him with a sword!


    Lu Li was so surprised that he shrank. Almost out of instinct, he pulled out Qingming sword and turned it over to meet him. However, there was a wonderful touch in his hand. Qingming sword seemed to have eyes. It guided Lu Li to wave his sword towards Jiulao''s sword tip. With one sword falling, he bounced Jiulao''s sword and flew it out, which surprised Lu Li!


    "Good, good. It seems that Qingming sword really recognizes you as its master. You haven''t practiced the Yu Zi Jue yet, but you have been able to show some divine form. The sword skill of Yu Zi Jue is really suitable for you. "


    Seeing this scene, Jiulao immediately laughed, making Lu Li even more confused.


    "Are you going to teach me Yu Zi Jue?" Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    Lu Li has studied the swordsmanship of the Yu Zi Jue, but the seven kill sword Jue is too mysterious. Even if there is a real Jue inheritance of the Yu Zi Jue in the Qingming sword, Lu Li still can''t understand it.


    "Well, at least it''s also your request. I can''t refuse it." Wine old negative hand nods, smile way.


    Lu Li was surprised.


    The old wine man taught him how to use swordsmanship, but Zhou Tong asked for it. It was hard for him to imagine.


    Zhou Tong, recognized as the first person in the ancient universe, would ask for help. The identity and status of Jiulao is even more elusive.


    Is he really the old sword God?


    Lu Li was surprised.


    The old sword God is a man of the first astral age. I don''t know how old he is and how strong he is. If the old wine man is really the old sword God, it''s really amazing!


    The only person who has been born with the forty-nine style of seventy-two swords is the one who is invincible in the first Xingyuan period. Now, even Zhou Tong has to treat him respectfully because of his strength?


    "That..." Lu Li Dun, but turned the topic to one side, "let''s make clear what you said before, what do you mean, after all, you also want me to soak that white bamboo girl?"


    "Tut Tut, dare you say you are not a thief?" The old wine man burst out laughing, "I told you two things, teaching you swordsmanship and letting you soak in white bamboo. You see, you only remember girls? It''s just that. Anyway, Qingming sword has recognized you. I''ll talk to you about your family''s arrangement. "

 Chapter 1090

    Hearing this, Lu Li was just a little relieved.


    Zhou Tong''s arrangement has always been very safe and rational. Even if he was really asked to go to the white bamboo, it should be just a play on occasion. He would not really want him to give the white bamboo to anything.


    "Sit down. It''s a long story. Listen first and ask after listening."


    The old wine man waved his hand and motioned Lu Li to sit down. After a big drink, he said, "do you know what the purpose of your father''s sending you here is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Li honestly shakes his head to rescue Zhou Hanyu. Naturally, he won''t say that. This is a necessary thing, but in addition, Zhou Tong''s arrangement for him must have other deep meaning.


    "In addition to rescuing his precious daughter, there''s another big thing for you to do. Of course, he certainly can''t tell you. Otherwise, if he misses the point, he''ll become Xiao Zhou Tong''s violation of heaven''s rules. To put it bluntly, I''d better tell you."


    Old wine Lang chuckled: "who are the people you know who are being held in the prison? The most guilty? Or the deviant? Or someone who has violated the rules of heaven and been tried? "


    Lu Li pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "Neither." The old wine man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "most of the people who commit the most heinous crimes are directly executed; Deviant, are exiled to the wilderness or unknown universe; Those who violate the rules of heaven will be given the death penalty directly. None of these will be put into the painting world. "


    "Who on earth is the person in custody of the world in the painting?" Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he thought of what he had learned before. The secret medicine of Lingxue was all produced by Jiantian department, so he would not come to a conclusion, "is it... The person who inherits?"


    "Not bad."


    Jiulao nodded, "the people in the world in the painting are those who are bored and have a strong inheritance. Jiantian division imprisons the spirits of these people, isolates their bodies, and draws essence and blood from them, so as to realize the means of stealing inheritance, which is also the secret medicine of Lingxue that you found before."


    "These animals! It''s defiling the fairy way Lu Li clenched his fists and sank his voice.


    "That''s right. Your family just wanted to let you go after finding out these things." The old wine man chuckled and said, "it''s a great opportunity for Zhou Hanyu to call Jiantian Si to enter the world in the painting. They don''t dare to touch the little girl''s blood essence, and they dare to harm you. Therefore, your family will ask me to protect you, so that you can go to the painting world at ease. "


    "In this way... When I go to the world in painting, do you want me to look for inheritance?"


    Lu Li responded immediately.


    "Yes, you''re really quick." The old wine man nodded and said with a smile, "most of the people in the world in the painting are carrying all kinds of inheritance, good and bad, but there are countless powerful ones. If you can get some inheritance, it''s a great thing for you. You may even come out of it, and your strength has already soared to the sky!"


    Lu Li''s heart was clear, and he could not help feeling that Zhou Tong was really powerful.


    The intention of jiantiansi to imprison Zhou Hanyu is very simple, that is, to force Zhou Tong and mohmen to either compromise with immortality or rebel, with an indelible name on their back. Knowing that Zhou Tong sent him, Chiyang xianzun liked him very much.


    Lu Li''s inheritance is so numerous that I''m afraid I can''t find another such person in the whole ancient universe. If such a "fat sheep" comes to the door, how can the chieftain division not take it?


    However, Zhou Tong took advantage of them in turn. The old wine man was there to guard them. Chiyang immortal came here with respect to his relatives. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to touch Luli. Instead, he let Luli enter the painting world to find the huge number of inheritance. This trip to the painting world was originally a matter of ten dead and no life, but it was arranged as a door-to-door experience by Zhou Tong!


    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the connection with paobai bamboo..." Lu Li scratched his head and asked. He really didn''t understand this.


    Good. Why do you go to soak white bamboo? Is it difficult for the black iron to recognize his grandson-in-law?


    "It''s not for you, it''s for your little girlfriend, the girl named Xue."


    Lu Li was even more confused: "Fei Er? What does it have to do with non-profit? "


    Does bubble white bamboo have relation with snow cloud Fei?


    I''m afraid you don''t want to be bored. You want to see two young girls tearing each other to death?


    The old wine man picked up the gourd and knocked on Lu Li''s head: "stupid! You can''t practice the five robbing sword ceremony, but the snow girl can! After cultivating Yin and Yang Qi, she is the body of five elements. She has practiced the five robberies sword Scripture. When she has nine turns of gold body cultivation, she will be a hundred times better than the black iron. "


    Hearing the words, Lu Li suddenly realized!


    Xingshen WuJie sword Scripture is a wonderful sword Scripture, which is divided into five parts: Geng Jinjie, Lihuo, yinmu, Guishui and Chongshan. Ordinary friars can only practice one of them. The most taboo of Xiandao friars is that their cultivation attributes are complicated, so it is the limit to get one of them.


    The more attributes a monk cultivates, the stronger his strength will be. For example, Lu Li''s eight attributes are combined to form Hunyuan Qi and power.


    However, he was unable to practice the five robberies sword canon. The five robberies were only water, fire, wood, gold, earth and five elements. If Lu Li practiced it, it would affect his cultivation.


    But now, with snow and clouds falling, he has developed a Dharma constitution different from his own, which is called the body of five elements. The body is the body of water, fire, wood, gold and earth. When the five elements gather together, one person can practice the five robbing sword scriptures of the punishment God completely!


    "This... Is also your arrangement?" Lu Li was surprised.


    "Of course, your family''s name of the world''s first God operator is not flattered by others. Your little girlfriend has become the body of five elements, but it cost Xiao Zhou Tong a lot of Lingbao, and almost didn''t make him bankrupt!"


    Lu Li didn''t know how to respond, and he only had one sentence in his mind: respect the fraud!


    Good guy, this is a big calculation. I want the inheritance of the world in the painting, the face of Chiyang xianzun, and the five robberies sword ceremony handed down by Jiantian department. Uncle Zhou Tong waves his hand. I want them all!


    Others really came to the door!


    "Do you understand now? Mohmen passed you Taixu sword code, Gu Yinian passed you Taotie Tianjue, Xingsha ancestor passed you Xingsha magic sword, and I also taught you the seven kill sword code. All these are for you to get to the painting world, to have the means to hold those old people whose eyes are higher than the top. Don''t let us down, Don''t come back

 Chapter 1091

    It was from that night that Luli was taken to the wasteland by Jiulao every day to practice the Yuzi Jue of the seven kill sword Jue. During the day, Luli also had a new goal.


    As Jiulao said, soak white bamboo.


    The third day of arriving at the camp.


    In the early morning, a group of people had been devastated by the instructors. Those with good physical strength were assigned to work hard and those with high accomplishments were thrown to copy classics. Lu Li and Bai Zhu were the most special. They were both masters of heaven. They directly asked the instructors to throw them to the so-called "mine" and become happy miners.


    It''s said to be a mine, but in fact, it''s hard to find a more terrifying cave in this world. The depth of the cave is at least 2500 feet underground. Lava can be seen everywhere where Luli and Baizhu excavate the Lingjing vein. The temperature is also astonishingly high. Even now Luli is promoted to the first grade and the sixth grade of Tianzun, It''s hard to stay in this place.


    It''s only half a day''s work. Both Lu Li and Bai Zhu are sweating. They put down their hoes and find a cooler place to sit down. They are speechless.


    Lu Li was a little embarrassed and didn''t see the white bamboo.


    The girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or whether she was really so unrestrained. She was wearing a tulle skirt, which was empty! Call sweat again a soak, good fellow, full garden spring is infinite good!


    "Hey, you don''t even have a word with me?"


    They were silent for a moment. Bai Zhu seemed to be a little reluctant. He picked up a stone and threw it at Lu Li.


    "You dress up... Say more with you, you are not afraid of my mistakes?" Lu Li rolled a huge white eye, "or nvxia, you dress up first, and then we talk?"


    "No?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhu showed a sly smile like a little fox. "I thought you would like my dress. Aren''t all men pig hooves?"


    "Isn''t that woman all chicken claws?" Lu Li had no choice but to smile, "clean up. It''s embarrassing to talk like this."


    "Cut, be serious." Bai Zhu did not have the good spirit to turn out a broad robe cage on the body, "well, turn around, you can not regret ah, for a while you just want to see two more eyes, I will not give you a chance."


    Lu Li disdains to smile. He says that his wife is as beautiful as a picture. What beautiful scene have you never seen? You''re the only one with two eyes? If it wasn''t for the organization to arrange for me to soak you, you would be naked, and I wouldn''t hesitate to see it!


    Lu Li said in his heart, but at the moment, it''s not easy to perform. He turned around and lit his pipe and looked at Bai Zhu: "I''m very curious. With your strength and identity background, how can you come to this camp for training?"


    "Do you know my family background again?" White bamboo expression strange way.


    "The granddaughter of Heitie, the direct descendant of Geng Jinjie, the five robberies of Xingshen, I''ve heard more or less about your reputation as Miss Baizhu." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you?"


    Bai Zhubai glanced at Lu Li and said, "the disciples of Zhou tongzun, the supreme god of heaven, are not staying in the Mormon. They come to the fairyland to train in this camp? What kind of training are you here for? Mr. Qian Yan, your excellency Lu Li


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, between the eyebrows, uncontrollably revealed a bit of murderous, but only in an instant, then dissipated.


    "How about skipping this topic? Let''s talk about something interesting? "


    "For example, the two ladies in your family are in better shape than me, so you don''t care about me if you see too much?" Bai Zhu once again said with a sly smile, "am I right? My husband


    This time, Lu Li is really speechless


    This white bamboo is just a monster. If you don''t know all about him, you can guess what he is thinking!


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Li covered his forehead and asked with a bitter smile.


    "To warm your husband''s bed! My husband, if you like, I''ll still be in bed! " White bamboo shakes a pair of delicate and soft legs, lively smile.


    "Talk to others..."


    Lu Li clenched his fist hard, which made Bai Zhu laugh.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you, you see, you don''t cooperate at all, you just don''t have to be a contact person." After two teasing, Bai Zhu just said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m looking for you, or my grandfather is looking for you, to pass a message through you."


    "What''s the news?" Lu Li quickly raised his ears and listened carefully.


    "Fairyland, Chiyang and Yuehua have rebelled against the enemy. Now, fairyland is in urgent need of help from the outside world." Bai Zhu''s face became a bit serious. "The evil way and the evil way have been at odds with the immortal monk since ancient times. The only one we can ask for help is Zhou tongzun. But before that, you have to cooperate with me to have a good performance, so that Chiyang xianzun and Yuehua xianzun can show their fox tail!"


    "I always feel that I am the only idiot in the world..."


    Lu Li covered his forehead and howled


    This is not the same as what we said!


    Didn''t he come to soak the white bamboo and try to cheat the five robbers'' sword ceremony?


    How did the plot change and become a white bamboo?


    There is no need for Bai Zhu to talk about the rebellion of Xiandao. Lu Li can think of it, not to mention Zhou Tong. It''s just that this strange way of opening it makes Lu Li a little defenseless... "To be frank, what''s your arrangement? I''m a tool man. You can arrange it. I''ll follow the arrangement of the organization. "


    "Very conscious." Bai chumin said with a smile, "in fact, it''s also simple. Grandfather''s plan is in agreement with Zhou tongzun''s plan, that is, to ensure that you will leave Zhou Hanyu safely and get the five robbers sword ceremony."


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course, you have to marry me!"


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li burst out with a mouthful of old blood, "doesn''t it mean that he just cheated the five robberies sword code from you? At least I have a family. What''s the matter with marrying you? "


    "If you don''t marry me, grandfather, how can I pass the five robberies sword ceremony to you?" Bai Zhu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can come out of the painting world peacefully with the old wine protecting your body. At that time, you will marry me, and my grandfather will pass the five robberies sword code to you. What do you think about Chiyang immortal Zun?"


    "Can he blow his hair and then hold up his sword and yell at the inside?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zhu nodded a smile and said, "at that time, Chiyang xianzun will definitely jump, and then, maybe he will do it directly. Think about it, the granddaughter of Xiandao Heitie Zun and the apprentice of momengzun Shangtong will marry to promote the relationship between the two, but he will be obstructed by Chiyang xianzun and fight each other. Is he still clean when this matter comes out?"


    Lu Li knew immediately, but he had a sad face


    "How dare I ask nvxia, can I still wash it clean?"

 Chapter 1092

    Although he was reluctant, Lu Li always had a wife who didn''t go through the door. It was immediately spread in the training camp that Master Lu Li completely subdued the little girl Bai Zhu in just one night. They were so close that people could not help but wonder what magic power Master Lu Li had exerted... Of course, these are all by himself. For Lu Li, The most important thing is to follow Jiulao to practice the Yuzi formula of Qisha sword formula.


    In the twinkling of an eye, March has passed


    Back mountain wasteland.


    Looking around, the wasteland of Houshan seems to have been cut by thousands of swords. The eyes are full of deep sword marks. The long ones can be more than ten Zhang, and the short ones can be as short as ten Zhang. It''s shocking!


    Between the wasteland, two figures flash by.


    Just listen to the bang!


    The figures of Lu Li and Jiu Lao split quickly. Jiu Lao''s feet didn''t move, but Lu Li was ten feet away!


    But a closer look, it is able to find that the old wine chest clothes, actually is a break, from the shoulder has been extended to the waist!


    "Ha ha... Good boy, in just three months, you''ve mastered the imperial word formula. It''s good. With your current skills, it''s enough to break into the Jiantian division!"


    The old wine man looked down at the sword mark on his chest and burst out laughing.


    Lu Li rubbed the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "thanks to the old wine teacher, if it wasn''t for your strict supervision every day, I wouldn''t have been able to practice in three years!"


    "Oh, you boy, you always say something that makes people feel comfortable. You have a smooth tone." The old wine man waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, go back and pack up. You''ve made some progress during your stay in the camp. Many people know about your relationship with the white bamboo girl. Everything is ready."


    Lu Li put away the Qingming sword, nodded his head and looked at the distant place.


    There, is the direction of Jiantian department!


    "Chiyang xianzun, Jiantian division, a year has passed, I''m here!"


    Three days later.


    Patrol Tiancheng and supervise Tiansi.


    The area in the middle of the city is 50 Li in radius. It is the largest part of the city. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions. Even the four prefectures can''t easily set foot here on weekdays!


    On the top of the main hall in the middle of Jiantian division is a huge altar of Dharma, on which there are 72 thunder pillars, straight to the sky. These seventy-two thunder pillars are the magic weapons used by Jinguang, the God of punishment, to suppress prisoners. If the seventy-two thunder pillars are used at the same time, it is the golden body God of jiuzhuan, and it can not escape its suppression!


    On the altar of Dharma, there are three people standing with their hands down.


    One of them was a handsome young man with a heroic face. His eyebrows and eyes were like knives, and he was dignified. On both sides, there was an old man.


    These three people are the golden body God, and the old people are the golden body God. Among them, the young people are the golden body God experts!


    Qianxiao, the young man''s famous work, is the son of qianliuxianzun, the Lord of Jiantian. At the moment, he is waiting for someone.


    "Here we are."


    Qian Xiao''s hands were on his back. He closed his eyes and looked up. There was a sound of footwork in his ears, and a smile appeared on his face.


    When he opened his eyes and looked around, Qian Xiao saw that there were two people falling slowly on the edge of the altar. One was his age, and the other was white. They are Lu Li and Jiu Jianxian!


    "It''s really flattering that the eldest son of qianxiao is waiting here


    Lu Li came forward, looked at Qian Xiao and said with a grin.


    "It''s good to know. I''ve been asked to wait here by a little six grade God. Your shelf is a little too big!"


    Qian Xiao looked at Lu Li with a sneer, but he was arrogant instead of modest.


    As he said this, Qian Xiao drew a jade pith sword with excellent quality from his waist and pointed to Lu Li: "boy, I know you have great strength. I have heard a lot of rumors about you from my father. Lord Chiyang has already ordered that before you enter the painting world, you need to verify your strength. Today, if you can take my three swords, I will let you go to the painting world!"


    "Ha ha... It''s said that the monk Xiandao has a thick skin now. I don''t believe it. I''ll be ignorant when I see him today!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and said, "it''s really" decent "for me to test the strength of the six grade God. Why don''t you call Chiyang immortal God and see if I can take his three swords?"


    "Are you insulting people in the fairy way?" Qian Xiao frowned and yelled.


    But Lu Li waved his hand and pulled out his sword. What he pulled out was not Qingming sword, but qianzunyue: "how dare you? Three swords are three swords. Come on, I''d like to see how strong your three swords are. "


    Lu Li draws his sword to fight, which makes Qian Xiao a little surprised. He thought Lu Li would be afraid of his three turns of the power of the golden emperor, so he complains. But now, without saying a word, Lu Li draws his sword to fight, which makes Qian Xiao a little surprised.


    The old wine man was even more calm. He didn''t look at Qian Xiao. He just drank wine on his own, as if he didn''t take the so-called test seriously at all.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Xiao was even more suspicious.


    During the year of Lu Li''s study, Jiantian Department has been closely monitoring what happened to him. Whether Lu Li went to Dongzhou ancient forest or studied with Jiu Jianxian, all the people in Jiantian Department knew about these things, but they didn''t know what Jiu Jianxian had passed on to Lu Li.


    Seeing that Lu Li is so confident now, jiujianxian doesn''t care. Qianxiao''s heart is beating a drum.


    Isn''t it that jiujianxian passed on Lu Li''s magic move, which can make him the six grade God have a chance to win in front of sanzhuan golden body God?


    "Ha ha... You have some backbone. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. I only use 30% of my strength. If you can take my three swords, you will be allowed to enter the world in the painting immediately!"


    Qian Xiao laughs twice. At the moment, he has no bottom in his heart. Of course, he won''t go all out. If Lu Li really has any means to win, he is defeated by liupin Tianzun. If it comes out, he will not be able to lift his head all his life!


    Hearing this, Lu Li is laughing in his heart.


    Where did the wine master pass on his magic trick to win? Whether it''s wine swordsmanship or seven kill sword Jue, Lu Li can only learn a little bit. The fire is far from perfect. Even if Lu Li is willing to fight for his life, he can''t beat Qian Xiao.


    However, this kind of bravado, coupled with the fact that the old wine man didn''t agree with him, made Qian Xiao feel confused. This was the purpose of Lu Li.


    It''s natural that he will be defeated with all his strength, but Lu Li really has the means to deal with it!

 Chapter 1093

    Qian Xiao''s eyes looked at Lu Li for a long time, and finally he was sure that Lu Li''s breath was nothing special. He was really liupin Tianzun. If he wanted to say where he was strong, it was the magic weapon in his hand.


    "If there is a ghost, you can tell by a try!"


    Qian Xiao''s idea was that his finger was on the back of the sword, and the fire of samadhi suddenly turned into a sword awn, and condensed on the sword body. The green flame made the jade pulp sword even more dazzling, and the void around him became twisted under the awn!


    Lu Li takes a deep breath, Hunyuan Guiyi suddenly unfolds, and his breath suddenly increases. On the moon of a thousand bottles, Hunyuan''s true Qi turns into a sword, and the sound of the sword is as loud as a dragon!


    "This is the secret of your dependence?"


    Qian Xiao disdains to sneer and says that this kind of means is a bit of a joke in front of him. Even if he only uses three successful forces, Qian Xiao is confident that he can easily kill a master of the golden body Tianzun level. At the moment, even if he uses the secret method, Lu Li is just as good as the second grade Tianzun, and even the breath of the first grade Tianzun can''t reach it!


    How to compare with him!


    There was a flash of killing intention in his heart. Qianxiao''s jade pulp sword immediately attacked and killed Luli. The flame sword cut through the sky and drove towards Luli!


    "Taixu sword classic shock word formula, ten thousand unreal thunder break!"


    Suddenly, Hunyuan''s true Qi on the thousand bottles of moon turned and turned into countless blue and purple electric awns. The two swords touched each other instantly. Suddenly, there was a fierce impact on the altar of Dharma!


    When the dust and smoke were everywhere, Qian Xiao didn''t receive any impact. After he waved away the smoke, Qian Xiao suddenly lost his smile: "ha ha... Just like you, do you want to take the three swords?"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lu Li''s figure was somewhat embarrassed. At the moment, Lu Li''s body was full of scars. The flame of the sword made Lu Li suffer from many wounds. There were less than a hundred sword marks all over his body. He was so ferocious that he almost had no power to fight again!


    "Ah... One Dharma body and one sword, it''s really the limit..."


    Lu Li wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    He had thought for a long time that the people of the Department of heaven supervision would embarrass him, and he had already made an early calculation. At most, he would fight with his opponent three moves, fight Three Dharma bodies, and all of them would be hit hard, and he would pass the test.


    At the moment, it seems that his plan is really appropriate.


    When he stood up, Lu Li''s breath suddenly changed. The original breath of mixed yuan Qi suddenly became cold and cold, just like the breath of magic cultivation!


    "Come on, second sword!"


    At this moment, his eyes are as red as blood, and he looks like a demon. In his hand, the thousand bottles of moon have become the sword of Xingsha!


    "Cultivating Dharma?"


    Qian Xiao looked at the changes in Lu Li''s body and suddenly widened his eyes. "Oh, it''s no wonder that he planned to do this. Zhou Tong''s apprentices are just like him. They are all freaks! "


    "Then you can take it! My second sword


    As soon as the words came down, the jade pith sword in Qian Xiao''s hand lit up samadhi''s fire again, and he split it angrily towards Lu Li!


    But Lu Li closed his eyes and stood the Xingsha magic sword in front of him, reciting the magic spell that no one could understand and inherited from the ancient magic cultivation.


    "Plain blood record, nine blood break empty!"


    After reciting the magic spell, Lu Li heard a light shout. On the sword of Xingsha, a layer of blood color halo suddenly flashed. With a wave of the sword, nine blood color flying stars shot out of the air. Looking closely, the blood color flying stars were actually the nine leaders!


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    Even a series of blasts resounded, and the sword of the nine bloody dragon heads was defeated again. However, they were also unable to resist the attack of jinshentianzun, which still caused a lot of trauma to Luli''s xingshashura body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of dirty blood vomited from Lu Li''s mouth. Xingsha Shura''s body also lost its power to fight again at this moment, but Lu Li took the second sword steadily!


    "You still have a Dharma body, don''t you?" Qian Xiao looks at Lu Li and sneers.


    Lu Li smiles, and his breath changes again. He turns into Jiuyou Tongling body, and his evil spirit soars to the sky: "you don''t know much nonsense, do you? Third sword, come on


    "I don''t even have a demon sword. Do you want to take my attack empty handed?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Good!"


    Three laughs from Qian Xiao meant that he didn''t speak much. Lifting his sword was the third way to wield it!


    But at the moment, Lu Li noticed that the power of qianxiao''s third sword was more than twice as strong as the first two!


    "Oh... The golden emperor, you mean to be naughty with me. But no matter how strong you are, I can take it! "


    Lu Li''s face showed a kind of cold smile, and his mouth exhaled a stream of cyan gold, which was the secret of swallowing yuan!


    Although Jiuyou Tongling is not equipped with a strong enough demon sword, it is Lu Li''s trump card. The existence of the secret method of swallowing yuan is that qianxiao moves all his strength. Lu Li can resist the power of a sword!


    This time, there was no roaring sound, only a "hiss" low sound. The closer the sword was to Luli, the weaker its power was. Obviously, the secret of swallowing yuan had already lost more than half of its power!


    Finally, the sword was less than an inch in front of Lu Li. At this moment, Lu Li finally had an action. Lu Li Meng''s mouth seemed to take a breath. The sword, which was formed by samadhi''s real fire, was swallowed by Lu Li!


    This scene is a bit silly to see!


    "Taotie... Swallow the sky!"?! How many secrets are there in this boy? "


    Some of Qian Xiao can''t believe his eyes. Lu Li''s methods are all the most famous skills among all the Taoism. He can take out any one of these methods, such as the Taixu sword canon of the outlaw Taoism, the Su Xue Lu of the evil Taoism, and the Taotie Tianjue of the evil Taoism. It''s enough to make the golden body Tianzun master crazy. Lu Li''s methods are used again and again, which is really incomprehensible, What''s behind him!


    "Burp..."


    Lu Li seemed to belch out a breath of fire. The samadhi fire was crushed by Lu Li, and there was only a little Mars left. This time, the Jiuyou spirit body did not suffer any more heavy damage. Lu Li simply carried his hands behind him and looked to qianxiao with some contempt.


    "Brother qianxiao, I took the three swords. Now, I wonder if brother qianxiao can let me enter the world of painting?"

 Chapter 1094

    Qian Xiao''s face was not pretty.


    Originally, his father qianliuxianzun gave him instructions to do as much damage as possible to Luli, and it was better to let Luli''s spirit be damaged. Therefore, he chose samadhi''s real fire.


    Samadhi fire is not the strongest fire to attack and kill, but it is the most powerful fire to kill the spirits. If you don''t resist it properly, you can easily burn the spirits and leave irreparable wounds. If you don''t resist it properly, the spirits will annihilate and die forever!


    But this method was resolved by Lu Li. If he said three swords well, Lu Li really took three swords. When the three swords came down, Lu Li only had two Dharma bodies hurt. If he really wanted to say the spirit, it didn''t hurt at all!


    At the moment, Qian Xiao can only let go and continue to make trouble. I''m afraid that his reputation will spread, and he will be disgraced.


    "Ha ha... You have passed my test, which is very good. In this case, I will allow you to enter the world in the painting. However, according to the rules of the chieftain, your body should be under the prisoner''s soul tower. Even if you are still innocent for the time being, there is no exception at this time. "


    Qian Xiao has his own abacus.


    There are so many secret methods in Lu Li''s body. If Lu Li''s blood essence is taken to make the blood essence secret medicine, I''m afraid its quality will far exceed other blood essence secret medicines. If we can steal Taixu sword Scripture, suxuelu and other means, I''m afraid the price of blood essence secret medicine will break through the sky!


    However, how can he get what he wants?


    Jiulao, who had never said anything before, finally said: "it''s natural to suppress the prisoner''s soul tower. However, there are many secret methods in this boy. The heaven warden is honest and upright. Naturally, it won''t cause any harm. But it''s hard to avoid that some people have bad intentions. It happens that I have nothing to do when I''m free. I''ll build a cottage under the prisoner''s soul tower and prepare some good wine for him, I look at his body in person, so as not to make the senior officials of the heaven division work hard. "


    As soon as Jiulao said this, qianxiao''s face became ugly.


    Jiulao''s strength is unfathomable. The name of jiujianxian is that his father qianliuxianzun should be afraid of it. No one knows how strong the Jiulao has. He only knows that if he really provokes Jiulao''s anger, I''m afraid that chiyangyuehua and xianzun will have to show up before he can be suppressed!


    "Well... Why do you condescend to suffer under the soul tower? How about... "


    "There is no need to say more. I always don''t like to repeat myself. Your father should have told you that."


    Before Qian Xiao finished, the old wine man just interrupted. His cold eyes swept on Qian Xiao''s face, which immediately made him pale!


    Jiulao never talks with others. Qian Xiao heard his father talk about this more than once. He can''t entangle with Jiulao. Jiulao doesn''t like to talk with others. He really doesn''t agree. It''s war to draw a sword!


    Qian Xiao didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of such strong people. If not, his father would not be able to save him!


    "Good... Good... According to the old wine man, I''ll order people to prepare. You two come with me..."


    After a while, Qian Xiao took them to the underground of the huge altar.


    There are three floors underground.


    The first floor is the main hall of Jiantian division.


    The second floor is where the soul tower is.


    There are no unnecessary pendants in the space of the second floor underground. Only in the middle of the second floor is an exquisite pagoda more than ten feet high.


    Qian Xiao pointed to the entrance of the pagoda and said, "this is the prisoner''s soul pagoda. Take your spirit out of the body, and your body will be held in this prisoner''s soul pagoda. In addition... Old wine man, I''ve ordered you to build your residence. You might as well invite me to have two glasses of wine on it and have a rest. It will take about three or five hours to build it. "


    "No need."


    But the old wine man waved his hand, raised his hand and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. Lu Li''s soul came out of his body, and his body fell into the old wine man''s hands.


    "I''ll send his body in myself, and then wait here. You can ask someone to build a cottage. There''s no need to mobilize people."


    As he said this, Jiulao helped Lu Li''s body to the prisoner''s soul tower. After he put Lu Li''s body into the prisoner''s soul tower, he sat down beside the tower clutching a green cane crutch. He told the man who was in charge of Tiansi that he couldn''t get close to it!


    Qian Xiao''s face was very bad, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to say a word more. He only waved to Lu Li''s soul body to follow him and go to the third floor underground where the prisoner''s soul scroll was.


    Lu Li stealthily smiles behind his back, looks at the old wine man and bows his hand. When the old wine man waves back, he just keeps up with Qian Xiao and goes towards the three-tier space.


    After entering the three underground floors, the area of the three underground floors of the Jiantian Division has shrunk sharply. The space of the three underground floors of the Jiantian division is less than five Zhangs long and wide, and there is no one. Only one of them, a stone platform about five Zhangs wide, has an open picture scroll.


    Lu Li looked at the scroll with surprise.


    The breath from the scroll is very strong. Lu Li has seen only a few magic weapons. Ling Jin''s huge sword is one, Zhou Tong''s ink glass sword is one, and Zhou Hanyu''s cave cone, which broke the sea mile flag, is all three.


    The breath of the prisoner''s soul painting is no less than that of the three supreme celestial instruments. They are all the supreme celestial instruments. The breath of them makes Lu Li feel heavy. It seems that there is a mount of heaven on his shoulder!


    "This is the prisoner''s soul painting scroll. Lu Li, you have 15 years, but you remember that if you can''t get out of the prisoner''s soul painting scroll and save Zhou Hanyu after 15 years, then you and Zhou Hanyu don''t want to leave the prisoner''s soul painting scroll in this life, and rest assured to die!"


    Qian Xiao''s eyes toward Lu Li are very cold. Between the words, there is a smell of threat.


    Lu Li didn''t think so, but he just laughed: "if you don''t worry, I dare to come here, I''m not afraid of your threat. You wait, 15 years later, I will come back and kick your ass


    "We''ll see!"


    Qian Xiao gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He was no longer breathing with Lu Li. His hands changed into a seal. On the painting scroll of the prisoner''s soul, he suddenly sent out a high light, which wrapped Lu Li''s soul in it. It was only three or two breaths. Lu Li''s soul disappeared completely, as if it had never existed here.


    "Well! Boy, feel endless fear in the painting world. You can''t deal with the people in it! It doesn''t take 15 years, at most five years, to make your soul disappear. At that time, if you don''t believe in your family, you won''t come here! "

 Chapter 1095

    The vast world, a piece of snow-white, take a broad view, thousands of miles, are all white snow, even that day the edge of the towering clouds peak, are a white color.


    It''s a world of ice and snow.


    The north wind blows away the snow on the ground, burying the footprints on the snow.


    The footprints extended to the distance. It was a figure in a gray robe, with a jade pulp sword on his back, just like a wandering swordsman.


    "Tut Tut, it is indeed the most mysterious prison in the ancient universe. The internal space is almost infinite. I can''t fly here all day long!"


    Lu Li tightened his collar and said with emotion that the weather here was so cold that he was crazy. He hadn''t felt warm or cold for many years. When he got here, it was so cold that Lu Li shivered slightly!


    "No wonder the old wine man wanted to seal my accomplishments and threw me to Dongzhou ancient forest. Now that I''m here, I''m used to it."


    Lu Li poured a mouthful of liquor to warm up, and took out the well prepared Taotie dansai entrance from the sea space.


    Taotie pill has nothing to do with Taotie monsters. It''s just a name. It''s a kind of pill commonly used in the army. It''s used as dry food on the March land. A Taotie pill can be worth a good meal, and it''s very delicious. Many soldiers always have it around.


    In the world in this painting, the soul body would feel hungry, cold and sleepy. There is no way for Lu Li to know how to achieve this. However, during the time when he left him in the ancient forest of Dongzhou before Jiulao, Lu Li was used to this feeling. In the space of knowing the sea, there are countless Taotie pills. It is enough to stay here for thousands of years.


    This time, he came to the outside world for 15 years, and the world in the picture is 1500 years!


    Such a long time, it''s really hard for people.


    "I have learned to ask for..."


    Lu Li is walking, the roadside is suddenly heard a whistling sound, Lu Li in a twinkling of an eye, is to see the snow, there is a dry soul body, the lower half of the body is still a wisp of smoke, the soul body in the snow difficult crawling, crawling towards him.


    "Tangible and qualitative soul... Heaven... Lord Tianzun! My Lord! Please give me a bite to eat! Please! Please


    The eyes of the soul body are very dim. It seems that it has been hungry for a long time, and it seems that there is only one last breath left, and its cultivation has the level of Supreme xuanzun!


    Lu Li looked at the man for a while. He turned his hand and handed the two Taotie pills to the man.


    As soon as he saw that what Lu Li handed over was Taotie Dan, the man quickly waved his hand: "my Lord! Just a bite to eat. This Taotie pill is too small to accept! "


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart was very strange.


    Taotie pill is no more than the seventh grade elixir of the Chinese medicine. For all the highest accomplishments, one can refine it with a prescription and put it in the realm of the Supreme xuanzun master. No one will stoop to pick it up even if it is sprinkled all over the ground. Tens of thousands of pieces are worth one or two pieces of Spirit Crystal. Here, it makes the Supreme xuanzun of the fifth grade as if he had seen some big gift.


    "You take it. If you have a heart, I''ll ask you some questions. If you answer truthfully, you''ll be thanking me."


    Lu Li didn''t care much. He put the two Taotie pills into the man''s hand. With a wave of his hand, an ice house rose up to cover the wind and snow, and lit a bonfire in the house to keep warm. The soul of the Supreme xuanzun trembled with his hands. After taking one Taotie pill, he immediately became more refined and worshipped Lu Li.


    "Thank you very much! My name is Du Mu. I''d like to share my family heritage with you and let you be sent by you in the future! "


    As he spoke, the Supreme xuanzun named Du Mu held a jade card in his hands and handed it to Lu Li. When Lu Li looked at it, he found that the jade card was a knack for shooting.


    Lu Li waved his hand, but did not take it: "there is no need for such a big gift. It''s your thing. I''m here for the first time. Many things are still unknown. It''s enough for you to tell me something about the world in this painting. I have more Taotie pills. If you are really scarce, I can send you more. "


    "No! I dare not accept any more presents from adults! " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Du Mu waved his hand again and again. "Since you are new here, you must not know some rules of the world in the painting. Even if you have millions of Taotie pills, you should never waste them. In the world in the painting, Taotie pills are never enough."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Smell speech, Lu Li pour is to come to interest, nu Nu chin asks a way.


    Du Mu swallowed his saliva and said bitterly: "you don''t know something. The rules of the world in the painting are quite different from the outside world. If you want to have a foothold here, strength is the second, and wealth is the most important thing."


    "Wealth?"


    "Yes, in the world of painting, there are only two things that can be called wealth. One is the great wealth of inheriting and copying the inheritance to others; 2¡¢ It''s food. " Du Mu said with a wry smile. "It''s ridiculous to say that we people, I don''t know how old Pigu is. When we get here, we have to beg for others because of a mouthful. It''s really... Pathetic and ridiculous!"


    Lu Li nodded and laughed in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that any master would not adapt to the places where he needed to eat and sleep. When he first arrived at Dongzhou Gulin, he was also not adapted to ten thousand places. But now, Jiulao''s good intentions are fully reflected.


    "You say food can be used as wealth, that is to say, this Taotie pill can be used as money?" Lu Li Nu chin continued to ask.


    "Yes, and you must know that the world in the painting is no different from the outside world. When you go out of the snow and enter the soul world, you will have entity. Even the soul body of the supreme cultivation can become tangible and qualitative in the soul world. The soul world is just like the outside world. In the soul world, Taotie pill is the most valuable thing!"


    "How much is it worth?"


    "Well, my Lord, most of the transactions in the soul world are based on ordinary grain. A bucket of rice can be regarded as the amount of a piece of inferior grain, and so on. Even those who play a large role in wealth rarely take Taotie pills out for trading. Unless they want to buy powerful inheritance, no one will take Taotie pills out. It''s no exaggeration to say that a secret inheritance method handed down for thousands of years, which can only be practiced by taishangxuanzun, can''t exceed ten Taotie pills at most, and you can buy it! "


    Lu Li was stunned, and his heart suddenly blossomed.


    Good guy, this is really a big profit.


    In the space of knowing the sea and endless space, he wants to refine the Taotie pill. There are thousands of Taotie pills in the bamboo garden, but there are enough Taotie pills for him to use for thousands of years!


    Here, these things have changed into bright gold!

 Chapter 1096

    The world in the picture, the snow field of 3.65 million Li, is a test that people who enter the world in the picture must experience. If they can''t get out of the snow field, they will be trapped in the snow field forever, suffer from hunger and cold, and finally lose their soul.


    Fortunately, Lu had already made preparations before he came here.


    At the moment, Lu Li is sitting on the back of a snow-white wolf. This is a kind of monster named Fengshuang toothed wolf. It is the spirit demon mount specially given to him by Shangyu Jianqiu, the demon Taoist. In the vast snow field, this kind of monster has strong survival ability and road awareness ability, which can ensure Lu Li to avoid many wronged roads.


    "Haloxylon..."


    Suddenly, not far from the roadside, a piece of snow collapsed, revealing a hole.


    Lu Li frowned a little. The snow plain is full of danger. The world in the picture claims to be an independent space. There are four kinds of people, fish and Dragons outside the fairy, demon and demon. There are also monsters and beasts. If a fierce monster comes out of the ice hole, it will inevitably be a vicious battle!


    "Bah! Bad luck! It''s so easy to climb up. It''s still in the snow. Where can we find the direction? "


    To Luli''s surprise, what came out of the ice hole was not a monster, but a soul body with hands and feet. Just look at this form, you can see that this man is at least a master of heaven!


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the figure, looking up and down for a while, but he could not distinguish the breath of this person. He could only vaguely feel that this person should be a monk.


    "Ah, this brother is..."


    That soul body also saw Lu Li, quickly arched his hand, in this ice and snow, there are spirit demon mount can ride, not rich or expensive!


    "Just passers-by."


    Lu Li shrugged, "if you lose your way, come up. I''m going to the soul world. My spirit demon can tell the direction. If you don''t want to, let''s say we haven''t met. "


    As he said this, Lu Li turned to go. This man is a monk, and Lu Li has some thoughts of helping. However, Lu Li also knows that in this painting world, few people are good at it.


    "Brother, please stay. I''d like to ask for one thing. If you can help me, I''m willing to take a part in the cultivation of Taoist sword as reward."


    That soul body seems to have used a kind of sincere tone to look at Lu Lidao.


    "First of all, I don''t know what to do. How can I help you?"


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "you and I are all monks. If I can help you, I will naturally consider. If there is any unreasonable request, I will leave."


    The soul body quickly nodded: "naturally, I won''t make trouble with you for nothing. That''s right. I''ve been wandering in the snow for a long time. I''ve already found my way, but I fell into the ice cave and met a group of monsters growing in the snow. Now all my things are in the ice cave. If you can help me take them back, I will share my family''s swordsmanship with my brother. "


    "Goodbye."


    After hearing this, Lu Li patted the wolf on the back and was about to leave.


    Lu Li, a native group of monsters, ran to provoke them when he had enough to eat. In the 3.65 million Li snow plain, who knows how many monsters and other beasts exist. It''s very difficult to provoke a group of monsters!


    It''s not in the outside world. In this painting, the world has no choice but to fly. The journey can only rely on tutorials. Most of the original monsters and beasts restrain their souls. Lu Li has never been interested in this kind of trouble.


    "Hey, brother, don''t go! You believe me, there is no great risk. We just need to dive into the ice cave and find something to go. Brother, you are also the master of heaven. We can jump away directly! "


    The soul body is quite eager to stay.


    "Jump away? I''m afraid you''ve jumped away by yourself. Leave me a lot of trouble? "


    Lu Li raised his eyelids a little and said with a smile, "the soul body uses the method of leap, unless it understands the road related to space. I don''t have such talent."


    Lu Li''s words obviously hit the soul body. The guy was stunned for a long time, and then said angrily: "well, to be honest, I really need someone to help me drag those monsters, and then it is possible to retrieve the items, but I can swear that I will never leave my brother''s desk! If you can''t believe me, I can make a heart demon oath. If you leave your brother to escape alone, you will be eroded by the heart demon and your soul will disappear! "


    Lu Li looked at the man for a moment, and simply shrugged: "come up, good or bad fellow, I believe you. Of course, if you really run away by yourself, I''ll find you. Think about the consequences. "


    It wasn''t until nightfall that they, led by the wind and frost tooth wolf, found the place that the soul body said. It was a very narrow crack in the ice. It was obvious that the ice shell sealed on the crack had broken. Obviously, it was the place where the soul body fell.


    Turning over the wolf''s back, Lu Li put his hands around his chest and looked at the soul body: "I say again, if I find that you are playing with me, I can get away myself, but you have no good life."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not like that."


    That soul body also appears quite hearty at the moment, patting own chest, righteousness words way.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the monster''s lair."


    After identifying the location, the soul body is walking in front, leading Lu Li to explore under the ice.


    Lu Li is not in a hurry to follow behind him. He can clearly feel that this guy is absolutely not simple just by observing his movements.


    The master of heaven realm has almost no need for body method. If he has space to jump in his hand, body method becomes redundant. But the soul body, at first sight, is a very strong body method. He is of such a high grade that he can''t even distinguish Lu Li!


    The most powerful inheriting body method of Mohist is the exquisite dust shadow created by Zhou Tong. The body method is hard to learn and Practice for thousands of years, so it is hard to find its essence.


    But the body method of the soul body is not inferior to the dust shadow!


    These discoveries made Lu Li feel at ease.


    A person with this kind of information is unlikely to be a thief who is greedy for small things. Otherwise, it would be too much to cheat in this place where people don''t shit.


    For a moment, the soul body stopped on a broken stone, and then down, Luli heard the sound of gurgling water.


    Looking up, Lu Li can see that there are a lot of glittering crystal stones under the cliff, which make the underground space transparent. Among them, there is a quite spectacular underground waterfall, which flows thousands of miles!

 Chapter 1097

    At the bottom of the waterfall, Lu Li saw a lot of monsters. Those monsters were similar to the jade eating beasts in Dongzhou ancient forest, but they were much bigger. Behind them, most of them had more than three tails, and many even had seven or eight strong tails like iron bars!


    "Tiewei is embarrassed... You really got me a little trouble..."


    When he saw that group of iron tail embarrassed, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although tieweiban is not an extremely terrifying and huge group, the world in this painting can be regarded as a bully.


    This monster is good at attacking the soul. The iron tail behind him can directly attack the soul body. It''s not enough to be afraid to put it outside. But in this painting, everyone is a soul body. In the face of this monster, if there is no one left, you may lose your life!


    "What can I do... I''m desperate too..."


    The soul body had no choice but to smile bitterly. In a moment, he raised his hand and pointed to a cave hidden at the bottom of the waterfall, "that''s where I went. When I was looking for a way out, I mistakenly entered the bottom of the waterfall, and the things almost fell there."


    "I feel more and more like you''re playing with me?"


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the cave. There was an amazing breath in it. It was almost the same as Wupin Tianzun. Obviously, there must be a powerful guy in the cave!


    "What good can I do if I play with you... If that guy didn''t swallow my magic weapon, I would have run back to find it when I was full..."


    Smell speech, Lu Li suddenly sends out a strange smile: "you this is to say to leak? Just now, you didn''t tell me that your magic weapon was swallowed by a monster, let alone let me help you find it. "


    "Er..."


    The soul body suddenly lost his voice, so he had to scratch his head and said with a dry smile: "naturally, I''m here to find the lost things. If I can get back the magic weapon, it''s even more... Ah, brother, stay! Hold on


    "Hold on a second. I understand. What do you want?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "mutual trust is the only way to cooperate. If you cover it up again, you can deal with it by yourself. I''m sorry for not accompanying you."


    "Are you sure I said... You''ll help me?"


    The soul body clenched its teeth and asked with great determination.


    "Then you have to make it clear first."


    "Well... I''ll tell you." There, the soul body nodded and sighed a little, "there are these iron tailed leaders in the cave. I was going to hunt him and take his essence and blood to make pills, but... This guy''s method is special. I didn''t defeat him, instead, I lost a lot of things."


    "Tiewei''s blood essence, do you want to refine fenghun pill?" Lu Li Nuo chin, motioned Yunfei to continue.


    It''s very clear that there is only one kind of elixir that can be made from the blood essence of tie Wei. It''s soul sealing elixir. It''s a kind of elixir used to hide the breath of soul. After taking it, it can make others unable to perceive it. In the painting world, it can almost be regarded as invisible elixir.


    "Yes, I need to hide myself for some special reasons. If people in the soul calling world find me, I will suffer. It''s inconvenient to disclose the details, but please believe me. If you help me to do this, I will be very grateful!"


    The face of the soul body became a lot more serious, and looked closely at Lu Lidao.


    Lu Li''s eyes were empty and his heart was a little suspicious.


    However, this suspicion does not affect Lu Li''s decision. Now that he is here, it''s okay to help him. Lu Li also plans to prepare some soul pills himself. After all, he is not sure of his identity. When he comes here, he has to be arranged by the supervisor.


    After all, Lu Li''s figure is floating down. Those iron tailed men who lie around don''t find his ability. Although these guys are bluffing, their strength is average. Ordinary xuanzun can deal with them. The only one who really threatens is the iron tailed king in the cave.


    Lu Li walked close to the cave carefully and couldn''t fly. It didn''t have much influence on Lu Li''s body cultivation. Lu Li had been declining all the time. Especially after Zhou Tong passed on his exquisite shadow, Lu Li was diligent in his cultivation. Even if he only had the first level, it was enough to bypass these monsters.


    When he felt into the cave, Lu Li''s finger flicked a little, and a small cluster of golden flames lit up the cave. Looking around, Lu Li was surprised to find that there were many ghosts in the cave. Obviously, many people''s souls were already in the big guy''s belly!


    With the gradual exploration of Luli, deep in the cave, there was a faint sound of breathing. Obviously, the distance between them was very close. At this moment, Luli found many objects scattered in the corner of the cave, as well as a damaged Qiankun bag.


    Slowly step forward, Lu Li is carefully out of the fingertips, from the debris of the heaven and earth bag, found a lot of things.


    It includes a lot of pills, consumables, and some commonly used magic tools. Among them, the most striking is the three volumes with black covers.


    The three pamphlets were obviously the family secrets of the soul. Lu Li glanced at them, but his face suddenly changed. "Is this the sword of life and death of yin and Yang?"


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly tightened. What was recorded in the three black books was the way of yin and Yang Sword of life and death!


    This is obviously the inheritance of Mohist swordsmanship!


    "There''s something wrong with this kid!"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Before that, he had never heard Zhou Tong say that there are other people in the world of Mohist painting, holding Yin Yang Sword of life and death. That person must be unusual!


    Most likely, this person has a certain relationship with Zhou Hanyu!


    "Sa Sa..."


    All of a sudden, just as Lu Li''s steps were gradually approaching, a sound of knowing the rope sounded on the cliff behind Lu Li. Lu Li''s reaction was so sharp that his figure flashed by quickly, which was to avoid the shadow of the knife!


    Lu Li instantly saw the shape of the thing, which was clearly the tail of the iron tail!


    "Human, you have the courage to break into our kingdom, so there is no need to leave alive!"


    The iron tail didn''t succeed in attacking, and a strong voice came. Lu Li turned to see that there was a naked man in the cave, looking down at him with the support of eight iron tails. His eyes were red as if they were bleeding!


    It can''t be more normal for a monster to turn into a human form. However, Lu Li is still a little afraid of this iron tail. This guy has a method similar to the method of defending the soul. With his present form of soul body, he can be ten thousand careful when dealing with it!

 Chapter 1098

    With a sigh, Lu Li''s eyes locked on the iron tailed king. With a pinch of the secret code in his hand, he directly unfolded the ink pattern pure lotus curse. Three ink colored lotus flowers appeared as three flowers gathering at the top!


    "It''s certain to go out alive. I want to borrow some blood essence from you before I leave. How about you?"


    As soon as Lu Li said this, he immediately made the iron tailed King look ferocious. With a faint smile, Lu Li turned his hand and pointed, the ink colored lotus flowers differentiated into 108 petals, like a flying sword, shooting at the iron tailed King quickly!


    However, Lu Li seems to have underestimated the strength of this guy.


    The fighting power of the demon beast of Tianzun level is also extremely terrifying. Feeling Lu Li''s fierce attack, the iron tail king immediately launched a counterattack!


    The eight iron tails, which are as thick as iron bars, shot out quickly and came towards Luli. The energy covered on the iron tail is the watchful skill of iron tail. If it is touched by that energy, the soul will be seriously damaged!


    Lu Li did not intend to rely on the ink pattern Qinglian mantra to win. With his current cultivation, the power of the ink pattern Qinglian mantra is not the extreme. He hesitated to attack and kill, but didn''t kill enough. The real killing move is still on the sword!


    A thousand bottles of moon suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hands, sword out, sword, speed, is that Tianzun level iron tail embarrassed king, also did not have half a minute of reaction time!


    The iron tail king, originally intended to rely on the iron tail and Lu Li, all defense, are used to resist the ink pattern Qinglian curse, but did not expect that Lu Li''s real killing move, come so fast!


    The sword pointed directly at the center of tie Wei''s eyebrows. It moved like thunder. The sword only flashed. The center of tie Wei''s eyebrows left a three inch sword mark!


    One shot, two seconds!


    Lu Li smiles and turns over his hand to collect the sword. The monster abandons the means of attacking the soul. Its combat effectiveness is not very strong. He takes blood essence from three times, five times and two times. Lu Li just wants to turn around and walk away, and his heart is just a flash of evil - "hiss! There''s something wrong with this guy! "


    Lu Li heard a sound of knowing about Suo Suo, which was the secret way in his heart. Looking back, he found that the eight iron tails of the iron tailed King were breaking away from him, turning into eight black lines and shooting towards the outside of the cave!


    "No, this guy wants to wake up the animal tide!"


    Lu Li immediately reflected that the eight iron tails of the iron tailed king had their own intelligence. Knowing that they could not defeat Lu Li, they planned to wake up the animal tide, gather and annihilate it!


    Lu Li is flying towards the outside of the cave!


    These iron tails are not strong enough to fight alone. Lu Li is not afraid, but if they are in groups, they will be difficult to deal with.


    These guys are aiming at the soul class. Once the number is huge, they will attack together, and the overwhelming attack will envelop them. It''s hard to say that they will not be harmed!


    And just as Luli came out of the cave, those awakened iron tailed awkwardness were ready to attack. All kinds of strange purple and blue energy training shot out from the tail of those iron tailed awkwardness, and fell like a rain of arrows!


    Lu Li turns around and wants to run. This ghost place can''t fly. He can only escape by body method. Under the intensive energy training, Lu Li Duan has to take up 120000 spirit to dodge these attacks one by one!


    "SA!"


    A sudden sound of breaking the air startled the soul who stayed on the broken stone and waited for help. Seeing Lu Li rushing back in a hurry, the guy immediately realized that the problem was wrong. He quickly followed Lu Li and fled to the cave!


    Fortunately, the cliff of the cave is not very steep, and there are many places to settle down. They ran along the cliff all the way. They just escaped from the crack of the ice with half a stick of incense!


    After falling down, Lu Li found a hiding place and then moved his mind to put the soul body into the sea space.


    "Blood essence and things have been brought back to you, but you have to answer some questions. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t get out of here today."


    Lu Li turned over his hand, took out the blood essence and the broken bag of heaven and earth, raised the three black books that copied the sword of life and death of yin and Yang, and said, "where does this thing come from?"


    "Ah? This... This is my family''s ancient book, but... This thing can''t be given to brother. Brother, you''d better choose something else as your reward. "


    The soul body saw Lu Li''s rubbings of Yin Yang Sword of life and death in his hand. His face suddenly became nervous, and he came forward to take it back.


    "Family classics? What''s your name? " Lu Li''s eyes were empty and asked.


    "It seems that you know something about this book. In that case, it''s easy to say." After hearing Lu Li ask for his name, the soul body is a lot easier. He turns over his hand and takes out a token from Moyu Pavilion of momen. "Next week in Hunan, the descendant of momen. This famous book, Yin Yang Sword of life and death, is a recipe for inheriting momen. Please forgive me for not sharing it with you."


    "Oh, I won''t read the inheritance formula of Mohist." Seeing the token, Lu Li suddenly laughed, "I''ve seen a lot more than you."


    That is to say, Lu Li then took out his own Mo Yu Pavilion chief order and handed it to Zhou Xiang.


    "This... This..."


    When Zhou Xiang saw the token in Lu Li''s hand, he immediately opened his eyes!


    "This is the order of the leader of Moyu Pavilion. Are you the leader of Luli pavilion?"


    "Is this a token?"


    Lu Li took out a thousand bottles of moon and put them on the ground.


    Seeing the token and the star pith thousand bottle moon from Zhou Tong''s hand, Zhou Xiang immediately no longer had any doubts and quickly bowed to Lu Li: "my Lord! I''m looking forward to you! "


    "Get up and talk."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "I remember... In the establishment of Moyu Pavilion, you are sister Hanyu''s sword servant. How can you live in this painting world?"


    "Alas... It''s a long story..."


    Zhou Xiang sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the pavilion leader doesn''t know. Since Miss Da was imprisoned by the chieftain Tiansi, she has been detained in the painting world. Now miss Da is in the soul world, but... She is in trouble. It''s a coincidence that I have to leave the soul world and go to the outer world to prepare some soul sealing pills that can hide my breath and identity, It''s you, my Lord. "


    "Trouble..." Lu Li frowned a little, "what''s the trouble with Han Yu? But the man in charge of Tiansi is in trouble for her? "


    "No, worse..."


    Zhou Xiang''s face was rather bitter, as if he had a piece of Coptis in his mouth. "Miss is safe in the soul world, but a few days ago, she took a fancy to the king of spirit. Now... The people of the king of spirit are everywhere."

 Chapter 1099

    "Spirit king?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. He doesn''t know the strength of the world in this painting.


    "Yes, please listen to me. I''ll tell you some basic structures of the world in this painting."


    Zhou Xiang nodded and drew a nine palace grid on the ground with his finger. "The world in the picture is surrounded by endless Academy. It''s only one side of the soul world. There are endless snow fields all around the soul world. No one knows how wide it is, but the real core area of the world in the picture is still the soul world."


    "The layout of the soul world is divided according to the appearance of the nine palaces flying stars. There are nine cities in total. Among them, the white earth city of the middle palace is also called the realm of the king of spirit, where is the territory of the king of spirit."


    "The hierarchy of the world in the painting is very strict. Some of the four monks here only divide the strong and the weak according to their strength. The king of spirit is a super strong man with nine turns of golden body. He has countless masters under him. I don''t know how strong he has been ruling the world in the painting for many years. No one knows how strong he is."


    "Why do these strong men have the idea of Han Yu''s elder sister?" Lu Li Nu asked.


    Zhou Xiang sighed and shook his head helplessly: "this matter has to start three years ago. At that time, miss and I lived in the East Palace platinum city. There were many duels in the platinum city. The powerful people in the soul world would go to the duel field to participate in the duel. In this way, we can make the most money. Miss has been here all these years."


    "Just a few days ago, somehow, the king of spirit suddenly came to the White Gold City, just saw a duel of the young lady, and found the identity of the young lady''s Mohist lineage, so he had the idea to take the young lady away."


    "I want to... Marry sister Hanyu?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s not so troublesome..." Zhou Xiang said with a bitter smile, "if the king of spirit has a crush on someone, he will try his best to capture him back to the realm of the king of spirit. In his palace, he will light the lamp with his soul! When the lamp is lit, the inheritance of any soul body will be refined, and its soul will be subjected to endless suffering and suffering, until the soul finally disappears! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly chills!


    "Now what? How is sister Hanyu


    Listening to Lu Li''s murderous voice, Zhou Xiang could not help but tremble and quickly replied: "I''m safe for the moment. After being found by the king of spirit, the young lady finds a seclusion in the snow, and avoids the king of spirit''s eyes and ears. That''s why the young lady just sent me out to buy it. The place where the little sister lives in seclusion is more than two thousand miles away. Then she can take the pavilion leader there."


    "It''s OK over there."


    Hearing that Zhou Hanyu was safe and sound, Lu Li was relieved. However, what the king of spirit did made Lu Li resent, "tell me, how can I get rid of the king of spirit?"


    "Get rid of it? Lord, it''s impossible. "


    Zhou Xiang shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know how many years the king of spirit has existed. If it wasn''t for the suppression of him by the world in the painting, I''m afraid his strength would have been comparable to that of Zun! It''s not easy to get rid of such strong people? Even the hermit of Xiandao, master Nie Xiaoyao, was suppressed in the palace by the king of spirit, not to mention the Lord of the pavilion. How about you... "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was so surprised that he couldn''t speak!


    Fairyland is carefree and immortal, but it is the spirit king who is pressing in the palace!


    "If you tell me in detail, master Nie Xiaoyao''s Xuangong is so good that he can be called the leader of the immortal way. How can he end up like this? Is it the Chiyang immortal who did it? "


    There is only one possibility in Lu Li''s mind. Unless Chiyang xianzun and Yuehua xianzun join hands, there is almost no one in the fairyland who can suppress Xiaoyao xianzun!


    "Yes... My Lord, you are right. The people in the fairy way... Have rebelled!" Zhou Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with pale complexion, "Xiaoyao immortal was framed by two immortal masters, Chiyang Yuehua. The golden body of the Supreme God was destroyed. The supernatural spirit of the Supreme God was suppressed in the painting world by the two immortal masters and the spirit king. All the energy sources of the painting world are the spirits of Xiaoyao immortal!"


    "Sure enough..." Lu Li bit his lip, his face was rather embarrassed. "Before he came here, he told me to pay more attention. Xiaoyao xianzun had been missing for many years, and his whereabouts were unknown. He had long suspected that it was the people in the immortal way who had poisoned him. Sure enough... These bastards, they really can do it!"


    "Lord, now... I''m afraid you are in a dilemma."


    "What do you say?"


    With a sigh, Zhou Xiang shook his head and said, "Miss, I have known for a long time that you will be sent to rescue me. But I can''t stop the news. You are still here... Now it''s very difficult to think of the world in the painting. Unless you have the ability to break through to the level of golden heaven within a thousand years, we can only follow the world in the painting, They collapsed together. "


    "Together... Collapse?" Lu Li''s eyes were rather surprised. He held Zhou Xiang''s shoulder tightly in his hands. "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss did some investigation and found out the real purpose of Chiyang xianzun. He wants to squeeze the heritage of all the monks in the world, and exhaust the spirit of Xiaoyao immortal, so that the spirit king can become the new Supreme God, and then lead the whole immortal road and revolt


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt that a bomb suddenly exploded!


    Zhou Tong once said that today''s fairyland is already at odds with the other three fairylands and has not provoked any disaster. It all depends on xiaoyaoxianzun to mediate in the middle. Since xiaoyaoxianzun disappeared, the relationship between them has become more and more tense. Now, the fairyland''s people are planning to seize the position of xiaoyaoxianzun and replace him with a supreme god!


    Lu Li knows exactly what this means.


    Eight members of the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty, together with four hermits of the four immortals, are all 12 people. Each of them suppresses the spirit of the emperor of the yuan family. Now, two of the three immortals have already been sent back to the yuan family. If the spirit of the Xiaoyao immortal is exhausted and the suppression fails, the third spirit will also fall into the hands of the yuan family!


    With three spirits, the strength of the emperor of the yuan clan was almost able to recover to the supreme heaven, and could almost draw with Zhou Tong and others!


    In addition, the four-day God of the yuan family, and many yuan masters who have been promoted to the supreme heaven since the three periods of the Yuan Dynasty, are afraid to go to the battlefield. The number of Yuan supreme heaven is unimaginable!


    On the other hand, in the Shangqing court, the fairy way betrayed, leaving only three demons and nine Supreme gods. Even if it was a victory, it would be a very miserable victory!


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li finally said, "where is sister Hanyu? Take me to find her. It''s unbelievable. I want to have a try! "

 Chapter 1100

    Deep in the snow.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Xiang, they spent three days crossing the two thousand li snow plain, and finally found a very remote and poor village in the vast snow plain.


    The village is pitifully small in scale. Looking around, there are dozens of igloos. It''s the limit to live in a hundred people. At the moment, some cooking smoke is rising in the village, and it''s probably time for dinner.


    Several masters of the Supreme xuanzun who were guarding the front of the village saw that someone was coming, and they all showed some vigilance. After a close look, they found that Zhou Xiang was coming, and they rushed to meet him.


    "Brother Zhou Xiang, you are back. Who is this?"


    Facing up is a man who looks about the same age as Zhou Xiang. The man glanced at Lu Li behind Zhou Xiang and asked carefully.


    Their small village, in the vast snowy plain, can only be regarded as muddling along. If people in the soul world find them, the whole village will be destroyed in an instant. They have always been hostile to outsiders.


    However, Zhou Xiang waved his hand and said respectfully, "don''t panic. This is my Mohist. He is the new leader of Moyu pavilion after the young lady. His disciple, Lord Lu Li, is here to rescue the young lady."


    Hearing of Lu Li''s name, the man quickly put away his hostility and bowed to Lu Li.


    Zhou Xiang turned around and looked at Lu Li with a smile: "please, chief cabinet. Most of these people here are related to Mohist. More than 90% of the people in this small village are from the affiliated clan of Mohist. They are all from the same way."


    Lu Li nodded his head and said that Zhou Hanyu really had a way and influence. In this cold and bitter place, he could gather such a group of people, and his appeal was really great.


    After the man worshipped him, he quickly got up and led Lu Li to the biggest igloo in the village. When he got to the igloo, Zhou Xiang and the man retreated one after another and only signaled Lu Li to go in alone.


    Lu Li is also generous. He goes up to open the door curtain of the igloo and goes in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a simple and crude cloth screen. Zhou Hanyu''s soul was sitting on a hospital bed, breathing and exercising.


    Three or two steps to go forward, see Zhou Hanyu, Lu Li without saying a word, is toward Zhou Hanyu kneel down.


    "Sister Hanyu, I''ve come to find you. Thank you for saving my life twice. I''m so sorry to let my sister bear so much suffering. I''d like to say goodbye and thank you for your help."


    After that, Lu Li''s forehead fell to the ground and he bowed down. Zhou Hanyu opened his eyes slowly. Seeing this scene, he quickly got out of bed and helped Lu Li up.


    "After all, my father... Sent you..." Zhou Hanyu patted Lu Li''s ice on the side, showing a wry smile, "well, well... You are safe. As long as you''re safe, it''s OK! "


    Lu Li''s heart is warm for no reason.


    Now that Zhou Hanyu is out of trouble, he is imprisoned in this painting and the world is hiding. However, he is still concerned about him. He has suffered a lot of sufferings and has nothing to do with his power. On the contrary, he thinks that if Lu Li is well, everything will be well. This kind of kindness makes Lu Li feel unrequited.


    "By the way, sister Hanyu, brother Zhouxiang has taken me to buy what you need."


    Lu Li suddenly remembered that Zhou Hanyu was in great need of the soul sealing pill. He quickly turned his hand and took out the newly refined bottle of soul sealing pill from the sea awareness space and handed it to Zhou Hanyu.


    "This... Zhou Xiang this idiot, how can find you to make a risk, turn around I punish him not to sleep!" When Zhou Hanyu saw the soul pill, he frowned and said, "it''s hard for you, but after that, you can''t run to risk, your safety..."


    "Sister Hanyu!" Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted Zhou Hanyu''s words. "Sister, don''t worry like this. I''m not a three-year-old child. It''s OK. Sister, you are the only one. Don''t take any risks for my safety. I''m here to save you this time."


    He said, Lu Li is a burst of smile, which makes Zhou Hanyu not know what to say. He just smiles bitterly and pats Lu Li''s head: "it''s just that you are a child. Now your strength is really powerful. I want to help you with many things, but I can''t help you. Take this."


    Zhou Hanyu turned over and took out one side of the ancient books and handed them to Lu Li.


    "What''s this?"


    Lu Li took the ancient book and glanced at it. There were no words on it. When he opened it, it was empty, just like a book without words.


    "This is something that will be handed over to you only when you have reached the golden body and heaven. However, these mistakes have happened. Now that you are here, I will give it to you in advance."


    Zhou Hanyu patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now, the magic way has a simple blood record, and the evil way has a gluttonous heaven swallowing formula, but there has never been a really suitable WaiDao formula. This one belongs to you."


    "This is the formula of..."


    Lu Li was a little confused.


    If you want to talk about the secret of the Taoist, he really doesn''t have it.


    Although he has practiced Taichu Hunyuan style and Hunyuan Qi, in fact, Lu Li''s external inheritance is all swordsmanship, and he really has no mental skills.


    Before these things in hand, it is useless to use them. The internal mental skill needs to be combined with the understanding of the Tao before it can give full play to its powerful effect. It is not very useful to have the top mental skill in hand without the cultivation of heaven. But now, it is a very valuable thing.


    The inheritance of Lu Li''s demons includes Taotie tuntian Jue, and the demons include su Xue Lu. Combined with Daodao perception and Xinghe imperial court, Lu Li''s combat power will be much stronger, even stronger than that in today''s Lu Li''s external form. What he gets at this moment, no accident, must be some secret of the external way.


    "This thing, my father said that only you can understand it all over the world. It''s not from the Mohist or the Qianling palace. The one who passes you this set of Dharma formula is the one you will have a chance to see in the future. It''s really the most powerful person of the layman!"


    "Is it the hermit who is... An outsider?" Lu Li asked.


    But Zhou Hanyu shook his head: "no, many things are said with you now, and you can''t figure it out. You''ll see it in the future. You''d better live and study. There''s not much time left for you."


    "Not much?"


    "Yes, there will be at most three more years of the world in the painting. For you, 30 years of sea space. As soon as this time passes, the people of the spirit king will find us. Three years is the limit. Before that, if you can practice this method, there will be a turn for the better. If you can''t practice it... I''m afraid you will save me this time. "

 Chapter 1101

    "Why is it so urgent?"


    Lu Li asked with a frown.


    It''s related to the king of spirit. Lu Li knows that the situation is not good. Zhou Hanyu''s words are so urgent. It must be that the king of spirit has some means to threaten Zhou Hanyu.


    "If you don''t come, it''s OK, but you''re here... There may be a turn for the better."


    Zhou Hanyu sighed and said, "I''ve made a bet with the king of spirit. In three years, if I can beat any Dharma protector under him, I''ll win. From then on, people in the king of spirit can''t embarrass me any more, but... I know I can''t win."


    "The spirit king''s Dharma protector is very strong?"


    "All very strong." Zhou Hanyu nodded with a wry smile, "there are 18 guardians of the king of spirit. The weakest one is also the one who is the one who is the best. The eight turn golden body is the one who is the strongest. Now my strength is just the realm of the five character God. If I want to fight, I will die with the weakest one under his command."


    "Then why..."


    Lu Li quickly asked, but the words did not export, was interrupted by Zhou Hanyu.


    "If you ask the king of spirit to catch me and light the lamp, my father will know, and this will attract the attention of Shangqing court. At that time, my father can lead people to attack the fairyland. That''s all I can do, but when you come, there may be other hope!"


    "What do you need me to do? Sister Hanyu''s orders are good. You want me to take down the beard of the spirit king. I don''t have a word to say no!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t make trouble. Calm down. Don''t go to cuddle the beard of King Ling." Zhou Hanyu was stunned and asked Lu Li''s eager appearance to make him laugh. "The formula I just gave you is called Yin Yang Xuantong. You are the only one in the world who can practice it. If you really practice this method, three years later, it will make you face up to the golden body God, and you will not be afraid! "


    "So powerful?"


    Lu Li suddenly took a breath of cool air, his face could not help twitching!


    Even if it is said that the magic Qi of Zhou Tong''s own Dharma formula has been developed, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to master the golden body God three times in three years. Obviously, the Yin and yang are mysterious, which is stronger than Zhou Tong''s Dharma formula!


    "Sister Hanyu, who passed this on to me?" Lu Li was holding the secret of yin and Yang in his hands, and his arms trembled. What kind of person should he be?


    "WaiDao Zhenzu, the founder of Taixu sword canon, his father and uncle Leng were all his disciples. It is also his old man''s meaning to pass on the whole chapter of the sixteen character true formula of Taixu sword canon." Zhou Hanyu minran a smile, way, "good life study it, in the future you will see him."


    Lu Li forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart surging waves!


    It''s the secret of the true ancestor of WaiDao. It''s matched with Taixu sword Scripture. Isn''t the true biography of the true ancestor of WaiDao already in his hands?!


    "Sister Hanyu, I have something I don''t understand all the time. Can my sister help me?" Lu Li scratched his head.


    "You said


    "Why... Many of my predecessors are so good to me? Wei Shi said that even if you tell me that I am the only one who can get his true story after his calculation, I may not be the so-called Savior. Is there any other deep meaning in all the predecessors'' treating me like this? Do I have more responsibility to bear, but I don''t realize it? "


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Li felt the abruptness of his question. Zhou Hanyu was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and began to smile.


    "I can''t say some words, nor can my father, but you can rest assured that for you, to inherit these things and bear the expectations of your predecessors is not pressure on you. Your responsibility is to live well and strive to become stronger. The life and death honor and Disgrace in this world are determined by nature. You just move forward. What we expect is nothing more than your every step, You can walk safely. "


    "Good."


    Lu Li only gave a simple answer and asked no more questions. Zhou Hanyu said that at this point, Lu Li knew that there was no need to ask any more questions. That''s enough.


    "Sister Hanyu, since that is the case, I will shut up and go. If anything happens during this period, send a message to me and I will come back immediately."


    After dropping these words and exchanging a few words with Zhou Hanyu, Lu Li''s heart moved and went to the sea space. He only left Jiuyou demon soul in the outside village. Jiuyou demon soul is more adaptable to the environment here, and Taotie Tianjue is more destructive to the soul body. Just leave it to help Zhou Hanyu and others resist some dangers.


    In the sea space.


    Lu Li sat in the bamboo garden, spread the wordless book on his lap and closed his eyes.


    "Linglong heart, open up!"


    With a light drink, Linglong''s heart and eyes were already open. Lu Li did not use his eyes to see the classics of yin and Yang Xuantong, but relied on his heart and eyes to perceive, and shrouded his mind in the classics of yin and Yang Xuantong.


    It''s not surprising that when you look at this ancient book, you can see the characters. However, you can only see the first half of it, and the second half is still wordless.


    "Sister Hanyu once said that this 16 character true formula of Yin Yang Xuantong and Taixu sword Scripture came from the same person, and Zhenzu taught zunshang and uncle Leng at the same time..."


    Lu Li suddenly reacts. As soon as the Hunyuan Qi on his body is collected, the thousand spirit seal on his back suddenly becomes bright and prosperous, replacing all the energy on Lu Li''s body. At the same time, as Lu Li expected, the second half of yin and Yang Xuantong also emerges with words!


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Li was so happy that he quickly read his heart into the classics, but it was in this moment, a whirl of heaven and earth!


    "Hum..."


    Struggling to open his eyes, Lu Li saw that he was in the middle of the Milky way, floating around like a grain of dust in the Milky way.


    Just as Lu Li was surprised, an ethereal figure suddenly appeared in the far air. It came and fell in front of Lu Li.


    Lu Li can only see the figure, but he can''t see his face clearly. He can''t tell whether it''s male or female, or whether it''s always rare.


    "Dare to ask the name of the elder Lu Li arched at the figure and asked.


    "Oh... Don''t mention the taboo. You will know when we meet in the future." The figure waved his hand, but didn''t answer with a smile. "For many years, I have been waiting for your perfect successor. I can pass on all my skills to you."


    Some confused, Lu Li arched his hand and asked, "I''m curious, why did you pass on such a magic power to me instead of my two elders?"


    "Because they are not qualified." The figure said with a loud smile, "your two venerable masters, Zhou Tong, are connected in spirit and spirit. They can learn Yin and Yang, but they can''t enter the strange gate; On the other hand, Leng Yunfeng, on the contrary, is a man of extraordinary mind and enlightenment. He can become a strange gate, but he can''t solve Yin and Yang. You alone can pass me the mantle. "

 Chapter 1102

    Lu Li was confused when he heard that he had never heard of such a title as the body of creation and the body of enlightenment. There was no one else in the world. He was able to make such a comment on these two laymen as "unworthy".


    "Please forgive me for my clumsiness. My Yin and Yang cultivation was inherited from the Mohist school. My fiancee also gave me thousands of soul seals. Both of them are from outside. They are not born to me. Why did I claim that I can inherit my mantle?"


    "Ha ha... Good boy, I don''t forget that what I''ve achieved is a gift from others. It''s good. My mind is really clean. You''re afraid you don''t know? In fact, the purpose of the two of them is to find an apprentice for us to inherit our mantle. If I have no descendants, I''m afraid that the Yin and yang are so mysterious that they will be forgotten by the world. "


    The psychedelic old man said with a loud laugh, "let me ask you, what''s the true formula of 16 words in Taixu sword dictionary


    "This..." Lu Li scratched his head. "I''ve learned the whole story, and I can use all the 16 words. But... I still understand it very little. I don''t know the essence of it. I can be regarded as having a little understanding of it."


    "Well... You''re not exaggerating. Honesty is valuable." The old man nodded and said, "then I''m asking you, do you know why you are diligent and intelligent, but you still can''t get the essence and master it?"


    "I have no mental method. Although I think I''m a little smart, I can''t figure out the mental skill of the sword Scripture handed down from ancient times, and I dare not do anything rashly. I know that Hu Wei is tantamount to seeking my own death. " Lu Li replied truthfully.


    It''s not difficult for Taixu sword to learn the 16 character true formula. To be honest, if these 16 moves are broken down separately, the world will be able to learn them. There is no difficulty, but few people in the world can achieve them.


    As strong as Zhou Tong, he once said frankly that of the eight moves in the chapter of yin and Yang in the Taixu sword canon, only three of them can realize the essence by themselves, and there are still five moves that are illusory. Leng Yunfeng is even more straightforward. The Taixu sword Scripture in his hand is just an empty shelf, which is half profound. If he didn''t get the mental skill, he would not understand it all his life!


    It shows that it''s easy to learn Taixu sword Scripture, but it''s hard to master it!


    "Yes, it seems that you have worked hard, and you are calm and reliable. Unlike Xiao Zhou Tong, he was so rash that he was just a gift from heaven. He realized something by himself. If not, he would lose his cultivation! "


    The old man nodded and said with a smile. Immediately, he reached out his hand and said, "you know how to read this book completely, so that you can cultivate this mental skill. Zhou Tong and his wife are just ordinary. Now the whole story is in your hands, so that you will be 100 times better than him in the future."


    After that, the old man''s shadow disappeared, leaving only Lu Li alone in the vast river of stars.


    "I don''t know when I can meet you?"


    Lu Li asked towards the vast river of stars. Among the infinite river of stars, a long sentence came: "the day when the nine stars fall is the time when you and I meet."


    Three years in the snow.


    Zhou Hanyu sat on the edge of the broken stone in front of the village door, silent, looking into the distance.


    In addition to the wind and snow, already can see thousands of people, Zhou Hanyu is very clear, in addition to the wind and snow, the spirit of the king''s Dharma, has been closer.


    Zhou Xiangli stood behind Zhou Hanyu with a low face: "I''m afraid today is the last day, miss. Can he... Come back?"


    Zhou Hanyu was noncommittal smile: "what''s the matter? If he comes back, maybe he can fight. If he can''t come back... Let him shut up and let his father have a good reason to come. "


    "But... In this way, I''m afraid the young lady''s life will be lost." On hearing this, Zhou Xiang suddenly turned pale, "if you really can''t deal with it, miss, you''d better leave as soon as possible! It will take half a day for that little figure to be here, enough for you to escape, miss! "


    "Is it useful?" Zhou Hanyu grinned bitterly and waved his hand, "I just escaped, so what? Three more years? Five years? Ten years or a hundred years? The spirit king''s people will always find me, and this matter will always be faced. What''s the use of escaping? "


    As he said this, Zhou Hanyu stood up and looked at the village behind him. "Take the people here and go as far as you can. If you have a chance, take them out of this ghost place."


    "Miss..."


    "I told you to go away! Don''t you understand? "


    As soon as Zhou Hanyu''s voice fell, Ziwei''s soft sword immediately pointed at Zhou Xiang''s neck and told him not to say a word more... Zhou Xiang bit his lips tightly and finally nodded: "Miss... Take care."


    Having said that, Zhou Xiang turned around and left. He began to dot the rest of the village. Zhou Hanyu, who was left behind, was on the edge of the broken stone at the entrance of the village with a bitter smile on his back.


    "Maybe that''s life, Luli, Luli. If you can ask your father to come and take you out this time, don''t forget your sister. She hasn''t had a good fight with you. She will give you the seal of the leader of Moyu Pavilion by hand..."


    With that, Zhou Hanyu took out a seal, buried it in the snow, left a soul mark on it, turned around and walked towards the dense figures.


    The wind and snow still, Zhou Hanyu alone, negative sword walk in the snow, one step, one meal.


    If you go ahead, you will be doomed. Zhou Hanyu knows this better than anyone, but no one can persuade her to come back.


    She counted the steps at her feet and stopped at one thousand two hundred and thirty-four.


    Through the wind and snow in front of us, the spirit king''s people are close at hand!


    "Where is Zhuang Yun born?"


    Zhou Hanyu points his sword at the crowd and shouts.


    The crowd was like a wave. There were three leaders. One of them got off his horse and stepped forward slowly.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou, for remembering that I''m here to share the victory with you. If I win by accident, please come back with us."


    The middle-aged man named Zhuang Yunsheng stepped forward, arched his hand to Zhou Hanyu and drew his sword out of the sheath. On his body, there was a breath of heaven, standing alone!


    This man was the weakest of the 18 Dharma protectors accepted by the king of spirit. Zhou Hanyu looked at him with a bitter smile on his face.


    It''s not easy to win?


    How to escape?


    Behind Zhuang Yunsheng, there are two other Dharma protectors, both of whom are the three turn golden body God!


    Where can I escape


    "Well, come over there. If you win, I''ll go back with you and burn the lamp for your Lord Lingwang!" Zhou Hanyu took a long breath, and his eyes were cold. He stepped forward and began to work.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Hanyu, wait a minute. I haven''t come yet. What''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 1103

    With a bit of joking laughter suddenly came, let Zhou Hanyu suddenly a Zheng, that voice, is the voice of Luli!


    Turning his head, Zhou Hanyu saw Lu Li running to her. On his forehead, he looked like a bag, red and swollen.


    "Sister Hanyu, you really go too far. Just go away, and bury something at the entrance of the village to trip me. Fortunately, no one sees you, or I''ll bury my face in the snow!"


    Lu Li angrily took out a thing from behind. It was Zhou Hanyu who had just buried the seal!


    Lu Li patted the seal in Zhou Hanyu''s hand and went forward: "take it yourself. Give it to me when we go out and fight. I don''t want it in the snow."


    Having said that, Lu Li waved his hand and dropped a soul barrier, which covered Zhou Hanyu. Zhou Hanyu''s face was suddenly surprised. The soul barrier could not be broken even by her!


    Zhuang Yunsheng frowned and looked at Lu Li. He found that Lu Li didn''t have the slightest breath. At a glance, he looked like a stone. He couldn''t feel any anger at all!


    But Lu Li has a strange sense of oppression, which makes Zhuang Yunsheng feel that the ground under his feet is about to break!


    "Who are you?" Zhuang Yunsheng frowned and asked Lu Li.


    Lu Li, however, laughs but does not speak. He walks by Zhuang Yunsheng without stopping.


    How can Zhuang Yunsheng endure such contempt? When you turn around, you have to wave your sword at each other, but as soon as you turn around, you will feel the whirl of heaven and earth!


    He immediately responded - his head, rolling down!


    But it''s too late to react at the moment. If the physical body is beheaded, the spirit can still escape, but now he is the soul body. If the body is beheaded, how can there be a living head?


    He didn''t see how Lu Li made the sword at all, and even doubted whether Lu Li really made the sword. There was no pain and no feeling. They were only wrong, and he was different!


    Whether Zhou Hanyu or the two Dharma protectors who came with him, they all widened their eyes when they saw this scene!


    "When did he become... So powerful?"


    Zhou Hanyu was in the soul barrier. Seeing this scene, he was speechless!


    Three years ago, Lu Li''s strength was worse than her. If she fought against Lu Li, it would be difficult for her to win!


    But in the past three years, after a close, Yipin Tianzun master, in the hands of Lu Li, has become so fragile!


    What a leap!


    At this moment, Lu Li did not look at Zhuang Yunsheng any more. He let his soul disappear and went to the front of the battle. He pointed to the other two Dharma guardians with a thousand bottles of moon in his hand.


    "Sister Hanyu made a bet with you king Ling, didn''t she? If you win the Dharma protector, you will not harass her any more. Today, I will change the gambling agreement. You have three Dharma protectors. I have won all three of you. In the future, I will honestly stay away from my sister. How about you two? "


    Lu Li''s voice was not big or small, which could make all the people on the scene listen to each other. The two guardians of the spirit king looked at each other, and one of them sneered.


    "Yes, and I will lower the requirement. If you can go through three moves under my hands, you will win."


    "Dare to ask this friend who has a big voice..."


    "You don''t need to ask, I''m burning and howling. Remember my name, you will die in my hands!"


    "Ah, no, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to ask your name." Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile, "I just want to ask, did you brush your teeth before you went out?"


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Yan Gu Xiao''s face suddenly turned black. He patted on the horse''s back, took a nine foot long Yan Yue Dao and cut it toward Lu Li. In an instant, even the snow on the ground was blown away by the wind pressure, exposing the dark rock below.


    Yan Gu Xiao''s face is full of sneer. He thinks that even if this knife can''t kill Lu Li, it can also hurt him. But he never thinks that the distance between the blade and Lu Li is less than an inch. Lu Li is still unmoved!


    Zhou Hanyu''s hands tightly hold the clothes, his back is full of cold sweat!


    With her strength, if the blade of sanzhuan jinshentianzun has reached this distance, it will be unavoidable!


    However, Lu Li still did not move until the blade almost fell on the tip of his hair!


    All of a sudden, Lu Li had an action¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li made a sudden mistake at his feet. His body almost didn''t move, but he mistakenly opened the blade and dropped it close to his ear. The thousand bottle moon was also waving at this moment, straight to the front chest of the burning solitary roar!


    This kind of change, let burning Gu Xiao heart greatly surprised, don''t wait for the attack to fall on Lu Li''s body, then quickly stop and fly away, dangerous avoid Lu Li''s sword!


    If not, Lu Li''s sword would fall on his heart! Qianzunyue is so sharp that he can tell with his naked eyes. If Lu Li is asked to make such a sword, I''m afraid his life will be explained here!


    Yan Gu Xiao falls down and finds himself in a cold sweat. He is a real master of the golden body. His soul is no different from a real person. At this moment, his clothes are wet!


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lu Li smiles to hope to burn Gu Xiao, indifferent way, "this just the first move, scared you to become so? As far as your ability is concerned, don''t say you take three moves under your hands. You might as well change the bet into three moves under my hands! "


    Yan Gu Xiao''s teeth cackled. He had never suffered such humiliation!


    "Today I want you to die without burial!"


    Cold drink a, burning Gu Xiao hand suddenly is to have a group of pale gold fire light to emerge, he unexpectedly is to directly shoot that fire light into own chest!


    "Oh? Burning spirit formula? It turns out that it''s a small, unorthodox member of the immortal family. No wonder it''s so weak. "


    Looking at this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Burning spirit Jue is just a secret method of the immortal family. In the eyes of those immortal masters, it''s just a chicken rib. Its effect is only to enhance some combat power. Compared with those secret methods of Lu Li''s body, it''s like rotten grass and bright moon!


    After moving the burning spirit formula, Yan Gu Xiao''s breath increased immediately, but it didn''t count as growth geometry. Just his breath became stronger. On the nine foot Yan Yue Dao, he covered with a layer of green samadhi fire, whistling towards Lu Li!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li shook his head and sighed.


    "Alas, I''m too lazy to move at the Star River imperial court. Why do I have to deal with you?"


    As the voice fell, Lu Li suddenly burst out of breath, and the genuine Qi of Hunyuan gushed out of the sword and turned around the blade.


    Lu Li raised his hand and waved his sword. He had no moves at all. He just swept out with a sword.


    The next moment, he heard a sharp sound of "miso". If he divided the world into two parts, the Yan Gu Xiao man didn''t arrive. In his hand, Yan Yue Dao was already half flying backwards!

 Chapter 1104

    The sword blade breaks through the air and cuts off the nine foot Yan Yue Dao. Yan Gu Xiao doesn''t wait to recover. He is shocked all over. On the soul body, there is a crack visible to the naked eye!


    This situation, so that everyone around to see is a pale face, Zhou Hanyu''s face, is a ecstatic color!


    "Yin Yang Xuantong, zhuxinjian!"


    Zhou Hanyu almost exclaimed in surprise. The method Lu Li used was not the heart killing sword which specialized in soul in the communication between yin and Yang!


    At the moment, Lu Li has really learned the Yin and Yang Xuantong!


    "Ha ha... Good! Boy, you''re good! " Not far away, the burning Gu Xiao unexpectedly is angry extremely counter smile, immediately, its complexion is suddenly a sink, "but you also don''t think, I really take you have no way, to tell you the truth, this time, Zhou Hanyu can''t run away, you''re not bad, while waiting together will catch back!"


    "Ho!"


    Lu Li was disdainful, but at this moment, there was a sharp cry of the eagle in the sky. Lu Li looked in the direction of the cry of the eagle, and his face suddenly changed!


    "The spirit king''s people!"


    Looking at the sky, a huge black hawk was flying with two figures. They were both wearing the robes of Lingwang Dharma protector, and their breath seemed to be a higher level than Yan guxiao!


    At least four turns, or even five turns!


    Yan Gu Xiao suddenly laughed wildly: "it''s a pity, boy. If it wasn''t for the wisdom of the adults, it might have changed. I arranged two elder brothers to help me. I''m afraid I''m going to be defeated today, but what can you do now? My four Dharma protectors are all here. If you can escape, I will eat the stone! "


    Looking at the two men above the Black Hawk, Lu Li''s face was a bit ugly. The strength of the two men was much stronger. Even if he wanted to fight at the moment, it was even more difficult.


    Lu Li really didn''t expect that for Zhou Hanyu, a five character God, the king of spirit did not hesitate to use five Dharma protectors, four of whom were all golden gods!


    At the moment when the Black Hawk appeared, there was a sudden silence on the scene.


    "Xiaoyanzi, step back. You see you are in such a mess. When you go back, the adults will punish you!"


    There was a man and a woman on the black eagle''s back, and the beautiful woman covered her mouth with a smile.


    "This... Thirteen elder sister, this boy is very mysterious. You two should be more careful."


    Yan Gu Xiao wants to explain two sentences, but they stare at each other, and then they quickly and bitterly shrink back. The Dharma protector who comes with him is also waiting behind respectfully.


    Obviously, their status and strength are much higher.


    "Boy, if I guess correctly, you are Zhou Tong''s disciple, Luli?"


    The black eagle was hanging high in the air. The middle-aged man with long dark blue hair on it looked at Lu Li coldly and asked, "I''ve heard that the Taoist master Zhou Tong has received a disciple and has received countless inheritances. His true secrets are all over the four ways of immortals, demons and demons. Even the sixteen character true secrets of the extreme skills of the Taoist Yin Yang Xuantong and Taixu sword Canon have been passed on to you, Are you not afraid to be missed? "


    Lu Li looked at the middle-aged man with blue hair without expression and disdained to smile: "I''m afraid to miss you, so I''ve been squatting in mohmen for more than 80 years. What about missing you? No matter how strong you are, I can''t beat you, so I will destroy my inheritance and work hard with you. What else can you get from me? "


    "You''re confident, but you''re arrogant." The middle-aged man with blue hair raised the corner of his mouth, "are you not afraid that I will suppress you and search for your soul? Or do you take it back and put a lamp on the hall in front of the king of spirit, suffering for thousands of years and finally dying? "


    Smell speech, Lu Li on the contrary is more disdain, finger in eyebrow, cold voice smile: "you try?"? Do you want to suppress me first, or do I want to destroy all the inheritance so that you can get nothing? "


    The middle-aged man with blue hair frowned and fell silent.


    "Oh, yes." Lu Li continued to add, "if my inheritance is destroyed, many of my predecessors who have taught me can know it. I''ll count it for you, but I don''t want you to mention it. Master Gu Yinian of the demons, grandma Shura of the demons, and old wine man of the immortals, if these masters come together to seek revenge, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to plug their teeth?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed, "brother Hao, sharp mouthed boy, with you, I accept your threat. Tell me, what do you suggest? "


    "I can''t talk about instruction, but there are some conditions." Lu Li mouth a Yang, "let go of my sister, I go with you."


    "Luli, you!"


    Zhou Hanyu hears speech, just hastily come forward to pull Lu Li, small voice way, "are you crazy? You follow them, and the king of spirit will definitely light you up! If you have an accident, how can you be worthy of your predecessors? How can my father and I explain to you


    "Hey hey, elder sister, you can be at ease. I still have beautiful wives. I can''t bear to die." With a smile, Lu Li reached Zhou Hanyu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Is this... Serious?" Zhou Hanyu''s face changed slightly. He looked at Lu Li suspiciously and asked.


    Lu Li nodded: "nature is serious."


    "... well, I''ll listen to you, but if I find out you''re cheating me, I''ll go to the kingdom of spirit king immediately. Even if I''m desperate, I''ll find you out, and then I''ll explode my spirit and summon my father!"


    Zhou Hanyu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Hook."


    Lu Li put out his finger and said with a smile, "elder sister, take care. Believe me, I will take you away from this ghost place!"


    Zhou Hanyu''s face finally eased down, nodded, and then turned away.


    "Boy, are you going to sacrifice yourself when you let her go?" The middle-aged man with blue hair sneered at the scene.


    Lu Li is a handprint pinch, the figure suddenly to a three, three spirits, each appear!


    "No, I''m not sacrificing myself. I''m gambling with you. I''d better gamble, and I''m gambling." Lu Li''s three separate souls are all full of breath. The Hunyuan real soul in the grey robe points the thousand bottle moon at the middle-aged man with blue hair. He smiles and says, "I''ll gamble with you with all my life. Do you dare?"


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Lu Li said with a smile: "it''s a chance to replace some of your Dharma protectors."


    "Instead?"


    The middle-aged man with blue hair suddenly burst out laughing, "OK, OK! I really haven''t seen such an arrogant young man as you for a long time. OK, I''ll bet with you. How would you like to bet? "


    Lu Li raised his sword and pointed to Yan guxiao: "let me fight with him. If I lose, I will die here. You can save me. You can take my soul to search for it. You can save me a name that I can''t win; If I win, let me walk alone for ten years. After that, go to the realm of the king of spirit and meet the king of spirit

 Chapter 1105

    "Yes, but you need to make an oath." The middle-aged man with blue hair replied concisely and looked at Lu Li with a sneer, "how dare you?"


    "The old bastard is very cautious!" Lu Li''s heart murmured, but he nodded his head.


    "Well, you three, fight if you want. The rest of you step back and make room for them


    Seeing that Lu Li made an oath without hesitation, the middle-aged man with blue hair nodded and led others to one side.


    On the vast snow, Lu Li''s three spirits were separated from the two Dharma protectors by a hundred feet.


    "Hey, boy, do you think we can''t find Zhou Hanyu after seeing her off? Just wait, kill you, and we''ll take her back as usual! "


    Yan Gu Xiao Yin sneers, the person beside him is also full of cold, eyes like a sword!


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He just laughed. In a flash, all three figures flashed out!


    "Dang!"¡° Dang


    At this moment, Lu Li''s Hunyuan spirit and Shura spirit have all attacked and killed. Lu Li himself finds Yan guxiao, and Shura spirit leads Xingsha sword to the silent Dharma protector for the first time!


    Where Hunyuan Zhenqi passes, it is constantly roaring. It seems like a mountain and a tsunami is coming!


    "Taixu sword classic Jingzi Zhenjue, fankong Jiuxing broken!"


    A low drink, from the mouth of Lu Li burst, a thousand bottles of moon instantly turned into nine swords, attack and kill together, the sword wind, seems to tear the earth!


    "Miso!"


    The sound of the sword soared into the sky. The speed of the sword surprised the blue haired middle-aged man who was in the golden heaven. Even he could only see the shadow of the sword!


    A move nine swords, combine into one, only for a moment, then from that burning Gu Xiao''s body penetrate and pass!


    Poof!


    This wrong body''s Kung Fu, two people already split up, Yan Gu Xiao in can''t speak, on the soul body, crack burst out, originally damaged the magic weapon, hurt the soul, again by Lu Li this move down, Yan Gu Xiao didn''t even have the time to react, it is soul dispelling scattered!


    in perfect silence.


    In a flash, one shot!


    Yan Gu Xiao is a three turn gold body Tianzun level master. In Lu Li''s hands, he is so fragile!


    On the back of the black eagle, the middle-aged man with blue hair looked at Lu Li with both hands on his back, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "This son is extraordinary. If you keep him, you will be in great trouble!"


    Lu Li''s breath cultivation is a little bit. They can''t see through it. They can only feel it vaguely. Lu Li hasn''t set foot in the realm of heaven. Although his soul is strong, it''s worse than Yan guxiao. Compared with them, it''s even more different.


    However, this kind of strength is not in line with the breath. It''s not necessary to kill three turns of the golden body God by such means!


    Lu Li has just said that if he wins, he will be released for ten years. The blue haired middle-aged people originally disdain him. What''s the matter if it''s a hundred years?


    But now it seems that if he really gave Lu Li ten years, I''m afraid that when he faced Lu Li, he would not be much better than Yan guxiao... "Don''t fight."


    The middle-aged man with blue hair suddenly asked to stop, but Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to it. The two souls separated and killed another Dharma protector!


    The middle-aged man with blue hair wrinkled his eyebrows, grasped his palm suddenly, and the space collapsed suddenly. He forced all the two souls of Luli to retreat. Only in this way could the life of the other Dharma protector be saved!


    "Boy, you''re good. Come with us. I think if you want to, Lord Lingwang will use you again. " On the back of the black eagle, the middle-aged man with blue hair stands on the road with a negative hand, but he has the power of space in his hand, surging endlessly!


    Obviously, if Lu Li refuses, he will do it. He will never suffer from it!


    "Oh... I''m talking about meeting the king of spirit ten years later, but I didn''t say I''ll go with you now." Lu Li sneered.


    "Nothing to talk about? Then leave your life


    Seeing Lu Li''s refusal, the middle-aged man with blue hair immediately planned to kill him. As soon as he turned his hand, it was a force of space. He came to fight against Lu Li and made a space collapse in an instant!


    But at the moment, Lu Li did not dodge. He just looked up and said, "help


    He was surprised and suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of Lu Li''s eyes. In an instant, an ethereal soul appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes!


    Jiujianxian, Jiulao!


    At the moment when the old wine man appeared, Qingming sword was already in the old wine man''s hands. I could only see that the old wine man''s Qingming sword was so casual that the roaring power of space was broken in an instant!


    "Little fellow, you are a chicken thief. When did you find me?" Standing in front of Lu Li, the old wine man raised the gourd and poured down a mouthful of wine. He asked with a smile.


    "You''re a man of great powers. My Lord is a junior in front of you. Can you still watch me die?" Lu Li grinned, gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t find it. I just think that there is a ghost on the Qingming sword. I guess it''s you who left to save my life. Try it, and sure enough."


    "Ah, Pooh! You little rascal, I''ve spared no effort to leave a soul division. It''s so easy to deceive Jiantian division, but you cheated him out. It''s a miscalculation. It''s a miscalculation. "


    Wine old helpless shake head smile way.


    The blue haired middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    The power to break the space with one sword is at least a master above the seven turn golden body God. Listening to this, it''s just a division of the soul. What a terrible existence it is?!


    He really couldn''t figure out where Lu Li got so many reinforcements and was waiting for him all the time... "Lu Li, I think you have unique skills and talents. I just asked you to go to the king of spirit world. Don''t be ungrateful!" The middle-aged man with blue hair is still losing his hands behind him. He looks at Lu Li Lang and says.


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing: "then talk to my teacher. If you can move my teacher, I''ll follow you."


    Lu Li''s words choked the middle-aged man with blue hair.


    How easy is it to persuade such strong people? What''s more, the old man made it clear that Lu Li was in trouble. He didn''t even care about killing the king of spirit. How could he compromise because of his three or two words?


    He was so eloquent that he didn''t agree to the strength of others... For a long time, the middle-aged man with blue hair had to give up after all.


    "Just... Don''t be angry, old man. Let''s leave now. Lu Li, I hope you will fulfill your promise. I''ll see you in the spirit kingdom ten years later."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man had to urge the black hawk to leave with his men, until the large number of experts in the world of the king of spirit disappeared, and Lu Li just breathed a sigh... "Old wine, thank you for saving me. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would have to explain it here. The world of the spirit king is really terrible... "


    Lu Li was lying on his back in the snow, and finally he was able to relax.

 Chapter 1106

    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you are too bold. How long have you been in the painting world? And they will do evil to the people of the king of spirit. "


    The old wine man knocked two times on Lu Li''s head, and then returned the Qingming sword to Lu Li. "Alas, I''m a little late after all. I didn''t take you as a disciple, or I was taken first by that bastard of Xinghe."


    "Star River?" Lu Li turned over and sat up, frowning and looking at the old wine man, "are you talking about the elder who passed me on to Yin and Yang?"


    "Yes, that''s him! I''m a shameless old man. Whether I want to pass on your swordsmanship or take you to practice, I came first, but I told this bastard to pass on your mental skills. Now that I''m good, I can''t pass on more things. " The old spirit of the wine poured down, a mouthful of wine scolded.


    "This..."


    Lu Li scratched his chin and came forward, "old wine, who are you? The master who passed me on as a master of yin and Yang should be very familiar with you, right


    "More than familiarity?" The old wine man sneered and said, "I''m his uncle!"


    At the sight of the old wine man''s reaction, Lu Li knew it clearly. He quickly held it back and didn''t dare to laugh.


    But in my heart, Lu Li was really surprised to the extreme.


    It is said that Lu Li, the master of yin and Yang, doesn''t know his true identity, but he can mostly imagine that he must be the one who really stands at the top of the pyramid in this ancient universe, and that is Zhou Tong, the first person recognized on the surface. In front of that master, he should be called master Bi Gong!


    What about old wine?


    What does it have to do with being shameless?


    I''m afraid I''ve been missing you for many years!


    "Old wine, who are you?" Lu Li asked tentatively, trying to get a reply from old wine.


    But the old wine man obviously didn''t want to deal with Lu Li at the moment. He just waved his hand and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s useless if you know. You just need to remember that in the future, your fate as a master and apprentice will be exhausted. Just be a wine friend. I can''t pass on my means to you in the future."


    "Why..." Lu Li scratched his hair with regret.


    How strong is Jiulao? Up to now, he has no idea. He only knows that Jiulao''s strength is probably better than Zhou tongcai''s. Zhou Tong will also be moved by the instruction of such experts, let alone him?


    "Boy, you don''t understand why greed is not enough to swallow elephants, do you?" The old wine man slapped Lu Li''s head with a bad slap. "Xinghe is shameless. Yin and yang are all passed to you. What else can I pass to you? Do you know why your family is so clever and resourceful that they haven''t taught you a decent mental skill? "


    "Why..." Lu Li''s eyes were dazzled and asked carefully.


    "Because he is also a shameless little rascal!" Jiulaoleng snorted and said, "he knows how to calculate. He has figured out the mental skill you finally got. Either Yin and yang are mysterious, or I have passed on your mental skill, but I have never passed it on to you. I asked for it for a long time before, but I thought he wanted to entrust you to me. What happened? If you cheat me with my sword, you will follow his master. You are all scoundrels


    The older he was, the more angry he was. I don''t know if the strength of the wine was coming up. He picked up the cane and knocked it on Luli''s head. It was only when he knocked all over Luli''s head that he could stop breathing.


    Lu Li is also helpless at the moment, half a complaint dare not have... After a while of anger, the old wine man just re opened his mouth: "do you know the meaning of the word" Shangqing "in shangqingyuan


    "This... I don''t know."


    Lu Li shook his head.


    "Shangqing is the top of Sanqing. However, Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing are called top three Qing. This is also the way to divide the realm of supreme heaven. If you have enough cultivation, you will become the realm of Taiqing. Although you have supernatural powers, you do not control the way of heaven. Haven''t you ever met those new born supreme gods of Yuan nationality? The younger generation is the realm of Taiqing. "


    "Above Taiqing is Shangqing, who controls the way of heaven, connects Yin and Yang, and empties the circle of cause and effect in the world. The supreme god of shangqingyuan is in such a state. Because of this, you can see that the younger generation of the yuan clan are as fragile as paper in the hands of the demon repair Lingjin boy. There is no comparison between them. "


    "How about my family?" Lu Li nodded and continued to ask.


    Zhou Tong''s strength he knew that all the supreme masters of Shangqing court were unified. If he wanted to fight, Zhou Tong alone could defeat all the eleven supreme masters of Shangqing court. There was no winning or losing. There were thousands of moves, no winning or losing!


    However, Jiulao shook his head: "he is also in the realm of Shangqing, that is, he is stronger than others. He still stays in the realm of Shangqing, but he can''t reach the realm of Yuqing. That is to say, many years ago, he touched the threshold of the realm of Yuqing, but he can''t do it for a long time."


    Lu Li was stunned by this!


    "That is to say, Yuqing realm is the so-called saint?"


    "Not bad." The old wine nodded and said, "but this realm of Yuqing is different from the ordinary. Now, people in Yuqing realm can''t exist in the world. That realm, when it becomes, is integrated with the way of heaven. There''s no place to find it, but it''s everywhere. To put it bluntly, it has become nothingness, floating between heaven and earth. "


    "Old wine, you..."


    "I can''t reach that level for a long time, but you still have a chance." The old wine man seemed to have some helplessness and said with a smile, "your family respect you. You are known as the first God operator in the world. You are the only one who can touch that realm. Zhou Tong, that son of a bitch, calculated me and his master. If he''s free, I''ll see if I don''t break his ass! "


    "That is to say, whether I inherit your mantle, or the master Xinghe''s Yin Yang Xuantong, is the way to the realm of Yuqing?"


    "Not bad." The old wine nodded, "it''s just a road. If you don''t pass on your knowledge of yin and Yang, or if you don''t pass it on, you will suffer a lot. "


    Lu Li heard the speech and pondered for a long time. He just turned around solemnly and knelt down to the old wine man.


    "Thank you for your previous teaching. In the future, you will not pass on your legacy. You will treat me with teacher''s courtesy. Please help me become a useful person. Thank you for your gifts and expectations."


    "Why? You and I are friends of wine. We''ve seen each other in the church. You should practice well. In this painting world, you have plenty of time. Ten years later, you will go to the kingdom of the spirit king, right? I told you to go to the kingdom of the spirit king ten years later, and you will be surprised to see that spirit king


    The old wine man waved his hand and helped Lu Li up. He said that he was walking towards the deep snow field in the distance, walking leisurely, as if walking leisurely.

 Chapter 1107

    The world in the picture, the holy city of nine palaces, the East Palace and the platinum city.


    The city of the world in the painting is arranged according to the flying stars of the nine palaces. After retreating the people of the spirit king, Jiulao calls out a flying beast and leads them to the East Palace platinum city.


    Jiulao''s flying beast was very fast. It took him about three days to take them to Baijin city.


    "Old wine man, what are we doing in Buckingham city?" Lu Li, sitting on the flying beast, was a little confused. He said that it was better to practice in a cold place? It''s a little weird to run to the white gold city in a big way, isn''t it?


    "Send you to school." The old wine man did not reply.


    "Go to school?"


    Lu Li eyebrows a wrinkle, the heart said this what strange expansion?


    He is a great master of heaven. After practicing the extreme skill of Yin Yang Xuantong, his accomplishments soared to the sky. Now he is a second-class heaven master. What''s the point of going to school?


    But the old man didn''t answer. He just drank by himself. The flying beast flew to the place late at night.


    It''s a huge Academy. It''s so big that it can be thousands of miles in a circle! At a glance, the atmosphere is almost breathless!


    But after jumping off the flying beast, Lu Li was stunned.


    This academy is too big. The square where flying animals land is obviously a special place for flying animals to park. In this square, you can see hundreds of flying animals!


    The bigger ones are Feilong and Feipeng.


    The smaller ones are eagles and cranes.


    The old wine man patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. Take the key. The residence has been arranged for you. Go back to rest early, but don''t run around. It''s the end of Xu Shi. You''d better go back to rest before Hai Shi. Running around is going to happen."


    Lu Li eyebrows a pick: "this university haunted?"


    "It''s not haunted. Anyway, no matter what you hear, you''d better not run around." Wine old mysterious smile, turned to go, "I still have some things to do, see you in two days, hurry back to rest."


    After that, Jiulao boarded the flying beast again and left Lu Li alone in the square.


    "Just go to bed first."


    Shrugged, Lu Li no longer tangled with these, along the direction of the old wine guide, toward the residence.


    This university is not only huge, it is obvious that there are a lot of experts who are good at mechanism and forging. Underground of the square, there are underground boats driven by Lingjing. They travel along the laid track, and the speed is extremely fast. Only on those planets that advocate mechanism can we see these things!


    And in this academy, there are so many white bars on the underground ship track, just like a huge cobweb, scattered!


    After identifying the direction, Lu Li boarded the "B" underground ship and headed for his residence.


    Lu Li was the only one in the cabin. To get to this point, other people in the school should have gone to bed long ago. The square where the flying animals were moored was the starting place of the B-size underground ship. He was the only one in the spacious cabin, which was very empty.


    Lu Li calculated the time, but he was worried.


    It''s less than a quarter away from the time of Hai Shi. It''s hard for Xu to get to his residence before Hai Shi.


    I''m afraid that the old man in charge of the dormitory should not be in this kind of school. It''s so easy for him to close down. There must be something else to happen!


    The underground ship slowly stops and stops at a station called "xunxianlou". Originally, Lu Li is looking at an ancient book to relieve his fatigue, but when the underground ship stops, the book in his hand almost flies out!


    As soon as the cabin door opened, a crowd of people rushed in. To be exact, they were a group of thugs!


    In the hands of these individuals, those who carry knives carry swords, those who hold swords carry swords, and the most exaggerated one is Fang Tianhua halberd who carries one person high!


    "Did the armed elements attack the academy?"


    Lu Li was surprised. He was ready to take out a thousand bottles of moon from the sea space, but a big brother of a mob came up and thrust a black iron spear into Lu Li''s hand!


    "What are you doing? The operation is about to start. Why haven''t you put on the equipment yet? "


    Lu Li was stunned. He said that I was just passing by. I didn''t plan to take part in your action to blow up the Academy. What''s the point of giving me a long gun? The elder brother''s painting halberd is more powerful. How about a shot for me!


    "Well? You box... Oh, I understand. I understand, brother. It''s hard work. "


    The armed man who handed over the long gun did not know what he had misunderstood. He took a look at the wooden box with several clothes at Lu Li''s feet, and his face showed some respect.


    "I said friend, you misunderstood something..."


    Lu Li covered his forehead with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, you are good. Don''t worry, we will send you to the designated place, and then you will give the opposite a little color to see!"


    The elder brother of the thug patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile. He immediately turned his head and looked at the crowd around him, "brothers, whatever you do, you have to send this brother to the place. We will win! Do you have any confidence? "


    "Yes!"


    The thugs in the carriage answered one after another, which made Lu Li speechless for a while... Lu Li:???


    What is this? Freshmen enrollment, and the armed forces escort the whole process?


    The underground ship started again, but its speed was much faster than before. It was only two stops away from the dormitory area. However, the underground ship did not stop at all, and it drove directly to the past, leaving Luli in a mess. Luli pinched the time, and it was the time of the new day. These thugs became very excited one after another, The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, the sound of the magic weapon charging, sounded in the carriage one after another. Lu Li even saw that in the corner, there were several people forming a group, assembling a powerful spirit talisman array!


    Isn''t it special to come to school? I''m going to blow this place up as soon as I get to the school. It''s so exciting?!


    Lu Li roared in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The underground ship suddenly stops in the dark underground passage. The door of the carriage opens. The thugs rush out of the carriage on the spot. Those who debug the spirit Rune array go directly to the front of the underground ship and put the spirit Rune array on the wall of the underground passage!


    "Everybody down, hold on! Detonate the spirit talisman array, action begins


    The big brother of the leading thug said hello, and all of them immediately fixed themselves well-trained, ready to meet the impact of the lingfuzhen explosion. Lu Li quickly tightened the door for fear of flying out of the storm... "Explosion time, three, two, one! Detonate


    "Boom!"


    The spirit talisman array on the wall suddenly detonated, and the roaring and hot waves swept by in an instant, almost throwing away Luli! After the explosion, the underground passage seems to have been blasted out of a huge hole, and this large group of armed elements rushed to the hole!


    Lu Li was also pushed in, and with his wooden box full of clothes, he was surrounded by these thugs

 Chapter 1108

    "Their defense is very weak. Press them all up!"


    "Captain, we have lost seven or eight brothers!"


    "Talisman! The talisman suppresses their vitality! Brothers practicing the skill of killing and cutting are ready to attack at any time! "


    One after another, the noise came into Luli''s ear, and the noise around him was continuous, which made Luli''s eardrum ache.


    After squatting in a shelter, Lu Li''s skull is in pain


    At the beginning of this strange battle, Lu Li had already figured out the accomplishments of these people on the scene. There were about 300 people on the scene, most of them were at the level of Supreme xuanzun. There were less than 30 Tianzun masters, and only six of them were more than three grade Tianzun. As a second grade Tianzun, he was the top master here.


    Originally, such a scene was nothing to Lu Li. He didn''t need to fight. It was almost impossible for these people on the scene to hurt him. But now, Lu Li found a fatal problem - his cultivation was blocked!


    Just like when I was in Dongzhou ancient forest, half of my accomplishments were useless!


    When Lu Li guessed, he knew that it was the old wine maker. He also understood why these masters who were in the Supreme xuanzun realm assembled the spirit talisman array to attack each other. Obviously, everyone here was blocked!


    "Brother, get ready! The commandos will send you to the opposite headquarters. When you get there, it''s up to you! "


    The elder brother of the thug, the leader, yelled at Lu Li in his voice while he was loading the lingfu array.


    Lu Li''s face is blank, commando? headquarters? Brother, what did you misunderstand? What is the purpose of sending a passing melon eater to the enemy headquarters? Is it hard to make peace?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    But without waiting for Lu Li to ask more, more than a dozen brothers with swords came up and surrounded Lu Li. They also helped Lu Li carry the wooden box for clothes.


    Lu Li saw that it was going to be finished. There were at least two or three hundred spirit talismans on the opposite side of the corridor. There was only an open area in the middle. A dozen people whose accomplishments had been blocked rushed up with swords. Didn''t they die?


    Unless all of them are proficient in breaking the sword, Lu Li will be able to protect himself. I''m afraid all the heroes around him will die bravely!


    But at the moment, he could not help it. Obviously, the dozen thugs did not intend to explain anything to him. Instead, they looked like they were going to die one by one. They protected Lu Li in the middle and planned to charge!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    "Fire suppression! Charge


    Before Lu Li could shout out, the elder brother of the thug, who was the leader, had reassembled the spirit talisman array. With a roar, dozens of thugs immediately launched a large number of spirit talismans, which really suppressed each other''s firepower. At the same time, the dozen brothers holding swords and swords were carrying Lu Li and rushing out directly!


    Lu Li thought that he had finished his calf, and all his strategies had been exhausted. There was a hundred Zhang distance in this open field, and there was no way to cultivate himself. It would take a few seconds for him to rush across the field. If anyone came and shot them with a shuttle of magic Talisman, he would be able to put them all down!


    But what happened next almost dislocated Lu Li''s chin - the guys who were protecting him were standing up a wall of people at the moment, waving their swords quickly, and the flying runes were blocked by them! For a time, the ground was full of fragments of talisman!


    "Everyone can break the sword?"


    Lu Li can''t believe his eyes!


    The broken sword is not a secret in the sword cultivation group. Everyone can learn it, but not everyone can learn it. To put it simply, in 10000 sword cultivation, about three to five people can really learn the broken sword, which is a high probability in the hundreds of millions of sword cultivation in the ancient universe. However, it''s a bit frightening to catch a group of people who are all broken sword masters!


    Unless, in this school, only those who are against heaven are accepted!


    Before and after only three or five seconds, this group of people had already protected Lu Li through the open space, and the opposite person was also in a hurry to drop the spirit talisman array, draw out the sword, and fight them head on!


    At the moment, I can''t help thinking more. The dozen thugs and brothers escorted him all the way to the so-called headquarters, that is, a three story loft. Without saying a word, they carried him and threw him to the third floor window. Finally, they also threw his wooden box for clothes in!


    "I''m special..."


    Lu Li broke the window and fell into the third floor of the teaching building. The wooden box flew in and nearly hit Lu Li''s head.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a female voice with a little bit of horror rang up. Before Lu Li even looked up, he could guess that it was a beautiful woman. Listening to that voice, it was really provocative!


    As soon as he looked up, Lu Li saw that he had entered a study, but the study was still transformed into a combat headquarters. The room was full of runes and various drawings, which were full of attack route maps.


    In a pile of sandbags in the window of the study, there is a girl wearing tight clothes. In her hand, she controls more than a dozen spirit runes. When she sees Lu Li appear, she pulls out the dagger pinned on her thigh and puts it on her neck!


    "You''re the blue team''s self destructor?"


    The girl glanced at Lu Li''s wooden box, frowned at Lu Li and asked.


    Only then did Lu Li understand why the mobs respected him. When he looked at him, he seemed to be looking at a soldier who died bravely... Together, he was killed on the spot! I think this box is filled with some powerful spirit talisman array!


    Lu Li felt that he was going to die, lack of oxygen, headache


    "Nvxia, calm down. I''m just a passer-by..."


    Lu Li raised his hands above the top, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The beautiful girl obviously didn''t believe Lu Li''s words. She came forward carefully, pointed a dagger at Lu Li''s head, and opened Lu Li''s wooden box carefully.


    Inside are Lu Li''s clothes, some yellow ancient books, and letters left by Jiulao, which are not the spirit Rune array she imagined.


    "You... Be careful!"


    Looking at these things, the girl immediately began to smile bitterly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of feet outside the house. She rushed forward and threw Lu Li to the ground. At the next moment, a series of throwing knives and talismans swept in from outside the house, and sawdust splashed!


    Lu Li didn''t react at all, so he was thrown on the ground, with a soft and gentle touch on his face.


    "What''s this?"


    Lu Li was a little out of breath. He stretched out his hand to peel off the things in front of him. As soon as he started, Lu Li''s heart suddenly cooled.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 1109

    Sure enough, this idea just flashed through Lu Li''s mind. A scream came into his ears, and then a big mouth came out on his face. It was like slapping a tiger. He almost didn''t take Lu Li out. He rolled on the ground several times before he stopped!


    Lu Li''s eyes were dazzled by the slap. He couldn''t see what was happening in front of his eyes. He could only see that dozens of thugs rushed into the study and took away his pretty little sister. Lu Li''s eyes were black, and there was no following.


    When Lu Li woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw the strange dome. There was a faint smell of medicine around him. Lu Li looked around and saw that he was lying on the sickbed, wearing a white robe.


    "No matter how much nonsense you do, there must be a limit! A freshman who has just finished the entrance examination is involved in the firefight by you. Who is responsible for the injury?! After you go back, everyone will be punished for 15 days'' cultivation time of Jianxin Tower! "


    Just when Lu Li was confused, the old wine man''s swearing voice suddenly came from outside the ward, followed by a series of timid echo. After that, the old wine man just pushed the door and came in.


    However, Lu Li''s attention is not on the old wine man, but behind him. Before he pointed a dagger at him and slapped him with his backhand, his smart little sister came to see him with the old wine man.


    "I''m terribly sorry! I didn''t mean to


    As soon as they met, they seemed to have made an appointment in advance. They said they were sorry, but the old wine man was confused.


    "Which of the two little guys are they singing?"


    Wine old left and right looked at two people, frown strange smile way.


    Jiulao doesn''t know what happened to them. The beautiful little sister obviously can''t tell Jiulao about it, but she makes Jiulao a little stunned.


    "Without that, how did you get out? Is it the old wine who saved you? Old wine man, I tell you, there''s something wrong with the school! And why is my cultivation blocked again? Are you kidding me? "


    "Ha ha... OK, calm down, calm down, it''s not what you think."


    The old wine man and the girl laughed together, which made Lu Li feel like an iron man. He amused the old man and the little girl... "What you saw yesterday was not an armed attack, but a school year test. You are still a freshman, so you are no longer in the test. Let you go back to the dormitory earlier, also because of this, aggrieved you, did not prepare at all, mixed in the test


    Old wine patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    In Lu Li''s heart, there are thousands of grass mud horses galloping by at the moment


    Shentemo school year test, which school year test will be like this? This killed a hundred and eighty people, is it industrial injury or heroic sacrifice?!


    "Are you not afraid of casualties?" Lu Li held his forehead and laughed bitterly.


    "That won''t be true. These stinky boys are very decent, and the weapons they hand out are all special. They can''t hurt people." The old wine man waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure a million level spirit talisman array can''t blow up people?" Lu Li rolled his eyes and said helplessly that all the lessons copied by the thugs were a million spirit runes array. If one of them was not good, xuanzun would be blown up!


    "That''s the exception. These kids are crazy all day. They''re used to it. I''ve given them points." Wine old shrugged, noncommittal smile way.


    Lu Lixin said that''s great. The school is really wonderful. The million spirit Rune array blasts the underpass, the armed raid on the school building, and the punishment is over. Maybe it''s necessary to use some method to raze most of the school to the ground, so that it''s worthy of the punishment of expulsion from school... What kind of school is this


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced her to you. Her name is Shen Wenxin, the monitor of class 14 of Dixian. You will be a student of class 14 of Dixian in the future. You should get along well with the monitor at ordinary times." The old wine patted Lu Li on the shoulder again and said with a smile.


    "Monitor? Isn''t this the student sister? How can I share a class with my sister? " Lu Li looks strange.


    The old wine man stretched out a finger and shook it: "there are no grades in the Academy, only Tianxian class and Dixian class. Like you, those who come from the lower world are called Dixian. Students of the academy can graduate as long as their accomplishments reach the standard. Of course, it''s still early for you."


    "We are the immortals. Who are the immortals? The natives of the ancient universe


    "Can''t you call them aborigines? The Tianxian class are all descendants of some famous ancient families. The "armed men" you met last night are members of the Tianxian class. "


    Lu Li took a hard breath, so that his lack of oxygen in his brain can slow down. This huge amount of information made him really slow down.


    "Well, you have a good rest. You''ve got some minor injuries. It''s OK. A doctor will come to check you later. After that, you can go back to have a rest. You''ll have five days to prepare for the entrance examination. You''ll have to perform well then."


    Lu Li and Shen Wenxin, both of whom are staying in the room, stare at each other.


    "If you have anything to ask, please ask. The teacher asked me to show you around later."


    Shen Wenxin buries his face and mutters in a low voice. His eyes seem to dodge.


    But Lu Li didn''t want to appreciate the beautiful little sister''s shameful face at the moment. Her face was full of death.


    "Xuejie, what do you want to test in the entrance examination?"


    Lu Li wailed.


    "Poof... That''s what you want to ask?" Shen Wenxin suddenly chuckled, "I thought you wanted to ask some other big news."


    "It''s not that I don''t have any idea... For example... You are so good, Xuejie!" Lu Li said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Wenxin is really powerful. Lu Li has already had a deep understanding of that slap before. Today, it is obvious that their cultivation has been liberated. Lu Li can clearly feel that Shen Wenxin is a three turn golden body God, and is much better than that Yan guxiao!


    Lu Li was a little surprised that such a strong and beautiful schoolgirl was almost the same age as him!


    "Are you better?" Shen Wenxin said with a gentle smile, "I didn''t see your accomplishments yesterday, but today I feel that no one in the college can match you. If I give you some time, what can we count?"

 Chapter 1110

    As soon as Shen Wenxin said this, Lu Li frowned.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. Look at this."


    Seeing Lu Li''s vigilance, Shen Wenxin quickly waved his hand, rolled up his sleeve, and revealed the Qianling seal on his arm. "I''m a descendant of Qianling palace. In terms of seniority, xiaoyuelu, but my cousin."


    At the sight of Qianling seal, the surprise on Lu Li''s face was swept away. As soon as his head was buried, he opened his mouth and said, "good cousin!"


    "That''s good. Let me tell you about the rules of entrance examination." Shen Wenxin patted Lu Li''s head and said with a smile, "the entrance examination is actually very simple. Draw the sword."


    "What sword to draw?"


    "Qingming sword."


    Lu Li:???


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s your Qingming sword." Shen Wenxin was amused by Lu Li''s surprised expression. "When you rest, uncle Jiu has taken away the Qingming sword. After a while, it''s your turn to draw the sword."


    Lu Li hastened to explore his body. Sure enough, Qingming sword is no longer there!


    "Who can pull it out, even if it is passed?" Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    This sword of green hell is one of his magic weapons now. Although it''s immortal, it hasn''t recognized the master yet, but it''s unacceptable for Lu Li to ask someone else to take it.


    "Of course not. No one can pull out the Qingming sword. In this entrance examination, uncle Jiu specially arranged for you to pull out the Qingming sword, which will break the thinking of other elders in the school."


    Shen Wenxin waved his hand and explained, "do you know the jade seven swords? Three of the seven swords are here. Qingming sword is one of them. The entrance examination is very simple. In the school, there is a place called meteoric sword platform. The three swords are all on meteoric sword platform. Those who enter the school can go to meteoric sword platform to accept the examination of the divine sword. If they can stick to one incense under the pressure of the three swords, they will pass the examination. "


    "So simple?" Lu Li rolled his eyes.


    "The assessment is so simple, but what you have to participate in is after the assessment." Shen Wenxin continued with a smile, "after the end of the assessment, there will be the Tianjian conference. All the disciples in the academy can take the stage to draw the sword. Whoever draws the sword will own it. The Tianjian conference has been held for 400 years, but up to now, no one can draw the sword."


    "So... Wine is always trying to make me shine?"


    Lu Li suddenly understood that wine always wanted him to make a good show in this school, so that those senior teachers would pay attention to him.


    "That''s about what I mean. You should prepare well. It''s up to you then." Shen Wenxin pats Lu Li''s head again, then turns around and leaves, leaving Lu Li alone in the house.


    "You bad old man... Always bad!"


    Five days later, Shen Wenxin accompanied Lu Li around the school, but in many places, Lu Li has not passed the entrance examination, so he can''t go.


    When it was ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Li had changed his clothes and set out. Lu Li was the only one on the way. Shen Wenxin and Jiulao had not accompanied him. For them, the result was settled. It just depends on how much attention Lu Li can attract.


    In the middle of the meteorite sword platform, half of Qingming sword is inserted in the ground, only half of the sword is left outside, and the cold light is flashing. Next to it, there are two sapphire swords, one is Qingsi, and the other is Qingyue.


    These three swords have been here for hundreds of years. During this period, countless people have shaken their hearts, but no one can pull them out. Now, drawing swords has become a way for the disciples of the academy to show their strength.


    It is said that who can get these three swords is a great chance, and only those who love them can shake them.


    Among the crowd, Lin Xiao, the eldest lady of the fairy class, is the most eye-catching.


    Lin Xiaoben was very beautiful, surrounded by a dozen female envoys of the Lin family, and a tall guard of the Lin family, standing behind him like a long gun, was quite powerful.


    Only others look at her eyes, but not how kind.


    The Tianjian conference has been held for more than 400 years, and Lin Xiao has participated in it for 300 years. It should be regarded as perseverance to participate every year and return every year without success, but its temperament is really not likable.


    The Tianjian conference with Lin Xiao''s participation can never end well.


    Lin Xiao has always been conceited. She has this capital. Among all the young people in the Academy, she is definitely ahead in terms of cultivation talent. Now, her cultivation has reached the five turn golden body, and she is among the best among all the young people!


    In her eyes, everyone else is a foil, only she is the final protagonist. Every year, she tries to push others to the end. However, every time she sees the slightest progress of others, she relies on the power of the Lin family in Baijin city to drive them away, causing resentment in many people''s hearts.


    Every time, however, he failed to draw the sword. On the contrary, he became angry and splashed, beat and kicked the sword. Last year, he failed to draw the sword and sat down on the ground crying for a long time. He couldn''t pull it up, which led to a hasty end of the Tianjian meeting.


    This year, if nothing unexpected.


    It''s not long. 90% of the younger generation have tried their skills. They can''t shake Qingming sword without exception. Lin Xiao is the only one who hasn''t done it.


    Lin Xiao looked around the scene, looking for Lu Li''s figure.


    No one can shake the three magic swords all the year round. Many people have lost interest in drawing swords. But this time, many people have different expectations.


    There is still one person who has not come¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li, a disciple brought by Jiulao.


    Everyone in the Academy knows that the Qingming sword is related to that Luli. The old wine general Qingming sword has been taken away for a long time. It''s said that it was given to Luli. Now, nine times out of ten, Luli comes to the Academy for Qingming sword!


    Unable to find Lu Li''s figure, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t believe that an outsider of Lu Li could match her, but she was always not at ease. She was relieved to see that Lu Li didn''t come.


    "Grandfather, I went."


    Lin Xiao put down his tea cup, stood up, arched his hand to the old master Lin, and walked towards the Qingming sword.


    In her opinion, Qingming sword is already a private thing in the bag, and only she can be worthy of this magic sword.


    Lin Xiao is worthy of being one of the best of the younger generation. The strength of five turns of the golden body makes her much more powerful than others. On the way to draw the sword, the spirit of heaven is constantly flowing on her body, which makes ordinary younger generation feel ashamed.


    But in the end, it backfired.


    Lin Xiao held the handle of the sword in both hands for a long time, but Qingming sword didn''t waver. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and her pretty face was pale. She finally gave up.


    "Why don''t you move! I''m a genius. Isn''t it worthy of your broken sword? "


    When he failed to draw the sword, he was so angry that Lin Xiaozhi jumped and splashed as usual. He punched and kicked Qingming sword for a while. He was angry for a long time, and then he retreated angrily.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s resentment, old master Lin was helpless. He stood up and waved his hand to the crowd. But at this moment, a voice came from the distance.


    "Xinsheng Luli is here!"


    This sound, all eyes to the entrance of the meteorite sword platform, climbing steps, Luli walk slowly, caused the people on the field to have a hot discussion.


    "The new comer just came to take part in the examination, right? It''s impossible to come and draw the sword, isn''t it


    "Who knows? But the new comer is said to have a good relationship with Qingming sword. Maybe he can do it! "


    "Is there anything wrong with the old wine man''s disciples? Lin Xiao will be ugly this time! "


    In the sound of discussion, Lu Li went straight through the crowd and came to Qingming sword. Without talking to anyone, he reached out to draw the sword.


    "Wait!"


    Among the crowd, Lin Xiao suddenly clapped the table and stood up, "Lu Li, what are you doing here?"


    "Take the sword."


    Lu Li didn''t see any waves on his face. He didn''t even look at Lin Xiao. These two words came out coldly, like two ice bricks on Lin Xiao''s face.


    "It''s up to you?" Lin Xiao sneered abruptly, "I can''t shake the Qingming sword. As a new comer, you don''t even participate in the entrance examination, so you deserve to take my sword?"


    When people around heard this, they all frowned and said that some of Miss Lin really could not be human.


    But Lu Li laughed.


    "Your sword?" Lu Li turns his head and looks at Lin Xiao. His smile is half sarcastic and half indifferent.


    "Yes, this is Miss Ben''s sword! Since the day of the fall of the Qingming sword, I have followed my surname! You deserve to dye your fingers? "


    Lin Xiao biting a silver tooth angrily scolds a way, also don''t know how of, in the heart to Lu Li''s hostility, want far more than other people 100 times.


    "Miss Lin is so powerful. Do you think the Qingming sword is your surname?" Lu Li reached out to hold the handle of the sword and said with disdain, "it''s really shameless."


    "Bold! Dare to insult my young lady, I will not break your mouth


    Beside Lin Xiao, how can the tall and strong guard hear Lin Xiao humiliated like this? They all swung round the iron rod in their hands and jumped at their feet!


    Old master Lin didn''t stop him, and Lin Xiao sneered even more. Seeing this scene, many people around were fusion!


    Lin Xiao''s bodyguards are all masters at the top of the forging realm. They can lift one by one! Such a fierce person''s trouble, let alone Lu Li, who has not been cultivated, will suffer a great loss if anyone who hasn''t built a successful foundation!


    But Lu Li didn''t hide at all. He didn''t even look at the man. His eyes were fixed on the Qingming sword.


    "Ah... Old wine, old wine, you are really going to trouble me."


    Lu Li''s face is full of laughter, helplessness, tranquility and relief. He holds Qingming sword in his hand. The feeling of heart to heart communication is really comforting.


    The guard rushed forward, and the long iron stick swung like a tiger. He was about to hit Lu Li!


    The next moment, just listen to a "miso"!


    In a flash of cold light, the long iron stick was cut off by half, and the fracture was like a mirror. The cut stick flew upside down and planted in front of Lin Xiao, which made Lin Xiao tremble all over!


    Looking at the meteorite sword platform again, Lin Xiao had a pretty face, suddenly pale!


    On the meteorite sword stage, Lu Li is behind him with one hand, holding Qingming sword finger in one hand, in front of the guard, only half an inch away from the eyebrow!


    The whole audience didn''t react yet. They just looked at Lu Li and widened their eyes.


    Qingming sword has been on the platform for more than 400 years. No one has ever been able to move it. It is the elders who respect their teachers in many colleges who have tried it in person. They can''t shake it. Only the old wine man can make it!


    But at the moment, Lu Li seems to pick up a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks cage. With a move of his arm, Qingming sword will break out!


    "If you don''t want to die, go away."


    Lu Li looked at the guard of the Lin family whose legs were trembling. His voice was cold. The guard was so scared that he sat down on the ground and ran away with his hands and feet.


    Lin Xiao looked at Lu Li''s Qingming sword. He was upset by all kinds of tastes.


    Qingming sword is so beautiful. The body of the sword is like jade and the edge of the sword is like water. There seems to be a layer of light fluorescence on it. Lin Xiao has seen too many decorated swords. Even if they are full of jewels, they are not as eye-catching as Qingming sword!


    It was a sword that she regarded as a private thing, but now it was in Lu Li''s hands. Qingming sword refused her countless times, but when she saw Lu Li, she found her home.


    Lu Li''s eyes at the moment finally looked at Lin Xiao: "Miss Lin, I''ve taken away the sword. I''ve passed the examination, haven''t I? I''ll leave first, Miss Lin. take care of yourself. "


    Leaving these words behind, Lu Li turned his head and walked away, until Lu Li''s figure disappeared on the meteorite sword platform, and all the people in the audience just recovered.


    The Heavenly Sword has been taken away. It falls to pieces ten feet around the sword platform. The hard ground that could have broken the iron pick turns into fine sand and fills the hole. The people who have come back to God hurry to find Lu Li''s steps and go to Lu Li''s residence. They want to congratulate Lu Li for winning the sword.


    At the moment, who still remembers that Lu Li is a new comer. He came here to see the entrance examination... Others pulled out the sword of Qingming, and still oppressed him?


    Do you think people are afraid of coercion? The three swords were standing there. They walked by without any pressure. Drawing swords was like playing.


    Can''t many senior teachers in the academy do it?


    This is not a freshman, this is to smash the field!


    But after half a cup of tea, the crowd on the meteorite sword platform scattered, leaving only the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao clenched his fists and trembled with anger.


    Old master Lin came up and said to comfort her: "never mind, this thing has no chance with you. If you practice together, it''s a natural chance. You can''t force it."


    But Lin Xiao didn''t think so. He hummed coldly: "he won''t be so cheap. He''s just a new comer. If he dares to be so arrogant, I won''t let him go easily! In a few days, there will be a great ceremony for searching for immortals. I will make him face down in the ceremony! At that time, he will still have to give me the sword of the green dark


    Come on, Lin Xiao just waved his sleeve and left angrily, leaving old master Lin shaking his head and sighing... "Alas... This girl, if she can have 30% calmness, she will be a great weapon. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    Old master Lin looked in the direction of Lu Li''s departure, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he left

 Chapter 1111

    Lu Li''s residence.


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li is still a little confused by now, that is, he has already pulled out the sword of Qingming sword and has just known that this academy is called Qiankun palace.


    It is said that the heaven and earth palace in the painting is only a part of the heaven and earth palace itself. It is the elders of the heaven and earth palace who specially enter the painting world to seek changes. It is still unknown to Lu Li where the real heaven and earth palace is.


    And the purpose of the heaven and earth palace is also very clear¡ª¡ª


    To stop the rebellion of immortals and to stop the king of spirit from persecuting Xiaoyao immortal, every student here has to practice at least seven turns of the golden body God before he can leave the school. Then, he has to go to the realm of the king of spirit and try to get in touch with Xiaoyao immortal and rescue him.


    That''s about it.


    Shen Wenxin sat opposite to Lu Li, drinking tea and explaining it. He heard Lu Li''s face half dignified and half helpless.


    What''s more, it''s really a big challenge. Now, even though he has truly inherited the top mental skill of Yin Yang Xuantong, he has the fighting power to compete with sanzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. But it''s far from the standard of heaven and earth palace. How long does it take? Lu has no bottom in his mind.


    But the helpless thing is


    "I said, elder sister, it''s really no problem for you to break into my residence like this..."


    Lu Li covered his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    Since the day before yesterday when he pulled out the Qingming sword from the meteorite sword platform, Lu Li has become a prominent figure in the Academy overnight. All kinds of rumors about him have emerged one after another. Many people have even gathered outside his residence to ask for advice. Now, when Lu Li goes out of the gate, he is surrounded by at least a dozen people, It''s normal for dozens and hundreds of people to come around together!


    In this case, Shen Wenxin arrived at his residence in such a dignified manner. For a long time, he was afraid that the situation would spread all over the school in a short time... "No," Shen Wenxin waved his hand and gave a sly smile. He wanted to untie his bun. "I''ll do it by rubbing my hair disorderly. Do you want to have a try?"


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Li grinned bitterly and waved his hand. He immediately staggered the front of the conversation. "I heard that some days, there was a celebration called the immortal search ceremony. The old wine man sent me a message early in the morning saying that he wanted me to participate in it. What was the purpose of this immortal search meeting?"


    "Ah


    Shen Wenxin suddenly gave a strange cry, which made Lu Li get up quickly and look around warily. He thought that someone with a bad heart came to sneak attack, or... Peeping.


    But Shen Wenxin scratched his head and gave a wry smile: "I really forgot about it if you don''t tell me..."


    Lu Li


    Taking a seat again, Lu Li is also helpless to Shen Wenxin''s disconnection. The beauty is good everywhere. She is a little confused with her temperament... "OK, OK, I''ll tell you about it quickly, so that I won''t forget it later." Shen Wenxin put down his tea cup and said solemnly, "this meeting is a celebration held by the academy every ten years. At that time, the elders of the Academy will block the accomplishments of all the participants, and hide a large number of secrets and formulas in a secret place. The participants need to enter the secret place to find these formulas for their own use, eliminate others, and finally win, You can get the Dharma formula you have found, and it''s a true dharma formula! "


    On hearing this, Lu Li became interested.


    It''s really a good thing to pass on the Dharma formula. It''s very easy to find a Dharma formula. However, whether it''s a Dharma formula or not is still a question.


    What''s the level of true preaching?


    The whole chapter of the 16 character true formula of Taixu sword Scripture can be regarded as the true method formula. Even the two chapters mastered by Zhou Tong and Leng Yunfeng are just incomplete!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the standard level of zhenzhuan''s Dharma formula is almost a thousand times more than that of the remnant chapter!


    "But in that case, I have something to ask you." Lu Li clenched his chin and pondered.


    "You said


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li said: "so, those who participate in the ceremony have to be proficient in many ways? If not, I can find the method of talisman Dharma array with a sword, isn''t it useless to hold it in my hand? "


    "Of course not." With a mysterious smile, Shen Wenxin said, "on the grand ceremony of seeking immortals, we can not only eliminate them, but also cooperate. And these recipes are your chips to cooperate with others. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li immediately knew: "that is to say, who gets more Dharma formulas will have more people around him. If there are more people, they will get what they need. Is that the meaning?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wenxin nodded and said with a smile, "so when you get to the secret place, the top priority is to protect yourself and find as many secrets as possible. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to cooperate with others or exchange what you need."


    "I see. And you? Will you join us? " Lu Li toward Shen Wenxin Nu chin asked.


    Shen Wenxin nodded: "of course, in the great ceremony of searching for immortals, five turns of golden body cultivation is the upper limit. I''m only three turns of golden body, so naturally I want to participate. How? Want to hold your thighs? "


    "Come on, you can reach out."


    Lu Li waved, but he didn''t think about it. Shen Wenxin really lifted up his skirt and put a big white leg in front of Lu Li!


    "Come on, you''re good. You''re welcome."


    Lu Li took a cold breath. After all, he was defeated by this woman... "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Half a month later.


    At the dawn of this day, Lu Li had already packed up early. Today is the day when the immortal search ceremony begins. At this moment, there are more than 30 people in class 14 of Dixian. They are already gathering outside, waiting for Lu Li to be in place.


    After chatting in the yard, Lu Li had already arrived. Looking around, Lu Li saw the people in the fourteenth class of Dixian for the first time.


    The cultivation of these 30 people is not very high. Except for Shen Wenxin, the monitor, who is a three turn golden body God, most of the rest are God''s cultivation. There are nine people in the first grade God and thirteen people in the second grade God. The rest are all from the third grade God, and the lowest is seven grade God.


    To Luli''s delight, almost every one of these people is full of energy. It can be seen that these people work very hard and have high fighting spirit. This is what Luli likes very much.


    "Brother Lu Li, are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go. "


    For a moment, Shen Wenxin and Wang Liao, the vice-president of class 14 of Dixian, are walking towards Lu Li. After they have given a few orders to their classmates, they invite Lu Li to set out.


    "Well, brother Wang, please lead the way."


    Nodding, Lu Li followed them and walked out of the courtyard to find the immortals. Today begins!

 Chapter 1112

    When they walked out of the courtyard, there were already five huge dragon eagles in the courtyard. These big guys were owned by the fourteenth class of Dixian, and they were specially domesticated to travel.


    But Lu Li didn''t take it.


    Somehow, the Dragon Eagle seemed to be afraid of him. Lu Li knew why when he thought about it.


    He has the existence of Jiuyou demon soul. This spirit has great pressure on the monster. The Dragon eagle is not a powerful monster. Where can it bear the pressure of Jiuyou demon soul? If Lu Li really sat up, he was afraid that the Dragon hawk would not dare to take off... But Lu Li had to turn the black jade pipe around his waist into a flying weapon and sit up: "you guys, you should lead the way. Some of my breath seems to make the Dragon hawk afraid, so I won''t ride with you."


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, Shen Wenxin also nodded at the moment. She was most clear about Lu Li''s situation. Obviously, Lu Li was tortured by the Dragon eagle.


    In this way, the people of the fourteenth class of Dixian had no objection, but they suffered a lot from those dragon eagles. They flew in front and Lu Li flew behind. Maybe they were afraid of Lu Li. These dragon Eagles were flying rapidly, as if they were afraid that Lu Li would rush up and eat them


    Above the sky.


    Shen Wenxin and Wang Liao took the most powerful dragon Eagle alone. At the moment, the Dragon eagle was close to Lu Li.


    "Brother Lu Li, a little further, he will join with other colleagues in the Dixian class. It''s just that... After all, the Dixian class comes from all sides. It''s inevitable that they are not harmonious with each other. There are some people who are not so honest. If those guys offend you, please forgive me."


    Wang Liao leaned over and glanced at the boundary below. He saw that the position was almost the same. He arched his hand toward Lu Li.


    "Brother Wang is at ease. I have a sense of propriety. Of course, if I really go too far, please don''t stop me. I can''t help others stepping on my head."


    Nodded should be a, Lu Li is no longer more words, Wang Liao shriveled shriveled mouth, also can only nod.


    Wang Liao didn''t know how strong Lu Li was. He just knew that Lu Li was the one who pulled out the Qingming sword. It was also rumored that Lu Li was so strong that he could defeat the golden emperor three times, and two of the guardians of the spirit king died in Lu Li''s hands!


    Even Wang Liao could not help but be afraid of such strength. He only worried that there would be too many enemies when Lu Li was away. When he got to the secret place, it would be difficult for people to plot against him. When long Ying flew over a cup of tea again, he could see a large number of flying beasts, Griffins, falcons and so on in the distance. I think that was the people of other Dixian classes.


    When Lu Li looked up, he saw that in the front of the group of people was a Fuxian wearing a green robe. The Fuxian had a good breath, and rarely had the strength of the golden body. At the moment, the Fuxian was also delivering his eyes to Lu Li.


    Lu Li felt the hostility in his eyes. He raised his eyes and glared back at his unfriendly eyes. Fu Xian also found that he could not see through Lu Li''s cultivation. He looked at Lu Li and kept silent.


    "It''s not good who comes."


    Lu Li Yang Yang mouth corner, low voice sneer way.


    "It''s true... Brother Lu Li, this man is the monitor of the third class of Dixian. His name is Xiang Yang. His accomplishments are much higher than mine. Only our monitor can beat him. This guy has some means of his own, and he makes a lot of publicity. In addition, this guy is very inclined to the Tianxian class. To put it bluntly, he is a running dog!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Liao''s tone is also very unfriendly. Obviously, this guy named Xiang Yang is quite unpopular among the Dixian class.


    After listening to this description, Lu Li felt even more amused.


    It''s just a dogleg of the fairy class. What can I fear?


    "I know. I don''t care if he doesn''t provoke me, but if he looks for trouble... I''m a bad tempered man."


    Lu Li looked at Xiang Yang faintly and said with a smile that the words were pleasant, but the taste was a kind of people in the 14th class of Dixian.


    In the eyes of the Lu Li brother, the monitor of the third class of the immortal and the master of the second turn of the golden body seem to be an indecent person... "Well, brother Lu Li, you can decide for yourself, but we hate him very much. If he''s really dishonest, just move your hand, and we''ll bear with you what''s wrong!"


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Liaofang replied.


    Lu Li nodded and said no more: "let''s go, let''s go."


    A moment later, the team of the fourteenth class of Dixian was already close to it, but just at this moment, a deafening sound suddenly rang. In Xiang Yang''s hand, there were more than a dozen extremely fast shadows, shooting towards Luli!


    At the moment, the distance between them is less than five Zhang. Under such a distance, even Shen Wenxin can''t react at the first time!


    However, this can''t escape Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li has been on guard. Linglong''s heart has already started secretly. The remnant shadow just appeared, and it has been locked in the sight of Lu Li!


    It was more than a dozen crossbows without tail feathers. The crossbow was very fast, but the speed of Lu Li''s hand was faster than that of the crossbow!


    Almost no one on the field saw how Lu Li made his move. He only saw Lu Li flick his sleeve, and the dozen crossbows and arrows had been grasped by Lu Li. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly, smiling and speechless.


    "Xiang Yang! What are you up to? Lu Li is a new comer from class 14 of Dixian. He is also a disciple of master Jiu. How dare you be so presumptuous? "


    Wang Liao also responded immediately. Pointing at Xiang Yang was a big curse. A group of people in the fourteenth class of Dixian seemed to have a posture of copying guys and going up to attack Xiang Yang!


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, brother Wang Liao. It''s OK for me to kill the Supreme xuanzun with my crossbow and arrow. Even if the crossbow and arrow hit me, I can''t hurt my life. At most, I''ll lie down for a few days. I''m worried about that. You''ve got a cheater in your class and just tried him. Brother Wang Liao, don''t get me wrong."


    That Xiang Yang is a strange smile, words, but is the truth in his hand.


    "Don''t you think about..."


    "Brother Wang Liao, don''t you believe in your excellency Lu Li, or do you think that the old wine master''s disciples are incompetent?"


    Before Wang Liao had finished speaking, Xiang Yang was the first to open his mouth. He made the remark sharp and penetrating.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Lu Li raised his face and laughed, "well, you sharp mouthed mouse, I have received your kindness. I also want to give you my kindness. Do you dare to accept it?"

 Chapter 1113

    Listening to Lu Li''s sudden opening, Wang Liao and Shen Wenxin were both stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly.


    All the way, Lu Li didn''t look for trouble. Instead, the trouble came to his door, which was very helpless... "Oh, what do you want? Want to fight me? "


    Decent quite a little disdainful smile, eyes squint Lu Li, hands ring chest road.


    "No, I just want to try to see if your monitor is competent."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said, "look at your posture, you should be one of the top experts in the Dixian class. It''s enough to be a monitor. But I don''t know if you are a person who deceives the world and steals fame. You''ve tried me. Now, I''ll try you too. "


    "How would you like to try?" Xiang Yang still sneers.


    "It''s simple. You''ve tested me by casting a crossbow with the method of mechanism. I''ll try you with this crossbow too. I feel inferior to my brother in mechanism. I have to try throwing it." As Lu Li said, he took out three of the crossbows and held them in his hand. "If you take these three, I''ll serve you tea and water in the future. If you can''t take them, do you dare?"


    Lu Li raised three crossbows and arrows in his hand, full of sarcasm.


    Xiang Yang''s heart burst into laughter.


    The arrow itself is unlikely to cause damage to Tianzun masters. The reason why Qimen mechanism skills are rare in Tianzun''s upward realm is that these mechanism methods are difficult to work on Tianzun masters.


    The material of the crossbow in Lu Li''s hand is ordinary. It''s the limit that Lu Li can penetrate xuanzun''s body protecting and vigorous Qi. It''s like tickling in front of Tianzun''s experts.


    Moreover, even if Lu Li is a master of sword cultivation, the crossbow and arrow can''t be controlled by the way of sword. It''s not controlled by heaven''s aura or soul''s energy. If you want to throw it, you have to rely on strength.


    Just rely on the strength to penetrate his body protecting spirit?


    What a dream!


    "Yes, but don''t blame me, Xiang Yang, if you lose your honor here. You are willing to do it, but I didn''t force you to do it."


    "That''s nature."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "I will aim at your right shoulder for the first time. You can rest assured that if the final result is different from what I said, I will lose to you."


    Lu Li''s face is even more strange. Even Shen Wenxin can''t understand Lu Li''s intention.


    At the moment, Lu Li is standing on the inferior side and has a good attitude. Only by surprise can he win. Lu Li has clearly told the other side of his intention. What is the purpose?


    Xiang Yang did not answer, just put on a good posture, all the energy on his body, is also at the moment toward the right shoulder condensed in the past.


    He believed that Lu Li would keep his promise. Otherwise, it would be Lu Li and the 14th class of Dixian who would lose face.


    "I''m coming."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li smiles, picks up a crossbow with three fingers, shakes his hand and throws it out.


    Shen Wenxin and Wang Liao''s complexion sank and their mind was not good.


    It seems that Lu Li is not good at the method of throwing concealed weapons. This technique is really a bit crude. It is not only the lack of changing ways, but also the lack of power... However, they did not expect the next scene¡ª¡ª


    The moment that the arrow flew out of Lu Li''s hand, it disappeared completely. This is not what Lu Li used, it is pure strength and speed!


    The speed of the crossbow was so fast that Shen Wenxin could not see it clearly!


    "Poof!"


    "Click!"


    Two voices rang out one after another. The first one was the dull sound of the crossbow running through the decent shoulder!


    The second sound is the sound of the arrow running through Xiang Yang''s shoulder and turning into powder!


    Lu Li''s wrist shook at will. He used the fragile crossbow to defend Xiang Yang, and shot through a hole on his shoulder!


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly came from Xiang Yang''s mouth. Seeing this, the people in the third class of Dixian immediately wanted to move forward. However, Lu Li''s cold eyes swept over, which made everyone tremble. He had to shrink his neck bitterly!


    Only by the combination of Qi and spirit, and without half of heaven''s spirit and soul''s energy, we can penetrate the body protecting vigorous Qi of Er Zhuan golden body Tianzun with this fragile crossbow and arrow, and even shoot his body through each other. How strong is this?!


    I''m afraid Shen Wenxin doesn''t have such strength!


    How can these people know what terrible promotion Lu Li has brought to him by the supreme formula of the external world, yin and Yang?


    On the other hand, Zhou Tong and Leng Yunfeng, the two masters of the external way, practiced their mental skills as follows: illusory Qi and empty arms.


    The former pays more attention to Qi, while the latter pays more attention to strength.


    Zhou Tong''s skill can be hidden in the attack by millions of Dao Qi strength, and his inner strength can penetrate the sea!


    Leng Yunfeng''s work principle is to pay more attention to the ultimate strength. With strength alone, you can break the mountains!


    However, both of them are biased and incomplete. Under the guidance of the old man who is called "Xinghe", they have just perfected them and become more and more powerful.


    However, the skills of these two people are not as good as that of yin and Yang.


    The first volume of yin and Yang xuantongzhen Jue, yin and Yang into the realm, this volume is the integration of Qi and power. In short, it is the realm that can be achieved only after the perfect combination of the skills of Zhou Tong and Leng Yunfeng!


    There is a saying in this volume¡ª¡ª


    The combination of strength, yin and Yang, its potential, can break the sky!


    Lu Li used this method to throw his hand. He didn''t have the power of heaven''s spirit and soul''s energy. He only used the power of strength.


    It''s also strange that Xiang Yang is stupid. If he opens a distance, Lu Li can''t use this method at all. According to the limit that the crossbow is too fragile to bear, it will fly five Zhang or so. After this distance, the internal force will crush it. Therefore, after the crossbow penetrates Xiang Yang''s defense, it turns into powder.


    At this moment, Shen Wenxin and Wang Liao immediately realized the meaning of Lu Li. They only saw Lu Li''s thief make a color towards them. The meaning is very obvious, which is to ask them to stop.


    "Brother Lu Li, please be merciful. After all, we are all fellow earthly immortals. Let''s let it go. Brother Xiang Yang, it''s just a careless mistake."


    Looking at the color of Luli, Wang Liao quickly stopped.


    Lu Li smiles. Wang Liao''s reaction is fast enough, but is it faster than the second crossbow in Lu Li''s hand?


    How is that possible?


    Just as Wang Liao''s voice fell, Lu Li''s second crossbow went towards Xiang Yang''s belly. In an instant, he opened another transparent hole in his belly!


    Xiang Yang is already scared silly, face bloodless!


    He just clearly felt a sense of killing. He could imagine that if Wang Liao hadn''t stopped him, he was afraid that Lu Li''s second crossbow would have aimed directly at his vital point!

 Chapter 1114

    "Since brother Wang has spoken, well, I don''t care with you. I won''t send the third arrow. You go."


    With a sneer at Xiang Yang, Lu Li turned over his hand, put away the last crossbow and turned around with a flick of his sleeve. "You must remember that in the immortal search ceremony, you dare to plot against anyone in the fourteenth class of our earth immortal. I will find you with this arrow!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly shivered and shook his head: "I dare not, I dare not! Thank you... Thank you, brother. I''m very grateful


    Xiang Yang suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied in a trembling voice.


    He didn''t pay attention to class 14.


    In other Dixian classes, there are few more than two jinshentianzun masters, but Shen Wenxin is the only one in Dixian class 14.


    Originally, others were not optimistic about class 14 of the earth immortal. Quan thought they were the rats who were protected by Shen Wenxin''s female generation. But now, no one dared to underestimate class 14 of the earth immortal.


    Today, Lu Li uses the most simple and crude way to point out one thing to the left and right people. Shen Wenxin is not the only one who is the master of the fourteenth class of Dixian!


    Xiang Yang''s experience has made many people in the Dixian class feel the strength of this "Lu Li you". I''m afraid that his strength is much more powerful than many experts in the Tianxian class!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang knows that Lu Li can only yield in a moment, and he can''t move the people in the fourteenth class of Dixian. Otherwise... I''m afraid Lu Li will really kill him!


    Xiang Yang at the moment, deeply believe in this!


    After this, the army of the Dixian class was just heading for the secret place of the ceremony. But the atmosphere along the way became quite strange with the display of Lu Li''s means. I only saw that the Dragon eagle of the Dixian class 14 was flying in the middle of the army, and other members of the Dixian class were consciously separated for a short distance, They all followed on the side, like a group of little followers.


    Lu Li didn''t care at all. He just leaned back on his Moyu pipe and flew in the middle of the line. He chatted with people from time to time, or drank with wine gourd. He didn''t care about other people in the Dixian class.


    In such a strange atmosphere, it took the army about two hours to get to the place.


    The secret place for holding the ceremony is 30000 miles away from the heaven and earth palace. It''s already in the snow outside the platinum city. But when it comes to the place, Luli is really stunned.


    The secret place is a mountain. It''s surrounded by a large number of forbidden Dharma arrays, so it''s impossible to enter. At this moment, a large number of people, at least tens of thousands of people, gather in the forest of Xiafang mountain!


    "There are so many students in heaven and earth palace?" Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Luli misunderstood. The following are all free practice. They just came here to join in the fun. These free practice got permission from the heaven and earth palace, and they were allowed to enter and search. If they got the formula, they could print it down and take it away. For them, it''s a great event."


    See Lu Li very puzzled, Wang Liao rushed to explain.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li knew it in his heart.


    In the world of painting, the most important materials are no more than two kinds: Food and Dharma formula.


    Obviously, they don''t have so many opportunities to get in touch with a large number of Dharma formulas. It''s a great joy to be able to enter the secret place to join in the fun and print one or two Dharma formulas. It''s also a means for the heaven and earth palace to benefit the public.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Ho!"


    An ethereal and clear crane''s cry suddenly sounded in the sky. When Lu Li looked up, he saw a huge crane flying from far away!


    "Xuanyuan, Linghe... Here comes the first class of Tianxian."


    When Shen Wenxin saw the Xuanyuan crane, his expression changed slightly and became more serious.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li looked at the back of the crane. Sure enough, there were about 20 people sitting on the back of the crane. These 20 people were all experts in the golden body heaven. The strongest one seemed to be the six turn golden body heaven!


    On the back of the crane, Lu Li also saw his acquaintances¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiao.


    The huge Xuanyuan crane flew across the sky and did not stop. The monks below were all worshiping at the moment. Even many of the students in the Dixian class saluted the Xuanyuan crane respectfully at the moment!


    "Tianxian class... Strength is not simple!"


    Lu Li looked at the Xuanyuan spirit crane back full of a group of close to heaven master, can''t help but sigh.


    "That''s natural. The first class of immortals only accept the golden body."


    Shen Wenxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you don''t have to care about the other classes in the Tianxian class. Most of them are golden bodies. Only this Tianxian class has the least number of people, but also the strongest. The weakest of them are all golden bodies!"


    "And they are all worthy of the name of the second generation of immortals." Lu Li suddenly said with a smile.


    At the moment, the Xuanyuan Linghe is not far away from the people in the Dixian class. On the back of Linghe, Lin Xiaozheng stares at Lu Li.


    "Xiao''er, is that him?"


    On the back of Linghe, the white haired young man with six turns of golden body and the level of Tianzun was carrying his hands behind him. He glanced at Lu Li and said with a faint smile, "even I can''t see through his cultivation. It''s really strange. But Xiao''er, you can rest assured that if he dares to insult you, I will ask him to pay the price! "


    "Well!"


    Lin Xiao nodded, "brother Yao, if you can really get rid of him and help me get back the Qingming sword, I''ll... I''ll make it clear with my grandfather that you and I will fly away!"


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Hearing this, the six turn golden emperor named Yao Tian was also surprised. He immediately nodded his head and looked at Lu Li as if he were looking at the fish on his feet!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s more attention also falls on Yao Tian.


    Lin Xiao, Lu Li doesn''t pay attention at all. She''s just a spoiled young lady. She has a bad temper. Her strength is just average. Even if he has five turns of the cultivation of the golden body God, if he really wants to fight, Lu Li is not afraid of anything, and even has no less than 50% chance to kill him!


    But Yao Tian is different.


    The breath of this man was too solid and steady. It was even calmer than Zhou Hanyu and Zhou Yunhai, who had been taught by Zhou Tong himself. It didn''t look like ordinary cultivation could be achieved. On the contrary, it was like the elder who had some great accomplishments, and he was inspired by them.


    And that breath made Lu Li quite familiar¡ª¡ª


    The breath of this man is quite similar to the white bamboo that Lu Li had seen before!

 Chapter 1115

    "Who is that man?"


    Lu Li toward Yao Tian Nu Nu chin asked.


    Shen Wenxin looked at Lu Li''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "his name is Yao Tian. He is the monitor of Tianxian class 1, and he is also the second best editor of Qiankun palace. His mother, Yao Ping, is one of the five punishment gods in the Department of heaven


    On hearing this, Lu Li was clear.


    It''s no wonder that the smell of Yin wood is similar to that of Bai Zhu.


    Bai Zhu is also a descendant of the God of punishment. His grandfather is the God of punishment of Gengjin, and Heitie respects the old. All of them are the inheriting breath of the five robberies of the God of punishment. They are similar, but they are normal.


    But Shen Wenxin''s words surprised Lu Li: "second? Who is the first person


    "Alas... It''s helpless to talk about this..."


    Shen Wenxin sighed, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the first person in the academy is the monitor of the first class of Dixian, but this time, you can''t see him."


    "The monitor of the first class of Dixian? What kind of person? Seven turn golden body heaven Lu Li Nu asked after her chin.


    "No, his cultivation is only one grade of heaven."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Li took a cold breath and said, "Yipin Tianzun is the first person in the Academy. Can''t he be beaten by these six turns of Jinshen Tianzun?"


    "Naturally, I can''t beat it..." Shen Wenxin still shook his head and grinned bitterly. "The senior was named Wuxin, and he was called" Bubai Jianjun. ". Don''t say it''s Yao Tian. It''s hard to beat him, even if it''s seven turn golden Tianzun. "


    Lu Li was more and more surprised: "so powerful?! Then, what means did he practice


    "To be honest, he should be your elder martial brother. What he learned was the sword skill of the imperial word formula handed down to him by Uncle Jiu. "


    Hearing Shen Wenxin''s words, Lu Li was stunned.


    Yu Zi Jue swordsmanship? Isn''t that one of the seven kill sword formulas in Qingming sword!


    "Then... Why didn''t you inherit Qingming sword? It is said that he can defeat the seven turn golden body God with one grade of heaven, so he should have practiced the Yu Zi Jue to the extreme? "


    "Almost... But he didn''t want to. He died." Shen Wenxin sighed again and said, "brother unintentional has a Taoist couple. They were made in heaven. How can they do that? Brother unintentional''s Taoist couple was hurt by others. In front of brother unintentional''s eyes, brother unintentional fought to death, but he couldn''t recover. After that, the whole person broke down. Up to now, he has been drinking all day, never practiced, and no longer participates in any activities, Only Jiulao can find him. It''s hard for other people to see him. "


    "Sorry..."


    Lu Li pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "just don''t mention it. When I have time, I''ll visit you. Let''s go through the ceremony first. I guess the people in the first group of immortals were very hostile to me that day. "


    "That''s natural."


    Shen Wenxin shrugged his shoulders and said in a helpless voice, "you offended Lin Xiao. She is the mascot of the first class of immortals. Even Yao Tian has to go around her. You offended her. You can''t get into the secret place. The first class of immortals have to chase you!"


    "That would be the best."


    Lu Li is suddenly lost to laugh, "into the secret, you are far away from me, do not close, but I can''t wait for these guys to come!"


    "... it''s up to you to decide, but be careful."


    Shen Wenxin didn''t persuade him either. He just frowned and patted Lu Li on the shoulder.


    Lu Li looks over the Xuanyuan crane. On the back of the crane, there are a lot of gold body celestial masters. At the moment, they all stare at him with unfriendly eyes. Lu Li is waiting for the ceremony to begin. Obviously, these gold body celestial masters are also waiting.


    If you enter the secret place, you will live and die. Although the school has prepared means for everyone to escape from the secret place, accidents are inevitable, and some people will die. Even if they don''t die, they will fall into irreparable wounds.


    Lu Li and the people in the first group of immortals looked at each other. Obviously, at the moment, each other had been classified into the category of "accidental death".


    "Strange, why haven''t you seen class two? Those guys are all violent. They are going to fight when they see the people in Tianxian class. How come they haven''t seen anyone this time? "


    Waiting for a moment, Shen Wenxin''s vision is to look around, slightly frown surprised way.


    "What about the people in the second class of Dixian? "That''s great?"


    Lu Li poured down a mouthful of wine and asked.


    "No, but it''s very irritable. One by one, seeing the people in the fairy class, they can''t help but say that they have to do something. They don''t converge in the academy!"


    "So grumpy?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and looked to the other side of the sky, "ah, isn''t this coming?"


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A series of thunder sounds suddenly sounded, the horizon, is a head covered with golden thunder of the huge black hawk flying quickly, then close, is a burst of fury!


    To everyone''s surprise, the Black Hawk appeared on the scene with four or five Tianzun masters and about thirty Tianzun masters. The famous brand on the Black Hawk''s body can be seen. It''s the second class of Dixian!


    "Ha ha! Let you wait! I''m Mo Laoliu late. Please forgive me


    On the back of the black eagle, a tall mang Han, nearly nine feet tall, stood in the middle. In the laughter, if there was thunder, it would be deafening!


    "Oh, Mo River, long time no see!"


    Looking at the strong man, Yao Tian''s face also showed a strange smile. In his hand, a sword appeared!


    "Yao Tian, you are still the same! Around a little girl''s skin like a fly, come on, let me see how much progress you''ve made in the past ten years


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, the face of the Mo river suddenly had a kind of enthusiasm for war. With a fierce wave of his arm, it was a broad blade sword made of three pieces of pyrolusite. He attacked and killed Yao Tian fiercely!


    Mo Jiangliu''s sudden attack didn''t seem to cause anyone''s surprise. It''s obvious that people on the scene have already seen such a strange scene!


    Yao Tian is not surprised. His sword flies out in an instant, and their magic weapons fight together in an instant, which makes the sky full of thumping sound that makes people''s eardrum ache!


    Both of them are very tough. They seem to be fighting for each other!


    Just as they were about to fight for their magic weapons, a dark shadow suddenly flashed between them. With a wave of their sleeves, they took away their magic weapons!


    All the audience were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shadow just now. It was Jiulao!


    The old wine man stood up in the air and scolded: "you two want to fight. When you enter the secret place, you can fight slowly. This is not a place for you to fight privately. If you are not honest, you will take the magic weapon and go away. You don''t need to participate in the immortal search ceremony!"

 Chapter 1116

    The appearance of Jiulao makes all the people present calm down and look up. Yao Tian and Mo Jiangliu also stop in a hurry and retreat respectfully.


    "The old wine man calmed down. I knew they were wrong."


    Yao Tian quickly takes the lead in admitting his mistake, and Mo Jiangliu immediately admits it.


    Lu Li was shocked to see that the position of Jiulao was more and more incomprehensible. Yao Tian was a descendant of the God of punishment, so he had to be so respectful. To think about it, Jiulao''s real position was even higher than that of the God of punishment!


    "You two step down. I''ll just say a few words. Don''t delay the start of the immortal search ceremony."


    The old wine man looked at them indifferently and waved his hand to them. When they left, the old wine man turned to all the people on the scene and said in a loud voice, "listen up, everyone present. The immortal search ceremony is about to start. Here, I''d like to explain something on behalf of the heaven and earth palace."


    "First, after entering the secret place, all people can''t destroy the forbidden array in the secret place. They can only seek the formula by luck, and can''t destroy the forbidden array to force them."


    "Second, when you enter the secret place, you should handle the matter of life and death by yourself. Everyone has a talisman in his hand. If you are arrogant and ask for your life, the heaven and earth palace will not be responsible for it!"


    "Third, the ceremony lasts for three months, during which you can withdraw at any time. However, the outside world can''t interfere in the dispute over the position of Qiankun palace college. If you violate it, you will be destroyed!"


    Jiulao Lang Sheng announced these three points, and then he began to change a set of mysterious seal formulas. With the change of Jiulao''s fingerprints, the huge Dharma array shrouded in a thousand miles of mountains and rivers sent out a violent wave. On it, he suddenly opened a huge opening for outsiders to enter.


    For a moment, those friars who had been waiting impatiently rushed into it. The disciples of heaven and earth Palace also started to go towards it. But only Yao Tian of the first class of Tianxian, Mo Jiangliu of the second class of Dixian, did not move. All the people of the fourteenth class of Dixian left, leaving Shen Wenxin to pull Luli and signal Luli to wait for a moment.


    "Come forward, you four."


    Lu Li was surprised by Shen Wenxin''s move. The old wine man waved to the four of them.


    The four came forward with a respectful salute.


    "What is this for?" Lu Li whispers to Shen Wenxin in private.


    "You see it." Shen Wenxin smiles mysteriously, but he doesn''t say much. He just waits for the old man''s orders.


    The old wine man glanced around the four people, sighed and said, "well, other people are walking very well. There are four of you left. I have some special explanations. You four need to remember them firmly."


    Smell speech, four people just busy thanks wine old, looking forward to wine old advice.


    The old wine man first looked at Yao Tian: "Yao Tian, the Yin wood punishes the God, so that you can find the three Xuan scriptures of Yin wood. This thing is 400 li away from the west mountain. There is a huge wood. You can climb up the top of the tree, cross your knees and carry a stick of incense. The magic formula will show itself."


    "Thank you, old wine."


    Yao Tian hears the speech, just busy bow hand a worship, turn round then toward the secret place.


    Lu Li knew that he was left behind with the help of some important people. It made Lu Li feel embarrassed


    The old wine man then looked at Mo Jiangliu: "Mo Jiangliu, the ancestor of Mo''s family has sent a message to you to find the Qingxiao thunder cloud mantra. You go to the south of North Shanxi, about 130 miles away, there is a Leichi. You can find it at the bottom of the Leichi."


    "Thank you for your advice, I''m leaving!"


    Mo Jiangliu is also impatient. After thanking the old man, he quickly turns around and leaves. If he wants to find the formula, he immediately goes to Yao Tian to fight.


    The old wine man turned to look at Shen Wenxin: "Wenxin girl, don''t you and I have to say more? You know best what to look for. There is a river 80 miles south of Nanshan. You can find what you want when you go up the river to the source. "


    "Hee hee, thank you, uncle wine. Then I''ll go first."


    Shen Wenxin laughs and answers. He waves his hand to Lu Li and Jiu Lao, and turns to the secret place.


    "Old wine, what about me?" Lu Li asked the old wine man with a little expectation.


    "You... Let me see." The old wine stroked his beard and began to ponder with a strange smile.


    Lu Li''s heart was stunned. He said, do you want to think about it? According to the truth, it''s not due to the words of his predecessors that he should go directly to find the formula.


    Is it hard to say that there are too many recipes, and the old wine maker still has to think of a priority?


    After a long time, the old wine man finally said: "you... Will go to Dongshan. There is a twin peak in the area of Dongshan. Between the twin peaks, there is a beautiful sky. You go there and go to the end. The formula should be what you need most at present."


    "What I need most... Old wine, can you tell me a little more?"


    Lu Li asked with a "slight" gesture.


    "The true formula of transforming soul."


    Wine old just frankly four words, Lu Li is already face dew surprised color!


    "Hey, old wine man, I''m afraid you prepared it? It''s not like some of my family''s dignitaries prepared it. " Lu Li then asked with a smile.


    It''s the name of soul transforming true formula. Lu Li heard Zhou Tong mention it. It''s the main purpose of his painting in the world!


    Before he came, Zhou Tong had already told Lu Li clearly that in order to gather the immortal spirits, he had to have a juhun method in hand. Juhun method is also the first important task for Lu Li to come to the painting world.


    Zhou Tong once said frankly that there are three kinds of magic formulas for gathering souls.


    The most inferior, can condense the invisible and immaterial immortal spirit, need to be a lot of postnatal cultivation, in order to be stable.


    The medium-sized one can condense the tangible and intangible immortal spirits. When you reach the realm of the golden body and heaven, you can be even with the other three spirits.


    And the most excellent one can directly condense the tangible and qualitative immortal spirits, which are completely equal to the other three spirits. If he can do so, when he breaks through the realm of the golden body God, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds!


    And this true formula of transforming soul is the best formula of gathering soul that Zhou Tong mentioned again and again!


    It''s said that this true secret of transforming soul is the secret of immortality. It''s just like Taixu sword Scripture of heresy and the secret of swallowing yuan of demons. If the rest of the monks get involved in it, they are likely to cause great disaster or even endless pursuit. That is to say, Lu Li now needs four practitioners. Otherwise, Zhou Tong would never let Lu Li think about it.


    If you have this thing in your hand, it''s not difficult to gather the soul of Xiandao sword. Once it''s formed, it can be comparable with other spirits. It''s definitely the best choice!


    Old wine smell speech, can''t help but laugh: "opportunity old man is to give you enough, can hold, see your own fortune, hurry to go, in addition, careful Yao Tian."

 Chapter 1117

    After receiving the advice of the old wine man, Lu Li was just saying goodbye to the old wine man and heading for the secret place.


    As the old wine man said, the purpose of this so-called immortal search ceremony is very clear.


    Chief, you can say whether you want to fight or not. As long as you get the true formula of soul transforming, even if you don''t fight for the chief, it''s enough not to pass on the true formula of soul transforming. If Yao Tianlin and Xiao want to fight, they don''t have to get involved.


    The preparation of Jiulao is very sufficient. Moreover, there is no true saying about the true formula of transforming soul itself. It is very convenient to practice by rubbing the book.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li, the last man, also entered the secret place. The outside world left only the old man who was drinking, sitting high in the clouds, drinking.


    "Ah, smelly boy, whether I can compete with the shameless guy of Xinghe depends on your ability. If Xinghe knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll be so angry..."


    In the secret.


    "Brush!"


    With the sound of space flickering, Lu Li has entered the secret place. Looking around, Lu Li finds himself in the Beishan area.


    "Tut... It''s still very popular. How can it be so troublesome..."


    Lu Li couldn''t help scratching his head, and his face was a little bitter.


    The mountains and rivers are vast and thousands of miles in length and breadth. If you get there, you can''t fly. Just like in the ancient forest of Dongzhou, you can''t move the magic formula, you can''t fly, and you can''t use many means.


    However, such an environment is a paradise for Luli.


    You can''t use the formula, but you shouldn''t use swordsmanship at all. The skill of swordsmanship is strong here. Even if the aura is empty, even if the cultivation is blocked, as long as you have a hand and a sword, swordsmanship will not be affected!


    Yao Tian''s style is the orthodox sword cultivation of the fairyland. The imperial sword is the first and the killing and cutting is the second. I''m afraid he only knows a little about the technique of sword.


    But Lu Li is not the same. Most of all, there is jueying Kendo in his hand. When he becomes stronger, there are many ways to unify all things in his sword canon. Moreover, Lu Li is still cherishing the treasures of countless students in the heaven and earth palace.


    Qingming sword, Qisha sword formula and Yuzi formula!


    With these things in hand, Lu Li is not afraid of those golden gods at all in this place. Even if he fights Yao Tian head-on, Lu Li is not afraid at all!


    "Oh, isn''t this the younger martial brother of Jiugong who came in through the back door? Yes? Younger martial brother, are you lost


    When Lu Li was about to walk, suddenly there was a sound of teasing behind him. Lu Li turned to see four or five people, surrounded by him, looking at him strangely.


    "Who am I? It turns out that I''m the elder martial brothers of the Tianxian class. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Li glanced around. Judging from the famous brands on these people, they were all from the fourth class of Tianxian. In terms of cultivation, they were just so so. There were four tianzuns and one Jinshen Tianzun. The leader of jinshentianzun should be the monitor or deputy of Tianxian class 4.


    "I don''t have any advice. I just want to ask younger martial brother you to leave Qingming sword and then go out of the game."


    The leading golden emperor shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange smile, "younger martial brother, you are really brave. You have provoked elder martial sister Lin Xiao''s resentment. You dare to walk around with Qingming sword on your back. I have to say that you are really kind."


    When Lu Li heard the speech, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    It turned out to be Lin Xiao''s dog leg. No wonder he was so hostile. Maybe he thought he had hurt the goddess and deserved to die.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll leave first. You are so idle, but I have something else to do."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li didn''t plan to deal with these people at all. He turned around to walk easily.


    But just now, a flying sword broke through the air!


    "The method of imperial sword? It seems that elder martial brother has already gained something. "


    Lu Liwei narrowed his eyes, turned around and looked at the golden emperor with a cold smile.


    The wine master once told him that once he entered the secret place, his own formula could not be used any more. He could only use the formula found in the secret place to fight with others. Seeing that this man''s hand was the way of the imperial sword, I thought I had gained something and found a useful formula.


    "Yes, so I advise you to do as I say, so as not to suffer some flesh and blood." The golden Tianzun''s two fingers control the jade sword, pointing to Luli in the air, and his face is proud.


    "It''s just an ordinary method of imperial sword. It''s not even the rank of emperor. Would you be a little naive to threaten me, elder martial brother?" Lu Li disdained to smile and said, "or elder martial brother, you don''t know. Younger martial brother, I don''t practice the method of imperial sword!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lu Li flashed out. What he started with was not the Qingming sword, but the thousand bottle moon. All he could see was the blue and purple crystal of the thousand bottle moon. Before the golden emperor could see how Lu Li moved, Lu Li was wrong with him. The thousand bottle moon was put into his pocket.


    Lu Li couldn''t look back. He only heard the sound of "bang" behind him. The golden body God immediately heard the sound of blood gushing from his mouth and nose. Lu Li''s sword had already cut off his body protection weapon. Yu Wei had even hurt his organs and lungs. In an instant, he had no power to fight any more!


    "You... You''re all about killing swordsmanship?"


    The golden body God knelt down on the ground, covered his chest, gasped, and looked at Luli with unbelievable eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile that this time he drew the sword, it was the Qingming sword. "I don''t care if you add them together. Martial brother, let''s go. I have no grudge against you. There''s no need to fight here. Don''t you think? Elder martial brother


    Lu Li''s cry was quite cold, which made the present people feel cold.


    Before the ceremony, the teachers of each class will tell all the students clearly that if they don''t find a strong enough formula for their own use, they can''t fight hard when they meet the opponents of the cultivation techniques. If you meet a sword cultivator, don''t think about it. Turn around and run away!


    It''s a matter of luck for the vast majority of people to find out what formula can be found in this secret place and how much power can be exerted. However, there is no such limit for the sword cultivation of killing sword.


    With 30% of our own strength and 100% of our opponent''s strength, it''s not easy to win?


    The golden emperor reached out to wipe the blood foam from his mouth and nose, stood up, and quickly arched his hand to Lu Li: "thank you for offending me. I''ll leave now."


    After all, the golden body God just beckoned the people around him to leave quickly. Some of the means they found were not strong methods. If they wanted to fight with Lu Li, they would die together.

 Chapter 1118

    It was not until those people ran away that Lu Li was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, these people are not Lin Xiao''s fanatical fans, who are shouting that they are going to die with him for the sake of giving their kidneys to the goddess. Otherwise, it''s really a troublesome thing to fight with others as soon as they get to the secret place.


    He took a mouthful of the wine gourd from the bag of heaven and earth, and Lu Li set out for the direction of Dongshan. It was more than two thousand miles, and it took two days to go on the road. Lu Li didn''t plan to do that. He just wandered all the way.


    After all, the true formula of transforming soul is useless even if it is found by others. The formula itself is used by the people who are engaged in meditation. If it is not for Lu Li, who can practice four ways together and gather extra spirits, the true formula of transforming soul is to ask others to hold it in their hands. It can only be regarded as a valuable object and will not be of any use.


    In this secret place, no one would run foolishly to pick up a Dharma formula that has nothing to do with fighting and can''t be exchanged for something good. Lu Li didn''t worry that it would be taken away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be seven days.


    Lu Li kept the speed of 300 Li a day. After a long walk on the road, he realized that the ceremony was really of little significance to him.


    Along the way, Lu Li found a lot of magic formulas. In fact, Lu Li now has a spirit, which is Jiuyou demon spirit. It comes from the blood of the holy beast. The perception ability of the star spirit holy beast to the treasure is first-class. Lu Li has Jiuyou demon spirit. It''s as simple as picking up a coal ball in the snow to find these magic formulas, stick out a mile.


    However, most of these recipes are useless to Lu Li. The easy to find recipes are not strong. Lu Li knows this well. Before, it''s not hard for him to find the four of them. The real good things are very deep.


    For example, the Yin wood three Xuan Scripture Yao Tian needed was hidden at the top of the ancient tree, and it took him a long time to find it. The magic formula Mo Jiangliu wanted to find was hidden deep in the bottom of the Leichi. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to get these good things.


    However, Lu Li did not intend to seek these.


    The discovery of these days has already made Lu Li understand the secrets. Ninety nine percent of them are immortal methods. These things have little effect on Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s sword skills, body escaping skills, and some other immortal magic skills can only be used in hand, and he will never practice them. Lu Li''s sword skills are killing and cutting. The most important things are sword skills, body skills, secret skills, and mental skills, which can hardly be found in this secret place.


    And to say these things, found, Lu Li did not have much interest.


    Swordsmanship?


    How about Taixu sword Scripture? Do you know the seven kill sword formula?


    Body method?


    Dust shadow Linglong understand?


    The secret?


    Ha ha


    Mind method?


    Ha ha ha


    On the seventh day, it spanned nearly two thousand and two hundred Li, and Luli finally reached the Dongshan area.


    As soon as he entered this area, Lu libian felt different.


    The north mountain area is a cold and bitter area. Most of the mountains are covered with snow, but the east mountain area is covered with trees.


    Just after entering the Dongshan area, Luli was able to see the twin peaks in the distance. The twin peaks were magnificent in the distance. Two sharp swords pointed to the sky. In the middle of the twin peaks, there was a gap between them, which was what Jiulao said.


    "We''ve finally arrived. It''s better to have a comfortable climate in Dongshan."


    Lu Li stretched his waist and walked towards the twin peaks. However, before he took three or two steps, he heard a sound of knowing and searching in the woods. At the same time, not far away, there seemed to be a battle. A breath that made Lu Li feel familiar came from the woods.


    "This breath is... Wang Liao!"


    Lu Li reacted for the first time that the master of this breath was Wang Liao, the vice-president of class 14 of Dixian. At the moment, Wang Liao seemed to be in a deep struggle, and his breath was quite turbulent. It was obvious that he was the opponent in trouble.


    Sensing this, Lu Li''s face sank, turned around and swept away in the direction of the breath.


    Deep in the woods.


    Wang Liao almost ran away in a panic. His body was covered with scars. Most of these scars were caused by sharp blades. You can see that he had just experienced a fierce battle!


    Wang liaofei quickly shuttled through the woods, but he couldn''t get rid of the people behind him. Several voices of breaking the air were chasing him closely, getting closer!


    Finally, a jade sword caught up behind him, fell down and pierced Wang Liao''s shoulder. Shengsheng nailed Wang Liao to an ancient tree!


    "Run! You keep running! I''ll give you ten minutes to leave all the treasures of the Dharma formula on your body. I can spare your life and get out of the secret place. If not, the master of the heaven and earth palace can''t control your life here! "


    After Wang Liao, there are three or five figures coming. The first one of them is the one of Tianxian class!


    "Oh, Dong Yu, you will be proud of your position as the first class of immortals. As for you, I''m afraid you only dare to fight with us?"


    Wang Liao face dew eat pain, but is looking at the name of Dong Yu gold Tianzun sneer way, "why don''t you go to kill mojiangliu and other experts?"


    Dong Yu''s face sank and he said nothing, but he made another sword to pierce Wang Liao''s shoulder. With these two swords, Wang Liao could not move his hands!


    "One last warning, leave the thing and go away. If not, the next sword will kill you


    Dong Yu pointed both fingers together, and the third flying sword appeared in front of him, pointing directly at Wang Liao''s eyebrow. He drank coldly!


    Wang Liao disdained to smile and looked like a torch: "come on, kill me. If you don''t kill me today, I will make you lose your soul in the future! "


    Seeing that Wang Liao was still not soft at the moment, Dong Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He waved his sword and pointed it at Wang Liao''s eyebrow!


    But at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which made everyone in the field look at him. He saw that there was a figure in front of Wang Liao. He stood up with a sword. Dong Yu''s flying sword was held in his hand by the figure, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "What you mean by this is that teachers will not blame me for killing people in this secret place. In other words, no one will blame me for killing you all, right?"


    Lu Li was holding the flying sword in his palm. In an instant, there were cracks on the flying sword, spreading and opening!

 Chapter 1119

    "Lu... Lu Li?"


    Wang Liao had planned to use the talisman given by his teacher to get away, but he suddenly saw the person in front of him and was surprised. When he was surprised, he immediately cried out, "what are you doing here? Let''s go! The people of Tianxian class are looking for you everywhere! "


    "That''s a good feeling."


    But Lu Li didn''t think it was a smile. His palm suddenly made a force, and he crushed the flying sword!


    "I''m looking for them, too. Since everyone doesn''t like each other, there''s nothing to talk about. Draw swords and chop each other to show friendship."


    Dong Yu felt a little stuffy in his chest, and then he stepped back several steps!


    Although the flying sword was not his own magic weapon, it was only a part of the magic weapon, but it still brought him a big impact when Lu Li broke it, whether in cultivation or vision!


    Dong Yu had never thought that Lu Li could take down his flying sword with his body, and he could crush the flying sword with his bare hands!


    If it''s a Dharma body, it can still be understood.


    But at the moment, everyone is a soul body. It''s almost impossible to compare with the strength of the Dharma body. It''s unbelievable to accept the sword with bare hands. If you crush the Supreme xuanzun''s magic weapon, Dong Yu is almost scared out of his wits!


    "You... You are the nine palaces real person Lu Li?"


    Dong Yu looked at Lu Li with a slight twitch and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s me. Isn''t Yao Tian looking for me? Simply, I''ll leave him a message. "


    Lu Li walked forward with a smile. His pace was slow, but he took a step forward. Those in the fairy class would step back!


    "What are you doing?! Laozi... Laozi is the young master of yuxianlou! If you dare to move me, yuxianlou will never die with you! "


    Dong Yu retreated under his feet. At the moment, Lu Li''s killing intention was real!


    "Jade fairy tower?"


    Lu Li at the foot of a meal, seems to ponder.


    Seeing that Lu Li stopped, Dong Yu was finally relieved. He thought Lu Li was afraid of his identity, but he didn''t think about it. Before he could recover, Lu Li had already flashed out, and the sword of the green hell reached his throat!


    "I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it. I''ll give it back to you now. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. I''ll leave all the treasures and secrets behind, and then go away. I''ll let you live."


    Lu Li sneered a little. As soon as his voice dropped, Qingming sword was even closer. It was just stuck on Dong Yu''s throat. One minute ahead, he could kill Dong Yu!


    Around a few people, now is the heart of retreat.


    The rest of them are Tianzun practitioners. If they want to keep up with Dong Yu and the jinshentianzun masters in Tianxian class, they will be able to walk freely in the secret place. They can search for the secret formula freely, but they have no idea. After a few days, they get into trouble with this evil star!


    Lu Li glanced around the crowd and said with a cold smile, "you too. If you want to live, do as I say. If you don''t, I''ll kill you. It won''t take ten breath."


    Dong Yu felt his legs and stomach trembling.


    Before he came here, Lin Xiao complained for a while in Tianxian class 1, saying that Lu Li had humiliated her. At the ceremony, he wanted to make Lu Li look good, and he had to take the Qingming sword by himself. Dong Yu was already licking the dog. When he saw the people in class 14 of Tianxian, he chased her and asked where Lu Li was. Wang Liao was one of them.


    He thought that many things could capture Lu Li and escort him to daolinxiao. He would win the favor of the beauty. Maybe he could have more contact with the goddess in the future, but he didn''t think that... Lu Li hasn''t done anything yet. Just by a flash of his body, he will be under the sword. Life and death have become the choice at the moment!


    A few people nearby listened to Lu Li''s words and swallowed their saliva. After thinking for a moment, they left all the formulas they had searched for and turned around to escape.


    Dong Yu, who is a golden emperor, is so vulnerable to Lu Li. How can they fight back?


    When Wang Liao was behind, he was surprised!


    He never thought that Lu Li could be so strong!


    In the early days, Lu Li nearly killed Xiang Yang. Wang Liao knew that Lu Li was not a person to be provoked, but he never thought that Lu Li was so strong!


    Jinshentianzun of Tianxian class 1 has always been the most sought after group of people in the school. Anyone who is assigned to other classes is the assistant of the class. Dong Yu is not first-class in Tianxian class 1, and he is only a three turn jinshentianzun. However, if you want to fight hard, maybe it''s Dixian class 14, only Shen Wenxin can fight against one of them!


    Wang Liao was desperate when he met such a master, but he didn''t realize it. When Lu Li came, he was completely reversed. The hunter became a prey, and Dong Yu, who was so ferocious at the last moment, turned into a prisoner at the next stage!


    Lu Li glanced at the people who had run away, disdained to smile, and then looked at Dong Yu, his eyes were even colder: "they ran away, and you? Have you thought about it? Ten minutes, but it''s time. "


    As he said this, Lu Li raised the sword. The blade moved, and Dong Yu trembled even more!


    "I... I give up! Everything is in the bag of heaven and earth. Let me go


    Trembling, he took off his waist bag. Dong Yu''s voice stuttered. It''s not hard to recognize that he was really scared.


    When he put down his things, Dong Yu stepped back. He wanted to leave, but he stepped back and was chased up by Lu Li!


    "You... What are you doing?! What do you want me to do now that I''ve left it to you? "


    Dong Yu almost screamed with fright!


    "The other one stays."


    Lu Li Nuo chin, looking at Dong Yu waist another heaven and earth bag.


    "This... This is my stuff! What do you want from food and the talismans given by teachers? "


    "Don''t worry, just give it all." Lu Li couldn''t answer, and without waiting for Dong Yu to move himself, he stretched out his hand to pull down the bag of heaven and earth, and even got the escape talisman given by the master.


    "Well, you can go away."


    After taking things, Lu Li just took back his sword. With one move of the palm of his hand, he restrained all the spoils in the field. He waved his hand, and then he stopped talking to Dong Yu.


    Dong Yu''s teeth itched with hatred. He gritted his teeth and glared at Lu Li: "you wait for me! It doesn''t take long for all the rubbish of the Dixian class to be finished! "


    After that, Dong Yufang turned around and left. He had no supplies. At the moment, he had to go to other members of Tianxian class for support. If not, he would die of hunger and thirst!


    Lu Li didn''t care. He went to Wang Liao and took down the two flying swords. Then Wang Liao came down to the ground. He bowed to Lu Li with a puff!

 Chapter 1120

    Wang Liao''s sudden obeisance made Lu Li quite confused, and he just helped him.


    "What do you mean, brother Wang? Why do you worship me? Get up quickly. "


    Lu Li came forward to help him, but Wang Liao couldn''t afford it: "brother Lu Li, this time, thank you for saving me from humiliation, and for the brothers of the fourteenth class of the earth immortals, thank you for your evil spirit for us!"


    "Brother Wang, why do you have these big gifts? Get up and tell me what happened? "


    Wang Liao was hurt, but he couldn''t resist Lu Li. He was helped up by the cold and fed the healing pill. Then he stopped.


    Sitting at the edge of the tree, Wang Liao recovered a little, but his face was still not good-looking: "brother Lu Li, in the past few days, the people of the Tianxian class are wantonly encircling and suppressing the brothers of the Dixian class, trying to drive us all out of the secret place. The most irritating thing is that these guys are all dead hands. On the third day of entering the secret place, one of them really died in their hands!"


    Smell speech, Lu Li''s complexion can''t help but sink: "the other people in class 14 are OK?"


    "Not so good..."


    Wang Liao shook his head with a wry smile. "These days, I have found all the brothers. Except you and the monitor, who were ordered to go to a specific place, the rest of the brothers have been found. Most of the brothers were injured. Some of them asked people to take a lot of materials. Now there are less than 20 people who can persist..."


    The more Lu Li listened, the more angry he was. He angrily stood up and said, "where are you, brothers?"


    "Not far, it''s in the east mountain area, but... Brother Lu Li, you still don''t want to go. We will only become your burden."


    Wang Liao had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile, "let''s go ahead by ourselves. We can stick to it for a while and learn the existing method and formula in our hands. You and the monitor need to go on well, especially the monitor. This time, as far as she is concerned, we must not give you any trouble."


    "How do you say that?" Lu Li is a little confused.


    Is it not that Shen Wenxin also has important business in this trip?


    "Alas... To be honest, the leader''s accomplishments should have surpassed Yao Tian Long ago. Compared with his heyday a hundred years ago, Yao Tian was just rubbish! It''s a pity that the class leader''s cultivation method is strange. Every hundred years, he needs to rely on a secret method to disperse his accomplishments and then re unite them. Every time he achieves it, his accomplishments will rise sharply. This time, it''s just the time for the squad leader to gather again. Because of this, the people in the immortal class dare to be so arrogant that day... "


    "What else? Then don''t disturb her


    Lu Li nodded with emotion.


    "Yes, brother Luli, go and find what you need. We''ll be fine."


    "Lead the way."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Li''s sudden sentence made Wang Liao stand in the same place.


    "I said brother Wang would help me to lead the way. Since my cousin can''t take care of you this time, I''ll work for class 14 of Dixian. It''s just right that I''m free."


    Lu Li grinned and said calmly.


    "Absolutely not! Brother Lu Li, don''t deceive me. The old wine man''s personal advice is enough to show that what you need is extraordinary. Don''t waste your mind on us and delay your own cultivation. We came here to try our luck, but you... "


    "Well, brother Wang, stop."


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand to stop Wang Liao''s words of great righteousness, "I said clearly that what I need, the old wine man also said clearly that it is dispensable. If there is something, I will be very happy. It doesn''t matter. It''s not a very important thing. On the contrary, the people in the fairy class were more interesting to me that day. I provoked their little princess Lin Xiao. How can I live in peace if I don''t clean them up? "


    "But..."


    "Oh, brother Wang, what can you do? Ah, I have what I want! "


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile bitterly. He turned his chin to the other side of the forest. There, another "Lu Li" came, holding an old scroll full of ashes in his hand, which was the true secret of transforming the soul.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Wang Liao was shocked to see that two Luli appeared in front of him, and the one who came from the forest was so evil!


    "Our monitor is a wonderful flower, so am I. It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail. Brother Wang can rest assured that I''ve got what I want. Next, it''s a matter of business for Haosheng to clean up the people in the immortal class. Wouldn''t it be worse to let them disturb our monitor?"


    Lu Li patted Wang Liao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Of course, he won''t put the cart before the horse. The secret of soul transformation is that no one takes it. Lu Li divides the spirit of Jiuyou into two parts, but takes it back in a cup of tea.


    "Oh... I see, Lu Li... Ha ha! So it is


    Wang Liao suddenly began to laugh. As soon as his voice fell, he bowed down again.


    Lu Li frowned and began to smile bitterly: "brother Wang, what do you worship this time?"


    "The true biography of Mo men, master of Mo Yu Pavilion." Wang Liao said with a frank smile, "I heard of Lu Li brother''s name before, and I wonder if it''s just a duplicate name. Now when I see two spirits, I have a clear idea. I''m the official Mohist who served me at home after the Exorcism in southern Hunan. "


    "Well, it''s exposed." Lu Li helped his forehead with a bitter smile, "then you should be strict, or I will catch you playing ding ding to death!"


    "Nature, nature. In that case, I won''t say much. If I may venture to call you brother Luli, so as not to expose anything, come with me, and I will take you to our dwelling place. "


    After paying homage, Wang Liaofang got up and led Lu Li to the hiding place of the remnant of the fourteenth class of the earth immortals. Lu Li showed him his identity. It was righteous to stop him before, but now it is disobedient for Wang Liao to stop him again.


    Wang Liao knew that Lu Li''s status was even higher than the two young masters of Mohism. How dare he not respect Lu Li''s words?


    After half a day''s work, Wang Liao took Lu Li to his hiding place.


    This is a hidden underground cave. After entering the cave, Lu Li saw that all the 17 remaining members of the 14th class of the earth immortals were there. At a glance, most of them were scarred.


    "His fairy class, if they don''t clean up these guys, they really don''t know why the flowers are so red! Brother Wang, you come. "


    Lu Li waved to Wang Liao, "give these things to the brothers."


    Wang Liao nodded and came forward. He thought that Lu Li wanted to divide the healing pills, but he didn''t want Lu Li to wave his hand. Everyone in the cave almost lost his chin!


    Lu Li waved his hand, full of dazzling light regiments flying out, scattered on the ground, where are these things healing medicine? The light groups are all Dharma formulas. The number of them is so large that they seem to be more than 100!

 Chapter 1121

    The hundred way light regiment flew out of Lu Li''s hands, which really scared the people in the fourteenth class of Dixian.


    In this secret place, many people will be satisfied if they can get one or two Dharma formulas. Most of them, especially those scattered practitioners, wander in this secret place for three months, and even can''t find one Dharma formula.


    In the palace of heaven and earth, inexperienced colleges can find two or three at most, which is the limit. For example, most of the 17 people left in the 14th class of the earth immortals are experienced, and their luck is not very good. The total number of 17 people is only 31 methods.


    The highest record in the history of Xuegong is that a student of Tianxian class successfully found 71 kinds of formulas in three months and hid them carefully until the end. However, in the end, he failed to take them away. He also failed to get the true story. On the contrary, he asked someone to kill them. He didn''t get the same benefit.


    At the moment, no doubt, Lu Li directly broke this record. Many senior teachers have revealed that there are only about 600 Dharma formulas in this secret place, and at most 300 of them can really reach the level of Tianzun Dharma formula.


    But at the moment, Lu Li was in this secret place. On the seventh day, he had more than a hundred Dharma formulas. After everyone in the fourteenth class of the earth immortals was surprised, he picked up these Dharma formulas and found that the most important one was taishangxuanzun Dharma formula. There were 133 kinds of Dharma formulas, 93 of which were Tianzun Dharma formulas, and the rest were taishangxuanzun Dharma formulas with high quality!


    For a moment, there was silence in the cave. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Li drinks without saying anything.


    It''s easy to find these things because of the treasure hunting ability brought by Jiuyou demon soul. Lu Li has come all the way these days. He finds out what''s good, and then he gets it. Lu Li doesn''t want to take a look at those low-quality xuanzun techniques.


    "This... Younger martial brother Lu, where did you find all these things?! With these... Ha ha... With these words, we can definitely fight with the people of Tianxian class! "


    Several students of class 14 are confused now and excitedly. The people of Tianxian class bully them in every way since they enter the secret world. The magic formula they find is gone, and even their materials are lost. But at the moment, the arrival of Luli undoubtedly gives them hope to fight back!


    "Don''t worry about the way you come. I''ll take these out and tell you clearly. It''s not for you to finish your training and go to war with Tianxian class."


    Lu Li suddenly gave a strange smile, went to the crowd and sat down.


    "No war? So... Brother Lu Li, what do you mean Wang Liao came forward, puzzled and asked. The people in the fourteenth class of the earth immortals around him couldn''t figure out what Lu Li meant. They echoed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I ask you, even if we have finished learning these formulas, and each of us has mastered at least five kinds of formulas, how much chance do we have of winning the war with Tianzun version?"


    Lu Li scanned the crowd and asked calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, many people buried their heads in silence, and their fighting spirit just ignited in their hearts was half extinguished in an instant.


    Yes, even if the palm of one''s hand holds more than five kinds of Dharma formulas, how about it?


    It will take at least a month for them to practice these formulas. After a month, how many less formulas will the experts in the Tianxian class have?


    At least there is a formula in each other''s hands. In this way, what''s the use of mastering more of the formula in the face of the gold body heaven master?


    "So... Brother Luli, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Wang Liao''s meditation was fruitless, and he could only look at Lu Li.


    "If the monitor is not here, I can fight with Yao Tiandou with my own strength. It''s very difficult to win. That is to say, Tianxian class 1 is a hard nut we can''t chew. If we can''t take them down, we will have to deal with more people in the immortal class. What about that? "


    Lu Li said frankly that this was more helpless to the people present.


    That is to say, we have solved the remaining 11 immortal classes, leaving only one immortal class, and there is no chance of winning.


    The overall strength of Tianxian class 1 is too terrible. Even if the 15 Dixian classes work together, it is not possible to eat Tianxian class 1 steadily!


    What''s more, at the moment, there are only 18 of them, plus Lu Li.


    "But..."


    Lu Li''s words suddenly made everyone raise their eyes.


    "But I have a plan. If it can be carried out successfully, it''s not too bad to finish Tianxian class one."


    "Brother Luli, tell us quickly!"


    Smell speech, Wang Liao and others hurriedly close to Lu Li''s side, listen attentively.


    With a mysterious smile, Lu Li took down his heaven and earth bag and opened it: "you see, all the people have the same materials in this immortal search ceremony. Each person carries 300 Taotie pills and 100 healing drugs. This is a fixed number. Even if the outside world is scattered, it is strictly regulated like this. That is to say, the total amount of materials in this secret place is limited."


    "Similarly, the total number of fajue is also limited. I remember Jiulao told me an exact number before. There are 637 kinds of fajue, and the number is also limited. I''d like to fight a resource war with the people of the Tianxian class first. If we win, the Tianxian class is a group of paper tigers in front of us


    Lu Li clenched his fist and said with a smile.


    "But... How can we surpass Tianxian class in resources?" Wang Liao was embarrassed. "Brother Luli, you don''t know something. Most of our resources were robbed by the people of the Tianxian class. The rest... Is very few. There are 17 of us. All the Taotie pills on our bodies add up to only 500, and the healing medicine is even less. It''s only about 200..."


    "No harm."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "with all the materials on my body, there are 700 Taotie pills and 300 healing drugs. That''s enough. Please believe me, I''ll take you to the Jedi


    "What do you want us to do? Brother Lu Li, let''s just say that if the monitor is not here, there is nothing I can do. We all listen to you. "


    Wang Liao took the lead in expressing his position, and people around him nodded their heads in a hurry. At the moment, all they can believe is Luli.


    Lu Li turned over his hand and took out ten blue gray scrolls: "there are 17 of you. Each of you allocates two Taotie pills a day, leaving 340. Wait for me for ten days, and give me all the rest. From today on, you can use these rubbing scrolls as much as possible every day, and print down the secrets I brought. I''ll go out for a trip. Ten days later, I''ll go out, I will bring you a surprise. "

 Chapter 1122

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the people present were even more confused.


    "Well... Brother Luli, we believe in you, but... There are only less than 400 Taotie pills. How can we negotiate with others? I can''t... brother Lu Li, just say it. We can leave all our resources to you as long as you and the monitor can be safe. "


    At the moment, Wang Liao obviously had no bottom in his heart. He even said something dejected. As soon as he said it, he was interrupted by Lu Li waving his hand.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. I say ten days is ten days. It will bring you surprise. Of course, please try your best to print as many of these tips as possible. If I remember correctly, each person should have only ten rubbings, and so is the casual repair. I''ll make some preparations. Just wait for me to come back. "


    At the moment, it''s not easy for Lu Li to come up with a solution. They are already desperate. The worst result is that they are out of the game ahead of time, which has little influence on them. I believe Lu Li may have a chance.


    Soon, nearly 400 Taotie pills were handed over to Lu Li and loaded in Lu Li''s heaven and earth bag.


    "Brother Luli, you should be more careful. We are waiting for your good news."


    Wang Liao personally sent Lu Li to the cave to say goodbye, and then he turned back to his hiding place and watched Lu Li go away.


    In Dongshan area.


    Lu Li climbed several hills one after another and came to the main road of Dongshan area.


    On the mountain road, only the Sanatorium can walk. The students of heaven and earth palace all know that walking on the road is easy to attract people''s attention and cause trouble. At the same time, most of the roads are also sanatorium walking. The well water of the two is not against the river water, so naturally there will be no intersection.


    It''s noon now, and many of the casual practitioners on the road stop to take Taotie pill to recover their physical strength.


    At this moment, a shadow of people is swaggering onto the center of the road, it is Luli.


    "Look at that man, isn''t he a disciple of heaven and earth palace? How did you get to the main road? "


    "Is he lost? It looks like a stranger. I guess I''ve just entered the palace of heaven and earth. "


    "Don''t point your finger. Others are disciples of heaven and earth palace. How can you offend them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, there was a discussion about the arrival of Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t think much of it. He spread a blanket to sit in the middle of the road and began to shout.


    "Take up the rubbings. You can exchange three rubbings for one Taotie pill. The quantity is limited. First come first served."


    Lu Li''s voice came out, and a lot of people around him laughed.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you mean? Why do you take rubbings for your disciples of heaven and earth palace? "


    "Yes, Xiaoyou. Besides, there are too many rubbing Scrolls for us. Do you have so many Taotie pills to exchange?"


    Lu Li raised a smile and did not answer these questions. With a wave of his hand, he saw 20 Taotie pills lying on the ground.


    "The first batch, 20, first come, first served."


    Lu Li is still self-conscious cry, around these scattered repair is to see silly eyes.


    To them, Taotie Dan is more precious than rubbing scroll.


    If you have enough Taotie pills, you can stay in the secret place and find the formula. Even if you can''t find it, you can exchange the formula with others. On the contrary, it''s rubbing scrolls. It''s useless if you have too many.


    Moreover, even if you really can''t find the formula here, Taotie pill is also of high value to the outside world. A Taotie pill can be taken outside for at least a xuanzun formula!


    They made money on this business.


    Soon, two people came with a try mentality and gave Lu Li three rubbings. Lu Li really took a Taotie pill to trade!


    The two people who took the lead in taking advantage of it were immediately overjoyed. They left only one roll of rubbings on their body, and all the rest were stuffed to Lu Li. One person stuffed out nine rolls, and happily took three Taotie pills from Lu Li.


    See this scene, the people around suddenly more crazy like, fly this rushed up!


    This kind of business can really be done, it is really a fool will refuse!


    After only 20 breath of effort, all the 20 Taotie pills changed into rubbings and entered Luli''s pocket.


    These scattered practices have not stopped at the moment.


    Lu Li''s words are very clear. It''s just the first batch. There must be a second batch!


    "The second batch is still 20." Lu Li discharged 20 Taotie pills again.


    Those who didn''t get the first advantage immediately yearned to rush up, but Lu Li raised his hand and stopped him.


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and said, "wait a minute. This time, five rubbings can be replaced with a Taotie pill."


    Smell speech, those originally exuberant loose Xiu Dun hesitated.


    The price is up! And it''s nearly doubled!


    This also means that everyone can only replace two Taotie pills when they spend all their money on rubbing scroll!


    Obviously, it''s not worth it.


    But only some people hesitated. More than half of the people in the crowd reacted very quickly. They had guessed Lu Li''s intention - this is not the last batch of Taotie pills. There must be the next batch. The next batch will certainly increase the price!


    It''s also very fast. Twenty Taotie pills are snatched here. At the moment, before these people can recover, Lu Li is also discharging twenty Taotie pills for the third time!


    "For the third batch, this time, seven rubbings can be exchanged for a Taotie pill."


    Lu Li once again showed a smile, but this time, no one hesitated!


    Everyone is crazy to rush up, they are very clear, Luli has the next batch, but also to raise prices, this time do not grab, next time more loss!


    This time, grab faster, ten interest time, twenty Taotie Dan will snatch one empty!


    The faces of those who failed to get hold of them were very ugly at the moment.


    They know that Lu Li''s next batch of Taotie pills should be up to nine or even ten rubbings, but at the moment, they have no time to think about it. If they don''t change it, they will lose!


    This time, Lu Li made an amazing move¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of Lu Li''s hand, a mountain of Taotie pills appeared on the ground, nearly 300 in number!


    Lu Li finally split his mouth and began to laugh. He had thrown out 60 Taotie pills to mobilize the minds of these monks. At this moment, it''s time to make a lot of money!


    Lu Li came out with 390 Taotie pills on his trip. What he put out at the moment was a total of 300 Taotie pills!


    "The fourth batch, nine roll rubbings, can be replaced with one, a total of 300!"

 Chapter 1123

    On the scene, there was a strange silence.


    Three hundred Taotie pills are placed in front of us, which makes these monks dumbfounded. Even in the outside world, they seldom see three hundred Taotie pills placed together!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that three hundred Taotie pills can definitely buy more than five kinds of heaven Dharma formula. At the moment, many people are very excited by the huge wealth in front of them, but Lu Li''s dangerous breath makes them flinch.


    This guy looks at the smile of the unscrupulous businessman and is easy to talk about, but the monks on the scene are very clear that this person is not something they can deal with!


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva is constantly ringing in the crowd. Finally, with the first person coming forward and spending nine rolls of rubbings to replace a Taotie pill, the people behind begin to rush up!


    In this secret place, there are tens of thousands of scattered cultivation. On the same road, there are no less than 1000 people. How can they exchange 300 Taotie pills?


    About the time of touching a stick of incense, three hundred Taotie pills were looted. In the eyes of all the people, Lu Li did not take out the last Taotie pills after all.


    "So far, you guys, all my Taotie pills have been changed to you. Today we can get what we need, and we will meet again later. Please remember me. If I see you later, I will have more surprises for you. Please wait for good news!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Li turned around and left. After reading it, he found that there were 3000 rubbings in his pocket!


    There are still nine days left in the ten days mentioned by Lu Li, and for the remaining nine days, Lu Li is doing the same thing - finding the formula.


    In nine days, Lu Li was walking around the secret place at the most extreme speed. With the powerful treasure hunting ability of the nine secluded demon soul, it can be said that in nine days, where Lu Li passed, there was almost no grass!


    However, all the recipes that Lu Li saw in his eyes were taken away, but he did not compete with others, nor did he find those of high quality and extremely difficult to find. In nine days, he was very happy.


    The hiding place of class 14 of Dixian.


    Ten days later, when he went back to his hiding place, he saw that the cave was full of rubbings. All 18 people and 180 volumes of rubbings had been piled up. He was waiting for his return.


    As soon as he saw Lu Li coming back, Wang Liao hastened to meet him.


    "Brother Luli, you''ve come back. What you''ve given us has been done. What shall we do next?"


    Lu Li, however, was not in a hurry. He waved his hand and said, "these days, we have been working hard and frugally. I can''t let you work as soon as I come back, can I?"


    That is to say, Lu Li is a wave, that is, the hands of two Taotie Dan, fell in the hands of the people, immediately let a people to the spirit.


    Wei Shi said that it''s really annoying that these senior friars still need food and sleep. Especially in the past few days when Lu Li left, they all lived frugally and saved Taotie pills as much as possible. Many of them have been hungry for several days. Now, as soon as Lu Li comes back, he''s very proud, which makes them more confident!


    Lu Li looked around and saw that everyone was in a bit of spirit. He was happy but helpless.


    These Taotie pills, which he saved and saved, he seized from a few crazy sanxiu. He just got them. In total, they were less than 100. This is almost half of them.


    But it doesn''t matter. The preparations are ready. Soon, a lot of Taotie pills will fall into his hands!


    "Brother Wang, you can arrange for us to have a good rest for a few days. After three days, we will start to do some big moves."


    With a mysterious smile and a wave of his hand, three thousand rubbings appeared behind him!


    "My mother!"


    All the people in the cave screamed at the moment. Looking at the mountain of rubbings, they were scared!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. After a few days'' rest, you will have more onerous tasks, but please believe me, these are the key to bring down the immortal class."


    Lu Li threw a fist at the crowd, and immediately waved his hand again. In surprise, the cave was as bright as day!


    A large number of light groups, like a small sun, shine on this cave. Every light group is a magic formula!


    Nine days time, full search, ran all over the southeast, northwest four mountain areas, Lu Li brought back the results, in front of you - 379 volumes of formula!


    All the people in the cave are dull at the moment. They are all in the same place one by one. It''s like taking a stake!


    In the whole secret realm, there were 637 volumes of fajue. The first time Luli beat back 133 volumes, this time 379 volumes!


    There are only a hundred volumes left in the secret place, and the rest are in Lu Li''s hands!


    "Lu... Brother Lu Li, what are you doing?"


    Wang Liao had already stammered completely. Such a sight really scared him a lot!


    "This is my first step. I will collect more than half of the secrets in the secret place; Next is the second step. " With a mysterious smile, Lu Li said, "turn the Taotie pill in the hands of Tianxian class into my thing."


    "Are you going to... Exchange these recipes with them?" Wang Liao immediately understood the meaning of Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s previous Taotie Dan came in exchange for rubbing scroll, which is to ask them to rubbing their new skills.


    And those who have already been rubbinged can be exchanged for Taotie pills!


    "Not bad." Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "you guys, have a good rest. I need to go again. I''ll come back in about three days this time. When I come back this time, we''ll have nothing to worry about!"


    With that, Lu Li picked up the original formula that had been rubbinged, turned around and went out of the cave, and everyone in the cave looked at each other.


    It was a long time before someone spoke.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, who do you think younger martial brother Lu learned from?"


    "Oh... I don''t know..." Wang Liao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It''s not like the means of the monks of the immortal family. This kind of cunning means can''t be taught by the orthodox immortal way. After all, it''s to pursue the purity of the immortal heart and learn the skill of being a cunning businessman, which greatly affects the immortal heart.


    "Well, you''d better start earlier. Brother Luli is working harder than us. You can start work when you have a good rest. We can''t lose if brother Luli works so hard!"


    "Good!"


    In the cave, there was a cry. The so-called rest for a few days was obviously empty talk, but after a short rest and a good meal, everyone started a new rubbing.

 Chapter 1124

    Deep in Dongshan area.


    Compared with the situation that most of the Dixian classes are in hiding, the people of Tianxian class obviously have to live a lot better.


    Most of the people in the Tianxian class are stronger, and they all rely on the hunters to tease the people in the Dixian class as prey. Where groups of experts in the Tianxian class go, there is a miasma.


    Deep in the woods, by the side of a stream, the people of Tianxian class 6 were sitting around and talking.


    The leader, Zhang chuyun, is the monitor of the sixth class of Tianxian. He is also a four turn golden emperor, and his strength is quite good. At this moment, the twenty members of the sixth class of Tianxian are chatting happily. Suddenly, he hears a burst of noise, which leads people to come out of their scabbard and face the voice.


    It was Luli that the sound of breaking air came down.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not here for trouble. I''m here to talk business with you."


    "Business?"


    Zhang chuyun sneered and said, "Lu Li, right? What kind of business do you guys from Dixian come to talk to me about? Don''t you want to exchange your 3000 rubbings for Taotie pills


    As soon as Zhang chuyun said this, people around him began to laugh.


    A few days ago, Lu Li took Taotie Dan for rubbing scroll, but now many people know about it, but it has become a complete joke.


    "Oh, I''m really here to exchange Taotie pill, but I''m not using rubbing scroll."


    With a noncommittal smile and a wave of his hand, all the 133 volumes of the formula fell behind him!


    "Lying trough!"


    All the people in the sixth class of Tianxian, at the first time when they saw these formulas, were shocked!


    Zhang chuyun was also shining in his eyes at the moment, but soon he was replaced by a cool color: "Lu Li, if you dare to show these things in front of us, you are not afraid that I will fight against you directly?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? I dare to talk business with you. Can I be unprepared? "


    Lu Li smiles a palm, in the hand, impressively is a blood amulet, "know this?"


    "Oh, know, break blood amulet, Luli, you are not simple!"


    When Zhang chuyun saw the blood amulet, his face began to twitch.


    Breaking the blood amulet is a very simple means of blood amulet, not even xuanzun''s method, but it is enough to threaten him at the moment.


    Breaking the blood amulet is not powerful enough to kill anyone on the scene, but it is absolutely enough to destroy all the 133 volumes of the formula!


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" Zhang chuyun asked Lu Li with his chin.


    "As I said before, I''m here for Taotie Dan."


    Lu Li raised his mouth and said, "I have 133 volumes of formula and five Taotie pills. You can change as many as you want."


    "Ha ha... Lu Li, do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang chuyun suddenly laughed, "I gave you all the Taotie pills. How many days can I stay? Even if you want to rob materials, you want to use some clever means, right? You think everyone''s stupid? "


    "Yes, I think you are a fool."


    The land is laughing, "in the secret land, the law is originally a volume. I sold you five gluttons to you. You sold it to someone else, and you sold it for a ton of glutton. You have made a lot of money. Has the final say been made? I can''t even understand that. You''re not stupid. Who''s stupid? "


    Zhang chuyun was stunned, and suddenly he felt that his words were blocked.


    Yes, as soon as you sell it, you will make a profit, but it has a profit to make!


    He could imagine that Lu Li had 3000 rubbings on his hand, and he must have already done the rubbings. But there are more than 3000 people in the secret world?


    Even if Lu Li has a large number of rubbings in hand, he can sell them even if he has the original, and the original price is much higher than that of the rubbings!


    In this way, he really made money!


    But Zhang chuyun is still vigilant: "such a good business, you will be so easy to cheap me?"


    "You are a fool."


    Lu Li sighed, but said with a smile: "I have so many Dharma formulas in my hand. What do you think if I let others know? Yao Tian, Lin Xiao and their friends and colleagues, do you think they will give up? In the immortal class, only you, Zhang chuyun, have nothing to do with Yao Tian. If I don''t look for you, who else will I go to? "


    This time, Zhang chuyun really had nothing to say.


    Indeed, he has nothing to do with the people in the first class of Tianxian. Most of the other people in the class of Tianxian are able to have a relationship with Yao Tian and others, but he never likes to go along with Yao Tian and others.


    What Lu Li said is reasonable.


    "Are you not afraid that I will turn around and tell Yao Tian the news?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t need to teach you the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty? Things in my hands, you snitch, nothing, all belong to Yao Tian; If it was in your hands, would you tell? You can''t do a loss business even if you are stupid, can you


    Lu Li Nu said with a smile, and immediately stretched out three fingers, "I count to three, you decide. After three voices, I turn around and go. These things have nothing to do with you. "


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Lu Li was about to start counting, Zhang chuyun interrupted with a wave of his hand and said, "two conditions, if you promise, we''ll have to discuss."


    "You said Lu Li with both hands buried in a smile.


    Zhang chuyun took a breath and said, "first, you know this, I know it, and you can''t let others know it, especially Yao Tian."


    "Naturally."


    "Second, you need to help me win this grand ceremony."


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "Tianxian class 1 is very powerful. The rest of Tianxian class and Dixian class are not simple. It''s hard to win."


    "Would you have no plan?" Zhang chuyun showed some cunning color and said, "to tell you the truth, Lu Li, I quite appreciate you. Whether you were not afraid of Lin Xiao''s sword in public before, or at this moment, you dare to talk to me alone. To be honest, I admire your courage and courage. I ask you if you have a practical plan. If you have, maybe we can talk about cooperation seriously."


    "It seems that you want to replace Yao Tian?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "That''s natural. He''s been in the chief position long enough. It''s time to change people. What''s more, if I can''t win the championship, what can I do with this hundred volumes of Dharma formula? If I can''t bring it out and get its true biography, why should I buy it? "


    "Well, I have an idea." Lu Li Lang laughed a few times and nodded, "it seems that I have decided to find you. It''s a good choice. Yes, I have a plan, and this plan is not small enough to eat other competitors one by one. If you want to help me, then help me and guarantee you the desired results."

 Chapter 1125

    "Well, what''s your plan?"


    Zhang chuyun Nuo chin asked, a conversation, he is increasingly interested in Lu Li.


    "Procrastination, consumption, and exploitation."


    Lu Li put up three fingers and said with a smile.


    "First of all, we have to delay and try our best to avoid the confrontation with Tianxian class I. We are not sure we can eat him steadily, so we have to delay and wait for the opportunity."


    "Second, the longer it takes to consume materials, the less their total amount of materials will be. The more so, the more opportunities we have."


    "The third most important point is to use. If you can trust me, you can sell the original recipes you have to Tianxian class in exchange for Taotie pill. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang chuyun was able to hear the first two points thoroughly, but the third one puzzled him. "The materials of Tianxian class 1 are not too much. They can''t earn much money by selling them, and they are stronger. On the contrary, they pose a greater threat to us!"


    "But the threat to others is greater." Lu Li, with a bad smile on his face, said, "I understand. I tell you, because I have practiced some secret methods, I have a very strong ability to find treasure. Now, I have two-thirds of the secrets in the secret place. You just sell them to them, they will buy them. Without Taotie pill, they will go back and grab it."


    "Oh... You''re really mean." Zhang chuyun suddenly responded, "do you want to take advantage of Tianxian class 1 to get rid of other competitors?"


    "Yes, the end result is that Tianxian class 1 will clean up other classes for these recipes. Whether Tianxian class or Dixian class, Yao Tian will eliminate all these people in order to win, and materials will buy recipes from you, so in the end, the recipes are in their hands, and materials are in our hands."


    "What''s more, you have already made rubbings and sold these rubbings to scattered people. In the end, they find that they don''t have enough materials and want to sell them to scattered people, but they have no place to sell them. Is that what they mean?"


    Zhang chuyun put his hands around his chest and laughed, "ha ha... Good! You are really interesting. I agree. This time, I will cooperate with you! "


    With a smile, Lu Li nodded and said, "that''s all right. I''ll bring it to you one after another. You are responsible for contacting the first class of Tianxian. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Good!"


    Zhang chuyun readily agreed, and immediately reached out to Lu Li, "if I can, I''d like to make a friend with you. You''re an interesting person. I hope our relationship doesn''t just lie in the interest relationship in this grand ceremony."


    "Naturally." Lu Li reaches out his hand to hold Zhang chuyun''s hand and laughs heartily, "hand over good materials. I have other things to do. Happy cooperation, my friend."


    Three days passed in a hurry, and there was a hiding place in class 14 of Dixian.


    "... that''s about it, so everybody, get ready. We''re going to get ready to do business."


    Lu Li told his plan to all the people in class 14 of Dixian, and immediately won applause.


    This time, no one hesitated. As promised, Lu Li brought back a large number of Taotie pills. Everything was in Lu Li''s plan, which made everyone completely calm down.


    "Brother Luli, you tell me. Next, do we have any other arrangements besides rubbing and hiding?"


    Wang Liaoxing asked Lu Li excitedly. Obviously, after listening to the plan, Wang Liao, like most people, can''t wait.


    "Don''t you think the tasks I arranged for you are troublesome enough? OK, no problem


    Lu Li''s face suddenly appeared a kind of obscene smile. With a wave of his hand, more rubbings appeared in the cave. "Come on, everyone, I''ve brought you the arrangement you want."


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing these rubbings, people could not help howling, but this time, no one had any more resistance and complaints. After howling, they were happy to divide them.


    This is the only thing they can do. They have to fight. They are not strong enough to plan and lobby. They do not have the ability to land. It is enough to do these well.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall were in high spirits, Lu Li settled down and lit his pipe. He sat on the edge of the broken stone and closed his eyes.


    For the rest of the day, Luli would go every few days.


    The people in the 14th class of Dixian finished rubbing a batch of recipes. Lu Li then went to Zhang chuyun and changed them into Taotie pills, and then used Taotie pills to get rubbing scrolls, and so on.


    Zhang chuyun is really reliable. He really talked about Yao Tian and bought all these recipes. Yao Tian is a first-class man. For him, the more recipes he has, the more chances he will win. Taotie pill is not enough. The big deal is to search other Dixian classes, even Tianxian classes. In this way, everything is in good order according to Luli''s plan.


    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only ten days left before the end of the ceremony.


    As Lu Li expected, the first class of Tianxian used the most powerful means - endless search.


    And the result of such a raid is that even Mo Jiangliu of the second class of Dixian was defeated by the siege of the first class of Tianxian. In the end, Yao Tian never let go of his colleagues in the other class of Tianxian!


    Now, there are only three classes left in the whole secret world.


    Tianxian class 1, Tianxian class 6, and Dixian class 14.


    It''s in the first class of Tianxian.


    Yao Tian sat down on a three Zhang wide bluestone slab, and his face was not very pretty.


    These days, he has collected more than 400 volumes of fajue. Now all the fajue that Lu Li once obtained have been transferred to him. But at the same time, a large number of Taotie pills that he collected have also come to Lu Li''s hands.


    Now, a huge problem is in front of him - they are running out of food!


    On the edge of the blue stone slab, a man in charge of the materials in the first class of Tianxian looked at Yao Tian, and said angrily: "monitor, I have calculated that our materials can only last for three days. After three days, we will be completely out of food, but... Except for the sixth class and the fourteenth class of Dixian, all the other classes have already..."


    "No harm."


    Yao Tian waved his hand. "Most of these classics need to be studied, and all those that need to be rubbinged have been rubbinged. Take them out and sell them to those scattered people, and sell them at a high price. We don''t have to worry about so many tricks in hand."


    There is no trace for Tianxian class 6 now, and Lu Li and others can''t find it, but Yao Tiansi is not in a panic, and there are scattered people who can use it. As long as he gets Taotie Dan from those scattered people, he is still the winner in this fight!


    But he did not know that a large net had been spread over his head, waiting for the net to be closed!

 Chapter 1126

    The next day, a lot of people in the Tianxian class went out with a large number of secret methods. They went to every avenue to block the past free cultivation, and sold their secrets in an attempt to exchange for Taotie pills.


    However, the result is what they did not expect¡ª¡ª


    "Ah? What''s the formula? I don''t need it. I''ve got everything you sell. "


    "What? Ten Taotie pills? You might as well grab it! I can buy one rubbings for three Taotie pills and four rubbings for ten. Who wants your original


    This kind of dialogue is almost fed back to the hands of no one in Tianxian class. For a whole day, there were more than 400 volumes of Dharma formula, but none of them were sold!


    Tianxian first class station.


    "... that''s about it. Those scattered people got a lot of rubbings from nowhere. Now... These formulas can''t be sold at all!"


    Yao Tian was so angry that he jumped and broke the water bottle he held in his hand!


    "Lu Li of the horse! It''s waiting for me here


    Yao Tian immediately reacted to come over, this matter, guarantee is Lu Li to do!


    First, buy a large number of rubbings, and rubbings all of them.


    And then sell these to them, empty their Taotie Dan reserve.


    Finally, the rubbings will be sold to scattered people at a low price, so that they completely lose the market of scattered people!


    Up to now, these methods in their hands, but it has become a burden, useless, want to take still stuttering are not replaced!


    "Cut the price!"


    Yao Tian clenched his teeth, and almost squeezed out these two words from his teeth, "to reduce the price, the more than 400 volumes of formula, it''s enough to exchange for 500 Taotie pills! As long as it can support the last few days, Luli will not be able to turn over any storm! Besides, Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you? "


    Yao Tian looks at Lin Xiao. Now, he still has the last card in his hand. Whether he can be firmly held by Lin Xiao will be the key to the victory.


    Naturally, Lin Xiao would not disappoint him. He nodded, gave a cold smile, and said, "I''m ready, enough to force Lu Li not to do it, or even... To kneel down and beg!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Tian suddenly nodded, raised his hand, and ordered him to go down, "after all these methods, even if a roll only changed for a Taotie pill! Lu Li will pay the price


    The hiding place of class 14 of Dixian.


    In the cave, Lu Li and Zhang chuyun sit opposite each other and drink. Behind them are several hills, all of which are Taotie pills!


    "Brother Lu Li really has a way! Just now the people in my class took a look. Yao Tian was so angry that he stamped the ground through quickly! "


    Zhang chuyun held a glass of wine and said with a smile to Lu Li.


    He really didn''t expect that under the arrangement of Lu Li, Yao Tian was forced to be desperate in the end!


    In the world of painting, it is impossible not to eat or drink. Even if a master of the golden body, the limit of not eating or drinking is seven days at most.


    And now, there are still ten days left, the ceremony has just ended, Yao Tian and others, is definitely not able to endure that day!


    Either, start early, or, stay to the end, sorry out!


    Where will Luli give them the chance to fight in advance? If we don''t starve them for a few days, all the people in the hungry fairy class are pale and emaciated. How can Lu Li fight with them?


    "It''s a piece of cake, but now I have one more thing to worry about. I hope it''s my worry..."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "But Shen Wenxin, the monitor of your class?" Zhang chuyun asked with a chin.


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, I''ve been looking for some time, but I can''t find where she is. I hope they can''t find her either. Otherwise, things will be a lot of trouble. Even... I can only compromise with Yao Tian."


    After all, this grand ceremony is only a contest, an assessment, not a real fight for life and death. Lu Li''s own goal has been achieved, and the true formula of soul transformation has been in his hands. For Lu Li, the grand ceremony is no longer necessary to win, but the safety of Shen Wenxin is more important.


    This success, whether win or lose, Shen Wenxin''s strength will get a leap, after that, I''m afraid Yao Tian and others, it''s very difficult to be her opponent, but now, Lu Li can''t find her, so Lu Li''s heart is always some can''t let go.


    "I can understand. Brother Lu Li, you can rest assured. If something really happens, you have to compromise. I don''t have any opinions. Winning is small. There is still a chance in the future. Shen Wenxin is more important than winning a match!"


    Zhang chuyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Lu Li, I''m afraid you don''t know? There are three green jade seven swords in the heaven and earth palace. After you take the green Ming sword, you have two left, but they are assigned to Shen Wenxin! "


    "And this?" Lu Li was stunned and asked, "what''s the reason for giving it to her?"


    Lu Li didn''t really know about it. There were seven green jade swords, green moon swords and green silk swords in the heaven and earth palace. He didn''t think much about them, but he didn''t know that they had been given to Shen Wenxin!


    "Because she is recognized as the most likely person to get the inheritance of the old wine clothes bowl. We are not qualified. She is the only one who has been recognized by the three magic swords of Qingming, Qingyue and Qingsi at the same time. She is the only one in history!"


    Zhang chuyun said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for brother Lu Li, you took Qingming sword. I''m afraid she''ll be ready one day. All three swords belong to her alone!"


    Lu Li was shocked.


    The third of the seven green jade swords recognized Shen Wenxin at the same time. Shen Wenxin really carried a great fortune!


    It''s a great chance for Lu Li to get Qingming sword, but Shen Wen''s heart is more than him!


    "If you can understand, if the situation is not right, I will choose to admit defeat. Whether I can win over Yao Tian depends on brother Zhang."


    Lu Li raised the wine gourd to touch the glass with Zhang chuyun and drank a cup.


    "Well, brother Luli, you helped me to win such a good opportunity. How can I waste it? Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go! After that, brother Luli, you should hurry to your business. "


    Zhang chuyun is also a big drinker with a smile. In these days, their relationship is very deep. They have been brothers for a long time.


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded and drank. He got up and went to the bottom of the cave. "In the next few days, I''ll ask brother Zhang to take care of the overall situation."


    Lu Li has other important things to do.


    For Lu Li, the ceremony of searching for immortals is just a passing show. What is really important is to gather the spirits of immortals.


    Now that major events have been basically decided, what should be done is mostly done. The rest of the time is to do some business.


    There are still ten days. In ten days, we must play with the immortal spirit!

 Chapter 1127

    Deep in the cave.


    In order to facilitate Luli''s meditation, Wang Liao had already led people to dig out a separate quiet room in the cave. At the moment, Luli was sitting in the quiet room, and the original soul transforming formula was spread out on Luli''s knees.


    Read it through, and Lu Li has kept it in mind.


    "This method is not difficult. It should take seven or eight days to gather the immortal spirit. It''s just right. After that, you can fight with Yao Tiandou!"


    Lu Li''s heart was joyful. He converged the scroll of the true formula for transforming the soul, bent his knees, and began to gather the immortal spirit according to the formula.


    It''s not a very rare and mysterious formula. Its way is similar to the spirit separation technique of the immortal family. It can be said that the spirits of the immortal family can be separated together to form a new spirit separation incarnation for their own use. It''s just that the spirit level of this formula is quite high, which can be equal to that of the original one!


    This is the greatest degree of convenience for Lu Li. With this method, there is no need to further refine the soul. As soon as the new spirit condenses, it will be as good as the other three spirits. In this way, if the four spirits are complete, Lu Li can be regarded as meeting Zhou Tong''s first requirement!


    "Well? How come this new spirit... Doesn''t look like Taixu''s sword spirit, on the contrary... Has the flavor of my swordsmanship that is always passed on by wine? "


    Divided soul gradually formed, Lu Li looked at the divided soul, but his face was a little strange.


    Generally speaking, if he wants to gather the soul of the immortal family, he should gather the soul of Taixu sword according to the way of Taixu sword canon and Yin Yang Xuantong.


    But now the soul of Fen is also the soul of sword, but it is not like what Lu Li imagined. On the contrary, the breath of Fen is quite similar to that of Jiulao.


    "Is that the reason why the old wine man passed on my secret formula?"


    Lu Li frowned and asked himself, but he couldn''t think of any specific reason.


    The things that Jiulao passed on to him are very limited. There is almost nothing else except the two sword skills of yuzijue and jiujianshu. They can''t be. Can the influence of these two sword skills surpass that of Taixu sword?


    However, at the moment, Lu Li is not entangled. It''s also the sword soul of Xiandao. Lu Li can clearly feel that the sword soul that is gathering in front of his eyes will never be inferior to Taixu''s sword soul. Obviously, even if some of Jiulao''s teachings make the original direction of the sword soul film, the result will not be weak!


    In the blink of an eye, the process of such cohesion will take seven days.


    Seven days later, when Lu Li condenses and perfects the last breath of the soul before his eyes, a brand-new spirit of immortal sword has emerged in front of his eyes!


    Lu Li''s heart moved, and his figure changed into three.


    The true spirit of the outer world, the nine secluded spirit of the demon way, and the spirit of the demon way Shura.


    The three spirits appeared at the same time, standing together with the new immortal sword spirit, and looking at each other, there was a satisfied smile on the four Lu Li''s faces.


    The four spirits have almost the same strength, and their means have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Hunyuan''s true soul is all embracing, which is the original soul of Lu Li.


    Jiuyou demon soul can use the demon cultivation method, some of them have extremely amazing strength, condensed into a Dharma body, and they are also comparable to wild beasts!


    The spirit of Shura, with three shares of blood, can feel lingran''s murderous spirit from three or five feet away!


    And the new immortal sword spirit is even sharper, like a peerless sword, standing in front of Lu Li''s eyes!


    Now, Lu Li has finally fulfilled Zhou Tong''s first request to him. He has gathered the four spirits and set foot on the road that Zhou Tong once personally walked through!


    "Why? My accomplishments? "


    Before long, Lu Li was surprised by the new immortal sword spirit. The bigger surprise came one after another. Lu Li suddenly found that his cultivation had rushed to the top of Yipin Tianzun at the moment when the immortal sword spirit was taking shape. At this moment, he only had one foot to step into the realm of Jinshen Tianzun!


    Lu Li''s heart was filled with ecstasy and emotion.


    It''s not easy.


    At the beginning, when he first came into contact with the existence of the ancient universe, he was just a junior in the realm of Lingtao in the lower world. Zhou Yunhai''s words about insects'' leg hair made Lu Li feel very appropriate.


    Later, when he came to the ancient universe, he first saw the power of Mohist. He was deeply frightened. Zhou Wan''er and Bai Qian Mo, the two masters of Yipin Tianzun summit, were the headquarters of Mohist in xuanjie. They made him gasp for breath!


    But now, he is no longer the one who was teased by Zhou Yunhai.


    At this moment, Lu Li is also able to speak boldly. If he confronts Zhou Waner or Bai Qianmo, he is sure to compete with them!


    Of course, it was on the premise that the two predecessors only used the same cultivation of heaven.


    Lu Li knows very well that the two elders are not pure elites, but they have suppressed their accomplishments by means of means. If they want to have all their strength, they are at least seven turn elites!


    But now, these are not the main considerations of Luli.


    The first task now is Yao Tian and others!


    With the progress of cultivation, in this secret place, Lu Li is absolutely sure to fight with Yao Tian!


    If you put it outside, Lu Li needs to be afraid of Yao Tian in other parts of the world. After all, there is a big gap between them. Moreover, Yao Tian inherits Yin Mujie, one of the five robberies of the punishment God. If there is no limit to fighting between life and death, Lu Li will surely lose now!


    However, it is different in this secret place!


    It was Yao Tian who had learned all the secrets of the Dharma, and Lu Li was not afraid!


    Here, there is a battle!


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, when Lu Li was about to break through the barrier, he heard that the whole underground cave was booming. It seemed that someone was attacking the hiding place of class 14 of the earth immortal by using the formula!


    "Yao Tian... Oh, can''t you calm down? How nice to come! Let me have a try. What''s the power of this immortal sword soul! "


    With a sneer, Lu Li''s four spirits converged and transformed into the form of immortal sword soul. Carrying the Qingming sword, he broke through the barrier and rushed out of the cave!


    Outside the burrow.


    After all, the people in the first class of immortals can''t endure any longer.


    Without food, and there is no way to supplement, such a dilemma plagued them, almost let them despair!


    Fortunately, they finally found the location of Luli today!


    Tianzun master advanced, that kind of fluctuation is very significant, Yao Tian and others first discovered the movement of Lu Li advanced, immediately found it, sure enough, they found the existence of class 14 and class 6!


    Yao Tian stood at the front of the crowd, and his face was sallow with hunger. But at the moment, it didn''t prevent him from spreading the terrible breath of the golden body God!


    He held up his sword and pointed to the crowd in the fourteenth class of Dixian below. He said coldly, "you guys, if you don''t want to be short of arms and legs, let Luli roll out and die for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, laughter followed¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch? Death? Friend, you haven''t eaten these days. What you eat is shit, right? What a big tone

 Chapter 1128

    The sudden laughter made everyone in the group turn their eyes to where the voice came from. As expected, Lu Li was holding the Qingming sword and walking slowly out of the cave. His breath seemed to reach the peak of Yipin Tianzun!


    "Brother Lu Li!"


    At the sight of Lu Li, Wang Liao, Zhang chuyun and others all rushed forward.


    They all know that Lu Li''s strength does not seem to be the strongest, but his sword skill is what Yao Tian is most afraid of. At this moment, to say who can fight with Yao Tian, only Lu Li!


    "Brother Zhang, what''s your injury?"


    When Lu Li glanced, he saw that there were many injuries on Zhang chuyun''s body. At first glance, those injuries were caused by someone''s dead hand. They were not like the skin wounds in a friendly duel.


    "I hurt you. Do you have a problem?"


    Yao Tian sneered and put his hands behind him. He pointed to Lu Li with 36 flying swords beside him. He said in a cold voice, "if you have any opinions, you can come and have a try. If Zhang chuyun can survive in my hands, can you do it?"


    "Oh, I''ve been hungry for so many days, but I''m still so hungry? I underestimate you. "


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, and he was going to meet him with his sword!


    "Brother Lu Li, be more careful. This guy''s strength hasn''t lost much!"


    Zhang chuyun pulled Lu Li''s sleeve and said.


    "I see it."


    Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile.


    There are 18 people in Tianxian class 1, but now there are only six people left. Obviously, those who are left behind are the strongest. Those who are weak finally quit by themselves and leave the materials to these people, especially Yao Tian and Lin Xiao.


    Obviously, these two people were short of food for less than three days at most, and more than half of the materials of Tianxian class I were spent on them.


    "Brother Zhang likes to have a rest. I''ve offended Lin Xiao for a long time. Yao Tian, ah... Lick the dog. I understand. Hello, I''ll take care of the others. They''ll give it to me. "


    Lu Li waved his hand, gave a command and went forward. He stood in front of Yao Tianlin and Xiao. His eyes swept over them. He asked coldly, "do you two come together or one by one?"


    The whole audience was stunned when this remark came out!


    Elder brother, you just advanced to Yipin Tianzun. Who gave you the courage to challenge the two golden tianzuns like this!


    All the people were so surprised that Lu Li''s move really made them a little confused.


    Yao Tian turns the golden body six times and Lin Xiao turns the golden body five times. So these two are both orthodox immortal sword practitioners, practicing the method of imperial sword, but they can''t beat you, can they?


    Everyone is confused, Yao Tianlin and Xiao are also suspicious.


    Is it not that Lu Li has got a formula against heaven, which makes him sure that he can fight two with one?


    In the secret place, more than 600 volumes of Dharma formula and more than 400 volumes have passed Luli''s hands. What does Luli master? They really don''t know!


    "If you don''t count in your heart, try to see if I''m qualified enough for you two."


    Lu Li waved to Yao Tian as if he saw through his mind and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, where can Yao Tian hold back?


    First Lu Li provoked Lin Xiao, then Lu Li calculated together, and now he insulted him.


    As the first disciple of heaven and earth palace, where can Yao Tian swallow this breath?


    I saw Yao Tian in the hands of India Jue a pinch, light read a "disease"!


    The thirty-six flying swords floating around him suddenly flew out like a group of swimming fish, forming a sword array instantly, wrapping Luli in it!


    "Tiangang star sword array? Oh, do you mean to take out this rubbish method? "


    Lu Li sneered. Suddenly, a cold light flashed across the Qingming sword. It was the edge of the broken sword!


    Lu Li didn''t move, and his sword was sweeping out. He only saw a flash of dark blue. In front of the gang star sword array that day, it was Sheng Sheng who told Lu Li to tear a hole!


    In the light of lightning, Luli has already flashed out!


    Zhou Tong passed on his body method. His name is Chenying Linglong. He is light, dodging, sprinting and lurking in the mysterious body method. He only sees Lu Li''s figure. In a flash, he is in front of Yao Tian!


    Yao Tian was shocked immediately, and the distance between them was less than 30 Zhang. Yao Tian was confident that he could easily reflect Lu Li''s speed.


    However, how did he ever think that Lu Li''s speed was comparable to that of the ordinary one?


    In the blink of an eye, Qingming sword is in front of Yao Tian!


    "Disease


    Yao Tian read it again, and his figure disappeared and reappeared. He was ten feet away. He looked at Lu Li with a bit of horror on his face, and his heart was still palpitating!


    The people on the court were stunned!


    One side is Yipin Tianzun, and the other is liuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. This should have been a battle almost without suspense.


    But at the beginning of the battle, it was Lu Li of Yipin Tianzun level who forced Yao Tian into such a dilemma. Just now, he even let Yao Tian use the method of evasion to escape!


    Obviously, this is beyond the common sense of most people!


    "Killing sword... It''s really a terrible thing. Lu Li, I have to admit that you are very strong. If you and I are equal in cultivation, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!"


    Yao Tian took a deep breath, looked at Lu Li and said with a sneer, "but don''t think you are the only one in the world who knows how to calculate!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yao Tian suddenly raised his hands. In an instant, the earth was shaking, and tens of thousands of flying swords broke out from the ground. In an instant, the territory was fragmented, and the tens of thousands of flying swords were like black clouds pressing down on everyone''s head!


    "Lu Li! Today I''ll let you know that the gap between you and me can''t be made up by your little cleverness! "


    Yao Tian turned his hand to Lu Li all the time, roaring like a tiger: "ten thousand trees are towering, Heaven Sword kills!"


    "Wori! What''s said is that you can''t use your own method? "


    Seeing the dense flying sword, Lu Li''s scalp was numb!


    It''s said that you can''t use the family formula. Lu Li''s Taixu sword Scripture and other means are impossible to use. How could Yao Tian use the five robbers'' sword Scripture!


    Isn''t it!


    Lu Li reacted instantly. Yao Tian sneered: "you think you are the only one who can kill swordsmanship!"


    It''s also a sword killing skill! Not subject to prohibition! This is Yao Tian''s card!


    There are thousands of flying swords, such as Jiutian galaxy, rushing towards Luli. Yao Tian looks at Luli coldly, waiting to appreciate Luli''s despair.


    But did not think, Lu Li took a deep breath, his face was a little smile!


    "The true formula of Hunyuan, four spirits turn into one! Evil, eat my seven kill sword formula

 Chapter 1129

    Tens of thousands of flying swords tilt down in an instant!


    Wang Liao, Zhang chuyun and others only dare to wait around, and dare not come forward to rescue.


    Zhang chuyun''s body was injured by the five robbing swords. Yao Tian didn''t fight such a big battle just now. He only used his 36 flying swords to defeat him!


    At this moment, flying sword over ten thousand, Zhang chuyun knew that he could not return to the sky, can not help but sigh.


    "Ah... It seems that I''m far from being the chief. Forget it, brother Lu Li, if there''s no accident, it''s not worth the loss..."


    "It''s not over yet!"


    All of a sudden, while Zhang chuyun was shaking his head and sighing, ready to make peace for Lu Li, Wang Liao suddenly waved his hand to interrupt. Zhang chuyun frowned and looked at the place where the dense flying swords were crazy. He was surprised to see that among the countless flying swords, there was fire everywhere, and the tens of thousands of flying swords rushed up as if they were attacking this rock, Then I was bounced away!


    Yao Tian also found something wrong.


    Xingshen WuJie sword Canon can be regarded as the most powerful sword killing skill in Xiandao sword Canon nowadays. Once the target is locked, the power is like heaven''s punishment, and it is extremely difficult to compete with it alone. However, in Xiandao sword canon, Xingshen WuJie sword canon is always not the first.


    Because on top of the five robberies sword ceremony, there is another sword skill, which is almost eternal and insurmountable.


    That sword code is called seven kill sword formula!


    At the moment, under the package of tens of thousands of flying swords, Lu Li is really unharmed. It seems that Qingming sword has grown its eyes and is waving at full speed. Every sword is to beat back a flying sword. The speed is so fast, even faster than those flying swords!


    The first word of the seven kill sword formula is "Yu".


    Yu Zi Jue is the first type of Qi Sha Jian Jue. If it is a great success, once it is used, it can be called absolute defense and can not be broken!


    This is a means of defense and counterattack. Defense is the first and counterattack is the second. The more proficient and perfect the Yu Zi Jue, the more terrifying its defense will be!


    What is Yao Tian? What are the tens of thousands of flying swords?


    Lu Li''s Yu Zi Jue is directed by Jiulao himself. No matter how fast these flying swords are, can they be faster than Jiulao''s swords?


    Even if the defense is not perfect, the remaining 20% can ensure that they will not be hurt. It''s just tens of thousands of flying swords, and an Neng has hurt Lu Li a cent!


    As time went on, Yao Tian felt more and more wrong.


    Under the attack of the dense flying sword, Lu Li''s breath increased instead of decreasing!


    There are two most powerful secrets of Hunyuan true formula. One is Hunyuan Guiyi, and the other is four souls into one.


    Lu Li has learned Hunyuan Guiyi for a long time, but the four spirits turn into one. Lu Li really can''t use them all the time. The root is that the four spirits are not even.


    But now?


    Lu Li, however, had all four spirits, and all of them were top-notch. When it comes to the quality of spirits, Zhou Tong felt inferior to himself!


    In this way, the four spirits turn into one, and the form is the most suitable for the seven kill sword formula. How can these flying swords hurt Luli?


    "Your cards don''t seem to be very good either."


    In the dense sword rain, Lu Li''s teasing voice suddenly came. At the same time, an extremely amazing breath suddenly spread out from the sword rain!


    That is a pure sharp breath, fierce to even Yao Tian are deeply afraid!


    "Yu Zi Zhen Jue, anti dragon sword!"


    Suddenly, it came out from Lu Li''s mouth. In a flash, the sword roared like a raging dragon and soared up into the sky. At this moment, the thousands of flying swords were scattered and fell down in all directions!


    The sword Qi broke through the sword array and pointed to Yao Tian. Yao Tian wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move!


    Qi Sha Jian Jue, Yu Zi Jue, true Jue means not only defense, but also counterattack!


    The more you defend, the more you absorb the opponent''s offensive power. When this power is accumulated to the extreme, it is counterattack. It is the sword Qi that destroys the sky and the earth, the anti dragon sword!


    At present, the dragon is breaking with one sword! How can Yao Tian cope with the strength of this move?


    The sword Qi broke through the air and came to Yao Tian in an instant. He saw that Yao Tian could not avoid it. Lin Xiao finally came out!


    "Luli, stop it. Look who this is!"


    Lin Xiao''s stop drinking attracted Lu Li''s attention in an instant. He saw that there was a round jade pillar with a height of three Zhang beside him. It was Shen Wenxin sitting in the center of the jade pillar!


    Lu Li immediately raised his hand and grasped it. The sword Qi that almost tore Yao Tian to pieces was less than three inches in front of Yao Tian, which suddenly spread. The huge impact force lifted Yao Tiansheng away, but it didn''t hurt him.


    Yao Tian was relieved at last.


    As a hostage, Shen Wenxin is the last card of Tianxian class one!


    "Lin Xiao, you are really disgusting."


    Lu Li stares at Lin Xiao coldly, his voice is cold, "what do you want?"


    "I think you know best what to do?"


    Lin Xiao sneered and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. I''ll lead the people from class 14 of Dixian and class 6 of Tianxian to withdraw from the ceremony by themselves. I''ll make a rubbing of all the Dharma formulas on you, and then leave the Qingming sword. I''ll let Shen Wenxin go. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    As Lin Xiao said, he pressed his palm on the jade pillar. The outer layer of the jade pillar suddenly cracked!


    "Stop it


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand to stop.


    The jade pillar is the key to stabilize Shen Wenxin''s spiritual cultivation. If Lin Xiao destroys the jade pillar, it''s afraid that Shen Wenxin''s cultivation will be broken, and the damage to his soul will be a big trouble!


    "Ha ha... Aren''t you very capable? Yes? Are you afraid? " Lin Xiaowang said to Lu Li with a teasing smile, "I thought you would ignore Shen Wenxin. It seems that you will still be distressed. Then do as I say. After ten breath, I will destroy the jade pillar immediately. Then Shen Wen''s heart and soul will disappear, and it will be too late to regret again! "


    Lu Li''s eyes coldly looked at Lin Xiao for a moment. After all, he let out a sigh and turned to look at the people behind him.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I really dare not make fun of the monitor''s life. Please give me face. This time... Let''s call it a day."


    Hearing that Lu Li sighed, Wang Liao, Zhang chuyun and others did not complain, but they all came to safety.


    "No matter, brother Luli, it''s up to you to lead us to this step. We don''t want to make fun of Shen Wenxin''s life. What''s the grudge... Let''s talk about it later. You and Shen Wenxin should come out safely."


    Zhang chuyun pats Lu Li on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he leads the sixth class of Tianxian to move the talisman and leave. Wang Liao nods and turns around.


    On the scene, only Lu Li, Wang Liao and Zhang chuyun, had no chance to see him now. Lu Li''s face was full of murderous thoughts!

 Chapter 1130

    "It will take a long time for you to release the person and print the seven kill sword formula. If you release the person, I will print it to you immediately."


    Lu Li slowly gets up and looks at Lin Xiaodao without expression.


    But Lin Xiao suddenly lost his smile: "do you think I''m stupid? I let him go, who can stop you from leaving? Lu Li, you are really strong, but after all, you don''t deserve to win, you don''t deserve to have Qingming sword


    "Oh... That''s nothing to talk about."


    The smile on Lu Li''s face became colder and colder. He licked his lips. In a flash, he was already out!


    Lu Li''s action is so fast that the people in the first class of Tianxian can''t react at all. Just waiting for Lu Li''s figure to flash, Yao Tian, who was injured by the anti dragon sword, was also put under the sword by Lu Li!


    "Now you and I have hostages in our hands. Let the rest of you Tianxian class go away. You stay and we''ll talk about it slowly."


    Lu Li Jian points at Yao Tian and says with a sneer. At the moment, Yao Tian''s body has been quickly lowered by Lu Li''s soul fixing sword, and he can''t move at all!


    "You


    Lin Xiao suddenly clenched his teeth and tried to threaten Lu Li, but he did not dare to speak.


    Yao Tian''s identity is too special. No matter how brave Lin Xiao is, he doesn''t dare to make fun of Yao Tian''s life!


    Yao Tian is the descendant of the God of punishment. The clan of the God of punishment is second only to Chiyang Yuehua. If anything happens to Yao Tian, Lin Xiao''s family can''t afford it!


    "I''ll only give you three Gongfu thoughts. When I count to three, I''ll either release people together and go my own way, or I''ll take Yao Tian''s life. Do as I say. I''ll give you the title of champion. If you don''t listen, you will break my cousin''s spirit. I have a way to save her. If Yao Tian is dead, I don''t know if you can save her! "


    Lu Li cold voice threat way, green dark sword is close to Yao Tian''s neck!


    At the moment, Lin Xiaopo is a little flustered. She looks at Yao Tian, only to find that Yao Tian has nothing to do at the moment.


    "One."


    Lu Li has counted up, obviously, Lu Li did not intend to give Lin Xiao any room for discussion!


    "Two!"


    Lin Xiao bit his teeth fiercely, and his heart moved. He pressed his palm on the jade pillar, as if to compromise.


    "Three! Let it go, or not? "


    Lu Li finally asked. The sword had been raised and was about to be cut down!


    "Go on!"


    After all, Lin Xiao pushed the jade pillar and patted it to Lu Li. At that moment, Lu Li put his sword in his hand and raised his hand to pick up the jade pillar. At the same time, Lin Xiao appeared in front of Lu Li in an instant!


    "Escape charm?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, he would cut Yao Tian with his sword. But at this moment, Lin Xiao''s fingerprints suddenly changed, and a force of energy suddenly dispersed, separating the three people. Lu Li flew backward with the jade pillar in his arms and stood still. But at this moment, he lost the capital to talk with Lin Xiao.


    "Lu Li, it''s back to the original conditions. This is your last chance. If you don''t agree to my conditions, the jade pillar will be broken."


    Lin Xiao looks at Lu Li with a sneer. Lu Li finds out for the first time that the talisman on the jade pillar has been written by Lin Xiao!


    That talisman is a spirit talisman that can be exploded at one touch. It can''t be touched at all. Its power is absolutely enough to break the jade pillar and make Shen Wenxin''s heart and soul collapse!


    "Ha ha... Good, you vicious woman. OK, I''ll take it."


    Lu Li carefully placed the jade pillar, and took out a roll of rubbings with his hand. He rubbings the sword Scripture of Yu Zi Jue on it.


    "Take it and let it go."


    He throws the rubbinged Yu Zi Jue to Lin Xiao, and then throws out the Qingming sword and inserts it on the ground. Lu Li just cheers coldly.


    Whether Qingming sword or Yuzi Jue is more important than Shen Wenxin''s life.


    When Jiulao passed on his Yu Zi Jue, he once said frankly: "the most important way to build a sword is to protect it. If you don''t need to protect the sword in your hand, it''s to kill one person, which is also regarded as killing evil deeds; On the contrary, if you want to protect one person, it is to kill all the gods and Buddhas, and it is also the original intention. This is the original intention of sword killing. "


    At this moment, it is this heart. If he gives up guarding, what face does Lu Li have? Can he be called yijianxiu?


    See Lu Li compromise, Lin Xiao''s face, is eventually revealed ferocious color!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Qingming sword is finally in my hands! Lu Li, you lost! You''ve completely lost! "


    While laughing wildly, the seal code in Lin Xiao''s hand suddenly changed. He drank softly, "explode!"


    In an instant, Lu Li''s face turned pale. The talisman outside the jade pillar was detonated by Lin Xiao. The jade pillar was broken in an instant. Shen Wenxin''s soul was also broken with the jade pillar!


    "Lin! Dawn


    Lu Li suddenly heard a roar in his mouth. A thousand bottles of moon appeared in his hand, and his figure flashed out quickly. Without waiting for Lin Xiao to respond, it was a sword that pierced Lin Xiao''s chest!


    "Ah! Luli! How dare you


    Lu Li''s sword pierced his chest, and Lin Xiao suddenly let out a shriek. She obviously felt that Lu Li''s sword was to kill her!


    "Why not?"


    Lu Li raised his sword and nailed Lin Xiao to the ground with a smile. "To be honest, it''s OK to leave you alive, but ah, it''s a disaster after all. You or Yao Tian, you don''t have to go out alive."


    Lu Li didn''t turn his head back. With a backhand grip, the Xingsha magic sword suddenly broke through the air and ran through Yao Tian''s eyebrows. In an instant, Yao Tian died!


    At the moment, Lu Li doesn''t want to let Yao Tian''s spirit go. He waves his hand again, and the secret of swallowing yuan suddenly starts. Yao Tian''s spirit, which has just escaped, is swallowed by Lu Li!


    "The sword of demon repair, the formula of demon repair?! Who on earth are you? "


    Lin Xiao struggles to scream, and Yao Tian dies instantly, which makes her realize clearly that this man is a murderer!


    "It''s none of your business. It''s death."


    Lu Li sneered. He didn''t intend to explain anything at all. He stepped on Lin Xiao''s head and stamped his soul to pieces!


    Then the secret method of swallowing yuan devours Lin Xiao''s spirit. Lu Li finally breathes a sigh of relief and turns to Shen Wenxin.


    At this moment, Shen Wenxin''s soul has been broken, leaving only one spirit. It is impossible to save the ordinary method.


    "Ah... After all, it''s Bai Pao. I can only give you a ride before my immortal sword soul is hot. What evil have I done... "


    But with a wry smile, Lu Li had to erase his mind from the spirit that had just come out. He turned it into an ownerless soul body and led Shen Wenxin''s spirit into it. He watched the majestic spirit of the immortal sword turn into Shen Wenxin''s appearance.

 Chapter 1131

    Out of the secret.


    Old wine pan sits in the air, waiting for the result of this secret place to appear.


    So far, 99% of the people in the secret world have left. Almost all the students in the heaven and earth palace and the scattered people who came to look for opportunities have left. The only remaining people are Lu Li.


    At the moment, Jiulao is really waiting for the final champion among the four.


    "Well? The smell is... "


    Suddenly, Jiulao''s expression changed a little, showing a bit of surprise, "Oh, it seems to have become!"


    At the exit of the secret place, there is a breath that makes Jiulao quite satisfied. The breath is almost perfectly combined with Jiujian, Qisha jianjue and other jianjue. There is not much difference between Jiulao''s own breath and Jiulao''s own breath. Feeling this breath, Jiulao will know that it is done.


    However, the man who really came out of the secret place was called Jiulao, who was quite surprised.


    "Wen Xin? Why it is you? What about Luli? Where is that son of a bitch? "


    Seeing that the breath came from Shen Wenxin''s body, Jiulao''s expression suddenly became strange. He looked around and searched for the existence of Lu Li. Finally, behind Shen Wenxin, he saw Lu Li, who was quite pale.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s breath was quite vain.


    Under the gathering of the four spirits of the skill, they all hit Yipin Tianzun''s peak cultivation. At the moment, it was because of the loss of Xiandao sword soul that he became particularly vain. His breath was very unstable, and Shengsheng removed a spirit from his body. The pain and later weakness made Lu Li''s feet wobble.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? What about the other two? How did you become like this? " The old wine man came up and asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "old wine man, find a secluded place. I''ll talk to you in detail. I''m afraid I''ve made a big mistake..."


    Hearing this, Jiulao immediately knew that the other two people, Yao Tian and Lin Xiao, could not come out of the secret. Their lives had been lost in the secret!


    The old wine man was silent for a moment. He finally shook his head and sighed, waved his hand and said, "Wen Xin, come with me, and go back first. When you two understand the matter with me, we''ll talk about it later."


    Having said that, Jiulao waved his sleeve and directly shrouded them in a Dharma array. In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared in front of this secret place.


    Heaven and earth palace, east side secret room.


    The three figures reappeared in the east side of the school, in the secret room for the elders. This is a place completely isolated from the outside world. Only the old wine man can decide who can go in and out.


    "Sit down and tell me the whole story. I''ll see how much trouble you have done."


    Wine old slightly with a wry smile sat down, toward Lu Li Nu chin, sign Lu Li mouth.


    Lu Li and Shen Wenxin look at each other and smile bitterly. After they sit down, Lu Li just talks about the matter.


    "... that''s about it. The situation is urgent. If I don''t kill them, they will take my life. There''s really no compromise in this matter."


    Having said that, Lu Li''s face was somewhat bitter.


    He really didn''t want to get into all this trouble.


    Lin xiaonai is one of the three elders of the Academy. Yao Tian, the granddaughter of elder Lin, is the descendant of the God of punishment.


    Lu Li knew very well that killing them would bring disaster to him. If it was revealed, it would make it possible for the immortal and the outlaw to fight directly!


    The true disciple of Mohist sect killed one of the descendants of the God of punishment. The influence of this event is absolutely enough to intensify the relationship between the two!


    "Tut Tut, you son of a bitch, you are really a troublemaker!" Wine old at the moment is also wry smile, "but fortunately, you are still smart.". Wen Xin, the three of us have to put on our confession. We really have to tell a big lie about this


    "The wine uncle''s order is, this matter... Because of Wen Xin, it''s OK to ask me to go out of my life! But please drink uncle, we must protect Lu Li! " Shen Wen arched his hand and said firmly.


    She knew best that Lu Li''s bad policy was to save her. It was because of her that she did not allow herself to escape from the past.


    "It''s not that bad. Lu Li''s mind is very careful. In the end, he killed them by the way of swallowing yuan. Otherwise, he would have made a hole in the sky."


    The old wine man waved his hand and said, "you two must remember that no matter who is going to trace this matter, you must unify your caliber and say that they were killed by the" spirit swallowing demon "in the secret place. Just in time, Lu Li boy has lost a spirit. If you say this, others will believe it or not, and it''s hard to doubt anything. Let''s wait for the wind to pass."


    Lu Li and Shen Wenxin looked at each other again, then nodded.


    Lu Li himself had this idea. He didn''t use any means of heresy and evil. He only used the secret method of swallowing yuan to devour the spirits of the two people. In this way, there was no proof of death, and it was hard for others to deal with him.


    In addition, the old wine man can understand this matter, there is still the possibility of pressure down.


    "Well, that''s how it''s arranged. Wenxin, you''re just remolding your spirit. You''re still unstable. Go back to the retreat first, and stabilize your accomplishments. It''s said that you''re fighting with the spirit swallowing demon. If you hurt your foundation, that''s it."


    "Well, uncle wine, I''ll leave first."


    Shen Wenxin nodded, turned and left. Lu Li and Jiu Lao sat opposite each other in the secret room.


    After Shen Wenxin left, the old wine man was silent and only drank muggy wine by himself.


    "Old wine, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Li seems to be a little embarrassed. He inquires a little.


    How do you know that Jiulao seems to be crazy? When he jumps up, he presses and holds Luli down. A fierce hammer blows Luli. He is full of stars. He can''t react at all. What''s the matter!


    For a long time, Lu Li''s head was full of beating. The old wine man finally calmed down. With a cold hum, he stared at Lu Li and asked, "do you know what you did wrong this time?"


    "I... Should not be rash, nor should I take the initiative to make enemies with Yao Tian and others. Now I''ve made a big disaster, and it''s hard to make up for it..."


    "Wrong!" The old wine man suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Lu Li''s words, "if you kill all the five gods of punishment, I won''t be angry with you! But this time, you have completely settled the matter. Boy, from today on, you and I have no fate. From now on, I won''t teach you anything. You and I are really due to this! "

 Chapter 1132

    "This... Old wine! I don''t know if it''s right for you to do something wrong. If you''re so angry, please tell me! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was immediately startled and quickly asked the old man.


    He really didn''t know what he had done to make Jiulao so angry. If he hadn''t killed Yao tianlinxiao, Lu Li really didn''t know what he had done wrong!


    "Let me ask you, how do you feel when the spirit of Xiandao sword you adopted to Shen Wenxin''s nanizi converges?"


    Asked the old wine man in a stern, gloomy voice.


    "Feel..." Lu Li scratched his hair. "I feel that the spirit of immortal sword is very similar to the breath of old wine man, and... I feel that it comes from the same source."


    "Yes, from the same source!" The old wine nodded and looked at Lu Li with gnashing teeth. "Do you know what the name of the sword soul is?"


    "This... I don''t know. I only know that the sword soul is not the Taixu sword soul in my imagination." Lu Li replied that at the moment, he did not dare to say anything wrong again. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep the wine if he wanted to leave!


    "Taixu sword soul... Ha ha! Taixu sword soul! Liu Mobai, Liu Mobai, you are really good! I''ve never defeated you in my whole life, but now I''m so embarrassed in your hands! "


    The old wine man suddenly burst into a wild smile, and his face was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    After a long time, Jiulao sighed and looked at Lu Li: "boy, you only know that Taixu sword soul is powerful, but do you know that if you unite the spirit of Xiandao sword according to my arrangement, it will not be weaker than Taixu sword soul. You don''t know what the name of the spirit is. I tell you that it is the spirit of Xiandao sword, whose name is taixuan, who can compete with Taixu sword soul all over the world, Only taixuan


    "Taixuan... Sword soul? Is "taixuan" mentioned by Jiulao come from the grand ceremony of Xiandao, taixuan Scripture? "


    Lu Li was surprised and asked.


    Xuantong of yin and Yang is the Holy Scripture of Taoism. The source of all Dharma formulas of Taoism can be traced back to Xuantong of yin and Yang.


    Similarly, the taixuan Sutra is the highest Scripture of Taoism, which is the same as the Yin Yang Xuantong Sutra. All the formulas of Taoism can be traced back to the taixuan Sutra.


    Among the immortals, the only one who can call "taixuan" is taixuan Sutra!


    "Yes, it''s the taixuan Sutra." The old wine man sighed again and said with a bitter smile, "you''re a good boy. You''re good everywhere, but you''re a little bit lucky. You''re destined to be an outsider, Zhou Tong, Liu Mobai, his master. You''re predestined to anyone, but you''re predestined to be an old man. You can''t ask for this fate!"


    Lu Li was confused and did not dare to reply.


    Seeing that Lu Li was speechless, Jiulao continued to speak and said, "well, I''ll tell you clearly. From the beginning, I''ve been approaching you purposefully. I''m going to rob you from the Mohist sect to be my disciple."


    "Ah?" Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled, "this... Old wine, you say this... How can I not understand it more and more?"


    "Because you are stupid!" Jiulao slapped Lu Li''s head with a bad slap. "You''ve come to the fairyland, and your family respects Zhou Tong. You''ve already made it clear to me that you want me to pass on some fairyland means to help you solidify the spirit of fairyland sword, so that you can inherit all the clothes of Mohist and even the whole outer world. But he also gives me a great opportunity!"


    "You can practice Taixu sword scripture at any time, but Taixu sword Scripture is after all an external method. It will take more effort to gather the immortal soul. Only pass you some immortal method which can be equal to Taixu sword Scripture, then you can go on the way arranged by me when you gather the immortal soul!"


    "So, I passed on your wine sword skill and seven kill sword formula to you, in order to let you get rid of that bullshit Taixu sword soul and honestly inherit my clothes. I''m also famous. I''m just going to rob you from mohmen! But you laymen are really more and more irritating


    "If you don''t have the true recipe of Hunyuan passed down by Mohist, I just need to pass on your wine and sword skills to take you away; If Zhou Tong hadn''t passed on your Taixu sword code, I would have succeeded if I had passed on your seven kill sword code. But I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t count Liu Mobai. I''ve passed on your true mental skill one step ahead of me! "


    The old wine man said that he was more and more angry. He took a few mouthfuls of wine gourd and continued, "well, in the end, yin and yang are all passed to you. The only chance left for me is to let you gather the soul of taixuan sword. In this way, even if you can''t follow me, your immortal incarnation can inherit my mantle!"


    "I didn''t expect that the soul of taixuan sword has become. I''m looking forward to your coming out and teaching you what I''ve learned all my life. It''s very nice of you to pass on the soul of taixuan sword to Shen Wenxin without saying a word! Now, unless you abandon your cultivation, you taixuan sword soul can''t gather together. I really... Come here! Let me beat you up again


    As he said this, the old man pounced on him again and pressed the hammer!


    Lu Li was surprised. Now he didn''t dare to resist. He honestly told the old wine man to hammer again... Good guy, he gave away his great chance!


    It''s taixuan Sutra. It''s said that one person will be chosen to inherit it. I''m afraid the top strong people of Chiyang xianzun''s level will have to squeeze their heads together!


    But now?


    He asked Lu Li to give it to Shen Wenxin. The old wine man tried his best to arrange all these things. Now it''s all gone. No wonder the old wine man is so angry... After waiting for the old wine man to fight enough, he was so angry that he finally got rid of the gloomy look on his face. The rest is full of helplessness.


    Wine old looking at Lu Li, bitter smile asked: "Hun boy, if I told you this early, you will give up taixuan sword soul?"


    "If the situation is similar, it will."


    What the old wine man did not expect was that Lu Li''s answer was very decisive, as if he had not thought about it at all.


    "Even if you own this thing, you will be more decisive than the Chiyang generation, even if you can compete with Zhou Tong?" Old wine continued to ask.


    Lu Li still nodded, without hesitation: "yes, you have taught me that as a sword cultivator, if you don''t have the heart to protect others, you don''t deserve to be called sword cultivator. What''s the use of taixuan Scripture if you forget your heart? "


    Lu Li''s words made him choke.


    "Ma''s... You can''t live because you''ve done evil. I''m talking about you..."


    The old wine man raised his face with a bitter smile and said, "just... Just! As for you, I''m very satisfied with you. You deserve my real treasure, but this time, you don''t want to miss it again. "

 Chapter 1133

    "Surely I will not let down the good intentions of the old wine man."


    Lu Li hastened to say goodbye and resolutely agreed.


    Lu Li is ashamed of losing his inheritance. Now if he let Jiulao down again, I''m afraid it''s because of this. It''s hard to meet him in this life.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be like that, boy. My inheritance has nothing to do with you in the future. I''ve already passed on your imperial word formula and wine sword skill. I won''t take them back, but you should remember that you can''t go to the seven kill sword formula and Qingming sword in the future. Maybe I''ll give them back to Shen Wenxin later."


    The old wine man waved his hand and said.


    Lu Li suddenly felt embarrassed: "can I give it to her after I use it?"


    "Reluctant?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "Yes... And such a magic sword, I really don''t know where I can find it in this world..."


    "You asked for it." The old wine shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you inherited my legacy, let alone the Qingming sword, the seven green jade swords are all yours, but if you refuse, the Qingming sword will naturally be returned to my descendants. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. If I say it''s a gift of treasures, it''s a gift of treasures. "


    The old wine man helped Lu Li up and raised his hand on his eyebrows, leaving a mysterious mark on his eyebrows. However, Lu Li could not feel what the mark was.


    "You need to remember that after you leave the world in the painting and return to the outside world, you need to reach the five turn golden body heaven within 30 years. If you can do it, you will have the chance to meet you and get what you really need. At that time, give the sword to Shen Wenxin. If not, the chance will have nothing to do with you any more. You and I will never see you again in this life. "


    "Yes! I''ll remember that. By then, I won''t let you down again! "


    Lu Li did not ask any more questions, but only answered respectfully.


    "Well, you are the same as Wenxin. Go down and shut up. This time, you have gathered the immortal soul once. It''s not difficult to gather. There''s nothing else for you in the Academy. Don''t you have an appointment with Lingwang? When you feel enough to leave, you will leave by yourself


    "Old wine... You won''t go with me this time, will you?" Lu Li buried himself in the question, some regret, but also naturally.


    "Of course not. You and I have no fate. Naturally, I won''t follow you. The sword is in your hand and the foot is on you. Let''s go our own way in the future. "


    The old wine man waved his hand and didn''t look back, as if he was driving Lu Li away.


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He nodded silently and turned back to the secret room. He knew to retreat. He took three steps to kowtow and nine steps to worship. The chamber was big enough for Lu Li to come to the door after three kowtows and nine bows. He stood up straight and wanted to speak, but he swallowed his words. He only pursed his lips and turned to walk away.


    The old wine man didn''t look back, but his face was pathetic. When he heard that Lu Li was going out and the door of the secret room was closed again, he just let out a long sigh.


    "Alas... It''s a pity, it''s a pity... I never believed the word" destiny "in those years. Now it seems that I am really old, and I have no strength to resist... Liu Mobai, Liu Mobai, this time, you finally won."


    Lu Li is in a quiet room. He has been closed for seven years. In the space of knowing the sea, he has been in a hurry for 70 years.


    After breaking through the barrier again, Lu Li stopped looking for the old wine man and Shen Wenxin. He only left a letter and left for the kingdom of spirit.


    The old wine saying has made it clear that the fate of master and apprentice, so far, there is no more intersection between the two people, Lu Li will no longer ask for trouble, simply left the palace of heaven and earth.


    Here, what should be done has been done. There is still a long way to go in the painting of the world. However, Lu Li is most clear. The more delay, the more trouble.


    I don''t know how far the outside world has been at war. Now he is also carrying the grudge of the Yin wood punishing God. These grudges can''t be delayed.


    There is only one thing to do when we go to the realm of the king of spirit, that is, to find a carefree immortal and help him out of danger, and then we can have a chance to leave the world in the painting.


    I don''t know that the road is peaceful and dangerous, but it''s the way to go after all. Now everything is in order. After 70 years of closed door, the soul of Taixu sword has become. The world in the painting has no more meaning for Lu Li. This is the end of the journey!


    Zhonggong, the realm of the spirit king.


    Among the nine main cities in the world, Zhonggong Baitu city is definitely the largest and most influential city. No matter in size or strength, it is hard for other cities to match. Even if Donggong Baijin city has the existence of Qiankun palace, it is difficult to compete with Zhonggong Baitu city.


    The white earth city is large and the place of a city can be subdivided into three layers, each layer has six Dharma guardians under the command of the king of spirit. The whole world in the painting is centered on the kingdom of king of spirit and governs the whole world in the painting.


    Wangjiang tower, the outer city of Lingwang kingdom.


    In the outer city of Lingwang Kingdom, there is a rolling river running through the city. The Wangjiang tower stands by the river, which can see the beautiful scenery on the river. It is very popular in the outer city. Almost every day, it is full. People waiting outside can line up three or five miles away.


    But in this rather popular restaurant, on the top floor, there was only one person sitting alone, especially in the eye. In other dinners, there were only three or five people sitting opposite each other and drinking freely. There were more than a dozen people in one restaurant. Only in this rather popular position by the window, there was only one young man in a gray robe sitting, no one else.


    The young man is Lu Li.


    Lu Li leaned against the window to drink, waiting for only one person to come.


    Today, someone asked him to come here, not someone else. It was Zheng Qingyun, the 12th Dharma protector among the 18 Dharma protectors under the command of King Ling. He was the blue haired middle-aged man who went to find Zhou Hanyu but was withdrawn by the old wine drinker.


    He was the last man in the middle city of the king''s kingdom. After receiving the news from Lu Li that he had arrived at the kingdom of the king, he immediately went to the outer city to meet Lu Li.


    They had originally agreed that ten years later, Lu Li met with the king of the spirit. Now, only seven years later, Lu Li had arrived at the kingdom of the king of the spirit, which surprised Zheng Qingyun.


    Not long after, Zheng Qingyun arrived at the Wangjiang tower. When he went up to the top of the building, he saw Lu Li sitting by the window. He was just drinking. He was drunk.


    "Mr. Lu Li, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zheng Qingyun came forward, arched toward Lu Li and sat down. Turning over his hand, he put a token in front of Lu Li.


    "When you come here, you must have inquired about many things for a long time. I will make a long story short. This token is your Dharma protector. From today on, you will be the new 18 Dharma protector."

 Chapter 1134

    "Eighteen guardians? It''s not the same as what we said, is it? "


    Lu Li weighed the token in his hand and said with a smile, "I remember when you asked me to come, but frankly, the king of spirit was interested in me and said that he would consider giving me a high position. Is the position of the eighteen Dharma protectors too high?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Lu Li. I haven''t finished my words." Zheng Qingyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "my Lord is really interested in you, and he really said that he would give you a high position. But after all, you are a newcomer, so you can''t be directly recruited to the inner city. Even if the Lord orders in person, other Dharma protectors will inevitably refuse to accept. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    "The truth is good, that is to say, you are not convinced." Lu Li took a glass of wine and said with a noncommittal smile, "let''s be clear, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to show your strength."


    With a mysterious smile, Zheng Qingyun turned over his hand and took out a letter. He handed it to Lu Li. "This is a letter written by an adult himself. You take the letter and go to the mansion where the Dharma guards live. You can choose one of them to challenge. If you win, you will replace that one."


    "Why don''t I choose you? Shall we fight? "


    Lu Li toward Zheng Qingyun Nu Nu chin smile asked.


    Now, the soul of Taixu sword has become, and Lu Li''s cultivation is also completely stable in the realm of Yipin Tianzun, with four spirits turning into one. Zheng Qingyun is really not Lu Li''s opponent!


    "You''re joking. I''ve just arrived at the Lingwang kingdom. Many things are not clear. Even if I give up my position to you, it can only cause trouble. You might as well spend some time in the outer city to get familiar with the work of Dharma protection, and climb to a higher position in the future. What do you mean?"


    "You''re in charge of everything." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that it''s your territory. The guests are at your disposal. But there''s one thing you have to do for me."


    "Sir, it''s all right to say so."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and put up three fingers: "three years, I''ll be in the outer city for at least three years. After three years, I''ll meet the king of spirit, and I''ll stay by his side."


    "Sir, do you remember that the agreement between us was ten years. I will report this matter to you. If you are really strong enough to have a place around you in three years, it will be easy to handle. "


    Zheng Qingyun drank a cup from himself and nodded, "then you... Eh? What about people? "


    Putting down the wine glass, Zheng Qingyun has disappeared from sight, leaving only a long laugh: "go first, you Dharma protector have a rich family, so you should have a drink and leave."


    Outer city, Lingtong hospital.


    After a while in the outer city, Lu Li finally came to lingtongyuan, the place of power in the outer city.


    It''s not hard to find the Lingtong courtyard. The largest and most powerful courtyard in the outer city is where the six Dharma protectors live and where they are in power.


    Of course, there are only five Dharma protectors in the Lingtong hospital.


    Originally there were zhuangyunsheng and yanguxiao, but now they have been beheaded. Considering that they want to leave a place for Lu Li, the king of spirit only added a new Dharma protector here, ranking seventeen. The rest is left for Lu Li.


    Walking in front of the gate of Lingtong courtyard, Lu Li looked around and found that there was no one to guard the courtyard. The gate was directly open, and there was no one to manage it.


    But I think it''s also true. In the outer city, there are generally soul bodies around xuanzun''s realm. Taishang xuanzun is rare, and Tianzun masters are even rarer. Only when others have enough to eat, can they rush to the lingtongyuan. Among them, there are four Jinshen Tianzun masters, who are almost unstoppable in the outer city.


    Lu Li simply swaggered into the Lingtong courtyard, all the way through the corridor of the outer courtyard to the atrium.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there were five people sitting opposite each other, as if they were discussing something. The people walking back and forth in the courtyard were covered guards. When these people walked back and forth, they only kept the five people far away, as if they would be punished if they were close to them. They couldn''t hide. They saw Lu Li path walking straight towards the five people, These guards are looking at Luli like a fool.


    Lu Li didn''t care at all. He went forward with his pipe. When he got closer, he heard the five people talking about him.


    Among the five people, one had short hair full of steel needles, and his whole body was as muscular as a rock, which was quite exaggerated. Seeing such a person, Lu Li had a headache.


    At the sight of such a strong man, I can always think of that damned hard core Roli.


    The strong man drank with a sea bowl in one hand and patted on the table with the other hand, swearing: "you guys, I heard that the boy named Lu Li is coming today. Don''t stop me when I bring back my brothers. When I see that boy, I''ll give him a punch face to face. I''ll give him a peach blossom!"


    Lu Li was laughing behind.


    The strong man''s cultivation is the same as Zhuang Yunsheng, who died under his sword before. He is a master of heaven.


    But at that time, when Lu Li killed Zhuang Yunsheng, he was just like a mole ant on the ground. When Lu Li exerted his strength, he was in a different place.


    Nowadays, Lu Li''s four spirits are complete, and he is the first grade God. When he meets the ordinary three turn golden body God, he has the power of World War I. This is just a crazy talk about the first grade God, but it really becomes a joke.


    "Well? Who''s laughing? Get out of here, I promise I won''t kill you! "


    Hearing the laughter behind him, the strong man immediately turned his head and scolded him. After that, he saw Lu Lizheng standing not far behind him, biting his pipe and smiling at him.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to enter the Lingtong hospital. If you have something to report, please report it as soon as possible. If you have nothing to do, I will break your arm! "


    "Of course."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "I just heard that when you see me, you will have a face-to-face punch. I''m waiting for you to hit me with your hands."


    On hearing this, the five Dharma protectors were all stunned, and immediately responded.


    "You are Lu Li?" The strong man sneered, looked at Lu Li up and down, and said, "can you still cut the Yan Gu Xiao with your thin arms and legs? I think that grandson probably told you to plot in secret? "


    "Just try."


    Lu Li put out his pipe, turned over his hand and took out the letter from the king of spirit. With two fingers thrown, the paper was nailed on the wine table like a flying knife.


    "The king of spirit has orders. I''m the new eighteen Dharma protectors. Of course, it''s only temporary. I''ve seen your skills. If there''s no accident, I''ll be the thirteen Dharma protectors today."

 Chapter 1135

    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so arrogant."


    The only woman on the table slowly put down her wine and looked at Lu Li with a smile.


    That woman was the thirteen Dharma protectors who went to hunt Zhou Hanyu with Zheng Qingyun at that time. Before the first World War, Lu Li had seen her once, and it was that time that Lu Li''s toughness left a big impression on her.


    "Thirteen elder sister, if you give me a word, I''ll knock him to the ground immediately if you beat him up!"


    According to the seventeen Dharma protector of the mang man, he was ready to give a try. He was ready to show himself in front of the public. He taught Lu Li what a mountain is, but he didn''t realize it. The beautiful woman raised her hand and stopped him.


    "You''re not his opponent. Don''t be paranoid."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "Lu Li, you just said that today you are going to take the position of thirteen. In other words, you are going to take the position from me today, aren''t you?"


    "What else?"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m very lazy. I need someone to serve me. There are just five of you. It''s just right for me to take tea, deliver water, wash clothes, and brush the cottage."


    While saying this, Lu Li pointed out these five people one after another. Good guy, the division of labor is quite clear.


    In particular, the mang man 17 was pointed by Lu Li and said to brush the cottage. He blushed with anger on the spot, and his neck was thick. Regardless of the obstruction of the beautiful woman, he patted the table and smashed the wine bowl directly at Lu Li!


    At the same time, the black light flashed on the mang man''s hands, and the black sledgehammer with a water tank on the head of the hammer appeared in his hands and swung round to greet Lu Li!


    A few people nearby were also unhappy at the moment. Seeing that the mang man was so angry, he sneered and thought that Lu Li was going to suffer.


    The seventeen Dharma protectors are the best at brute force. They are so powerful that even the thirteen Dharma protectors of the three turn golden body Tianzun level dare not connect them casually. If they are not careful, they may be hurt by this wild man! After all, everyone is a soul body, and the golden body heaven has no golden body to control. Brute force, in this painting, the world is very popular!


    The huge hammer roared, but Lu Li didn''t move at all. Seeing that the huge hammer was in front of him, he just moved his hand. Lu Li''s arm flashed so fast that even the thirteen Dharma guards couldn''t see what Lu Li had done. The mang man 17 was just like hitting a steel plate, falling on his back, and the huge hammer in his hand, The hammerhead flies out in response to the sound and falls on the wine table. The wine is all over the place!


    "Poof!"


    The seventeen Dharma protector fell to the ground, his chest tightened for a while, and suddenly a dull sound came from his body. When people looked at him again, they suddenly saw a sword mark across his chest!


    Lu Li''s attack was very measured. Obviously, Lu Li only intended to retreat from the enemy, not to kill, or even to hurt people. The scar of the sword seemed sharp, but people could see that it was not hurt by the sword blade. At most, it was a Qi blade.


    But this hand is enough to make the present several Dharma protectors feel cold!


    If Lu Li had killed his heart, the sword would have been split in two!


    "Sister thirteen... How can this boy''s means be so mysterious? Even we can''t see his sword clearly


    Fourteen, fifteen and fifty-six Three Dharma protectors approached thirteen Dharma protectors and asked in a low voice.


    The three of them, one turned to the golden body God twice and the other two turned to the golden body God once, but they couldn''t see clearly what Lu Li had just done. They could only ask at the moment.


    However, the thirteen Dharma protector''s words were astonishing: "of course, you can''t see clearly. He didn''t draw his sword at all. Why did he draw his sword? Just for a moment, I only vaguely saw that he had a Qi blade in his hand. I don''t know how to make his hand


    The other three Dharma protectors immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other. They found that several faces were in consternation!


    Lu Li and the seventeen Dharma guardians are the same. Their accomplishments are almost the same. When they fight each other, Lu Li can''t even put out his sword. With a blade of Qi, he cuts off the weapon of the seventeen Dharma guardians and almost takes the life of the seventeen Dharma guardians!


    If Lu Li hadn''t stopped, the king of spirit would have given them more hands!


    It''s said that Zhuang Yunsheng''s head is different from his face in Lu Li''s hands. They also think that this is the exaggeration of the thirteen Dharma protectors.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes, and they knew it was true!


    "Go on? Or do you honestly brush the cottage? "


    Lu Li toward the ground paralyzed seventeen Dharma Nu chin asked.


    At the moment, how can the man have the strength to reply?


    Lu Li''s sword, however, is the true formula of Yu Zi. Although it only moves a sword''s strength, it''s not as powerful as he can afford!


    "If you don''t speak, you will be the next one."


    Lu Li shrugged, no matter how the 17 Dharma protectors struggled, he walked towards the other people and said, "which one of you is going to beat me up? Here it is. "


    Lu Li hooked the palm of his hand to the remaining four people and told them not to hurt at all... It''s just... "It''s just, you all get out of the way. I''ll do it."


    Finally, the thirteen Dharma protector was a little stiff. With a sigh, he waved his hand and came forward.


    The remaining three people could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Lu Li has just done that. They think they can''t do it.


    In the face of the 17 Dharma protectors, they can never defeat the enemy in one move, and they are so skillful that they can never win or lose if they don''t have dozens or hundreds of moves.


    But Lu Li only used one move, and it was a random move.


    They can''t imagine the difference. The only thing they can figure out is that they are not likely to be the opponents of Luli!


    The thirteen Dharma protectors of the three turn golden body heaven level are hard to kill the seventeen Dharma protectors with their bare hands, let alone them?


    Empty handed are so terrible, if the sword out of the sheath, and how?


    At the moment, the three of them didn''t dare to think much. They could only fix their eyes on Lu Li, trying to see that Lu Li would be defeated by the thirteen Dharma guardians.


    Thirteen Dharma protectors'' Lotus steps moved to Lu Li. With a wave of hand, it was a silver chain with a ringing bell, which opened behind him like a cobweb.


    "Wei Shi said, it''s hard for me to imagine why you are so powerful as a Yipin Tianzun. However, you are the opponent I need to deal with. My concubine, Lin Qingyan, is" locked in the Dragon lock "with this, but please give me your advice!"


    The whole atrium is shrouded by the Dragon lock. Countless chains, like a lot of silver snakes, are ready to attack Luli with the sound of clank!

 Chapter 1136

    When Lu Li looked around, all the Dragon locks were locked.


    These things are nothing to Lu Li. At the same time, they have exquisite mind, dust-free world and yuzijue sword skills. In Lu Li''s eyes, these things can only be regarded as small things that are not enough to be afraid of. What really surprised Lu Li is that each of these silver chains seems to have life.


    I''m afraid there''s something strange in it.


    The peerless divine sword has its own soul. It is well known that the high-quality sword cultivators can rely on the soul to enter the soul form and enhance their strength. It is not surprising in the group of sword cultivators. However, it is really rare for other types of magic weapons to have independent consciousness.


    "Please."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand and beckons to Lin Qingyan to take the lead. But at the moment, Lu Li still hasn''t pulled out his sword.


    "No sword? Don''t regret it


    Lin Qingyan''s eyebrows frowned slightly and sneered. When her palms were turned over, the huge number of dragon locks were like thousands of wild snakes dancing wildly, attacking and killing Luli suddenly!


    Lu Li doesn''t look at those fast-moving chains. As soon as he holds them in his palm, a Qi blade appears. He moves quickly, and the Qi blade comes out. When the sister of the Dragon lock is close to him, he is immediately dropped by Lu Li''s point.


    But these dragon locks, like Lu Li''s feeling, seem to have their own spirituality. Every time they are shot down, they will immediately adjust themselves and attack again!


    And whenever a dragon lock is shot down, it will split into two!


    Under Lu Li''s sword skill, there are more and more dragon locks to attack and kill, and the speed is faster and faster!


    Finally, the number of prison dragon locks was so large that Lu Li was a little overwhelmed. A prison dragon lock pierced through Lu Li''s sword and fell on Lu Li''s shoulder. A slap could not hurt Lu Li at any time, but it was throwing Lu Li three or five feet away!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see the ancient" nianling "magic weapon. It''s my clumsy eyes."


    Lu Li pats his shoulder and laughs at the mark made by the prisoner''s Dragon lock.


    In ancient times, the monks of Xiandao were keen on making a kind of near living magic weapon, named nianling magic weapon. They did not see that the shape of nianling magic weapon was that the refiners would take a spirit with the same characteristics into it, and there were all demons. The characteristics of nianling magic weapon were different with different spirits.


    Nine times out of ten, such as the Dragon lock in front of us, is the integration of the spirit of some kind of snake monster, which makes it as quick and cunning as a poisonous snake. In addition to its own split characteristics, it creates this rather troublesome spiritual weapon.


    "It seems that you really have a lot of insight. Since you know the magic weapon of nianling, you should draw your sword honestly. You can''t fight me with your Qi blade."


    Lin Qingyan smiles at Lu Li.


    She is very clear that Lu Li doesn''t look up to them and disdains to do her best. At least so far, Lu Li hasn''t drawn his sword.


    "It''s a little too big."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile, turning over his hand is to draw the thousand bottle moon out of the scabbard.


    "Again!"


    Starting with the thousand bottle moon, Lu Li''s breath suddenly became different. At any time, he had the spirit of immortal sword, but his sharp breath was more than the spirit of taixuan sword!


    Now Lu Li''s Xiandao sword spirit is Taixu sword spirit. It''s a sword spirit that abandons everything and only leaves extreme sharpness and killing intention!


    In this form, Lu Li is a pure sword cultivation!


    Feeling the sudden change of Lu Li''s breath, Lin Qingyan can''t help frowning.


    She knew that Lu Li was very strong, even stronger than her, but she didn''t realize that Lu Li could be so strong - a Yipin Tianzun could make her three turn Jinshen Tianzun feel scared and even tremble uncontrollably just by relying on her breath!


    "Your inside information is beyond my imagination after all." Lin Qingyan can''t help but smile bitterly, but at the moment, she has no intention to retreat, "come on, let me see how much strength you have, and whether you are worthy of replacing me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon lock was once again attacking Lu Li!


    The number of prison dragon locks is constantly splitting, and now it has reached a rather amazing level, overwhelming, like a huge spider web, towards the land!


    But at the moment, Lu Li has no defensive action. His breath suddenly becomes sharp and unmatched. It seems to be integrated with the thousand bottle moon!


    "Tai Xu Jian Dian Li Zi Jue..."


    Lu Li''s heart silently read a thousand bottles on the moon, suddenly is a red gold flame rising!


    "Burn the soul!"


    A break to drink to send out, the sword in Lu Li''s hand is already instantly disappeared in everyone''s line of sight, reappear, already is to close the sword into scabbard.


    Lin Qingyan can''t see how Lu Li moves. She even doubts whether Lu Li really moves. But the next moment, her doubts vanish in an instant. She can only see that the prison dragon lock, which is shrouded in the sky, is collapsing at this moment. A heat wave that makes the void turbulent, rolls out. When the prison dragon lock encounters this heat wave, it is crushed in an instant, The sound of countless broken iron cables is like the roar of the Dragon lock in pain!


    When a sword fell, Lu Li did not intend to continue to fight.


    Li Zi Jue sword is a way to break the mind and specialize in the spirit. It is combined with Yin and Yang, and the power is geometric. Lu Li can''t understand it any more. With this sword, the Dragon lock can''t bear it. If Lin Qingyan is more intelligent, she will know how to take it.


    Sure enough, when she felt the terrible power of burning soul, Lin Qingyan immediately chose to withdraw the move and quickly recalled the body of the Dragon lock to prevent the weapon from being directly damaged by Luli. Those split dragon locks could not withstand the impact of burning soul. It was only time for her to breathe a few times, and they were all turned into ashes!


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Qingyan''s heart is still palpitating toward Lu Li arched hand, this words a, the end is shocked several other Dharma protectors.


    show mercy!


    These words from Lin Qingyan''s mouth say, end is to make them incredible.


    In the end, it''s Lin Qingyan, who is in the realm of three turns of the golden body, who bows her hand and thanks each other for their mercy!


    If Lu Li is merciless, isn''t he


    The remaining several Dharma guards suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva and look at Lu Li with awe.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "this trip is not to fight with you. I can''t hurt you. I''m willing, but you are in this position..."


    Before Lu Li finished, Lin Qingyan took off the thirteen Dharma protection token from her waist and handed it to Lu Li with both hands: "from now on, the position of the thirteen Dharma protection is yours!"

 Chapter 1137

    As Lu Li said, one day when he ascended, the eighteen Dharma protectors became thirteen.


    In Lingtong courtyard, only one day later, the memorial tablet had changed. Lu Li was the chief protector of the outer city, and the others were postponed.


    After the previous two wars, the other five Dharma protectors of lingtongyuan did not dare to question Lu Li''s strength any more.


    They all made it clear that Lu Li had a lot of spare power to deal with Lin Qingyan, even less than 30% of the power!


    Lu Li has four spirits, and a large number of top inheritors. All of these things are not used by Lu Li.


    In terms of immortality, Lu Li didn''t use Yu Zi Jue and Qingming sword.


    Lu Li didn''t use the secret method of swallowing yuan.


    On the way of evil, Lu Li did not use Su Xuelu and Xingsha magic sword.


    Only one sword move can defeat Lin Qingyan. Lu Li has countless means to deal with Lin Qingyan. He even has the ability to kill Lin Qingyan directly!


    This kind of news spread among the 18 Dharma protectors in an instant. I''m afraid that the new 13 Dharma protectors can easily rank in the top 10 of the Dharma protectors, and their accomplishments are no more than the highest level of heaven!


    If this makes him practice to the golden body, is he still good? Isn''t it just a matter of running into the top five or even the top three?


    Fortunately, Lu Li clearly agreed. After he took the first place in the outer city, he stayed at ease for a while to get familiar with his work, and avoided the danger of other Dharma protectors. He was worried that Lu Li would come and beat his head.


    Sanzhangyuan.


    To the east of the main city of Lingwang Kingdom, fifteen thousand li are three Zhang Yuan.


    This is the most powerful territory outside the realm of the king of spirit. Compared with those clans and tribes in other directions, the influence of sanzhangyuan is innumerable times stronger, just like a local tyrant outside the city. This sanzhangyuan is also the most complicated and chaotic place in the whole painting world.


    Those who gather here, whether they are huge forces or those who walk alone, are all those who are superior to the other eight main cities, but they are not welcomed by the king of spirit. To put it bluntly, a group of local snakes who are not very harmonious with the king of spirit.


    This directly led to the chaos of the whole sanzhangyuan, which was far more complicated than many places in the outside world.


    On sanzhangyuan, there is a famous mountain in the world, named liuyanfeng. It is a hot place rarely seen in the world of ice and snow.


    It''s an extremely unstable volcano. It''s covered by black clouds rising from the crater all the year round. It''s thousands of miles across the world. Only this prescription can''t see snow, but it''s extremely hot.


    At the same time, it is also the territory controlled by huoyun palace, the strongest force in sanzhangyuan.


    Flow flame peak, fire cloud palace.


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man in a flaming red robe is looking coldly at the hall. This man is Murong Yao, the Lord of Murong family in huoyun palace.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen Tianzun masters in huoyun palace, holding swords, surrounding one of the girls.


    The girl''s long hair was as bright as fireworks. Her eyes were low. She couldn''t bear the people around her. She just peeled the fruit with a knife.


    His accomplishments are no more than three grades of Tianzun, but six of the dozen people around him are masters of yigrade Tianzun!


    "Here we go."


    Murong Yao seems to be a casual voice, more than a dozen master of heaven, is one of the girls towards the fight and up!


    "You are too slow."


    Among them, the girl kept on peeling the fruit. When the last knife fell and the whole peel fell to the ground, the girl just had the action. She threw the fruit in her hand into the air, and her figure flickered among the dozen people. After a moment, she returned to the original place, He reached for the peeled fruit and took a bite. He went straight to Murong Yao on the throne.


    When she stepped as like as two peas, the surrounding masters of the master of heaven fell all over the floor. Each of them had two three inch long knives, all on the knees, the same length, even the direction of the knife was exactly the same!


    "Well, not bad. Xingyue, it seems that you are ready to accept the final challenge. "


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yao nodded his head without expression, and his voice was a bit lazy and listless. It seemed that the scene in front of him could not surprise him at all.


    The girl called "Xingyue" is the first lady in charge of huoyun palace, Murong Xingyue. On the sanzhang plain, she is a living animal. Even the animal who ploughs the field will tremble when she hears her name!


    The world in the painting, no matter how many years have passed, is a land of ice and snow. The means related to fire have always been respected in the world in the painting.


    Because of this, huoyun palace has a very special position in sanzhangyuan and even in the whole painting world. Even the king of spirit is afraid of it.


    In the huoyun palace, there is a special position called "Fire King".


    Only through the extremely strict selection of huoyun palace, the people who finally join in the crater of Liuyan peak to accept the baptism of inheritance and finally break through the barrier are qualified to be called the king of fire.


    And Murong Xingyue is likely to be the youngest fire king in the history of huoyun palace!


    Today, Murong Xingyue is only 20 years old, but she has passed many tests and is qualified to be baptized in the place of inheritance!


    If you can enter the land of inheritance, and then come out alive, its actual strength will multiply, and its status will soar!


    Before her, the youngest fire king in huoyun palace was only 47 years old, but Murong Xingyue was twice as young!


    These talents, throughout the world of huoyun palace in this painting, have been handed down for nearly 300000 years, and no one can be better than them!


    "Father, I''m ready. Please allow me to enter the place of inheritance and be baptized."


    Murong Xingyue went to his father and knelt down. His tone was neither humble nor overbearing, neither sad nor happy.


    She is very clear that her father wants a son, a son who can inherit the grand unification and control the overall situation of huoyun palace, rather than a daughter who is talented but difficult to hold power.


    There is only one way to reassure my father.


    After passing through the inhumane sufferings and being baptized, he became the youngest king of fire in huoyun palace since ancient times. At that time, all he had to do was to find a husband who was equal to her and willing to join huoyun palace to get married.


    Murong Yao nodded and said, "it''s OK to enter the place of inheritance, but you still have an outsider to go with you."

 Chapter 1138

    "Outsiders?"


    Murong Xingyue was stunned, and her expression suddenly became strange. "Father, the secret place of huoyun palace, how can outsiders enter it? Is it hard to be a father? "


    As she said, Murong Xingyue''s face turned red. She probably thought of her father''s arrangement... Nine times out of ten, she chose her husband. If not, how could an outsider go with her to the secret place of huoyun palace?


    "You are no longer young. It''s time to choose a good husband. You''ve always been obsessed with self-cultivation. Being your father will make the decision for you."


    Murong Yao was still expressionless. As he said this, he arched his hand toward the other side of the hall, with a slightly respectful tone: "are you satisfied with my little girl?"


    Murong Xingyue was more and more surprised.


    She had never seen her father so respectful to anyone since she could remember!


    Even if the king of spirit arrived in person, Murong Yao would not give each other much face, but at the moment, a so-called "husband" made Murong Yao show respect. It''s hard to imagine what this person had to be!


    Murong Xingyue looked around and saw that in the shadow of the main hall, there was a young man with the same appearance of 245. He was carrying a black jade pipe and walking slowly.


    "Master Murong, don''t you agree not to talk about this... I''m not here to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I don''t want to disturb you if my teacher doesn''t tell me."


    In the shadow, Lu Li came out with a bitter smile, waved his hand to Murong Yao, and immediately looked at Murong Xingyue, "girl Xingyue, please be at ease. I''m here, but I''ve been ordered by my teacher to come to see you. I don''t mean anything else."


    "The spirit king''s people?"


    Murong Xingyue frowned and looked at Lu Li, gritting his teeth and sinking his voice.


    The spirit king''s people and huoyun palace don''t get along with each other quickly. When they meet, they must be fighting for life and death. At this moment, Lu Li is clearly carrying the token of the spirit king''s Dharma protector. How dare he walk up to the huoyun palace so swaggeringly!


    Murong Xingyue''s heart was fierce, and her figure suddenly flickered out. With the short knife in her hand, her hand was the key to take Lu Li''s throat!


    Murong Xingyue has absolute confidence in her speed and sabre technique. The person in front of her is just a product of heaven. She is confident that she can be killed in one blow!


    However, the result was far beyond Murong Xingyue''s expectation. Lu Li didn''t move at all. He only poked out one hand and didn''t wait for Murong Xingyue to see it clearly. The knife in his hand had already been snatched by Lu Li, and Murong Xingyue himself fell on the other side with a gentle force.


    Murong stares at Lu Li!


    Before and after this, she only felt that she was like a puppet who was manipulated by others. She was easily defused by Lu Li. Not to mention, Lu Li only took one shot, which was to defuse all her strength. It didn''t hurt her, but it made her have no resistance!


    What a brilliant means of transportation is needed to achieve this?


    Murong Xingyue Duan was a little unimaginable. She realized that the strength of this man was definitely many times higher than that of his cultivation!


    "Father


    Murong Xingyue frowned at her father and asked, "why did my father find someone from the realm of spirit king? Is the father planning to marry and reconcile with the spirit king? If so, Xing Yue would rather die than follow! "


    "Ah... When can you change your temper, child?" Murong Yao saw that his daughter was so resistant and helpless. He shook his head and began to smile bitterly. "Do you look at the breath and moves of your excellency Lu Li, like people in the realm of the spirit king?"


    "This..."


    Murong Xingyue was asked about the Yusai. Lu Li''s breath was not like a person in the realm of the spirit king. Although he had the breath of a Taoist monk, he was more like a Taoist monk. Obviously, that all embracing breath was only possessed by a Taoist monk.


    "Wait, father. What''s his name? Lu Li


    Murong Xingyue suddenly reacts something, quickly gets up to Lu Li and squints at him for a while.


    "Don''t stare at me, Miss Xingyue. I''m Luli."


    Lu Li reluctantly waved his hand and stepped back. It was just with a wave of his sleeve robe that he called out all his four souls.


    "If it were you!"


    Murong Xingyue''s face suddenly startled, and immediately leaned slightly toward Lu Li, "little Pavilion master, Xingyue is disrespectful, please punish him!"


    At the moment, Lu Li is also a little sad.


    The huoyun Palace used to belong to the mohmen, and it was the direct subordinate of the Moyu Pavilion. Generally speaking, the Moyu pavilion was the management of the huoyun palace, and the leader of the Moyu pavilion was the immediate superior of the huoyun palace.


    However, because of a disaster millions of years ago, the whole family of huoyun palace was destroyed. Most of the disciples were left with spirits. The relationship between Xing Shen and Zhou Tong of the older generation was good, so all the disciples of huoyun palace were accepted and placed in the painting world.


    Zhou Tong knew about it. Before Lu Li came here, Zhou Tong also said that if he condensed into an immortal soul, he would go to huoyun palace to have a look. The secret story of huoyun palace is of great help to Lu Li. If he has a chance to try it, he can try it.


    But Lu Li didn''t think about it. When he arrived at huoyun palace, he let Murong Yao become his son-in-law. Lu Li pushed him on the left and stopped him on the right. He just said that he would let it go. But now, as soon as he was in charge, he forgot what he had promised... Fortunately, Murong Xingyue has a little temper, Even if he didn''t want to, Lu Li was just at ease.


    "There''s no need to be polite, Miss Xingyue. I''m here to do two things. One is to see if I''m lucky enough to be able to dabble in your secret method; Second, I want to talk with Murong. It''s about the world of Lingwang. "


    Lu Li waved his hand to Murong Xingyue, but Murong Xingyue couldn''t get up. He leaned over all the way to move a chair for Lu Li. He was waiting behind Lu Li with his head buried, like a little maid... Lu Li was helpless, but he didn''t have much to say. Simply, he had to explain the matter first.


    Lu Li raised his eyes to Murong Yao and said with a smile, "master Murong, I need to ask you something. If you know, please give me your advice."


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter. Now you are the leader of the young cabinet, and you are my immediate superior. Naturally, I know everything."


    Murong Yaogong arched his hand and said with a smile, that kind of warm smile is quite unpleasant in Murong Xingyue''s eyes... Lu Li glanced at Murong Xingyue, sighed a little in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. He just asked: "I don''t know if the elder knows that Xiaoyao immortal respected him, but where is he being imprisoned now?"

 Chapter 1139

    "This..."


    On hearing Lu Li''s question, Murong Yao clearly showed some helplessness.


    "Master Shaoge, this matter is very important. I dare not talk nonsense. I can only tell master Shaoge what I know."


    "No harm, master, please tell me." Lu Li Nu said.


    Naturally, he also knew that this matter was of great importance. Where Xiaoyao xianzun was imprisoned was the top secret for Lingwang Kingdom and even for the whole fairyland!


    Once Xiaoyao xianzun is found, the fact of Xiandao rebellion is basically settled. No matter how many words Chiyang Yuehua and xianzun have prepared to persuade the world, they can not convince other members of the Shangqing court.


    As long as we can find Xiaoyao immortal, Lu Li''s trip will be a great success.


    Zhou Tong said that in 15 years, Lu Li could rescue Zhou Hanyu. Naturally, it''s not that Lu Li should rely on his own strength to snatch people from the king of spirit and then get rid of him. Let alone Lu Li. Even if he had a nine turn golden body, he would not be able to do it.


    If you want to succeed, there is only one way to find Xiaoyao immortal and save him.


    As long as xiaoyaoxianzun gets out of danger, even if there is only a ghost, it is also the spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty. A wisp of aftereffect of the ghost can make the so-called spirit king doomed!


    However, just because of this, the location of xiaoyaoxianzun is an absolute secret for people in the realm of the spirit king. Lu Li said that he wanted to find a place beside the spirit king in order to keep this secret.


    Murong Yao thought carefully for a moment and sorted out everything he knew before he spoke to Lu Li.


    "Little Pavilion master, as far as I know, xiaoyaoxianzun should be in the inner city of the realm of the spirit king, and it is beside the spirit king. If our guess is right, the spirit king must have taken the spirit of xiaoyaoxianzun to light the lamp!"


    "For the king of spirit, there are three advantages. One is that it can squeeze the inheritance of the Dharma formula from Xiaoyao immortal. The other is that it can consume the spirit of Xiaoyao immortal. The third is that it can completely hide it. If it''s good, then the king of spirit must have hidden the xiaoyaoxianzun in a secret place to light the lamp. It''s just... It''s hard for us to tell exactly where. "


    "And, as far as I know, the king of spirit is very careful about this matter. It is said that only one or two of the Dharma protectors know where the light is. But the strength of those two people... Even if I am an old man, I can''t guarantee that I can ask him and give him information. It''s really difficult for us to help the little Pavilion leader in this matter."


    Lu Li sniffed the speech, pinched his chin and nodded, which was almost what he thought.


    The only difference is that Lu Li didn''t expect that only one or two of them knew where the lights were.


    Lu Li originally thought that if he could enter the inner city and have a place beside the king of spirit, he could get the information. But now it seems that things are more troublesome.


    "Fortunately, it''s in the world of painting. If it''s outside, it''s not easy to give me thousands of years more..."


    Lu Li began to smile bitterly.


    In this painting world, he still has a way to improve rapidly, and also has a way to deal with those powerful Dharma protectors. After all, here, everyone is a soul body, even if it is a golden body, the soul body will not be strong.


    If in the outside world, let all these golden bodies control their own golden bodies, let alone these experts, one by one, can crush him!


    "It''s enough to know these things. In the next period of time, I will have about three years of free time. During this period, I will be taken care of by my elder. Please give me a chance to learn the secret method of your school."


    Lu Li arched his hand to Murong Yao. Now, the secret method of huoyun palace is a rare thing to win. If he can get it and go to the king of spirit, Lu Li can grasp it more.


    "Naturally, if you don''t tell me, I will arrange it. Everything in our huoyun palace is given by the Mohist. The so-called secret method is just a little trick of our own. It''s not worth the same as the great blessing brought by the Mohist. If you are interested in it, I will naturally support it. "


    Murong Yao waved his hand and said with a smile. After that, the words changed. "But the little Pavilion master still needs to remember that it must be extremely dangerous to go here. The little Pavilion master is not a descendant of huoyun palace. It''s at least ten times more difficult to challenge the secret biography. I hope the little Pavilion master can do it according to his ability. If we let the little Pavilion master lose his foundation, we will die!"


    "Well, I haven''t done anything? It''s not that hard. " But Lu Li didn''t think so.


    Wei Shi said that he has experienced all the troubles. Lu Li has never been afraid of these troubles. It is this Murong elder who really makes Lu Li feel troublesome.


    "In fact, I have a way to make my trip a hundred times easier."


    "Please don''t say..."


    "As long as you are the master of the Pavilion..."


    "Please don''t say..."


    "With my little girl..."


    "All right! Master, stop! I''ll leave first. A few days later, Miss Xingyue is ready. I''ll go with her! "


    Finally, Lu Li couldn''t hold on. He quickly waved his hand, turned his head and rushed out of the hall.


    "Shaoge... Oh, it''s just..."


    Seeing Lu Li''s escape, Murong Yao was also helpless. He simply had to smile bitterly for a while and let it go.


    He really wants to grant Murong Xingyue to Lu Li, even if he is a concubine with no status beside Lu Li.


    In this way, he was told to take the foundation accumulated by the whole huoyun palace as a dowry and hand it over to Lu Li with Murong Xingyue. He was willing to!


    How many talented young people are there in this world? It''s just like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    But Murong Yao doesn''t like those. Unless he is a son-in-law in huoyun palace, he won''t be noticed at all.


    But Lu Li is different. The true story of mohmen, the master of Moyu Pavilion, and even the true ancestor of WaiDao pass the truth to Lu Li. It''s a great joy to be able to form a family with Lu Li!


    Murong Yao is eager for Luli''s order to let Murong Xingyue wait on her. Without saying a word, Murong Yao will dress up her daughter and warm her bed in Luli''s room!


    But Lu Li doesn''t want to. What can he do?


    "My father... My daughter... Will try their best to serve the young cabinet leader. Please rest assured."


    Murong Xingyue obviously saw his father''s mind. At the moment, it''s hard to say anything else. He can only be submissive in a low voice, but he has a bitter smile in his heart.


    Maybe, as the eldest daughter of huoyun palace, this is the most satisfying feedback for her fathe

 Chapter 1140

    Seeing his daughter say such words, Murong Yao suddenly realized that he had gone too far as a father.


    Murong Xingyue''s efforts and efforts in recent years are in the eyes of Murong Yao.


    Although she is a daughter, she has a very strong heart. Like a tomboy, she carries the heavy burden of being a legitimate elder on her body without any complaint.


    But in the end


    "Xingyue..."


    Murong Yao wanted to say something to ease the embarrassment, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Murong Xingyue seems to have some expectations of looking at his father, but in the end, of course, such a disappointment.


    "It''s OK. Father can rest assured. Daughter will leave first."


    Murong Xingyue leaned slightly towards her father, then turned around and left.


    She walked very slowly, trying to make her father change his mind and leave her a voice. However, Murong Yao felt that he was unable to speak.


    Simply, when she walked out of the hall, Murong Yao could only sit on the main seat with some disappointment, shaking his head and laughing bitterly, sighing... All the way out of the hall, she could not wait for her father''s words to keep her. Murong Xingyue couldn''t help it. She just walked out of the hall door and leaned against the door of the hall, sobbing silently.


    How she thought that she was a man. She wanted to practice the Jueming method that could tear and reshape her body, and make herself the ideal son of her father.


    Not a daughter with good talent.


    "Cough..."


    Murong Xingyue just shed tears, then heard a rather awkward light cough, scared her to turn away.


    She knew the voice. She didn''t want the owner of the voice to see her embarrassed appearance.


    "I''m sorry to be rude. Please wait a moment..."


    Murong Xingyue hides her face, wipes the tears on her face, and changes her almost perfect smile on her face. After confirming, she looks back at Lu Li.


    "What else have you forgotten? I''m going to report it to my father


    Before Murong Xingyue finished speaking, Lu Li did not say a word. He took her and walked out of the hall. Murong Xingyue did not respond at all. He told Lu Li to take her and quickly followed her.


    "Young cabinet leader... Where are we going?"


    Murong Xingyue was very worried. She was thinking about where the Shaoge was going. She even thought of some blushing unfolding. She was so ashamed that she blushed all over her face. Could it be that she wanted to... Serve her bed? It''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest.


    "Don''t ask, just follow me."


    Lu Li didn''t look back, but walked quickly in front of him. When he met someone along the way, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was as fierce as a grumpy old brother.


    Murong Xingyue feels more and more strange. Lu Li pulls her all the way, passing the residence, the Council hall and the sentry post, and rushes out of the huoyun palace. With a snap of his finger, he calls out a huge black hawk, which is less than seven or eight feet in size, and leads Murong Xingyue to jump up, land on the back of the Black Hawk and soar into the sky!


    Black Hawk''s huge body broke through the clouds and brought them to the top of the clouds before they stopped. Before Murong Xingyue spoke, Lu Li pulled her, jumped down from the Black Hawk''s back and fell to the ground!


    This time, I really scared Murong Xingyue!


    In the world in the painting, if you want to fly in the sky, you need the golden body and heaven. Before you reach this state, the soul can be cultivated to be tangible at any time, but floating is the limit. Flying in the sky is impossible!


    At the moment, Lu Li is pulling her straight down. There are few ten thousand feet high here. They are the two strong men in heaven, and their soul and body must be damaged!


    But at the moment, Lu Li was not afraid at all. Instead, he opened his arms and laughed.


    "Have you enjoyed it?"


    Lu Li''s face is full of smiles. He grins at Murong Xingyue. Who cares if Murong Xingyue is in a hurry at the moment?


    Murong star said happily, are you not a fool? Fall down and it''s over!


    But Lu Li ignored her and only enjoyed the stimulation of falling from high altitude. When he was not close to the ground, Lu Li just grabbed Murong Xingyue''s shoulder. The shadow of dust moved delicately. A mysterious force was on the ground at his feet. He immediately took off his strength and rushed out to the side with their figures.


    That''s thirty feet!


    After that, they took off all their strength and rushed straight into a pool of water. With two sounds of "Putong", they went straight into the pool. There was a bubble on the water, and Murong Xingyue just struggled to escape from the water.


    "Ha ha ha... Fun! It''s fun


    Lu Li is also out of the water, his hair is like a mess of weeds hit on the head, his hand is holding a big fish is constantly fluttering, like a urchin.


    Somehow, Murong Xingyue broke into laughter.


    First of all, he suffered a lot of grievances from his father. He was caught by Lu Li and jumped down from the sky. Murong Xingyue was in a very complicated mood. But at the moment, the grievances and fears disappeared under Lu Li''s smile. On the contrary, he didn''t come and began to laugh and tremble.


    "Happy?"


    Lu Li toward Murong star Yue Nu chin said with a smile, "happy, talk so much reason why? People, happiness is the most important thing. "


    Murong Xingyue realized that when Lu Li saw that she was in a low mood, he brought her out of her madness. Somehow, he told the crazy young Pavilion leader to lead her crazy, which made her happy.


    Lu Li threw the big fish into the water and grasped his head. Then he swam towards the shore. While swimming, he did not forget to look back at Murong Xingyue: "as happy as you are, you can do whatever you want. Do you care whether others understand or support you? If it''s useful to reason, I''ll go to the king of spirit to reason with him and let him release Xiaoyao xianzun. I''ll finish my work as soon as possible and get out of this ghost place, but he won''t listen. Besides beating his horse, what else can I do? "


    "So what''s the point? He who beats his horse is done


    Between the words, Lu Li has already landed. At this moment, the moon is just right. The world in the painting is always a full moon hanging high in the sky. Looking from the water, Murong Xingyue finds that Lu Li is just in a straight line with the full moon, just like the big and round moon, becoming a curtain behind Lu Li.


    He stood in the place against the light. The light of the full moon seemed to come out of him. It was bright and bright, but gentle and not dazzling. Murong Xingyue was dazzled. It was only when Lu Li turned her face aside with a strange expression that she realized that her clothes had been soaked. It was the spring light.


    Murong Xingyue quickly shrinks to the surface of the water and shows only one face.


    "Master Shaoge, I understand. Please come back first. I''ll... I won''t get up until master Shaoge leaves. I won''t send you..."

 Chapter 1141

    It took half a month for Murong Xingyue to get ready.


    For people in Lingtong hospital, the existence of Lu Li is really painful.


    How can we say that the first person in charge of the outer city of the Lingwang Kingdom, the chief Dharma protector of the Lingtong hospital, is the front foot. The back foot becomes the boss of the Lingtong hospital and leaves all the affairs of the Lingtong hospital to Lin Qingyan. He plunges his head into the sanzhangyuan and disappears, which makes Lin Qingyan a little embarrassed.


    Of course, if she knew more about Lu Li, Haosheng would not be surprised to find out what Lu Li did when he was still in the lower world... For half a month, Lu Li had been living in huoyun palace.


    On this trip to the world in the painting, Zhou Tong clearly pointed out to Lu Li that there were two methods.


    One is the true secret of transforming soul. Now that he has got it, he has helped Lu Li condense into the soul of Taixu sword.


    The other is the true formula inherited by huoyun palace, the fusion of heaven and fire.


    Now the immortal soul of Lu Li has become, but there is no immortal Dharma body. In this painting, the world can not condense the Dharma body. However, if there is such a way to melt the heavenly fire into the body, this situation will be solved easily.


    It''s a secret recipe of heaven fire in huoyun palace. It''s not a powerful one for the outside world.


    Its effect is to activate the sky fire to condense the body, and the body like it can be turned into a flame. If the flame does not extinguish, the body will not be destroyed, which is similar to the effect of Taichu Hunyuan.


    However, the actual effect is unsatisfactory.


    It''s said that you can''t die. In fact, you can only have this effect after you have completed the cultivation of the formula, and it''s extremely limited. If you meet an opponent who is familiar with this method, you can block the space without waiting for your body to spread into flames. This formula will lose its effect immediately. Compared with the Taichu Hunyuan body, which can break the lock, the difference is not a bit.


    But in the world of painting, huoyun palace relies on this method and becomes the existence that the king of spirit dare not easily shake.


    Learning this method, even in the painting world, can also condense the body!


    Although there is a big gap between the body condensed by this method and the real body, it is better than nothing to condense a heavenly fire into the body. For the soul of the world in the painting, it is absolutely a great improvement that no formula can match.


    The soul body can''t lead the way of heaven, can''t use the Star River imperial field, and can''t use the magic formula such as space transition and flying in the sky.


    But if there is fire in the sky, these methods can be used!


    This is the biggest gap!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lu Li is allowed to unite a heavenly fire, he can easily rank in the top five or even the top three of the 18 Dharma guardians in the realm of the spirit king!


    So, it''s easy to have a place beside the king of spirit!


    This is the reason why Zhou Tong would point out to Lu Li that he should try his best to get the formula of integrating the fire into the body.


    Half a month later, Murong Xingyue is finally ready for the final.


    For her lineage, it is much more troublesome to accept the inheritance. She needs to go through a lot of examinations from the elders of the clan, and adjust her own skills and state to the best. It is very difficult for Murong Xingyue to complete these tasks in half a month.


    On this day, when the dawn rises, Murong Xingyue gets up early and waits in front of Luli''s residence.


    She is not the only one to go, but also Lu Li. In Murong Xingyue''s heart, she knows that Lu Li has a heavier mission than her, and Lu Li even needs the magic formula of heaven and fire.


    After a while, Lu Li came out by pushing the door. When he saw Lu Li, Murong Xingyue unconsciously lowered her face a little, and her eyes inadvertently dodged.


    Since the day before the fight, Lu Li led her crazy, Murong Xingyue has become a lot more cheerful. Even her father has obviously felt that she is not only in a better mood, but also in a more gentle and generous temper.


    But only in front of Lu Li, she always seems a little stiff.


    Or shyness.


    Murong Xingyue didn''t dare to look up at Lu Li. Instead, she buried her head in a soft voice and said, "master Shaoge, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Today, I''ll go to the inheritance place. Please follow me, master Shaoge."


    After that, Murong Xingyue turned to lead the way.


    It''s more like running away than leading the way.


    Murong Xingyue''s feet are very fast. No matter whether Lu Li can keep up with her or not, she walks forward with her head buried. Listening to Lu Li''s footsteps, she walks faster and faster, and her face gets hotter and hotter. Later, she is already running in front of her. It seems that Lu Li''s strange uncle is following her behind... Except for huoyun palace, they walk to the top of Liuyan peak.


    On the top of Liuyan peak, there is a forbidden area called "tianhuochi", which is actually the crater of Liuyan peak. Above the top of the mountain, black smoke billows all the year round. Standing at the edge of the crater, you can clearly see the red gold lava in the crater.


    Lu Li stood at the edge of the crater and looked down, his face a bit surprised.


    "The name of tianhuochi really deserves its reputation."


    Looking at the lava rolling in the crater, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling.


    In the pass of Huoshan, the rolling fire is not ordinary fire. It burns the outer layer of magma. The rolling fire has become the color of red gold. The temperature is many times higher than that of ordinary fire. It is the true fire of samadhi in the immortal family. Compared with it, it is inferior!


    The name of sky fire is not half false!


    At the moment, Murong Yao also took several Dharma elders to the side of Tianhuo pool. Seeing that Lu Li and Lu Li had already arrived, he quickly came over.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This day in the fire pool is the secret place of our huoyun palace. You should be careful not to let the fire slurry in the fire pool hurt you."


    Murong Yao arched his hand and told him that if Lu Li was injured in the fire pool on that day, he would really become a sinner of Mohist.


    "No matter, I always attach great importance to protecting my life for a while, but I don''t know what kind of magic fire is in the fire pool on this day? It seems to me that this fire is more fierce than samadhi''s real fire. I think it''s divine fire! "


    Lu Li asked, looking at the depth of the sky fire pool.


    Lu Li has seen a lot of Shenhuo reaching the extreme flame level.


    The true fire of samadhi in the immortal family is only one of them, his broken gold fire is also one of them, and Zhou Tong''s Xinghe falling fire "jixingyan" is also one of them.


    But none of these flames can reach the temperature of the red gold flame. The flame looks like the flame that Lu Li ignited when he used the Tai Xu sword formula.


    "Shaoge master Huiyan, this fire, of course, is not an ordinary fire. The fire in the fire pool on this day is the pure fire of burning spirit!"

 Chapter 1142

    Smell speech, Lu Li immediately is to stare big eyes, quite some inconceivable hope to Murong Yao.


    "It''s burning spirit and clearing fire? It''s no wonder that the king of spirit didn''t dare to fight against huoyun palace easily! "


    Lu Li can''t help feeling that the flame of burning spirit and purifying fire, which is said to be the most destructive to the soul in the whole world, is also a kind of extreme flame. If we talk about its power, it may not be as powerful as samadhi''s real fire. But if we only talk about its destructive power to the soul, it must be samadhi''s real fire that can''t catch up with it!


    It''s said that when the pure fire of burning spirit comes out, the spirit will burn when it touches it, and if it burns, it will not be extinguished. If you don''t take much care when dealing with this fire, you can burn the spirit of the Supreme xuanzun master into nothingness with a small spark. If you slap a big ball, you can burn the spirit of the Tianzun master!


    Even if Lu Li saw these powers now, he should be cautious. If he was not careful, he might have lost his life in the pool of fire!


    "The master of Shaoge is right. It''s because huoyun palace has the formula of heaven fire melting into the body. In addition, this burning of spirit and pure fire is a must of our huoyun Palace''s lineage. The power of the king of spirit didn''t dare to invade easily. Therefore, I hope the master of Shaoge will be more careful when I go to the inheritance place. This thing is Xingyue. There''s no need to worry about it. Only the master of Shaoge, you need to be careful."


    Murong Yao nodded and exchanged his eyes with the elders behind him. Then the elders scattered around the fire pool, ready to open the forbidden area and let Luli and Luli into it.


    "Boom..."


    With the change of the formula in the hands of several elder masters, the layer covered by the crater suddenly opened a hole, and the terrible heat wave rushed out in an instant, which made Lu Li step out of control!


    "Sure enough


    Lu Li licked his lips and looked into the pool of fire that day. It would be a great blessing if he could get a trace of the pure fire and refine it into the source!


    In Lu Li''s cultivation, the fire refined as the source is the fire of broken gold. Although it is also the ultimate fire, it is the lower ultimate fire. Naturally, it is not comparable with the pure fire of burning spirit.


    If you can refine a little fire in your hand and deal with the soul body in the future, it will be a headache for the other party!


    "Little Pavilion master, the time that the prohibition can be opened is not much, so I won''t say much. You and Xingyue should be more careful. We are here to wait for the little Pavilion master to come back!"


    Murong Yao arched his hand to Lu Li, and immediately looked at Murong Xingyue, "Xingyue, go quickly, remember to take good care of the Shaoge master, and don''t let the Shaoge master commit any danger."


    "Yes


    Murong Xingyue quickly agreed to go ahead.


    "Please follow me, young cabinet leader. I''ll go ahead."


    After that, Murong Xingyue picked up a mysterious seal code in his hand. It seemed that there was a pure fire burning spirit on his body. It turned into a huge fire cover, which covered them. Then he took Lu Li and jumped down into the pool of heavenly fire.


    "Putong..."


    Two people jump into the sky fire pool. The sky fire slurry in the pool is as thick as Lu Li imagined. On the contrary, it is as transparent as ordinary liquid. They sank all the way into the pool of heavenly fire. About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Li calculated that at least when they got to the depth of the pool of heavenly fire more than 3000 meters, they found out the end of the pool of heavenly fire that day.


    When you get to the bottom of Tianhuo pool, you can see that the ground is full of orange crystals. These crystals are extremely sharp, like countless small knives inserted at the bottom of the pool. At the end of the line of sight, it is an immortal house made of this orange crystal!


    The immortal mansion is quite spectacular. It''s very rare that it has an area of thousands of feet. It''s at the bottom of the fire pool on this day, and you can''t see its divine light. But far away, you can clearly feel it. There must be countless treasures in the immortal mansion!


    The treasure hunting ability brought by Jiuyou demon spirit made Lu Li feel the huge number of treasures in the immortal mansion for the first time. What Lu Li could clearly feel was that it was less than three or five hundred, and some breath seemed to be wrapped by some prohibitions, which was very obscure, but the number was still not small!


    The treasures in the immortal mansion are at least thousands!


    "Good guy, all the treasures of huoyun Palace are hidden in this place, and no one dares to think about the world in this painting!"


    Lu Li looked at the immortal mansion and laughed.


    "Yes, on this day, the fire pool is the best barrier in the inheritance place. Please come with me, and when you enter the immortal mansion, you can walk freely."


    Murong Xingyue answered in a low voice, nodded and drove to the front, close to the door of the immortal mansion.


    In front of Dexian mansion, Murong Xingyue takes out a ruby accessory from his collar and places it on the door of Dexian mansion. Suddenly, there is a space in front of Dexian mansion, and the door opens. When they jump into it, they disappear in this piece of Tianhuo slurry.


    "Poop


    With a dull sound, they finally passed through the Tianhuo slurry and fell into the immortal mansion. As soon as their feet touched the ground, Murong Xingyue removed the fire cover around them. Suddenly, they felt cold instead of hot!


    "This is... Yanxin jade? No wonder this place is so cool! "


    Lu Li leaned over and touched the orange red crystal stone at his feet, and immediately knew.


    This jade is also a good treasure. People who practice fire attribute formula like it best.


    This thing only lives in the place of sky fire. For example, there are many at the bottom of the fire pool on this day. Although it was born in this place, its nature is very cool. The friars of fire attribute like to wear the accessories made of this core jade. In this way, even if they practice some fire attribute tricks with high risk coefficient, they will hardly be possessed.


    This jade is a natural barrier. It can not only insulate the high temperature, but also block the fire of the heart. It makes the heart calm and calm. It is an excellent assistant in practice.


    And the huoyun palace is even more powerful. The whole immortal mansion seems to be carved out of the whole jade carving with a core of fireworks!


    "Little Pavilion master, follow me first. I''ll take you to find the formula of heaven fire melting body."


    Murong Xingyue distinguishes the surroundings. After confirming the position, he opens his mouth. As he says this, he reaches out his hand to hold Luli.


    But in the end, she still didn''t have the courage to take Lu Li''s hand, so she had to carefully hold Lu Li''s sleeve and pull it, indicating that Lu Li would follow her.


    Lu Li doesn''t think so. He turns around and follows. On the contrary, Murong Xingyue turns red with shame and walks forward with her face buried. Lu Li can''t laugh and cry for a while. They disappear at the entrance, but they haven''t seen them. When they just walk, they twist a few flames and turn into Taoist figures, Send out a burst of strange low roar, then, is to seek the figure of two people, quickly chase!

 Chapter 1143

    After shuttling through huoyun fairy house for a while, Murong Xingyue took Lu Li to the depths of the fairy house all the way. Along the way, Lu Li saw many treasures of huoyun palace, but Lu Li didn''t have much interest in those things. If you really want to talk about the treasure, it was the way that the fire melted into the body that day that made Lu Li most excited.


    They walked to the depth of huoyun immortal''s mansion, and after passing through a high gate, they were able to see. Not far away, there was a high platform. On that platform, a pure fire of burning spirit wrapped an ancient scroll, on which was written four big words -- heaven fire melting body.


    "That''s it. But please wait a moment. I need to thank you for taking it out. You can turn around and wait for me to take it out."


    Murong Xingyue points to the formula that fire melts into the body that day. After that, he sits down with his knees crossed and starts to use the secret skill to stir up the pure fire of burning spirit on the scroll and prepare to take it out.


    Lu Li has nothing to do with staying. He simply intends to look at other things first. Maybe he can find something interesting.


    At the foot just walked out three or two steps, Lu Li then suddenly stopped.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s not so easy to take this scroll!"


    Lu Li smacked his mouth, and his eyes died. The thousand bottles of moon had fallen into his hands without any trace!


    Just in a moment, Lu Li already felt that a large number of strong breath suddenly appeared in the immortal mansion. The weakest breath had the level of Sanpin Tianzun. The strong breath could even reach the level of Jinshen Tianzun!


    There is no one else in the huoyun immortal mansion. Lu Li can know that these things are some kind of prohibition in the huoyun immortal mansion. I''m afraid that the prohibition is specifically against him. Murong Xingyue is the direct descendant of the huoyun palace. These prohibitions should not hurt her, but can only hurt him as an outsider.


    As Lu Li expected, it was only three or two breaths. A large number of orange strange figures appeared in the hall where Tianhuo was stored.


    In fact, it''s just a human figure. Those orange figures are all made of pure fire of burning spirit. They look just like fire spirit. It''s just that every fire spirit has a piece of jade with a flame core in the center of its eyebrows. The bigger the jade is, the more powerful the fire spirit is.


    "It''s not easy. The fire spirit condensed from the prohibition can reach such intensity. It seems that the fire cloud palace is working hard on the immortal house!"


    Holding the sword and looking around, Lu Li could not help feeling.


    It''s very powerful that a forbidden array can mobilize the flame of the level of burning spirit and purifying fire to condense the fire spirit. It can also condense the fire spirit of the level of golden body Tianzun. If the forbidden array is used in war, no force in the world in the picture dares to fight against huoyun palace!


    Lu Li thought that those fire spirits had come close to him. Hundreds of fire spirits, big and small, surrounded Lu Li!


    Lu Li glanced at Murong Xingyue, who was in good luck. He was relieved to see that these fire spirits had no threat to Murong Xingyue.


    Obviously, the original intention of this prohibition is to protect the treasures of huoyun palace and the descendants of huoyun palace who come to seek inheritance. Naturally, they won''t hurt Murong Xingyue, which makes Lu Li feel at ease to fight with these fire spirits.


    "Burning the spirit and clearing the fire... It''s very dangerous to fight with it close to the body... And try it first. If you can''t, use the method of imperial sword!"


    Lu Li made up his mind, and his figure flashed out in an instant, toward the weakest fire spirit around him.


    Lu Li was very clear about the power of Fen Ling Jing Huo. Even if Zhou Tonglai had changed him, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to fight with Fen Ling Jing Huo with his soul!


    A thousand bottles of moon move fast, only a flash, Lu Li is already a sword fell on a fire spirit, a hit back, no half entangled meaning.


    Lu Li was very clear that he couldn''t get entangled with these fire spirits, so he only tried out with the fastest speed.


    When a sword falls, a thousand bottles of moon instantly falls on a flame heart jade in the middle of a flame spirit''s eyebrow. The sharpness of a thousand bottles of moon is not that the flame heart jade, which is fragile in itself, can resist. With a sword from Lu Li, the flame heart jade in the middle of a flame spirit''s eyebrow is broken in an instant, and the flame spirit also dissipates quickly.


    But Lu Li is unable to show his duty¡ª¡ª


    After the fire spirit broke up, its energy was quickly transferred to the nearest fire spirit!


    Originally, these two fire spirits only had the level of three grade heaven, but now the combination of the two, the fire spirit instantly reached the level of two grade heaven!


    "Look at this... It can''t be solved one by one. We have to do it as soon as possible!"


    Lu Li frowned and looked at these fire spirits. He complained endlessly.


    If you chop one, its energy will immediately transfer to the other.


    If this is the case, there are hundreds of fire spirits here. If they can''t be solved as soon as possible, and transfer and merge with each other, I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to fight. It can''t be said that they can''t reach the end. These fire spirits can merge into a group of people with five or six turns of golden body!


    Group attack and quick kill is the king''s way, but at the moment, Lu Li has another bold idea in his mind.


    "It''s a little risky... But it''s necessary to try."


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth, and his eyes searched the group of fire spirit quickly, and locked a third grade fire spirit for the first time.


    The fire spirit was weaker than the previous two, and all the other fire spirits were far away from each other. It was about a distance, which was enough for the reaction.


    "It''s you!"


    After choosing the target, Lu Li suddenly flashed out again, but this time, Lu Li''s breath suddenly turned into a monster!


    It''s still a thousand bottles of moon, and the flame heart jade in the middle of the flame spirit''s eyebrows is broken in an instant. At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t give the flame spirit the chance to transfer its energy. He breathes out a dark green air in his mouth, envelops the flame spirit, and swallows the flame spirit!


    The secret of swallowing yuan!


    This is the simplest way that Lu Li thought of.


    Aren''t you energy transfer? If I don''t give you the chance to transfer, I will devour all the energy in the moment of breaking the jade. Isn''t that the end?


    Sure enough, the secret of swallowing yuan moves, and the energy contained in the fire spirit is really swallowed by Lu Li. It does not bring any burden to Lu Li, on the contrary, it gives Lu Li a boost!


    "There''s a play!"


    Lu Li was overjoyed. When he looked at these fire spirits again, the original distress was swept away. There were only flashes of light in his eyes.


    Like a fat mouse, a head into the rice bowl, good guy, eyes straight light!

 Chapter 1144

    Murong Xingyue almost used all her strength to urge the formula to disperse the pure fire of burning spirit on the scroll of Tianhuo.


    There are always rules in huoyun palace. If you want to take anything from huoyun immortal''s residence, you must use your own ability to disperse the pure fire of burning spirit on the treasure and break the prohibition before you are qualified to obtain the treasure.


    In this huoyun immortal mansion, there are different prohibitions on every treasure.


    Some of the prohibitions are very weak and can be broken by the Supreme xuanzun.


    But some of them are very strong, even if they are golden, they may not be able to break them!


    This day the fire melts the body scroll, belongs to the latter.


    This is the unique skill of huoyun palace. There are many treasures in huoyun fairy house. The scroll is the most precious.


    The most precious, naturally the most rare.


    Murong Xingyue has always been very confident in her own strength. Her hard training at the beginning of her childhood, coupled with her unyielding character, has created Murong Xingyue''s amazing strength.


    Although it is the third product of heaven, but a product of heaven in front of it, are not necessarily able to get good!


    In this painting, the world, even the two turn gold body Tianzun below the master, in front of her have to fear three points!


    But at the moment, the ban on this day''s fire melting into the scroll made her extremely hard.


    This prohibition is too strong, with the strength of her third grade heaven, it almost doesn''t move!


    Murong Xingyue tried seven or eight times in succession, and each time, he was only able to break the ban by one or two percent. If it goes on like this, it will take half a month or even one month to break the ban!


    This is very anxious.


    As a descendant of huoyun palace, she naturally knew what kind of strong prohibition existed in the huoyun immortal mansion. At this moment, she knew that Lu Li was in danger.


    The fire spirit formed by prohibition must have been fighting in Luli at the moment. She can feel the fighting around without opening her eyes!


    Murong Xingyue has no doubt about Lu Li''s strength.


    It means that Lin Qingyan, the original protector of the thirteen dharmas, is not Lu Li''s opponent. The fire spirit here can''t cause trouble to Lu Li for a moment.


    But it''s only for a while.


    There will only be more and more fire spirits in the forbidden system. If it''s really delayed for half a month or even one month, I''m afraid that Lu Li has the ability to understand the whole world and can''t hold so many fire spirits for one month!


    She has to be quick!


    Before Lu Li can''t support it, before the forbidden fire spirit poses a great threat, we can only solve Lu Li''s urgent need by taking this scroll!


    She constantly in the heart of meditation, faster, faster!


    The formula runs at a high speed. Murong Xingyue can feel the soul energy in her body just like opening the gate and releasing the water!


    Murong Xingyue knows that she can''t hold on for long.


    But the opening speed of the prohibition on that formula is still like a snail, slow and makes people jump!


    The more anxious, the more confused Murong Xingyue is.


    "No... I''m afraid it''s going to be a real embarrassment for the young cabinet leader if we go on like this!"


    With a fierce clench of teeth, Murong Xingyue constantly works hard to calm down as much as possible, and speed up the output speed of soul energy as much as possible, almost reaching the edge of explosion watch!


    After all, the soul body is not the body of Dharma. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can not change the fragility of the soul itself. The speed of output of soul energy is limited.


    Once beyond this limit, the result is that the soul can not bear the huge impact, or the soul will be injured or damaged; Heavy, is the mind collapse, the soul fragmentation!


    Murong Xingyue will control the output at that critical point, desperately to hold on to the speed of soul energy output to the limit.


    At the same time, Murong Xingyue felt funny.


    What are you doing?


    For the sake of the young master of mohmen? Or for the Lu Li who took her crazy and told her that the beating was over?


    Murong Xingyue never thinks that she can''t look up to any man. No matter how strong she is and how big her background is, she just looks down on some vulgar guys. Even if her father likes one hundred or one thousand, she can''t look up to them.


    But what happened to Lu Li''s little cabinet leader? He didn''t do anything good to her. Even now, he didn''t even talk to her. On the contrary, she helped Lu Li to do something crazy?


    Murong Xingyue asked herself, and soon she had the answer¡ª¡ª


    What''s the point? Chui, it''s over!


    What''s the point, she told herself? She just wanted to do it, let Lu Li less trouble, more relaxed, maybe, can lead her to go crazy for a while!


    That''s it!


    So she riveted enough strength, forced to tear the fire melt the ban on the body that day, biting teeth, a little bit of tear!


    I don''t know if I feel that she''s tearing the ban. Suddenly, my warm palm is pressing on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about your energy consumption. If you have me, you can squander your willfulness!"


    Luli''s voice came into Murong star''s ear, which made her feel both surprised and happy!


    Lu Li is not only OK, at this moment, but also free hand to help her recover energy. Murong Xingyue can clearly feel that from Lu Li''s palm, there is a huge amount of energy pouring into her body quickly, which has just been consumed. However, in the blink of an eye, the energy is still flowing!


    With the help of Luli, Murong Xingyue is completely relieved.


    So, why half a month? With the help of Lu Li, she can tear up the ban in five days at most!


    Behind Murong Xingyue, Lu Li is sitting, refining the feedback energy and pouring it into Murong Xingyue.


    Behind him, Jiuyou demon soul is carrying a thousand bottles of moon, fighting with a large number of fire spirits. These fire spirits can''t stop killing. They pour one, and the next one will come right away. They don''t have a head at all.


    Lu Li looks at Murong Xingyue, who is full of sweat and fragrance. He looks helpless.


    "Ni Zi, you have to hurry up. I can''t bear it... Don''t wait for you to tear up the prohibition. I''ll hold myself to death first. It''ll make people laugh when it''s spread out..."


    Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart. On his arms, there is a little spark rising now!

 Chapter 1145

    "Poof


    After five days, Murong Xingyue finally heard a hissing sound from the scroll of fire melting into her body that day. Finally, at this moment, she tore it apart!


    At the moment when the ban dissipated, Murong Xingyue felt a burst of emptiness all over her body. For five days, she almost lost her strength by tilting her soul energy unreservedly. Fortunately, the ban on the scroll was broken, and the long consumption was finally over.


    With a move of palm, the scroll of fire melting into the body that day fell into Murong Xingyue''s hands. But when she turned around with joy, she turned pale in an instant. Behind her, there was no fire spirit. The prohibition in huoyun immortal''s house seemed to have been drained. Now it had lost its effect, and the ground was covered with pieces of Yanxin jade.


    Lu Li was sitting behind her. His soul looked like a piece of unfinished firewood. His whole body was full of sparks and burning marks. The original tangible soul seemed to be a little vain now!


    "Little Lord! What''s the matter with you? "


    Murong Xingyue was startled and quickly approached to ask Lu Li about the situation. As soon as she got close, she immediately realized that it was not good.


    Lu Li has absorbed too much pure fire of burning spirit. Lu Li has not practiced the relevant formula to control the pure fire of burning spirit. He just swallows it with the secret method of swallowing yuan. Once or twice, it''s OK. It''s much more used. Even if it''s the secret method of swallowing yuan, it''s too late to completely refine the pure fire of burning spirit!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s body is almost filled with the pure fire of burning spirit. A large number of pure fire of burning spirit are running wildly in Lu Li''s body, which destroys Lu Li''s soul from the inside out!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Li, the Hunyuan soul, who was all inclusive and stable, and had been replaced by others, he would have been burned to nothingness in a short time! Lu Li has been in such a state for five days, but no accident has happened yet. It''s already a miracle!


    "If you spell it like that, I should at least mean it."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his nose and mouth were filled with flames of burning spirit and clearing fire!


    "But it''s a little... Too much."


    Lu Li coughed two times uncontrollably, and said with a hollow bitter smile, "you step back first. I''m afraid I''m going to break my play when I get to the spirit. You step back, so that I don''t hurt you when I get to burn Lingjing fire uncontrollably. I''ll try to refine it. If it doesn''t work, let''s talk about it. "


    "No! Never


    Murong Xingyue quickly waved his hand, "master Shaoge, please don''t randomly refine and burn lingjinghuo. You haven''t practiced the special formula. If you do, you may permanently hurt your foundation!"


    "What can I do? I''m desperate too... "


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Why didn''t he know that the pure fire of burning spirit could not be randomly refined? It''s just that the number of fire spirits is huge, which helps Murong Xingyue to stabilize the soul output, but it can''t be stopped. The two things are piled together, and I really can''t think of any good way... "That... Little Pavilion master, I have a way, but..."


    Murong Xingyue turns her face to one side and dares not look at Lu Li''s hesitant way.


    "But what? Let''s just say that I really don''t want to waste the original spirit. If I don''t ask my Lord to help me rebuild it, he will be bankrupt... "


    Lu Li had no choice but to ask with a bitter smile.


    Hunyuan''s true soul is his original spirit now. Before Shangqing''s spirit was completed, Hunyuan''s true soul was his original. If the original was destroyed, it would be difficult to reshape it.


    Zhou Tong has such a way to help him reshape Hunyuan''s true soul, but... I''m afraid that the process will cost him a lot of time.


    Xue Yunfei is in mohmen. In order to help Xue Yunfei form a body of Yin Yang and five elements, Zhou Tong empties almost one third of the natural resources and local treasures of Lingbao hall. If he helps him to rebuild the original spirit, Lingbao hall will collapse... He doesn''t want to be pushed back and forth by Zhou Tong.


    "That... Young cabinet leader, if you don''t mind... I... i..."


    The more Murong Xingyue said, the smaller her voice was. Her face turned red rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her ears and neck were all red.


    But Lu Li can''t see at the moment. The antiphagy brought by burning Ling Jing Huo has already blurred his eyes. At the moment, Murong Xingyue is only half a foot away from him, but he can''t even see Murong Xingyue''s face clearly.


    How can you realize that Murong Xingyue is shy


    "If you say so, it''s OK." Lu Li waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind, "didn''t I tell you? Chui will be finished. If you have a way to say it directly, I will cooperate with you as much as I need. "


    "OK... Ok..."


    Murong Xingyue nodded, took a deep breath, stood up, a pair of pink lotus arm shake, clothes is shaking down from the body!


    Lu Li really couldn''t react. He thought Murong Xingyue was looking for something when he heard the clothes. Only when Murong Xingyue came forward and put his arms around his neck in the deep, did Lu Li suddenly feel stunned!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Li, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, suddenly bounces back. Unexpectedly, Wenxiang nephrite directly bumps into his arms, which makes Lu Li reach out to help Murong Xingyue up.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Lu Li said, "finished calf.".


    As soon as the palm of his hand touches Murong Xingyue, Lu Li realizes that it''s not good. Just now his clothes are ringing. Where is Murong Xingyue searching for something? This girl is... Is... Is undressing!


    Murong Xingyue doesn''t know that Lu Li can''t look at him at the moment. He is pretending to be stupid. He is close to Lu Li carefully, and whispers softly: "do you want to pretend to be cheap? I... I really only have this method at the moment. Please don''t despise me... "


    "I..."


    Lu Li was in a hurry.


    Dislike? I don''t dislike it. Xingyuenizi, you are a pretty girl. You want to have a good face and a good figure, but... It''s really hard for you!


    "I''m... I''m still innocent. I can rest assured. Since then, Xingyue is willing to serve the Lord of Shaoge all his life. "


    Murong Xingyue buries her face in front of Lu Li''s chest and says in a voice. After saying that, she seems to have summoned up her courage. She looks up at Lu Li and smiles.


    "Young cabinet leader, you taught me that. If you don''t reason, it will be over!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Murong Xingyue is waiting for Lu Li to refute what? Close to the front, is to kiss Lu Li, will this guy alive on the ground!

 Chapter 1146

    About three days later


    In the main hall, there is a strange ball. Looking at it, it seems that it is made of jade with a thin layer, which can pass light. There were two figures in the wide jade ball.


    "Ka..."


    Accompanied by a few fine crushing sounds, the jade ball was suddenly full of cracks, but after several breaths, the jade ball was completely broken, revealing a beautiful spring.


    Murong Xingyue pulls her hair behind her ears and her face is full of intoxicating red. She buries her head and does not look at the person in front of her. Instead, she carefully pulls the clothes on the ground and puts them on her body. Then she shrinks to one side, snickering and peeking at the man beside her.


    Lu Li turned over and sat up, supported his forehead and grinned bitterly. For a while, she didn''t know what to say... This girl was really wild. She gave him without saying a word... Fortunately, after it was over, all the excessive pure fire absorbed by Lu Li was shared by Murong Xingyue. By the way, she helped Lu Li refine the fire of pure fire, which made him feel better now, Lu Li''s body seems to have a kind of pure fire of burning spirit, which has been able to control the manic flame!


    But the process


    Lu Li really can''t say whether it is enjoyment or suffering.


    "Little Pavilion master... Put on your clothes quickly..."


    Murong Xingyue''s voice is like the humming of a mosquito. She picks up Lu Li''s clothes and hands them over, but she dares not look at Lu Li more.


    "This meeting you also shy what strength..." Lu Li wry smile to take down clothes, three two next set on the body, close to go forward, stretch out a hand to caress Murong Xingyue''s hair.


    "Just go back and explain it to my wife and concubines. I''m just sitting tight." Lu Li sighed with a bitter smile and stood up.


    Wei Shi said that he was voluntary.


    Lu Li didn''t expect that Murong Xingyue would be so unrestrained, and he really didn''t understand. The "method" Murong Xingyue said was to put him in the right place.


    Now that it''s over, can''t you just mention your pants and not admit it? If someone calls him evil with a innocent girl, can he turn away from others?


    At the thought of going back to Baoqi and being beaten by lengyuelu, Xueyun, Feiyu and Yanran, Lu Li can''t help crying in his heart... Who knows the strength of these three girls now? Baoqi is worse than him!


    "By the way, little Lord, here you are."


    Murong Xingyue kneaded for a moment, and then he thought of the right thing. He turned over his hand and handed the scroll of heaven fire to Lu Li. "Now the little Pavilion master also has the fire of burning spirit and clearing fire. With this method, the effect will surely multiply. The little Pavilion master should study it first. I''ll... I''ll go to another place to have a look."


    After that, Murong Xingyue left the scroll, turned around and ran away, saying that she was going to look elsewhere. In fact, she was just afraid.


    I''m afraid I''m going to stare at Lu Li. I''m so embarrassed


    All the way running far, turned a few passageways, Murong Xingyue just stopped, the dignified master of heaven, ran a few steps, then ran red in the face.


    "I''m so ashamed... But... It''s good to have an affinity with the master of Shaoge."


    Murong Xingyue lowered her head and said a few words to herself. Just now, she rushed into the other rooms of the immortal mansion, looking for a suitable way to inherit.


    Inside the main hall.


    Lu Li lit his pipe, smoked a bag, and finally diluted his smile. He turned his eyes to the magic scroll that day.


    "Am I in trouble, or am I in luck? Tut tut... Skull pain, skull pain... "


    Shaking his head, Lu Li just spread out the scroll and began to study it carefully.


    I came to huoyun palace only to find it. It''s very helpful for my future plans. Who would have thought that I could get such a big bargain.


    It''s really hard for Lu Li to say. Should this be regarded as a lot of good fortune


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a year.


    Outside tianhuochi, Murong Yao and others are still waiting for their return, and they dare not leave.


    Murong Yao knows that Lu Li is not a descendant of huoyun palace. There must be a lot of trouble in the fire pool on this day. Because of this, he and several elders have been here all the time. They dare not even go there, for fear that Lu Li will not have time to save him except for some accident.


    But in recent days, they are more and more at ease.


    I felt that the prohibition of Tianhuo Rongshen formula was broken before, and then there were many treasures in succession. The prohibition on the formula was broken one after another. Obviously, they were in good order in huoyun palace. In recent days, there was a breath of golden body in huoyun palace, not just one of them, Already in the impact of golden heaven realm!


    The feedback of this news really made Murong Yao very happy.


    Whether it''s Luli or Murong Xingyue, it''s a great joy that either of them can successfully enter the realm of Jinshen Tianzun.


    The fire cloud palace has the method of combining heaven and fire into the body. After practicing this method and rushing into the realm of the golden body God, the strength that can be exerted is not comparable to the soul of the ordinary golden body God. With the combination of heaven and fire into the body, one can easily deal with the soul of the five turn golden body God!


    This is the greatest combat power!


    By the sky fire pool.


    "Suzerain, in recent days, the air under the Tianhuo pool has become more and more obvious. It seems that the clearance is about to be completed!"


    The elder of huoyun palace looks down at tianhuochi and looks happy.


    "Yes, but this breath should belong to the Lord of the little Pavilion. I''m afraid the girl Xingyue can''t reach this level." Murong Yao nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s also very good. If we can help the Lord of the little Pavilion, it can be regarded as our modest contribution to mohmen."


    Several elders are nodding and chatting, but suddenly a messenger comes down the mountain.


    "Newspaper! Lord, it''s a disaster! The people of the kingdom of spirit come running to the door


    "People in the realm of the spirit king?" Murong Yao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "who is it? But the Dharma protector under the king of spirit? "


    "No... no, the visitor claimed to be a member of Zhongcheng Xunjiang mansion!"


    "Xunjiang mansion?"


    Hearing the name, Murong Yao''s face suddenly became serious. He clenched his fists and made a burst of noise!


    "Why do the people of Xunjiang mansion come here now? Is it hard? "


    Several elders looked at Murong Yao in surprise.


    "It should be." Murong Yao nodded and sighed, "just come on, you can''t avoid it. I just hope these bastards don''t disturb the little Pavilion master."


    "Oh, my dear father-in-law, what is that? What do you mean don''t disturb the young Pavilion leader? How can I not know that there is a little Pavilion leader in huoyun palace? My father-in-law would like to introduce you to me! "


    As soon as Murong Yao''s voice fell, a strange smile came. Seven or eight figures suddenly appeared at the edge of the sky fire pool. The visitors were all gold bodies!

 Chapter 1147

    Murong Yao looks at the group of people who suddenly appear. The first one is a young man who is less than 30 years old. He shakes an origami fan in his hand and looks around. His accomplishments are impressive!


    "Mao Qing, why did you come to the forbidden area of huoyun palace? Don''t you know that outsiders are not allowed to enter here? "


    Murong yelled at the young man.


    Mao Qing is a famous dandy in Zhongcheng of Lingwang kingdom. Mao family of Zhongcheng Xunjiang mansion is a senior official of Lingwang kingdom in charge of rivers and waters. He has a very high position under Lingwang and is equal to the protector of Zhongcheng.


    When Mao Qing went to sanzhangyuan for training, he met Murong Xingyue by chance, and then he became a thief. Relying on his family''s influence, he came to his house several times to ask for marriage, but Murong Yao didn''t refuse. After that, he tried every means to force him to marry.


    In the worst case, Mao Qing led people to tie up the four or five elders of huoyun palace. He said that if the marriage could not be completed, the cultivation of the two elders would be abandoned. Fortunately, his trip did not get support from his family. Murong Yao personally led people to rescue the two elders.


    Since then, however, the relationship between the two families has been in a state of deep water, and the fight between them has never stopped.


    Murong Yao is also quite unexpected, this Maoqing, actually at this time to find the door!


    "Well, when my father-in-law says this, I''ll be a stranger. I''m your son-in-law. How can I be an outsider?"


    Mao Qing didn''t care about Murong Yao''s angry expression at all. She came forward and patted Murong Yao''s shoulder eagerly.


    "Mao Qing, you don''t have rules any more. Do you want me to teach you by myself before you know how to write rules?"


    Murong said in a low voice. His fists were clenched, but he couldn''t move.


    Murong Yao knew very well that Mao Qing wanted him to do it.


    The last time he personally took people to save the two elders, it made the ancestors of the Mao family very angry. That is to say, the Mao family was wrong and didn''t study it deeply. If he really did it to Mao Qing at the moment, it would be impossible for the ancestors of the Mao family to commit suicide in person and come to huoyun palace!


    "Ah! My father-in-law, did you hit me? " Mao Qing''s face pretended to be surprised. The next moment, it turned into a face of fighting, "come on, father-in-law, fight here."


    Mao Qing pointed to his face and said with a strange smile, "if my father-in-law can do it, he will hit me in the face. Today, so many elders are looking at me. If I offend my father-in-law, I should be punished and beaten."


    Murong Yao is so angry that his gums are shaking, but he can''t do it. He can only bite his teeth.


    Seeing that Murong Yaoxin knew that tumming was not easy to do, Maoqing became more and more arrogant: "it seems that my father-in-law still cares about me, and is reluctant to do it. Since my father-in-law is so kind to me, please call out Xingyue. I miss her so much


    "Xingyue is closing. Please go back. You are not welcome to huoyun palace. "


    Murong Yao flicks his sleeve to separate him from Maoqing. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Shut up?" Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Mao Qing''s face. "Is it in the fire pool that day? Easy to say! Elders, take out the present I prepared for my father-in-law! "


    With a wave of Mao Qing''s hand, the seven or eight elders of Xunjiang mansion came forward one after another. In each hand, they were holding a fire fighting talisman!


    "What are you doing?"


    When Murong Yao saw this scene, he was furious and raised his finger to Maoqing!


    If this talisman is lost in the sky fire pool, it can''t destroy the sky fire pool, but it will definitely damage the sky fire pool. The quality of these talismans is not low. If you leave the sky fire pool, I''m afraid that less than one third of the sky fire slurry in the sky fire pool will be dispersed!


    If so, I''m afraid that Lu Li, who is attacking the golden body under the sky fire pool, will suffer a devastating blow to his cultivation immediately!


    "Oh, my father-in-law, look at you. I''m not kind. Do you want to help Xingyue get out of the customs faster? What do you say you are in a hurry? "


    Mao Qing shrugged and laughed, "or did you say that my father-in-law hid someone else under the fire pool for fear that I would disturb that person? oh By the way, isn''t that what my father-in-law said before! Why don''t you call him out and let me see what kind of person can make your father-in-law care so much? "


    With that, Mao Qing was about to walk towards the sky fire pool!


    "Mao Qing! How dare you


    Murong Yao''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Mao Qing. His hands seemed to be a pure fire roaring out!


    "If you dare to step forward, I will make you come back today! Don''t think that huoyun palace is afraid of Xunjiang mansion! "


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    For Murong Yao''s threat, Mao Qing didn''t look at it at all. Instead, he was getting closer and closer. "If you''re not afraid, then try it? Or, call out your little cabinet leader and try? You''re welcome. I''ve said it. Fight here. "


    Maoqing pointed to her face again.


    But this time, he miscalculated¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when his voice fell, a fast figure suddenly jumped up from the sky fire pool. Before Mao Qing could see who the figure was, he hit him in the face with a heavy blow and beat him upside down!


    "Hi, Mr. Murong, you''re welcome. I know I''m going to come out. The live targets are all ready. It''s good. It feels good. I like it very much."


    Murong Yaozheng was surprised, and a loud smile came abruptly. Murong Yao and others quickly looked over their heads and saw that it was Lu Li with his hands behind him, laughing. His figure was floating in the air, and his breath had already rushed into the realm of the golden body!


    "Congratulations on the success of Shaoge master''s clearance!"


    Seeing this, Murong Yao and the elders of huoyun palace didn''t care how annoying Mao Qing was. They all congratulated Lu Li.


    The true legend of mohmen, the leader of Moyu Pavilion, rushed into the realm of golden heaven in his huoyun palace. This is a great event. As a subsidiary of mohmen, it seems to be a great honor for huoyun palace!


    "It''s just luck. By the way, master Murong, who is the target? I gave him a fist. Now I think it''s really offensive. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and looked at Mao Qing.


    When Murong Yao saw Lu Li''s eyes, he knew it clearly. Good guy, it was like a wolf staring at the prey. There was a knife hidden in his eyes. He wanted to cut Mao Qing''s throat at any time!


    It''s clear that we need to clean up this annoying guy!


    "Ma''s... boy, what kind of young cabinet leader are you?"


    Not far away, Mao Qing yelled, climbed up, covered his nose, looked at Lu Li, and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake."


    "Brush!"


    Before Mao Qing finished speaking, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Mao Qing''s eyes!

 Chapter 1148

    "Who are you? Who do you want to kowtow? I can''t hear you. Say it again


    Lu Li stood in front of Mao Qing with a negative hand and asked with a sneer.


    Mao Qing was startled by the speed of Lu Li''s sudden display!


    There was a distance of about 20 Zhang between him and Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t move back and forth in a blink of an eye. If Lu Li had just killed him, I''m afraid that he could only react when the sword came to him now!


    "Ah... What kind of young cabinet leader are you?" Mao Qing looked up and down at Lu Li for a while, but he sneered, "it''s just a Dharma protector in the outer city. When he saw Ben Shao, he didn''t kneel down and dare to fight? I don''t think you want it anymore! Right and left, give me his arms! "


    As he said this, Mao Qing turned over and got up. He waved to the Dharma protectors nearby!


    On hearing this, Murong Yao''s face turned ugly.


    There are quite a lot of experts in Xunjiang mansion. Moreover, Xunjiang mansion also has a similar means of integrating heaven and fire. Just because of this, the Mao family was able to have a good position under the king of spirit!


    At present, all these Dharma protectors of the Mao family have embodied themselves, and for the first time, they all have the second turn of the cultivation of the golden body!


    In contrast, Lu Li is just a successful turn of the golden body Tianzun, the strength of the disparity, close to the difference between heaven and earth!


    But at the next moment, Murong Yao''s eyes widened. Lu Li suddenly drew his sword. The three Maos elders just drew out their weapons to go forward. Lu Li was already passing through the three men. As soon as he flashed, he had already returned to the original place. Everyone only felt that the stars flashed, and Lu Li had already put his sword in the scabbard, It was the time when the three elders were retreating and bleeding!


    "Hiss!"


    This scene stunned the vast majority of the people on the scene. The sound of absorbing cold air suddenly came out. It was Murong Yao, the five turn golden body master, who was stunned!


    What kind of terror is it when you kill three jinshentianzun with one sword, or when their accomplishments are weaker than each other?!


    Although the real incarnations of these gold bodies are far less than those of the real gold bodies, and their strength will be greatly reduced, they will not be defeated so easily!


    Murong Yao and others looked at Lu Li. They wanted to be surprised, but they found that Lu Li had some dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Sure enough, I can''t compare with the real gold body... But this sword is really powerful!"


    Lu Li pinched his chin and said to himself as if in meditation.


    He has refined the heavenly fire into the body, but the strength of the heavenly fire into the body is not satisfactory. Compared with his Dharma body, it is almost the same. Compared with the real golden body, it is more than one grade worse.


    But it''s enough, enough for Luli to give full play to the power of qianzunyue!


    When Zhou Tong was casting a thousand bottles of moon, he admitted to Lu Li that the power of a thousand bottles of moon could only be exerted if Lu Li had fallen into the realm of heaven.


    Originally, Lu Li was still confused, but at this moment, when the thousand bottle moon came out of its sheath, Lu Li was already clear.


    This Xingsui sword needs the spirit of the golden body Tianzun level to be able to really control and awaken the sharpness of Xingsui itself!


    Before the thousand bottle moon, the power only ten does not exist one, at this moment, under the control of the golden body Tianzun level, is the true face of thousand bottle moon!


    The power of this sword is above the Qingming sword and Xingsha magic sword. Now, it can be called the strongest sword in Luli''s hand!


    Put away the joy in his heart, Lu Li''s eyes just looked at Mao Qing: "this time I heard clearly, you want to abolish my arms, right? Then we''ll find some powerful ones. These stinky fish and rotten shrimps are not qualified. "


    Mao Qing was suddenly stunned, and when he looked at Lu Li again, he could not help but feel some withdrawal.


    Can you have such strength after turning the golden body?


    He''s a little unbelievable. However, the two shots before and after Lu Li''s attack have made him lose his judgment of Lu Li.


    For the first time, he raised his hand to beat Shengsheng back.


    The second time, a sword flashed and forced all the three elders to retreat, spitting blood!


    In his eyes, Lu Li''s strength has become a mystery.


    "Oh, boy, you have seed! I remember you. It will be a long time. I have plenty of time to deal with you! Go


    Leaving behind a cruel word, Mao Qing turned around and led several elders to leave. The three people who had been wounded by Lu Li seemed to be unable to walk now. They had to be supported by others. They were very embarrassed.


    Lu Li stood in the same place and did not chase him. He only watched Mao Qing and others leave.


    Until no longer see the figure of Mao Qing and others, Lu Li was pale, a soft foot, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Murong Yao''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately came forward to help Lu Li. With this help, he just found that Lu Li''s breath was very vain now. Obviously, it was excessive wear and tear!


    "What''s the matter with you


    Murong Yao was surprised and asked quickly, if Lu Li''s cultivation had any hidden trouble, it would be a real disaster!


    Lu Li did wave his hand and smile bitterly: "it''s all right, just now I''ve been through the pass, and my breath is still a little frivolous. Just take a few days off."


    Lu Li is helpless at the moment.


    I''m going to break through the customs. I''ll have a rest for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet Mao Qing as soon as I came out.


    Lu Li is an eye-catching man. He knows Murong Yao is not easy to handle, so he tries to break through the siege. However, this Tianhuo fusion can''t stand the increase of the four spirits. Fortunately, Lu Li controls it well, and squanders the overflowing energy at the first time. Otherwise, the unstable Tianhuo fusion will burst into pieces.


    But fortunately, these problems are not big problems. Tianhuo melts his body and takes some time to stabilize it. It''s absolutely no problem to bear the four spirits. With this incarnation in hand, if he meets any other soul body, his chances of winning will definitely increase a hundred times!


    "By the way, what about Xingyue? Why hasn''t Xingyue come out yet? "


    After hearing that Lu Li said that he was ok, Murong Yao was relieved. Then he remembered that Lu Li came out, but Murong Xingyue was still in the sky fire pool.


    It is said that the strength of Murong Xingyue is not as good as that of Lu Li. It should be the first step to come out. How come at this moment, Lu Li has been out for a long time, but there is no Murong Xingyue?


    "Well... Cough... It should be fast. Murong, I''ll be here for a moment. I''ll take a step first and go back to stabilize my avatar. I''m going to shut up these days. I don''t need to worry about my diet. Goodbye!"


    After saying this, Lu Li turned and flew away, leaving Murong Yao and others with a face of blankness. He didn''t react until he saw Murong Xingyue coming out of the sky fire pool.


    So these two... Tut Tut, got it.

 Chapter 1149

    Half a month later.


    Lu left the room.


    In the light of the fire, four "Luli" are sitting in the room at the same time. Opposite to the master, there are three new heavenly fires. Although the spirit has not yet been boarded in it, the incarnation is perfect.


    When the last ray of fire contracted into the three incarnations, Lu Li finally took a breath.


    "Hoo... It''s over. Four incarnations. Make do with it first."


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with the scan around, just the three avatars convergence.


    Now he has all four gods and spirits, and has rushed into the realm of the golden body. It would be quite troublesome to gather the four golden bodies in the outside world. However, in this painting, the world has no such worries.


    As a matter of fact, it''s still very early to get to the world in this painting. It''s less than 50 years. The rest of the time is very abundant.


    But Lu Li is also clear that the shorter the time he spends in the world in the painting, the better. When he can''t get it, his own soul cultivation has been improved, but even his golden body has not been condensed. Besides the world in the painting, the spirit can support the original Dharma body alive.


    The person of Jiantian department will not let him gather gold in the soul tower of Jiantian department.


    Moreover, the longer you delay here, the more dangerous xiaoyaoxianzun will be. Now Zhou Hanyu doesn''t need to worry about anything at any time, but the safety of xiaoyaoxianzun is hard to say.


    The sooner we solve the problem here, the more insurance we will have.


    Convergence good incarnation, Lu Li just got up to go out. I haven''t been out in half a month. I''m going to Haosheng to talk with Mr. Murong Yao.


    After all, giving someone''s baby daughter to... Is nothing.


    No, it should be that


    Lu Li is embarrassed to think of this.


    When Murong Xingyue came out of Tianhuo pool, he told him to come out first. Don''t say anything more. When Murong Xingyue came out, he told his father.


    Lu Li usually has a thick skin, but when it comes to this kind of thing, it''s inevitable that he is a little embarrassed. He simply doesn''t say much and runs away.


    But now think about it, it''s not very good. After all, everything has happened. We should be responsible.


    So Lu Li pushed the door open and went out. He had just taken three steps, and he was so scared that he turned pale!


    Good guy, looking around the whole yard, it''s red and red. I don''t know. I think it''s going to be new year''s Day!


    Lu Li took a breath of cool air and turned around. It''s not surprising that he saw the huge words "zhe" pasted on the left and right sides of his door


    Lu Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Together with Murong Xingyue, they told their elders about their affair. All the elders were happy, and it was obvious that they wanted to do the wedding for them, so that they could entrust Murong Xingyue to the good son-in-law who had sent them to the door... Lu Li was suffering in his heart


    Is it not a bad thing?


    Leng Yuelu, the empress, hasn''t been through yet.


    Snow princess, jade princess is still in line behind it.


    Weng Guifei is also waiting to play mahjong with these three.


    There is a descendant of the God of punishment, Bai Zhu, waiting to get married with him.


    On the contrary, it is Murong Xingyue, who comes from behind!


    "Don''t live... Don''t live..."


    Lu Li was laughing bitterly. He heard a babbling sound coming from the room beside him. It seemed that someone had been blocked and was struggling. Lu Li was stunned and turned to walk away.


    When he opened the door, Lu Li was surprised. There were more than a dozen people in the door, including men and women. They were all dressed as servants of huoyun palace. They were all tied up with their hands to block their mouths and left in the room!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Li frowned, waved his hand and let all the people go. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Little... Little Lord! Come on! Please stop the wedding! The people of Xunjiang mansion are coming to the door! "


    Those servants untied and immediately knelt down to Lu Li and called for help in unison!


    "The people who patrol Jiangfu? What''s going on? You say it


    Lu Li raised his finger to one of the maids.


    The maid quickly nodded her head, smoothed her breath, and quickly said to Lu Li, "master Shaoge, you''ve been closed for a few days. Old master Mao of Xunjiang mansion led the people to close the door. Without saying a word, she surrounded the courtyard, imprisoned all the servants, posted happy words everywhere, sent a lot of invitation cards, and invited many celebrities to join the wedding!"


    "Whose wedding?" Lu Li frowned and asked.


    "Miss and... With Mao Qing! Now that all the celebrities have arrived, the master and the young lady are forced to stay in the cabinet. They can''t go out of the cabinet! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    "Well, well, you Maoqing, you''ve come to rob people. You''ve got two skills."


    Lu Li grinned and said, "you guys step back. Don''t run around. I''ll do it."


    After that, Lu Li turned around and rushed out of the courtyard to rob people in front of him?


    Oh, God agreed, and he didn''t!


    The cabinet.


    The banquet hall is full of celebrities, including those from the Lingwang Kingdom and sanzhangyuan.


    At the moment, all the celebrities are a little confused.


    The old master of the Mao family personally gave a banquet. He said that it was the young master of the Mao family. He married the eldest lady of the huoyun palace and invited all parties to the huoyun palace. But when he arrived at the huoyun palace, he found that the house was full of the Mao family. The young master Mao Qing had already changed his wedding dress, but he could not see the Murong family and the bride.


    On the banquet hall, a middle-aged man in his fifties patted the two iron balls on the table and said, "Mr. Mao, it''s a big wedding. Why don''t you see the bride''s family now? All of us are waiting for it


    "Yes! I''ve come all the way to dinner. It''s almost evening, but the dinner hasn''t opened yet. How do you arrange it? "


    On the scene, there was a lot of echo.


    On the throne, Mr. Mao was not in a hurry. He waved his hand to the crowd: "don''t worry. The bride is shy. It''s normal. Please wait a little longer. Don''t worry."


    After that, Mr. Mao drank tea on his own and stopped chatting with others. However, he was still anxious, so he waved to a young man to ask.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    "If you go back to the old master, Murong Xingyue is hiding in the cabinet. There are a lot of prohibitions in the cabinet. Our people can''t get in. They are trying to find a way."


    "What can I do?" As soon as Mr. Mao listened, he got angry. "If he couldn''t open the door, he blew it up! I see who dares to stop today! "

 Chapter 1150

    In the cabinet.


    Murong and his daughter were sitting in the quiet room, their faces were very ugly.


    Murong Yao did not expect that the people of Xunjiang mansion would force him to come.


    Originally, after learning that Murong Xingyue and Lu Li had already had a close relationship, Murong Yao was still very happy. He was ready to wait for Lu Li to leave the customs, so he asked Lu Li for his opinions. If Lu Li was not in a hurry to do something important now, he could manage their marriage first.


    However, before Lu Li''s real son-in-law could get out of the gate, the Mao family came to huoyun palace in an embarrassing situation.


    Now, many celebrities in the world of Lingwang and sanzhangyuan are here. When the marriage begins, their father and daughter are locked up. On the contrary, they are the target of verbal criticism!


    Murong Yao is helpless at the moment. It''s hard to resist!


    He can''t deal with the people in the realm of the king of spirit, but the Maos are very insidious. They invite many celebrities from sanzhangyuan to come here. Murong Yaoda can throw face at the people in the realm of the king of spirit, even fight. But Murong Yao can''t easily deal with the power in sanzhangyuan.


    Sanzhangyuan is already in chaos, and no one is willing to accept it. Today''s hegemony may be replaced by tomorrow''s.


    There is no friendship between these forces, but if there is a suitable reason, they can attack wantonly. If Murong Yao offends those celebrities of sanzhangyuan today, I''m afraid that within three days, there will be countless sanzhangyuan forces!


    "Father, it''s not the way to delay like this. If it doesn''t work... I''ll take care of Mao Qing."


    Murong Xingyue naturally knew these things very well in her heart. After pondering for a long time, Murong Xingyue finally spoke.


    "Ridiculous! The fate between you and the Lord of Shaoge is a gift from heaven! How can the thieves of the Mao family get involved? No way! Even if today, our huoyun palace declares war with all parties, it is impossible for you to compromise as a father! "


    Murong Yao waved his hand and said.


    Murong Xingyue was surprised.


    Once upon a time, her father wanted to help her find a husband, but today, he is extremely tough.


    Murong Xingyue knows in her heart that her father''s most favorite son-in-law must be Lu Li. Even if there are a lot of interests in it, Murong Xingyue knows that it is enough.


    This is the first time that my father stood on her side without reservation. Even if he wanted to make a lot of enemies and even put huoyun palace in danger, he didn''t compromise at all.


    "Father... No need."


    Murong Xingyue pursed her lips and said with a low smile, "the reason with the master of the little Pavilion is just by chance. Xingyue dare not bring misery to huoyun palace for the sake of her own likes and dislikes. Let me go out. I''ll get married and huoyun palace will be OK. I''m the master of huoyun palace, so I should... Think about huoyun palace."


    "Then how do you explain to the Shaoge master?"


    Murong Yao suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Murong Xingyue''s words, "as soon as the master of Shaoge just left the pass, he told him that you have married someone else? Do you think that with the temper of the young cabinet leader, it will be over? "


    "But..."


    Murong Xingyue just want to "but", then inexplicably put a slender palm on the head.


    "But what? I''m going to get married after I''ve been closed for a few days? Are you not afraid that I will go to the wedding hall and chop your husband into dumplings


    "Little Lord!"


    Suddenly, Murong Xingyue was shocked by the joke. She turned her head and saw that Lu Li was behind her!


    "Little Lord, how did you get in?"


    Murong Xingyue looks at Lu Li in an incredible way. In the quiet room of the cabinet, there are countless prohibitions from the French array. Even the strong men of the seven turn golden body Tianzun level, it''s even more difficult to break in by force!


    But Lu Li was silent and entered the quiet room!


    "Heaven fire melts into the body. This prohibition can stop outsiders, but can it stop me?"


    Lu Li smiles and shrugs.


    The forbidden system of this quiet room''s Dharma array enables people who have practiced the integration of heaven fire and body to walk freely. Today''s Lu Li''s integration of heaven fire and body is more refined than many elders of huoyun palace. It''s not a problem to get in and out of this quiet room!


    "Shaoge master''s wise eye."


    Murong Yao arched his hand to Lu Li and knelt down to him when he got up.


    "Well, what is this? How can a father-in-law worship his son-in-law? It''s time to die! "


    Lu Li hurried forward to hold Murong Yao. This sudden obeisance made Lu Li a little confused.


    "Little Lord! I''m incompetent. I deserve to die for putting the young cabinet leader in such trouble! "


    Murong Yao insisted on worshiping. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Li and Tian Huo had already become a part of his body, he would not be able to hold the elder... "Well, well, don''t move, you should die. Mao Qing''s gifts have come to my door. How can I not take them?"


    Lu Li helped Murong Yao up, waved his hand and said with a smile, "open the quiet room. Xingyue will come with me. Since so many people have come to celebrate today, I will simply answer these people."


    "Well, what''s the plan of the young cabinet leader?"


    Murong Yao hesitated. He was not easy to deal with these people. He also knew that Lu Li could not defeat everyone by himself. At the moment, he had no idea what Lu Li wanted.


    But Lu Li smiles and waves to his father and daughter. He lowers his voice and whispers a few words. Murong Yao''s face convulses


    "Boom..."


    With a rumble of the stone wall, the door of the quiet room finally opened. All the guests immediately looked in the direction of the quiet room, waiting for the bride to come out of the quiet room.


    Mr. Mao also turned his eyes to the past, and his face was full of sneers.


    "Murong Yao, you can''t hold back at last. I see how you can step down today!"


    Under the gaze of all the people, after the broken dragon stone in the quiet room, the three figures walk out slowly, but when they walk out, the expression of all the people in the room changes.


    The hall is decorated in red. Mao Qing is also wearing a big red wedding dress, waiting to marry Murong Xingyue. However, when Murong Xingyue comes out of the quiet room, she is dressed in a black wedding dress with gold embroidery.


    The customs of different places in the ancient universe are not the same, but weddings and weddings are mostly similar.


    In ordinary weddings, the wedding dress is red. Only after some strict rules and inheriting the ancient forces of endless years, the wedding dress is black.


    In this black wedding dress, women''s clothes are all black, which means "single-minded", while men''s clothes are black and red, which means heaven and earth are in harmony.


    At the moment, it''s Lu Li and Murong Xingyue who come out. On them, it''s the black wedding dress!

 Chapter 1151

    The sudden appearance of two people surprised the guests on the scene.


    Isn''t that the wedding banquet between the prince of Mao''s family in Xunjiang mansion and miss huoyun palace? Why did the young lady of huoyun palace come out and dress up with another person?


    Mao Qing was also surprised, and when he saw Lu Li, his face was covered with a vicious color.


    He had a deep impression on Lu Li. The first time he saw Lu Li, the first time he saw Lu Li, and the second time he saw Lu Li, he was even more annoyed.


    Especially seeing Lu Li and Murong Xingyue in their wedding clothes!


    "It''s you again. What do you want to do?"


    Maoqing has no taboo to surrender his venomous eyes to Lu Li. He stares at Lu Li with a gloomy voice.


    "Nothing." Lu Li shrugged, "just came out to tell you that you have gone to the wrong place. Today is my big wedding with my wife. You, who are wearing happy clothes, should go out as soon as possible, so as not to make a joke."


    Mao Qing''s face turned blue when he heard that, and old master Mao''s age was suddenly gloomy.


    He knows Lu Li.


    He is under the hand of the king of spirit. Once before, when the guardians of the king of spirit went to search for Zhou Hanyu, they brought the news of Lu Li back to the kingdom of the king of spirit.


    In particular, Zheng Qingyun, the twelve Dharma protector, described Lu Li more mysteriously.


    Zheng Qingyun once confessed to the king of the spirit that if Lu Li really came to the kingdom of the king of the spirit ten years later, the ranks of Dharma protectors should at least rank in the top five, and not necessarily the fifth!


    When Zheng Qingyun said this, Mr. Mao was also present. Some intelligence information Zheng Qingyun brought back surprised Mr. Mao even more.


    The person standing in front of us at the moment is not Lu Li! Luli, who easily defeated the Lingwang Dharma protector and had a super power behind him!


    At this moment, is standing in front of him, and is standing on the opposite!


    At the moment, when all the guests saw the appearance of Lu Li, they were all very strange. The old man who had just questioned Mr. Mao with two iron balls in his hand opened his mouth again.


    "Who are you, baby? I have never heard of you among the younger generation of many forces in sanzhangyuan. In front of so many elders, don''t you give me your name first? "


    The old man''s deep voice suppressed a lot of noisy discussions on the scene. Obviously, the old man has a very high position in the whole people.


    He really deserves that position.


    Lu Li''s mind only swept away, which was to confirm the old man''s cultivation. His actual strength was that he had the level of eight turn golden body heaven. Among the many experts on the scene, he was the top!


    Lu Li looked at the old man, a little worried.


    With such a master in this scene, he can''t make too much publicity. At any time now, he has the combination of heaven and fire and can use many means, but he is still invincible.


    It''s the limit of Lu Li to be able to deal with the soul of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun head-on. No matter how high it is, it will be a great risk. When it comes to qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun or above, it''s hard for those masters to fight against it even if they have tried their best to fight for their lives!


    The existence of the old man is a great threat.


    Lu Li could feel that the old man was a neutral man. He didn''t deal with huoyun palace or Xunjiang mansion. At the moment, if the old man preferred one side, which side would occupy a great advantage!


    There is no doubt that the old man''s side is enough to affect the side of more than 70% of the people on the field!


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Li finally chose to pay homage to him.


    "I''m Lu Li. I''ve just been rude in my words and deeds. I don''t want to worry about it." Lu Li arched his hand at the old man, neither humble nor arrogant. "Today''s business is the family business of the younger generation. If you offend the elder, please bear with me."


    "Family? Ha ha... Well, you know manners. Naturally, I won''t make trouble for you. But you need to tell me clearly. Today, is it you or Xunjiang mansion who will be the leader? "


    The old man laughed twice and asked immediately.


    "Of course, it''s the younger generation who is the master. How can the elder not see that the rat of Xunjiang mansion has resorted to tricks to force marriage?"


    Lu Li did not hide his eyes to the people of Xunjiang mansion, and his words did not hide any edge.


    As soon as he said this, he could hear the voice of the old man gnashing his teeth!


    "Oh, good boy, he''s a good voice. Xunjiang mansion has a big family and a big business. You are a rat


    The old man''s smile was even worse, and his eyes immediately looked at Mr. Mao, "Mr. Mao, I''ve left this behind. Don''t you say something?"


    Being poked like this, Mr. Mao was even more annoyed. He secretly scolded the former for being too busy.


    Lu Li, a junior, calls him a rat in front of so many people, which makes Mr. Mao angry. However, he is also an elder and a high-ranking man. In front of so many people, he is going to kill people for one or two words of his rebellious words, which is really a loss.


    On the contrary, Lu Li was looking at the old man and laughing to himself.


    The old man is really an old urchin who can fan the wind and light the fire. Looking at his posture, he is eager to fight on both sides. He looks good and lively.


    "Xingyue, who is this old gentleman? It''s quite interesting. " Lu Li approaches Murong Xingyue and asks in a low voice.


    Murong Xingyue sneered at the moment, and then explained in a voice that only two of them could hear: "this old gentleman is the leader of Chuanshan hall. Liao Ruyun, the old gentleman, is called" iron hand of moving mountains ". Even his father, he has to be polite."


    "No wonder."


    Lu Li nodded. He was quite interested in Mr. Liao.


    On the other side, seeing these people chatting hot, Maoqing was more and more upset.


    Lu Li and Murong Xingyue are chatting happily. The old man of his family is not easy to break out at the moment. He really made a joke about their family. Thinking of this, Mao Qing is out of breath!


    So he slapped the table beside him, pointed to Lu Li and yelled angrily: "bastard! How can you talk nonsense when so many seniors are here today? Do you deserve to be arrogant in front of many predecessors? I tell you, you are not qualified! "


    "Are you enough?"


    Lu Li was not angry, but sneered and looked at Mao Qing, "I remember you just escaped from me last time, right? Do you want to say something when you lose? Well, since that''s all you have to say, why don''t you and I have a try and see who is not qualified? "


    With that, Lu Li, no matter how Mao Qing replied, turned and bowed to Mr. Liao.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Liao to come and see who is not qualified for me and him."

 Chapter 1152

    When Lu Li said this, all the guests were slightly surprised and looked at Lu Li.


    Liu Yuzhang, the iron hand who moved the mountain, was very clear about his strength. Even Mr. Mao or Mr. Murong Yao, the leader of huoyun palace, did not dare to pretend to be an expert in front of him. I''m afraid they are hard to beat Mr. Liu in a fight!


    But at the moment, Lu Li, a young man who has changed his mind, dare to say such words! I''m really looking forward to it!


    "Oh? You want me to do it? You are a little too arrogant, aren''t you


    Old Mr. Liu Yuzhang looked at Lu Li up and down, and said with a smile, "I''m famous for my heavy hand. If you are not careful, I''ll be killed here. Even so, do you want me to do it? Now it''s time to go back. "


    "Old man, please."


    Lu Li should not smile, but still bow his hand to worship, "among the people present, the old man is the most powerful and naturally has the most voice. This is the self-proof of my younger generation to you. How can I make you recognize the fashion and timidity of self-proof?"


    Lu Li''s words, on the contrary, made Liu Yuzhang stunned. Immediately, he clapped the back of his chair and laughed.


    "Ha ha... What a rebellious boy. I''ve been in the world for many years. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a young man dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! Good! It''s against you. I promise you


    Liu Yuzhang stood up with a smile and went to the center of the banquet hall. He looked at Mao Qing and said, "what about you? How dare you? "


    Mao Qing took a deep breath and cursed Lu Li thousands of times.


    Mao Qingxin said this guy is a madman, right? Mr. Liu''s strength, even the old man of his family did not dare to challenge him. He just changed his golden body and dared to challenge Mr. Liu''s dignity?


    I''m tired of it!


    But at the moment, all eyes are focused on him, so that he can not retreat!


    So, the original plan was to force Murong Yao to marry. After Murong Yao made a compromise, Xunjiang mansion would be able to take charge of huoyun palace, and let him hold the beauty back. It was beautiful to kill two birds with one stone.


    But the sudden appearance of Lu Li made the price of this beautiful thing much higher, and even threatened his life!


    Liu Yuzhang''s strike... How strong should it be?


    Mao Qing could not imagine and had no confidence that he could take over Liu Yuzhang. With Liu Yuzhang''s strength, and even a very likely blow, he would be called soul dispelling spirit scattered!


    But at the moment, he did not dare to retreat.


    Step back, Master Liu Yuzhang will naturally stand on the side of Lu Li. At that time, the situation on this scene will be very different!


    Now, he can only believe that Mr. Liu''s men have a sense of propriety. He believes that Lu Li is just a golden emperor. Their strength is not at the same level.


    Mao Qing looked at his father, who was also very anxious at the moment, but after a moment of meditation, he nodded to him.


    Everyone knows the truth. At the moment, there is only one try!


    "Why... Dare not?"


    Mao Qing stepped forward, pretending to respond positively, "how to compete, please let Mr. Liu talk!"


    Liu Yuzhang glanced at Mao Qing and couldn''t help laughing.


    These two people are so different!


    Liu Yuzhang said with emotion.


    Lu Li asked himself to have a try. Even if he threatened to die, he did not give in.


    On the contrary, Mao Qing was more powerful than Lu Li. Instead, he hesitated repeatedly. Even if he finally answered, he was timid and had no confidence in his heart.


    On the contrary, Lu Li is better.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Mr. Liu to say this. After all, these two people are weak. It''s not known whether Lu Li really has the ability or just shows off his eloquence. Everything depends on the result.


    Liu Yuzhang rubbed the pair of iron balls in his hands, looked left and right at Lu Li and said with a smile: "I don''t have a pair of iron balls in my hand, but it''s also powerful by throwing them. I''ll send one to each of you. How do you resolve it? I''ll decide for myself. How about it? "


    "At the command of the master alone."


    Lu Li arched his hand with a smile, without hesitation, but pulled out the thousand bottles of moon and stood ready.


    However, Mao Qing cheered herself up and said in a loud voice, "I''m not a problem either."


    Liu Yuzhang''s heart is a burst of laughter, the contest has not started, his heart of the scale, it is already tilted.


    "Well, you two should be careful. Again, I''m heavy handed. If you lose your life accidentally, don''t blame me!"


    "Please


    "... please!"


    Both of them put on a good posture, waiting for Mr. Liu to send out the iron ball!


    When Lu Li''s heart moved, he had four souls in one. His breath was not exposed at all. All of them were condensed in his body and poured into a thousand bottles of moon.


    Lu Li knows very well that Mr. Liu must do his best to take the blow. If he misses it, I''m afraid he really has to give his life here!


    "You are so energetic, you can come first! It''s done


    Seeing that Lu Li was ready, Liu Yuzhang immediately shook his arm, and an iron ball flew out of his hand and shot at Lu Li!


    At the moment of the iron ball''s release, Lu Li realized Mr. Liu''s strength - the iron ball itself was not an illegal weapon, and there was no extra power. Mr. Liu threw the iron ball out completely with his inner strength.


    However, the power of such a seemingly random toss is amazing. In the blink of an eye, the iron ball has reached the unavoidable place!


    But at the moment, what Lu Li did surprised Mr. Liu.


    Lu Li did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward. Qian zunyue took advantage of the situation to meet the iron ball. When the blade touched the iron ball, there was a loud noise!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Li suddenly clenched the handle of the sword with both hands. When he came into contact with the iron ball, Lu Li felt terrible!


    The weight of this iron ball is definitely not less than a thousand bottles of moon!


    The newly cast thousand bottle moon weighs 120 million jin, which is extremely heavy for many gold body heaven masters. Lu Li had repaired the mysterious connection of yin and Yang, and only after he had mastered the technique of transforming Yin and Yang into power, could he master the thousand bottle moon.


    And the weight of this iron ball is not lower than that of a thousand bottles of moon!


    Lu Li realized how powerful Mr. Liu was!


    Such a heavy pair of iron balls in the hand, can rub smoothly round, even if Lu Li himself, also had to use the means of yin and yang to do!


    But this old Mr. Liu Yuzhang, really is to treat this thing as a plaything and play it in his hands at will. Moreover, it is still the soul body!


    If it''s a real Dharma, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times stronger!

 Chapter 1153

    Lu Li was very surprised, but he didn''t know that Mr. Liu Yuzhang was also very surprised at the moment!


    "Good boy, you have such strength! It''s not easy! " Liu Yuzhang saw that Lu Li actually took the iron ball down, and his heart immediately filled with emotion.


    "But... This throwing method is not simple, can you really solve it?"


    Liu Yuzhang smiles in his heart and looks forward to Lu Li''s performance.


    Soon, Lu Li realized that Mr. Liu''s method was very good - the iron ball seemed to be thrown out at will, but in fact it contained a strange dark force. The dark force, like a drill, was particularly sharp. If it hit him, I''m afraid that the dark force alone could easily penetrate the body protecting spirit of the golden emperor!


    When Lu Li noticed this, he had already made an action in his hand.


    Liu Yuzhang was disappointed to see Lu Li step back quickly. He thought that Lu Li was trying to release his strength, but he didn''t realize it. Lu Li''s step back was not to dodge, just to adjust the body of the sword.


    From block to chop!


    Liu Yuzhang''s eyes suddenly shine, the most powerful of him, a glance will see Lu Li''s intention!


    He''s going to break through with his strength and hit it hard!


    Sure enough, Qian zunyue moved quickly in Lu Li''s hand, and suddenly fell down with a sword. Among the experts on the scene, many of them were sword practitioners, and they were also in a way of breaking the sword.


    One is the method of pursuing, the wind chasing sword.


    One is the method of fighting to death, the sword of sacrificing one''s life.


    This sacrificial sword is nothing special. For the master of sword repair, only when he is forced to be desperate can he use it.


    As soon as the sword of sacrificing one''s life comes out, there will be no defense, and there is no way out!


    This sword is stronger than any other sword skill. It''s a complete abandonment of the rules and methods. It''s a recipe for sword. It''s a sword that the master of sword repair wields with the determination to die!


    This sword is enough to create the world!


    Ninety nine percent of the sword practitioners are good at it, but they can''t make it.


    Not everyone can have the determination to die, and so is the courage not to be afraid of life and death. Without these two points, we can not make this sacrifice sword in any case.


    Most of the swordsmen who were on the scene were senior men with high reputation. However, seeing Lu Li''s sacrifice sword at the moment, most of them were ashamed to bow their heads.


    Among them, almost no one can use the sword of sacrifice. On the contrary, it''s this younger generation who can sacrifice his life and forget to die just for a contest and for a share of respect. This kind of realm makes these elders blush!


    When a sword falls, Lu Li doesn''t care about the result. As soon as the sword comes out, it has nothing to do with life and death.


    But after this sword, Lu Li was laughing. He knew very well that he had won.


    When the sword fell, Lu Li clearly felt that Mr. Liu''s iron ball was split in two by him. Half of it flew out and embedded into the wall, and the other half flew past his face. A three inch long wound was cut on his face. The fragments of the iron ball were picked up by Murong Yao.


    He won the blow!


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief and arched his sword at Liu Yuzhang.


    "I''m very sorry. I broke the treasure of my master. Please stay in huoyun palace for a few days after the banquet. I will recast it and return it to my master."


    "Poof... Ha ha..."


    Liu Yuzhang chuckled, "well, I''ll wait for the banquet to break up and stay for a few days, waiting for you to recast one for me."


    At the moment, Liu Yuzhang''s heart is full of emotion.


    Why are these young people not born in Chuanshan hall?


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Liu Yuzhang was already in praise of Lu Li.


    Clearly, it was just a contest. Lu Li could have avoided it, and he was successful. However, Lu Li didn''t hide. Instead, he moved the sacrificial sword, which is a forbidden move that 90% of the sword practitioners dare not use indiscriminately. He has to be tough!


    Although it is reckless, but such a mind, such courage, but people have to admire!


    On the scene, many guests have spontaneously clapped their hands at the moment. Obviously, Lu Li''s sword has won the respect of all the guests! Under Lu Li''s sword, all the experts recognized him!


    After laughing, Liu Yuzhang turned his eyes to Mao Qing.


    "It''s your turn. Are you ready?"


    Mr. Liu''s question made Mao Qing feel cold.


    Lu Li, however, took a hard hit from the front. He didn''t dodge and cut the iron ball in half. At the moment, his pressure has increased by a hundred times!


    He thought that Mr. Liu''s iron ball was not an illegal weapon. No matter how ingenious the throwing method is, it''s just to use some methods of releasing force or dodging to dissolve it.


    But now, he has to take it hard!


    Lu Li''s accomplishments were weaker than him, and his status was lower than him. At first, the whole audience even disdained him, but Lu Li took a hard hit and won the applause!


    If at this moment, he used other ways to resolve the blow, regardless of the effect, just in the eyes of the guests, he would have lost!


    "Gulu."


    Mao Qing forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, constantly comforting himself.


    "That boy can only turn the golden body Tianzun once. Even if he uses the sacrifice sword, he can take the attack power of the golden body Tianzun four times at most, and I can certainly do it!"


    With such an idea in mind, Mao Qing just stood upright and took a deep breath, pretending to be deep and said, "please, master!"


    "Good."


    Mr. Liu gave a light answer, but he didn''t say much. Then his arm shook and another iron ball shot out quickly!


    In the iron ball shot out of the moment, Mao Qing will regret!


    Mr. Liu''s move is more than three times stronger than that of Lu Li''s!


    This is not the way he can fight!


    "Mirage of ice haze! A hundred


    At the foot of Mao Qing, he retreated quickly, and his arms waved fiercely. Then, the ten layers of ice shields gathered quickly in front of him!


    Seeing that Mao Qing defends, many people on the scene are already laughing.


    Isn''t it clear that you have already lost in momentum?


    Lu Li, the other man, took the sword with him. Instead of retreating, he advanced. On the contrary, he had already counseled Mao Qing before the iron ball came to him.


    Does counseling work?


    Mr. Liu''s method of carrying capacity is special. He is specialized in breaking this kind of defense means. The hundred layer ice shield can''t stop the iron ball from flying. In an instant, he broke all the hundred layer ice shield and came to Mao Qing''s eyes!


    Seeing that iron ball will take Mao Qing''s life!

 Chapter 1154

    It''s too late to speak!


    I just saw the sitting old man Mao. Suddenly he appeared in front of Mao Qing. With a wave of his hand, he was in contact with the iron ball!


    Mr. Mao wanted to stop the iron ball, but he didn''t think about it. The strength of the iron ball was so strong that he frowned. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he changed the trajectory of the iron ball and made it fly out of the banquet hall, hitting a three Zhang high rockery in the courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    A bang, instant came, the iron ball fell on the rockery, only an instant will be that three Zhang high rockery to blow into countless pieces, scattered all over the ground!


    "Old Liu tou, you''ve gone too far in this move!"


    Master Mao glared at Liu Yuzhang coldly, and said in a deep voice, "you are also an elder. I''m afraid it''s disgraceful for you to do this to a younger generation."


    "Is it disgraceful?"


    Liu Yuzhang sneered, shrugged and said, "let me ask you, can the strength of the four turn golden body Tianzun be three times stronger than that of the one turn golden body Tianzun?"


    Mr. Mao choked fiercely.


    This is of course. If we really want to calculate, according to the different cultivation methods and the different ways of understanding, the strength of the four turns of the golden body Tianzun should be between five and ten times that of the one turn of the golden body Tianzun, and three times, which is absolutely not an exaggeration.


    Even the four turn golden body God, whose accomplishments are extremely rare, is three times stronger than all the top one turn golden body God.


    Why don''t Mr. Mao understand the implication of Liu Yuzhang?


    The latter is three times more powerful than the latter, of course.


    "Don''t talk is acquiescence?" Liu Yuzhang still sneered and said, "since you also agree with this, I''m going to increase my strength three times to Mao Qing for the sake of fairness. Is that right?"


    "... yes."


    When Mr. Mao bit his teeth, he could only squeeze the word "right" out of his teeth.


    "How can I be disgraced?"


    Seeing that master Mao let go of his words, Liu Yuzhang was more reasonable and unforgiving. "A young man who has changed the cultivation of the golden body, can still sacrifice his life to fight against each other, regardless of life and death. What''s his heart like? I think everyone here can see it. On the contrary, it''s your young master of the Mao family. Before the attack, he''s ready to retreat. Finally, he wants you to come out to protect him, which is better or worse, Do you need me to say more? "


    As soon as Liu Yuzhang said this, all the guests in the hall agreed with him. For a moment, he made the people who got to patrol Jiangfu fall into an isolated situation!


    On one side, Murong Yao''s heart is secretly happy, and Murong Xingyue is even more happy. He nestles beside Lu Li and looks at Lu Li with admiration.


    This man, charming, has fouled.


    That kind of spirit, that kind of powerful, just like a dazzling God, standing on the cloud, people can''t help looking up, can''t help falling in love.


    Originally, Murong Xingyue was a little hesitant, worried that she and Lu Li were just pure admiration and impulsive, but at the moment, she had no such idea.


    It''s great to fall in love with such a man.


    Murong Xingyue thought so in her heart, her eyes looking at Lu Li became softer and softer. Her eyes seemed to be soaked in amber wine, full of intoxication.


    "What are you looking at? A face flower crazy appearance, see which face value adverse day of small handsome boy, intoxicate you like this? "


    Lu Li turned around and scratched Murong Xingyue''s nose.


    "Do you boast so much? I''m not ashamed. "


    Murong Xingyue spat out and hit back with the tip of his tongue. He hugged Lu Li''s arm more and more intimately and leaned on it. Looking at Lu Li''s infatuation, he was satisfied.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yuzhang couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that today, it''s really your old hairy family that has gone to the wrong place. These two young people are just a match made in heaven. By contrast, your childe is really unattractive."


    Liu Yuzhang took a look at Lu Li and Mao Qing, who was still in shock. His sarcastic words were not obscure. "I''d better go back as soon as possible. If I want to stay and have a wedding with you, I won''t give it away."


    As soon as Liu Yuzhang''s words came out, Lu Li was completely relieved.


    It is clear that Mr. Liu is on his side, and most of the guests will be on his side!


    It''s OK to sell face to huoyun palace or to Xunjiang mansion. For the full guests, it''s not a loss to sell face to any side. But if Mr. Liu gives face to anyone, it''s not the same.


    If there is Mr. Liu standing on the side, the two sides will immediately open a huge gap. It is no exaggeration to say that which side Mr. Liu stands on is the leading one!


    At the moment, Mr. Liu showed his appreciation for Lu Li without any ambiguity. He stood on the side with great determination. How about others? Why should he think more?


    Looking at the crowd, Mr. Mao suddenly lost his smile.


    "Ha ha... Good! Good! You weeds are pouring so fast that I really feel it. "


    With a smile, Mr. Mao looked at Lu Li and said, "boy, you are very good. However, I remember that you just said that you wanted us elders to recognize you, right? "


    "Not bad."


    Lu Li nodded.


    "Now almost all the people in the room recognize you, but I can''t be convinced. Do you have the courage to try my three moves again?" Mr. Mao looked at Lu Li coldly and said with a smile, "if you dare, and really can take it down, I''ll turn around and go, and I''ll send someone to prepare a generous gift for you. How dare you?"


    This remark made everyone laugh.


    Liu Yuzhang looked at Mr. Mao coldly with a cold smile: "Mr. Mao, you really live to the skin at your age! Just now I still pointed out that I was bullying the younger generation, but I can still say that. You are really ashamed


    "It''s none of your business!"


    After waiting for Liu Yuzhang, Mr. Mao said, "how can I say that today''s wedding banquet is also invited by my Xunjiang mansion. If this boy wants to win over the guests, he can go through three moves under my hand, and I have no opinion. Dare not, boy, you talk


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the audience were led to Lu Li by Mr. Mao, but at the moment, many people were looking at Lu Li, shaking their heads and waving their hands, indicating that Lu Li would not respond.


    Liu Yuzhang went directly to Lu Li''s side and put his hand around Lu Li''s shoulder: "boy, don''t pay attention to him. I put down my words today. Who dares to touch you, I''ll cut it off! Even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes, it will not be possible! "


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, reached out and patted Murong Xingyue, and walked to the center of the banquet hall with astonishing words: "thank you for your kindness, but I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 1155

    "I''ll take it!"


    Lu Li threw this sentence out, and all the guests were shocked. There were even three or two old masters who just drank a mouthful of tea and sprayed it all over the floor!


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Liu Yuzhang frowned, took Lu Li and said, "the man named Mao wants to kill you. Now I''m protecting you. He doesn''t dare to do anything. If you refuse, why..."


    "The elder is at ease." Before Liu Yuzhang finished speaking, Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted, "as for the method of protecting life, the master really passed me a lot, that is, fighting with all his strength. The younger generation is sure to retreat from his hands. Don''t worry about it, and just eat wine."


    This made Liu Yuzhang frown more and more tightly.


    There must be a famous teacher behind Lu Li''s back. Liu Yuzhang knows this very well. He can just look at it casually.


    It''s not easy for a young man to have such a mind, courage and insight. His method is that he is a famous master and can be called the top one in kendo. In addition, he can cast a sword with star marrow in his hand. People in huoyun Palace also attach great importance to him. Needless to say, the elder master behind him must be an extraordinary existence.


    However, even so, Liu Yuzhang still has doubts in his heart.


    He had calculated Lu Li''s strength before. He was stuck at the limit of Lu Li''s ability to parry. A rough calculation is the extent to which Lu Li''s self-cultivation can use the sacrifice sword to crack it. Even if Lu Li can''t really defeat him, he can also save Lu Li without hurting his life.


    But at the moment, the old man Mao would not do it like this, but he would die!


    That''s the seven turn golden body God! It''s really hard for Liu Yuzhang to talk about it!


    This is just a young man with a golden body. How can he get self-confidence?


    "Boy, don''t deceive me. How can you be sure?" Liu Yuzhang is still not at ease and continues to ask.


    "Ten percent, and it''s easy." Lu Li said with a smile, "the elder is at ease, but the younger is a newlywed. How can he make fun of his own life before he enters the bridal chamber? Believe me, master


    "... yes, I believe you. I''ll see how you can be sure. "


    After all, Liu Yuzhang found that he couldn''t beat the bastard, so he simply relaxed, "I''ll be more careful. If I really can''t stand it, I will lead the attack to me. I can still save your life."


    "Thank you for taking care of me. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Lu Li nodded his head to thank Mr. Liu. He was thinking of Mr. Mao.


    "Please, old man. I''ll take these three moves."


    As soon as he arched his hand, Lu Li had drawn his sword out of the scabbard again and stood proudly, and the four spirits were quietly unfolded again and again.


    Murong Xingyue was extremely worried, and his hands could not help clenching his father''s sleeves.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The little Pavilion master is not the kind of person who makes a fat face. Since the little Pavilion master has the confidence to say this, there should be a way." Murong Yao patted his daughter on the shoulder and comforted him, "if the master of the little Pavilion is really defeated, not to mention that Mr. Liu and many senior people present will save him, I''m sure that my father will spare no effort to help him. I''m at ease."


    "Well..."


    Murong Xingyue nodded, but he couldn''t relax in his heart. "My father must protect him. If you are the Lord of Shaoge, except for any accident... I also..."


    Murong Xingyue''s voice trembles. It''s her newly married husband. If something happens, such a blow will be like collapse!


    "Nonsense, it''s going to be OK. Let''s see. The little Pavilion master will have his way." Murong Yao quickly interrupts his daughter''s nonsense and turns his head to look at Lu Li. He secretly prays that Lu Li will not be ill.


    Seeing that Lu Li was not afraid, Mao''s face was even colder. He picked up a seal with one hand, and three ice swords appeared in front of him.


    "Boy, I don''t bully you either. I''ll turn these three ice swords into one move. If you can take the three ice swords, you will win."


    Lu Li glanced at the three ice swords. In his heart, he scolded the old man Mao.


    It''s not a bully. Three ice swords, all of which are seven turns of golden body. Tianzun''s strength attack is not an all-out effort, but it''s by no means an ordinary means. A single ice sword is more than ten times stronger than the iron ball just thrown by Mr. Liu!


    This bad old man is obviously trying to kill him. He is going to get rid of him!


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not at all flustered, this bad old man has means, he also has!


    "Please teach me!"


    Lu Li stood still and waved to Mr. Mao.


    Seeing that Lu Li was not afraid at all, master Mao was also muttering in his heart. But at this moment, he was on the verge of an arrow and had to make it. So, master Mao didn''t say much anymore. With a wave of his hand, three ice swords broke out of the air!


    There was a little space between the three swords. The three ice swords lined up in a straight line, and quickly attacked and killed in the direction of Luli. In a moment, they were in front of Luli!


    This time, Lu Li changed his way of attacking people first and then, instead of waiting for the ice sword to get close to him, he took the lead!


    Seeing Lu Li face the first ice sword, in his free left hand, he suddenly appears a dark green air, which is the secret method of swallowing yuan!


    Under the four spirits of one, not only can get Luli several times, but also ten times the explosive increase of himself. All the means of the four ways can be used directly!


    As soon as Xuanqing air touched the ice sword, cracks immediately appeared on the ice sword!


    Now, Luli is not the little God before. He has reached the realm of golden body God. For the promotion of these means, it is absolutely a geometric multiple growth!


    With the help of his strength, he pointed the first ice sword to the side. Lu Li had already made a second move!


    This time, qianzunyue directly met the second ice sword, but it wasn''t the action of chopping and stabbing. On the contrary, it was the way of winding towards the second flying sword, which was a kind of soft sword!


    Others won''t know that Lu Li''s mental skill is the combination of yin and Yang!


    In the metaphysical communication of yin and Yang, the method of carrying power is called Yin and Yang transforming power. It is the foundation to overcome hardness with softness!


    I only saw that the second ice sword, under the action of yin and Yang forces, had not exerted any force yet, but was removed by Lu Li. On the contrary, it was the strong way from the thousand bottles of moon that broke the second ice sword in an instant!


    The two ice swords have been shot down by Lu Li. All eyes are on Lu Li, waiting to see how he will deal with the last blow!


    The previous two moves have made Lu Li have no time to deal with the last ice sword. At the moment, life and death are only between Lu Li''s thoughts!


    But at this moment, Lu Li''s face suddenly smile, heart read a move, is a shadow, suddenly blocked in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 1156

    "Bang!"


    Under a loud noise, the people of Xunjiang mansion saw that, how dare they stay more? In a hurry, Qi Rushu chased the figure of Mr. Mao and retreated.


    As soon as the people of Xunjiang mansion left, they were not far away. In the banquet hall, it was not just the elder who laughed first. Even if the hall was full of laughter, it was very happy!


    This time, Xunjiang mansion is really a shame to be lost to grandma''s house!


    Mr. Mao personally forced him to get married, but in the end, he made a younger generation disheartened and left in a mess. If this story is spread out, I''m afraid Xunjiang mansion will be a laughing stock for a hundred years!


    "It''s not easy, boy. It''s deep enough!"


    Mr. Liu came forward and patted Lu Li on the shoulder with a smile. Good guy, the strong one almost didn''t break Lu Li''s frame... "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile that he wanted to get rid of Mr. Liu''s "devastation" as soon as possible.


    "Well, you bastard, are you still modest? You have to be really modest, just don''t take it, that surname Mao can eat you? Now that you have torn the cheek of Xunjiang mansion, you are modest. You bastard, you really go too far! "


    Mr. Liu suddenly lost his smile, and immediately looked at Lu Li and asked, "I asked you, you have these means, why don''t you use them when you just took my move?"


    "Well, what can I do for you Lu Li scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Mr. Liu, why are you so jealous


    "Dress, boy, you take the dress!" Mr. Liu slapped Lu Li angrily and said with a smile, "you''ve just made three moves. They''re three ways that I don''t even know! If you choose one of them to take my move, there must be no problem! But you deliberately hide yourself. Do you look down on me? "


    "No, no! I dare not! Don''t misunderstand me, master! "


    Seeing that Mr. Liu was not happy, Lu Li quickly waved his hand, "just now, the elder was testing my heart and courage, but was instructing the younger generation. How dare the younger generation take chances? And the old man Mao clearly wanted my life, so he used the means to protect my life. Don''t misunderstand me, master! "

 Chapter 1157

    Seeing Lu Li''s confused explanation, all the guests were quiet at first, and then burst into laughter one after another.


    Even Murong Xingyue, who had just been nervous, was amused by Lu Li''s funny and helpless appearance at the moment. No matter her husband was in a panic when he was wearing a high hat, he turned his face to cover his mouth and giggled.


    "Ha ha... Look, you''re in a hurry. Oh, your ability to talk nonsense is not simple."


    Mr. Liu also laughed and waved his hand to show that he was just joking, so as not to make the younger generation feel embarrassed.


    Lu Li was quite embarrassed. He laughed, scratched his head and muddled through.


    Where is he deliberately hiding himself? If we had used these methods early on, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Mr. Liu?


    It''s easy to take Mr. Liu''s attack. Lu Li knows that Mr. Liu''s words are harsh. In fact, he has his own discretion. He has a lot of means to use.


    Whether it''s the secret method of swallowing yuan, or the method of transforming Yin and Yang, or the method of plain blood recording, or the method of wine master''s passing on to him, you can use any of them, and you can catch Mr. Liu''s attack.


    Even if we can''t catch it, there are nine magic light arrays.


    But if we really do this, we will hit Mr. Liu in the face and step on Mr. Liu''s face to give ourselves prestige. It''s not a good way to do harm to others and benefit ourselves.


    Lu Li can''t explain this point, but everyone knows it. Mr. Liu is no exception. Because of this, all the senior experts in this room also appreciate Lu Li.


    There are many young people who have made great achievements in their cultivation. Although there are few talented people in this world, let alone the ancient universe, many talented people can be found in this painting world.


    But there are few people who have talent, strength, extraordinary mind, know how to take care of people''s heart, and know how to deal with people.


    The genius of the younger generation is not rebellious? No superior self-esteem and almost stubborn pride?


    Only when you can control this rebellious spirit to a certain degree, mellow and accessible, can you be regarded as a good person. How many talented people in this world can do this?


    At least, with the knowledge of Liu Yuzhang and other strong people, there are only a few people who can really do this step, but all of them have become indomitable figures in endless years!


    Lu Li''s strength lies not only in his strength, but also in the disposition that many senior strong people never had!


    This great talent will become a great weapon!


    This idea, almost at the moment, appeared in the hearts of all the guests. How about Mao Qing?


    It''s really like what Lu Li said!


    "By the way, boy, although I''m presumptuous, I''m still very curious. Where do you learn from?" Mr. Liu agreed with the guests and laughed for a while before he asked Lu Li.


    Then I thought about it. It''s really not right to ask. I hastened to add: "I just ask casually. If it''s inconvenient for you to disclose, you won''t answer. I''m not the chicken woman."


    "Well, since you asked me, I will tell you clearly."


    Lu Li, however, did not shy away. He arched his hand to all the people and said, "I learned from the Mohist school. I was instructed by my mother Xiao Hanqing first, and then by the master Zhou Tong. Later, I was lucky to be instructed by two hermit experts, one is Jiulao, the other is Xinghe. In addition, I have also been instructed by many forefathers, so I will not count them one by one."


    Lu Li''s face became strange when he said this.


    After hearing this, all the people in the hall said


    It''s like one by one, the chin is dislocated.


    "Me! Yes! God


    Mr. Liu was the first one to come back to his senses, and almost cried out, "are you... Are you the true Lu Li of Mohist? It''s not a duplicate name! "


    Mr. Liu''s state also represents the state of full guests. Even Murong Yao, who had known Lu Li''s identity for a long time, was in a state of facial convulsion!


    Lu Li immediately realized that what these people were surprised at was not the true biography of mohmen and the identity of the leader of Moyu Pavilion, but the other information in his words. If there was no accident, it was about Jiulao and Liu Mobai, the elder of Xinghe.


    "It''s not the same name. I''m Lu Li." Lu Li arched his hand and said with a faint smile, "but I don''t know which sentence of the younger generation made you so..."


    "Let''s meet the descendants of Zhenzu!"


    Without waiting for Lu Li to finish speaking, the people in the room rose and knelt down to Lu Li!


    No matter how powerful, no matter how senior, no matter what kind of people are, they are all worshiping Lu Li! All the experts are kneeling down on their knees and making a big kowtow ceremony!


    "This... What are you doing? Please get up quickly. This is... I''m... "


    Lu Li was in a hurry for a long time. It was wrong to help anyone first... Seeing Lu Li''s confusion, everyone was laughing.


    Mr. Liu looked at Lu Li and said with a smile: "you probably don''t know? The old man of wine and the king of Xinghe are all true ancestors to all the people in the world. No matter which way or what kind of cultivation, seeing the descendants of the true ancestors is like seeing the true ancestors in person. They are not the supreme god of Sanqing. They all have to worship! "


    Lu Li is not embarrassed at the moment


    I didn''t say so much as I knew. At this moment, I don''t want to be embarrassed... Lu Li knows that all the ways come from immortality. Except for immortality, the original ancient universe belongs to exorcism, and there are no three ways apart from demons. Until the exorcism is separated from immortality, and the two ways of demons are independent, the ancient universe has entered the era of four ways coexisting.


    But Lu Li didn''t know that Jiulao and Liu Mobai were the real ancestors in the world!


    In other words, these two are the archaic powers who had commanded the whole world before the completion of the four ways. Maybe they were invincible when the ancient universe was first established!


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li knew only today that he had such a terrible background.


    Jiulao passed on his Xiandao sword skill personally. He even accepted him as his successor, not to mention Liu Mobai, the king of Xinghe. Lu Li''s Xuantong of yin and Yang and Taixu sword Canon were passed on by his elders!


    The two real ancestors in the world are all his masters, ma


    I''m afraid that if I go back to Mohist in the future, my status will be equal to that of Zhou Tong?


    Murong Yao was beside him. He was ready to jump up with joy. His face was full of pride and ecstasy.


    The expression on that face, Ho.


    Look, our son-in-law is the descendant of Zhenzu! You don''t kneel down and lick it!


    Bang, there''s no edge

 Chapter 1158

    After this, the people in the banquet hall stood on the side one after another.


    Before, most people only regarded Lu Li as an admirable young man. But after Lu Li Liang understood the identities of Zhenzu''s successor and the leader of the Mohist Pavilion, many experts in this scene, but no one dares to treat Lu Li as an ordinary young man.


    Among them, more than 80% of the people have a certain relationship with Lu Li''s teachers. No matter which way is immortal, demon or demon, they can match each other. Not to mention that Lu Li still carries the identity of the true ancestor.


    The highest position on the field, no doubt, is to sit down.


    Most of the remaining people are from the realm of the king of spirit. These people are not quite able to deal with the rest of the people in private. At this time, they also know that they are in the way, so they leave a gift and leave.


    Without anyone in the way, this wedding banquet has become really lively.


    The hand of Xunjiang mansion is really big. The wedding banquet is quite grand and decent. Lu Li naturally won''t refuse the benefits of sending it to the door. He just changed himself and became the official bridegroom of the wedding banquet.


    In the old wine maker''s teaching of Lu Li, we can not talk about anything else, but the amount of wine is really ground out by Lu Li. Lu Li, who used to drink three cups of wine and five cups of wine, has now become an expert in wine gourd. The growth rate of the amount of wine is thousands of times faster than before.


    Now, it''s easy to say that a thousand cups won''t fall down. The guests didn''t have a good heart, so they arrested Lu Li one by one to drink wine, trying to make sure that Lu Li couldn''t get into the bridal chamber. However, the more people on the table drank, the less. Nearly 90% of the senior experts were laid down on the wine table. Lu Li was calm enough to chase Mr. Liu around with a wine pot.


    Liu Yuzhang, the iron hand who moves mountains, is a master who has to give way to the power of the king of spirit in front of him. At this moment, he is chased all over the hall by a younger generation. He cries for mercy, which makes people laugh.


    Lu Li didn''t know how long he had drunk this meal. Maybe after 300 rounds of wine and 500 dishes, he just made sure that all the seniors in the banquet hall had drunk under the table. Lu Li was at ease.


    "Oh... Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, finally one day, you elders can''t drink me! Ha ha... "


    Lu Li, holding the wine gourd which had been empty for a long time, sat on the platform and laughed stupidly. After laughing, he just remembered that he seemed to have never entered the bridal chamber? It seems that there is something else.


    "Oh, you''re just a little bit out of control. Why are all these elders so crazy?"


    Lu Li is sitting in a silly mood. Murong Xingyue doesn''t know whether he''s waiting in the bridal chamber, or whether he''s listening to the bad news from the people below. When he runs to the banquet hall, he laughs angrily.


    Mr. Liu is now lying down under the table, half of his head resting on the stomach of another elder, snoring.


    Murong Yao is even more ridiculous. He is holding the column of the banquet hall at the moment, like a macaque hanging on a tree.


    All over the place are the famous elders of sanzhangyuan. If you lift the tablecloth and glance under the table, you can definitely find three or two elders with great strength, or seven or eight more!


    Only He Luli, sitting on the platform, didn''t know what he was laughing at, as if he had become a Buddha.


    Maitreya Buddha holding wine gourd.


    Murong Xingyue pouts and goes forward.


    "You hang me in the bridal chamber, but you are drunk here. How did you become a new official?"


    Don''t have good spirit of smile scold a, Murong star Yue stretched out a hand to want to confiscate Lu Li''s wine gourd, but was a shrink hand flashed past by Lu Li.


    "I can''t give it to you. If I give it to you, I''ll still... Hiccup. What else can I take to kill Mr. Liu?"


    Lu Li was dizzy, and no matter who was in front of him, he was full of nonsense.


    "You are so good..."


    Murong Xingyue sighed and immediately approached Lu Li. She said with a smile, "wine gourd and me, which one do you want?"


    "BAM, it''s children who make choices."


    Lu Li disdains to smile. Even if he reaches out his hand, he pulls Murong Xingyue to his side and sits down. He embraces his waist and leans on Murong Xingyue''s shoulder. "It''s all mine. I want it all!"


    "Greedy."


    Murong Xingyue wrinkled his nose, but his face was abrupt and lonely.


    "Which do you want, me or... Them?"


    "Which one of them?" Lu Li half wake not wake of wrinkly eyebrow, hold back mouth to ask a way.


    "It''s just... They... I''m a latecomer, but I''m one step ahead of them. I always feel that... Is not very good."


    Murong Xingyue bit her lips, and her voice was like a mosquito humming.


    Of course, she knew that there was a beautiful woman beside Lu Li.


    At the end of the day, there are many people with three thousand wives and four concubines. In such a world where strength and power are supreme, there will always be countless beautiful women who will cling to a tree they can rely on at all costs to protect her from the wind and rain.


    The more superior a man is, the more he does not lack the favor of a beautiful woman. Lu Li such a man, the world, I do not know how many girls, a see will fall in love.


    She''s the same.


    Lu Li''s people, with a little inquiry, can know clearly. Each of them makes Murong Xingyue feel ashamed.


    Leng Yuelu, the eldest lady of Qianling palace and the successor of Qianling palace, has been with Lu Li since childhood.


    Xueyunfei is another true legend of the Mohist sect. He is a sword mender. He was just found by Lu Li after he died.


    Yu Yanran is a rare nine ghost pulse in the world. She went out of the gate from mohmen to elder Yin. It is said that now she has been accepted as a disciple by Gu Yinian, the demon emperor.


    Each one is so dazzling. If Lu Li is in a scorching sun, then these people, each of them is a bright moon that can match it.


    And what about her? In contrast, Xu is just a little star.


    How can she... Compare with these people.


    Murong Xingyue didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. She was scared.


    Afraid of one day, she exhausted all her strength, but also can''t catch up with Luli''s figure, and then naturally was left in the same place, in Luli''s life in a flash in the pan, and then naturally disappeared.


    Sounds like too low self-esteem, but... Of course.


    Lu Li is destined to be a man of indomitable spirit. He is destined to climb the highest peak in the world and overlook all living beings. What about her?


    It''s like nothing.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xingyue can''t help suffering. On the day of great joy, she can''t be happy at all.


    Lu Li didn''t know whether he was sober or just drunk. He just threw the wine gourd in his hand, opened his hands, hugged Murong Xingyue, and said something.


    "Well, it''s only children who make choices. I''m... Belch, I''m an adult. I want everything! It''s all mine

 Chapter 1159

    Suddenly, it''s been a year since we got married.


    The happiness in huoyun palace has long been diluted by time, but most of the people in huoyun palace keep it. Even if huoyun palace has already removed the decoration for the wedding banquet, many people can''t help looking at the courtyard of the new uncle when passing by Luli''s residence.


    In the courtyard of Luli, there is a grape trellis.


    The climate of liuyanfeng is very suitable for planting grapes. There are grape trellis in many places of huoyun palace, and there are many courtyards where Luli lives. Recently, it''s really a ripe season for grapes. Many people in huoyun Palace are busy collecting grapes, and Luli is no exception.


    But in contrast, Lu Li is obviously a bit clumsy. He doesn''t know how to cut a bunch of grapes with scissors. He often asks him to cut a bunch of grapes. In the end, Murong Xingyue turns him out and does it by himself.


    Lu Li has nothing to do with his leisure. He just goes to Murong Xingyue to serve as a suitable ladder. He puts Murong Xingyue on his shoulder and takes Murong Xingyue where the grapes are born. He looks at Murong Xingyue cutting the grape trellis and is greedy. He reaches out to steal the grapes just cut by Murong Xingyue.


    Murong Xingyue cut off a basket, and half of it was eaten by the thief. He was not satisfied with how to cut the small bamboo basket. He was so angry that Murong Xingyue turned over and chased Lu Li Nao, but he didn''t run two steps. He asked Lu Li to hold it down. After a while of teasing, he grabbed more grapes.


    Tut Tut, the men and women who came and went outside the door, seeing this scene, could not say whether they were happy or congested.


    It''s so nice that the first lady married her husband, and the day was so happy.


    But this dog food


    How fragrant the horse is!


    Under the grape trellis, they are tired. They simply sit on the ground under the grape trellis, and Murong Xingyue sits on the ground, so that Luli can comfortably lean on her lap and take a nap.


    She quietly looked at Luli and said nothing until Luli went to sleep lazily. There was a gentle voice, so she reached out to hold Luli''s nose and told him that he couldn''t breathe. When Luli opened his mouth, she picked the sour grapes and stuffed them into Luli''s mouth. When Luli landed, she began to jump with a strange smile.


    But this guy didn''t know if he was possessed by the secret method of swallowing yuan. He didn''t even chew it, so he swallowed it directly. After that, there was no movement. It was very irritating!


    Murong Xingyue has a bitter smile on his face. This guy is really helpless, but he doesn''t have the slightest temper. He''s very annoying.


    "If only I could live the rest of my life like this." Murong Xingyue reached out and stroked Lu Li''s hair, and said to himself, looking at the far sky again.


    "But I know... It''s impossible. It''s not your big deal yet. "


    Murong Xingyue looks at the distance, which is the direction of the spirit kingdom. In that direction, a jade white light column rises up into the sky, which has been the scene since three days ago.


    As we all know, that''s the signal of the opening of the soul school in the realm of the spirit king.


    That''s the quickest way to get close to the king of spirit in the world of king of spirit. There is no one left.


    Wanhun school is opened every five hundred years, every five hundred years. In these five hundred years, millions and millions of people will go there and try to get ahead.


    If you can stand out from the millions of masters in the school of ten thousand souls, you will be recruited by the king of spirit and entrusted with important tasks, the most important and the highest position in the inner city.


    That''s the place that Lu Li must pass on this trip.


    Enter the school field of ten thousand souls, climb to the high position beside the king of spirit in five hundred years, and get the location of Xiaoyao immortal.


    This is a plan made by Lu Li early in the morning and has never been changed because of anything.


    Murong Xingyue thought that these days, the people in the realm of the king of spirit should come to summon Lu Li. These days, Lu Li will leave.


    She had to seize all the time to enjoy the days when Lu Li was by her side. As soon as Lu Li left this time and met again, she didn''t know how long it would be.


    The time of the world in the painting is 100 times faster than that of the outside world. Lu Li''s 500 years is just an uncertain number. No one knows exactly how long.


    She has to wait silently for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, until Luli comes back, when Luli takes her and all the people in huohuoyun palace away from the world in the painting and returns to the real world.


    She persuades herself that it''s only a few hundred years, even if it''s thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    There is also a woman named Weng Hanxue, who is also suffering for a long time, waiting for Lu Li to return. She has to wait for hundreds of years, but Weng Hanxue has to wait for many years.


    But she is not afraid. She believes Weng Hanxue is not afraid.


    That sun warm dazzling man, there will always be a day back, his warm light, will eventually sprinkle into their world, shining.


    Think of here, there is no pain, they this realm of people, already with the same life, the future years how long? As strong as Zhou Tong and other generations, but lived three times, still as young as that.


    Just a hundred years and a thousand years, what is it?


    Murong Xingyue thought like this. When he looked at Luli again, he was as tender as water, as if he had been melted by the warm little sun.


    "Zhe..."


    In the far sky, the cry of an eagle came. Murong Xingyue looked up and saw that from the direction of the king of spirit, there were several figures flying around in a huge black eagle. Looking at the dress, it seemed that it was the Dharma protector of the outer city.


    Close together, Murong Xingyue just saw that it was Lin Qingyan.


    They have seen each other for a long time. After Lu Li''s marriage, Lin Qingyan personally brings the Dharma guards to celebrate the wedding. The relationship is quite harmonious. See you now. Naturally, there is no conflict.


    Murong Xingyue does not get up, still let Luli comfortable rest on her knee.


    The rest of the Dharma protectors did not enter the boundary of huoyun palace. Only Lin Qingyan flew to them and fell down.


    "I don''t know if I''ll disturb you?"


    Lin Qingyan steps forward and sees Lu Li resting. She lowers her voice and asks with a smile.


    "Do not disturb, come to my husband, is for ten thousand soul school for a while?" Murong Xingyue shakes her head and responds in a soft voice, "just a moment, I''ll call my husband up."


    Said, Murong star Yue full of attachment to see more of Lu Li, just bent down to the ear of Lu Li.


    "Husband, the protector of the spirit king has come to find you. It''s almost time for you to go back with them."


    "I know."


    Lu Li opens his mouth and answers. Murong Xingyue just knows that Lu Li is not sleeping at all.


    But Lu Li didn''t get up. He turned over and continued to hang on. He just waved his hand like he was sent away. "You should go back first. I''m such an adult. I can''t get lost. I''ll go back before sunset tomorrow. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    After that, Lu Li lost his voice. He just listened to the sound of sleeping, and he didn''t know whether he was really sleeping or whether he was still pretending to be sleeping.

 Chapter 1160

    The next day, at dawn.


    "Just send it here. Go back and have a rest."


    Lu Li reaches out to pat Murong Xingyue''s head and says with a gentle smile.


    "Well, no matter how far away it is, I''m too lazy to give it away."


    Murong Xingyue nodded and looked at Lu Li, "after finishing the work, I will come back earlier."


    "Yes, here you are."


    Lu Li grinned and hugged Murong Xingyue for a moment. Then he handed a storage ring to Murong Xingyue. "There are many blank albums in it. When you have nothing to do, you can write on them for fun. Every time you fill a page, when you fill these albums, I will come back."


    After that, Lu Li turned around and set foot on the flying eagle beside him, ready to leave.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he swallowed it back. He only looked back with a smile, waved his hand to Murong Xingyue, and immediately flew away with the flying eagle.


    Murong Xingyue stood in the same place and looked at Lu Li''s figure for a long time. Until he could no longer see half of Lu Li''s shadow in the sky, he buried his head and held the storage ring tightly. He shriveled his mouth, turned around and hopped, hummed a little song and went home.


    Lingwangjie, lingtongyuan in outer city.


    In the courtyard, several Dharma guards were sitting around, and the atmosphere was slightly low.


    "Sister 14, Lu Li has not come back. Do you want to urge her again? The entrance time of wanhun school is only half a month. It will take us three or five days to go there. It will also take us some time to meet the adults. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid he will miss it. "


    Eighteen Dharma guards muttered that after being cleaned up by Lu Li, he had a great respect for Lu Li. But now, the wanhun school has opened, and the admission time is not much. Lu Li is still so delayed, which makes him feel anxious.


    "He is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    Lin Qingyan waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not hard to understand that no matter how strong he is, he''s also a young man. It''s only one year since he was newly married. He''s going to be called away from his wife. Some of them don''t want to be normal."


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but he''ll be back soon." Lin Qingyan simply interrupted the eighteen Dharma protectors, only with a smile, "he is a person who will not stop himself. Even if he stops, he will not stop for too long. Although this guy has many beauties falling in love with him, his children''s love affair is a kind of rare enjoyment for him. Let him enjoy it more."


    "It''s very kind of you to understand me that way."


    As soon as Lin Qingyan''s voice fell, she heard a burst of light laughter. They turned to see that Lu Li had already entered the courtyard.


    "You can count it. I thought you were reluctant to be beautiful. You planned to wait for the next opening of the school in a hundred years."


    Seeing Lu Li, Lin Qingyan joked.


    "Not without thought." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile, "but in contrast, I still want to finish things earlier and go out from this ghost place earlier. After all, there is more than one beauty here, but there are still several outside."


    "Then I wish you success as soon as possible."


    Lin Qingyan is also a noncommittal smile, immediately turned the conversation back to business.


    "Well, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll talk to you in detail on the way. Come on."


    With a wave, Lin Qingyan and all of them got up, boarded the black eagle, which had been waiting for a long time, and flew away towards the inner city of the king of spirit.


    Far above the sky, the Black Hawk flies in the wind.


    All of them were sitting on the back of the Black Hawk, but Lu Li was lying on his side with wine gourd.


    "This is your first time to participate in the ten thousand soul school. I''ll talk to you about a lot of things. Hello, listen. If you don''t get into trouble in the ten thousand soul school, you can''t blame anyone."


    Lin Qingyan looked sideways at Lu Li and said, "in name, the ten thousand soul school is the place where Lord Lingwang selects new people, but you must remember that entering the ten thousand soul school is already a luxury."


    "In the ten thousand soul school, almost all of them are powerful people, and many of them are even stronger than our Dharma protectors. It''s not surprising to meet the experts above the seven turn golden body God. When you get there, you can take care of how much weight you have."


    "Of course, you have five hundred years. With your ability and five hundred years, I don''t know how strong you can be. Maybe next time I''ll see you again, I''ll respect you as the top five Dharma protectors."


    "Top five? You look down on me. "


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "not five hundred years, at most three hundred years. When you see me again, you call a brother."


    "Ah... You are so proud that you have nothing to say." Lin Qingyan shook her head and began to smile bitterly. "A Dharma protector is the eight turn golden body God. If you can cultivate from the one turn golden body God to the eight turn golden body God in three hundred years, don''t say that you are a brother. It doesn''t matter if you call the Lord!"


    "Then you wait to call the Lord."


    Lu Li shrugged noncommittally, drank his own wine, and ignored other people''s expressions. He could not laugh or cry.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Lin Qingyan nodded and turned the topic away. "When I go to the inner city, I''ll take you to meet the adults first. When I get to the adults, you''ll be more or less restrained."


    "What? You pretty girls can stand me. Are the figures like Ling Wang less than a woman? "


    Lu Li said with a smile, "if I don''t respect him, I don''t worship him as my teacher, and if I don''t keep company with him, what can I do? Before I believe it, I go to him like this, and he will destroy my God. "


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Qingyan seems to smile like a threat.


    "Then let him try." Lu Li disdained to shake his head and said, "if he is not afraid to destroy me with his front foot, then his back foot, the kingdom of the spirit king, will be flattened and crushed


    "I find that I have talked too much with you, so I can''t help but want to step on your face with my shoes!" Lin Qingyan completely speechless, "whatever you like, it always provokes the adult to get angry, and grabs you to light the Changming lamp. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and no longer talked to Lin Qingyan. He only looked at the distant place and the place where the Yusai light column rose.


    In the next five hundred years, he will be there, fighting with countless experts and calculating with each other, until the rest of the people in the school satisfy the king of spirit and recruit him into his command.


    There are only enemies and no friends. There will be endless killing. This will be his whole life and experience in the next 500 years.


    "Wanhun school, five hundred years..."


    Lu Li drank a mouthful of wine, looked at the Yusai pillar of light, felt the strong breath absorbed in the pillar of light, gave a cold smile and murmured to himself.


    "Here you are

 Chapter 1161

    Spirit Kingdom, inner city.


    The school of ten thousand souls is located at the core of the inner city, at the foot of Lingwang palace. Ten thousand Zhang Lingwang peak rises from the ground and rises high into the clouds. The top of the sky is where Lingwang palace is.


    Lu Li and his party are walking along the mountain road quickly. Lin Qingyan is at the front of the road without saying a word. The others protect Lu Li in the middle. They all look very serious.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine or something? Since I got to lingwangfeng, I haven''t said a word. How come? "


    Lu Li took a sip of wine gourd and asked with a frown.


    Since climbing the mountain road of Lingwang peak, these people have been silent all the way. They are so serious that they seem to be going on a pilgrimage. One more word is blasphemy to the gods.


    Lin Qingyan turned to look at Lu Li, waved her hand and lowered her voice: "keep your voice down, we outer city guardians are at the bottom of Lingwang peak. The more we go up, the more we have to abide by the rules. Otherwise, we will be severely punished! On the way, I said to you, it''s OK for you to take it as a joke, but if you don''t stop at Lingwang peak, we can''t help you! "


    Lu Li can hear Lin Qingyan''s eagerness, but he doesn''t think so.


    "That''s troublesome." Lu Li shrugged, put away the wine gourd, turned his hand and drew his sword.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s move, Lin Qingyan immediately frowns and asks.


    "The Dharma guards of the outer city can''t fly on Lingwang peak, they can only walk. It''s too troublesome to follow you. I''ll take a ride and go first."


    With a noncommittal smile and a wave of his hand, Lu Li threw out a few swords and flew to some guards dressed up in the distance of the mountain road!


    The guards were all powerful, and all of them were golden. When they saw someone using force, they immediately used their means to defeat Lu Li''s swords. In a flash, they were in front of Lu Li!


    "Who dares to be reckless on Lingwang peak? Name it


    The head of the guard is a five turn golden body God. Now he is holding a halberd with a tiger''s head. Only Lu Li is allowed to drink.


    "Take me up. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    But Lu Li didn''t care. He took his sword and went forward. He stretched his hands to the captain of the guard. "Come on, handcuffs."


    The guard captain was a little confused by Lu Li''s move. Looking at Lu Li''s Dharma protection dress, he was even more confused.


    "Thirteen Dharma protectors? What do you mean


    "Said to let you handcuff, don''t understand people''s words is how?" Lu Li shriveled mouth, quite impatient, "I am in the spirit of the king peak wanton, turned the taboo, now put me in handcuffs, put me in front of the spirit of the king, understand?"


    "This... Come on, handcuffed, offended."


    The guard captain then reflected Lu Li''s meaning. He simply waved his hand, motioned other guards to come forward, handcuffed Lu Li''s hands and escorted him to fly up.


    "Go first."


    Lu Li waved his hand to Lin Qingyan, but he didn''t want to move any more. He let the guards escort him to the palace on the top of Lingwang peak.


    Lin Qingyan several people Leng in situ, watching Lu Li was escorted away by the guards, are strange expression.


    "Sister 14, do you think the adults will kill this guy in anger when they see him?"


    Eighteen Dharma protectors covered their foreheads and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Who knows..."


    Lin Qingyan is also very helpless. She didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t stop at all when he arrived at Lingwang peak. Instead, he became more aggressive and behaved more excessively than before. She didn''t really see this kind of guy who was not afraid of death... "But I can''t say that maybe the adult would like to see this prickly head. Maybe the adult''s temper is clear, Let''s just walk slowly. "


    Having said that, Lin Qingyan just waved her hand and motioned the people to follow her and continue to go up to the top of the mountain.


    Not long after, Lu Li was escorted by the guards and reached the summit of Lingwang peak.


    Falling to the ground, the guards untied Lu Li and arched their hands to him one after another.


    "The thirteen Dharma protectors have offended me a lot. But when the thirteen Dharma protectors arrive in front of the adults, please don''t talk nonsense about it. We can understand it. We can sell it to you at a low price. But the adults will punish us."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li waved his hand and threw it. No one threw a jade bottle, among which were ten Taotie pills.


    After taking the jade vase, the guards were all secretly happy.


    They have heard for a long time that the thirteen Dharma protectors who are going to pay homage to Lingwang Palace are a strange man. They have a lot of means, and they are quite generous. They expect that if they sell him face, they will get something. Not surprisingly, they just help Lu Li save some time on the road, and they will get ten Taotie pills!


    This kind of business is really too cost-effective!


    "Let''s break up. Don''t talk too much, or it will be a disaster. If not, I''ll have to hate you."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. He walked towards the towering hall in front of him, where is the king of spirit palace. In the palace of Baizhang, the master of the world in the painting, the king of spirit. From a long distance, Lu Li could feel the breath of terror!


    "I''m afraid that if Xiaoyao xianzun really takes off the position of Shangqing, the king of spirit can immediately impact the realm of supreme heaven..."


    Lu Li sighed to himself.


    The spirit king''s breath is really too terrible. Compared with the ordinary jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun''s breath, it''s like mole ants compared with the mountains. That breath even faintly surpasses Xiao Hanqing''s. I wish Yunxin and other jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun are really terrible!


    Obviously, this guy is ready to take the place of Xiaoyao xianzun at any time. Once Xiaoyao xianzun abdicates, the spirit king will be able to take office immediately and become the new Supreme God of Xiandao!


    To face such a strong man, just thinking about it makes Lu Li feel quite excited!


    "Oh, thirteen Dharma protectors, your excellency Luli? You are really fast. Most of the Dharma guards in the outer city are still at the foot of the mountain, but you have reached the top of the mountain


    Lu Li was just about to arrive at the gate of Lingwang palace. He heard a strange voice coming from the side. He turned his face and looked at the place. He saw a middle-aged woman leaning against a section of blue stone column, looking up and down with her eyes.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, Lu Li could not help frowning.


    That woman''s eyes are quite strange, the fundus is dark green, but the pupil is strange purple, absolutely not human''s pupil, but on her body, there is no smell of demons, but a taste of fairy family!


    Lu Li recognized this person''s identity and gave him a cold smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was Dan Ling under the king of spirit to protect the Dharma. It''s really disrespectful!"

 Chapter 1162

    "Well? Can you see through my identity? It''s not easy. "


    The strange looking woman was in a daze and immediately burst into laughter.


    It''s true that this woman''s noumenon is a spirit of alchemy, a spirit that has reached the realm of golden body and heaven!


    Lu Li is really too familiar with this kind of life. The spirit of Huazhen refined by the experts of the immortal family is naturally the flavor of the immortal family. Now this woman is afraid that the essence is a kind of poison pill of the immortal family. Although her breath is orthodox of the immortal family, it is extremely Yin cold. I''m afraid that her biggest dependence is toxicity.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Li toward that Dan Ling woman Nu Nu chin, sneer to ask a way.


    "I''m the four Dharma protectors under your command. You can call me the fourth elder sister. Of course, you can also call me my real name. I''ll forget my worries."


    The woman played with a wisp of hair, looked at Lu Li and said with a strange smile.


    Hearing the name, Lu Li''s expression was convulsed.


    "Ghost forgets worry... Ah, it seems that the spirit king is also a master of Dan cultivation. He dares to leave your deadly poison beside him as a Dharma protector. He is not afraid that he will be poisoned if he meets you one day!"


    Lu Li sneered and joked.


    This ghost forgets worry, but it''s a terrible poison pill. Let alone in the fairy way, all the poison pills in the four ways can be counted together, and this ghost forgets worry can also rank in the top ten! If you choose the poison pill to deal with the soul body, you will forget your worries and stay in the top three!


    This is a poison pill specially used to disperse the soul body. You don''t need to take it. If you touch the miasma emitted by the ordinary soul body, you will suffer a lot of trauma. If you really let the body of ghosts forget to worry erode, the spirit of jiuzhuan golden body heaven will not be able to resist!


    Lu Li is quite clear about this ghost forgetting his worries.


    There is a record in the ancient books of mohmen that about one and a half times ago, there was a great event in Xiandao. At that time, there was an old strong man in Xiandao, named Liuli Xianweng. He was a strong man with nine turns of golden body. But because he was contrary to the orthodoxy of Xiandao, he became a cult.


    At that time, a large number of experts in the fairyland went to encircle and kill, but they failed. On the contrary, the damage was huge. In the end, Yuehua xianzun was enraged and sent a Dan spirit to surrender.


    When the Dan spirit arrives, the world will turn pale. It is a nine turn golden body God level Dan spirit, just like the glass fairy.


    It would have taken decades or even hundreds of years for the top strong to fight each other. However, after less than 30 rounds of fighting, the glass fairy had already run away. After less than half a month, the news of his death came out, and he was dead in the wilderness.


    At that time, the spirit of Danling, who was brought down by Yuehua immortal and went to subdue Liuli immortal, was the ghost who forgot to worry!


    Now, Lu Li, the most famous poison elixir of the immortal family, is standing in front of him. He is a little frightened.


    In this painting world, such a Danling is too terrifying for the soul body''s lethality, and the lack of breath itself is also around the seven turn golden body God. If there is a fight, few of these soul bodies in the painting world can survive 30 moves under her hands.


    "I''m sorry. Since I''m a senior, I''ll call my fourth sister. I just don''t know what the fourth sister wants to do to stop me here? "


    Lu Li slightly reluctantly towards the ghost forget worry arch hand, deep voice asked.


    "It''s nothing, sir. If you climb the mountain honestly, you will be let in. If you are not honest, you will be tested first to see if you are qualified to enter the Lingwang hall."


    Ghost forgets worry and stands up straight with a smile. With a wave of his hand, it is a purple poison fog, which turns into a knife shape in his hand!


    "Look at this posture, is it to fight with you?"


    Lu Li turned his hand and grasped the hilt of the sword. He asked with a sneer.


    If we really fight with this ghost, it will be quite troublesome.


    If the Dharma body is there, Lu Li is not afraid of this ghost. He is a man with pure blood and is almost immune to poisons.


    But at the moment, he is just a fire to protect his soul. I''m afraid he can''t resist the terrible poison of this ghost forgetting his worries. If he gets a little bit of it, I''m afraid he''ll have to give up half his life here!


    "Afraid?"


    The ghost forgot to worry, and his eyes were empty. It was obvious that Lu Li hesitated a little. "If you''re afraid, it''s OK to go back to the foot of the mountain and climb again. Of course, this time, you don''t need to go up. You need to kowtow to the ground and climb up step by step!"


    On hearing this, Lu Li suddenly broke into laughter and turned over his hand to draw his sword. Lang ran said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m always too weak to kneel down, so I''ll ask the fourth elder sister to give me some advice."


    "Why? Magic weapon Ghost forget worry just about to nod, but see Lu Li hand sword, complexion slightly change, "are you a demon repair?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Li shrugs and smiles. The sword in his hand is the sword of Xingsha.


    To deal with this poison, Xingsha magic sword is the best choice.


    Most of the poisons are cold and Yin, with a thousand bottles of moon and a sharp breath. The Qingming sword is also powerful. But the two are the same. One is star pith, and the other is jade pith. They are all made of spirit stone. They are easy to be contaminated with poisons. If the poisons infect the sword, it will be troublesome to remove them.


    But Xingsha magic sword is very suitable.


    The Xingsha magic sword itself is a bone sword. The blood of the magic cultivation itself is extremely cold. Combined with the method of magic cultivation, these magic Bone swords not only can easily resist the extreme cold, but also can resist the severe poison erosion. In the fierce poison, they can''t corrode Xingsha magic sword at all!


    Lu Li made a horizontal sword of Xingsha demon God, looked at the ghost calmly, and put out his hand: "please."


    The ghost forgot to worry and looked at the sword in Lu Li''s hand. With a cold hum in his heart and a flash in his figure, he was waving a knife at Lu Li!


    She is in the realm of the seven turn golden body God, and Lu Li is only in the realm of the one turn golden body God. The gap between them is self-evident. She doesn''t believe that Lu Li really has this idea, and she can make a few moves under her hands!


    However, when her figure reached ten feet away from Lu Li''s side, she suddenly saw a strange smile on Lu Li''s face. The next moment, Lu Li''s body was full of stars, which turned into a star river imperial field and covered her in an instant!


    "Star River imperial court, the sky is exquisite, rise!"


    When Lu Li pinches the seal in his hand, the Star River imperial court takes shape in an instant. But the Star River imperial court only condenses within ten feet of his side. Thousands of dense starlight turns into countless starlight swords in an instant, ready to go!


    "You! How can you coagulate your Dharma body? "


    Seeing the glare, the ghost suddenly screamed. At the same time, Lu Li was already waving his sword.


    "Yes, fourth sister, I offended you!"

 Chapter 1163

    As soon as the words fall, the sword of thousands of stars is out in a flash!


    In the realm of Lu Li and today''s golden heaven, the Star River imperial court is open and can cover thousands of feet!


    At the moment, however, it is within a radius of ten feet. The result of such condensation is that the intensity of its power and attack has increased nearly 100 times!


    In that instant, no one could figure out how many stars were passing in the imperial court, maybe 100000 or even millions!


    Ghost forget worry a Dan Ling, which has what method to deal with? Her own strength is nothing more than profound cultivation. The thing she relies on is poison. How can she do with such means as landing and leaving?


    At this moment, the ghost has made the most sensible choice - "bang!"


    A poisonous fog suddenly burst away, and the ghost''s figure disappeared in the poisonous fog. When it reappeared, it was a hundred feet away from the opposite side of the land, and its figure was condensed into human form from the poisonous fog.


    Looking at Lu Li again, the ghost''s mind was full of surprise.


    "Oh, I look down on you. I heard that you went to sanzhangyuan and formed a family with huoyun palace. It seems that you really got the fire body melting method that day!"


    The ghost forgets worry and adjusts his breath in shock. His eyes stare at Lu Li angrily and says with a deep sneer.


    With a noncommittal smile and a flick of his sleeve, Lu Li dispelled the poisonous fog in the imperial court, and immediately pointed his sword at the ghost to forget his worries: "so fourth sister, do you want to continue? I can tell you that I have four kinds of Star River imperial court. If you are interested, you can try them one by one. "


    When he was pointed by Lu Li, the ghost''s face was wrinkled.


    Lu Li''s strength is nothing to her. It''s just a golden body. It''s not a master. She has many ways to kill Lu Li.


    But at the moment, it''s just a test. The king of spirit has issued a strict order. He can use all means to oppress Lu Li and polish his spirit, but he must not hurt Lu Li''s life.


    Lu Li didn''t know that the king of spirit thought highly of him. He knew that he would come to meet him and fight for a high position. The king of spirit was quite happy.


    Think of here, ghost forget worry can''t help shaking his head.


    It''s too much trouble to defeat Lu Li in order not to hurt his life.


    Lu Li has gathered heaven and fire into her body. She can use a lot of means. Xinghe imperial court is only one of them. If it is not for death fighting, she has no means to deal with it.


    "That''s all. You''re qualified. If you''ve violated the rules before, let''s go in."


    Ghost forget worry is simply convergence of the body''s breath, waving to Lu Li, indicating that Lu Li can enter the hall.


    When Lu Li raised his eyebrows, he really didn''t expect that the ghost would give up.


    According to Lu Li''s own thinking, this ghost forgets his worries should be able to catch up with him. He is even ready to use four spirits into one. He has to fight with it by many means. No matter how hard it is, there are still nine magic light arrays available.


    Lu Li has been in huoyun palace for a year. He has a private relationship with Murong Xingyue. Yu Gong has to wait for the recovery of Jiuchong magic light array.


    It''s good. The seven turn golden body with Dharma body can perfectly defend against a single attack. For the soul body of the world in the painting, even the ordinary nine turn golden body can resist the attack. But every time you use it, you have to have a year to recover.


    Now that this method can be used again, Lu Li was able to be confident.


    As long as there is the nine magic light array, he will have the capital to confront others.


    Even the king of spirit is just a soul body. What about the peak of the golden body? As long as you don''t kill yourself, you can resist the ordinary attack!


    "Since we don''t fight, let''s leave it at this point. Fourth sister, don''t move."


    Lu Li didn''t want to cause any trouble at the moment. He simply took the imperial court and Xingsha magic sword, waved his hand to the ghost and said with a smile.


    Ghost forget worry eyebrow a wrinkly, didn''t understand Lu Li''s meaning.


    Lu Li didn''t explain either. With the move of the secret code in his hand, he suddenly had a trace of fire. He separated from the ghost who had forgotten his worries. Just now he left his body, it was a sneer, which dissipated in an instant.


    "Well, then the fourth sister can rest assured. Let''s go first. "


    Lu Li Gong arched his hand, and without saying much, he walked towards the hall of the king of spirit, leaving the ghost to forget his worries.


    Looking at Lu Li''s back, the ghost said to himself.


    Just now that wisp of flame''s existence, she did not feel at all, if Lu Li does not mention, this flame lurks on her body for a hundred years, she also cannot discover!


    At the moment, she also clearly felt what the flame was. The flame was the unique skill of huoyun palace, burning spirit and clearing fire!


    The ghost can''t help but feel relieved.


    She doesn''t even know when Lu Li left the flame on her. If they just had a fight, Lu Li would suddenly explode the flame. I''m afraid that even if it didn''t touch the source of her body, the explosion alone would be enough to make her seriously injured in an instant!


    Only then did she realize that Lu Li was ready to fight. If he really fought, he would not be the first to suffer losses. Instead, it was her!


    "This kid... What a terrible guy!"


    The ghost forgot to worry and smacked his mouth, and then turned to leave. For this little turn of the golden body God, his heart could not help feeling a little awe.


    He walked into the hall of the king of spirit, but all the way was unimpeded.


    To Lu Li''s surprise, he didn''t see anyone since he entered the spirit king hall. The whole spirit king hall was empty, but it didn''t have the domineering power of the ruler of the world. There were no servants on the hall. Looking up, there were only a lot of dark blue candles.


    "Well? What''s going on in this candlelight


    Lu Li suddenly frowned and looked at those dark blue candles. He was shocked.


    These candlelight, the blue flame, actually contains the fluctuation of soul energy. These candlelight are not ignited by grease, and their fuel is soul energy!


    "Is this the ever burning lamp?"?!


    Lu Li hastened to sweep towards the candles. After a brief glance, he was relieved.


    Candles are just ordinary candles, not made of any soul body. It''s just that the candle fire of these candles is ignited by the energy of the soul. This is ordinary candles, not the so-called eternal lights.


    "Ha ha, are you disappointed to find that these things are not always on


    Lu Li was relieved, but suddenly Bai heard a rather magnetic laugh, turned his face, and suddenly found that a tall and slender middle-aged man was standing behind him. The distance between them was less than an inch. Lu Li turned his face, and they almost looked at each other face to face!

 Chapter 1164

    The man who suddenly appeared gave Lu Li a fright. He almost jumped back instinctively. He turned his hand and held it on the hilt!


    But without waiting for Lu Li''s reaction, a pair of big hands pressed him down. The man could not see the track moving from front to back. He already stretched out his hand and pressed down Lu Li''s sword drawing hand!


    "Little guy, calm down a little. Don''t draw your sword. This is the Lingwang hall. It''s not a martial arts training ground for you to practice your sword."


    That man Lang ran a smile, the voice is quite gentle, let a person listen like a spring breeze, and its voice, like warm water boiling hot sand, slightly deep hoarse, but inexplicably provocative.


    If he wants to find a word to describe this person, Lu Li''s first thought is to be elegant.


    This is an extremely refined man. His actions and words are quite approachable, with a gentle atmosphere. This is quite similar to Zhou Tong.


    When Lu Li first met Zhou Tong, he felt elegant.


    These two people are quite similar. They are both gentle and easygoing, and have the same unfathomable strength. However, they can''t make people feel the distance of a superior. On the contrary, they are like a kind elder brother.


    "You... Are the king of spirit?"


    Lu Li made a little effort to break away from the middle-aged man. He immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t believe that this man was the king of spirit.


    According to his imagination, the king of spirit, as a strong man, is a very important part of the core of the Xiandao rebellion, and will not be such a friendly person.


    Moreover, Lin Qingyan and others are so afraid of the spirit king, so the spirit king must be a tough and powerful person. Yes, in the end, he should be a bit of a strong man.


    But in front of me, there is no such thing.


    Lu Li really can''t imagine how such a person could have the deterrent power to make the eighteen Dharma guardians so afraid of him, and also make the vast majority of the people in the world in this painting have no heart to resist and surrender.


    "No?"


    With a smile, the middle-aged man put his hands behind him and walked slowly towards the throne in the middle of the hall.


    When he reached the throne, the man turned and sat down, holding his chin in one hand and looking at Lu Li with a smile. He raised his hand and hooked it to Lu Li, indicating that Lu Li would come forward.


    Lu Li frowned a little and went forward to the middle-aged man. Suddenly, there was a terrible pressure on him!


    That kind of heavy pressure, just like Wang Feng, suddenly fell on his back, almost choking him. If Lu Li hadn''t always practiced Kendo to the extreme, his sharp breath was the best way to restrain this kind of pressure. I''m afraid that in this moment, the heavy pressure would crush his legs!


    "Oh? It seems that you are really not simple. You have some ability to be unshakable under heavy pressure. It has to be said that Zhou Tong''s teaching is really good. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Li in surprise and said with a faint smile, "how are you? Do you want me to talk to you in this way, so that you think I am more like the superior in your mind? "


    "Ah... Smiling tiger."


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and tried to stand up straight. He was secretly glad in his heart.


    Fortunately, Tianhuo melts into the body with strong anti pressure ability. It is formed by burning spirit and clearing fire. External pressure has little impact on Tianhuo melts into the body. If not, I''m afraid that this incarnation will be crushed!


    "Ha ha... As like as two peas, you are the same as Zhou Hanyu, who speaks the same thing."


    The middle-aged man suddenly lost his smile. With a wave of his hand, Lu Li''s authority was dispersed. "In fact, I don''t like to play a tough man. If you can sit down and talk well, why do you want to be so tense? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    As he said this, the middle-aged man waved his hand again, and a seat floated down behind Lu Li. As soon as his prestige dispersed, and without waiting for Lu Li to reply, it was a soft momentum that pushed Lu Li backward and put him on the seat.


    Lu Li looked at the people in front of him in surprise.


    This man''s strength is quite terrible. Although he is only a nine turn golden emperor, his sense of oppression is almost equal to that of Duke Ling Zhen, and even slightly stronger. Among the members of the upper Qing Dynasty that Lu Li has met, only Zhou Tongling and Jin are better!


    "Well, this time I come to you, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are very interesting, so I want to make a bet with you."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Li smilingly, and the voice.


    "Bet?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and looked strange. "You''re the holy king. If you like everything in the world in the painting, what''s yours? Do you still need to bet with me? With all due respect, what do you want to win from me? "


    "That''s not true."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said with a smile: "first of all, there are still some things in the world that I can''t get, such as Zhou Hanyu, which you let go? Secondly, it''s not that I want to win something from you, it''s that I want to give you a chance to win what you want from me. "


    "For example?" Lu Li Nu asked after her chin.


    "Like a superior position." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I know what you''re here to do. I don''t intend to kill you, but I will give you enough opportunities. I really want to see if Zhou Tong''s highly valued talent can really change his life."


    "How do I feel like you''re a pervert?"


    Lu Li did not have the good spirit white that middle-aged man one eye, way, "say, what do you want to gamble?"


    "Bet your life."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are here to challenge wanhun school. I believe you have the ability to come out of wanhun school alive. I''m afraid that when you come out, your strength will be amazing. But I don''t think it''s in my eyes


    Lu Li sneered and asked, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you three chances after you come out of the school."


    The middle-aged man stretched out three fingers and said with a smile.


    "At the first chance, I will allow you to challenge any one of the top three Dharma protectors. If you can beat them, I will give you the high position and power you want."


    "The second chance, I will allow you to touch something you want to touch. Of course, I can tell you that there are many forbidden areas in the spirit king''s palace. If you have a life to go in, you don''t have to have a life to come out. If you can go into the forbidden area and come out alive, I can forgive you for what you have done."


    "The third chance, I will allow you to challenge me, if you can hurt me, I will withdraw from the dispute."

 Chapter 1165

    After hearing this, Lu Li said with a cold smile.


    "What do you mean, if I succeed three times, you will help me?"


    "No, I won''t help you." The middle-aged man shook his head and laughed, "but I''ll quit."


    "If I lose, what are you going to win from me? Just my life? " Lu Li asked with a sneer.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked in a harmonious voice, "if you lose any of these three challenges, you will lose your life without suspense. Isn''t that a big deal?"


    "Well, that being the case, before I die, I will destroy all my inheritance. None of them will be given to you, let alone give you the chance to light the lamp."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    But did not think, the middle-aged man was speechless, just nodded: "this is your freedom, how, there are other questions?"


    Lu Li is a Leng, the heart says this person after all what fault?


    It''s no use to excite him with words. What he says to him is just like a kind-hearted person. Lu Li really wants to believe that this person is such a genial person.


    Lu Li really couldn''t accept this from the bottom of his heart.


    "One last question."


    Lu Li turned his eyes and chose the last try.


    "You said


    "Your purpose." Lu Li Nuo chin, way, "you do these, can''t be because of idle egg pain?"? When the wanhun school is opened, millions of experts and strong men come to you. If you are really idle and bored, some of them are interesting people, but you just come to me, or do you know that I''m here to fight against you? How can I understand your practice? "


    "Tell me about it. How do you understand it?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have some interest. He looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked.


    "Either you have a plan and a lot of conspiracies waiting for me, or you can''t be tired of being the king of the world in the picture. Do you want to find an excuse to retire?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man still let Lu Li down, still without the slightest emotional fluctuations, just a faint smile, all kinds of random answers.


    Lu Li gave up.


    This guy is not the kind of person who can stir things up in three or two sentences and cheat things out of his mouth. Lu Li simply stopped fighting with this person, stood up, waved his hand, turned around and left.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you''ve spoken to me from the bottom of your heart. Hundreds of years later, when I come back alive, we''ll talk about other things. "


    Leaving this, Lu Li turned and walked out of the hall.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t get half a word out of his mouth. It''s useless to say more. He just walked away.


    Until Lu Li came out of the hall, no figure, the middle-aged man just slowly stood up, looking at the direction of Lu Li away, suddenly lost his smile.


    "Zhou Tong''s apprentice is really an interesting guy. Where can you go? I''m really curious. "


    Lingwang peak, on the mountain road.


    Lu Li went down all the way. He was too lazy to fly. He bit his pipe and drank wine, and went down like a walk.


    Just turned to the pass, Lu Li and Lin Qingyan and others collided.


    "You are so slow."


    Lu Libai glanced at those people and said with a smile.


    "Are you... Out of the hall?"


    Lin Qingyan saw that Lu Li was going down the mountain. She was surprised. "Fourth sister... Didn''t embarrass you?"


    "You knew that long ago?"


    On hearing this, Lu Li suddenly laughed, "she didn''t embarrass me. After two moves, she let me in. King Ling didn''t say anything more to me, just chatting. When I go to wanhun school, who will lead the way? "


    Lu libian said this, and then he put his chin on several people, which made several city guards look at each other with strange expressions.


    Naturally, they knew that the four Dharma guardians'' ghost forgetting worry would stop Lu Li in front of the main hall. They thought that Lu Li would be cleaned up by the ghost forgetting worry, and then they would climb the mountain again honestly. So along the way, they deliberately walked very slowly, waiting to see if they could meet Lu Li and go up the mountain again, so as to lead him and watch the prickly head.


    But they didn''t realize it. Before they went to the mountain, this guy had already met the king of spirit, and now he came out to go to the ten thousand souls school. It was really surprising.


    "You''re fighting with the fourth sister. Is nothing wrong?"


    Lin Qingyan frowned and looked at Lu Li for a while. She asked carefully.


    She knows very well what the strength of ghost forgetting worry is. Against the enemy, there are only a few people who can walk through ten moves safely. But at the moment, it seems that Lu Li really has no problem.


    "It''s not hard for me. I''m fine." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "do you need me to wait until you see the king of spirit? If you need to, have someone fill me up first


    Lu Li raised the wine gourd in his hand and asked.


    "... no, I''ll take you to the ten thousand souls school."


    Lin Qingyan was silent for a moment. Finally, she sighed, waved her hand and said with a bitter smile. She immediately looked at the other people and said, "go to meet you, and report to you. I''ll tell him to go to wanhun school. After that, I''ll see you again."


    After hearing this, the rest of them all nodded and did not say much. They turned around and continued to march up the mountain. They went to see the king of spirit. Lin Qingyan, who was left behind, led Lu Li down the mountain.


    "You... Well, forget it. I feel like I''m blind to say anything like convergence to you. You''re a guy who can''t listen to others."


    Lin Qingyan seems to want to say something, but before she can say it, she swallows it back.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Lu Li followed him, drinking and answering.


    "... if you listen in, when you arrive at the wanhun school, you must keep a low profile. It can be regarded as... It can be regarded as elder sister''s request, OK?"


    Lin Qingyan pursed her lips, but her tone became much lower.


    "Why?"


    "Reason..." Lin Qingyan gave a bitter smile, but said, "if you don''t want to be chased in the wanhun school, you should keep a low profile, especially don''t be seen by others. You have a high-quality formula inheritance. If you don''t want to enter the wanhun school, you won''t live for three days. Is that a reason? "


    "Count." Lu Li nodded, "what else?"


    "No more."


    "No more?"


    Lu Li walked up to Lin Qingyan, looked at her face for a while, and said with a smile, "no, there are other reasons."


    "You guy..." Lin Qingyan was provoked by Lu Li, but she waved impatiently and rushed Lu Li to one side. "I said that if it''s gone, it''s gone. Just keep up. Don''t bother me."


    After that, Lin Qingyan sped up at her feet and rushed all the way down the mountain.

 Chapter 1166

    Under Lingwang peak, at the entrance of wanhun school.


    The entrance of wanhun school field was placed on a wide square at the foot of lingwangfeng mountain. When he walked up to the square, Lu Li saw that the jade white pillars of light rising from the sky were not one, but a large number of pillars of light arranged together.


    Each light column is about three feet round, just enough for one person to stand in it. There are a lot of such light columns on this square. Under each light column and on the scene, many people are stepping into the light column, preparing to enter the school hall.


    "Yes, I haven''t asked on the way. If I guess it''s good, it should be a special space, right?"


    Lu Li looked around at those jade white pillars of light and asked.


    "You finally remember to ask some normal questions..."


    Lin Qingyan sighed, but said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Li didn''t ask her any normal topic all the way.


    Originally, her purpose of leading Lu Li was to explain to Lu Li the rules of wanhun school yard and some things that need to be paid attention to. However, Lu Li was always able to turn the topic away from the place where she said goodbye. It was hard for her to find a chance to open her mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Li finally asked about it. It was the strange feeling that Lin Qingyan had that "my bear child has finally grown up and become sensible.".


    "You guessed right, the ten thousand soul school field is a special space. You can understand that the ten thousand soul school field is the internal space of a space magic weapon."


    "That is to say, many of the rules are different from those outside?"


    Lu Li turned around and asked.


    "Feel shy as like as two peas."


    Lin Qingyan spread her hands and said with a smile, "you still need to eat and drink, and you need to rest. Even if you are a golden emperor now, you can support five to seven days at most without sleeping and eating or drinking. This is the limit, so you''d better confirm whether you have enough resources on you."


    As she said this, Lin Qingyan put her hands around her chest and looked at Lu Li with a little pride. She waited for Lu Li to be surprised, and then said that she had not prepared enough supplies.


    In this way, the materials she has prepared can be used.


    Before she came here, Lingwang specially told her to take good care of Lu Li. For this reason, she also specially prepared the necessary materials, drinking water, food, etc. for Lu Li to enter the place of wanhun school. She was full of three bags of heaven and earth. Now she was waiting to give them to Lu Li to preach.


    Lin Qingyan thought like this, waiting for the landing to leave, showing a kind of eager expression.


    However


    "Oh, I see."


    Lu Li shrugged and walked towards the crowd, looking around as if looking for something.


    "You didn''t bring everything with you?"


    Lin Qingyan slightly frowned at Lu Li and asked, looking at him, what kind of materials should he be looking for?


    "If you don''t have enough preparation, I can..."


    "Found it!"


    Lu Li suddenly full of surprise said to himself, even if it is toward the crowd of a scurrying past.


    Lin Qingyan looked in that direction, feeling a mouthful of old blood pouring into her heart in an instant... It was a wine shop.


    Many people who come and go in the square will stop when passing by the wine shop, or stand and eat a bowl of wine at will, or make an appointment to sit down in twos and threes and have a few cups of chat.


    Lu Li is going to the wine shop. Looking at the posture, he''s going to drink... "What''s in this guy''s mind?"


    Lin Qingyan is so angry that her skull aches. She covers her forehead with a bitter smile.


    Where does she know how much material Lu Li has


    As long as the space of knowing the sea is not blocked, Lu Li''s materials will be wasted for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t know how many, let alone drinking water and so on, just Taotie pill.


    In the space of land and sea, there is an inexhaustible cold spring and clear water in the bamboo garden, which can supply enough drinking water for ten thousand people. Needless to say, the space of sea knowledge is boundless. There are many stars in it. Can''t you find a drink anywhere?


    Even if Luli lights his pipe on weekdays, there are large areas of Tobacco Planted on some planets in the sea space, so there is no need for Luli to worry about it.


    The only thing that can make Lu Li feel better is wine.


    He can also make wine in the space of knowing the sea, but Lu Li has not yet learned how to make wine. He can''t make any good wine. If he can buy some, he will naturally buy some.


    Lin Qingyan has no choice but to look at Lu Li and the guy squatting on the table of the wine shop, shouting to the boss of the wine shop to pour wine into his wine gourd weapon, which makes her laugh.


    This guy is a naughty boy!


    Lin Qingyan thought like this.


    The appearance of Lu Li really made her speechless, arrogant and disgusting. She always looked like she had nothing to do with her own affairs. It seemed that a big thing was not a thing in his eyes. The indifferent energy really made people feel uncomfortable.


    But this guy is inexplicably pleasing. He always feels that it''s much happier to stay with a guy like an idiot than usual.


    He''s always a troublesome guy.


    Lin Qingyan looks at Lu Li for a long time. She sees that the boss of the wine shop keeps pouring wine into the wine gourd. Her face turns pale from Tieqing road. It looks like more than half of the cellars in the wine shop. She asks Lu Li to install them together. I''m afraid that if this goes on, the boss of the wine shop won''t have to do business and will sell all the wine to Lu Li.


    "This time you came with such a living treasure?"


    Lin Qingyan is looking at it, and a low voice suddenly rings around her. Before Lin Qingyan turns to see who she is, a pair of dishonest arms are already around her waist.


    "Gong Jie, if you don''t want to lose your arm, just let it go. Otherwise, I don''t have eyes."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Qingyan already knew who the visitor was, and her face immediately turned to one side, even the Dragon lock seemed to extend out!


    The owner of the voice seems to be frightened. He quickly releases Lin Qingyan, makes a surrender with both hands, and retreats to one side.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Qingyan. I didn''t do anything too much, did I?"


    Sorry, but Lin Qingyan''s face is still livid. When she turns around, she sees a man dressed as a Dharma protector, who looks like a playboy, standing behind her with a playful face. There is a token on her body with a very prominent "seven" on it.


    This person is Gong Jie, the leader of the Dharma protector of the middle city, the seventh Dharma protector accepted by the king of spirit.

 Chapter 1167

    Lin Qingyan looks at Gong Jie coldly. Her eyes are like two pieces of ice.


    "What about you? This time, it''s your damned apprentice? "


    Lin Qingyan''s voice is also cold, and between her words, she seems to have a sense of killing!


    "Look what you said, my apprentice, how can you save me?"


    Gong Jie gave a false smile and said, "are you still remembering my revenge? It''s a bit stingy, isn''t it


    Lin Qingyan clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to make a move!


    A thousand years ago, when the wanhun school was opened, the person Lin Qingyan brought was not someone else, but her own sister.


    At that time, Lin Qingyan was full of ambition. Her sister had excellent cultivation talent, and she had a very good fighting power. At a young age, she was already in the state of four turns of golden body.


    It''s not difficult for those who are in such a state of mind and full of talent to stand out in the ten thousand soul school. It''s not hard to say how high they can stand. At least, it''s not a big problem to stand in the position of an outer city protector.


    Even Lingwang had met her sister in person, and he had a clear vision. If he could make a good performance in wanhun school, he would recruit her as a protector of the outer city.


    Lin Qingyan is very satisfied and reassured. She thinks that being able to be in the position of outer city Dharma protector with her sister is not a top position, but it''s enough to make them worry free.


    But three hundred years later, five hundred years later, until the school was closed again, she couldn''t wait for her sister to come back.


    Later, she used a lot of relationships, even relying on physical transactions, to know the truth from the people in charge of the management of the soul school.


    Her younger sister, who was regarded as treasure, had just entered the wanhun school and died in the hands of Gong Jie, the seventh Dharma protector.


    Gong Jie''s apprentice, to be honest, was the last person to be seen by the eighteen Dharma protectors.


    That guy looks like a teenager, but his temperament is too bloodthirsty and tyrannical.


    The purpose of his participation in the wanhun school is not to stand out and get the attention of the king of spirit, but simply to kill.


    He has a magic weapon, a blood demon magic weapon full of blood, which has already turned into a demon, and his mind has been swallowed by the blood demon magic weapon, which has become a killing machine without emotion.


    In the last time, ten thousand people died in his hands. In the end, when the king of spirit wanted to give him a power, the guy refused the king of spirit''s kindness and just wanted to participate in the fight of the school again.


    For him, fighting is more important than power itself!


    Such a person makes the other Dharma protectors disagree.


    Although it is true that there is life and death in this school, and the fighting is so bloody that outsiders can''t imagine it. Even if millions of people participate in it, no more than ten thousand people can really live to the end and come out of it. However, the bloodthirsty demon like killing is hard for the rest of the Dharma protectors to identify with it.


    The degree of tyranny can no longer be called human. It''s just a machine for killing.


    It''s this person who kills Lin Qingyan''s sister in the wanhun school. Gong Jie, the seventh Dharma protector, knows this very well.


    However, he never apologized or intended to stop it. Instead, he encouraged his bloodthirsty apprentice to make it worse!


    Lin Qingyan is looking at Gong Jie at the moment. She wants to kill Gong Jie on the spot and break him to pieces!


    But she can''t.


    Gong Jie''s strength is far above her, and she is the six turn golden body God. Compared with their strength, they are not at the same level at all. If they fight, she will be defeated without a hundred moves!


    "Look at your angry face. Tut Tut, you are a lovely woman."


    Gong Jie came forward and patted Lin Qingyan on the shoulder. He said with a low smile, "is the person you brought here also someone important to you? If it is, you should take good care of him. When you get it, tut tut... It''s a corpse again, but it''s boring. "


    "You


    Hearing this, Lin Qingyan couldn''t bear it any longer. She swung her arm round and was about to draw it towards the guy''s face!


    But how quickly did Gong Jie react? Without waiting for Lin Qingyan to start, she has already caught her arm. Lin Qingyan can''t do anything!


    "I''m angry again. It''s not good to be angry. I''m so angry that I hurt myself. It also seems that you have no tutor."


    Gong Jie smiles and reaches for Lin Qingyan''s chin. He approaches Lin Qingyan and says, "no tutor, but you have to be beaten!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Jie made a sudden fist and waved it to Lin Qingyan''s belly!


    Lin Qingyan exclaims that it''s not good. It''s really too late for her to dodge. Although this blow will not leave any serious injury, it can''t be fatal. But Gong Jie''s insidiousness will make her blood and Qi disordered for a while!


    There is no way to avoid it. Lin Qingyan has to bite her teeth, but she can''t feel the pain for a long time. When she opens her eyes, she suddenly sees another person beside her!


    "When there is a woman on the street, you really know how to be a man. I''m a passer-by. I can''t stand it any more."


    Lu Li carries the newly full gourd on his shoulder, and holds Gong Jie''s wrist in one hand. His eyes are full, like two knives hidden in his eyes!


    Gong Jie didn''t say anything, but he was surprised.


    His fist is not heavy. He plans to teach Lin Qingyan a lesson at random. He has not used much strength, but this fist can not be stopped by ordinary people.


    But at the moment, Lu Li held him in one hand, which made him unable to exert half of his strength. On the contrary, he felt that his arm was clamped by the iron tongs and could not move at all!


    "Let go!"


    Gong Jie looked at Lu Li coldly and cheered in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded and did not say much. As soon as he lifted his hand, he released Gong Jie.


    But at this moment, Gong Jie suddenly felt a rather amazing force coming. He was so unstable that he couldn''t stop after more than ten steps and fell to the ground!


    "This boy is so strong!"


    Gong Jie has a bomb in his heart. Lu Li''s strength makes him a little overwhelmed!


    Lu Li ignores him, slowly takes back his hand, dispels the Yin and Yang power in his hand, grabs Lin Qingyan''s wrist, turns around and walks away. Before leaving, he does not forget to look back at Gong Jie.


    "I heard that your apprentice is very powerful. I told him to be careful when he went to the soul school, so that I would not run into him. I was afraid he would die."


    Coldly drop this words, Lu Li also regardless of Lin Qingyan complexion flustered, just pull her tightly, turn around and then dart into the crowd.

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Li leads Lin Qingyan away, which makes Gong Jie feel angry, but he has no way. He stands up to catch up, but he can''t find Lu Li in the dense crowd.


    "Little bastard of the horse! You wait! If you can walk out of this school alive, I will give you my life! "


    Gong Jie clenched his teeth and drank low. When he pinched his fingerprints, he had a strange incarnation and appeared beside him.


    The appearance of this incarnation did not attract anyone''s attention. What really attracted others'' attention was the blood on the incarnation.


    The breath, like a sea of blood in front of me, as if you can smell the pungent smell of blood across the air!


    And on the body of that incarnation, is carrying a scarlet long knife, silk blood gas, just spread from that long knife!


    This incarnation is Gong Jie''s "Apprentice", Xue Ying!


    "Well! Boy, you have to live well. When I find you, I''ll see if I don''t peel your skin, pull your tendons, and tear you apart! "


    In the crowd.


    Lu Li drags Lin Qingyan all the way through the dense crowd. Seeing that Gong Jie doesn''t follow, he just lets go.


    "Didn''t you tell me there was no other reason? Someone came to me before I was arrogant. Obviously it''s not my problem, is it? "


    Lu Li asks Lin Qingyan about her chin, with a teasing look on her face.


    "It was an accident."


    Lin Qingyan turns her face to one side and doesn''t look at Lu Li, but even if it''s a bit sideways, Lu Li can clearly see the expression of resentment on her face.


    "The seventh Dharma protector Gong Jie, his apprentice Xue Ying, is a scum who uses the blood demon weapon and has been devoured by his mind, right?"


    Lu Li Wu drinks wine, seems to be unintentionally said.


    "You... How do you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingyan suddenly turns around and looks at Lu Li with some incredible looks.


    For the outside world, this matter should be absolutely confidential. It should be impossible for others to know. Lin Qingyan is still wondering whether to tell Lu Li about it, but Lu Li said it first.


    "It was an accident."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "You


    Lin Qingyan called Lu Li angry want to curse, words to the mouth, but become a helpless sigh, "also right, you this kind of person, know what is not strange."


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, did not give any explanation.


    Of course, he knows the existence of Xueying.


    When he came to wanhun school, Murong Xingyue was worried about wanhun. He used the intelligence network of huoyun palace early to collect the information of many experts who entered wanhun school. Mr. Liu of Chuanshan hall also made great efforts.


    Among the materials collected, the one that interests Lu Li the most is Na Xueying.


    According to the information, Na Xueying is the strength of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. He uses a blood demon weapon which has been transformed into a demon. He is a person who kills extremely. This time, he has entered the school of ten thousand souls for the second time. Obviously, what he came here for is not to fight for fame, but simply to enjoy the killing and the pleasure of the blood demon weapon becoming stronger and stronger.


    Both Murong Xingyue and Mr. Liu repeatedly told Lu Li to pay more attention when he met him. It''s better to stay away from him and not touch the bad luck.


    But Lu Li didn''t listen. On the contrary, he was very interested in this guy.


    Lu Li used the blood demon weapon.


    The original bloodless sword was refined into a blood demon weapon by Lu Li. It was the blood demon weapon that helped Lu Li win the battle of killing jianhuangzong and saving xueyunfei.


    Since then, Lu Li has never seen anyone use the blood demon weapon. Even after he arrived at the deserted universe, he seldom heard of the existence of the blood demon weapon. Lu Li is really interested in what the blood demon weapon looks like after it turns into a demon.


    Now that I have met you, why don''t you go and have a look?


    This is not to seek death. It''s just the result of interest. In time, Lu Li was absolutely sure to deal with it.


    Zhou Tong, a great master representing the top forging method in this ancient universe, once confessed to Lu Li.


    After all, the blood demon weapon is just a heresy. Although its characteristics will make the weapon itself stronger and stronger, it has limits and fatal weaknesses.


    The magic weapon of the evil way is the weapon of Tianke blood demon.


    The blood demon weapon can control the blood gas, and the magic weapon of the evil way can also control the blood gas. However, there is a big difference between the two. No matter how the blood demon weapon kills, no matter how much it is full of blood, it can''t have the same killing breath as the magic weapon, and it can''t control the blood gas better than the magic weapon.


    Now, Lu Li has a sword of Xingsha and a blood record. When he meets a blood demon weapon that controls blood gas to hurt people, what can he fear?


    Brother in brother.


    Only the so-called magic turned into a demon. Lu Li was interested in seeing what kind of existence this blood demon magic tool would be when it turned into a blood demon.


    "You don''t have anything to ask me?"


    Lu Li waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Lin Qingyan continue to speak. She simply asked with a smile.


    "What can I ask you?"


    Lin Qingyan has no good spirit of white Lu Li one eye, "only want to say, please don''t be so annoying in the future, is it a request?"


    "Of course you have something to ask me." Lu Li noncommittal smile, "for example, help you in the snow Ying, and then find a chance to kill Gong Jie."


    As Lu Li expected, Lin Qingyan''s face suddenly changed as soon as she said this.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Qingyan frowns at Lu Li and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll take revenge for you. In return, you''ll do something for me when it''s done."


    Lu Li spread his hands and said with a smile, "is this business worthwhile?"


    Lin Qingyan was silent for a moment.


    She doesn''t want Lu Li to be frank. To be frank is to show weakness and ask for help. She doesn''t want Lu Li to feel pitiful and help her like charity.


    But she had to admit that Lu Li had the strength to avenge her!


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    After pondering for a while, Lin Qingyan chose the latter, "I''ve agreed to your terms. Let''s just say what I need to do."


    "Not yet."


    Lu Li shrugged, "wait until I help you get revenge. Of course, if I die in the wanhun school, you''ll think nothing happened."


    Side is to say, Lu Li then raises a step toward square center, that quantity huge jade white light pillar walks.


    "Hello


    Lin Qingyan clenched her teeth and said to Lu Li in a deep voice, "you idiot, don''t die in it!"


    "No


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Just wait for me to come back and give you that guy''s body as a gift."

 Chapter 1169

    In the middle of the square.


    Lu Li walked slowly to a pillar of light and looked around.


    "Isn''t that irresponsible? There''s not even a receptionist? "


    Looking around, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In this square, most of the people who came to participate in the wanhun school yard entered the light column by themselves, and in a twinkling of an eye, their Kung Fu disappeared. There was no one to manage them, no one to guide them. It seemed that they were not afraid of any bad guys running into the wanhun school yard.


    But if you think about it, there is no admission restriction. If you go there, you will die. If you want to fight with millions of experts for five hundred years, ordinary people will not have time to hide. I don''t think anyone will be so bored that the leader will sneak into it to make things.


    However, at the moment, Lu Li''s mind swept, but found that there were still some unusual things on the square.


    For example, there are a large number of masters lurking around the entrance area. Lu Li can roughly distinguish some of them. They should be the top five guardians of the spirit king, and the four ghosts are also among them.


    But at the moment, Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to what these people were doing. He simply found a light column with no one to step on, waiting for the FA array prohibition in the light column to bring him to the ten thousand soul school.


    About a few breaths, Lu Li felt it clearly. A strange twisted feeling came from the light column, pulling him to take him somewhere.


    But also at this moment, Lu Li''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange.


    "How does it feel like the wave of storing objects into the sea space? Is it really someone''s sea of knowledge that has become an independent space? "


    Lu Li immediately noticed something wrong.


    As like as two peas, the wave of the light column shifts exactly as it does with the objects he receives in the sea.


    Without waiting for Lu Li''s doubts, the jade white light column also flickered. His sight suddenly lost, leaving only a burst of burning high light. The next moment, Lu Li''s figure disappeared.


    The stars in the sky are wavering, and the vast void seems boundless, extending to the end of the unknown.


    "Whew!"


    Somewhere between the void, suddenly came a turbulence, Lu Li''s figure, suddenly appeared in the vast void.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Well, you spirit king, you are playing with me


    The figure appeared in the void, and Lu Li just glanced around, and he already laughed.


    As he expected, this is a sea space. If there is no accident, it is the sea space of the king of spirit. That''s right!


    Before he came, Lu Li was still confused.


    Lin Qingyan said as like as two peas remain perplexed despite much thought, the rules of the WAN Shen school are exactly the same as those in the picture.


    If the so-called wanhun school field is a large-scale space magic weapon in which rules can be worked out, isn''t it that this space magic weapon is no different from the floating world pearl?


    The floating world pearl is a rare treasure refined by Zhou Tong. Even if it is the nine turn golden body God, it is absolutely impossible to refine such magic weapons, making it an infinite space and containing all the rules in the world.


    Lu Li didn''t believe that the king of spirit could refine these magic weapons. If he hadn''t, his real power would have been able to compete with Zhou Tong. Under his leadership, the people of Xiandao could openly fight against Zhou Tong. Why should he do more?


    At this moment, Lu Li understood that this school field of ten thousand souls was the space for the king of spirit to know the sea.


    Lu Li clearly remembers that when Xiao Hanqing fused the floating world pearl with his space of knowing the sea, he clearly told him that knowing the sea can become an independent space and contain rules in it, which is a necessary condition to impact the realm of supreme heaven. With this condition, the soul of Sanqing can be condensed, and then he can be ranked among the supreme heaven.


    The spirit king is the supreme god reserved by people in the immortal way. It''s no surprise that people who are ready to replace the Xiaoyao immortal god can reach this realm.


    To understand this, Lu Li also immediately understood the significance of the existence of the ten thousand soul school.


    This is the space for the king of spirit to know the sea. The king of spirit knows what''s going on.


    Take Lu Li himself as an example. If he calms down to have an insight into a certain planet in the sea space and a plant sprouts, he can clearly perceive that the perception of the spirit king is even stronger than him.


    The spirit king is absolutely clear about who is in the school and what has been done.


    Among them, if the body dies and the spirit breaks up, those inheritance methods accompanied by the collapse of the spirit are all of the spirit king''s. in this sea awareness space, those inheritance methods will not be abandoned between heaven and earth, but will only be scattered in the sea awareness space, which will naturally become the spirit king''s things.


    "This guy is really calculating. The more dead he is in the sea space, the more he gains. He''s really good at calculating!"


    Lu Li laughs in his heart. The spirit king really has an idea. He regards his space of knowing the sea as a vast battlefield and lets all kinds of experts fight in it. In the end, the benefits are all in the pocket of the spirit king.


    It''s really a very delicate game.


    "But it''s a pity that if you let me know this, I''ll really have fun. Thank you, Lord Ling!"


    Lu Li suddenly showed a smile on his face and looked around for a circle. Not far away, there was a star without a master. Lu Li didn''t want to think about it, so he floated down towards it.


    This is a desolate and desolate star, on which there is nothing but earth and stone.


    But it''s nothing to Lu Li. Lu Li falls to the ground, bends down, presses his palm on the ground, closes his eyes for a little perception, and then a surprise appears on his face.


    "Sure enough! Most of the rules in the sea space are the same as my own sea space! "


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and stood up straight again. His mind suddenly spread out and wrapped this not so big star in it.


    In a short time, plants and vegetation grew rapidly on the originally desolate planet, and the topography changed rapidly. The mountains rose, the valleys sank, and the rivers, lakes and seas quickly gathered together. It was just an hour. The desolate planet seemed to be a beautiful place!


    Seeing the scene, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    More than 70% of the rules in the sea space of him and the king of spirit are the same, which means that he has the ability to influence or even rewrite the rules in the sea space!


    "Lingwang, Lingwang, let me do this. Other people play a ball! You wait. I''ll make you lose your chin this time! "

 Chapter 1170

    Since the opening of wanhun school, it seems that three years have passed in a hurry.


    In the past three years, there have been few conflicts. This space is almost boundless. Only a million people have entered it, gathered on a larger planet, and are dissatisfied with that planet.


    What''s more, such a vast space?


    When most people come to this school, there are several things that need to be given priority.


    One is to settle down and have a foothold.


    In this vast space, although there are countless stars, even if one person occupies a star, it will occupy countless stars in this space.


    But there are not many planets on which people can live.


    Ninety nine percent of the stars are not comfortable.


    Some planets seem to be huge, but in fact the outer layer is gaseous, and there is no place to settle down.


    Some planets have extreme environments, such as extreme cold, extreme heat, Extreme Gravity and extreme pressure, which make it impossible for people to stay on them for a long time.


    Some stars are shrouded in poisonous fog, some are in a sea of fire, and some are boundless.


    There are very few people who can really live on it.


    People who enter here need to stay here for 500 years.


    Even the golden emperor, under the principle of food and sleep, could not have lived in a barren place or in the boundless void for 500 years.


    For all people who enter here, the first priority is to find a planet where they can live.


    There are very few such planets. It is not the first time for some of the people who participate in the soul school to enter here. For those experienced people, they will never rush to fight with others. It is the first priority to find a suitable place to live.


    Here, unlike outside, there are no restrictions on flying.


    A master of the golden body God level can travel hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of miles in a single thought. He can easily travel between the stars when he moves!


    In such a state, moving from one planet to another is just a cup of tea.


    After finding a place to settle down, the second thing is to form gangs.


    Few people are so stupid as to think about fighting with one person and finally stand out. They want to stand out from millions of people. Almost all of them are experts in the realm of heaven. It''s impossible to fight alone.


    The best way is to form a force.


    As long as we organize a force and take collective action, the probability of survival in the ten thousand soul school field will increase geometrically. The more powerful the force is, the more invincible it will be!


    The third thing, expansion and occupation, is to solve these two problems.


    Those who are really familiar with wanhun school know that if you want to stand out here, it''s like opening up the wilderness in an unknown space. After you have a stable foothold, you will continue to expand and occupy.


    The most practical way to win is to expand one''s own sphere of influence and occupy the territory and resources of others.


    In the three years since entering the school, the vast majority of people are doing such things.


    Three or five years is necessary for us to have a stable foothold in this barren and empty school.


    Three or five years is enough time to build up a preliminary force, and also to build up a territory of their own on those livable planets, so as to really gain a firm foothold.


    When this step is completed, the real war begins quietly.


    Ten thousand souls school.


    In the void, a confused figure is flying rapidly, trying to get rid of the pursuers behind.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man. He is dressed in a dark green robe, which seems to be the uniform of some force. A famous brand on his chest indicates his name.


    Lin Haigong, Fang Yuan.


    There were two blood stained heaven and earth bags hanging around his waist. It looked like they were picked from the dead.


    And behind him, there are three or five gold body Tianzun masters, who are holding swords and rushing after them!


    "Damn, when are these guys going to catch up?"


    Fang Yuan looked back and immediately began to scold.


    These pursuers have been chasing him for three days and three nights!


    Fang Yuan belongs to Linhai palace, a small force organized by a hundred people. This time, a group of people came out to search for available materials.


    They are lucky to find a lot of Lingjing veins on a planet not far from the base camp. If they can exploit them, they will expand the scale of Linhai palace three to five times!


    And more fortunately, he and his companions in the process of mining, actually mined out three pieces of the best soul pith!


    These treasures are extremely precious, especially here. If you can have a piece of the best Spirit Crystal pith in your hand, you can easily build up the core of a big array and set up a big array. For a force, it is definitely a qualitative leap!


    But before Fang Yuan and his friends were happy, the unexpected guests appeared!


    The people who came here, claiming to be from the cloud palace of another planet, have long taken a fancy to this vein.


    If there is a disagreement between the two sides, fight on the spot!


    But in the end, the people in cangyun palace were obviously superior, and they had a big advantage in the number of people. All the people in Fangyuan died miserably, and he was the only one left. The bag of heaven and earth in his waist was picked down from his companion''s corpse. Among them, it was the three pieces of the best Spirit Crystal pith!


    At the moment, he had to flee!


    If he could return to Linhai palace, he would be saved, but now there are pursuers in all directions, so he can''t tell the direction!


    You can only run forward with one head!


    Not long after, when De Fang Yuan went through seven or eight planets in succession, he suddenly saw a star that he had never seen before.


    The planet doesn''t look very big. At least compared with the planet where Linhai palace is located, this one is much smaller, only one tenth of the size.


    But on that planet, it is green water and green mountains, surrounded by clouds, just like an immortal cave!


    Fang Yuan rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not wrong, or that he was flying towards the planet!


    On that planet, it seems that the terrain is extremely complex, with mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, jungles and valleys. He has plenty of places to hide, and it is absolutely impossible for these pursuers to destroy such a blessed planet to find him.


    There must be a place for him to hide!


    Fang Yuan thought that he was rushing towards the place where the planet was, but when he was near the periphery of the planet, he was intercepted by an invisible barrier!


    He was in despair, but when he was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Who is disturbing me? Name it

 Chapter 1171

    Fang Yuan suddenly turned his head, looked at the sudden figure, and bowed his hand to worship.


    "Master! I''m from Linhai palace. Please help me! After that, Lin Hai palace will have a heavy thank you


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Yuan quickly turned his expectant eyes to the person in front of him, but he looked up and his face suddenly became strange.


    He thought that the person in front of him should be a senior strong man. After all, the person who can bring him such terrible pressure should be the senior or even two generations of strong men.


    But where is an old man standing in front of him now? Obviously, he is a young man much younger than him!


    The young man had a black jade pipe in his hand, a blue and white gourd on his waist, and a three foot sword with a dark wooden sheath on his back. It was hard to see which family he belonged to. However, Fang Yuan was shocked by his breath!


    He couldn''t see through, not a bit of it. He could only feel the breath of the young man in front of him was very strong, at least several times stronger than him. However, he couldn''t see through the specific level and why he was so advanced!


    Naturally, the young man was Lu Li, but at the moment, Lu Li had already made enough preparations, waiting for someone to come. He was so faking.


    "Well, it''s outsiders again. You guys will show up every few hundred years. I''m really tired of it."


    Lu Li sighed, shook his head and turned to go.


    Seeing that Lu Li ignored him, Fang Yuan rushed up and begged, "please help me! Junior... There are three pieces of the best Spirit Crystal pith on my body. If you are willing to save my life, I will offer two of them to you! "


    "Oh? It''s very generous. "


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, then stopped and turned around, "your request, I really received it, you look down."


    While saying that, Lu Li raised his hand and pointed to an open place on the planet below.


    Fang Yuan looked at the place that Lu Li pointed to.


    There is a cloud like peak on this planet. On the top of the peak, there is a statue. In front of the statue, there are several ancient gray futons and a incense burner that has collapsed. It looks like the altar of an ancient god.


    Fang Yuan was confused by Lu Li''s move and looked at Lu Li.


    Lu Li is floating down towards the statue at the moment, leaving a long sentence.


    "If you want to live, worship at the altar. I will save you."


    Having said that, Lu Li suddenly disappeared, as if he had integrated into the statue.


    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, turned his head and looked behind him. It was an imminent pursuit. After all, he flew towards the place where the altar was.


    At the moment, he can only hope with this, escape, certainly can not escape!


    Fang Yuan fell to the ground, ran to the altar and knelt down.


    "Please help me! Fang Yuan, my younger generation, is willing to serve the throne of God for a hundred years to repay heaven''s favor! "


    "Well, I have received your wish."


    Among the statues, when Lu Li saw Fang Yuan believing it, he burst into laughter. As soon as his figure flashed, he flew out of the statues. The sky fire melted into his body and suddenly turned into a giant!


    The pursuers of cangyun palace saw that Fang Yuan was on the unknown planet, and they planned to chase him with great joy. But before they could fly into the scope of the planet, they saw that the golden red flames rose up in the sky. Among the flames, there was a huge body, proud and proud!


    "Young people, step back quickly. If you go further, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Lu Li''s huge body, his hands on his back, and his voice was low. He looked at those people in cangyun palace and cheered coldly.


    This kind of scene immediately frightened the people in cangyun palace!


    Cangyun palace was set up by dozens of experienced experts. After they were recruited into it, they all received the advice of their predecessors. They knew that there were some people in this school that they could not afford.


    One of them is the person who can condense the incarnation. The main point is that there are few formulas in the painting that can condense the incarnation. Except huoyun palace and Xunjiang mansion, the strength to obtain these formulas is very few. In case of such people, the first is to escape.


    The second is the person who can use the divine fire, whether it''s the extreme of flame friars, Taiyi real fire, or the divine fire that specifically restrains the soul body, burning the spirit pure fire. If you encounter these two things, don''t think about it, turn around and run!


    But in front of this person, these two points occupy completely!


    It''s not only a huge incarnation, but also two kinds of flames!


    Its incarnation is the condensation of burning spirit and pure fire!


    And around him, it was Taiyi''s real fire!


    The people of cangyun palace never dreamed that they would meet such a terrible strong man on the unknown planet which has not been developed yet. If they get angry, they can''t afford the consequences!


    Seeing this, all the people in cangyun palace just stopped. The leader flying in front of him arched his hand to Lu Li: "elder, we didn''t mean to offend him, but a thief escaped from us and went to the elder''s pure place. I hope that the elder can help us and find out the thief, so as not to disturb the elder!"


    "You don''t understand me, do you?"


    Lu Li''s eyes sank, and his heart only moved. The fire of Taiyi swept out of the sky and surrounded the people of cangyun palace!


    The real fire of Taiyi in an instant makes these people in cangyun palace dare not move!


    Taiyi real fire is the acme of fire. When the spirit touches it, it will vanish in a flash. This power is no different from the pure fire of burning spirit!


    People in cangyun palace realized how terrible this "elder" was!


    There are so many of them, and no one has responded. This "senior" has already mobilized such a terrible number of Taiyi zhenhuo to surround them. If the "senior" wants to kill them, I''m afraid they will die in the blink of an eye!


    "... master, calm down! How offensive I am! I''ll leave now. Please let me go! "


    The leader of cangyun palace quickly asked for mercy. These senior experts can''t be provoked by them!


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to worry about you


    After hearing that the other party let go, Lu Li waved his hand to show them to leave. The people in cangyun palace suddenly seemed to have forgiven them and rushed to the distant place. But in a moment, they were gone completely.


    On the altar at the top of the mountain, Fang Yuan looked at the scene with trembling eyes.


    What kind of immortal is this?!

 Chapter 1172

    After the people of cangyun palace disappeared, Lu Li just recovered to his normal figure and slowly fell to the ground.


    The real fire of Taiyi around him is now spreading in all directions, seeping into the ground, as if returning to the bottom.


    Fang Yuan was thrilled to see it.


    This must be an immortal elder?


    In this ten thousand soul school, the limitation of many means at any time is much smaller than that of the outside world, but one thing is well known.


    In this school field of ten thousand souls, the aura of heaven is controllable, but the natural energy is not.


    In the outside world, only the Supreme xuanzun master can rely on his own supreme Qi to control the natural energy and activate the thunder and fire for his own use.


    But in the world in the picture and the school of ten thousand souls, even the nine turn golden body God can''t freely use the natural energy!


    But Lu Li''s action just now, it''s clear that his posture has triggered the fire in the earth vein and condensed into Taiyi real fire against the enemy! At this moment, these flames are also returning to the depths of the earth!


    This kind of means, even if it is nine turn gold body Tianzun can''t be used here!


    Lu Li fell down and fell in front of Fang Yuan.


    "Sit down."


    With a light smile and a wave of his hand, Lu Li quickly gathered the strong vines on the edge of the altar and made a seat behind Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan looked at the vine chair and swallowed a mouthful of saliva again.


    This is absolutely immortal!


    Just now, he was still a little suspicious, but at the moment, the immortal master waved his hand to directly mobilize the vegetation. This means is absolutely immortal!


    "Yes... Yes... Junior... Thank you for your help!"


    Fang Yuangang busy thanks, thanks, just trembling sat down.


    Lu Li laughed to himself.


    As he expected, this guy really regarded him as an immortal master!


    He is not a fairy.


    Start the fire? In fact, early in the morning, Lu Li arranged a lot of Dharma arrays deep underground, and arranged some of his instruments in the array. Among them, soul refining Xu Yuan Ding is also there.


    You only need to mobilize the Dharma array to drive the soul refining tripod, which shows the illusion of mobilizing the earth fire and condensing into Taiyi real fire for your own use.


    As for vegetation


    Lu Li can master 70% of the rules in the sea space for his own use, let alone mobilize a few vines. If Lu Li is willing, it''s not a problem to turn the ten thousand Zhang peak into a lake and sea in an instant!


    What Lu Li wants to do is to make these people mistakenly think that he is a superior immortal!


    There are very few people who really know him in this school. In addition, Lu Li is the only one who knows that it is the sea space of the spirit king. It''s very simple to pretend that it''s there!


    After knowing the general situation here, Lu Li already had a specific plan.


    He wants... To be a great evil god worshipped by the cult forces!


    In the five hundred years of wanhun school, there are enough people to form a huge force. Wanhun school has squandering resources. It is not difficult to build a huge force across hundreds of planets!


    It is Lu Li''s intention to cultivate such a force for his own use!


    After all, if you want to stand out in this school, you will eventually become a very small number of millions of people, and most of them will be eliminated.


    Instead of endlessly killing and passing on a lot of soul energy and Dharma formula to the king of spirit, it''s easier to build a huge force.


    So, if you want to win, you only need three steps.


    The first step is to establish a cult.


    The second step is to lead the cult to wipe out other competitors.


    The third step is to deceive these heretics and withdraw from the competition honestly.


    So, without a lot of killing, things are much easier. Why not?


    Lu Li himself also sat down and looked at Fang Yuan. He had a noble air of immortality and said with a smile, "you are destined to me. Tell me, what''s the matter with you when you enter this school?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan heard this, he had a bold conjecture in his heart. I''m afraid that this immortal is the master of the school for thousands of souls!


    "If you go back to God, you will come here as before."


    "As before... Ah, endless killing, evil debt, evil debt!"


    According to his planned words, Lu Li shook his head and sighed, "you kids, for something you don''t need, it''s really painful for me to kill you in this wanhun school field... Just let''s go."


    "This... Elder, it''s not like this!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s order, Fang Yuangang was busy trying to change his words. However, as soon as he spoke, he was surprised!


    As soon as he finished, he felt a twist in front of his eyes. When his vision was clear again, his figure was beyond the planet!


    "Younger generation, you can leave too. I''m going to have a rest."


    Lu Li''s voice came again. He didn''t see him. He only heard his voice, which strengthened Fang Yuan''s mind.


    This must be a fairy!


    "Lord God! The younger generation will surely come back with heavy gifts in the future to rebuild the altar for the adults and serve under the altar for a hundred years! Dear Fang Yuan, I''m going to retire first! "


    After being ordered to leave, Fang Yuan knew he shouldn''t stay, but he had made up his mind to return the matter to the Linhai palace. As long as he could persuade the people in the Linhai palace to serve the LORD God, there would be a great chance!


    Even, with the blessing of such a God, Lin Haigong will become the top force in the school field!


    With such a state of mind, Fang Yuan rushed to the place where Linhai palace was, and couldn''t wait to bring the news back to Linhai palace.


    Until Fang Yuan''s figure completely disappeared in the vast void, Lu Li''s figure just reappeared.


    He bit the pipe, carrying the wine gourd, self-care smile.


    As long as we bring back the news, we can start successfully.


    Believe it or not, Lin Hai palace and cangyun palace, who fled in a hurry, the news is going to spread.


    There is an uncivilized planet in the school field of ten thousand souls, which is just like a paradise. Among them, there is a God who lives in seclusion. When the news spreads, countless people will be attracted here.


    In this way, the success of the event is just around the corner!


    "Boy, you should go back and talk with your experts. The more you make up this story, the better. I''ll wait for you to bring me good news."


    Lu Li, with a faint puff of smoke, just fell to the ground below with a smile, leaving behind this laughter, which spread in the vast void

 Chapter 1173

    Fairy girl, Linhai palace.


    One hundred thousand miles of forest, the whole fairy actress wrapped in a piece of eternal vitality, deep in the forest, a hundred Zhang palace rises, magnificent.


    This is where Linhai palace is located.


    Linhai palace, above the main hall.


    "Fang Yuan, are you serious about what you said?"


    Above the theme, an old man about sixty frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    On the main hall, there are seven or eight experts at the level of golden body God, and the strong one is more than a hundred. In this hall, the focus of everyone''s eyes is Fang Yuan.


    It is the third day for Fang Yuan to escape from the planet where Lu Li is.


    He reported what he had seen and heard truthfully. After waiting for three days, the owner of Linhai palace was worried. All the experts came to discuss the matter together.


    "Lord of the palace, Fang Yuan will be responsible for every word he says. The word is true. Please think twice!"


    Fang Yuan clasped his hands and firmly said.


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be like this. I believe what you said. This school has existed for many years, some of which are extraordinary. I naturally believe it."


    The old man waved his hand and said faintly, "but... You suggest that I go to see you later. This matter is somewhat improper."


    "Palace master, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Yuan quickly asked.


    The old man, who was called the palace master, pondered for a moment and stood up and said, "although the Linhai palace has been built, it''s still too early to say that we have a firm foothold. Now it''s only three years before we enter the wanhun school. It''s extremely limited for us to guard this little fairy star. If we abandon here and go to meet the adult, we will meet the unruly person, Lin Haigong is destroyed immediately! "


    When people in the hall heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    In this school field of ten thousand souls, there are countless generations with high strength. Lin Hai palace is just a small one among countless forces. No matter how strong it develops, it can''t become a first-class force. In the end, it just becomes a vassal of those powerful forces.


    However, before that, most people''s idea was to stick to fairy actress.


    It''s not easy to find a suitable planet to live on. Their power is not strong. If a fairy falls, the result waiting for them is that they can only wander around in the endless void like the dust of the universe.


    They can''t afford to gamble like this.


    "Palace master, I have a word. Please listen."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and stood up.


    "You said


    Seeing that the old man didn''t stop him, Fang Yuan nodded to himself, took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Palace master, please think about it carefully. What can we do even if we stick to fairy actress?"


    Fang Yuanwang said to all the people in the hall, "fairy actress is only a tiny existence among so many stars in wanhun school. We have no backing, no capital to fight against others, and no foundation to grow and develop. What''s the use of sticking here?"


    The old palace master frowned slightly and retorted, "but if we give up here, we will have nothing!"


    "Don''t we have nothing now?" Fang Yuan was neither humble nor arrogant, and said with a smile, "palace master, what do we have now? Stick to fairy actress, the final result is nothing more than the annexation of those powerful forces, become their vassal, and even become the cannon fodder of their fight with people! So what do we get? "


    Fang Yuan''s words made many people on the scene feel stunned and speechless.


    But the old palace master still did not let go: "Fang Yuan, I know you are very excited after seeing the miracle, and I know you are thinking about the future of Linhai palace, but as the palace master, I need to be responsible for everyone."


    The old palace master took a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "if we can''t go here, we will become headless flies and never return to fairy stars. The brothers of Linhai Palace are all displaced and precarious. How can you let me take this risk?"


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Yuan forced the turbid breath out of his chest, and his eyes suddenly became clear. "I''d like to guarantee with my life that there will be results here. If the palace master can''t be at ease, I''d like to divide the spirit into two parts and draw a forbidden array on the fairy star. One is to protect the Linhai palace, and the other is to serve as a transmission array. Once there''s something wrong with it, you can take all the brothers back in an instant to protect the Linhai palace. "


    "Fang Yuan, you..."


    The old palace master was surprised by Fang Yuan''s words.


    Fang yuannai is a god of gold. He draws the Dharma array at the cost of the spirit. His power is absolutely enough to keep the Linhai palace.


    Even if the other party comes to the five turn golden body, the array can protect Linhai palace for three days. If a stronger person comes, it''s useless even if he comes back.


    Fang Yuan''s words obviously reduce the risk to the minimum, but... Once one of these two arrays is activated, Fang Yuan will lose half of his life. If both arrays are used, Fang Yuan''s soul will disappear and he will never die in the world!


    "Why are you suffering..."


    The old palace master looked at Fang Yuan and said with a bitter smile.


    To be able to say this is enough to prove that Fang Yuan is determined to do it, and even has put his own life out of the question!


    "The master of the palace, Yu Gong and Fang Yuan are the disciples of Linhai palace, who should contribute to the future of Linhai palace; Personally, my life was saved by that man. I also promised him that I would return to his altar and serve him for a hundred years. "


    Fang Yuan arched his hand with a smile, "so I will do it for the public and for the private. Please help the palace master!"


    There was silence on the main hall, and no one spoke. All eyes looked at the old palace master one after another, waiting for the old palace master to make a decision.


    But different from before, this time in the eyes of the old palace master, there were many more expectations.


    Obviously, Fang Yuan''s words moved many people present.


    They are just a small force. It''s lucky that they can survive the first ten years of their five hundred years in this school. After a long time, they will become other people''s subsidiary or even cannon fodder.


    But Fang Yuan''s words brought them different hopes.


    If they can get the blessing of the God, maybe they can go further this time!


    The old palace master looked around and looked at the expectant eyes of the whole hall. After all, he compromised.


    "Well, well, I can''t beat you, so I agreed to do it. Everyone go back and get ready. I''ve prepared the courtesy for that adult. I''ll leave tomorrow and go to see him!"

 Chapter 1174

    On the other side, cangyun palace.


    "Well! Ridiculous


    Above the theme, a middle-aged man with fiery red hair threw his scroll on the ground and scolded him.


    "I don''t think you''re a bunch of rubbish. You''re scared out of your wits! If you don''t work hard, you''ll be tired of making up a God to shirk responsibility! "


    You can see that the middle-aged man above is furious, and the people below are all timid and dare not speak.


    In the middle of the hall, the people kneeling on their knees were the people who were drunk by Lu Li that day.


    The first one named Tang you was the one who talked with Lu Li and nearly offended him!


    At this moment, Tang you''s heart is constantly complaining.


    Where is he making it up? That day, he could see clearly that Lu Li''s incarnation rose up into the sky. With a wave of his hand, the sky fire and the earth fire were all in submission to Lu Li and surrounded them instantly!


    If you want to say, it may be just a trick to bluff people, but is Taiyi really hot?


    They can''t admit that, can they?


    In the whole painting world, people who can use Taiyi real fire can count it with one hand. If they are not these masters, what else can they be?


    Moreover, even if it is not the so-called God, it must be a peerless master!


    Tang you is close to Luli''s planet, but it is obvious that there are a lot of traces of man-made construction on that planet. Even the mountains, lakes, seas, forests and rivers are man-made!


    Although the planet is not big, it will take three or five years to complete the repair of the whole planet and turn it into a paradise like paradise!


    Now, it''s only three years since all of us entered this school. How can we build a planet like that?


    But at the moment, cangyun palace master, just don''t believe it!


    "You guys, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you what''s going on! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will drive you out of cangyun palace and ask you to live and die on your own! "


    Cangyun palace leader''s voice is cold, toward those people drink to scold a way.


    How can he believe the words of Tang you and others?


    If there is really a strong man who can create a blessed place in a period of time and is strong enough to stir up the fire, the news will be spread long ago, and the place where the strong man appears will be the center. Within a hundred million miles, he will be unified!


    According to Tang you, the so-called "Lord God" is only 20 million miles away from the planet where cangyun palace is located. Will the "Lord God" not swallow them up?


    All fools know that the planet that produces resources and is suitable for habitation is the most precious wealth in the school of ten thousand souls. The more you possess, the more powerful a force will be.


    How could the master be a fool, ignoring a habitable planet, but hiding and pretending to be a ghost?


    The two men hold their own opinions, which is totally unreasonable.


    Tang you''s heart is also helpless, but at the moment, he is absolutely dare not talk nonsense.


    If he was really afraid of death, he would let go and let his palace master ignore him. If nothing happened, it would be a disaster. He buried cangyun palace. I don''t know how many colleagues would stab him in the back!


    "Palace master, Tang you dare not talk nonsense. We really met a super strong man!"


    Tang you half knelt down and arched his hand to answer, "maybe it''s really Tang you who is shortsighted and can''t tell who the adult is. But I have to tell the palace master about his existence. If the palace master doesn''t believe it, he can go to find out in person. If Tang you have a half empty word, he is willing to be punished by God!"


    Cangyun palace master saw that Tang you didn''t change his words, but he was very firm. He was suspicious.


    Is this guy telling the truth? Tens of millions of miles away, is there really a fairyland like planet inhabited by a God, or some powerful hermit?


    In his heart ten thousand don''t believe, but at the moment, Tang you so insist, but let him have to believe.


    "Tang you, let me ask you, if I give you a chance to prove it, do you dare?" Cangyun palace master asked in a deep voice.


    "Dare Tang you replied without hesitation, "if the palace master can give me a chance to prove it, Tang you will not hesitate! Please give me an order! "


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Tang you is uncompromising, the master of cangyun palace immediately laughs and throws a gray black talisman to Tang you with a wave of his hand.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Cangyun palace master looked down at Tang you and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Tang you nodded, but without waiting for cangyun palace master to say more, he just bit his finger and wrote a word "disease" on the talisman with blood.


    Of course he knows it.


    This grey black talisman, called the magic empty talisman, needs to be written with blood essence. After it is formed, as long as you crush the talisman, you can forcibly open up a space channel. Even in this school of resurrection, it is also available.


    However, the user needs to burn his spirit to maintain the space channel. Once used, it cannot be terminated until the user''s spirit is burnt out!


    Naturally, he knew what the palace master meant.


    If he can''t go there, he will ask him to use this talisman, so that the others in cangyun palace can return quickly, to avoid some mistakes in cangyun palace. This is an opportunity to prove himself, but the price is soul dispelling and spirit dispersing!


    But Tang you is not afraid at all.


    Lu Li, he saw it with his own eyes, and several people who went with him saw it with their own eyes. He was not afraid to find it here.


    But in the eyes of cangyun palace master, this is another taste.


    "Good boy! It seems that I can''t believe it


    Cangyun palace master was surprised.


    Dare to write down the magic empty symbol as insurance without hesitation, we can see that Tang you is absolutely confident!


    Does God really exist? And not far from cangyun palace?


    Cangyun palace master''s heart became more and more suspicious.


    "Well, get up."


    The master of cangyun palace nodded, waved back the magic talisman, turned around and said in a deep voice, "if you go here, you can''t prove that what you said is true, then you can save your life and keep cangyun palace safe; If what you say is true, I will give you the position of deputy palace master after this trip! "


    The master of cangyun palace is very clear. If this matter is serious and he can visit a god master, then in the future, cangyun palace will soar to the sky!


    Cangyun palace, like Linhai palace, is only a third rate force. Even if it struggles again, it will struggle to a second rate level at most.


    But who doesn''t want to climb higher? Who doesn''t want to be above others?


    "Thank you, master!"


    After thanking Tang you, he came back to the queue, full of confidence.


    Seeing his expression, cangyun palace master suddenly lost his smile.


    "Everyone, set out tomorrow to find God!"

 Chapter 1175

    Fusang star.


    Thousands of miles of forest, the previous day or green color, to today, it has become countless hibiscus flowers, full of the whole planet!


    The name of Fusang star came from Lu Li.


    For Lu Li, who has mastered the 70% rule of wanhun school, it''s very easy to change the appearance of the planet. A few days ago, after a little perception, Lu Li discovered the planet he chose. It''s just in the core area in the east of wanhun school, so he doesn''t want to leave. This randomly chosen planet has naturally become Lu Li''s base camp.


    On Fusang star, on the top of the ten thousand Zhang peak where the altar is located, there is an extra house at the foot of the statue.


    The house has a certain charm. Qingliu mountain and stream cross it. The trail stands on the water surface and extends to the elegant Pavilion in the middle of the stream. The elegant Pavilion is only about five feet round, not too big, but it is quite beautiful under the countless Fusang flowers.


    There is a plaque in front of the gate of the pavilion. On it, it seems that three big characters are carved out of the blade.


    Fusangju.


    Lu Li relies on the hall, in front of him is a quiet lotus pond, a pot of wine, lotus pond night, end is a kind of enjoyment.


    This Fu sang house was built by Lu Li after he had calculated the time.


    He calculates that Fang Yuan and Tang you will bring back the news after they return to the door. In other words, these days, people on both sides estimate that they will arrive.


    The night is just quiet. Although it doesn''t match the bright moon, the vast starry sky has endless charm.


    At the moment, Lu Li clearly felt that there were two quite good breath, which were approaching Fusang star.


    "As expected, it did come."


    Lu Li turned over to sit up and looked at the starry sky with a smile on his face.


    Those two breath, it is clear that the people of Linhai palace and cangyun palace have arrived.


    "Hey, the actors are in position, and the audience is here."


    He got up and stretched a lot. Lu Li closed the door of Fu Sang Ju and turned to enter the house, waiting for two people to find it.


    Outside Fusang star.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Two groups of people from Linhai palace and cangyun palace arrived outside Fusang star almost at the same time.


    At this moment, cangyun palace master and Linhai palace master look at each other, and the two sides are in a posture of fierce tension, but no one dares to do it easily.


    People on both sides are not happy to see each other, but they all know exactly where it is.


    This is the residence of the so-called Lord God. If the two sides fight here, they will anger the LORD God and destroy both sides... The two palace masters are not willing to believe the existence of the LORD God, but when they come to Fusang, they can see the scene on Fusang, They have to draw a big question mark in their heart.


    Fang Yuan and Tang you, two people who insist on this trip, are shocked on the spot.


    It was only five days between their last departure and their return.


    In just five days, Fusang new was already full of Fusang flowers!


    This is not the result of natural change. Obviously, it was the LORD God who did it!


    It is also this matter that makes the two palace masters feel that the person they are going to meet on this trip is definitely not vulgar!


    Even if you are a master of nine turn golden body, you can''t change the whole picture of such a planet in just five days!


    "Cangyun palace master, it''s not a way for us to confront here after all?"


    Both sides were silent for a long time, but the master of the forest sea palace took the lead in saying, "I see your posture. I''m also here to visit that adult. In this case, how about a truce? So as not to disturb the grown-up and do harm to us all. "


    Hearing that the master of Linhai palace opened his mouth, the master of cangyun Palace also nodded.


    "That''s right. In that case, I''ll wait for a truce. I don''t want to offend the hermit."


    The two palace Masters said that the people on the scene had just converged on their murderous spirit, and they were quite honest one by one.


    The two palace masters looked at each other and compared each other''s actions. They were about to fly towards Fusang star.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, just when the two sides want to enter Fusang star, a figure suddenly appears in front of them.


    "Who?"


    The two palace masters were all in a daze, and looked at the sudden figure with alert eyes.


    At a glance, the two palace masters were in the same place.


    The figure is a young man.


    The young man has black eyes and black hair. He is dressed in black and white robes. He seems to be a child who looks after the red stove or the books. His robes are embroidered with a dark gold Fusang flower on the chest, which is quite noble.


    The two palace masters immediately realized that the boy was extraordinary.


    Fusang star is full of Fusang flowers. The young man who suddenly appeared is also identified by Fusang flowers. Obviously, this young man must have a great relationship with the master of Fusang star.


    "I wonder why so many of you are here?"


    The boy put his hands behind him, glanced at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    The leaders of the two palaces are all frightened at the moment. The strength of this little boy is beyond their discernment. Although they can''t feel any strong pressure from him, and there is no overwhelming atmosphere, the strength of this boy is so deep that they can''t explore it at all!


    Aware of this, the two palace masters were completely satisfied with their doubts.


    Just a guide boy, is the existence of such terror, then the master of Fusang star, what a powerful person?!


    They looked at each other and quickly arched to the boy.


    "We have heard that there is a hermit who lives in seclusion here. Some disputes between us have bothered you. I''m here to pay a visit and apologize to you."


    "I came to see my master."


    The boy narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. He turned around and waved to the crowd and flew away to Fusang star.


    "Follow up. I''ll take you to see Master."


    Hearing this, the two palace masters quickly called the people around them, followed the boy respectfully, and flew away towards Fusang star.


    "Cang Yun, if we can really see that man, will we... Consider a truce?"


    The master of the forest sea palace hesitated for a moment and asked cangyun.


    "If you can serve this adult together, it''s not that you can''t consider..."


    Cangyun palace master is also beating a drum in his heart at the moment. He hesitates for a moment and responds.


    Between the words, the boy had already brought them to Fusang jumen and stopped across the stream.


    At this moment, on the other side of the stream, Fusang was in the middle, and a leisurely voice came slowly: "far away, you are welcome. Please come inside. Welcome to fusangju. "

 Chapter 1176

    Cangyun palace master and Linhai palace master were outside fusangju, but they were shocked when they heard this.


    When the voice came, they had already clearly felt that there must be a master in Fusang house. The voice of the people in the house had just dropped. They had already felt that there was an invisible pressure coming from all directions. The pressure, even if they were both wuzhuan jinshentianzun, was quite difficult to resist!


    Top master!


    Both of them had such feelings in their hearts, but they didn''t know that Lu Li was already laughing.


    What kind of powerful pressure is this? It''s just that he increased the gravity on Fusan by controlling the law.


    However, such growth is limited in the end.


    In this ten thousand soul school field, Lu Li can master only 70% of the rules, which is not complete. Naturally, he can''t increase the gravity by countless times in his own space of understanding the sea.


    A thousand times the gravity. That''s the limit that land can control.


    In this ten thousand soul school, except for those stars with extremely bad environment, 99% of the gravity of the stars is the same as that of the outside world. Even if it is increased by a thousand times, it is not a particularly terrible gravity for these Tianzun and even the Jinshen Tianzun masters.


    But pretending is enough.


    "All of you are waiting here. Don''t walk around."


    The master of cangyun palace turned his head and gave a command. He knew clearly that there must be a big man in Fusang house who he would worship. At the moment, his only thought was, don''t offend this big man.


    The master of Lin Hai palace did the same thing. After giving orders to his subordinates, they went respectfully through the footpath on the water and followed the little boy towards the house.


    After entering the cabinet of fusangju, there was only one hall, with books, calligraphy and paintings on both sides. There was nothing strange about it. Lu Li, wearing a loose robe, was drinking on his side on the futon. He looked like an immortal.


    Linhai palace master and cangyun palace master meet Lu Li and rush to worship.


    "I''d like to meet you, sir. May I have your name


    Lu Li raised his eyelids and looked at the two of them that week, laughing.


    One of them is in his sixties, the other is about forty or fifty years old, but they call him the elder. Rao Shi has the cheek of being Lu Li, and he can''t help it.


    At the moment, however, he must not show his true feelings.


    "I don''t have a name. I just love Fusang. You two, call me Fusang."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Li has been thinking about the name of Fusang immortal for a long time. After all, such nicknames as Mr. Qianyan and Jiugong real person have been spoiled by Lu Li. As soon as he reports them, there are countless people who know them. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will reveal his identity.


    After all, I''ve changed my name many times, and I don''t care to add it one more time.


    But this is another taste in the ears of the two palace masters.


    Most of the experts in the world care about their name.


    In particular, those who stand at the top of the pyramid are very proud of their names. When a name spreads out, people will be angry if they misunderstand a word.


    These masters, who are nameless, give themselves a name at will. They are not the hidden masters who have already seen through the world. They can only be the God who came into being!


    Obviously, in this school field, the latter is much more likely!


    Linhai palace master and cangyun palace master looked at each other.


    "What shall we do?" Cang cloud palace Lord some hesitant ask a way.


    He thought that what he met here was nothing more than a person who cheated the world and stole his reputation. But he didn''t expect to see Lu Li now. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. He even turned his eyes to his opponent!


    But at the moment, the master of Linhai palace was also a little uncertain: "I''m not sure, but... This Fusang immortal should really have great ability. Let''s have a look again..."


    Although Lu Li didn''t know what they were talking about, looking at their appearance, Lu Li had already guessed about it. He simply didn''t speak, waiting for them to make their own decisions.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A burst of boom sound suddenly came, so that Fusang house can clearly feel a tremor!


    Linhai palace master and cangyun palace master were immediately flustered and looked at each other with big eyes.


    Seeing that the other person''s face was also frightened, they knew it well.


    It can''t be that the younger generation on both sides started to fight. It must be that there are outsiders who are attacking Fusang star''s legal system!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li''s face showed a smile, and he seemed to ask outside at random.


    The little boy outside the house, Lu Li, came in with the incarnation of Taixu sword spirit and arched his hand towards Lu Li.


    "Master, there are a group of people outside. Do you need to teach them a lesson?"


    "Go ahead, and see who is so rude and what to do with it. You can make up your own mind."


    Lu Li echoed, waved his hand and said with a smile. He immediately looked at the two palace masters and said, "you two should have a rest here and give it to my disciple."


    "This..."


    Linhai palace master and cangyun palace master both looked at each other and hesitated.


    They don''t want to stay here. They want to go out and have a look.


    If the boy''s strength is high, then Lu Li''s identity will be completely solid. They want to see what strength the boy has. They can let Lu Li say, how to deal with it is up to you.


    But how did they know that this was originally the situation that Lu Li had set up for them, just to show them their strength. Even those rude people who attacked the falian formation were provoked by Lu Li on the nearby planet after he incarnated!


    "But master, I''m afraid I can''t defeat them alone?" The little boy seemed a little timid and looked forward to Lu Li.


    "Come here."


    Lu Li waved. The little boy came to Lu Li. Lu Li stretched out his hand and drew a sword like texture in the center of his eyebrows.


    "All right, let''s go."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li said no more. He got up and took a negative hand and walked towards the house. "If you are interested, just follow me and have a look. I''ll make a pot of tea. You''ll come back later and drink it slowly."


    With that, Lu Li went into the inner room and there was no movement, while the little boy turned around and went out of Fusang house.


    Lin Hai palace master and cangyun palace master are quite confused when they look at Lu Li''s self directing and acting.


    "Go and see?"


    "Have a look..."


    They nodded to each other, and then hurriedly followed the figure of Lu Li''s incarnation and flew out

 Chapter 1177

    Outside Fusang star.


    In the void, there are about thirty people standing outside Fusang star, among which there are three five turn gold body Tianzun level masters!


    This group of people, dressed in dark blue robes and under the banner of dark blue, were from Haiyuan palace, 30 million miles away.


    The crowd is in charge, and the old and the young stand side by side.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    The master of Haiyuan palace with gray hair looked at his son and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Xiaopo, the young master of Haiyuan palace, nodded firmly, "father, about three days ago, a thief came into Haiyuan palace and stole a lot of high-quality crystal stones. After that, he came to this planet. On that day, we chased after him and were blocked by the big array. We didn''t dare to do it rashly, but I''m sure there is absolutely something on this planet!"


    "Well, well done."


    The master of Haiyuan palace nodded and looked at Fusang star. "Although the planet is not big, its environment is excellent. Take it down. This will be our territory in the future!"


    As soon as these words came down, all the masters of Haiyuan palace in the rear were shouting "long live" in unison.


    But at this moment, a rather childish voice suddenly came.


    "You came uninvited and attacked the ban of Fusang star. Can I think you are here to declare war?"


    When the voice came, the master of Haiyuan palace and the young master Chen Xiao were all stunned.


    This voice sounds a little too immature. It''s estimated that it''s a dead day to have a 12-3-year-old. But they haven''t heard of such a young master!


    When they all looked in the direction of the sound, they saw that the little boy, the soul of Lu Li''s Taixu sword, was looking at them with both hands on his back.


    "Who are you? Where are your elders? "


    Haiyuan palace master Xu squints at Lu Li and asks in a deep voice.


    The first time he saw Lu Li, he was a little surprised.


    This little boy can''t even see through his accomplishments!


    Lu Li was just on the rise at the moment, and immediately laughed: "my master asked me to come out and warn you that you have ten breath time to leave. If you still don''t leave after ten breath, you will be invited to stay."


    Lu Li''s words were very friendly. With his childish face, it was really harmless to human beings and animals. The two masters of Linhai palace and cangyun palace stood far away and frowned when they saw this scene.


    "How big is the heart of Fusang fairy? No matter how strong this little guy is, he can''t beat the golden emperor, can he? Let such a little guy come out against the enemy, will he... "


    The master of cangyun palace frowned at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "what''s more, the opponent is the person of Haiyuan palace. That old guy... Even I have to be afraid of him!"


    "Who knows... But just now I saw that Fusang fairy drew something towards the boy''s eyebrows. Let''s have a look. Maybe Fusang fairy has another arrangement."


    The master of Linhai palace shook his head, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    At the opposition of the two sides, the master of Haiyuan palace suddenly lost his voice and burst into laughter when he heard Lu Li''s words!


    "Ha ha... Your master''s airs are really big. Let me break the Dharma array and see who is so inflated!"


    As soon as the words fell, the master of Haiyuan palace flashed out in an instant and made a long spear with a fish head to attack and kill Fusang star''s forbidden array!


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, Lu Li''s figure was already flashing by. The speed of that little figure, which broke out in an instant, scared the people on the scene!


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound, the figure retreats quickly! But the man who retreated quickly was the master of Haiyuan palace. The spear in his hand was shaken out of his hand and flew back under this collision!


    Linhai palace master and cangyun palace master were beside, and they were stunned!


    Only Lu Li was seen. In his hand, the little figure held a small sword. The length of the sword was only two feet and four, and it was about two fingers wide. Looking at it, it was extremely slender. There was a faint twinkling of stars on the body of the sword. At a glance, it was of extraordinary quality.


    But what really shocked the two men was Lu Li''s strength.


    In their eyes, Lu Li''s Taixu sword soul was just a little boy. His behavior and words were still immature and childish. He just let him do it, but he was afraid.


    But at the moment, with one hand and one sword, the Haiyuan palace master, who broke through the five levels of sea territory, was directly shocked to get rid of his weapon and fly away in a panic!


    What strength is this?!


    Lu Li''s arms trembled without trace, and his heart smacked.


    "The sword made of the scraps of starpith''s edges is really lacking in power. Otherwise, it should be able to break the man''s spear directly!"


    At the moment, when Zhou Tong recast a thousand bottles of moon for him, Lu Li uses the leftover star pith corners. It''s a pity that these leftovers are discarded. Lu Li simply uses them to refine a dagger, which was originally used as a plaything. Now it''s suitable to hold a little boy.


    It''s just that this power is not satisfactory. At best, it''s comparable to the jade pith sword made by the ordinary immortal family. It''s of good quality, but in addition, it''s a hundred times worse than the thousand bottle moon made by the real star pith.


    Being forced to retreat by Lu Li''s sword, the master of Haiyuan palace was also surprised.


    "Where did you come from? How can we be so terrible? "


    The master of Haiyuan palace is really confused.


    He didn''t know that Lu Li''s sword spirit was the way to repair the immortal family''s sword, and it was also the art of wine sword. Under one sword, where could he fight?


    The master of Haiyuan palace didn''t know his opponent''s strength, but he could feel it clearly. His move obviously angered the little boy!


    Lu Li''s face, at the moment is visible to the naked eye of the emergence of a bit of gloomy color.


    "It seems that you are not going to leave?" Lu Li''s eyes were slightly angry. He was delusional and said in a deep voice to the master of Haiyuan palace, "the last warning, you have three breath left. If you don''t roll, you will die!"


    This words, from a little boy''s mouth, is to make people laugh, but, did not wait for the people on the scene to laugh, one by one face, is already full of fear!


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, he lifted his hand. In a flash, a sharp breath of extreme terror came out of Fusang star!


    They all looked at Fusang star with one look, and they were scared out of their wits!


    On Fusang, there are countless flying swords gathering towards Luli from all sides of the planet, such as thousands of swimming fish, breaking through the sea and coming out of the abyss, gathering beside Luli!


    Lu Li''s eyes coldly looked at the master of Haiyuan palace and said calmly.


    "It''s time. If you don''t go, stay!"

 Chapter 1178

    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, the countless flying swords suddenly began to move!


    No one can count the number of flying swords, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions!


    In Lu Li''s space of knowing the sea, there are quite a few magic weapons.


    At present, Lu Li has mastered the means of spiritual painting, which is faster than the traditional forging and refining.


    Especially in the world of painting, drawing spiritual paintings and refining pills are the best means of cultivation.


    In the world of painting, soul cultivation is both strength. These two are of great importance to the improvement of soul cultivation. Lu Li spent all his years in the world of painting painting to kill time and cultivate his soul.


    As a result, the land from their own sea space, dense flying sword, can be covered with a planet!


    When Fu sangxing was ready to play the devil, Lu Li had made a lot of preparations.


    The soul refining tripod was placed deep underground by Lu Li, disguised as sky fire and earth fire, and the millions of flying swords were scattered around Fusang star by Lu Li. Just a moment''s thought, countless flying swords would soar up into the sky. That kind of scene is the best for bluffing people!


    Just as Lu Li expected, at the moment of seeing this scene, the master of Linhai palace and the master of cangyun palace seemed to have knelt down to the place where Lu Li was!


    This is a serious fairy!


    The two palace masters thought so in their hearts, but they didn''t realize that they were trapped by Lu Li''s trick.


    In the confrontation, the master of Haiyuan palace looked at the scene in front of him, as if he had been scared to death!


    Millions of flying swords are called out as soon as they raise their hands to block the sky!


    This kind of strength, must be what realm super strong just can achieve?!


    He didn''t know. He didn''t even dare to think about it! It''s not easy for even the nine turn golden body to achieve this just by their own cultivation, right?


    This is the school of ten thousand souls, not the outside world!


    It''s not surprising that if you are a master of the golden body, you can control millions of objects. It''s not a rare thing that you can control millions of flying swords with a sword array or a star river imperial court.


    But in the painting world, in the ten thousand soul school, few people can arrange the sword array, let alone the Star River imperial court!


    Lin Hai Palace''s far away, cangyun Palace''s Tang you, these two people are examples.


    If you want to arrange the Dharma array, you need to rely on soul energy. In the world of painting, soul energy is equivalent to life!


    How much soul energy is needed to build a huge sword array that can control millions of flying swords and cover the whole planet?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to consume the soul of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, is it?


    How did he know that what Lu Li held in his hands was far beyond their comparison!


    This method is not a huge sword array, it''s just a star river imperial court.


    Lu Li''s Star River imperial court, fairyland nine palaces flying stars, Outer Heaven exquisite, are built on the same "road".


    It was Lu Li''s own realization of Xingguang kendo.


    Xingguang Kendo itself is only a big road, which can''t reach the level of Tiandao. However, when Luli rushes into the realm of Jinshen Tianzun, this road will also get a leap, evolve into Xingguang Kendo, and become one of the ranks of Tiandao!


    At the moment, what Lu Li is using is the star kendo. These millions of flying swords can attack and defend freely only in a moment!


    When the million flying swords appeared, the people in Haiyuan palace had already run away with pale faces.


    The opponent not only used some tricks, but also covered the sky with a million flying swords. The whole Fusang star could be covered by the million flying swords. They were just over 30 people, so what should they fight against?


    It seems that this method can be compared with the great guard array built by many forces on the planet at a great cost. How dare they fight against this kind of attack which is enough to destroy the stars?


    The people of Haiyuan Palace are about to flee now.


    But Lu Li did not intend to let them go easily.


    Just now, the sword shaped pattern that Lu Li drew in the center of his eyebrows is not a decoration, but the sword shape of Taixu sword soul!


    This form is the most powerful one among all the incarnations of Lu Li''s spirits!


    Holding the sword in his hand, Lu Li pointed to the direction of the escape of the people in the Haiyuan palace. A million flying swords suddenly broke out of the air. When the flying swords were rampant, countless stars were flashing. Like a bright river of stars, he rushed to the direction of the escape of the people in the Haiyuan palace!


    Where I have been, I am lonely.


    The million flying swords whistled in the past, and did not give the people of Haiyuan palace the chance to escape.


    There are more than 30 people here in Haiyuan palace. About 20 of them are in the realm of heaven, and the rest are in the realm of heaven.


    Where can those who are in the realm of heaven be attacked and killed like Lu Li?


    Millions of flying swords just sweep by. Those who are in the realm of heaven, without a word, seem to have lost their spirits. Those who are in the realm of heaven with gold body can still struggle for a moment in the torrent of millions of flying swords.


    But it''s just a moment.


    The million flying swords form an airtight sword net, which encircles the defeated generals of Haiyuan palace. The net shrinks by one point, and the people in it retreat by one point. When there is no way to retreat, the leaders of Haiyuan palace realize that they have offended people who can''t be provoked by thousands of moves!


    "Please accept the magic power! I''m wrong! Haiyuan palace is willing to obey you unconditionally! When a cow is a horse, there is no complaint! "


    In the middle of the sword net, the master of Haiyuan palace finally couldn''t bear it and asked for mercy.


    As soon as his voice fell, the terrible sword net suddenly stopped like a freeze frame. Millions of flying swords were not scattered. They were surrounded tightly in the middle, but the terrible power on them was still frightening!


    Everyone in Haiyuan palace knows that now is the time to show loyalty.


    If you say something wrong, the sword net will change back and move again. At that time, their lives will be explained here!


    Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, his hands behind him, with a smile.


    "Do you have something to say? Let''s hear it. I''ll identify it for Shifu. If it''s not right, I won''t let you bother Shifu. "


    "We... Are willing to surrender. From now on, we will wear the banner of your family and do our best for your family. We will never complain!"


    Haiyuan palace master''s voice trembles to reply, at this moment, he already knows, again revolt, dead have no place to bury!


    Lin Hai palace master and cangyun palace master are thousands of miles away. When they see this scene, they all swallow a mouthful of saliva and wait for Lu Li to speak.


    They also understand that Lu Li can decide the life and death of all of them with a word at the moment!


    Lu Li looked around, and when he saw that the performance was almost the same, he nodded and gave a cool smile.


    "So... Well, dogs and horses are dogs and horses. From today on, you are the people of fusangju."

 Chapter 1179

    A free and dangerous, nine worship Fusang three feet cold.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Xiaoyao peak, the plaques on both sides have been handed down for nearly 300 years. They have been painted, but the characters are still as sharp as knives.


    Crossing the mountain gate is the overlord of Fusang star, fusangju!


    It''s said that if you want to enter fushangju, you need to find the immortal road before crossing the mountain.


    The road of seeking immortals is 9999 steps long. You need to take three steps to kowtow and nine steps to worship. You can only see them when you reach the top of the mountain.


    There is an old elm table in front of the mountain gate.


    There was a man sitting at the table, with disorderly hair over his shoulder and listless. There was a brass brand on his chest, which could identify him.


    Shangshu: Jieyin disciple, Zhen Yunkai.


    He picked up the wine gourd at hand and took a sip on his back. Then he didn''t know where he was looking. There was no brilliance in his eyes.


    White snow fell in front of the mountain, so did his eyes.


    "Hey, boy over there, is fusangju going up here?"


    A man came in the snow in front of the mountain gate.


    Without raising his head, Zhen Yunkai knew that he must be a burly man. His bronze riding boots made a lot of noise in the snow, and his voice was very rough. He must be a wild man.


    "Yes."


    Zhen Yunkai didn''t look at the man, he just put out his finger to knock on the table. "If you want to worship the mountain, you will leave your name. When you go up, you can kowtow in three steps and worship in nine steps. If you can''t, please go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhen Yunkai heard the man take three and two steps. He rushed forward and scolded: "wipe your dog''s eyes and have a good look at who the man is! My young master is the queen of heaven''s pride. Why don''t you come here to worship? "


    The mang man, with his eyes as big as a brass bell, patted a page of letters on the table. He pitied the old elm table, which was cracked.


    Zhen Yunkai picked up the letter and glanced at it.


    Looking up again, he saw a young man about sixteen years old standing at the table with a gorgeous sword and looking down at him.


    It is clearly written in the letter that this man''s name is Zhuang Xian. In the outside world, he is a well-known family, and his family is full of experts. He also has some talents and skills. This letter was written by his family''s elders. After he entered the wanhun school, he was able to take out a letter and let him take refuge in it. Thank you for taking care of it.


    It''s true that Chuang Hsien is not a simple man. Now he has changed the cultivation of the golden body God. He has sent Fu Sang Ju to join him.


    "Since it is a famous family, the kowtow ceremony will be avoided. Please."


    Zhen Yunkai shrugs, throws the letter back to the table and continues to drink. He ignores Zhuang Xian''s presence, and his face turns blue with anger.


    Zhuang Xian clenched his teeth, full of anger, but not good attack.


    He heard very clearly that fusangju was a famous family. All the people in the family respected their status and needed to be treated with courtesy.


    But the man in front of him was very angry.


    As soon as the disciples were introduced, their airs were even bigger than those of many celebrities and nobles. How could Zhuang Xian, who was born after the powerful, tolerate them?


    "Get up and lead the way."


    The scabbard in Zhuang Xian''s hand pointed to Zhen Yunkai, and then to the long mountain road, as if giving orders, "lead me to see immortal Changliu. This is my young master''s reward."


    With that, Zhuang Xian turns over his hand and pats a piece of Spirit Crystal marrow, waiting for Zhen Yunkai to accept it with a smile, and then leads the way honestly.


    But he didn''t realize it. He waved his hand and didn''t accept the money. He got up and walked on the mountain road.


    "If you can, you can."


    Xiaoyao peak''s pursuit of immortality, the more ascending, the more bitter.


    Near the top of the mountain, the snow on the ground is nearly two inches!


    Zhuang Xian''s side of the man, came here has shaken to do sieve chaff shape, Zhuang Xian is also clenched his teeth, bear, don''t want to call Zhen Yunkai look down on him.


    Zhen Yunkai was indifferent and didn''t plan to stop. Climbing to the top of the mountain seemed to him to be used to it.


    At this point, Zhuang Xian, the friar of foundation building, was out of breath, but Zhen Yunkai did not breathe.


    On the top of the peak, you can see fusangju.


    When you look up, the peak is 2400 feet in circumference. Among the mountains, there are nine peaks. On each peak, there are vigorous pavilions, located in the red Fusang forest.


    The nearest place in front of us is the Xianmen reception hall.


    In front of the main hall, a young man in white robe with a sword is walking slowly. When Zhen Yunkai meets this man, he bows his hand and says with a smile: "elder martial brother Jiu has been waiting for a long time. When the guests arrive, I''ll leave first."


    The man who is called the ninth elder martial brother is the ninth eldest among the seven generations of Fu Sangju''s disciples.


    Immortal Changliu just glanced at Zhuang Xian and ignored him. Instead, he grabbed Zhen Yunkai: "thirteen, don''t hurry. You go to the hall first and wait. I''ll talk with the guests and show you one after that."


    As soon as Zhen Yunkai stopped, there were 108 disciples of the same generation. He was in line 13. The voice of immortal Changliu was just calling him.


    "Isn''t it a master who has orders?"


    "You go to the hall and wait. You''ll know when you go."


    Changliu real person pats Zhen Yunkai on the shoulder and winks at him. When Zhen Yunkai nods and enters the reception hall first, Changliu real person just looks at Zhuang Xian.


    "You are Zhuang Xian?" he asked indifferently


    Zhuang Xian nodded his head in a hurry, but he obviously felt that Chang Liu''s attitude was totally different as soon as he turned his face. He was more than twice as cold as he had just faced Zhen Yunkai.


    "Follow me in."


    As soon as Chang Liu brushed his sleeve, he turned and walked towards the reception hall.


    How dare Zhuang Xian slack off? Hurry up and follow up.


    Entering the reception hall, Zhuang Xian could not help but frown¡ª¡ª


    In the reception hall, there are seven or eight children waiting on the left and right. In the main hall, there is a statue of heaven. There are more than ten futons on the hall. It is the place where mountain worshipers kneel down to worship.


    But now I see Zhen Yunkai, pulling three or five futons together, lying on his side in front of the statue of heaven, drinking happily, and asking him to take one of the fruits on the table, and gnawing only the kernel!


    "Boy, how can you be so presumptuous in the reception hall? Get out of here


    Zhuang Xian is full of nameless anger. He can''t bear it at the moment. He points at Zhen Yunkai and scolds him. He thinks that he will get the praise of Changliu real man and beat him out!


    But didn''t think, long stream real person is the vision a cold, toward him stare to come over.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    The immortal Changliu said coldly, "if you want to worship the mountain, you must have someone to test your inside information. If you are dissatisfied with my younger martial brother, he will test it for you. What do you think?"


    Zhuang Xian''s heart "clattered" for a while, but he couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    But when he looked at Zhen Yunkai carefully, he was relieved.


    Each realm can be divided into nine levels. The forging realm is the beginning, and the foundation can be built only after the completion. Zhuang Xian himself is the third level of building foundation.


    On the other hand, Zhen Yunkai only has the effect of forging body, but there is no trace of half gathering Qi to build foundation. He has not even touched the threshold of building foundation.


    With the bottom in his heart, Zhuang Xian quickly agrees and points his sword at Zhen Yunkai.


    "Please give me more advice!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Yunkai doesn''t think so. He takes a sip of wine on his back, gets up and faces the boy beside him, and says with a smile.


    "Take my sword!"

 Chapter 1180

    The little boy took his life and turned to get it. It was as good as half a cup of tea.


    Zhuang Xian saw the sword in the boy''s hand, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    It was a wooden sword without a front. It was very old.


    There are countless such common things in any martial arts school at the foot of the mountain. Every day, those martial arts practitioners are asked to chop wood piles, and they don''t know how much they have to cut.


    This kind of thing doesn''t hurt or itch on the friar. It''s humiliating for Zhen Yunkai to fight him with such a sword!


    But Chang Liu didn''t say much. Looking at Zhuang Xian, he said faintly:


    "If you can go through three moves under his sword, you can worship your teacher. If you can''t even do one move, you can be a guide disciple or serve in the main hall. When you are qualified, you can worship your teacher."


    When Zhuang Xian heard this, he felt resentful, as if he had been splashed with dog blood.


    Even Tianzun may not be a guy, holding a wooden sword without edge, can he be the enemy?


    Don''t say three moves, 30 moves and 300 moves, what''s the matter?!


    With this in mind, he stepped forward a few steps, pulled out his sword, and was ready to go.


    They were five Zhang apart, and Zhen Yunkai only glanced at Zhuang Xian.


    "All right?"


    "All right! Please... "


    "Bang!"


    Zhuang Xianyu said, please give me advice.


    Just this "please" word just export, Zhen Yunkai is gone!


    Without waiting for Zhuang Xian''s second word to come out, he felt a sharp pain in the bridge of his nose, as if he had been interrupted by Shisheng. The whole person flew out on his back with a bloody nose!


    Zhen Yunkai has no waves on his face. He has a foothold and doesn''t look at Zhuang Xian at all. He just throws his wooden sword to the boy and drinks by himself.


    "Which one would you like to choose between the leading disciple and the hall boy?"


    Changliu real man came forward with a negative hand and looked down at Zhuang Xian.


    "Real man! This guy is a sneak attack! How can he win? "


    Zhuang Xian covered his nose and retorted.


    "Sneak attack?" The long stream real person sneers a, way, "he once took advantage of you unprepared, first hand?"


    "This... Does not..."


    "Has he ever used the heresy to poison you secretly?"


    "No..."


    Zhuang Xian''s head is lower and lower. He has nothing to say.


    "Then consider whether to be a leading disciple or serve in the main hall?"


    Immortal Changliu snorted coldly and said, "if you feel aggrieved, you can go back to practice and come back. If you are convinced, you will make a good choice. Today, you can be regarded as my disciple of supporting Sangju."


    Zhuang Xian clenched his hands and almost embedded his nails in the meat, but at the moment, he was speechless.


    "I''m... Convinced. I''d like to serve in the hall until I''m qualified, and then I''ll learn from my teacher. "


    Finally, Zhuang Xian chose to compromise, wiped his nose clean, went to the statue of heaven and worshiped.


    Zhen Yunkai didn''t pay any attention at all. He only looked at immortal Changliu: "Ninth elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    "Oh, by the way, forget this, you come with me, the guests are waiting for you in the inner hall."


    Having said that, immortal Changliu leads Zhen Yunkai through the main hall of the reception hall and towards the middle of the inner hall, leaving only a few boys in the reception hall to clean up the futon and the nuts on the ground pulled by Zhen Yunkai.


    After worshipping the statue of heaven, Zhuang Xian was no different from these boys.


    Zhuang Xian got up and went to the boys. He bowed his head and arched his hands: "I don''t know who is the one who just started with me?"


    The boys laughed as if they had heard a big joke.


    "It turns out that Taoist brother really doesn''t know who martial uncle thirteen is!"


    "Thirteen... Martial uncle? I''m very ignorant. I really don''t know who the thirteen martial uncle is. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    "Then you''d better remember that you don''t have to ask for trouble in the future."


    The boys laughed and joked: "don''t talk about us, even if we are tied together, we may not be his opponents! Martial uncle 13 was personally instructed by the top master. His strength is unique! "


    In the reception hall, immortal Changliu pulls Zhen Yunkai''s wrist and walks all the way to the inner hall.


    Zhen Yunkai followed him with a look of surprise, but he was a little confused: "elder martial brother, where do you want me to go?"


    "If you come, you''ll know. Remember to keep your bad temper down. There''s a big man who wants to see you."


    Immortal Changliu smiles mysteriously and doesn''t say much. On the contrary, it makes Zhen Yunkai more and more puzzled.


    Generally speaking, immortal Changliu is one of the most famous people in fusangju. More than 70% of the masters in wanhun school have to treat him with courtesy when they see him. What level of people are qualified to be called great people in front of him?


    What do you see him doing?


    Entering the inner hall, Zhen Yunkai raised his eyes and looked up. His eyebrows were high and low, and his expression was quite strange.


    In the middle of the inner hall, there was a tea table with old and young people sitting beside it.


    The old man was dressed in a plain white robe, with white eyebrows drooping. His breath was so strong that he seemed to be a master of the golden body heaven level!


    And the little one is a young girl, who has never been treated with any powder and Dai, but appears like a tender lotus root. I''m afraid those masters of Danqing, who are called holy hands, can''t draw some of their emptiness!


    What a pretty looking fairy!


    "Thirteen, here you are. Let me introduce you."


    Immortal Changliu beckoned to Zhen Yunkai, motioned him to come forward, and then introduced him, "this is Gui Yuan army of demon world. General Gu Bojun, commander-in-chief of the army, is in charge of general Gu''s family. He is one of Gu Yinian''s subordinates. This is Gu Yinian''s disciple, named Gu Yixin. Two, this is my thirteen younger martial brothers. If you have anything to do, please talk to him. "


    After that, immortal Changliu patted Zhen Yunkai on the shoulder and told him to sit down.


    The old steward didn''t speak and looked at him. Instead, Gu Yixin glanced at Zhen Yunkai and turned away with a cold hum.


    "It''s not this person. Please ask Chang Liu to change it."


    Zhen Yunkai frowned and looked at Gu Yixin. He was surprised.


    This is not simple!


    Today, Fusang is in the middle of the world. There are 15 disciples in this generation. The elder jiuchangliu real man is the six turn golden body God, which is very strong among his peers.


    This Gu Xin is about twenty-three or forty years old, but his breath seems to be seven turn golden body, which is the same as the old man around him, or even higher!


    This kind of talent, even if you look at the whole ancient universe, can be regarded as a gifted person!


    No wonder you don''t look up to him, and no wonder he will be accepted as a disciple by the real patron of the demon way.


    "Miss Gu no longer has a good look?"


    Immortal Changliu naturally saw Gu Yixin''s mind. He laughed and said, "thirteen is not an ordinary monk. Even I can''t walk through three moves in his hands. Is it really not him that Miss Gu is looking for?"

 Chapter 1181

    "Immortal Changliu is joking."


    Gu Yixin bowed her hand with respect, but she didn''t change her words. "This time I''m here, I want to make peace with your family, and I want to find an old friend. Naturally, I''m very clear about him. I say no, I''m not. The gap between a man like him and my old friends is the difference between heaven and earth! "


    "Oh, you are a very interesting young lady."


    With a smile, Zhen Yunkai puts the wine gourd on the table, sits cross legged like a Kang, and plays with the pendant on the wine gourd without looking at it.


    "Please pay attention."


    Gu Yixin was a little displeased and frowned. "I know your reputation as Zhen Yunkai, and I know that you are one of the best disciples in fusangju, but this is not the reason for your rudeness. If..."


    "Let''s make a bet."


    Without waiting for Gu Yixin to finish speaking, Zhen Yunkai suddenly sat up and leaned on the table, holding his chin and laughing at Gu Yixin. He pulled out a copper coin from nowhere.


    Gu Yixin does not answer, quietly looking at Zhen Yunkai, eyebrows more wrinkle more tight.


    Seeing that Gu Yixin didn''t reply, Zhen Yunkai simply stood up on the table and held the copper money in his hand.


    "I''ll throw the coin into the air without moving or using any weapons. Before the coin falls to the ground, you can take my wine gourd from the table, and I''ll do everything according to you. If you want me to get out, I''ll get out right away, OK?"


    "What do you want if you win?" Gu Yixin asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhen Yunkai sneered: "Miss, before she started, she felt that she was going to lose?"


    "Me


    "All right."


    Zhen Yunkai waved his hand. Without waiting for Gu Yixin to get angry, he joked and said, "if you lose, please take back your talent."


    Gu Yixin sniffed the words and only sneered: "don''t get me wrong. It''s just that you don''t ask too much. It''s better to make it clear with a rogue like you. If you win, which sentence do you want me to take back?"


    "Nature is the last sentence."


    Zhen Yunkai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the Commission said that I have never met you before. Naturally, I can''t be your old friend. You want me to respect you, but I just want to return the same words to you."


    With these words, Zhen Yunkai looks at Gu Yixin''s body with bad intentions. Some conspicuous and arrogant parts make Gu Yixin blush suddenly.


    "You


    "Are you ready?"


    Zhen Yunkai still does not wait for Gu Yixin to get angry, then throws the copper money in his hand and urges him to do so.


    "... come on!"


    Gu Yixin gnashes his teeth and stares at Zhen Yunkai. His silver teeth make a sound!


    Zhen Yunkai smiles and raises his hand to throw up the copper coin.


    The dome of the inner hall is ten feet high. With this throwing, Zhen Yunkai almost threw the copper coin on the top beam!


    Gu Yixin was shocked: "I have terrible confidence!"


    The copper plate is ten feet high. The time before landing, with her accomplishments, is enough!


    But Zhen Yunkai is confident to take over!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yixin was annoyed.


    This guy is too much to see!


    The copper plate flew to the top and began to fall slowly.


    Gu Yixin pats the table and grabs the wine gourd on the table!


    Zhen Yunkai''s body is still, but he just flicks his sleeve and stops. Before Gu Yixin can react, he feels a stabbing pain in his wrist and withdraws his hand uncontrollably!


    "Prick me with a needle?"


    Gu Yi was so angry that he clenched his fist and wanted to hit someone!


    Just now Da Yi Ling ran said that he didn''t need weapons, but it was the first time that he made a sneak attack with concealed weapons. It was a shame for the monk of the immortal family!


    But Yu Guang turns aside, but Gu Yixin is stunned.


    On her wrist, it was not a needle stick, but a bright red fingerprint, which was quite striking on her pink skin.


    She just reflected that Zhen Yunkai just pointed a finger on her wrist.


    "The finger force is so sharp, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yixin was suspicious, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately took the second shot. Zhen Yunkai was still motionless. He turned his hand and then stopped, and went to the next city.


    Two times, Gu Yixin has a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    This guy is a good swordsman!


    The monks of the immortal family are based on the method of the sword.


    But there are still some friars who love to use sword to kill. They are proficient in swordsmanship. They have an uncanny and treacherous sword technique. Even if they don''t have a sword in their hands, they can also use their palms to make the people''s defense impossible.


    Obviously, Zhen Yunkai is just the master!


    This kind of discovery, but did not let Gu heart fear, on the contrary, the heart has a chance to win.


    Most of these swordsmen are good at attacking and killing, but they are weaker than defending. Most of the time, they take attacking as defense and fight with others. What they are most afraid of is to avoid the edge and attack the key points when they meet the soft and powerful Dao.


    And what she is good at most is mianrou Jindao!


    Only see Gu Yixin hand again, arms like boneless, one hand out, fast disk Zhen Yunkai arm, the other hand speed, straight to the table wine gourd!


    But with one move, Gu Yixin becomes aware of bad things.


    This hand is too heavy, the wine gourd can''t stand her a seven turn golden body Tianzun''s palm, I''m afraid that the wine gourd will be broken as soon as the light palm wind urges.


    Sure enough, Gu Yixin didn''t reach his hand, and the wind of his hand came first. The wine gourd broke and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    Gu Yixin suddenly feels that he has lost his dignity. He immediately stops and wants to apologize.


    But she didn''t realize it. Before she opened her mouth, Zhen Yunkai had a fierce murderous spirit, such as an invisible hand, holding her throat!


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Zhen Yunkai''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes, which were originally empty and godless, are now bursting with the sharp cold light like a sword, which makes life painful!


    Zhen Yunkai shot at the same time. His fingers are like swords. He shoots electricity!


    But this attack is not the wrist, but the throat!


    "No!"


    Both Changliu real person and the old man with white eyebrows realized that it was not good. At the same time, Changliu real person was faster than the old man with white eyebrows.


    As soon as the old man flashed away, he stopped Gu Yixin. With a wave of his sleeve, he stopped Zhen Yunkai''s sword and stepped back three steps at his feet. His face was shocked!


    "Xiaoyou, it''s just gambling. I''m going to die, but it''s a little out of line!"


    The white browed old man frowned and said in a deep voice. When he looked down, there was a half foot long cut on his sleeve robe, like a knife!


    Zhen Yunkai didn''t answer at the moment. His breathing was disorderly. His arm was shaking. He grabbed a piece of table and poured down the remaining wine on his back. It was just like he took a breath.


    "I''ve offended a lot. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''ll leave."


    Having said that, Zhen Yunkai left the fragments behind and walked out of the hall without looking back, just like running away.


    Gu Yixin wanted to catch up with him to question, but when his eyes swept, he saw that Zhen Yunkai''s face was as pale as paper, and half of his face was full of pathetic color.


    In this instant, he lost everything.

 Chapter 1182

    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the scene with doubts in his heart.


    "Can you give me a reasonable explanation? This son... Doesn''t have the same method as the ordinary immortal sword. "


    The Taoist priest was asked this question, and his face became bitter. He arched his hand to the old man and said, "do you know the immortal Zhen family


    "Of course, it''s a famous kendo." The white browed old man nodded, "but as far as I know, the Zhen family has long been defeated. Only one child lives. Isn''t it?"


    "My younger martial brother''s surname is Zhen and his name is Yunkai."


    Long stream Taoist a word, make that white eyebrow old man Leng for a long time.


    "Is that the only son of the Zhen family?" Asked the old man with white eyebrows.


    "Exactly."


    "How old is he¡¾ How many levels of cultivation have you reached


    "There are four in twenty, the eighth level of Jiandian cultivation."


    The old man with white eyebrows asked eagerly, but the immortal Changliu answered calmly.


    When the question and answer ended, the old man''s face was full of emotion: "no wonder, no wonder. What Daoyou said is true. There are almost none of those who can walk through the three moves under him


    "What does uncle mean?"


    Listening to this, listening to Gu Yixin''s ears, it''s like falling into a firefight.


    The old man with white eyebrows reached out and patted Gu Yixin''s head. He said with a kind smile: "this little brother Zhen has practiced the family method, and his way of cultivation is different from the ordinary method. We can''t feel his cultivation. It''s because he only practiced mind and sword in his life. According to his current cultivation, if he had been outside, he would have been famous all over the world long ago!"


    Gu Yixin was not satisfied, but he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    She refused, but had to.


    Zhen Yunkai''s strength really surprised her. Even she was hard to deal with!


    The old man with white eyebrows pondered for a moment and looked at the immortal Changliu again: "excuse me, who is brother Zhen''s tutor?"


    "My Venerable Master is also the current Venerable Master, Qingming venerable."


    "No wonder."


    The old man with white eyebrows was relieved when he heard the reply. With a bitter smile, he gathered up the broken pieces of the wine gourd and handed them to Gu Yixin.


    "Go and apologize to brother Liang. It''s really our faux pas just now."


    "This..." Gu Yixin took the fragment, but did not understand its meaning, "what is this precious thing?"


    "It''s more precious than his life. In addition... Haosheng, talk to him. Maybe he can lead you to the person you''re looking for."


    The white browed old man patted Gu Yixin, shook his head and sighed, looked up to the roof, "go quickly, brother Liang is on the roof of the main hall, whether you choose him or not, go back with you, and ask what brother Liang wants for compensation."


    On the roof of the main hall.


    The wind is bleak, rolling up a few pieces of snow on the roof, Zhen Yunkai sits on the top edge of the roof beam, without saying a word, only buries his face deeply.


    "No matter who it is, please ignore me."


    A rustle came from behind him. Zhen Yunkai didn''t know who he was, but just waved his hand to chase away the guests.


    As soon as Gu Yixin was about to speak, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sorry."


    She held it for a long time. When she heard this sentence from other places, her heart was like a rolling stone falling into a mountain stream. After tossing, she sank into the water.


    In front of him, he looked very sad, like a langdog. Someone robbed him of his precious bone, and he could not find anything to be happy.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Miss Gu. It''s my disrespect."


    Zhen Yunkai doesn''t turn his head back. He keeps looking at the distance and doesn''t know where he''s looking.


    "Who is Miss Gu here for?"


    For a long time, Zhen Yunkai just asked.


    He only knew that Gu Yixin was looking for someone with high strength. Maybe he was more powerful than him.


    He wanted to know who it was.


    "Can I sit down?"


    Gu Yixin pursed his lips and asked in the softest possible voice.


    "Of course."


    Zhen Yunkai moved to the side and let out an empty space.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yixin nodded, sat down under his skirt, held his chin, and said in a voice, "that gourd... Is very important to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhen Yunkai shook his head.


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Yixin apologized again. "My uncle has told me that it was given to you by the Qingming master in your family. You are the only one who owns the whole Fusang house. The time is unique. I don''t know how to compensate you, but... Please accept this."


    As he said this, Gu Yixin turned over his hand and took out a storage ring and handed it to Zhen Yunkai, "among them, some spiritual things used in the cultivation of the demon way. Although the value is far less than your gourd, please..."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for Gu Yixin to finish, Zhen Yunkai waved his hand and stood up.


    "I said, it''s not an important thing. Miss Gu doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhen Yunkai took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s just a recognition from you. If I can get it once, I can get it a second time! If it''s broken, I won''t think too much of myself and ignore others! "


    Gu Yixin was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, Miss Gu didn''t come here to visit my family, did she?"


    With a slight smile on his face, Zhen Yunkai turned his head and looked at Gu Yixin, "if Fusang is in the middle, I should be the only one who can respect me."


    "Then... Can you introduce me?"


    Gu Yixin sees the topic diverge, so he doesn''t insist on it any more and goes on asking.


    After all, whether it''s compensation or apology, Zhen Yunkai doesn''t want to stay in fusangju. Someone can accept it for him.


    "That''s easy to say. You come with me."


    Zhen Yunkai didn''t say much. He waved to Gu Yixin and turned around to fly to Fusang River in the mountains.


    By Fusang River, Luli residence.


    The whole mountain is surrounded by temples, but one of them is called Liuyun peak. On the peak, there is only the oldest Pavilion in Fusang house, without any other buildings.


    In the past few hundred years, fusangju has been a great home for development, but the birthplace of fusangju has always been like this.


    This is the residence of the Lord.


    The Venerable Master of fusangju, known as Qingming venerable, is a disciple of fusangxian, a powerful sword immortal master.


    Of course, this is for outsiders.


    Either Fusang immortal or Qingming venerable is Lu Li, but this Qingming venerable is the soul of Lu Li''s Taixu sword. Now, he is holding the big and small affairs of Fusang house.


    Fusang is in the neighborhood.


    "Kuang Kuang..."


    There was a light sound of the door, and Zhen Yunkai''s voice came from outside.


    "Your honor, Miss Gu Yixin of demon world asks to see you."

 Chapter 1183

    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the news inside.


    "Gu Yixin? Who cares? Gu Yinian''s sister


    Lu Li was puzzled.


    Lu Li has never heard of Gu Yixin''s name. Since he entered the world of painting, he has hardly known the news from the outside world. I''m afraid that Gu Yixin''s name is only after he entered the world of painting. Otherwise, he would not have known it.


    "Please come in, miss. Just sit in the room."


    Lu Li didn''t think much about it. He sent a message to invite people in. He changed into a robe and changed his appearance. He sat in the room, waiting for the so-called "care for one heart".


    "Creak..."


    The door opened and Gu Yixin stepped into the house. He glanced around. Suddenly, he had a different look on his face.


    The things in this room, let her inexplicably some... Familiar.


    "Thank you for your guidance, brother."


    Gu Yixin bows to Zhen Yunkai and says with a smile. Naturally, Zhen Yunkai hears that Gu Yixin wants to have a chat with his family. He simply bows to Lu Li and turns to leave.


    There are only two people left in the house.


    "Take a seat, Miss Gu. I''ll make a pot of coarse tea for you to chill."


    Then Lu Li got up and went to the inner room to make tea, but he just got up and heard the sound of footsteps coming up quickly. As soon as he turned around, Gu Yixin had already reached the place not three inches away from him!


    Lu Li was shocked to shrink his face: "is Miss Gu here to assassinate me?"


    Such a teasing joke, but did not let de Gu be restrained, but rather seriously staring at Lu Li: "please look at my eyes."


    Lu Li a frown, the heart says this woman this is to do what trick?


    But think about it, little girl, what do you care about? Maybe the little girl saw something from him.


    After all, he is a person with nine color demon blood, and the girl is a demon, so it''s normal to feel something.


    Lu Li simply looked at the beautiful autumn eyes.


    But suddenly, Lu Li''s face was startled¡ª¡ª


    In Gu Yixin''s eyes, a burst of warm yellow light suddenly appeared, and his eyes seemed to have some ambiguous taste.


    But Lu Li is very clear, this is not with him to see the eye, but the enchantment of the way, charm 10%, for convenience is like a puppet controlled in general!


    In a flash, Lu Li was instinctively aware of the danger. His eyes were shining, and Linglong''s heart was suddenly open. A white light flashed by, which forced Gu Yixin to retreat!


    Lu Li turns around and pulls out the Qingming sword on the cabinet. His figure is very fast. Just a flash, he comes to Gu Yixin. The Qingming sword stands straight on Gu Yixin''s neck!


    "Miss Gu, it''s not like you''re here to have tea and chat with me!"


    Lu Li asked coldly.


    However, Gu Yixin was not afraid of Lu Li''s threat. Instead, he laughed.


    "Dignitary Qingming, do you want to be so angry even with my little girl''s teasing?"


    Gu Yixin said with a smile, and at the same time, he stretched out his finger and touched Qingming sword.


    Seeing this, Lu Li immediately drew back his sword and looked warily at Gu Yixin.


    If this person is really Gu Yinian''s someone, he will surely swallow yuan''s secret method. If she is allowed to use it, it will be difficult to protect Qingming sword!


    "Oh, why are you so mean? Can''t you touch it? "


    Seeing that Lu Li is so alert, Gu Yixin seems to be a little displeased, puffing his mouth and getting angry!


    "What exactly does Miss Gu mean by this? Do you want to tell me?" Lu Li squints at Gu Yixin. He is always on guard.


    There is a descendant of Gu Yinian in the painting world, but Lu Li didn''t hear of it, and didn''t know that there was such a person in wanhun school!


    This person, absolutely has a problem!


    "Well... You forgot me."


    Gu Yixin shriveled his mouth and said with a wry smile, "Lu Li, you are such a heartless guy!"


    "Ah


    Lu Li was stunned.


    Why did Gu Yixin call out his real name? Is it not Gu Yinian who arranged to meet him?


    No! Zhou Tong didn''t know such a big thing? Don''t tell him?


    "Pity me, I wiped your back for you, and forgot me. Sure enough, all men are pig hooves!"


    Gu Yixin sees that Lu Li hasn''t responded yet. He is so angry that he stomps his feet. He simply wipes it on his face to show his true face.


    Good guy, almost scared Luli to jump on the roof!


    "Hiss! What are you doing here? "


    Lu Li breathed cold air into his lungs, as if he could not speak clearly.


    In front of me


    Isn''t that yuyanran?!


    "Come and catch the traitor!"


    Jade Yan Ran hands pinch small Manyao, "vicious" stare at Lu Li, three or two steps rushed forward, a will Lu Li wall Dong on the wall!


    "How many girl skins have you been cheating on me these years? I heard that you married a senior official in Luli, didn''t you? I had a good time! Huh? "


    Yu Yanran''s words are full of vitality, but her voice is soft and waxy. Lu Li is stunned.


    Mom, how many years have you not heard this soft and sweet voice?


    When was the last time?


    It seems to be in the lower bound, right?


    Now so many years later, when I see Yu Yanran again, it''s still beautiful, but she is no longer the weak woman who can only hide behind him and pay for him silently.


    Today''s jade Yan Ran, impressively seven turn golden body heaven, strength, I do not know than Lu Li this rely on the power of the law of a turn golden body heaven, how much higher!


    How can things be right and people be wrong?


    See Lu Li silly Leng Leng don''t speak, the jade Yan Ran ability is full of gas drum fierce expression, then silently softened down in silence.


    "Bastard, I''ve caught you at last. I''ve been around all day. Are you going to forget me if I don''t come to you again?"


    Yu Yanran pressed her hands on the wall and trapped Luli firmly in it for fear that Luli might run away.


    "How could..."


    Lu Li smiles with relief, reaches out his hand, embraces Yu Yanran in his arms, deeply clasps her in his arms, as if to crush her and rub her into his heart.


    "I think of you all the time. How dare I forget you? But I promise you that it will be a day. Wear the sky


    "Are the two sentences related?" Jade Yan Ran didn''t have good spirit of hum a, but is to move also don''t move, don''t resist at all, let Lu Li tightly embrace her.


    "Of course it does!"


    Lu Li suddenly gave a strange smile and immediately released his hand. He looked at Yu Yanran affectionately and stroked her cheek.


    "To me, you are God!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Yu Yanran hasn''t responded yet, but Lu Li has already run away.


    It wasn''t until I was hit on the back of my head by a soft shoe that I fell on the ground and couldn''t get up again

 Chapter 1184

    Lu Li, with a bag on his head, sat upright at the table.


    On the other side of the tea table, Yu Yanran did not change her make-up. She sipped a cup of hot tea with a smile.


    "So, this fusangju is really just made by you pretending to be a ghost?"


    Yu Yan Ran smiles at Lu Li to ask a way.


    Lu Li nodded reluctantly.


    When we met again, we should be very happy, but now Lu Li was very depressed.


    Yu Yanran came here just to find him, but she didn''t come to help him. Instead, she came to find out something on behalf of the demon cultivation group headed by Gu Yinian and passed a word to Lu Li.


    After a conversation, Lu Li knew that there was some disaster in the territory of demon cultivation. Just like the rebellious people in the fairyland, there are also some people in the demon cultivation group who are now planning a rebellion.


    And these people, almost all of them come from the alien animal group.


    There are two ethnic groups who are not very harmonious in the demon clan, and if they are not Gu Ying, Yu Chai Qiu, the two emperors, will take care of them all year round. In addition, Zhou Tong will mediate between them.


    Now this is an extraordinary period, this matter, of course, has been detonated.


    As soon as it happened, there was an uproar in the demon repair group.


    Gu Yinian, the demon emperor, is the king of exotic animals. There is a rebellion among exotic animals. For a moment, Gu Yinian''s position is quite embarrassing.


    However, Gu Yinian had to send someone to inquire about the root cause of the rebellion. He knew from Zhou Tong that the root cause of the rebellion probably started from the world in the painting. Gu Yinian sent his disciple Yu Yanran to inquire about these things under the pseudonym of Gu Yixin.


    Before Yu Yanran came here, she didn''t even know that Lu Li was in the painting world. She just heard that there was a rather striking young man named Lu Li in huoyun palace. Just after her marriage, she entered the school of ten thousand souls, and she followed him quickly.


    As a result


    Isn''t that Lu Li himself


    "Alas... It''s a waste of time. I''m still thinking about what kind of rebel leader you are. I''m going to assassinate you!"


    Yu Yanran sighed, but said with a smile.


    "I''m very disappointed to hear that. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t want to get along with you. Just come to assassinate me?"


    Lu Li was not happy to hear that. He jumped up and wanted to jump on it. However, he was pinched by Yu Yanran''s powder fist and was scared to be honest. What else can he do if he is not honest?


    Yu Yanran, now inherits the true legend of Gu Yinian. All the magic powers of Taotie tuntian Jue are in her hands. She is also a master of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun.


    In contrast, Lu Li himself is only a half hanged child, and his cultivation is so poor... After all, his precious wife, can''t... The power of the law?


    Even if it is, kneeling on the washboard is useless


    "But it''s you or not. After all, it''s clear that the root cause of the rebellion of the alien animal group is no longer in the painting world, so I can go back to my job."


    Yu Yanran shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "in addition, Shifu asked me to make it clear to you if I met you. In a short time, I don''t want to go to the boundary of demon repair."


    "Why?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and asked.


    Lu Li had already planned. After this, he would go to the territory of demon repair.


    Now, in his hands, the external and evil ways are all complete, the spirit is cultivated, the magic tools are in his hands, and the imperial court is formed.


    But the fairy way and the demon way are still short of the last magic weapon.


    When the time is right, Lu Li gives it back to Shen Wenxin and turns to look for the immortal sword left by Jiulao.


    Lu Li, however, has never possessed any magic weapon of the evil way. Although the spirit body of the evil way was first formed, Lu Li has always regarded it as an auxiliary means and seldom used it to confront the enemy head-on.


    To complete the search for these two magic weapons, we need to go to the demon repair territory.


    Jiulao has already been singled out by Lu Li. Within 30 years after he returns to the outside world, he must upgrade his cultivation double to wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun level before he can go to find what Jiulao left.


    And that boundary is exactly the boundary of demon repair.


    In the same way, if you want to find a suitable magic weapon, you have to go to the demon repair territory to find the real treasure.


    He had to go to repair the boundary.


    But at the moment jade Yan Ran stop, is let Lu Li heart beat drum.


    "What''s the matter with the demon repairing the territory now?"


    Lu Li frowned and asked Yu Yanran.


    "It''s not so good after all... If you go, you''ll be in big trouble nine times out of ten." Yu Yanran shook her head and sighed, "now there is a tension between the two groups of spirit demons and beasts. There is a possibility of war at any time. Your blood, spirit demons will treat you as a different animal, and other beasts will treat you as a spirit demon. If you go, you may be enemies all over the world!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li was shocked.


    "Well, since it''s the elder''s advice, I''ll put off thinking about it. It''s just that the old wine man''s legacy is now in the world. I still have to go."


    Lu Li nodded, but did not die.


    Giving up the inheritance of taixuan''s sword soul, he has let Jiulao down once, but he doesn''t want to have another one.


    "It''s better to be more careful. By the way, I suddenly want to ask you, that Zhen Yunkai... Where did you come from?"


    Jade Yan Ran suddenly the words front a turn to ask a way.


    "He found it. What''s the matter? Didn''t that kid offend you just now? " Lu Li Nu asked.


    "That''s not true, but... You have to pay more attention to that guy."


    Yu Yanran shook her head, but frowned, "the descendants of the Zhen family are in your hands. You can be more careful. The Zhen family is extremely terrible!"


    "Terrible? How terrible can it be? " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "can you be more terrible than Gu Yinian''s Pro disciple?"


    Lu Li wanted to make a joke, but Yu Yanran nodded and said: "almost, the Zhen Yunkai''s family is the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun. Although it''s not the lineage, now it''s said that the family has disappeared, but... You''d better pay more attention to it, so that you don''t have to worry about when the Zhen family''s descendants come to you!"


    Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    All he knew was that Zhen Yunkai found him about 70 years ago. After a visit, Lu Li saw that he was talented and powerful, and he was alone, so he left him with him and took good care of him.


    But Lu Li did not expect that Zhen Yunkai was the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun!


    If this reputation is released, it will not be worse than his true Mohist biography!

 Chapter 1185

    However, zhuanniang thought that Lu Li did feel a little pleased.


    The purpose of his coming here is to save Xiaoyao xianzun. Zhen Yunkai is the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun. Naturally, he will stand on the side of Lu Li.


    Originally, Lu Li just appreciated the man''s superb swordsmanship and strong strength, so he left him around. Now that they have a common goal, they have more possibilities of cooperation!


    Lu Li knew very well that he could not keep his position as a God except for the wanhun school. Fusang was in the middle. Few people could really stay on his side.


    Full play and full calculation, Changliu real person is one, and Zhen Yunkai is one.


    In addition, the final result of the rest of the disciples is to be dismissed. There will not be many of them who really want to stay and help him.


    Therefore, Zhen Yunkai and other experts can have one more is a great joy!


    Put down the idea in the heart, Lu Li just looked at Yu Yanran again: "you come here... Have no other things?"


    As he said, Lu Li touched his chin and looked at Yu Yanran dishonestly.


    The two of them haven''t done anything that makes people feel relaxed and happy. The most intimate time is in the lower world. They had a bath together, but Lu Li didn''t do anything at that time. Now I think I really regret it.


    "No more."


    Yu Yanran naturally knew Lu Li''s meaning, but she turned her head on purpose and snorted, "you, senior official Lu, have enjoyed the happiness of Qi people for a long time. How can you look up to me? What''s more, I''ve been followed by the elders of my uncle''s generation. It''s not pleasant to hear that you''ve publicly attacked my little girl. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly drooped down. He was very sad, but he had nothing to say... Seeing Lu Li like this, Yu Yanran suddenly laughed. She didn''t wait for Lu Li to open her mouth again, but Lianbu moved forward and pushed Lu Li to the ground.


    "But on second thought, you dishonest guy always likes to hook up three and four outside. You still have to raise your memory."


    "How... How to rise?"


    Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the beauty in front of him, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    Only see jade Yan Ran to come forward, stretch out a hand to cover the eyes of Lu Li, palm without trace of slip into Lu Li under the clothes.


    Then he pinched the soft meat on Luli''s waist


    About half a day.


    Yu Yanran pushed open the door of the elegant Pavilion and came out. She had recovered her "Gu Yixin" makeup. She slightly arranged her clothes and hair. She just turned her head and threw a wink at Lu Li.


    "If you''re gone, handsome boy, I''ll go back to the demon world. I don''t want to stay any more. You should be more careful when you''re alone."


    "I see."


    Lu Li leans back in the house with his pipe in his clothes. His face is full of contentment. He can see some striking pink marks on his body, just like the old thief in Hualiu lane.


    Yu Yan Ran is about to leave immediately, and Lu Li knows that.


    Here, Yu Yanran is quite sensitive. She has been careful here. Now she''s here, and it''s time to go back.


    After questioning, Lu Li also knows that Yu Yanran came here because of the incarnation of Gu Yinian. Naturally, the immortal people dare not make trouble at will. Now that Yu Yanran wants to leave, no one dares to stop her.


    "When you go back to the demon world, you should pay more attention to yourself. When the limelight passes a little, I will go to the demon world to see you."


    Lu Li waved his hand, but he didn''t plan to get up to see him off. Now he is also the most respected teacher in the eyes of Fusang jumen people. It''s not very respectable to see him off in person.


    Yu Yan Ran didn''t say much. She just nodded and walked out without looking back.


    Naturally, she wanted to stay with Lu Li for a while, but now things are not stable. Lu Li does not dare to stop, and she can not.


    When Yu Yanran disappeared, Lu Li just got up and changed his face. He straightened his face and pushed the door out of the house.


    In the courtyard outside, Zhen Yunkai is sitting at the foot of a Fusang flower in the distance.


    "Yunkai, you come."


    Lu Li waved to the place where Zhen Yunkai was.


    Zhen Yunkai closed his eyes and heard Lu Li summon him. He quickly got up and leaned forward.


    "Your honor."


    Zhen Yunkai kneels down in front of Lu Li, waiting for his arrival.


    "Yunkai, go back and send a message. Let everyone in the sect get ready. In recent days, we have to do something big to make them ready for life. When the time is ripe, they will be ready to start."


    As he spoke, Lu Li turned his hand and took out a brand-new wine gourd and handed it to Zhen Yunkai.


    "Your honor, this..."


    Zhen Yunkai is stunned to see the wine gourd handed over by Lu Li.


    For him, Fusang is in the middle, and he is the only one who owns it. Although it is not a precious magic weapon, it is priceless for Zhen Yunkai!


    This is what he craves most - recognition.


    This is Lu Li''s recognition and an incentive.


    "You are the person I like. Naturally, you can''t be wrong. In addition, you go to the footpath in front of the mountain to meet someone. From today on, you should get along with him as brothers. In the future, I intend to pass on you to fusangju, and he will be taken care of by you."


    Lu Li naturally knows Zhen Yunkai''s mind, steps forward, taps him on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Your honor, this is one hundred and thirty thousand dare not!"


    Zhen Yunkai immediately realized that this is Lu Li''s speech, intending to entrust the whole Fu Sangju to him!


    How dare he promise?


    "Ha ha... Aren''t you always arrogant and domineering? Why are you so timid now? "


    Lu Li Lang laughed, waved his hand, then turned back to the house, "go quickly, your road is still long."


    Zhen Yunkai choked by Lu Li''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only bow down and watch Lu Li destroy the house, then he turned and left.


    Lu Li is in the house. Looking out through the window, he can''t help laughing when he sees Zhen Yunkai turning and leaving.


    "What a good baby. Is it a little bad for him to follow such a routine?"


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li felt a little sorry for himself.


    Naturally, he planned to hand over the Fu Sang Ju to Zhen Yunkai. After all, except for the ten thousand soul school, he was no longer a God. He was just a junior whose accomplishments were not top class.


    Lu Li carefully calculated that even if he had been in this school for 500 years, he would be able to reach the level of three turn golden body heaven at most. This is the limit.


    This strength is not enough for him to control these experts, but... It''s absolutely enough to be a second in charge. Therefore, without knowing it, Zhen Yunkai has fallen into Luli''s trap and can''t extricate himself.

 Chapter 1186

    On the land of Qianshan.


    After Zhen Yunkai sent Lu Li''s instructions back to the door, he rushed to Qianshan Road, waiting to see the person Lu Li said.


    He can probably guess that this person must have a great relationship with Lu Li, or even a descendant of Lu Li. Lu Li entrusted this person to him.


    He naturally wants to do his best to take good care of it!


    Zhen Yunkai clearly remembers that at that time, he was hunted down and seriously injured, and came to help sangxing.


    Knowing the existence of fusangju, Zhen Yunkai took his seriously injured body and went up to the Mountain Gate with three knocks and nine bows. Before he saw anyone, he fainted.


    When he awoke, he found that his injury had healed. There was a man beside him who was taking good care of him. It was Lu Li who was incarnated as the master of Qingming.


    On that day, the enemy came after him. Zhen Yunkai was seriously injured and couldn''t deal with it. Lu Li didn''t say a word at all. He went out of the door with one sword. After only a cup of tea, he came back calmly. None of Zhen Yunkai''s enemies survived!


    Since then, Zhen Yunkai has regarded it as a life-saving benefactor and a lifelong belief!


    Where Lu Li is, he is!


    But now, Lu Li intends to pass the throne to him, and the reason is unknown to Zhen Yunkai. However, he thinks that Lu Li must have a deep meaning, so he just does what he should do without asking.


    No matter who the visitor is or what relationship he has with Lu Li, Zhen Yunkai is still determined. This person is more important than his life. This is the person entrusted by Lu Li. Even if he wants to live, he will not hesitate!


    Zhen Yunkai has always been like this. Maybe that''s why Lu Lifang feels that he''s done the same way. He''s a little sorry... When he comes up the mountain road, where are Lu Li''s descendants?


    Clearly, it is Lu Li!


    "Young master!"


    Zhen Yunkai saw Lu Li coming. Without saying a word, he went forward and worshipped Lu Li. When he opened his mouth, he called out the little Lord.


    Lu Li was embarrassed... Almost couldn''t help laughing


    "Well, I''ll be my own son. I''ll be careful!"


    Lu Li smiles bitterly to himself.


    He didn''t expect that Zhen Yunkai would be such a brain circuit. He regarded him as the little Lord and the descendant of the Qingming emperor. This little Lord was a sign of loyalty.


    People are good people, but this brain circuit is a little bit strange.


    "Well, if you are a little master, you will be a little master."


    Lu Li simply does not care, nods and goes forward, bowing back to Zhen Yunkai.


    "Are you brother Zhen Yunkai? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll ask brother Zhen to give me more advice in the future. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Zhen Yunkai knew it all the more. Sure enough, he guessed it right. He entrusted his descendants to him to inherit the great unification!


    But I don''t know that Lu Li has already laughed to himself


    "By the way, little Lord, since we are here, we will go out in a few days. Will little Lord go with us?"


    Zhen Yunkai suddenly remembered that Lu Li had told him that fusangju was going to take action against other forces recently. He just asked.


    It''s a big question whether the young master will go or not.


    If he goes, he must take good care of it. It''s only when you give him instructions and give him the chance to show his performance that if you let the young master bump into him, how can he face you?


    What kind of human spirit is Lu Li? At a glance, he saw what Zhen Yunkai thought and nodded immediately.


    "Naturally, brother Zhen, come here and I''ll give you a clue."


    Lu Li waved and said with a mysterious smile.


    Zhen Yunkai hurried forward to listen to the little Lord''s instructions.


    Lu Li laughed in a low voice and said frankly, "brother Zhen should do well this time. But my father said that if brother Zhen can show some convincing strength this time, the sovereignty of supporting Sangju will be given to you. I will try my best to help you, and please do my best."


    "Is that true? Young master, I can''t... "


    "Where does brother Zhen speak?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and interrupted without waiting for Zhen Yunkai to finish saying, "my father''s move naturally has his meaning. I don''t want to hide from elder brother Zhen. My father has already made arrangements to do so. Elder brother Zhen just listen to me."


    Lu left and led Zhen Yunkai up the mountain.


    "Excuse me for asking, brother Zhen is the empress of xiaoyaoxianzun?"


    Lu Li''s sudden question made Zhen Yunkai''s eyebrows wrinkle uncontrollably, but he was relieved to open them.


    "Yes, although my family has already... But my ancestors are really xiaoyaoxianzun."


    Seeing Zhen Yunkai nodding, Lu Li was even more happy: "to tell you the truth, my father can''t leave wanhun school, but I can. After we went out, my father asked me to go to the realm of the spirit king to find the whereabouts of the Xiaoyao God and try to rescue him! "


    "That''s it?! Young master, this matter... Is against the spirit king, even against the immortal way


    Zhen Yunkai was shocked. He grabbed Lu Li''s wrist and said in a low voice, "my grandfather is Chiyang and Yuehua... The two lords entered the painting world in person. Isn''t it..."


    "It''s going to reverse the fairy way!"


    Lu Li raised his lips and said with a smile, "brother Zhen should be clear. Why did the Zhen family destroy the clan? They are Chiyang Yuehua, the two rebellious people. They want to add crime to Xiaoyao xianzun, destroy them all and enter the world in the painting. Don''t you want to get revenge


    As soon as Lu Li said this, Zhen Yun''s body trembled, and his whole body trembled with the naked eye.


    Lu Li is very clear, this words, touched Zhen Yunkai''s deepest resentment!


    "Little Lord, I have only one question."


    Zhen Yunkai''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "If you really save my grandfather according to your arrangement and fight with Xiandao in the future, can Chiyang xianzun give it to me and let me kill him myself?"


    "If brother Zhen wants to, naturally." Lu Li nodded and said, "brother Zhen, please remember my other identity, my name, Lu Li."


    "Luli... Luli... You! You''re the Lu Li of Mormon? "


    Zhen Yunkai suddenly responds and is surprised.


    "That''s right, so brother Zhen, please rest assured that this is not my nonsense. As long as we save Xiaoyao xianzun and get out of the world in the painting, even if we fight against Xiandao head on, we have the confidence!"


    "... good! In that case, I''ll try my best to help you do it! "


    Silent for a moment, Zhen Yunkai immediately nods and agrees to this matter.


    He didn''t know that he had been given a routine by Lu Li.


    But even if we know about it, we can''t compromise!

 Chapter 1187

    Half a month later, Sanyo.


    Sanyang star is 160 million miles away from Fusang star. There are three vast oceans on it, so it''s named. It can be regarded as the largest planet in the hundreds of millions of miles away. It''s 100 times bigger than Fusang star!


    Jiangyue Pavilion on the coast of the East China Sea.


    "Second martial uncle, you''ve come back! Second martial uncle, you''ve come back from your journey! "


    In the beautiful courtyard, a young member of the Jiang family yelled through the court corridor, causing many people to follow him and go out of the house.


    Under the weeping willows in the corner of the courtyard, Jiang Yunsheng excitedly put down his broom and ran with it.


    It was his father, Jiang Liu, who was the most famous one in Donghai. He was also a great general in Jiangyue Pavilion, and now he is also the golden emperor of liuzhuan!


    His father has been traveling for more than ten years. Now when he comes back, Jiang Yunsheng is very happy. He wants to go to his father''s side and listen to his father''s story about the rare animals in the boundless void.


    All the way through the court corridor, out of the atrium, Jiang Yunsheng saw the crowd surrounded by a middle-aged man in splendid clothes into the courtyard.


    Jiang Yunsheng''s eyes seemed to flash with stars. He wanted to step forward, but a young man in his twenties grabbed him.


    The boy pulled Jiang Yunsheng to him, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Yunsheng, go back and sweep your yard! The second martial uncle''s return is a great joy at home. What''s the matter with you coming out! "


    Just as Jiang Yunsheng was about to argue, the young man clenched his fist at him so that he could only swallow what Jiang Yunsheng said... This young man is his eldest brother Jiang Yunjie, who is worthy of the leadership among the younger generation. Now he has three turns of golden body cultivation! Jiang Yunsheng, however, is still a little emperor xuanzun. However, he can''t get rid of the name of waste for his father.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Liu in the crowd saw where Jiang Yunsheng was. When he was about to send his relatives away, he quickly stepped forward and picked up Jiang Yunsheng.


    Jiang Liu pasted his face and made a good friendship with Jiang Yunsheng. After that, he took out a strange black bead and handed it to Jiang Yunsheng: "Yunsheng, look, what did dad bring back for you?"


    Jiang Yunsheng blinked and looked at the black bead, which was the size of a longan, with a few warm luster on it. It looked like a jade. When you look closely, it was twinkling with fluorescence, like a clear night sky!


    "Dad, what is this?"


    "It''s called yuanlingzhu. It''s a treasure that can greatly improve the quality of meridians. With it, it will reshape your meridians and speed up your cultivation a hundred times!"


    Jiang Liu replied happily.


    "Ha ha, second son, it took you a hundred years to get this thing when you went deep into the void. Is it a waste to use it like this?"


    A sudden voice came. Jiang Liu frowned and saw a middle-aged man in a Tibetan blue robe come up.


    This man is the leader of the Jiang family, Jiang Zun. Seeing Jiang Zun coming, Jiang Liu''s face became a little ugly: "brother, this thing can speed up the cultivation for the rest of his life. Why waste it? Is it difficult to give it to Jiang Yunjie and let him touch the four turns of the golden body heaven so as not to waste it? "


    "That''s not true. Jie''er is very gifted. If he can reach the four turn golden body, it''s a great joy for our Jiangyue Pavilion. It''s not proper to use such a big event on a waste. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Jiang Zun glances at Jiang Yunsheng and hums coldly.


    Jiang Liu has the final say that he can not save face: "no way, this thing will be left to Yun Sheng. This is not the big brother. You have the final say."


    After that, Jiang Liu takes Jiang Yunsheng in his arms, and the people of the Jiang family look at each other.


    "Dad, this matter..."


    Just as Jiang Yunjie was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Jiang Zun''s waving hand: "don''t say anything about it. My father will find a way to deal with it. You''re the only one who can''t give it to me? Hum! Then don''t blame me, the elder brother, for not being considerate! "


    In the bedroom, as the night goes on, Jiang Yunsheng can''t sleep after getting into the bedding. He looks at his father by the bed and purses his lips. After a long silence, he opens his mouth.


    "Father, you''d better give that yuan Lingzhu to Jiang Yunjie. My uncle is right. If Jiang Yunjie''s elder brother can be promoted to the state of four turns of golden body, it will bring endless benefits to the Jiang family."


    "Do you really think so?" Jiang Liu reached out and patted Jiang Yunsheng on the cheek and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yunsheng shook his head, but quickly nodded: "I know that my slow cultivation is a disgrace to the Jiang family. Even if I have yuan Lingzhu in my hand, I don''t want to embarrass my father..."


    "Then it''s up to you to be the first of the younger generation of the Jiang family!" Jiang LIULANG smiles, pats yuan Lingzhu in Jiang Yunsheng''s hand and says, "you are Jiang Liu''s son. How can you lose to Jiang Yunjie? You should be a thousand times better than Jiang Yunjie! "


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Shasha..."


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Jiang Liu finished his words, his face suddenly changed. The hearing of the master of energy training was 100 times stronger than that of ordinary people. The subtle movements outside the house were immediately caught in his ears!


    There was no sound outside, but there was a flow of murderous air. Jiang Liu''s face suddenly sank. He picked up Jiang Yunsheng, held him tightly in a wooden box, and put a wooden box with yuan Lingzhu into Jiang Yunsheng''s hand.


    "Stay inside, don''t come out!"


    Jiang Liu, whispered. Jiang Yunsheng had never seen his father''s fierce expression before. He hurriedly shrank into the wooden box and did not dare to move. He could only look out through a crack in the wooden box.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and several people in black with masks rushed into the house. Without saying a word, they killed Jiang Liu with knives!


    Jiang Liu is worthy of being a master of energy refining. When his sleeve robe swings, there is a strong wind. He lifts the tea table in the room and smashes them. Taking this stall, Jiang Liu turns around and takes out a three foot sword from the cupboard to fight with them!


    For a moment, the light and shadow of the sword in the room flickered endlessly, which made Jiang Yunsheng tremble all over in the cabinet!


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a man in black threw his hand and smashed a jade bottle. A burst of purple smoke suddenly rose and wrapped Jiang Liu in it. It was obviously a highly toxic thing. Jiang Liu had just inhaled two mouthfuls. His face turned white suddenly and black blood suddenly erupted from his mouth and nose! And at the same time, those people in black immediately surrounded and killed, and the bright blade instantly pierced Jiang Liu''s chest!


    Jiang Yunsheng''s throat was choked by the whimper. He wanted to shout, but there were only hoarse low sounds in his throat... When the purple smoke was gone, several people in black just took off their masks. Through the cracks in the wooden box, Fang Xu recognized these people at a glance - the leader was his uncle Jiang Zun!

 Chapter 1188

    Jiang Yunsheng opened his mouth wide and felt a thunder strike on his head. His hands trembled and clenched into fists. He tried to rush out of the wooden box, but his legs didn''t listen to his command and couldn''t move... Jiang Zun led several people to search for the corpse for a moment, and then began to turn the box inside the house. It was obvious that he was looking for yuan Lingzhu!


    Soon, there was only a wooden box in which Jiang Yunsheng was hiding. One of the men in black walked up to him. Jiang Yunsheng felt his breath trembling. He opened the wooden box that his father had given him and found a three inch dagger inside!


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as far as possible to calm down a little, heavy footsteps closer, and even can hear each other''s breathing!


    Jiang Yunsheng clenched the dagger, ready to attack and kill!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Master, it''s not good! A shadow has stolen the vault and has escaped from the hospital! "


    A sudden greeting from outside made several people in black stop immediately.


    "No, it must be Jiang Yunsheng who ran away with yuan Lingzhu! Chase! Chase me! We must get that yuan Lingzhu back! "


    Jiang zunmeng gritted his teeth and immediately asked several people in the house to chase him out.


    Jiang Yunsheng was sitting in the wooden box with a pale face, panting irregularly. Until now, he still didn''t dare to cry.


    When there was no movement around, Jiang Yunsheng trembled and climbed out of the wooden box and bumped to his father''s side. To reach out and touch his father, his arms trembled.


    Before the tea ceremony, my father hugged him intimately, but now my father fell into a pool of blood!


    "Cough... Cough! Yunsheng, go... Go! Leave the Jiang family All of a sudden, Jiang Liu vomited a mouthful of black blood. He opened his mouth like a resurrection!


    "Dad! Are you... Are you ok? " Jiang Yunsheng rushed forward, holding his father''s hand with both hands.


    Jiang Liu waved his hand and said in an extremely weak voice: "Jiang Zun is not dead, and my father''s life is not worried for the moment, but this cultivation... Yunsheng, go quickly, go wherever you want, go quickly!"


    "Dad, you..."


    "Ta... Ta..."


    Outside the house, suddenly there are footsteps!


    "Escape... I''m afraid I can''t escape..." Jiang Yunsheng looked at the direction of the voice, his heart was quite desperate, and then looked at the yuan Lingzhu tightly held in his palm, his arm suddenly stopped shaking.


    "Dad, let the kid gamble! If you win the bet, Jiang family, Jiang Zun... I will cut it to pieces! "


    Jiang Yunsheng suddenly clenched his teeth and cut his wrist with the dagger in his hand, leaving his blood dripping on the yuan Lingzhu.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunsheng felt that his heart beat countless times faster, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling up. At this moment, the meridians in his body seemed to break open, and the mysterious dark blue air spread from Jiang Yunsheng''s body!


    "Who''s in the room?"


    The news from the house immediately attracted the attention of several servants. They had been ordered to clean up Jiang Liu''s body. Unexpectedly, they found that there was a strange wave of energy in the house!


    Several people rushed into the house to find out. They just broke into the house, but they were startled by the sight!


    Inside the house, Jiang Yunsheng is slowly standing up. The dark blue air is like a stream of rosy clouds. Without waiting for the servants to say a word, Jiang Yunsheng has already flashed up. The three inch dagger in his hand instantly pierces one''s head!


    Then the servants saw what Jiang Yunsheng was like at the moment - his eyes were like wild animals, scarlet as blood!


    "Who else wants to die?"


    Jiang Yunsheng''s voice became hoarse and low at the moment. He threw the corpse to the ground and pointed the dagger at the rest of the people!


    These servants were scared on the spot. The servants of the Jiang family also had certain selection criteria. They all had the strength of the second level of kaimaijing, but Jiang Yunsheng was in a flash, and another person died instantly. Even Fang Jie of kaimaiba could not be so relaxed!


    Seeing that those people did not dare to move any more, Jiang Yunsheng turned around and helped his father up, ready to leave.


    It''s too late to speak!


    The servants saw that Jiang Yunsheng turned to help Jiang Liu, and immediately pulled out his sword to kill him!


    "To die!"


    Jiang Yunsheng wants to do it, but his heart has already moved, so it''s hard to stop!


    But at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    A remnant shadow will flash quickly and knock Jiang Yunsheng to the ground in an instant!


    "Oh, good boy, it''s still hidden in the house. It''s a good thing! Take it away


    "Jiang Zun... If you don''t raise your ashes, I, Jiang Yunsheng, swear not to be a human being!"


    Jiang Yunsheng trembles and falls to the ground. His eyes stare at Jiang Zun angrily, as if to tear him up!


    However, at the moment, he has no chance.


    He knew where Jiang Zun was going to send him.


    On Sanyang star, there is a place where death row prisoners are held in jiangjiajiangyue Pavilion. None of the people who have been put there has ever come out alive.


    That place, called "iron prison", is a place of death!


    Jiang Yunsheng is supported by several servants. Without saying a word, he goes out of the yard. Jiang Yunsheng can''t look back at his father any more. He is unwilling in every way. In the end, he has to fall asleep and has no consciousness any more


    South of Sanyang star, Tieyu city.


    "Little fellow, your name is Jiang Yunsheng, isn''t it? If you have chores assigned to you on weekdays, work hard and hurry up. If you are young, you should not be killed. "


    Soldier Wang Daniu locked the door of the cell, bent over and whispered to Jiang Yunsheng, "I''ll see if I can find you some books. I''ll read more books on weekdays."


    "Thank you, Daniel..."


    Jiang Yunsheng moved his purple hands and feet, and nodded with a smile.


    Wang Daniu, who had been mentioned by his father, was quite honest and honest.


    At that time, Wang Daniu and his younger brother Er Niu were hungry and cold, and almost died. It was Jiang Yunsheng''s father who saved them and introduced Wang Daniu here. As for Wang Daniu, Jiang Yunsheng is a benefactor, so he should take care of them.


    In this cold iron prison City prison, I''m afraid it''s the only one who can care less about Jiang Yunsheng.


    "Wu Qing''s body is the body of nine evil spirits. It''s right to read more books for him. Find more medical books for him. Maybe he can be a doctor when he goes out in the future."


    In the corner of the cell, the lame man suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t tell when you will live! Be honest with me, or I will drive you to the horse washing pool! "


    Wang Daniu glanced at the man, and his voice was awe inspiring. Then he reached in and patted Jiang Yunsheng on the shoulder across the gap of the cage. "I''ll go first. The jailers here are all my brothers. If you have any trouble, you can tell them."

 Chapter 1189

    "Well."


    Jiang Yunsheng nodded and watched Wang leave. As Wang pulled the dungeon to the outside door, the dungeon suddenly became dark.


    But at the moment, Jiang Yunsheng had no mind to care about the environment. He turned around and walked to the lame man in three or two steps, saluting respectfully.


    "Master, junior Jiang Yunsheng, you are very polite." Jiang Yunsheng''s way of clasping hands.


    "My family name is Han, and Han is nameless. You don''t belong to the elder. I''m uncomfortable." The lame man waved his hand.


    If Xue Yunfei were here, he would fly up and kick this guy in the face to show his prototype.


    This Han nameless, is Lu Li disguised!


    "What? I''m an old cripple. Why do you need to worship? " Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    Looking around, Jiang Yunsheng leaned forward and whispered.


    "Han Qian... Han Lao, how did you see that the younger generation is the body of jiusha?"


    "The body has dark green to Yin Qi, but it shows that pure Yang has no extreme root. This is the integration of yin and Yang. The orthodox blood of yin and Yang in this world lies in the outer way of Mohist. You are certainly not a Mohist. If you can have the breath of yin and Yang, not the body of nine evil spirits, what else can you be? " Lu Li looked up and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunsheng was shocked. When even that, in front of this lame man, must be a master!


    He is the body of nine evil spirits, which even his father didn''t know!


    Jiang Yunsheng knows that his constitution is special and difficult to cultivate, but once he has achieved the nine evil spirits, it will be a great achievement!


    Jiang Yunsheng doesn''t dare to tell anyone about it. The Jiang family won''t allocate too much resources to him. Moreover, once the body of jiusha is found, he will take the blood and flesh of the person who has a bad heart to refine jiusha blood pill. If the Jiang family has a bad intention, he can''t resist it!


    At the moment, he was pierced by the people in front of him. Obviously, this "Han Mingming" must be a master!


    "Han Lao Hui Yan, dare to ask, where is Han always sacred?" Jiang Yunsheng asked tentatively.


    "I won''t tell you the origin. Just think of me as an old cripple. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "tell me about it. How did you get into prison? Looking at you, who should be the younger generation? What things have you committed that will put you in this prison? "


    Listening to Lu Li''s question, Jiang Yunsheng had nothing to hide, so he told his story again.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, now you are the body of jiusha completely revealed..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and said thoughtfully, "when did it happen?"


    "Just last night..."


    Jiang Yunsheng bit his lip.


    "That is to say, your nine evil spirit body has not practiced any Dharma formula until now?" Lu Li asked.


    "Well..." Jiang Yunsheng nodded.


    Cultivation?


    Ha ha... How could he have any method to practice?


    "Well, it''s quite a good foundation."


    Lu Li suddenly ordered a little way, "boy, I ask you, do you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?"


    Jiang Yunsheng frowned.


    Such humiliation, on whom, can be calmly accepted?


    "Of course! I wish I could peel the ginger bottle, eat its meat and drink its blood Jiang Yunsheng clenched his fists tightly, and his nails stabbed into the flesh. A stream of blood ran down the corner of the fist.


    But after a moment, Jiang Yunsheng sighed, "but what''s the use of my thinking? What can I take revenge on her... "


    Jiang Zun is the God of six turns. What about him? Now even the God is not!


    What''s the revenge?


    "Take your strength!" Lu Li suddenly became serious.


    "Strength... Mr. Han, you''re joking. I don''t even have Tianzun cultivation. What''s revenge..."


    Jiang Yunsheng laughed bitterly.


    He knows very well that all men are born unequal.


    Some people are destined to be above ten thousand people when they are born, while some people can''t reach that level even if they live a poor life.


    Time! My life!


    "Why not?" With a smile, Lu Li immediately put his hand on a dark ring on his left little finger, and an old book fell into his hand.


    "It''s a wonderful skill that I got by chance. It''s called" eight Pulse smart ". It''s quite suitable for you to practice. You and I are predestined. If you are interested, I''ll give it to you."


    As a result, Jiang Yunsheng frowned at the ancient book thrown by Lu Li and looked at it strangely.


    "What do you mean, let me practice this skill in the future?"


    "Not bad."


    Lu Li nodded, "now you have no way out. It''s better to trust me. If you do, maybe you will be able to take revenge."


    Jiang Yunsheng is very hesitant, but at the moment, it is difficult to find a reason to refuse.


    "The key of this skill is to refine your body. If you practice it, you can get through the eight channels. Every pulse can make you advance by leaps and bounds. If you connect the eight channels, I''m afraid the ginger bottle is just a rat in front of you!" Lu Li Nu said with a smile.


    "The eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra... Isn''t this skill bound to be capped?" Jiang Yunsheng asked hesitantly.


    "Ha ha... Naturally, but how many people can reach the summit in this world? You should understand the principle of contentment. "


    Lu Li looked up and laughed.


    "How? If you are willing to practice, this book belongs to you. If you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I never mentioned it, and you and I never met. " Lu Li smiles for a moment, then inquires. Listening to the tone, if Jiang Yunsheng says he doesn''t want to, then he won''t talk to Jiang Yunsheng again.


    "I..."


    "Don''t ask the way of life and death before you leave. It has nothing to do with holding a sword. I don''t want to force you. If you have some thoughts in your heart, you don''t need to practice. As I said, you can ask for some medical books from your jailer elder brother and be a doctor in the future. "


    Lu Li waved his hand to turn around.


    "Poop


    When Lu Li was about to turn around, Jiang Yunsheng did not hesitate to kneel down and bow to him. He knocked his forehead on the ground. Even if there was a layer of grass on the ground, he would knock Jiang Yunsheng''s forehead with blood dripping.


    Don''t ask the way of life and death before you leave. It has nothing to do with holding a sword!


    There is no room for hesitation and cowardice in this world.


    Cowards, reduced to the weak, can only be trampled, insulted!


    Only when you become strong, you can be above others!


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    "All right, little one, get up." Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I would accept you as an apprentice, but since you have already done it, then do it."


    Looking at Jiang Yunsheng, Lu Li''s heart is also a flash of joy. Just now, he saw something different in Jiang Yunsheng''s eyes.


    It was a fire.


    A group of all humiliation and suffering, are reduced to ashes of the raging fire!

 Chapter 1190

    "Master." Looking up, Jiang Yunsheng immediately changed his words, respectfully stepped forward and helped Lu Li sit down.


    "Come on, don''t be numb. Hurry up and start practicing now. You''re very good. Your cultivation is already breaking through the Tianzun realm. You can start practicing. Before dawn, you''ll have a chance to break through the barrier successfully, but there''s still a good play to play!"


    Lu Li sat down cross legged in the corner, chin toward the other corner, and motioned Jiang Yunsheng to start immediately.


    "Master, are you in such a hurry? I have a lot of dark wounds left on me... "Jiang Yunsheng was stunned, some embarrassed.


    He was abandoned, but he left many dark wounds in his body. In addition, he had not been cured for a year. Now, once he was transferred, his meridians are retrograde!


    Lu Li shook his head and explained: "it''s OK, ordinary skills don''t touch the eight extra meridians, and this skill doesn''t need those injured meridians. You just practice according to the method. After connecting the first pulse, the injury in your body will heal naturally."


    "You can hurry up. It''s very busy at dawn." Said, Lu Li''s eyes, is to move away, no longer pay attention to Jiang Yunsheng, selfishly show some inexplicable smile.


    "Shifu, what do you mean by that? Is it difficult for someone to make trouble in prison?"


    Jiang Yunsheng muttered to himself, but he was quite suspicious.


    Although the iron prison city is not big, the soldiers guarding it are Tianzun masters. The rest of them are super strong in the realm of Jinshen Tianzun. It''s not so easy for someone to make trouble!


    "Is it a friend of the master, or a member of his staff?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yunsheng couldn''t help looking at Lu Li.


    I''m a master, but I''m very mysterious. Maybe I''m a powerful man, and I''m very good at it. If so, I''ll have to see how to break the prison.


    "It''s better to break through first. If someone really breaks the prison... At least it can guarantee that no one will be hurt."


    After sorting out the suspicions in his mind, Jiang Yunsheng immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to study eight channels.


    After all, strength is the world''s hard currency. Only with strength in hand can we have confidence.


    "The first pulse... Ren pulse, which starts from the sea of Qi, connects the jade hall in the middle and reaches Xuanji in the upper. When the aura is full, it returns to the elixir field. When the aura is congealed in the sea of Qi, it breaks the aura lines and forms a realm..."


    While remembering the meridians and acupoints recorded in eight meridians, Jiang Yunsheng began to mobilize the rare innate aura in his body and condensed to the position of Qihai acupoint in his lower abdomen.


    The whole process of aura condensation is extremely ingenious. Jiang Yunsheng can even feel that those blood stasis and dark injuries in his body are slowly disappearing. With the continuous influx and condensation of innate aura, the sea of Qi is becoming more and more full.


    And time, also in this process gradually past


    The stars and the moon are surging, at dawn.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of explosion outside. Immediately, the whole prison was surrounded by shouts of killing!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar awakens Jiang Yunsheng from his cultivation. I don''t know if it was dynamite or something, which made the whole cell vibrate.


    "Master, what''s the matter outside?"


    Jiang Yunsheng stops his practice and asks Lu Li.


    "Outside... Hehe, bandits, there are still some people planning to break the prison and rescue their accomplices."


    Lu Li smiles. It seems that it''s not unusual at all. He looks at Jiang Yunsheng and says, "yes, I underestimate you. The body of nine evil spirits can absorb and refine all kinds of energy, but it''s much faster than I thought."


    "Master... Can you think about something else at this time?" Jiang Yunsheng said with a bitter smile that he was in the mood to talk about cultivation. "Tut... Why are you so stupid? Being a teacher is just thinking about things. Otherwise, why should you rush to break through to heaven before dawn? " Lu Li frowned and scolded with a smile. He held out his hand and knocked on Jiang Yunsheng''s head.


    "Master, are you going to... Escape from prison?"


    Jiang Yunsheng suddenly understood!


    "What else? Stay here? It doesn''t matter to me. If I just have a period of rest, there will be some apprentices. You go out and practice hard. One day you will come back and save me. " Lu Li took a look at Zhou Tong and turned over to lie on the haystack.


    "Don''t, I''ll go, can''t I go..." Jiang Yunsheng was also flustered, "but master, you should explain the skill to me first, by the way, how to go!"


    "Gongfa? "Oh..." Lu Li glanced at Jiang Yunsheng and said with a smile, "do you find that your accomplishments are not just the nine grades of heaven?"


    Jiang Yunsheng nodded.


    When Jiang Yunsheng filled the Qihai acupoint according to the cultivation method of eight channels, it was a natural thing, but it was not a nine grade heaven, but a seven grade heaven!


    Lu Li spread his palm and explained: "eight meridians Lingtong will choose the best position in your meridians and open up three acupoints to store energy and achieve the amount needed to improve the realm. Therefore, the progress of cultivation is different from that of ordinary skills. When one acupoint is filled, three sections of cultivation will be improved, Three Acupoints will be full, and Qi will return to the Dantian, which is the peak of this realm, It can be promoted to the next level. Therefore, each of your realms can only be divided into four stages: the front, the middle, the back and the peak. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Yunsheng blinks, Leng in situ.


    A promotion is the third grade!


    This kind of cultivation speed is simply terrible. What''s more, there is almost no bottleneck in "eight channels" to speak of. As long as the cultivation is enough and the realm is broken, it will be a natural success!


    "As for the way to escape from prison, you''re so good that you can''t even open a prison door?" Lu Li side says, then side toward prison door Nu Nu chin.


    "Oh... Oh!"


    Jiang Yunsheng just woke up from the shock. He immediately nodded and walked towards the prison door.


    Bullshit, who wants to be in jail!


    After taking a breath, the aura in Jiang Yunsheng''s body, with the Qihai acupoint as the core, extends towards the four limbs. The feeling of full strength makes Jiang Yunsheng almost groan.


    "Drink!"


    Clench your fist like the wind!


    Is this only iron gate able to stop the strength and body of Qipin Tianzun?


    One blow fell, and the lock cylinder cracked. Even the floor connected with the iron door was cracked. The door flew straight out and hit the opposite door. With a loud bang, the man in the opposite cell suddenly trembled. He quickly retracted into the corner and held his hair.


    It''s not that he''s so timid. It''s just that some of the iron doors are too terrible. Even the opposite prison door is directly smashed and deformed... "Hoo... Cool! How cool


    Jiang Yunsheng was overjoyed and looked at his hand, trembling with excitement.


    This is the feeling of having power!

 Chapter 1191

    "Don''t patronize. Let''s go. Get out of here."


    Jiang Yunsheng is also excited when he flies to the iron gate of the prison. But before he gets excited for a moment, Lu Li limps up and slaps Jiang Yunsheng on the back of the head.


    "Oh, master, I''ll carry you!"


    Jiang Yunsheng quickly nodded and walked forward to carry Lu Li up. Then he immediately sighed, "Wow, master, why are you so light?"


    "The light body method, after going out teaches you, starts first."


    Smell speech, Jiang Yunsheng nodded, once the head buries, then rushes toward the dungeon outside.


    Kick open the wooden door of the dungeon to see the moon and stars.


    However, Jiang Yunsheng has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery on this beautiful day. Under this beautiful day, there is another scene - "this... Which is a prison break? It''s all about slaughtering the city


    Jiang Yunsheng looked around and said.


    Fireworks rampant, houses collapsed, killing loud, blood everywhere!


    "It''s normal that there are people from Luohe, the leader of the bandits in the neighborhood, and some other forces are locked in. These two forces attack together. With the guard power of the prison, it''s impossible to stop them." Lu Li fell on Jiang Yunsheng''s back and looked around.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "Look first, and touch the back of the tower over there." Lu Li raised his hand and said, "the prison robbers are coming from the West. The soldiers must go there. You can''t hide. Let''s go to the place where there are few people to avoid the reinforcements."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yunsheng nodded and looked around to make sure that there was no one. Then he immediately lowered his figure and rushed to the shadow of the tower like an arrow.


    It''s almost 30 meters. It''s arriving in a flash.


    Jiang Yunsheng took a breath just as his figure fled into the shadow.


    "Don''t relax. It''s still a long way from safety." Lu Li stood up a little and looked through the low wall under the tower to the west gate.


    Jiang Yunsheng also leaned out half his head and looked at the fighting place.


    "Master, are all the three fighting masters in the same realm?" Jiang Yunsheng asked in a low voice.


    In his sight, there were three fierce figures, one wearing armor, waving a big knife, the other wearing a robe, and between the arms, the fire was thrown out. The last one was wearing animal skin, and swung a huge hammer with the head of a water tank in his hand.


    "Well, the one who uses the knife is the warden Jiang Tian, the three turn golden emperor, the one who uses the fire is the bandit leader Luo He, the four turn golden emperor, and the one who takes the sledgehammer is the rebel leader Wei Da, who is also the four turn golden emperor. However, these two men''s accomplishments are not as stable as that of the warden. They are still two against one, but they are not as good as that of the warden


    Lu Li glanced at the situation on the field.


    "Master, who are you? How can these things... You know so well? " Jiang Yunsheng is a little curious.


    If you want to make your name clear, even your accomplishments can be seen at a glance. It shows that Lu Li is better than these three people by more than one level.


    "I''ll let you know when I get a chance." Lu Li perfunctorily said, "Ximen is almost broken. Most of these people can''t hurt you on the scene. Wait for the three people to fight almost, then rush out directly, and then run towards the mountains behind."


    "Good... Huh? That''s brother Daniel


    Just as Jiang Yunsheng was about to answer the call, he saw the fighting place. A soldier rushed towards Wei Da, who was covered with animal skin. He was Wang Daniu, who had talked with him a lot before!


    See, Wang Da Niu is waving the sword in the hand, straight toward Wei Da.


    However, Wang Daniu is just a soldier with six grades of Tianzun cultivation. His strength is not at the same level as that of Weida.


    "Go away!"


    The roar of a tiger came from Wei Da''s mouth. As soon as the sledgehammer in his hand flicked away Jiang Tian''s sword, he smashed it at Wang Daniu!


    When the heavy hammer fell, there was a dull sound of broken bones. Wang Daniu''s body shot out like a broken sack, with a long blood mark across the air.


    "Daniel


    Wang Daniu''s body was run more than ten meters away and landed not far from Jiang Yunsheng''s hiding place. Seeing this, Jiang Yunsheng got up to rush through.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Li grabbed Jiang Yunsheng fiercely and said, "don''t you want to die? You''re going to rush out. You can only be targeted! "


    "Master... I''m going to save him." Jiang Yunsheng bit his lip.


    "I''ve only been a teacher for a day, and I won''t listen to my master?" Lu Li frowned.


    "Master... I''m sorry, I have to save him." Jiang Yunsheng took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and said, "although I''ve only known you for a day, brother Daniu is really good to me. I can''t see death without help... So..."


    Lu Li looked at Jiang Yunsheng for a moment, then sighed: "go, be more careful. Master, I don''t blame you. "


    "Well!"


    Seeing that the master agreed, Jiang Yunsheng immediately nodded, jumped up and rushed to Wang Daniu.


    Lu Li looks at Jiang Yunsheng, who looks rather thin, but rushes out without hesitation. He can''t tell whether he is good or bad, but he has a faint sense of regret.


    "Oh, smelly boy, if you don''t want to save people, maybe I''ll just treat you as a tool man, but now... I''m quite interested in you!"


    After a few flashes, Jiang Yunsheng fell beside Wang Daniu.


    When he got close to him, Jiang Yunsheng just saw the weight of the cow on the king of Chu.


    The bone is almost completely broken. The bony spines have been stabbed out from under the skin. The whole chest is collapsed. The blood mixed with visceral fragments is spilling out from the mouth. Breathing, it can''t get out... Unless there are more than five mysterious seals in this area, there will be no rescue... "Er Niu... Er Niu, are you?"


    As if he felt someone approaching, Wang Daniu trembled and stretched out his hand to the figure, calling out the first name he could think of when his consciousness was fuzzy.


    "Ah, it''s me, big brother. I''m Er Niu."


    Jiang Yunsheng stepped forward and knelt down in front of Wang Daniu, holding the trembling blood hand tightly in both hands.


    "Don''t you practice in Xihai? How did you run... To the East China Sea? " Listening to his brother''s name, Wang felt at ease and asked.


    "The master said that he would take me on a long journey. Let me come back to see you first." Jiang Yunsheng sniffed.


    "Mischief..." Wang Daniu had no choice but to smile, and immediately clenched Jiang Yunsheng''s hand, "you quickly... Go, here... Danger, and..."


    Words intermittently, Wang Daniel seems to think of something, suddenly took down a ring on his hand.


    "Take my storage ring and go... In addition, you must help me finish one thing... And then go..."

 Chapter 1192

    "Big brother, you say." Jiang Yunsheng clenched his lips, trying not to appear excited... Wang Daniu gave an ugly smile, pulled out his palm from Jiang Yunsheng''s palm, and pointed to the dungeon where Jiang Yunsheng had been imprisoned.


    "There is a boy in the dungeon over there who is about the same age as you... Go and let him out. He is the descendant of... Benefactor... In addition, in the ring, there are some money I have saved for half a year... Some medical books, and... And a new sword... Cough!"


    "The money... Was originally given to you... Now... Cough, if you feel aggrieved, share one... Half with him, and then give him the medical book and sword together... Let him... Leave quickly... The key to the South Gate... Is in the ring... You... Go together!"


    "Brother... I know, I know!"


    Jiang Yunsheng tried to bear the pain in his heart. His whole body trembled. Tears fell down his cheek and his lips were bitten. Only in this way can Jiang Yunsheng resist and stop crying.


    "Silly boy... Man... Husband, why are you crying... Cough! Let''s go... I can''t do it... In the future... Take good care of myself... "


    Voice down, Wang Daniel seems to be a calm smile, blood hand trembling raised, want to wipe away the tears on Jiang Yunsheng''s face.


    Half way up, he didn''t touch Jiang Yunsheng, but suddenly, he fell down... His arms fell to the ground without a sound.


    Just like its owner, it seems to sleep soundlessly... "Brother... You can rest in peace. I will avenge you. "


    The voice whimpered out these words. Jiang Yunsheng bent down and picked up Wang Daniu''s body. Between the arm contact, you can feel that this dying elder brother, whose body temperature is gradually getting colder and colder... Holding Wang Daniu''s stone ladder, he walks back to the tower. Jiang Yunsheng places his body in the corner of the wall, but he doesn''t mean to hide himself. Instead, he turns and looks at the fighting place.


    "Little guy, you want to kill him?" Lu Li didn''t stop him. He just sighed and asked.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill him. Master, this is the key to the south gate. You can leave first. If you can, please help me bury Daniu''s body. "


    Putting the bloody ring on his hand, Jiang Yunsheng took out the key and threw it to Lu Li. He took out the sheath sword from the ring and carried it on his back.


    "Be careful." After taking the key, Lu Li calmly said that he was not surprised by Jiang Yunsheng''s decision. He just gave a light warning. Then he picked up Wang Daniu''s body and walked towards the south gate.


    "Remember."


    Jiang Yunsheng nodded, but he didn''t care if Lu Li could hear him. He just answered.


    For a moment, Jiang Yunsheng stretched out his arm backward, held the handle wrapped in the cloth in his palm, and pulled it out of the scabbard.


    The cold light flashed and the sword roared!


    "Don''t ask the way of life and death before you leave. It has nothing to do with holding a sword... Master, thank you, Daniel. Thank you."


    Holding the sword in one hand, Jiang Yunsheng walked slowly towards the place where nevida was.


    "The weak can only tolerate, the strong can wantonly, then from today on, I want to be the strong!"


    "Those who treat me unfairly, those who insult my dignity, those who hurt my relatives, all... Will be killed!"


    With the rhythm of his steps, Jiang Yunsheng stepped forward. On the spirit wheel, there was Wang Daniu''s blood, which dyed the cloth on the hilt red.


    All of a sudden, a bandit who has been scattered finds Jiang Yunsheng, and immediately jumps at him with a long gun in his hand!


    Jiang Yunsheng didn''t look at the man at all. The edge of the sword in his hand was only one side. The cold light flashed across the night like a flash of fluorescence.


    Sword up, sword down.


    Head down!


    Lu Li, standing in the distance, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang Yunsheng, with a smile on his face.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    Two ghosts suddenly appeared beside Lu Li. In this chaotic iron prison City, their appearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Little Lord, when you are ready, wait for the little Lord''s order."


    It was Zhen Yunkai and Changliu who lifted their hoods.


    They came forward and draped a robe of supporting Sangju on Lu Li. They waited for Lu Li''s fate respectfully.


    "Bury this man first, and then send orders. Surround but not attack. Surround and trap all the people in the iron prison city. I''ll go back."


    Lu Li hands Wang Daniu''s corpse to Zhen Yunkai and says with a smile.


    "Young master, are you going to save the boy?" Zhen Yunkai looks at Jiang Yunsheng, and his heart is suddenly clear.


    "You can''t let this good seedling be folded here."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally. He turned around and walked to the place where the battle circle was. "You step back first, and wait for my command."


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu look at each other, then they don''t say much, turn around and leave quickly.


    Lu Li looked at Jiang Yunsheng and watched him fight in the chaos, waving his sword. His face was filled with joy. With a smile, he took out a thousand bottles of moon and hid them under his sleeve. He walked slowly towards the battle circle.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Jiang Yunsheng can''t remember how many times he has wielded his sword. He can only vaguely feel that the dark green Qi in his body, which is activated by the eight meridians, is rushing madly in the meridians, bringing him far more strength.


    Only half a cup of tea, he has killed no less than 15 people. His moves are deadly, and his swords seal his throat!


    With an indomitable momentum, he is walking towards the so-called "rebel" leader, Wei Da, who killed Wang Daniu directly and is his mortal enemy.


    At this moment, he will hold the sword to kill it here!


    In the war circle, Wei Dazheng and the prison governor Jiang Tian were in a league.


    Jiang Tian''s Sabre technique is extremely exquisite. At first sight, it''s from a famous master. Although Wei Da''s cultivation is dominant, his skill is very loose. When they fight, Wei Da is always in a disadvantage!


    "Ding!"¡° Dang


    It''s another fight, and the two of them quickly separated for a distance.


    There are many scars on Wei Da. Jiang Tian''s Sabre technique is too strong for him to defend. He fought several times, but he was forced back by Sheng Sheng!


    All of a sudden, just as Vida was about to straighten up his momentum, a chill came from behind him!


    Wei Da turned his head quickly and saw Jiang Yunsheng, holding the blade in his forehand, fighting at him like crazy!


    "Little God, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Wei Da was very angry. Seeing Jiang Yunsheng''s hand at him, he was even more angry. When he swung the heavy hammer in his hand, he suddenly hit Jiang Yunsheng. When the huge hammer knocked on the sword blade in Jiang Yunsheng''s hand, the sword blade, which was not a treasure, suddenly broke away!

 Chapter 1193

    finished!


    Jiang Yunsheng''s heart suddenly tightens, and coolness rushes to his heart instantly!


    He is very clear that there is a big gap between himself and Vida. If he wants to kill the other side, he has to attack secretly.


    But at the moment, the sneak attack is not successful, on the contrary, the weapon in hand is destroyed by Veda''s move!


    Jiang Yunsheng had no time to dodge at the moment. The hammer in Wei Da''s hand was already greeting him!


    Is that all?


    Jiang Yunsheng closed his eyes with a bitter smile. He knew that if the hammer fell, he would die.


    It''s a pity that if we don''t report our grudges and ambitions, we will stop here.


    "Shifu... I''m sorry to disappoint you..."


    Jiang Yunsheng was bitter and murmured to himself, as if he had swallowed a piece of Coptis, but when he closed his eyes, he did not feel the coming of death.


    "Well, I see."


    A chuckle suddenly came, causing Jiang Yunsheng to open his eyes and look in front of him.


    Looking at it, Jiang Yunsheng''s eyes were as big as brass bells. In front of him, Lu Li was standing facing him. The roaring force in the battle circle made his black and white robe hunting. The flames were everywhere. Lu Li was standing in the backlight, his face was dim, but his eyes were as sharp as knives!


    Looking back at Lu Li, Jiang Yunsheng was even more surprised.


    Behind Lu Li, the hammer in Wei Da''s hand couldn''t be dropped. The hammer head didn''t know where it was. There was only an iron bar falling down. On Wei Da, dozens of sword blades were shining like stars, which made him look like a bloody hedgehog!


    "There is only a thin line between bravery and recklessness. Knowing that they can''t be defeated, they are not afraid to retreat. It is bravery to outwit the winner; Reckless, reckless is reckless. Boy, don''t learn to be a reckless man. My disciples don''t deserve to die in the hands of these miscellaneous fish. "


    Lu Li smiles faintly at Jiang Yunsheng. With a wave of his hand, he helps Jiang Yunsheng up and throws him a sword.


    It was a very simple sword, without any pendant, just like the simple sword in the hands of the wandering swordsman, with only wooden scabbard.


    When Jiang Yunsheng took the sword and drew it out, he saw that the dense feather pattern on the blade was delicate and soft, and it was as if a layer of soft feathers had really fallen on the blade!


    "This sword is called ''forgetful language'', it belongs to you."


    After dropping his sword, Lu Li turned to go to the battle circle.


    "Master! Please... Please be more careful. "


    Jiang Yunsheng wants to say something more, but when he comes to his mouth, he is left with a little concern.


    He did not know how strong the "Han Ming Ming" was and what kind of character he was.


    He only knew that when this man made a move, I''m afraid there was no one who could be his enemy on this scene!


    Lu Li did not speak, but nodded with a smile. He stepped forward, and the Star River imperial court suddenly spread out. In an instant, it covered the whole battle circle!


    In the imperial court, countless starlight flying swords emerged in accordance with the circulation of starlight kendo. Almost everyone in the battle circle had a starlight flying sword hanging on his head. The sharp breath made the whole battle circle in a moment of awe!


    "Cough... Can you stop and listen to me first?"


    Lu Li cleared his throat and went forward. He looked at the crowd with a smile and asked.


    The eyes of the audience gathered towards Lu Li. When people saw Lu Li, their faces were pale.


    The master who can make the Star River imperial court in this ten thousand soul school field can count it with one hand. Many people have never heard of this one, let alone seen him. But this star river imperial court is to tell everyone that everyone present is rubbish. Whoever is dishonest will die!


    "I don''t know who drove here?"


    Luo He, the bandit leader who is good at fighting against fire, quickly turns to ask Lu Li.


    He came here with navida to rescue the prisoners on both sides.


    With the two of them working together, Luo he had a solid foundation in his heart. No matter how strong Jiang Tian was, it would be impossible for him to defeat two with one.


    But at the moment, when these masters appear, Veda has already lost his life. How dare he be arrogant again?


    "My husband, Fusang Juhan is nameless. I''m here to talk with you about Zhaoan. Do you want to hear more from me?"


    Lu Li lit his pipe and took a mouthful of it. He said with a smile.


    "Oh, old lame, what are you?"


    Those who are called rebels are obviously unconvinced at the moment.


    Wei Da is their little leader. The leader of the rebel ranks third. Now Lu Li has killed Wei Da. How can they treat Yan?


    "Noisy."


    Lu Li glanced at the man, and the star light flying sword passed by. Before he spoke for the second time, he was already in a different place!


    The people around them all looked numb.


    That person is a second-class Tianzun, although the strength of the field is not top-notch, but also at least a master.


    At the moment, it is less than blink of an eye, even the person did not respond, it is already lost!


    "Who else has a problem? Let''s talk about it at the same time. I''ll deal with it at the same time. I don''t have to say a few words before someone interrupts me. It''s very annoying. "


    Lu Li''s eyes swept around the crowd, and his voice became colder, which made him feel goose bumps!


    "Master, I have a word. Please give me a chance to finish."


    Jiang Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lu Li.


    "Oh, you''re very polite. Come on, I''m listening." Lu Li grinned and waved to Jiang Tian.


    "I think you are not a murderous villain because you are such an expert


    Hearing the words, Lu Li suddenly laughed: "how can you see that I am upright, and I must not be a murderer? I just need to move my finger now, and you will all die. So, I''m not a villain? "


    "I''m joking." Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "if the elder really loves killing, we will be dead under the sword. If the elder can talk to us, we will have a plan."


    Lu Li didn''t speak. He just pointed at Jiang tiannunu''s chin and motioned him to continue.


    "As far as I know, fusangju is a force hundreds of millions of miles away from Sanyang star. It has developed very fast over the years, and it is a well-known right path. In that case, people of jiangyuege are willing to make peace with their predecessors, but it is not here."


    Jiang Tian''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing. Although he is respectful and polite, his words are full of unyielding pride.


    "Where do you want to talk about it?" Lu Li was disappointed and asked Jiang Tian.


    When Jiang Tian heard that there seemed to be a play, he quickly answered: "dare to ask the elder to help me get rid of these black sheep, and then please go to Jiang Yue Pavilion and have a talk with my master."

 Chapter 1194

    As soon as Jiang Tian''s words came out, the other two groups were worried.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. Everyone knows that Jiangyue Pavilion is a self righteous but insidious place, which makes people in the East China Sea dangerous. Please be aware of it. Don''t listen to the slander!"


    Luo He, the leader of the bandits, hastened to petition Lu Li, but he knew very well that if Lu Li really tied up Jiang Yue Pavilion, they would be here in the blink of an eye!


    Luo He is hanging in his heart, but Lu Li''s reaction is to make him very happy.


    "Ah, warden, you have heard that people say you are hypocrites. What do you want to refute?" Lu liwang asked Jiang Tianxiao.


    Jiang Tian suddenly "cluttered" in his heart.


    "Master, how can you listen to the words of a group of bandits? I think it''s clear, master. " Jiang Tiangang hurriedly bows his hand to Lu Li.


    "Oh, there is some truth in what both sides say. What should we do?"


    Lu Li pinched his chin to meditate. In fact, he was observing the reaction of these people.


    Luo He is beating a drum in his heart now. He doesn''t know what to say. Instead, it''s Jiang Tian who looks around and sees Jiang Yunsheng behind Lu Li.


    "Master, the younger generation behind you is Jiang Yunsheng. He was born in Jiangyue Pavilion. Although I don''t know why he was sent here, I think he knows that Jiangyue Pavilion is not what it is..."


    "Ha ha... Well said!"


    Before Jiang Tian finished his words, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    "If you don''t take this boy as an example, I think you''re a real gentleman. It''s OK to argue more than you, but if you say it here, there''s nothing to say."


    Lu Li looked at Jiang Tian with a smile, his face suddenly cold down, "you don''t know why he was sent here? You should know how Jiang Yuege treats him, right? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Tian immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but at the moment, it was too late to argue!


    Without waiting for him to speak again, Lu Li said coldly, "now that I''m talking about this, there''s no need to say more. I''ll give you a chance to go away with others. For your duty, I''ll spare you. If you promise, you can turn around and walk away. If you talk more nonsense, I will kill you


    Jiang Tian''s body suddenly trembled. At the moment when Lu Li''s words fell, he clearly felt that Lu Li''s body was covered with a real sense of killing!


    "Good... Good! Master, since you have said that, I can''t defeat you, so I will go back and take the blame myself. But please remember that in the future, I will be the enemy if I see you again in the Jiangyue Pavilion! "


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, bows his hand to Lu Li, turns around and greets the jailer in the iron prison city to leave.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Lu Li waved his hand. In an instant, 23 prison guards fell to the ground!


    "Master, you


    Jiang Tian turned to be angry, but the star flying sword suddenly hit his throat!


    "How many more do you want to die?"


    Lu Li sneered and asked Jiang Tian.


    Under such duress, Jiang Tian knew that he was looking for death if he stayed any longer. He clenched his teeth and left angrily.


    Jiang Yunsheng was very excited after Lu Li.


    Jiang family, Jiang Yuege, what a powerful existence for him?


    Even now that he has risked his life, he can''t shake Jiang Yuege.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is completely standing in a crushing position, forcing Jiang Tian and others to be desperate!


    "Well, there are two groups of you left. Tell me, who are you here to rob?"


    Lu Li''s eyes turned to the remaining two groups of people and asked with a smile.


    "I... We are here to save the second leader."


    The rebels were the first to speak.


    They have seen Lu Li''s methods, but they are not satisfied with them.


    "Oh, take people with you."


    Lu Li didn''t want to talk to these people. He waved his hand to the rebels to take them away.


    "This... Big, my Lord, we have some other brothers here. Can we..."


    "Take it with you."


    When Lu Li waved his hand again, he said nothing more. Those rebellious people got their lives, and they ran down from the prison, took them with them. After thanking Lu Li, they turned around and ran away.


    After that, the rebels went far away. On the scene, only the bandits headed by Luo he were left.


    "Do you have nothing to say all the time, or do you have too much to say for a while?"


    Lu Li finally looked at Luo He and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you said that. We are willing to stay and serve you. There is no need to hurry. Besides, I think those two groups of people who left first are gone, right


    Luo he suddenly lost a smile and asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "Oh, there is a wise man at last."


    Lu Li nodded with a smile, and finally his face showed some satisfaction.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Jiang Yunsheng, quite confused, came up and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. With a wave of his hand, an arrow soared into the sky, setting off a gorgeous fireworks at a high place.


    As the fireworks fell, the iron prison city was surrounded by hundreds of experts. They gathered together and fell into the prison. They knelt down to Lu Li and bowed respectfully.


    Zhen Yunkai came forward and worshipped two blood clothes in front of Lu Li: "little Lord, Jiang Yuege, Jiang Tian, the second leader of the rebellion, Wei Xiao, with the right method in place!"


    Jiang Yunsheng was surprised to see it!


    He has never seen such battles, even in Jiangyue Pavilion!


    "Shifu... Shifu, why do they call you... Young master?"


    Jiang Yunsheng stammered and asked Lu Li.


    "Because I''m young."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. With a wave of his hand, he regained his original appearance.


    This is not only Jiang Yunsheng, but also Luohe!


    However, they did not expect that Han Mingming, a strong and matchless man, was such a young generation!


    "Lao Luo, just now he called me the elder. Do you feel that I have lost my seniority?"


    Lu Li asked Luo He with a smile.


    "This..." Luo he scratched his head awkwardly, but said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you are so young and have such a deep foundation. We are so stupid. In the future, I would like to lead my brothers to surrender to Fu Sangju and respect you as a young master."


    "Safety, young Lord!"


    As soon as Luo He''s voice fell, all the bandits around him were all obedient and respectful to Lu Li.


    Lu Li waved his hand, and Lang ran said with a smile: "well, go and release all the brothers in the prison. After that, follow me. There''s plenty of oil and water on the Sanyo star. Follow me, and you''ll be satisfied."

 Chapter 1195

    Three years later, the coast of the East China Sea.


    After rectifying the rogue bandits headed by Luo He, Lu Li and others rightfully occupied the territory of these rogue bandits.


    It has to be said that Luohe River is still very capable. It has quite a large territory on the edge of the East China Sea. However, due to the lack of resources, it is still far from self-protection and hegemony.


    However, this situation has changed significantly since the arrival of Lu Li, an expert in making trouble.


    "These days, the assigned tasks are almost done. It''s the end of the year, and it''s almost time to clear the accounts. Now I''m arranging my work, and I''ll remember what I should remember."


    Lu Li bit his pipe and sat on the throne lazily.


    "Clear up? Master, are you asking us to collect the protection fee When Jiang Yunsheng heard this, he felt that something was wrong. He quickly asked.


    "Ah, no, it''s not a matter of quality to collect protection fees. It''s easy to get into trouble. It''s boring to say that the income is still low."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yunkai, tell him."


    Zhen Yunkai nodded, stood up and said: "according to the arrangement of the young master, in the past three years, we have implemented a set of aid measures for the surrounding forces. Those forces who lack resources can borrow from us. We can also help them solve any problems they encounter. The young master has implemented a system for them, and each force has a" Year card. ", At the end of the year, the amount of money borrowed and the amount of help sought will be settled together. "


    "Is there any difference between this and collecting protection fees..."


    Jiang Yunsheng suddenly lost his smile and said in his heart that he should have thought it would be like this.


    After getting along with Lu Li for a long time, he found that it was Lu Li''s greatest ability to turn those obscene things into high-end atmosphere.


    For example, in front of the battle, Lu Li used physical means to clean up all the illegal traders in the East China Sea. He took a lot of goods from them at a low price, and then sold them to those famous forces at a high price.


    Then, it is well-known that this is to integrate the market and unify the market.


    Another example is to deceive those forces to help them sell magic weapons, treasures, pills and other things, and let others develop their own offline products with more development and more commission, which is called independent marketing and free development.


    After all, the king of spirit can''t point at him and scold him for spreading and selling


    This time, the posture is no exception.


    Collecting protection fees is a bully''s business.


    But what about Lu Li?


    On the contrary, fusangju''s big gift aid to the outside world, those who received the aid, one by one, also praised Lu Li as a great good man. They willingly set up the so-called "New Year card" here in Lu Li, and were full of happy consumption.


    What a nice person to make money with


    "Well, this time, as usual, the old man takes the new man. Lao Luo, the person under your hand is in charge of one piece. Yunkai, you take Yunsheng to let him get familiar with the business and take charge of it as soon as possible."


    Lu Li pats Jiang Yunsheng on the shoulder and then walks out of the parliament with a smile. Jiang Yunsheng has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Where is this? With a great master? This is obviously with a bandit leader!


    On the edge of the East China Sea, you Hai mercenary team.


    In the ten thousand soul school, not everyone wants to pursue high position wholeheartedly.


    In fact, many of the people who participated in it came for the purpose of making money. Caravans and stores are almost all over the world, and Sanyo is no exception.


    And those caravans shuttling between the planets, running around for many years, will inevitably encounter some unavoidable troubles when they arrive at a planet.


    Most of those powerful clans have their own escorting caravans.


    And those small caravans running around will place their hopes on these mercenaries on each planet.


    For these small caravans, it''s better to hire a top expert than a team of mercenaries.


    These mercenaries are not very powerful, but they are large in number and cheap in price. They are very clear about the size of a planet. It is the most economical way to hire them.


    The Youhai mercenary team is somewhat famous in the East China Sea.


    In the mercenary team, there are more than 40 Tianzun masters. Among them, there are more than 15 top Tianzun at the level of grade one and grade two. The head of the team is a three turn golden Tianzun.


    Such strength, for those small business teams, is very enough.


    However, the Youhai mercenary team has been in a lot of trouble recently.


    In this area, another mercenary team suddenly came near the end of time.


    The strength of this new mercenary team is much stronger than that of Youhai mercenary team, and the cost of employment is 30% lower than that of Youhai mercenary team. Many businesses are robbed by this new mercenary team.


    Li Qingyou, the leader of Youhai mercenary team, is naturally unwilling.


    So he submitted a form to Lu Li and borrowed three million elites from him.


    He thought that with these three million elites, he could buy many magic weapons and pills of good quality, which would be enough to double the strength of the Youhai mercenary team. With this strength, he could compete with the new mercenary team!


    But I didn''t realize that the new mercenary team had a very strong foundation. Li Qingyou spent three million to build his own mercenary team, but the other party lost twice as much money and beat him down!


    Li Qingyou, who was full of ambition, was forced into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Ling Jing, who asked Lu Li for a loan, paid it back in three months, with interest and capital, one million and two hundred thousand each time.


    But now the end of the year is coming, Li Qingyou can''t even give out the first 1.2 million!


    The business was robbed, and the money was used but could not be recovered. Now the Youhai mercenary team has been unable to make ends meet. How could it get 1.2 million yuan back to Luli?


    "Boss, it''s the end of the year. How can I repay the loan from fusangju?"


    In the camp, a deputy of the Youhai mercenary team came forward carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t tell me! I don''t know it''s the end of the year, do I? "


    Li Qingyou was upset. He was even more annoyed when he was asked. He interrupted his negative hand and said, "who, the man of fusangju, is going to pay the bill? Check it out. "


    "Boss... It''s today."


    That pair of hands show a difficult color, trembling way.


    "If the grandsons next door hadn''t come to make trouble, how could I have fallen into this field?"


    Li Qingyou was so angry that he slapped the table and nearly broke it!


    That pair of hand eye bead son a turn, suddenly sink a voice way: "eldest brother, I pour have a plan, however, have to take a little risk."

 Chapter 1196

    "He said


    Li Qingyou covered his forehead and urged him to do so.


    "Boss, the patrolling brothers from outside have come back with the news that the person who came to settle accounts with us is about to arrive ten miles away, but..." the deputy''s face showed a bit of sinister color, and he said with a low smile, "according to the news from the brothers in front, there are only two people coming, and last year''s discipline is not big, and his cultivation is not so good, so let''s..."


    "Go on." Li Qingyou listened and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You say, if we take them out and blame them on those guys next door, someone will ask us later, how about we assume that no one has been here?" The deputy''s voice became colder and colder, "and you think, Fusang has a big family and a big business. These two young people have a lot of treasures. If we sell them, won''t we have something to gain?"


    "Good,! Good Li Qingyou slapped the back of his chair, and his face suddenly brightened. "Keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t leave any tail. Liu Laosan, you can lead the team and handle this matter. I''ll give you a promotion!"


    "The boss is wise." The deputy, who was called Liu Laosan, was overjoyed when he heard that. He quickly gave thanks.


    After that, Liu Laosan turned out of the camp with a smirk


    "It''s almost here, brother Yunsheng. Remember to be angry with people later."


    Zhen Yunkai walked in front, looked back at Jiang Yunsheng with a smile, and said, "after all, we have a way to make money. If nothing goes wrong, we''d better be kind."


    Jiang Yunsheng nodded and followed Zhen Yunkai closely. Without a few steps, he saw that Liu Laosan was waiting at the intersection respectfully.


    "Are you two brothers from fusangju? I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time. " Liu Laosan came forward with a smile and said with a smile.


    "It''s very polite."


    Jiang Yunsheng glanced at Liu Laosan and said with a smile.


    "Those who are in debt to the young master are certainly polite." Zhen Yunkai shrugs his shoulders and smiles, then walks forward.


    A few people simple exchange a few words, two people is to keep up with Liu Laosan, all the way forward.


    "I''ll tell you to go back today!"


    Liu Laosan walked in the front, and he was ruthless in his heart.


    "Brother Liu, where are we going?"


    Zhen Yunkai took two mouthfuls of wine gourd and asked.


    After Liu Laosan walked for a while, Zhen Yunkai found something wrong.


    The road Liu Laosan took with them was not in the same direction as the road to Youhai mercenary team.


    "Oh, yes."


    Liu Laosan looked back at Zhen Yunkai with a smile and said, "some of you don''t know. Recently, another mercenary team has come from nearby. Our two families have a very good personal relationship. To show our friendship, we have repaired the warehouse in one place. The two properties are stored together and take care of each other. This is to take you to the warehouse to get money."


    "Oh, well, I think too much. Don''t be surprised, brother Liu." Zhen Yunkai nodded and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, they are two new faces..."


    Seeing that Zhen Yunkai didn''t ask any more, Liu Laosan was secretly relieved.


    Under Liu Laosan''s leadership, the party came to a warehouse. In front of the warehouse, there were several mercenaries patrolling, but they were not members of the Youhai mercenary team.


    "Brother Liu, why don''t you see your people?" Jiang Yunsheng looks at Liu Laosan with a naive and ignorant expression and asks in doubt.


    "Well, what''s your name, brother? The relationship between the other two families is excellent. Naturally, they have changed shifts. What''s so strange about that? "


    Just waiting for Liu Laosan to think about how to answer, Zhen Yunkai is suddenly the first to speak, and then looked at Liu Laosan, squinting a smile, "brother Liu, what I said is right?"


    "Yes, what the little brother said is very true. After all, the family is limited. It''s also right to take care of each other."


    Liu Laosan saw that Zhen Yunkai had helped him to tell a lie. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart and quickly followed what Zhen Yunkai said.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Yunsheng, with a sudden expression, nodded like a curious baby, "it seems that I still have to learn."


    Liu Laosan quickly nodded and agreed. He said that these two boys are too easy to cheat. If things go on like this, things will be done!


    This warehouse is the warehouse of another mercenary team. Bring them here to pour dirty water on the opposite house!


    "The warehouse is very important. Let''s leave now!"


    The three men just approached the warehouse, and the patrolling mercenaries gathered their weapons and threatened.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter?" Zhen Yunkai frowned and looked at Liu Laosan as if he was surprised.


    "Ha ha! Two idiots! Die honestly


    Seeing the success, Liu Laosan finally showed a ferocious smile on his face. He turned his palm, took out a command arrow and fired it into the air.


    When the fireworks burst, the mercenaries around the warehouse were afraid to come up. When they saw the fireworks and arrows, the experts of Youhai mercenary team swarmed out. After throwing a round of arrows and magic weapons at the warehouse, they turned and ran. Under Liu Laosan''s leadership, they withdrew to the distance to watch the excitement.


    Soon, around the warehouse, about 30 people gathered to surround Zhen Yunkai and Jiang Yunsheng!


    "You! You lied to us Zhen Yunkai tried his best to do a "cool breath" action, looked at Liu Laosan in the distance, and burst out laughing, "look at my expression, is it still in place?"


    Liu Laosan was stunned. Even if all kinds of frightening discoveries were made, the mercenaries who rushed out of the storeroom bowed respectfully to Zhen Yunkai one by one!


    "Martial uncle thirteen, younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s talk. How do you deal with these guys?"


    Those mercenaries, at this moment, all respectfully asked towards them.


    Liu Laosan''s eyes were wide open, and he could count on thousands of people, but he didn''t count the two mercenaries at all. They were from fusangju!


    Of course, it''s fusangju. What kind of good man is Lu Li really? Give them financial support and let them develop?


    Is it possible?


    The Youhai mercenary team occupied an important traffic road, but Luli had long regarded it as a thorn in the side.


    This new mercenary team is from fusangju. The purpose of coming here is to suppress the mercenary team of Youhai!


    As a result, as Lu Li had expected, the Youhai mercenary team was forced to ask fusangju for a loan. Now, it''s not sure that they can''t afford it, and they''re ready to die.


    Lu Li''s master is Zhou Tong, the first crafty divine operator in the ancient universe. He used to be a counsellor around him. He is also a brilliant and resourceful jinqiuzi and many good talents.


    Can Lu Li learn how to calculate?

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan was completely flustered, and hastened to signal the retreat of Youhai mercenary team!


    But what he did was not an ordinary little character, but Zhen Yunkai, the 13th martial uncle of fusangju.


    Seven turn golden body God!


    Zhen Yunkai and Jiang Yunsheng stand in front of Liu Laosan and others. Fusangju''s men also block the retreat in the rear.


    In an instant, Liu Laosan and others are completely surrounded!


    "Then... Brother Zhen, you are in charge of those golden bodies. How about leaving them to me?" Jiang Yunsheng glanced at Liu Laosan and others and asked with a smile.


    "You has the final say, and you are the one who arranges you to feel the working environment." Zhen Yunkai said with a noncommittal smile that the blade had already fallen into his hand!


    Zhen Yunkai seldom draws his sword.


    His sword is not the long sword used by Lu Li, but a giant sword.


    A huge sword with a wide door!


    At the moment, Zhen Yunkai and Jiang Yunsheng don''t say much. They just exchange their eyes. They rush out on the left and right sides!


    One of them practiced the family''s Yunxiao sword, and the other practiced Lu ligei''s eight pulse dexterity. They were all of extraordinary fighting power. They rushed into the crowd like a wolf into a sheep!


    A group of mercenaries saw the two fighting up and rushed to deal with it.


    These guys of Youhai mercenary team are not very strong. They are mostly Tianzun. There are only two Jinshen Tianzun and only one Jinshen Tianzun. Where are the opponents of Zhen Yunkai?


    Before and after is only half a cup of tea Kung Fu, on the scene, is the injury of death, leaving Liu Laosan sitting on the ground, legs trembling!


    It''s said that it''s half a cup of tea. In fact, most of the time Jiang Yunsheng is dealing with those Tianzun masters. Zhen Yunkai makes a total of one sword.


    A sword cut off a golden emperor, and the afterpower shocked Liu Laosan so that he couldn''t move!


    Liu Laosan wants to escape like crazy at the moment.


    But at the moment, he can only see Zhen Yunkai and Jiang Yunsheng walking slowly with a smile on their face, and his legs are shaking and unable to move!


    "Brother Liu, are we going the wrong way?"


    Zhen Yunkai came forward with a smile and put a sword beside Liu Laosan, which made Liu Laosan tremble suddenly!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Liu Laosan asked tremblingly as he tried to retreat.


    Where did he expect that these two children should be so powerful?


    "I''m not a good man after all. What do you want to do after all?" Zhen Yunkai Nuo chin, teasing smile.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me! adult! adult! I was forced! Master Ming Jian, Ming Jian


    Liu Laosan quickly begged for mercy. His head was knocking on the ground, and it hurt when he looked at it! I admit it, but please don''t kill me


    "What do you think?"


    A strange smile flashed across Zhen Yunkai''s face. "If I kill your two elders, castrate your children, and then throw your wife and daughter into Hualiu lane and sell them for 30 years to pay off the debt, will you admit it?"


    "Er you, brother Zhen, why are you so poisonous?" Jiang Yunsheng slapped Zhen Yunkai angrily, "his family is innocent. If you want me to say... It''s better to catch him and make a duck."


    When Liu Laosan heard this, he only dared to kowtow: "I... I recognize it. Please spare my life


    "So unruly?"


    Zhen Yunkai and Jiang Yunsheng look at each other and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Well, I can spare your life, but you have to do me a favor. I''m thinking about letting you spare your life when I''ve finished the work."


    Zhen Yunkai reached out and patted Liu Laosan on the shoulder. He said with a sly smile.


    "Go through fire and water at your command." Seeing that there was hope, Liu Laosan straightened up and patted his chest.


    "Well, then you are like this..."


    Youhai mercenary troop station.


    Li Qingyou paced back and forth in the camp, always unable to sit down.


    Liu Laosan and others went for a while, but there was no movement, which made Li Qingyou very hesitant.


    After a long time, the spies just returned, saying that Liu Laosan had won a great victory, and that he had captured a prisoner.


    After hearing this, Li Qingyou is very happy. He rushes out of the camp and greets his servants to welcome Liu Laosan''s return.


    After touching a cup of tea, Li Qingyou saw a group of people coming back.


    Liu Laosan walked in the front of the team with high spirits. Looking at that, he should have won a big victory. Behind him, they carried a ragged face, and several others carried a huge sword with four hands and four feet.


    As soon as Li Qingyou saw this posture, he was immediately overjoyed and couldn''t wait to welcome it.


    When Li Qingyou stepped forward, he recognized the ragged man in fusangju''s robe. He was dying. He was about to die.


    It''s Zhen Yunkai!


    "Ha ha! Third, you have made great achievements this time! "


    Li Qingyou suddenly laughed, "come on, tell me what''s going on."


    "Boss, this is really a little mysterious."


    Liu Laosan laughed and said, "originally, I Zhixiang led them to the opposite warehouse and asked them to fight. Who would have thought that the strength of these two younger generation was particularly amazing. He killed a lot of people in the opposite family, and finally killed the people in the right mercenary team! I saw that the two boys were exhausted, so I took the brothers to attack, and then I took them down! "


    "Good, ha ha, great. Third brother, I will keep my promise and you will not be in charge from now on. From today on, you will be the second in charge of the family! "


    Li Qingyou took Liu Laosan''s shoulder and said with a loud laugh, "come on, brother. Fill up the wine and dry the bowl. Let''s respect the second in charge


    "Congratulations to the second leader!"


    All the members of the mercenary team brought drinks to Liu Laosan and said with a smile.


    After drinking the wine, there were four people behind the team. They wasted their energy to lift up Zhen Yunkai''s huge sword.


    "What is this?"


    Li Qingyou looked at the sword with great interest and touched it. He felt that it was a treasure!


    "Boss, this is the weapon used by this boy. He used this sword to fight against the head of the domestic mercenary team. He lost both sides!"


    Liu Laosan, who was obsequious, rubbed his palms and explained, "my aunt calculated that they could buy about five million of the treasures they carried with them, except for this giant sword. I think it''s of excellent quality, so I asked the brothers to carry it back and give it to the boss. Isn''t it right?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyou''s face brightened even more: "good! Come on, let me try this baby


    After that, Li Qingyou signaled his men to put down the huge sword.


    As soon as the sword landed, it was a roar, and the earth was shaking!

 Chapter 1198

    Seeing this scene, Li Qingyou was secretly surprised!


    Just this, he could guess the terrible weight of the sword, at least hundreds of millions!


    The weapon carried by the master of the golden body has this weight, and the huge sword is even more important. The four master of the golden body are very hard to carry!


    Absolutely a good baby!


    Li Qingyou is very happy. He holds the sword in one hand and makes a sudden effort in his arm!


    The sword doesn''t move!


    "So heavy?"


    Li Qingyou was shocked!


    Although his accomplishments are not very high, it should not be a problem for him to hold a weapon with a weight of more than 100 million in one hand. But this time, he really recognized that the weight of this huge sword is at least 300 million!


    Li Qingyou knows that he can''t let go.


    In front of so many brothers, how can he lose his dignity as the boss?


    So he grasped the hilt with both hands, and took a horse step under his feet, and made a sudden effort!


    This time, the sword was slowly lifted by him!


    "Hey, watch your back."


    All of a sudden, just as Li Qingyou raised the huge sword, there was a funny laugh, and suddenly it rang.


    Li Qingyou looked around, want to see is that is not afraid of death Xiao Wang eight dare to speak rudely!


    "Don''t look for it, grandpa is here."


    The joking laughter came again. This time, Li Qingyou finally found the owner of the voice.


    It was Zhen Yunkai, who was supposed to be half dead on the ground!


    "Well, don''t try to be brave if you can''t handle it. It''s not good to be old and flash around."


    Zhen Yunkai turns over and sits up, looking at Li Qingyou with a sarcastic smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Qingyou yells angrily and throws the huge sword on the ground. He turns over his hand and draws out the long sword at his waist to point at Zhen Yunkai!


    "Me?"


    Zhen Yunkai stretched a big stretch, with a move, the huge sword is suddenly flying up, fell in the hands of Zhen Yunkai, was carried on his shoulder, "I''m here to collect high, interest, loan."


    "Kill him!"


    Li Qingyou''s expression was serious. With a fierce wave of his hand, he signaled the minions behind him to attack and kill!


    Zhen Yunkai is not flustered, and his breath moves, which is a solemn murderous atmosphere, covering the whole audience in an instant!


    "Seven... Seven turns gold body heaven?"


    I don''t know who was the first to scream. In a moment, I was filled with fear!


    The breath on Zhen Yunkai''s body is not moving, but it''s already moving, which makes the whole audience feel weak!


    "Beast! I''ll fight with you! "


    Li Qingyou, waving his long knife, came up with a fierce fight!


    He knew very well that he had to work hard at the moment. If not, no one in the whole Youhai mercenary team could be spared!


    When Zhen Yunkai heard the words, he laughed a little, but he didn''t say much. The huge sword in his hand was horizontal. At the next moment, it was a terrible sword. The wind swept the sky!


    Outside the base.


    "Younger martial brother, is it OK for martial uncle thirteen to go alone?"


    The other people in fusangju were waiting outside the station. One of them seemed to be worried and asked.


    "What else can he have? We''ll just wait. "


    Jiang Yunsheng shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile, "although I really want to go, he''d better go if he wants to be proficient in business. Wait a minute. It''s really no good. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    Jiang Yunsheng''s words made everyone laugh.


    Yes, if Zhen Yunkai can''t even solve a small mercenary team, he will plant him in the soil and fertilize his head when he goes back to Luli.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Jiang Yunsheng''s voice fell, the direction of the Youhai mercenary troop was suddenly heard. Everyone looked up and laughed.


    "It''s over. Brother Zhen has hit hi. Go and have a look. It''s time for him to tear down the camp when it''s too late!"


    Jiang Yunsheng had no choice but to smile and waved to the crowd to follow.


    Youhai mercenary camp.


    Zhen Yunkai stood up slowly. As soon as his strength was dispersed, he blew away the smoke around him.


    "Oh, no! My house is demolished. What''s the price?! It''s over. I''m going to be killed by the young master... "


    Zhen Yunkai glanced at the ruins around him, and his face immediately showed remorse.


    He this move falls down, where can the entire Youhai mercenary troop''s station withstand? At this moment, not to mention the barracks, even the houses made of crystal minerals have turned into ruins!


    "Ah! Beast! I''ll fight with you! "


    Li Qingyou struggles to emerge from the ruins and pours at Zhen Yunkai with a roar!


    "Did you fight with me?" Zhen Yunkai tilted his mouth and laughed, with a cat and mouse joking expression, "to save your life is not to give you another chance to show."


    As soon as Zhen Yunkai''s voice fell, the expression on Li Qingyou''s face suddenly became stiff.


    When the fierce color on his face gradually converges and slowly turns around, he can see that behind him, Liu Laosan is looking at him with a ferocious smile, his eyes are cold!


    "Liu Laosan, you..." Li Qingyou looked at Liu Laosan strangely. A sharp knife pierced his chest and told him that he could not breathe now!


    "I didn''t expect that?"


    Liu Laosan, with a ferocious face, said with a smile to Li Qingyou. With a sharp knife in his hand, he suddenly turned his strength. "Lord Zhen has promised me to do it. I will be the leader of this area in the future! You don''t deserve it


    Having said that, Liu Laosan takes out the long sword, Li Qingyou falls down, and his eyes are red with blood.


    "What are you looking at me for? You are the one who does evil and cannot live


    Zhen Yunkai shrugged noncommittally and looked at Li Qingyou with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qingyou swallowed his last breath, and the Youhai mercenary team was completely finished.


    "Lord Zhen."


    Liu Laosan quickly steps to Zhen Yunkai and kneels down respectfully.


    "Well done," Zhen Yunkai nodded and looked down at Liu Laosan with a smile. "What kind of reward do you want? To put it bluntly, "he said


    "No, no! Never dare to ask for a reward! I''m so grateful that you can give me the chance to survive! "


    Liu Laosan shook his head and said, "now I just want to be with you. It''s a great honor to be able to do the work of dogs and horses."


    Zhen Yunkai gave a faint smile.


    "It''s no good. I think it''s better to give a reward."


    Hearing this, Zhen Yunkai was overjoyed.


    The reward of such a great man is absolutely enough for his life!


    "Oh, by the way, how about that?"


    Zhen Yunkai suddenly gives a strange smile.


    Liu Laosan listened respectfully and wanted to see what reward he could get.


    But when Zhen Yunkai opened his mouth, he was called dead!


    "I''ll reward you to accompany your eldest brother. Let''s go together."


    "My Lord! This is not the same as what we said... "


    Before he had finished his words, Liu Lao San broke in his mouth. A golden flame passed by. In the blink of an eye, nothing could be left

 Chapter 1199

    Donghai, Shangbin town.


    When the curtain was thin, 80% of the shops on the street were closed. At the end of Shangxi street, the most slanting street in the town, a medicine shop was still open. In the middle of the shop, there was a glass cover covered with grey cloth, in which some common medicinal materials were placed. The rest was covered with grey cloth, so it was hard to see clearly.


    There is a famous grey haired boy in the shop, staring at a simple picture scroll in his hand.


    The boy''s surname was Yin and his name was Jie. His parents left early, urinated and lived with his uncle who opened the hospital.


    The town is not rich, and the place is not so good. The business of this drugstore is pretty good.


    Uncle Yin Hong is a famous old doctor in the town, and he is also Mr. Yin and Yang. On weekdays, he often shows people the geomantic omen of his family. Rich people in the town also invite him to go to weddings and funerals. On weekdays, he is busy.


    On this day, another woman got married in the town. Yin Hong went there early and left Yin Jie alone to see the shop. In the evening, he didn''t take any medicine. When the sun was about to set, the guests finally came.


    Yin Jie didn''t lift his head, only reached out a hand and knocked on the counter in front of the store. He stretched out his hand and said, "just grab the medicine and give me the prescription. When you see a doctor, just sit down and take a breath and give you a pulse."


    "Xiao Jie, uncle doesn''t see a doctor. I''ll find master Yin."


    The greeting made Yan Jie look up, and he saw that in front of the shop was Lin, who lived on the street.


    Lin a gong is the son-in-law of the town. In these years, such people are very common.


    Although he was born thin and yellow, he was a good hand at digging sand. He usually ran a morning tea shop. When he closed the shop in the afternoon, he went up the back mountain with a hoe to dig the ground. People in the town said that there were many good things buried in the back mountain. Many people used to dig them before, but most of them got nothing and gave up. Only Lin had been digging for ten years, From time to time, I can dig out some small things.


    "Ah Gong, what''s the treasure you dug up? Last time you brought that piece of porcelain, my uncle looked at it. It''s just a broken dish. "


    Yin Jie''s face was a little sad, and his words were half teasing and half helpless. Sometimes, Mr. Lin is nervous. He always thinks that something he finds is a treasure. He has to carefully show it to Yin Jie''s uncle. Today, he estimates that it is the same.


    But Lin''s face was firm: "what do you know, master yin? Not in the store? "


    "My uncle has gone to catch up with the red business. If you want anything, please let me have it. When my uncle comes back, I''ll give it to him."


    Yin Jie waved his hand impatiently and continued to fiddle with the scroll in his hand.


    "That''s fine, but this time, you should be careful." Lin a gong hesitated for a moment, from the bosom set a palm big object out, tightly wrapped in white cloth, can''t see what.


    "I know, I know..."


    Yin Jie is too lazy to get up and give them away. Lin is always like this. He comes here every so often. Every time he brings nothing more than broken bowls and pieces of porcelain.


    When Lin Gong went away, Yin Jie opened the cloth bag and planned to see what "treasure" it was this time.


    But after opening the bag, Yin Jie was stunned.


    This time it''s not a piece of porcelain, it''s a piece of jade.


    Yin Jie''s uncle is also a good hand at recognizing jade. He learned a lot of skills with him, so he is a little expert.


    This piece of jade is not good in appearance. There are many stiff flowers on it. They are even in pieces. Experts don''t care if this kind of jade is called Jade.


    But this one was strange. Yin Jie looked at it carefully for a long time. Looking horizontally and vertically, the stiff flower on the jade looked like a human face!


    It suddenly occurred to Yin Jie that his uncle had said it was called "ghost face jade". It is said that jade collectors are especially afraid of producing stiff flowers, which has little effect on the price. If a ghost face jade is produced, the family will surely report a funeral within half a month!


    But Yin Jie didn''t take it seriously. He occasionally played with stones. When his uncle said this, he was accompanying some friends to open stones. Yin Jie always regarded it as his uncle''s cajole and advised him not to gamble with stones. Simply put the jade on the tea table and continue to study the painting.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Don''t move


    Yan Jie was startled, as if there was a sound coming into his ears. After careful identification, it was the scroll in his hand!


    "Become... Become fine?"


    Be honest and listen to me


    The voice came again. It sounded like a woman''s voice!


    Yan Jie was completely silly.


    There are many strange legends in the town. The old people often talk about ghosts and monsters to trick the children not to touch things and not to run around. But no one has ever heard that this picture can be refined by itself.


    I don''t think so!


    "Are you... Talking to me?"


    Yan Jie asked a question, and after that, he scolded himself... Maybe his brain is broken.


    But the voice, however, sounded again at the moment, as if he had heard Yan Jie''s question!


    There''s something dirty in the shop. There''s something wrong with the jade behind you


    Yin Jie felt a surge of cold air from his waist all the way to tianlinggai, and his back trembled!


    Then I want to look back at the jade on the tea table and see what''s wrong with the grimace jade!


    But without waiting for him to turn back, the voice was here¡ª¡ª


    Don''t look back. Close your eyes and hold your breath


    Yan Jie was excited and swallowed hard, hoping that this action could calm him down.


    Close your eyes


    The strange voice seemed to be urging, and the tone became more and more urgent, so that Yan Jie quickly closed his eyes, tried his best to make his breathing more stable, and counted silently.


    "One, two..."


    Behind him, suddenly came a clanging sound, like the jade shaking on the table.


    "Three, four, five..."


    The voice became louder and louder, and Yin Jie felt his back was cold, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat!


    "Six, seven, eight..."


    The noise stopped suddenly.


    "Nine..."


    Then there was a click, like the sound of something breaking.


    "Ten..."


    On the count of ten, he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his fists were clenched and his brows were locked. He felt that his gums were shaking!


    [it''s OK]


    The voice sounded slowly, as if a big thing had been finished. After that, there was no voice any more. No matter how Yin Jie manipulated the picture, there was no response.


    Yin Jie felt that he was breathing a lot, and his forehead was full of sweat. Then he looked back carefully, and his eyes were horrified, and his face was full of surprise and fear.


    The big jade of that palm was just so good, but now it has split into two parts, as if it had been split by a knife. The place where it was broken just divides the face like stiff flower in two!

 Chapter 1200

    Since the grimace, Yin Jie never heard that voice again.


    No matter how he fiddled with the old picture, he couldn''t get any feedback from it. When he asked his uncle, he couldn''t get a reply at all.


    Let''s just let it go.


    On this day, after seeing off several guests who came to make medicine, Yin Jie, as usual, looked up ancient books and fiddled with the picture.


    Just as Yin Jie was fiddling with it, he heard someone coming in the door.


    "Give me the prescription as soon as you take the medicine, and sit down and take a breath when you see a doctor to give you a pulse."


    As before, Yan Jie knocked on the counter without looking up.


    "I don''t take medicine or see a doctor. I''m here to sell things."


    The man who entered the shop said with a harmonious smile.


    Yin Jie frowned and looked up at the man,


    My uncle''s pharmacy, sometimes come to such a guest, do not apply for medicine, do not see a doctor, come in and say to buy things.


    Uncle Bus generation, such guests, nine times out of ten is to come to them here Taobao.


    Yin Jie was very clear that there were many real treasures in his uncle''s hands. He even saw many ancient treasures in his uncle''s collection. These guests were mostly for these things.


    Yin Jie quickly put down his ancient books and paintings and walked over.


    "What do the guests want to buy?"


    "Why don''t you invite me in first? I''m so thirsty after a long walk. Can I have a cup of tea first


    The guest looked at Yin Jie with a smile and asked.


    On hearing this, Yin Jie knew it.


    This is their shop''s "mouth", said the meaning of this is ready to come in to see, Amoy some happy baby.


    Yin Jie looked up and down at the man for a while.


    The man looked very young. He was twenty-four or five years old. He was dressed in a dark blue robe. He had a sword with ebony scabbard on his back and a jade pendant on his waist. He looked very good. There was an embroidery on his chest and a bright hibiscus flower.


    Yan Jie was stunned: "is the guest from fusangju?"


    The guest nodded, smiling and silent.


    This time, Yan Jie''s heart was even more beating drums.


    Fusangju has been on the Sanyang star for many years. On the coast of the East China Sea, 90% of the scattered forces have been integrated by fusangju. It is said that fusangju has been on Sanyang star for only ten years, but it has changed into a first-class force on Sanyang star. It can even compete with Jiang Yuege in the East China Sea!


    What do these powerful people come to his small drugstore to buy?


    Maybe those people are looking at the precious treasure, which is nothing in the eyes of such people, right?


    Yin Jie was suspicious, but he was quite polite. He opened the counter and invited the man in.


    The guest walked into the shop and sat down in a place of his own. His eyes swept around the shop and converged back: "master Yin is not here?"


    "I''ve gone to collect the medicine. I guess it will take me another hour to come back." Yin Jie poured a cup of tea for the guest and asked with a smile, "have you asked the guest''s name yet?"


    "Your surname is Lu."


    "Lu? Guest, you... "


    Yin Jie frowned slightly and looked at the young guest.


    On Sanyo, there are few masters with the surname Lu. There are only two or three famous ones, while Fusang is in the middle. There is only one young master with the surname Lu.


    Fusang is a little master, while Luli is a little master.


    "Brother, be careful. I''ve got some moves for my name." The man waved his hand and said with a smile.


    This is Lu Li.


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Yin Jie''s heart had a bottom.


    If you want to talk about fighting, it must be Lu Li.


    Over the years, this young master Lu Li has done a lot of things to offend people along the coast of the East China Sea.


    It is said that it is the integration of scattered forces. In fact, people who know it all understand that it is not integration at all, but annexation.


    In recent years, almost all the trade routes, trade and power struggles along the East China Sea have been guaranteed by this little land lord.


    The mercenary team belonged to his family, and the caravan was covered by him. The passers-by ranged from clothing, food, housing and transportation to power and position struggle. They were all under the jurisdiction of the little leader of the land and became the overlord along the East China Sea.


    This matter, however, made Jiang Yuege quite angry.


    Originally, there was only Jiangyue Pavilion in the East China Sea, but now a Fusang residence has emerged to seize the position and forcibly occupy the coast of the East China Sea.


    You''ve offended others. They turn around and block the East China Sea. Once the business road is cut off, Jiangyue Pavilion will lose its way to seek wealth. The gang of Jiangyue Pavilion can''t afford to make peace with the forces in other sea areas.


    One come and two go, Jiang Yuege can only be quite subdued default to the existence of fusangju.


    He''s not fighting. Who''s fighting?


    About to find out the identity of Lu Li, Yin Jie is more clear about the purpose of Lu Li.


    Nine times out of ten, these figures come here to see what treasures they have here.


    "What did Mr. Lu like when he came here? Tell me about it first. If I can help you put it together, I will wait for my uncle to come back. "


    Yan Jie asked Lu Li Nu with his chin.


    At the moment, he would like Lu Li to say what he can put together.


    The treasures in their drugstore that he can store are those that he can sell at will. Those that his uncle needs to store in person are mostly evil things. If they are sold, they will bring disaster. Uncle Gregorian calendar does not allow him to store those things.


    After listening to this question, Lu Li probably knew the meaning of it. He simply said, "I''ll tell you straight away. I want to buy a picture from you."


    The side is to say, Lu Li is to move the vision toward the table in the past, "Na, is that pair."


    Yan Jie followed Lu Li''s eyes, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Lu Li''s eyes pointed to the picture on the desk that he had studied for several days, and that day seemed to be the picture he spoke to.


    "Not for sale."


    Yin Jie shook his head without hesitation. "Mr. Lu, this scroll is collected by my uncle''s four people, not goods. If Mr. Lu comes here specially for this object, please come back. Uncle has been collecting this object for thousands of years, and will not sell it to you."


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish this cup of tea and wait for your uncle to come back, OK?"


    Lu Li is not anxious, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Please help yourself, but I''ll explain to you first that you can''t buy it and your uncle is impatient. If you don''t have a good chat with him later, please don''t get angry."


    Yin Jie shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, and then he held the ancient books in his arms and sat in front of the counter., But his eyes, from time to time, were looking away from the landing.


    "It''s very difficult for this man to buy this scroll... Is there anything strange about that scroll?"


    Yin Jie thought to himself, but at the moment Lu Li was speechless. He couldn''t even say a word. He could only give up and wait for his uncle to come back.

 Chapter 1201

    About two hours.


    "Xiao Jie, I''m back. Let''s make a fire and cook. I''m exhausted."


    In front of the store, the skinny old man of his life came back with big and small bags of herbs, put the herbs on the table and waved to Yin Jie.


    "Well, by the way, uncle, I have a distinguished guest waiting for you."


    Yin Jie put down the book in his hand, nodded in response to the voice, and then turned his chin toward the place where Lu Li was.


    "Oh? Distinguished guests? What distinguished guest? "


    Yin Hongxu squinted into the shop, looked around Lu Li and asked in a low voice.


    "Lu Li Shaozhu of Fusang residence." Yin Jie also lowered his voice.


    Hearing the words, Yin Hong''s face suddenly wrinkled. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "you go inside, I''ll talk to him."


    Yin Jie was shocked by his uncle''s sudden reaction.


    On weekdays, my uncle is kind and kind to everyone. Only when he teaches him medical skills can he be more serious. Such a dignified look is very rare on weekdays.


    However, Yin Jie didn''t ask much at the moment, so he just nodded to the inner room.


    After Yin Jie left, Yin Hong walked slowly into the store, looked around, closed the door, pulled up the curtain and the windowsill, and then came to Lu Li.


    "Do you have anything to show me?"


    Yin Hong''s narrow eyes narrowed into a line, looked at Lu Li carefully and asked.


    "What do you want to see, sir?" Lu Li put down his cup and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll see what you bring." Yin Hong didn''t sit down, but asked with his chin.


    "So... How about this one?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s hand turned, a jade medal appeared in his palm.


    That jade plate has a black lotus on one side and a white magnolia on the other. It''s the exquisite jade order!


    "Sure enough... Sure enough!"


    Yin Hong glanced at Linglong Yuling, then suddenly raised his face and laughed, "please! Sure enough, you haven''t forgotten the old slave! "


    With a smile, Yin Hong brushed his sleeve and bowed respectfully to Lu Li.


    What he worships is not Lu Li, but the exquisite jade order in Lu Li''s hand.


    "Old slave" soul returning hand "Yin Hong, meet the young master."


    "Please get up, senior. I''m a junior. I shouldn''t have received such a big gift."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed. He quickly got up and helped Yin Hong to sit down.


    As he sat down, Yin Hong''s face brightened, and his excitement was self-evident.


    "Young master, you are here... But what''s your explanation?" Yin Hong looked expectantly at Lu Li and asked.


    "Naturally." Lu Li nodded, "you have an order. I have come here to find the elder. After this trip, I will bring you back together with the elder" painted immortal "Zeng."


    "Ha... Ha ha... Good, good! I didn''t disappoint you after all. I''ll wait until this day! "


    Smell speech, the smile on Yin Hong''s face suddenly even more.


    The two men, Yin Hong and Zeng Ruoyu, are another purpose of Lu Li''s trip to the world in the painting.


    These two people were once accepted by Zhou Tong and among the 72 immortals. They were colleagues with Lin Zhongxian, who once passed on the legend of Lu Li. Although they were slightly inferior to Lin Zhongxian in the rank of 72 immortals, their means were extremely brilliant.


    Yin Hong was the leader of doctor danxiu under Zhou Tong. Although his fighting power was not top, his medical skill was unparalleled in the world. Even Zhou Tong admired him!


    The immortal Zeng Ruoyu in the painting, strictly speaking, is not an immortal, but an immortal soul. It is the immortal soul derived from a scroll handed down from the ancient times. If the scroll exists, it will never die. It is also a general under Zhou Tong.


    In their early years, although Zhou Tong fought South and North, his Dharma body was damaged and his spirit was dim, they had no choice but to escape into the world in the painting to recuperate. In this flash, they are the two star ages, and the world in the painting is endless.


    But now, they finally wait for the recall of Lu Li and Zhou Tong.


    "Young master, excuse me for asking, do you have a way to remodel us?"


    Yin Hong licked his lips, as if he could not wait to ask.


    His golden body has been destroyed for a long time. If it can''t be rebuilt, there will be only one ghost besides the world in the painting, and it will soon disappear. Even if he has recuperated in the world in the painting for endless years, it will be difficult to recover.


    At that time, it was because of helplessness that Zhou Tong let them enter the painting world.


    "Naturally."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "over the years, my Lord has worked out a suitable method. When I get there, I''ll go out with me and return to Mohist. Then my Lord can rebuild the body of my elder and make him recover as before."


    "Good... Good! I can''t repay you for your kindness. I''ll tell you what I can do for you. I''ll try my best to do it! "


    Yin Hong was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He suddenly grasped Lu Li''s palm with both hands, and responded excitedly.


    Lu Li felt the old man''s palm trembling slightly in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Please come back with me, master. Fusangju was founded by me, and I can have a foothold in this school. Please come back with me. When I finish some important things, I will leave the painting world with you."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, he heard the sound of dishes smashing in the inner room.


    Yin Hong quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Xiao Jie is the son of my sister. But I pity my sister left early. Xiao Jie is helpless, so I took him to be my successor. Xiao Jie, come out, come out and call on the young master. "


    After Yin Hong said that, Yin Jie came out of the inner room with a look of surprise, went to Lu Li and bowed down in disbelief.


    "Little Lord, I''ve just been impolite. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Worship again..." Lu Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and quickly helped Yin Jie up. "Get up and talk. I understand. It''s really thanks that I can find you. On that day, the immortal master in the painting communicated with you, and I just found her place."


    "Painting... Fairy in painting?" Yin Jie scratched his head and looked at the scroll he had studied for a long time.


    With a smile, Lu Li stood up, arched his hand toward the scroll, and said in a voice, "please show up, master. I''ve been admiring you for a long time, and I want to see you."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, there was a glimmer of light on the scroll. Among the scattered lights, the figure of a juechen woman floated out of the scroll and fell in front of the crowd.


    That woman, born with bright teeth and bright eyes, is charming and picturesque. She falls to the ground, just like the nine heaven Xuan girl.


    "Young master, I was once like rain. I''m very polite in this room."

 Chapter 1202

    Yin Jie''s eyes were straight, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He follows his uncle when he urinates and urinates. As soon as the school opens for five hundred years, he always follows him. He always follows his uncle. Usually, the patient is the one who sees the most. He has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t look, little one. I was the one who talked to you that day."


    Zeng Ruoyu smiles at Yin Jie and looks at Lu Li immediately, "I understand what the little Lord said, but I''m afraid I need the little Lord''s help before I leave."


    "Is that the matter of the grimace jade?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Zeng Ruoyu nodded and said, "the grimace jade is not like a common thing. If I guess well, the grimace jade is stained with the evil spirit. If there is no accident, there must be a place where the grimace jade appears within ten miles. If it is not eliminated, it will be a disaster in the future."


    "Easy to say."


    Lu Li nodded, "asked the source of the grimace jade, I sent someone to dig out the square ten miles."


    "I''m afraid that''s not right."


    Yin Jie said suddenly.


    Lu Li and others all looked at Yin Jie and motioned him to go on.


    Yin Jie bit his lips and said, "I''ve been to the place where Mr. Lin dug out this grimace jade. It''s an excavation site of Jiangyue Pavilion. It''s the place where jade materials are used to cast swords. The people under your hands don''t get along with Jiangyue Pavilion. If you go, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Jiangyue Pavilion is it..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin, smacked his mouth, and said, "it''s impossible to get around Jiang Yue Pavilion. It''s really a little trouble, but it''s still good. Sooner or later, we have to deal with them. In this way, you should go back with me first, and I will take action after I have made specific arrangements. "


    Hearing that Yin Hong and Zeng Ruoyu had no opinions, they immediately started to pack up their bags. With Lu Li back to Fusang house, they stayed the next day. When the people in the town came to see Yin Hong, they found that the pharmacy had already been empty.


    About four or five days later.


    In the evening, a flying boat of fusangju landed on the site of jiangyuege.


    Jiangyu Pavilion controls the largest city in the East China Sea, Haiyin City, which is the center of all commerce and power on the boundary of the East China Sea. This territory has been occupied by Jiangyue Pavilion for some years, and the scale of Haiyin city has also grown to an amazing level in these years.


    As soon as the boat had just landed, there was a loud noise, which surrounded the inside and outside of the boat.


    Obviously, these guys clearly saw Fu Sangju''s boat and wanted to give Lu Li a good "meeting gift".


    "Bear..."


    Suddenly, a piece of fire is burning on the outside of the flying boat. The square where the flying boat is parked is bright. Looking at it, you can see that there is No. 180 person, holding a knife, gun and stick, murderous!


    The door of the boat opened slowly and three people came out of it.


    Among them is Lu Li.


    On the left and right sides are Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren.


    "Young master, it seems that these guys are going to do it. Do you need us to teach them a lesson?" Immortal Changliu glanced at the minions of Jiangyue Pavilion and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s have a look at it again. I''ll do it as soon as I get to someone''s site. I''m not particular about it."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "let''s go."


    "Here it is! Brothers, copy


    The people of Jiangyue Pavilion, who had been waiting outside, saw Lu Li and his three men walking out of the cabin door. Even if they had a sharp drink, in a flash, a group of people were about to rush forward with their swords in their hands!


    These guys think very well. Lu is only three people away from here. They are a hundred people. They can solve it easily!


    But at the moment, Zhen Yunkai and Changliu are still looking at Lu Li.


    Lu Li was very calm.


    But the next moment, thousand bottles of moon suddenly out of school, rapid flashing, just a moment, a sharp sound is penetrating all the clamor, the sword had gone by, pounce on the front of those people, on the spot is soul dispelling scattered!


    Silence.


    The people in Jiangyue Pavilion suddenly turned pale with the sword of Luli!


    Lu Li lowered his head to play with his fingernails, and did not lift his head.


    "You..."


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Before Lu Li finished speaking, a group of people at the bottom knelt down immediately.


    These powerful people can kill more than a dozen of them with a single sword, and their spirits disappear on the spot. There is no room to rescue them. How dare they go to provoke Lu Li again?


    The order they received was just to make trouble for Lu Li, not to die!


    "Yes?" Lu Li disdained a smile, said, "then lead the way, take me to Haiyin city to walk around."


    As soon as Luli''s words came down, the people of Jiangyue Pavilion were in a hurry to make way for Luli by lining up in two rows, so that Luli could walk through.


    "The little Lord is true. Just now, he said to be more friendly, but he was so fierce. "


    The long stream Taoist said with a teasing smile.


    "Who said no? Don''t you know the temper of the young master? Just have fun. "


    Zhen Yunkai echoed with a smile, Lu Li a stare, just let two people secretly smile to receive a voice.


    On the plank road, like a bandit leader, Lu Li was sitting in a sedan chair carried by a man carrying Jiang Yue Pavilion, biting his pipe.


    "Changliu, do you have a clear idea of the specific situation of Jiangyue pavilion?" Lu Li asked with a puff of smoke.


    Changliu nodded: "it''s a place full of troubles. If you go back, there will be some troubles."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li smiles with great interest.


    "Jiangyue Pavilion is a powerful one in the East China Sea. On weekdays, the main source of wealth is addictive things. It''s said that it has a wide market. I don''t know how many people have been harmed!"


    "Oh, illegal business? Nobody''s in charge? "


    "Sanyang star is so chaotic that no one wants to take charge of it. Haiyin city is the east mansion where there is a division and punishment, but it has no management all the year round and has long been abandoned." Changliu real person shrugged and said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Lu Li nodded, his pipe buckled and said with a smile, "I don''t have to turn out the original Dongfu administration. Since no one is doing it, I''ll do it!"


    "Young Lord, do you want to take over the affairs of the city?"


    "What? I''m not like an official? " Lu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not like that." Changliu real man said with a smile, "little Lord, you are more like a mountain king!"


    "Hello, mountain king!"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "Mountain King is popular, he drinks spicy food, he is free and easy, but he is more comfortable than an official. I can''t stand the rules. Bandits and officials, then I must choose bandits!"

 Chapter 1203

    Haiyin City, in front of Dongfu.


    As immortal Changliu said, the Dongfu compound of Haiyin city has been deserted for many years. The gate is full of climbing tiger vines. Only a few people from Jiangyue pavilion are walking back and forth in front of the gate.


    "Jiangyuege warehouse, get out of here!"


    Lu Li and others have just come near, and the people of Jiang Yue Pavilion at the gate are driving away their weapons.


    "Oh, the Jiangyue Pavilion is a cow beer. No one is in charge of the Dongfu compound, so it''s used as a storeroom. It''s a bit of skill!"


    When Lu Li jumped out of the sedan chair, he gave a cold hum. He stepped forward and held up his Lingwang protection decree: "I''m Lingwang protector. I''m here to take over the Dongfu compound of Haiyin city and take charge of it. I''ll give you time to clean it up. After that, all the things that can''t be removed are mine."


    With that, Lu Li lit a stick of incense and thrust it into the wall!


    Seeing the protective decree in Lu Li''s hand, the people of Jiang Yue Pavilion immediately beat their hearts and looked at each other. They quickly turned around and went into the courtyard and picked up the things in the courtyard.


    Within a short time, the goods stored in the compound were cleaned up. When Lu Li swept them one by one, he found that almost none of them were good goods, either poisons or stolen goods, or things that were too salty to be seen.


    When the incense was half burnt, a group of people, carrying a sedan chair carried by four people, ran to the door of the cave.


    As soon as the sedan chair was heard, it was a thin black man with sharp teeth, sharp mouth and eight character beard. He opened the door curtain of the sedan chair. There was no one in the sedan chair, only a plate of... Apricots.


    "My master is busy and busy. I am specially ordered to be the great housekeeper of jiangyouge. Welcome to come. I am glad to meet you."


    "What way?" With a smile, Lu Li asked the immortal Changliu.


    After looking at the housekeeper for a while, immortal Changliu said, "the name of the master of Jiangyue Pavilion is Jiang Zun. He has always been in this way. When someone comes to take charge, he will send someone to talk with you and take care of it in the future."


    Smell speech, Lu Li suddenly a smile: "come to see me is good bully or good talk, right?"


    "It''s true that Jiang Zun has always been engaged in illegal activities. I checked and found out that he was in charge of Dongfu in the past few years. They all worked together with him to make black money. After the success, they divided the money into three or seven parts."


    "He''s three and I''m seven?"


    "He''s seven, you''re three."


    "How overbearing Lu Li zazazui nodded and said with a smile, "I''m good at this. Just stay by your side."


    With a strange smile and a nod, Lu Li stepped forward and stood in front of the sedan chair: "nice to meet you. Is your apricot sweet?"


    Smell speech, that Jiang Guangcai''s facial expression is also how many have a bit disdain.


    He has seen countless proud young people, but in the end, he is no different from succumbing to the hegemony of Jiang Yuege. Lu Li doesn''t give face at the moment, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll take it. Do you want it or not?"


    Seeing that Lu Li doesn''t seem to be so "sensible", Jiang Guangcai turns around and wants to leave. This apricot is the "face" given by master Jiang zunda. Don''t worry about it. That''s another matter!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "I let you go?"


    Before Jiang Guangcai left, Lu Li had already arrived at the sedan chair like a ghost, and kicked the sedan chair to the ground!


    "What do you mean, sir? I want to talk to Jiang Yuege


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Guangcai took a cold breath. The sword in Lu Li''s hand was on his neck. It was close to his skin. The sharpness of the thousand bottles of moon made him get goose bumps all over!


    "Go back and tell your master that I''ll treat him to a drink tonight. Let him see if he can come or not. There will be no one after midnight. That''s another way of saying."


    Lu Li put out his hand and patted Jiang Guangcai''s face. He turned his hand and grasped it. He crushed the plate of apricots and sprayed the juice on Jiang Guangcai''s face.


    Looking at Lu Li, he walked into the east mansion with a smile. Jiang Guangcai''s face was also a bit ugly. He bit his teeth and just called the sedan chair bearer to leave


    As the night goes on, the east mansion is full of singing and dancing. In the middle of the banquet hall, there is a lively dinner.


    Above the banquet hall.


    "I''d like to have a drink with you, Jiang Zun."


    On the side of the table, Jiang Zun brought a glass of wine to Lu Li and said with a smile.


    Lu Li raised his eyes and glanced at the man with a smile of unknown significance on his face.


    Seeing Jiang Zun, Lu Li probably knew why he was so overbearing.


    This guy is really powerful. Jiang Yunsheng has told him long ago that Jiang Zun''s strength is quite powerful. He is in the realm of seven turns of the golden body God. With some special means, he won''t lose the upper eight turns of the golden body God!


    If you have strength, you will naturally have the confidence to be arrogant.


    "I admire you for being so magnanimous at such a young age. But admiration belongs to admiration. Since you are here in Haiyin city and want to have a share, there are some rules. I have to explain them to you. "


    When you put down the wine cup, Jiang Zun''s face showed a smile, but in the smile, he disdained sarcasm and accounted for the vast majority.


    "Old man is not talented, this sea''s city boundary is always my Jiang Yue GE has the final say, your excellency wants to come to the city of Hai Yin to share a cup of soup, the old man is very welcome, but also asks your excellency to give me a clear explanation."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to know whether you want to cooperate with me or compete with me. If it''s cooperation, I welcome it. If it''s competition... Ha ha, we''ll have to communicate in another way. "


    Jiang zunlang laughed twice. He pressed his palm on the roast chicken. With his fingers, he twisted the head off the roast chicken.


    Looking at this posture, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    What about pretending to be a wolf with a big tail? Chiyang xianzun has never been afraid of you. Can he be afraid of you?


    Lu Li said with such a smile, but he didn''t move his face. He only gave a smile and said, "it''s easy to say. I''m always here for money. If we want to cooperate, let''s make it simple. When the money is in place, it''s easy to do things. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Ha ha... If you are young, young people just don''t understand these ways. Let''s be clear. Three or seven open, you three or I seven, answer not to agree to this price


    Jiang Zun chuckled abruptly and said, "you are worth the price."


    "Ha ha... If you''re old, the old man just likes to rely on the old and sell the old. If you don''t want to, I have a way to make you regret it."


    Lu Li is not angry, but very indifferent chuckle, learn ginger bottle tone, way, "you are worth this price, depends on your performance."

 Chapter 1204

    "Poof... Ha ha... Well, well, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant young people. There are not many people who can be arrogant to your level."


    Jiang Zun suddenly lost his smile, but he didn''t see anger on his face. Instead, he looked at Lu Li with a smile and said calmly, "for your sake, I don''t care about you this time. I just give you a piece of advice. Don''t make too many enemies for yourself. When you should bow your head, you should bow your head honestly, or you won''t know how to die in the end!"


    After that, Jiang Zun stood up and left with a smile. Head also don''t return, full brain imagines, Lu Li that one face frustrates of facial expression.


    But if he didn''t look back, he couldn''t see that Lu Li was smiling now.


    "Why didn''t you let me do it?"


    Jiang Zun had just left the banquet hall. In a picture scroll hanging behind Lu Li, the figure of the immortal Zeng Ruoyu was floating out.


    Jiang Zun didn''t know that Lu Li had planted an assassin in the banquet hall, and he was the first assassin under Zhou Tong!


    The immortal in the painting is like rain!


    It''s because Zeng Ruoyu has a very mysterious formula, but where there are paper pages, she can travel freely. Unless it''s a supernatural weapon of such level as prisoner''s soul painting volume, a page of books and a pair of red and blue can appear everywhere without being aware of it!


    There are a lot of pictures hanging as decorations in the banquet hall. Jiang Zun just sat down and a picture is hanging right behind him.


    If Lu Li gives an order, Zeng Ruoyu can make Jiang Zun''s head fall to the ground in a flash!


    But Lu Li didn''t order her to do it, which made Zeng Ruoyu a little unexpected.


    If Zhou Tong encounters such things, I''m afraid she will be asked to do it on the spot, and the other party will be killed on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, let him make money."


    Lu Li lit his pipe and laughed. He stood up and walked out of the house. "I''ll go back."


    Haiyincheng auction house, haiyinfang, top VIP Hall.


    In the hall, Lu Li was sitting on a chair, biting his pipe and banging himself, completely ignoring the manager in front of him.


    In front of the steward, there was a jade box, in which three longan pills were lying quietly.


    The steward wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    With his research, even the appearance of the golden body Tianzun pill with four or even five turns could not make him so surprised - of course, this is just what he thought.


    The three pills in front of me are just a golden body Tianzun pill.


    Although there is a mountain of these pills in the auction house, there are tens of thousands of them in stock. Many people who live in the East China Sea will sell them to auction houses in exchange for fajue or Taotie pills.


    He should have seen a lot about it.


    But in front of his eyes, the three gold body Tianzun pills were of a type he had never seen before!


    On the three gold body Tianzun pills, the Danqi seeps out and condenses into three human figures, which are human form Danling.


    Human form Danling, looking at the pills from Tianzun pill, is not unusual at all.


    In the ancient universe, there are some elixir masters who can refine the elixir into a puppet and directly turn it into a living entity. It''s not surprising that the human form is elixir.


    But to the realm of Jinshen Tianzun pill, that''s different.


    The most top seven turn golden body God can''t make a turn golden body God pill into a human form elixir!


    In the final analysis, the energy and spirituality of Jinshen Tianzun pill are too strong. When it is strong enough, it will become an entity by itself without external guidance. Once Jinshen Tianzun pill becomes a entity, it is a puppet of Jinshen Tianzun pill!


    Because of this, the human form Danling is more valuable.


    In order to gather the elixir on the golden body Tianzun pill, it is necessary to refine the pill itself into the quality of incarnating into an adult.


    Then, before the shape of the pill was changed, it was suppressed in the pill, which only became the spirit of the pill, not the substance; Or it may be that after the form of the pill, the puppet of the pill is ordered to gather the spirit of the pill and transform into the form of the pill.


    These two methods distinguish the "congenital" and "acquired" of Jinshen Tianzun pill.


    The day after tomorrow, the golden body Tianzun pill will be much worse. The puppet form of the pill will disappear again. More than 30% of the medicine power will disappear.


    Only the congenital golden body Tianzun pill is the best of the best!


    And in front of these three, is the congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    To be able to do this means that the alchemist''s strength in alchemy has reached the level of being able to master the birth and development of yin and Yang and the mystery of nature!


    If you look at the whole universe, you can''t find ten thousand of them with lanterns!


    The most famous one is the master of mohmen, Zhou Tong, the master of mohi sword!


    "It''s really an eye opener for me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing!"


    Carefully looking at these pills, the steward''s face could not help showing the look on both sides, surprised and surprised at the same time.


    Haiyin square is the biggest auction on Sanyo.


    But haiyinfang doesn''t have these treasures. I don''t think anyone will sell them.


    Lu Li follows Zhen Yunkai beside him. At the moment, Zhen Yunkai''s eyes are slightly joking, looking at the steward with a rather impolite expression.


    "Young master, if they knew that this elixir was a defective product made by you when you practiced, what would it look like?"


    Zhen Yunkai asks Lu Li with a smile.


    He had seen Lu Li alchemy with his own eyes. These three golden body Tianzun pills were just made by Lu Li when he was free. Their quality did not even reach the pass line in Lu Li''s mind!


    Lu Li smiles and says nothing.


    These three congenital golden body Tianzun pills really failed.


    This human form Dan spirit is too shallow, the real best, Dan spirit should be the following World alchemy general, smart and natural, just like the entity, rather than the three such, wandering and indifferent.


    However, it is quite appropriate for these three pieces to be taken out to negotiate with others.


    "I really admire you for your skill and spirit. I don''t know if you are going to take out these pills..."


    The steward was waiting for Lu Li to speak while he was doing the action of asking.


    Whether the pills are sold or negotiated with them, as long as they are in their hands, they will earn blood!


    After waving his hand, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "it''s just like asking you to do me a little favor. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Oh! I understand. Please tell me. If there''s anything I can do for you, it''s our honor. "


    Contentedly put away the jade box, the expression on the manager''s face suddenly became flattering.


    "You have a lot to do with Jiang Yue Pavilion on weekdays, don''t you?" Lu Li looked down at his fingers and asked faintly.


    Smell speech, that in charge of heart "clap Deng" once, the facial expression does not wear a trace of a change.


    He has heard for a long time that the new Dongfu administration seems to be out of harmony with Jiang Yuege. There is no contradiction between them. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s not easy

 Chapter 1205

    "Yes, it''s just that on weekdays, when Jiang Yuege comes to buy goods from us, they only buy some medicines with marked prices, and the quantity is quite large. Most of them are directly allocated from the warehouse, with a single hand of money and a single hand of goods. It''s not much to say that they come and go..."


    The voice in charge of the business gradually dropped.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Yuege''s daily business is not a clean business. In this chaotic place, no one is in charge of these things, so Jiang Yuege can act recklessly.


    But at the moment, the eastern government is in charge of it. It''s obvious that there is no room for such sand in his eyes. I''m afraid that speaking of this, he is going to take action against Jiang Yuege!


    At the moment, even if you want to get rid of the relationship, haiyinfang will not be involved.


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed.


    "I know what you mean. That''s why I came here with sincerity and sat down with you for peace talks. However, as a person, I have always been courteous before I can. After the peace talks, what should I do? You''d better have a definite number in your mind. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the trouble."


    "Therefore, please make up your mind which side to stand on, but don''t waver."


    Lu Li tapped his fingers on the table and said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, which were half persuasion and half threat, the manager''s face was also a little pale.


    On the one hand is the powerful danxiu with unpredictable strength, and on the other hand is the Jiangyue Pavilion, which has dominated Donghai for many years.


    It''s not easy on both sides.


    Lu Li in front of him, with his magic alchemy means, I''m afraid that with a command, he can attract countless people to work hard.


    Jiangyuege, which has been operating in the East China Sea for many years, also has a solid foundation.


    It''s not a good thing to offend either side


    "If you promise, I''ll add three extra gold body Tianzun pills." Lu Li tilted his legs and said calmly. As soon as his voice fell, Zhen Yunkai took out three jade bottles and worshipped them on the table.


    "My Lord, with respect, it''s not that we are greedy for good. It''s really a fight between you two. We can''t help each other..."


    Looking at the three extra congenital golden body Tianzun pills, the steward could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but he still did not dare to die.


    "Five..." Lu Li grinds his nails. Zhen Yunkai immediately takes out two jade bottles again and pats them on the table.


    "My lord... Please... Please don''t embarrass me..."


    The steward''s face twitched, and he almost couldn''t sit still!


    "Seven, success or failure, you can''t eat more than one word."


    Lu Li raised his face and gave the steward a bright smile. His smile was like a spring breeze, but it made the steward cool!


    For a long time, the steward just sighed and said with a bitter smile, "your honor, you have won. On behalf of Haiyin square, I promise you that from today on, I will cut off all communication with Jiangyue Pavilion and listen to you


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face sneered, then he nodded and sat back.


    "I''m a little surprised by your determination." Lu Li nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "things belong to you. How to do things? I''ll make it clear. I''ll leave first."


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, I will help you to persuade the president. In the future, haiyinfang will be on your side! "


    The steward quickly nodded to Lu Li and finally took a long breath.


    baseline?


    Ten congenital golden body Tianzun pills. What''s the bottom line?


    This big gift, let alone an auction house, is directly given to those who dominate the Sanyo star, and it will certainly make the other party excited!


    A Jiang Yue Pavilion, compared with a master of danxiu, whose background is unfathomable and whose strength is unfathomable, is a fool!


    Of course, the steward didn''t know. If he didn''t let go at the last moment, the Haiyin workshop would no longer exist. Fusangju''s people are quietly dispersing from the outside of haiyinfang at the moment, but haiyinfang is totally unaware of these.


    When Lu Li left, a figure came out slowly in the hall.


    "How are you? Does the spirit of this little guy want to be more powerful than that of Jiang Yuege? "


    The figure walked slowly to the table and sat down. He raised his chin and asked the steward with a smile.


    This man is about the same size as Luli, but his breath is deep and strong. I don''t know how many times. If Luli''s oppressive feeling is a high mountain, then the man who comes out at the moment is Wanren Xiongfeng, stretching thousands of miles!


    "Yes. If you hadn''t told us in advance, I''m afraid I would have been scared out of my wits by this little Master Lu Li... "


    The steward''s face was obviously full of respect and nodded to the young man.


    "But your determination is really good. You didn''t let go until the end." The young man sipped his cup and said with a smile.


    "Where is the fixed force..." the steward shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "when Lu Li mentioned five, I was already scared. When I got the reaction, I quickly agreed."


    "Also very good, you this Lengshen, benefits a lot more." The young man nodded and laughed, "work at ease, this boy''s spirit is really reassuring. It seems that I don''t need to help him."


    "Yes, how about the future? Are you still staying in my humble home for a while? "


    Asked the steward, bowing himself hastily.


    "No, let him make trouble here. I''ll walk around and I won''t see you again."


    Then the young man disappeared, as if out of thin air.


    It took a long time for the manager to raise his head, half with emotion and half with fear.


    "The inside information of Lu Li is too terrible. It seems that Jiang Yue Pavilion is going to be in bad luck!"


    Seven days later, Jiangyue Pavilion.


    Jiang Zun threw his teapot to the ground. How could it be smashed? Jiang Zun was so angry that people around him didn''t dare to clean it up... "This son of a bitch, Lu Li, has some skills! I''m playing with you


    Under the fury, Jiang Zun suddenly has a force of gas to disperse, and smashes the table in front of him. The tea and snacks on the table are all over the floor!


    At the bottom, Jiang''s family were all a little confused. After he had made a good film, he just whispered: "haiyinfang has cut off all the communication with us. All the medicines, goods and routes have been cut off!"


    When this remark came out, all the people were surprised. Only Jiang Yunjie, the eldest son of the Jiang family, seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    "Father, that guy just offered some money to let haiyinfang cooperate with him. If it''s a big deal, go to other places to prepare materials." Jiang Yunjie said coldly, "there are always medicinal materials. I can make enough" goods "for my family. It''s your father who promised me, but don''t forget."

 Chapter 1206

    Jiang Zun''s face was cold and overcast. He glared at Jiang Yunjie angrily.


    Jiang Yunjie is really a black sheep!


    Over the years, Jiang Yunjie did not study well. Instead, he learned all the skills of making drugs. Although he made huge profits, it was hurtful. Jiang Zun, a father, was strongly against it.


    However, the business of these poisons is getting bigger and bigger, and the income of the Jiang family is rising by leaps and bounds. This will make Jiang Yunjie''s status in the family soar, even surpass his master!


    Now, Jiang Yunjie''s nature has been completely exposed.


    Greed, lust, all these, almost hollowed out Jiang Yunjie. Now, in addition to refining poisons, he is addicted to women all day. Jiang Zun, a father, really hates iron but not steel!


    But now, he has nothing to do with it.


    The business of the Jiang family has become bigger and bigger. To withdraw now is like breaking one''s own arms.


    Inside there is Jiang Yunjie, the black sheep of his family, and outside there is Lu Li, a powerful enemy who can''t find out the details. For a moment, Jiang Zun has nothing to do with himself.


    After a moment''s recovery, Jiang Zun just looked down at the hall, waved his hand and said, "send someone outside to buy medicinal materials. It doesn''t matter if the price is higher. I can''t get all the sales in the East Sea. I can''t be monopolized by that boy alone!"


    Just seven days.


    Haiyinfang blocked the source of goods of jiangyuege and put jiangyuege in a rather embarrassing situation.


    Lu Li, on the other hand, is getting more and more moistened in his small days.


    In the lobby of the east mansion, Lu Li lights his pipe and sits on the main seat. Looking at the number below, Lu Li can''t help laughing at his silly bubbling group of experts.


    These guys are the people he''s been throwing money around these days. Some of them used to be from Jiang Yuege!


    In the ten thousand soul school, this kind of thing is normal.


    Everyone comes here, either for profit or for power. It''s almost impossible for a single family to come here.


    Because of this, the so-called family and power are not indestructible.


    Lu Li once said frankly: in this school of ten thousand souls, there is no force that can not be disintegrated with money. If there is, it proves that you don''t spend enough money!


    This group of people in the hall is the best proof.


    In the past few days, Lu Li has scattered a lot of inborn golden body Tianzun pills.


    These things are all the products of Lu Li''s practice.


    Lu Li himself has a very strict demand for elixir. Now, Lu Li''s spirit has become the golden body of heaven, but the body left in the outside world and under the soul tower of jiantiansi is still in the realm of heaven. When he is separated from the world in the painting, the body must be unable to bear the spirit.


    Therefore, he needs to get rid of the world in the painting and gather gold body at the first time.


    To this end, he must prepare a pill.


    Congenital turn golden body Tianzun Dan, gold scale jade.


    This elixir is a god elixir that countless celestial masters dream of. It has only one effect.


    After taking it, the spirit of heaven becomes golden!


    With this elixir in hand, a person with enough accomplishments can step into the realm of golden body and heaven by taking the elixir. Even if Lu Li''s Alchemy technology is used, even if he uses the green night furnace, the probability of failure is more than 60%!


    More practice is the only way for Lu Li.


    This elixir requires four pills, one for each of the four spirits.


    This is the scene of Lu Li refining a lot of inborn golden body Tianzun pills to practice, and then taking them out to play.


    Of course, the results are good.


    The people who took these pills, one by one, were all assholes, so they ran with Lu Li. Who cares about moral integrity?


    If you have money, don''t talk about the devil pushing the mill. He can make the mill push the devil!


    "By the way, Yunkai, how are the things I arranged these days?" Lu Li''s side turns a face to, hope to Zhen Yunkai to ask a way.


    At the moment, Zhen Yunkai is choking his smile.


    "No problem, young master, you have arranged things. Elder martial brother Changliu, they should be back soon."


    Zhen Yunkai nodded and continued to smile.


    Others don''t know. He knows very well. Lu Li has done a lot of dirty things in recent days.


    For example, send some obedient and beautiful servant girls to those lonely and single caravan leaders who run caravans all the year round.


    For example, to many people in the city who are suffering from lack of cultivation resources and are unable to break through, they send pills and magic weapons.


    For example, I personally sell my hue, go to drink with the pretty widow on the East Street, and then send some tall and handsome men with good physical strength and posture.


    wait.


    When a cat catches a mouse and a dog makes a hole, Luli has to get involved in everything, and everyone has to make friends. Well, now in Haiyin City, people say that Luli is good, that Luli loves the people like a child, and that Luli is close to the masses.


    The will of the people.


    Lu Li is also a man who led the rebels to revolt on the mountaintop and lead the revolution. He knows this best.


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    Now that the preparations are almost done, we need a head to sacrifice his flag.


    It''s the head of Jiang Yunjie who made poison for the Jiang family.


    The night is in the minute.


    In the Jiangyue Pavilion, in the lobby.


    "Young master, the medicinal materials should be available in recent days. Please give me some refreshments. These medicinal materials are hard won..."


    Inside the house, a man dressed as a housekeeper was waiting, thinking of Jiang Yunjie''s persuasion in a deep voice.


    But Jiang Yunjie is self-centered tea enjoyment, completely ignored.


    "I see. I see. Why are you so upset? I''m tired. I''ll go back to bed first. "


    After that, Jiang Yunjie got up and went away, thinking about the beauties in the room and rushing back to Yunyu.


    Jiang Yunjie is in his bedroom.


    "Creak..."


    When the wooden door was pushed open, Jiang Yunjie rushed into the bed of the house and suddenly burst into a burst of obscene Laughter: "ha ha, little babies, they are back!"


    "Why? What about people? "


    Rushing to bed, Jiang Yunjie just found that there was no one over the bed, which made him unhappy.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    A female voice with a sense of coldness suddenly rang out in the room.


    "Who?! Get out of here


    Listening to the sudden voice, Jiang Yunjie quickly looked around, ready to see who was hiding here to frame him!


    She didn''t see that behind him, on a scroll of pictures hanging on the wall, a light figure was floating out. Holding a three inch short dagger in her hand, she floated silently behind him. The dagger in her hand moved. With a dull sound, Jiang Yunjie fell to the ground and began to cry bitterly!

 Chapter 1207

    "What?"


    In the hall of Jiang''s family, Jiang Zun suddenly pats the table and turns pale!


    "The eldest... Eldest son was assassinated last night. There is no danger to his life, but he is still sleepy. We have searched all the doctors in the city, and no one can save him..."


    The next man replied tremblingly.


    "Lu Li! It must be Lu Li


    Jiang Zun drank angrily, and lifted the things on the table!


    Although Jiang Yunjie is the black sheep of his family, he is his son and flesh after all.


    On weekdays, no matter how angry you are, you can''t bear it at this time!


    "Go... Go and find me all the doctors you can find. Who can cure my son? I''ll be rewarded with a lot of money!"


    Ginger bottle some weak paralysis sits on the chair, put to wave a hand, sink a voice to order a way.


    "Master... We''ve searched all that we can, but there''s only one left... I''m not sure."


    "Who? Say it


    On hearing this, Jiang Zun quickly raised his head and asked.


    "Yes... He''s a Mr. Yin Yang. He says that he has a way, but if you ask him more, you won''t say anything. We don''t dare to let him do it easily."


    "Where are people? Bring him here


    Although Jiang Zun was suspicious at the moment, he could only try to grasp the last glimmer of hope.


    None of the doctors in the city can be cured, but this one says he has a way. If he doesn''t try, he will be desperate.


    A moment later, several servants led a Mr. Yin Yang to the house.


    Mr. Yin Yang has a moustache, wears a melon skin hat, and holds a big flag in his hand. It says, "skillfully distinguish Yin and Yang, judge nature, and be as free as an immortal."


    As soon as Jiang Zun saw this man, his face became quite strange.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    Jiang Zun slightly frowned and asked Mr. Yin Yang.


    "It''s just a Taoist in Shanye. He doesn''t have a surname."


    Mr. Yin Yang replied casually and went to the table to sit down. "Master Jiang, I don''t speak much. Just listen. If you think it''s useless, I''ll turn around and go."


    "Yes, sir." Jiang Zun nodded and listened quietly.


    Mr. Yin Yang cleared his throat and said, "young master of Guimen, you were hurt by the evil spirit. The evil spirit entered your body and damaged your mind. Then you fell asleep. Those quack doctors only know how to use drugs casually, but they don''t know where the disease is. If you don''t get rid of that evil spirit, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live tonight. "


    "How can I solve this problem, sir?" Hearing this, Jiang Zun asked.


    "Well..."


    Mr. Yin Yang twists his fingers and makes a meaningful pause.


    "Oh! yes! Don''t worry, sir. If Mr. Jiang can really save my child, he can get any benefits in the Jiang family, but he can take them! "


    Ginger bottle immediately reaction come over, this Yin Yang sir, is asking a price with him!


    "Master Jiang is a man of understanding."


    Mr. Yin and Yang nodded and laughed, saying, "I don''t want any other benefits. I only want one person from the master of the Jiang family."


    "Who?"


    "Under the dungeon, Jiang Liu, the brother of the master of the Jiang family."


    With this remark, Jiang Zun''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Jiang Zun asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Liu, Jiang Yunsheng''s father, is in the dungeon of Jiang''s family. The outside world knows nothing about it. For the outside world, Jiang Liu is out to travel, life and death is unknown.


    But Mr. Yin and Yang said that Jiang Liu was in the dungeon!


    "Literally. Mr. Jiang thinks about it carefully. Ever since he put his brother in the dungeon, his family has been plagued for years. First, the young master has gone astray, and then Donghai has come to the fusangju to fight against the Jiang family. These days, Mr. Jiang has let the new Dongfu take charge of it. Is it not peaceful? "


    "This..."


    As soon as Mr. Yin Yang''s words came out, Jiang Zun frowned.


    "I''ve committed an unjust act. It''s the evil that comes from heaven. That''s the harm to young master. If the master of the Jiang family wants to contact this evil spirit, he will listen to me and let Jiang Liu go. It has nothing to do with life and death. After that, you can contact the Yin evil spirit on the young master. "


    Mr. Yin Yang said with a faint smile.


    "How can I believe sir?" Jiang Zun clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    With Jiang Yuege''s strength, Jiang Liu''s departure is nothing. He can''t threaten Dao Jiang Yuege if he goes out.


    But Jiang Zun couldn''t believe the purpose of Mr. Yin and Yang.


    Such a coincidence.


    Fusangju appears, Luli arrives, and Jiang Yunjie is killed. At this moment, Mr. Yin and Yang comes to the door. Everything is so coincident, just like a carefully arranged drama!


    Jiang Zun didn''t believe that Jiang Yunsheng, who had been released, could do all this.


    But it all happened that he couldn''t believe it.


    "The master of the Jiang family thinks that there is some connection between the beginning and the end of this matter, so I can''t believe him."


    Mr. Yin Yang seems to have seen through Jiang Zun''s mind. He puts down his tea cup and gets up to leave. "In this case, I won''t disturb you. Young master, after tonight''s ugly time, he will be able to return to the yellow spring. Since the master of the Jiang family can''t believe me, I''ll prepare the white matter early to save my hands and feet."


    Leaving this, Mr. Yin and Yang turned around and walked out of the house.


    Jiang Zun was sitting on the throne, clenching his teeth and fighting in his heart.


    Believe it or not?


    Jiang Yunjie''s life, he is unable to save, at present is the last hope.


    Hope, or not?


    "Sir, hold on!"


    Jiang Zun stamped his foot and his figure flashed to Mr. Yin Yang.


    "Sir, I have taken the liberty to offend you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I''ve agreed to your terms. Please help my child! "


    "Master Jiang, our fate has just ended. It''s meaningless to say that now. Is it because I want to leave, and the master of the Jiang family still wants to force me to stay? "


    But Mr. Yin and Yang kept walking outside.


    "Poop


    There was a dull noise behind him. Mr. Yin Yang turned around and saw Jiang Zun kneeling behind him!


    "Sir! Please save my son. If you can save my son, I will take you as the second leader of Jiangyue Pavilion. You can handle the power and wealth with your own hands! Please help me, the only child


    "Alas... Young master is born with a bad nature. He has gone to evil ways again. For the sake of bringing disaster to the world, he has gone so quietly, which can be regarded as a relief. Why does the master of the yuan family have to do this?"


    Mr. Yin Yang sighed, but turned around and wanted to help Jiang Zun up.


    But Jiang Zun didn''t get up: "if you don''t agree, I''ll pull your legs, and I can''t get up on my knees!"


    "Well, that''s all. I''m sorry for my parents. Well, I promise you, take me to see young master


    Mr. Yin and Yang couldn''t argue with each other, but after all, he let go.


    "Thank you, sir!" Jiang Zun quickly got up and asked with great joy, "dare to ask, sir... What''s your name? We must honor them


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. My surname is Yin, and my single name is Hong. And call me by my first name. "

 Chapter 1208

    There was a method altar in the backyard of the Jiang family''s house, and Yin hongpan sat on the altar, reciting.


    Said: "the top of the head three clear, foot ten thousand soldiers, with my mind, control Qingming; The devil evades, the magic weapon removes armor, the heaven and the earth have no limit, heaven and earth borrow the law! "


    Yin Hongzheng is talking about it. Opposite him, there is a bed. The person lying on the bed is Jiang Yunjie who was stabbed by Zeng Ruoyu, the immortal in the painting, last night.


    Jiang Zun led the Jiang family and watched quietly. He held the clothes tightly with his hands and soaked his palms with sweat.


    He didn''t know whether Yin Hong could save his son, only knew that this was his only hope.


    Just ask Jiang Yunjie to be safe, everything else can be ignored.


    Yin Hong did a lot of work.


    In the censer on the table, there was only one inch of incense left. Yin Hong finally stopped and threw a dark bead at Jiang Yunjie.


    "Little Yin Sha, don''t you have it now?"


    Yin Hongfan pointed at Jiang Yunjie and gave a sharp drink.


    Jiang Yunjie suddenly had a strange black air coming out, with a series of sharp sounds like fingernails scratching the bronze mirror, and he was all sucked into the black bead.


    All the people of the Jiang family were shocked.


    "What is it really? No wonder... No wonder those doctors can''t do it! "


    Jiang Zun looked at the strange black Qi that was collected into the black bead, and his face turned pale.


    Before, he never believed in the so-called evil spirit. Just now, he didn''t believe in the saying that ghosts and gods were haunted by demons. But now, with the fact in front of him, he had to do it!


    Yin Hong put all the black Qi into the black bead, turned his hand and held the black bead to pieces.


    "Sir... Did it work?"


    Jiang Zun came forward and asked carefully.


    Yin Hong nodded and gave a cool smile: "yes. Young master''s Yin evil has been removed. You can wake up after a cup of tea. Master Jiang is at ease. Young master is all right. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zun was overjoyed!


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. Please stay here. I''d like to share half of my real power with you. In the future, you will be equal to me. I promise you that I will never treat you badly!"


    As Jiang Zun said this, he went down to pay homage. All the Jiang family members followed him.


    However, Yin Hong waved his hand: "no, the master of the yuan family just needs to release the yuan Liu as I said, and let him go by himself. I have never been interested in other money rights. I''m done. I''ll go ahead. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Hong''s figure suddenly disappeared on the altar of Dharma, as if it had disappeared, leaving no trace!


    Jiang Zun looked at the scene and widened his eyes.


    "God man, sir, you are god man! Pass it on quickly. If anyone finds Mr. Jiang''s whereabouts, he must be treated with courtesy. Who can keep Mr. Jiang and invite him back is the first-class hero of Jiang Yuege! "


    Jiang Zun waved his hand and told him to go on. He was very excited.


    If these gods and men can be with Jiang Yuege, it''s not a problem at all that what land to leave and what to support Sangju!


    However, Jiang Zun didn''t know that Yin Hong didn''t go far away. At the moment, Yin Hong was standing in the sky, overlooking Jiang''s house.


    "Young master, is that all right?"


    With both hands on his back, Yin Hong looked down and asked with a smile.


    Beside him, Lu Li was sitting on the cloud with his knees crossed, smiling and nodding.


    "Well, thank you both this time. If it wasn''t for you two, I couldn''t have done it."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth, turned his hand, and the soul of Taixu sword floated out, turned into a light dust, and fell down in the direction where Jiang Yunjie was.


    What kind of evil things are there?


    The black Qi that Yin Hong had just called out was not a Yin evil, but the spirit of Jiang Yunjie!


    Last night, Zeng Ruoyu, the immortal in the painting, went to assassinate Jiang Yunjie. The purpose was not to kill him, but to lock up his spirit.


    On her knife, there is a strange poison, which is called "soul dispelling".


    This poison can nourish the muscles and bones. It doesn''t touch the heart and blood. It will only attach to the spirit, lock the spirit to the living, and then slowly corrode it.


    That black gas is the residue left by Jiang Yunjie after his spirit has been completely consumed!


    Lu Li''s intention is very simple.


    The fallen spirit of Taixu sword is just going to replace Jiang Yunjie!


    "Well, it''s all right. Withdraw. The Jiang family has released Yunsheng''s father. Go and connect him first."


    After that, Lu Li waved his hand and led Yin Hong and Zeng Ruoyu to leave.


    Below, in Jiang''s courtyard.


    The smoke and dust from Taixu''s sword fell on the hollow shell of Jiang Yunjie''s soul.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes, but now he was no longer Jiang Yunjie, but Lu Li, the soul of Taixu sword!


    "Cough... Cough... What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Li looked around with a weak voice. As soon as he woke up, the Jiang family around him came up quickly, especially Jiang Zun. He rushed forward and hugged him.


    "Ah! My son! You are awake


    Jiang Zun held the man in his arms. He was the master of the golden body and the overlord of the East Sea. But now he was so happy that he could not help but burst into tears.


    But he didn''t know that what he was holding in his arms was not his son, but Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile: "father, I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    "You... What do you call me?"


    Jiang Zun suddenly widened his eyes, "you just... Called my father?"


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    Lu Li blinked, as if he was a little confused.


    Lu Li knows quite well that Jiang Yunjie is a unruly guy, especially when his poison business has become big, he will never look down on his father again, and even gather party members in private, with the smell of replacing his father.


    He hasn''t called his father like this for ten years, and sometimes he dares to call him "old man".


    Lu Li this suddenly a, call Jiang Zun how not to like?


    Seeing Jiang Zun''s stupefied spirit, Lu Li wants to strike while the iron is hot. He gets out of bed and bows to Jiang Zun.


    "Father, I was controlled by the evil things before and did a lot of unruly actions. Now, I finally get rid of the evil things. I beg my father''s forgiveness. I kowtow to you!"


    While saying that, Lu Li would kowtow, but he was quickly held by Jiang Zun.


    "Son, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you! I wish you were OK! "


    Seeing that his son has become so dignified, Jiang Zun has nothing to do with other things. He hugs Lu Li and cries more and more fiercely.


    But it''s gone. In the smile on Lu Li''s face, there is more coldness.

 Chapter 1209

    Jiang Yuege, Jiang Yunjie bedroom.


    Lu Li takes the place of Jiang Yunjie and naturally lives in Jiang Yunjie''s residence.


    On this day, Lu Li was reading many accounts of the Jiang family in his study.


    "It''s not easy for Jiang Yunjie to do this business by himself. I''m going to be envious of such a big bonus!"


    Lu Lihe was a little surprised at the accounts in his hand.


    Jiang Yue Pavilion dominated the East China Sea for about 200 years.


    In the past two hundred years, Jiang Yuege''s poison business has almost covered the whole Sanyo star. The huge dividend brought by it makes Jiang Yuege''s annual income reach an amazing number.


    Among them, it also involves the money and power transaction with Sanyo star and other two overlord.


    The other two overlords are Nanhai wanhualou and Xihai Wangyou Pavilion.


    The three parties control this sea area and divide the territory of Sanyang into three parts. The poison business of Jiang Yuege is the key to the close relationship among the three parties.


    Now, Lu Li will replace Jiang Yunjie. Naturally, Lu Li does not intend to continue the poison business.


    This also means that there will be no small contradiction among the three at this time!


    This is exactly what Luli needs.


    Just a Jiangyue Pavilion, where can we use such a great effort of Luli?


    If you really want to take Jiangyue Pavilion as your own, please call Zhen Yunkai and others to come and smash Jiangyue Pavilion.


    Now Lu Li is surrounded by the immortal Zeng Ruoyu, the soul reviving hand Yin Hong, and the immortal Changliu, Zhen Yunkai. Here are four seven turn gold body Tianzun level masters!


    In addition, Fu Sangju has accumulated a lot of information over the years.


    And Lu Li himself, the "immortal" who can control 70% of the law variables of the ten thousand soul school.


    Just a Jiangyue Pavilion, where is Lu Li''s opponent?


    But it''s easy to get a Jiangyue Pavilion. It''s a lot of trouble to win the whole Sanyo star quietly without attracting the attention of the outside world.


    Sanyo star is a relatively large planet in the ten thousand soul school field. It is also surrounded by many neighboring planets and forces.


    If there is a fight with other forces in Sanyang, the covetous forces around will have to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it.


    If Lu Li''s fusangju intervened in the private struggle, it would be a struggle between foreign forces.


    Sanyang star is a piece of fat. Other forces will not let it go easily.


    What Lu Li wants is the whole Sanyo star.


    Therefore, the existing three forces on Sanyang must be solved quietly. When the forces on other planets realize that Sanyang has changed its owner, it will be too late to think about it!


    After looking through the bill, Lu Li had a definite number in his mind.


    It''s not hard for the three to fight in private.


    But before that, we have to solve some internal problems of the Jiang family.


    Lu Li roughly studied it and found that Jiang Yunjie was really an unfilial son.


    Now the Jiang family is divided into three groups.


    One group is the old generation of experts who stand on the side of the old master and follow him faithfully.


    The other faction is the party members Jiang Yunjie has been gathering over the years. Now, it accounts for almost one third of the Jiang family!


    The rest are the grass on the wall. Just watch the change. The old man stands still and follows him. If Jiang Yunjie replaces him, he will turn around and join him.


    If we don''t solve the problem first, I''m afraid that the three families will fight together, and the Jiang family will be the first to finish the calf. Lu Li doesn''t want to spend his efforts to get into the Jiang family, but he becomes cannon fodder without waiting for it to play any role.


    "Creak..."


    Lu Li is sitting in front of the desk thinking, the door was gently back to open.


    Outside the door came a man, thin and dark, with a sour and mean face. At first glance, he didn''t look like any good goods.


    And this person''s strength, is some five turn gold body God!


    Lu Li recognized the man''s name as Jiang Tianliu, a small leader in charge of Jiang Yunjie''s party.


    "Young master, why haven''t you heard anything these days?"


    Jiang Tianliu leaned forward and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Li smiles to himself.


    What this guy said was refining poisons.


    The Jiang family spent a lot of money to buy quite a large number of medicinal materials from all walks of life. It was for Jiang Yunjie to refine poisons.


    But after Lu Li replaced Jiang Yunjie, he stopped refining poisons, which made many people at the bottom have doubts.


    "I don''t want to move recently. Why? Are you in a hurry? " Lu Li asked with a sneer, putting on a pair of Jiang Yunjie''s original naughty appearance, lifelike.


    "Isn''t it... Young master, people from the other two families are pressing hard recently. Not only are there many people in Haiyin City demanding goods, but the other two families are also out of stock recently. If you don''t do it again, young master, someone else will replace the business!"


    Jiang Tianliu nearly a few minutes, tone quite some urgent response.


    "Well, if anyone wants to replace this business, let him."


    But Lu Li waved his hand and didn''t think so. He immediately knocked on the table and looked at Jiang Tianliu.


    "How long have you been with me?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly asked, Jiang Tianliu was also a little stunned, but he replied honestly, "I''ve been with the young master for 60 years."


    "Sixty years... Can I believe you?" Lu Li''s tone was rather mysterious. He looked down at Jiang Tianliu and asked in a deep voice.


    When Jiang Tianliu heard this, he was overjoyed.


    What''s the most important thing to give him!


    "What can I do for you, young master? I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up! "


    "Good." Lu Li nodded with a smile and said, "go and gather our people together. Come to me to discuss business tonight."


    "Young master, do you want to..."


    Jiang Tianliu understood the meaning and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Li nodded, did not speak, only a cold smile.


    Jiang Tianliu suddenly took a deep breath and quickly kowtowed to Lu Li!


    "Young master, we''ve been waiting all day for a long time! Don''t worry, young master. I''ll gather all of you tonight and wait for your orders! "


    Jiang Tianliu''s face was quite excited.


    When they follow Jiang Yunjie, they just like Jiang Yunjie''s rebellious and ruthless. They want to follow Jiang Yunjie to overthrow his hometown owner Jiang Zun, establish their own house, and then occupy a high position.


    Now, he''s finally waiting for this day!


    "Go ahead. Don''t let out any information. Let everyone come clean. It''s very important. If you can''t do it well..."


    "Please take my soul and put it into the furnace for refining!"


    "Well, go down."


    Lu Li nodded, waved his hand and sent out the ginger willow, with a smile on his face.


    "You have to remember that it''s clean, clean, so you can get on the road!"

 Chapter 1210

    Late at night, Jiang Yunjie was in the courtyard.


    A large number of people had gathered in the courtyard, but they were very careful, and almost no one found them gathering here.


    Lu Li sat in the first place and looked down at the hall. He saw that there were less than 30 people here.


    Naturally, those who work hard and run errands under their hands are not qualified to meet the young master. Those who can come are those in power among Jiang Yunjie''s party members.


    "All here?"


    Lu Li held his chin in one hand and asked in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Jiang Tianliu is waiting for Lu Li.


    "Young master, all of us are here. We are all loyal to assist the young master. Young master, please give me a call. Who dares not come?"


    Jiang Tianliu responded with a flattering smile.


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded and stood up. "Everyone, I think you all know why you are here today. A few days ago, I met with a little trouble. After my investigation, my father arranged for the man who came to assassinate me. Do you think this can be tolerated? "


    Stop steady this speech, the hall suddenly an uproar.


    "I can''t bear it!"


    "Yes, I can''t bear it! I worked hard to make money for the Jiang family. In the end, he wanted to kill me! Since he treats me like this, what else should I say about filial piety and family affection? Do you think so? "


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    Lu Li nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, now I want you to make an oath. No matter what happens this night, you should keep your mouth shut. You can''t tell anyone. Even if we become exiled bandits after today, we can''t tell others what happened today. Can you let me see your loyalty?"


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came down, all the people on the scene chopped up and put their hands on their chest.


    "We are here to make an oath! No matter what happens today, what you see, what you hear, what you do and what you do, you will keep your mouth shut like a bottle. If you break your promise, heaven will destroy the earth and soul will disappear! "


    When the oath fell, all the people were excited. They were sure that the young master of their own family was going to take them to overthrow the old master and take the Jiang family and Jiang Yuege as their own!


    This is what they have been looking forward to for a long time, and finally it will be done today!


    "Well, I see your loyalty."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, "but I also saw your stupidity."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room were confused, but without waiting for someone to ask, there was a noisy sound of footsteps from the courtyard outside the house!


    The people under the hall looked out of the house one after another, and they saw that the yard had been surrounded by countless experts of the Jiang family! Even in this chamber, there are a large number of experts from the Jiang family who rush out and surround them!


    Lu Li stood up from the main seat and made a move towards the position.


    "Father, sit down."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, Jiang Zun came out of the inner room and looked at all the people in the hall. He looked like ice!


    How can Lu Li take these five rivers with him to win the throne with Jiang Zun?


    If you want to win the position, you don''t need to put so many experts in fusangju. It''s stupid to use these crooked melons to crack dates.


    Lu Li doesn''t intend to win the position at all. He only plans to rely on the strength of the Jiang family to solve all these dishonest guys.


    His method is very simple - go to Jiang Zun to be frank.


    Now, Jiang Zun believes that Jiang Yunjie''s unfilial deeds were all caused by the evil spirit, which disturbed his mind. Now that the Yin evil is removed, it is back to normal and back to the right path.


    When Lu Li talked about the affairs of these partisans, Jiang Zun was the first to nod his head and support!


    Only then did Lu Li gather these party members here.


    "Young master, what do you mean?! We''ve been following you for so many years. Is that how you treat us? "


    Jiang Tianliu took the lead to jump out, ferocious face drink curse way.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that the young master he had followed for decades would do such a thing.


    What kind of evil spirit? He knows very well how ambitious Jiang Yunjie is!


    The method of refining poisons connects the dirty businesses of all the countries. What is the evil spirit that has been involved in the evil way? These things were put forward by Jiang Yunjie early in the morning. It was Jiang Yunjie who handled these things from beginning to end!


    But at the moment, Lu Li, Jiang Yunjie in their eyes, did not hesitate to sell them!


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t accept it, and he''s not reconciled!


    "Yes, that''s how I treat you. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lu Li shrugged, looked at Jiang Tianliu with a smile and said, "I was disturbed by the evil things and did a lot of evil things before. You bastards, with the money of the Jiang family, enjoy the high position and power. Instead of blocking it, you still form a clique and intend to set up your own house. How can the Jiang family tolerate you?"


    Lu Li''s drinking and swearing came into the ears of all the people in the hall, which made these rebellious people completely cool their hearts.


    What an evil thing


    Most of them want to understand, I''m afraid, this matter is exposed, Jiang Yunjie this is to save himself, therefore, directly sold them all, they even suspect, before the assassination, and that Mr. Yin Hong door-to-door practice, all these, are the trap of Jiang Yunjie!


    They''re only half right. It''s a trap.


    But it''s not Jiang Yunjie''s trap, but Lu Li''s.


    At this moment, they are completely hopeless!


    Lu Li is well prepared.


    The great vow made by them before is just for today''s sake and will not be passed on from these people.


    Lu Li is very clear that these people are of great strength. Now we will kill them all. Unless we use the power of the law, it is hard to guarantee that no one will run away, even if there are some experts who ambush Fu Sangju outside.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to spread today''s story. Once it''s spread, the fight with the other two families will start ahead of time. Now, it''s not time.


    Even if these people run out, today''s story can''t be spread out. It''s not a joke that the evil heart swore back!


    "What else do you want to defend?"


    Ginger bottle cold face sits on the main position, the vision sweeps one by one in this full face, sink a voice to ask a way.


    The people in the hall were silent.


    "No talk? Good


    Jiang Zun nodded and sneered, "since you don''t speak, there''s nothing to explain. Family law is to serve these rebels, and they are to be punished!"

 Chapter 1211

    On the scene, in an instant, it was the light of the sword and the shadow of the people.


    Lu Li stood behind Jiang Zun, smiling and silent, watching the people fighting each other.


    "Son, you have grown up."


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Zun could not help but smile, "some days ago, my father always thought that you were a black sheep who was hollowed out by wine and sex and went astray, but today, you really let my father rest assured."


    "My father is flattered."


    Lu Li shakes his head and smiles, "this is the way that we came up with after a long time of careful consideration. If it''s really powerful, we don''t need to spend so much effort to come up with this clumsy scheme."


    "Ha ha... I''ve become modest, OK, OK. If you have a chance to see Mr. Yin Hong again, you must thank him. "


    Jiang Zun chuckled abruptly, reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "but son, after you, you won''t go hunting for those poisons any more, but you''ve cut off a huge fortune for the Jiang family. Although my father is very dissatisfied with those poisons, now the Jiang family can''t afford such a big loss!"


    "Father is carefree." Lu Li smiles.


    "How can we be carefree..." Jiang Zun shook his head and sighed, "now the civil strife in this family is settled, but our foreign enemies are still very powerful. Let''s not talk about wanhualou and wangyouge. The new Dongfu governs Luli, which makes it very difficult for me to be my father... "


    "Dongfu governs Luli..."


    Holding his chin, Lu Li seemed to ponder for a moment, and then said, "father, I have checked many files in recent days, and found that Lu Li is not our enemy, but a good official for the sake of the people."


    "How can I see it?" Jiang Zun asked with a slight frown.


    "Father, think about it. If he really comes to fight with us, he can do it directly. I have checked that there are no less than three golden bodies beside Lu Li. Do you think that there is not a huge force behind these figures?"


    Jiang Zun nodded, his face a little heavy: "continue to say."


    "But father, after Lu Li came here, he didn''t fight with us or touch the poisons. On the contrary, he tried his best to resist. Recently, I found out that many people in Haiyin city said that Lu Li''s administration was quite friendly to the people, he was kind and magnanimous, and he always did good things for Haiyin city. How could his father regard him as an enemy?"


    Listening to this, Jiang Zun nodded.


    Indeed, as far as he knows, Lu Li does have the capital to confront Jiang Yuege, or even uproot Jiang Yuege!


    According to the information he knew, Lu Li himself was a powerful Dan Xiu master, who could refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill. Looking at the Sanyang star, he could not find the second one who could compete with him!


    And in Lu Li''s side, experts are like clouds.


    With such strength, such confidence, and the charisma of Tianzun pill, I''m afraid that Lu Li can attract countless experts to help him with a single command, and easily level the Jiangyue Pavilion!


    But Lu Li did not.


    "Son, do you think it will... Lu Li is just accumulating strength, waiting to fight with us?" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Zun asked in a low voice.


    "No, father, you see."


    Lu Li smiles a little, turns over a hand to take out a letter to come, deliver to Jiang Zun in front.


    "What''s this?"


    When Jiang Zun took the letter, he saw that the letter was signed as a shelter for Vagrants in Haiyin city. The recipient was Lu Li.


    "This is the letter that I intercepted when I was fooling around. I thought it was a secret letter from Lu Li''s party members, but when I opened it, I had a change. Father, you''ll see. "


    Jiang Zun opened the letter suspiciously. As he looked at it, his face changed.


    The meaning of the letter is very simple.


    Thanks to Lu Li, he contributed to the expansion of the shelter, allocated a lot of money, so that the shelter can provide better conditions for those vagrants, and allocated a lot of experts to go, so that those helpless vagrants can receive better protection.


    The whole article is full of words of thanks, and the overflowing feeling of gratitude is undoubtedly revealed.


    "There are a lot of letters like that."


    As soon as Lu Li waved his hand, there was a thick pile of letters in his hand. There were few hundred letters!


    "What are these?"


    "All of them." Lu Li nodded, "these letters are sent to Lu Li from all sides of Haiyin city. Each one is a thank-you letter, and everyone''s words are surprisingly consistent."


    "What''s that?" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Zun asked in a low voice.


    "When Lu Li came to Haiyin City, he brought new life to Haiyin city."


    Lu Li imitated the tone in his heart and said with a smile.


    He praised himself, but Lu Li didn''t blush at all.


    He really did a lot of things, not only those more obscene, to send girls to send guys and so on.


    Lu Li has done a lot to repair the shelter, help the poor people, and so on.


    Sanyang star has a superior terrain, a vast area, extending in all directions. It is a throat place that Luli has long liked.


    Lu Li intended to stay in this place for a long time, and even used it as a base camp. He naturally understood how important it was to win people''s hearts.


    "Son, what do you mean, as you say?"


    Jiang Zun thought for a long time, finally sighed and asked.


    "The child thinks that we should step back from the precipice, stop some unrighteous actions in our hands and make peace with Lu Li."


    Lu Li arched his hand with a heavy complexion.


    It''s not a big deal, it''s just a smile.


    I praise myself, I play my own drama, it is really a bit of shame.


    "But... Before I became my father, I was very unhappy with Lu Li. I''m afraid I''ve offended him..."


    Jiang Zun''s face was full of embarrassment. "Now he''s coming back and making peace with him. Will he... Accept it?"


    "Don''t worry, father. Leave it to the child." Lu Li shook his head and said with a frank smile, "before, everything was caused by the child''s unfilial and unjust behavior. The child will go to talk with Lu Li in person about this matter, and then ask his father to put down his prejudice and have a good chat with Lu Li. I think we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation... Ha ha... Ah, this means that I, Jiang Yuege, will become his vassal." Jiang Zun said with a bitter smile.


    "What if we can talk about the unification of Lu Li and eliminate the other two? Even if it is a vassal, I think the position of Jiang Yuege will be countless times higher than it is now? "


    "This..."


    The words fell into Jiang Zun''s ears. As soon as the bell rang, it made him suddenly.


    "Well, listen to you. After sunrise, I will go with you as my father and plead with Commander Luli! "

 Chapter 1212

    The next day, at dawn.


    In front of the east mansion, Lu Li and Jiang Zun are already standing by the door waiting.


    Naturally, Jiang Zun doesn''t know. His precious son, Jiang Yunjie, is already Lu Li''s soul. He was completely deceived by Lu Li''s yesterday. He came to Dongfu early this morning and wanted to have peace talks with Lu Li.


    Lu Li is not in a hurry. He always talks with himself about success or failure, war or peace. It''s all his own arrangement. Now, what Lu Li wants is to let Jiang Yuege play a role as much as possible. It''s better to make the best use of people''s talents and materials. In a word, if you let go, you have to say it from Jiang Zun.


    That''s why Lu Li wanted to direct and play such a play and let Jiang Zun come to make peace with him.


    It''s no good just to soften up the Jiang Yue Pavilion.


    If people don''t agree with you, you can''t do anything just by being soft faced.


    Lu Li and Jiang Zun had been waiting for a long time in front of the Dongfu courtyard. Seeing that the sky had completely brightened, Jiang Zun was finally a little impatient.


    He looked at Lu Li and said in a low voice, "son, why don''t we... Stop calling? I''ve just met several of you. It''s better to send one of you to pass it on. "


    "Father, don''t worry."


    However, Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "I heard that Lu Li was in charge of the administration. He would practice martial arts for a while before he got up every day, and then he would go out to have morning tea. We didn''t have to rush in, so we waited for him to come out, invited him to tea, and talked about things by the way. It''s better than going to disturb people''s peace, isn''t it?"


    Jiang zunleng felt that this was reasonable, but after all, it made him lose face.


    But on second thought, Jiang Zun put the idea away.


    He just came to make peace with Lu Li. He even wanted to make peace with Lu Li. How could he care for his face?


    If you are not sincere, what else to talk about?


    As everyone knows, Lu Li is already laughing in his heart.


    At the moment, the master in the east mansion has been up for a long time, but he has been shut up all the time. He simply lets Jiang Zun wait for him. He is very impatient and doesn''t take good care of himself. How can he do it later?


    They had been waiting in front of the door for an hour before they saw that the door of Dongfu was opened and Lu Li came out of the door yawning.


    When Jiang Zun saw Lu Li, he was almost carried away.


    Only see Lu Li a suit of indigo blue coat, comb a smooth oil head, one hand carrying a pipe, the other hand carrying a cage, cage hopping a canary, chirping endlessly.


    Looking at Lu Li''s clothes, he looked like an old man walking a bird. Jiang Zun really had a big head.


    He didn''t think that Lu Li was in charge of all these things when he was young. The younger generation, Wen''s reciting the wind and the moon, Wu''s Hawking and hunting, playing crickets, walking in the fireworks lane, and eating two cups of wine, all made the singers and dancers laugh.


    I don''t see any junior in this suit


    Seeing Lu Li''s coming out, Jiang zunduan was stunned for a long time, then he scratched his head and stepped forward.


    "That, sir... Lu Xiaoyou... Mr. Lu!"


    "Well


    Jiang Zun called for the third time and changed the name respectfully. Lu Li just agreed, "what are you doing this morning? Clubbing in front of my house, would you like to help me guard my house? "


    This words enter the ear, that gas in Jiang Zun''s heart!


    I wish I could just pick up the guy and hit Lu Li on the ground!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s incarnation is pulling him.


    "Father, don''t be angry. We''re here for peace talks. We''ll bow our heads to others after all. We''ll give up all our previous achievements if we try to show off our quickness."


    While Lu Li''s incarnation was pulling, I laughed in my heart.


    This feeling is really good, a master, an incarnation, play with yourself, put the ginger bottle in the middle when monkey play.


    Lu Li is not a good man. He has no duty to love his talents and has no intention of converging. All this is done by the Jiang family, which is Jiang Yunsheng''s own family. Although it''s not good for him, it''s because the ancestral tablets are placed at home, so we can''t cut them off.


    Now Jiang Yunsheng''s father has also been rescued. Jiang Yunsheng is proficient in eight channels and his strength is also good. His resentment towards the Jiang family only leaves Jiang Zun to kill him. There''s no need.


    But it is Lu Li''s greatest concession not to kill them all. If we want to use the Jiang family, we can only let Jiang Yunsheng and his son be the masters.


    Just a ginger bottle, where is it worthy to be called a character in front of Lu Li?


    Jiang Zun was annoyed, but at the moment, he had to bow his head.


    Lu Li''s incarnation changed into Jiang Yunjie. He became stable and upright, which was a good thing for Jiang Zun.


    But also, he must pay some price. Without the support of the poison business, he has no confidence to fight against Lu Li. If he fails to plead for peace, the Jiang family will fall into a trap!


    Jiang Zun let himself calm down as much as possible. Then he looked at Lu Li and said, "Lord Lu, I offended you a few days ago. Today, I''m making peace with you."


    "Peace? Didn''t you come to talk to me about three seven


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "I thought master Jiang was blocking me in front of the door in the early morning. He was going to kill me, but it''s my villain''s heart."


    As he said this, Lu Li was carrying a birdcage, biting his pipe, and turning his head toward the market.


    "Come along. I''ll have a cup of morning tea. If you have something, sit down and chat."


    Hearing Lu Li''s tone, Jiang Zun was very happy.


    He had thought that Lu Li would make trouble for him and take him out of his bad temper so that he could talk about peace with him.


    He is even ready. For the sake of the Jiang family, no matter how humiliating Lu Li is, he grits his teeth.


    But he didn''t realize it. As soon as he came up, Lu Li relaxed his mouth and seemed to make him feel at a loss.


    "Father, what are you doing? Keep up


    Lu Li''s Avatar pats Jiang Zun on the shoulder and follows man to follow him to the market. Jiang Zun is stunned for a long time, and then suddenly comes back to himself. He smears oil on the soles of his feet and catches up with him.


    Lu Li''s attitude is obviously open to discussion.


    Jiang Zun can probably guess that Lu Li, a powerful Dan Xiu, must have some way to crack the poisons sold by Jiang Yuege, which is also the key to his coming here.


    He wanted to know if Lu Li had any specific methods and means to deal with those poisons. If he did, he would have a trump card to deal with the other two families!

 Chapter 1213

    On the boundary of the East China Sea, the monks of the immortal family occupy the vast majority, but the Haiyin city is rare, full of the smell of fireworks, a leisurely old city.


    Turn around a Qingshi street, and along both sides of the road, there are a lot of shops, some along the street, some in the inner rooms, some for morning tea and breakfast, and some for cooking smoke. Maybe you really want to see them in the world of painting, where the top experts need to eat, drink and sleep.


    Along this Qingshi street, there is a morning tea shop on the street.


    The shop looked simple. There were seven or eight old wooden tables along the street. There were celadon dishes and tea sets on the tables. There was a certain green curtain on the top. There was a stove at the bottom. There were three big pots, one noodle soup, one oil tea and one minced meat porridge. There were four or five layers of caged drawers on the side. The steam was steaming.


    Since arriving at Haiyin City, Lu Li has come to this shop almost every morning. He likes tea and food very much.


    On a table along the street in the shop, three people sat opposite each other, drinking a pot of hot tea.


    Lu Li put the Canary cage on the table, drinking tea and teasing the canary in the cage, without looking at Jiang Zun.


    For a moment, Jiang Zun felt embarrassed, and then he took the lead in saying: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to disturb you today. I want to apologize to Yu Da Ren..."


    "Why are you guilty?"


    Lu Li teased the caged birds by himself. "Master Jiang, you hold the Jiangyue Pavilion in your hand. You are a bully in the whole East China Sea. You call the wind and the rain, and you have a great reputation. Have you ever been drunk? Is it my small east government that can manage you?"


    Being said by Lu Li, Jiang Zun was quite nervous.


    He came here with Lu Li and him, not afraid of Lu Li''s humiliation, not afraid of Lu Li''s demands on money and power. Even if Lu Li told him that Jiang Jiajiang Yuege would share 90% of his power and wealth in the future, he would be able to accept it.


    In a word, Jiang Zun thinks it''s most reasonable - if Lu Li solves the other two on Sanyo star, even if he takes it for Lu Li, it will be hundreds of times better than now!


    He had only one fear.


    It is now that Lu Li feels that he is not sincere enough.


    "Lord Lu, this is a joke..."


    Jiang Zun smiles bitterly, but he says, "to tell you the truth, a strange man went to the mansion a few days ago. He broke my son''s evil things and told him to go back to the right way. Jiang Yuege is determined not to touch those harmful things any more. Therefore, I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can... Give me a chance."


    "Opportunity?"


    Lu Li chuckled abruptly. "It''s easy for you to say that. I''ll give you a chance, and you can clean up the Jiangyue Pavilion. You can write off all the hurtful things you''ve done before. What you need to pay is nothing more than your master Jiang''s gritting his teeth and bowing his head. This business is really worth doing!"


    Lu Li''s words made Jiang Zun not know how to reply, so he could only sit quietly and wait for Lu Li''s voice.


    Not long after, Lu Li''s breakfast came to the table, a bowl of oil tea sprinkled with fried Sanzi, three hot steamed buns, and a plate of appetizer, which made people have a good appetite. Lu Li did not pay attention to the ginger bottle at all, and took the chopsticks to eat.


    Ginger bottle beside, face is more buried lower.


    He really didn''t know how to talk.


    Once upon a time, other people who came to Haiyin City, whether they wanted to seek wealth or power, were eventually obedient and obedient by Jiang Zun. They had to be submissive and respectful when talking with him. But now, this position has been reversed, and he has to lower his posture, which seems to make him feel at a loss.


    Lu Li chewed the first steamed bun clean, and then opened his mouth again: "let''s just say, how do you want to hear my reply to you?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Zun said bitterly: "I don''t dare to ask for anything. I only hope that the adults can make the people of the Jiang family get back on the right track. In the future, no matter how they work for the adults, I only hope that they can have a good reputation."


    "You want a good reputation? Ah... Are you asking me to wash coal balls


    Lu Li asked with a sneer.


    Jiang Zun doesn''t know how to talk. At this moment, Lu Li''s incarnation, Jiang Yunjie, opens his mouth.


    "My Lord, I have a word. Please listen to it."


    Lu Li, incarnated in righteousness, sat up straight and said to his own master, "I was entangled in the evil things before. It''s better to be in the evil ways, which led to the Jiang family''s stigma. It''s my fault. My father tried his best to stop it, but I have no choice but to think about it for the family. I hope you can understand it."


    "Well, I can see that the things your father did before were somewhat reluctant."


    Lu Li nodded and said, "I can understand that the head of a family should always put the interests of the family first, but it''s not easy to return to the right path after doing evil things."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zun felt happy instead of worried.


    Nine times out of ten, Lu Li''s ability to say this is conditional!


    "If you want me to do anything, please tell me. I''ll try my best to do it!"


    Jiang Zun quickly asked, as long as Lu Li can say the conditions, this matter, there is still hope to talk about it!


    With a faint smile, Lu Li said, "I''ll ask you how to digest the poisons you sold before. Do you know?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    Jiang Zun shook his head and sighed helplessly, "the poison was made when my son was haunted by evil spirits. Now that my son has recovered, no one at home can refine the poison. We don''t know the specific method of digestion..."


    "Since you don''t know, just give me all the herbs you hoard. By the way, you can get as many herbs as you can from all the channels you can find."


    Lu Li shrugged noncommittally and said.


    When Jiang Zun heard this, he was very happy.


    What he said was clear enough. Lu Li made it clear that he wanted to tell him that there was a way to eliminate those poisons, and Lu Li himself had a way!


    "It''s easy to say. Just give me a command, and all the medicinal materials in Jiangyue Pavilion will be sent to you immediately. In addition..."


    Jiang Zun bit his teeth, as if he had made a great determination, and said, "in addition, I dare to ask you to speak with the people''s branch of haiyinfang. We are willing to invest in the purchase of all the medicinal materials that you need. If haiyinfang can provide them, we can save a lot of trouble."


    "Good. It seems that you have made up your mind


    Lu Li nodded, laughed, and photographed a list in front of Jiang Zun, "according to the herbs on it, the more the better. If you really want to help me get this done, you will benefit from it. "

 Chapter 1214

    Seeing that Lu Li took out the list of medicinal materials, Jiang Zun was suddenly relieved.


    All in all, the conditions have been negotiated.


    Jiang Zun felt much more relaxed when Lu Li was able to put forward the conditions. If he had the conditions, it would be easy to do. If he didn''t have the conditions, it would be impossible to talk about it.


    Jiang Zun put away the list and nodded: "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take care of it for you. I don''t know what else you can do for me?"


    Jiang Zun asks tentatively, hoping that Lu Li can ask for more.


    The more he meets Lu Li''s demands, the more sincere he is. Naturally, the more sincere he is, the better the effect will be.


    But Lu Li let him down. He only gave him that list, but he didn''t ask for anything more.


    "No, you just need to say that if this thing is done well, the medicinal materials will be sent to Dongfu after they are collected. I will make the things dealing with those poisons, and you can just take them and distribute them."


    After that, Lu Li said nothing more. He ate the breakfast, patted some small coins on the table, took the birdcage and left.


    The incarnation of Jiang Zun and Lu Li stays at the table. Jiang Zun finally takes a long breath.


    Although Lu Li didn''t give him many opportunities to show his loyalty, in the end, Lu Li accepted them and didn''t deliberately make trouble for them because of some previous festivals. On the contrary, he was very easy to speak.


    "It seems that I really underestimated Lu Li before. I''m not old enough, but it''s a great family''s style to have such kind of mind and nature. In contrast, I''m very narrow-minded."


    Jiang Zun shook his head for a while and said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Li''s incarnation felt comfortable when he heard this. After laughing to himself for a while, he just said, "it''s good if things are done. Let''s do it according to his instructions. I think that since he can say this, there must be a way. We''ll wait and see the result."


    "Good."


    Jiang Zun agreed very readily. After that, they got up and left, and went to Haiyin square to prepare the herbs Lu Li wanted.


    In the evening, Dongfu.


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    Lu Li bit his pipe and sat on the chair with his knees crossed. His whole body trembled with joy and his palms beat against the back of the chair.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren are counting the medicine packed by Haiyin workshop. The lighter they are, the straighter their eyes are.


    Haiyinfang sent two three inch wooden boxes today.


    At first, they didn''t know what they were talking about. They thought whether Lu Li had bought some pills or herbs. When they opened it, they found that the two seven turn golden bodies were stupefied!


    The two wooden boxes were full of storage rings, a box of twelve.


    Inside each storage ring, there are all the medicinal materials that Lu Li asked for by name. They are piled up like a mountain!


    Jiangyue Pavilion is also worthy of being the overlord in the East China Sea. It has a rich family background, which is quite amazing.


    Most of the medicinal materials required by Luli are common, and the price is not expensive, but the amount required is huge.


    This ginger bottle is also a rich owner. After listening to Lu Li''s saying "as much as possible", he really tried his best to buy as much as he could. He emptied half of the medicine warehouse of haiyinfang and sent all these medicines to Lu Li!


    "Young master, what kind of magic did you use for the master of the Jiang family? A few days ago, I came to the door in a murderous manner. How can I send this gift today? "


    Zhen Yunkai asked, quite confused.


    In order to ensure the absolute confidentiality of the avatar''s sneaking in, all the people except Yin Hong, the ghost hand who participated in the operation, and Zeng Ruoyu, the immortal in the painting, don''t know about it, so they feel strange. Can''t they say that master Jiang nearly lost his son, and after his misfortune came to an end, he realized that he was going to spend all his family money to do good deeds?


    There''s no reason to help the poor on his rich Master Lu?


    "The coal ball always costs a little money. I''m already very kind. I didn''t ask him for some valuable treasures. It''s very face saving."


    Lu Li bit his pipe and said with a smile. After that, he turned his chin toward Zhen Yunkai and said, "what''s the matter with the count?"


    "Too many. I can''t classify them for a while and a half..."


    Zhen Yunkai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I read the prescription you wrote. Roughly speaking, the medicinal materials in these 12 storage rings can at least refine millions of pills. This is just an estimate. The specific quantity is only a lot more! It''s going to have to... What year and what month... "


    Zhen Yunkai was also surprised at the moment.


    Lu Li''s Alchemy method is very good. He knows this. After all, he has seen Lu Li alchemy the congenital golden body Tianzun pill.


    It''s a terrible amount of work to refine these herbs into pills.


    The elixir Lu Li wants to refine is called Jinyuan poxie elixir. Milk is a common elixir with simple effect. It is specially used to treat those critically ill addicts. One elixir can be eradicated.


    The effect of this pill is really quite good, but it is a third grade Tianzun pill.


    With the strength of Luli, it''s only a small matter to refine a hundred and a thousand pieces of five grade Tianzun pills, but a million pieces is a terrible number!


    There are few danxiu in the world in the painting, and even less in the school of ten thousand souls.


    Today, fusangju has a big family and a large number of disciples. However, there are only three or five people who can really refine the five grade Tianzun pills, and they are all at a very low level.


    In other words, this million pills, I''m afraid, will eventually fall on Lu Li!


    Refining millions of pills is frightening for Zhen Yunkai just to think about it. He''s an idiot in alchemy. Up to now, he''s only refining dregs. He can''t imagine the workload of refining millions of pills!


    On the theme, Lu Li did not think so, but laughed.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Lu Li waved his hand, put out his pipe and came forward, "come on, I''m very happy today. I''ll give you a look at danxiu''s tricks. Don''t count them. Take them all and come with me."


    After that, Lu Li waved to Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, turned and walked out of the house.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu look at each other.


    "What is this for?"


    Zhen Yunkai frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know... But the little Lord can refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill. His ability in this way is far beyond our imagination. Let''s go and have a look. I can''t say today. It''s really an eye opener."


    Chang Liu shrugs. He simply pats Zhen Yunkai on the shoulder and turns to follow Lu Li out of the door.


    Zhen Yunkai is also catching up quickly, and wants to see how the young master of his family is going to stir up a million pills.

 Chapter 1215

    Out of the house, Lu Li came all the way to a rockery in the courtyard. Through the virtual shadow of a rockery, he entered the space of knowing the sea.


    Lu Li didn''t tell the disciples about the existence of the sea space. Even Zhen Yunkai and others didn''t know the real face of the sea space. Lu Li only explained that it was the great power of the grandmaster. It was a place for the disciples to take refuge in case of emergency. On weekdays, it was also a place for him to practice alchemy.


    Zhen Yunkai and others have no doubt and treat this place as a holy land.


    Into the sea space, the three fell on a remote planet.


    This planet is very open, although it is a green water and green mountains, but it is only this green water and green mountains, there is not much.


    The place where the three men set foot was a vast plain.


    Zhen Yunkai had been here before and saw Lu Li refining the congenital golden body Tianzun pill. It was here.


    "Young master, what are you going to show us this time?"


    Zhen Yunkai came forward with great interest and asked.


    Last time, he saw with his own eyes the alchemy method of Lu Li''s Vientiane spirit in turn. He saw that his eyes were shining. This time, Lu Li is going to refine a million pills. I think he can see what powerful method he has.


    "The quality of the pills to be refined is not high, and the quantity is huge. Of course, the nine palace wheel method is the most practical."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Nine palace wheel method..."


    Immortal Changliu was holding his chin and pondering, "it''s true that in terms of the efficiency of alchemy, the nine palace wheel method is the highest, but young master, after all, you''re alone. Even if you use the nine palace wheel method to refine one million pills, it''s too hard. Why don''t I go around and ask some alchemy practitioners for help?"


    "Tut Tut, Changliu, you are too honest and imaginative."


    Lu Li patted Chang Liu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you only know that this is the nine palace wheel method, which can refine 27 kinds of herbs at a time, but you don''t know where the real power of the nine palace wheel method lies."


    "Please give me some advice."


    When Zhen Yunkai and Chang Liu look at each other, they are all confused.


    Zhen Yunkai doesn''t have to say that he knows nothing about alchemy. Changliu immortal, though he has some basic knowledge of alchemy, is just mediocre. The nine palace wheel method is advanced for him, and he doesn''t know what is more advanced.


    "You two have retreated far away. Today, I will open your eyes."


    With a smile, Lu Li floated into the air.


    "Heaven fire is the tripod, and the nine palaces are visible!"


    A light drink, from the mouth of Lu Li, in an instant, Taiyi real fire is suddenly from Lu Li''s body spread out!


    Red gold Taiyi real fire, is spread in a twinkling of an eye from the side of Lu Zhang square!


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yunkai and immortal Changliu were shocked!


    They know that Luli can make Taiyi real fire, but it''s the first time that they''ve seen such a spectacular sight that Taiyi real fire spreads all over the world!


    Unless it''s a master of the golden body, the golden body becomes huge and fights with the golden body in the void, few people will spread the flame to such a huge range.


    It''s no less difficult to control a fire than to lift a tripod from a hairline in a square fire. This is something that many golden bodies can''t do!


    And Lu Li''s next action is to make them look silly!


    See Lu Li in the hand pinch a seal Jue, the mouth lightly read a "disease".


    The Taiyi fire in the square of ten thousand feet is transformed into a huge cube, with nine squares at the bottom, nine layers in length and width, and seven hundred and twenty-nine squares in height. At this moment, Luli is in the center of the huge cube!


    Lu Li looked around, looking at the huge flame cube. He could not help showing some satisfaction.


    "That''s right. If you can''t make the nine palace tripod, what is the nine palace wheel method?"


    Lu Li was quite happy.


    After arriving at the ancient universe, the alchemy techniques that Lu Li once mastered have been completely refreshed. The original nine palace wheel method, which is three long, three wide and three-story high, has been used by Lu Li as early as the supreme realm. Now, Lu Li has entered the golden heaven realm, and the nine palace wheel method has finally ushered in the extreme.


    Nine long nine wide nine high, this is the ultimate nine palace wheel method, the name, nine palace Ding.


    Only when the heaven is strong can the nine palace tripod be made, and only when the heaven is golden can the nine palace tripod be turned into a huge one. Only in this way can it be called the real nine palace tripod!


    As soon as Jiugong Tianding came out, the efficiency of alchemy was unimaginable.


    Apart from one of the squares where Shi Juren was, the nine palace tripod has 728 squares. Each square can be made into a nine palace tripod, nine long, nine wide, nine storey high, 729 squares!


    One Jiugong tripod can refine a pill. Two rounds of Jiugong tripods can add up to 530000 pills at one time!


    Lu Li didn''t dare to think about this method until he had the heaven realm. Zhou Tongfang taught him this method. Now that he has the heaven realm, Lu Li can finally realize it!


    In this ancient universe, the nine palace wheel method is the best way to refine pills quickly. Especially in the refining of low-level pills, the speed of the nine palace heavenly tripod method can''t catch up with any other schools!


    The Jinyuan breaking evil pill that Lu Li wants to refine, but the Wupin Tianzun pill is a real low-level pill for Lu Li.


    At present, the nine palace tripod method is moving out, and Lu Li is going to play it to the extreme!


    What about a million pills?


    This nine palace tripod, a refining, there are 530000!


    Million pills, but two rounds of refining!


    Looking at the huge Jiugong Tianding, the chin of Zhen Yunkai and Changliu real person seems to be knocking on the ground!


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that if I record this situation with a" photo stone "or something like that, and take it out for others to see, will it frighten people to pee in their pants?"


    Zhen Yunkai poked Chang Liu''s waist with his elbow and asked.


    "Maybe it will..." Changliu real person''s face twitched and nodded angrily, "our little master is a monster! Who knows how many years I have to practice before I can reach this level! "


    "Anyway, I have no hope in my life." Zhen Yunkai shrugged, but said with a smile.


    Two people are saying, Lu Li then had the movement.


    Lu Li took out six of the twelve storage rings, threw them away and shook his hand in the air. All the medicinal materials piled up in the twelve storage rings flew out and quickly fell into the huge Jiugong Tianding.


    Lu Li only said "Lian" in a soft voice.


    Fifty three million pills, and at the same time began refining!

 Chapter 1216

    Seven days later, the Jiang family went to the palace.


    Lu Li''s incarnation, Jiang Yunjie, has been sick in bed these days. He has been keeping the ginger bottle for three days for fear that it is the Yin evil that has not been removed.


    Then he confirmed that it was not a serious illness, but he was tired and weak. Jiang Zun was at ease.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what terrible intensity Luli was refining pills these days. The speed of Jiugong Tianding was the highest in the world, but the consumption was also extremely amazing. Even now, the soul of Jinshen Tianzun can''t bear such consumption.


    This gymnastic overwork, also then with this too empty sword soul weak down.


    Simply, Jiang Zun didn''t go deep into anything, that is, he regarded it as something of Yin evil. He didn''t ask much about some sequelae after removing it. Lu Li just put off the past.


    At noon on this day, Lu Li, who had almost the same rest, found the Jiang family.


    In the banquet hall, Jiang Zun and Lu Li sat opposite each other, both of them sitting in the first place.


    "Lord Lu, the dog is sick these days. It''s inconvenient for him to come out and meet him. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Jiang Zun brought a glass of wine to Lu Li, but said with a smile.


    Now, Jiang Zun is a little afraid of talking with Lu Li. He has lost the capital to confront Lu Li. Now he seems to be relying on others and can''t lift his head. In addition, Lu Li has always brought his own three-point aura, which makes Jiang Zun feel embarrassed for a while.


    If Jiang Yunjie is OK beside him and can talk with Lu Li, he will have to laugh.


    "Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to be so formal. I can see your sincerity as well as your cooperation. I''m a good talker. Today, I''m here to give you a gift from master Jiang. "


    Lu Li took the drink and said with a faint smile. After that, he raised his hand. Under the hall, Zhen Yunkai came up with a silver plate.


    There was a storage ring in the silver plate, and there was nothing else.


    Zhen Yunkai stepped forward and put the silver medal in front of Jiang Zun, then he stepped back with a smile. Lu Li didn''t say a word, but he made a chin toward the silver plate.


    "Lord Lu, this is..."


    Jiang Zun reaches out his hand and takes up the storage ring. Xinnian sweeps it.


    This sweep, almost did not let ginger bottle strange cry out!


    In the storage ring, there is a pile of pills piled up like a hill. It''s hard to say the quantity is small. There should be three or five hundred thousand!


    And the pills, without exception, are all Jinyuan breaking evil pills!


    "This... Big... Sir, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Zun''s words are a little unclear. The storage ring is like a hot hand. He screams and throws it on the table!


    "It''s all said. I''m here to give you a present."


    Lu Li lightly ate a glass of wine, Lang ran said with a smile, "before those poisons, what channel to sell, how to sell, you know best, but now I want you to take these pills, take them to the people who are poisoned by the poison tea, remember what I said, it is to give them, not to sell them, this is my atonement for you, don''t let me down."


    Jiang Zun''s heart suddenly trembled, took a deep breath, and worshipped Lu Li deeply!


    "Thank you, my Lord! I will do it well. I will never let you down! "


    Jiang Zun has been scared.


    Lu Li asked him to take a large number of medicinal materials. He guessed that Lu Li wanted to refine pills to save those who were poisoned by poison tea.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the past seven days, Lu Li had already taken out such a huge amount of pills and put them into his hands!


    How long does it take to refine 500000 pills?!


    Jiang Zun himself knows the method of alchemy, and there are many people who can alchemy in Jiang Yue Pavilion.


    However, even if the whole Jiangyue Pavilion, all the alchemists together, in seven days, at most, can produce one or two hundred pieces of this Jinyuan breaking evil pill!


    500000, what a terrible number!


    Naturally, he couldn''t know that it took only three days for Luli to refine 500000 pills.


    Jiang Zun forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, and just accepted the storage ring with trembling arms, and gave it to his servants to take care of. He looked at Lu Li and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, please forgive me. I have a question to ask. Please give me some advice."


    "He said


    "My Lord, this is to completely destroy the market where poisons are sold. I''m afraid the other two... Wanhualou and wangyouge will not give up. They may even end up in a war. How should we deal with this matter?"


    Jiang Zun has no bottom in his heart.


    Even before, Jiang Yuege had the right to manufacture those poisons. He had a good position among the three. At most, he could fight against one. If the other two joined hands, Jiang Yuege would be defeated!


    But now, Jiang Yuege has stopped manufacturing, and instead stands on the side of Luli to eliminate these poisons. The other two will join hands to fight. At that time... "You don''t have to worry. Just do as I say. I have my own way for the other two."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "you just need to remember to manage Haiyin city and Donghai well. These pills can''t flow into the outside world."


    "Do you want to buy off the other two families with this?"


    Jiang Zun suddenly understood.


    Lu Li did not speak, only a faint smile: "drink."


    Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Jiang Zun immediately had a number in his heart. He nodded, and then he picked up his glass and began to drink with Lu Li.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three months.


    Nanhai, wanhualou.


    South China Sea, there is a big city, four seasons such as spring, flowers contend, known as Xiacheng, also known as Wanhua city.


    The wanhualou is located in the middle of the city, like a towering tower. The Yang family has controlled the whole South China Sea for hundreds of years.


    Wanhualou, in the main hall.


    Yang Qing, the owner of the family, sat on the throne with a black face, clasped his hands together, and wrinkled his eyebrows into a "Sichuan" character.


    In front of him, there was a pale gold elixir, which was the Jinyuan elixir.


    "Well, you ginger bottle, cut off the supply of goods, and then start to build this thing. Now you have to lift up the banner of righteousness to overthrow the market that you have built yourself. What a good means!"


    Yang Qing''s eyes stare at the pill, as if he had broken it.


    Just three months.


    Jiangyuege quietly cut off the source of all poisons. Originally, wanhualou and wangyouge reacted very quickly. They all trained their own people to make poisons. Once jiangyuege was in trouble, they started to make poisons themselves. They should have been safe.


    Just a while ago, a large number of people in the two territories began to move crazily towards the East China Sea. The reason is that on the East China Sea boundary, Jiang Yuege is giving out Jinyuan poxie pills for free, while people in the South China Sea and West China Sea boundaries need to spend a lot of money to buy them!

 Chapter 1217

    As soon as the news came out, both wanhualou and wangyouge were angry.


    I''m trying to attract people!


    There are millions of people who have entered the school. After hundreds of years, the speed of reproduction is quite rapid, and the total number seems to have reached hundreds of millions. There are tens of millions of people on Sanyo!


    This kind of situation happens every time the ten thousand soul school is opened. Not everyone who comes here, like Lu Li, asks for a top position to get some benefits from the king of spirit. It''s enough for the vast majority of people.


    These people come here to cling to the relationship, stability and development is the goal. Maybe they are a small family. After they go to the wanhun school, they change into a famous family.


    Such a situation is not uncommon, and it also gives all forces a great test.


    It''s a big problem whether people can be retained and whether their own forces can have a strong dominant power. Many forces can''t pass this barrier at all. They either abandon the people under their name and settle down in a corner, or go to the big forces to make them bigger and bigger.


    These people are double-edged swords for any force.


    If we can afford these people, we will be able to expand the territory rapidly, and some people will be able to build and operate.


    But if we can''t afford it, the ultimate result is that we will lose all our money and be swallowed up by those big forces.


    Now, after years of development, the three forces on Sanyo have basically stabilized. Each of them has millions of people.


    At the moment, Jiang Yuege, or Lu Li, is soliciting people from their two families!


    Lu Li''s method is very simple.


    Whether it''s Jinyuan breaking evil pill, or other kinds of pills, recipes, but those who go to the East China Sea, a free one, a Jinyuan breaking evil pill, plus a pill to help cultivate, plus a good quality recipe, with only three kinds, can make most people excited!


    And what if they stay on the boundaries of the South China Sea and the west sea?


    Jin Yuan breaking evil pill, 1000 pieces of Lingjing, or 300 pieces of Taotie pill.


    The Tianzun pill, which helps to cultivate, is 5000 pieces of Lingjing, or 1500 Taotie pills.


    High quality formula, ten thousand pieces of Lingjing, or three thousand Taotie pills!


    A fool can figure it out.


    If you buy it, it''s 16000 pieces of Lingjing or 4800 Taotie pills. Compared with the whole family''s migration to the East China Sea, it''s not a concept at all!


    How much does it cost for the family to migrate?


    Ten thousand Spirit Crystal, then can purchase the residence, will a family of old and young placement of very appropriate, and Lu Li distribute these things, but according to the head count!


    One for each!


    Who can resist the temptation? Wanhualou and Wangyou pavilion are selling poisons and trying to squeeze their money. When they get to Donghai, they go to get welfare.


    What is half comparable?


    As soon as this matter comes out, there are few people on the two boundaries who can sit down and help the old and the young to take refuge in the East China Sea. Recently, it has become an upsurge!


    Yang Qing''s most exasperating thing is that after Jiang Yuege cut off the source of goods, they were ready to seize the opportunity to make money and prepare a large number of poisons.


    Even for this, a large number of medicines were purchased and a large number of people were employed to refine the poisons.


    But now, it''s all empty talk.


    A lot of poisons are piled up in the warehouse, and there is no place to sell them.


    And those who are employed have to spend a lot of money to support them!


    Only three months later, the property of wanhualou has shrunk by nearly one tenth!


    Yang Qing was sitting on the throne, angry, and the people below didn''t dare to say much, so he could only bow his head and kneel down in silence.


    For a long time, Yang Qing finally opened his mouth.


    Only Yang Qing sighed, as if he was discouraged: "send someone to inquire about it. What Dan Xiu master the Jiang family has invited has brought them such confidence."


    "This... We''ve made it clear."


    Under the hall, a strong man with black steel beard stood up and said, "recently, in Haiyin City, I went to a new governor of Dongfu, named Lu Li. That man is making a list of these things. Now... It seems that Jiang Yuege has become that man''s vassal!"


    "Lu Li... Seems to have heard the name somewhere..."


    When Yang Qing heard the name, he could not help frowning. "Go and arrange it. Let''s see if we can invite this person to meet us. If we can..."


    "My Lord, why invite him? I''ll just find a chance to get rid of it! "


    The strong man was obviously not angry in his heart, so he immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Confused!"


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, Yang Qing began to scold him, "if you can make such a big noise, do you think that person will be an ordinary person? Behind it, it can''t be said that there is such a huge force. If you go to get rid of it, you will get revenge. Isn''t our wanhualou destroyed? "


    "Yes..."


    The strong man was scolded for his lack of temper, so he bowed his head angrily, "I''ll arrange it. If it can work, please come here..."


    "No need."


    As soon as the words had fallen, there was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    On the scene, all the people looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man walking into the hall with a black jade pipe on fire outside the hall.


    It''s Lu Li!


    Lu Li walked calmly in front of him. Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren followed him left and right and walked into the hall.


    "Master Yang, don''t bother. Lu is a busy man. He came uninvited."


    As he spoke, Lu Li walked towards the throne with a smile, as if he wanted to go to the throne and sit with Yang Qingping!


    Where can Lu Li be so presumptuous? Draw out a bull''s ear sharp knife between the waist, then point up toward Lu Li!


    "Thief! My Lord, how can you offend me? Well


    The strong man just gave a drink, and his expression changed suddenly. As soon as he finished, he flew out upside down. The blood mist in his mouth and nose spewed wildly. The whole man flew out upside down three or five feet, hit the column and made a dull noise. Then he stopped.


    Falling to the ground, the strong man had a twitch of his mouth and nose, as if he only had to breathe out, but no air in!


    All the people in the hall looked at this scene with wide eyes!


    That strong man is a five turn golden body God, but he is half dead and half dead!


    Looking at Lu Li''s side again, he saw Zhen Yunkai falling back to Lu Li''s side, standing respectfully behind him, glaring at the strong man and pronouncing the sentence in a deep voice.


    "If you offend my young master, it''s easy to take half your life. If you dare to do it next time, it''s unforgivable!"

 Chapter 1218

    Zhen Yunkai this sudden hand, the end is to let the scene on the crowd a panic!


    What kind of terrible strength should it be to force a five turn master in the realm of heaven to be so miserable?


    Zhen Yunkai''s own cultivation is strange, and he almost can''t feel the obvious cultivation breath. However, this move is enough to frighten the whole audience into speechless!


    The master of wanhualou didn''t take Lu Li seriously.


    As soon as Lu Li walked into the hall, many people already felt it clearly. Lu Li''s breath was not very strong. If he touched it, he would turn to the realm of heaven.


    Their perception is good, which is what Lu Li deliberately exposed.


    He is different from other people, such as Zhen Yunkai. Before he entered the world in the painting, he was already the golden body God. Even if he went out in the future, the golden body was enough to bear their soul.


    But Lu Li is not the same. He is the soul of four gods. His Dharma body can''t reach the realm of the golden body. Now, Lu Li doesn''t dare to make any improvement in his cultivation. Otherwise, except for the world in the painting, even with the help of the congenital golden body and the Heavenly God pill, he can''t produce enough powerful Dharma body!


    However, if the cultivation breath is low, it also has the advantage of being low.


    For example, the whole audience only noticed that Lu Li''s strength was only one turn of the golden body. They were full of disdain, but they didn''t realize that Zhen Yunkai and immortal Changliu behind Lu Li were both strong men in the golden body realm!


    Zhen Yunkai had a hand, the scene of these wanhualou people, just know.


    Lu Li is not easy to be provoked, and his own strength is not high. But behind him, there are two super masters. They respect him and respect him very much!


    Lu Li is a master of Dan Xiu.


    In the eyes of these people, only a real master of danxiu can attract such a strong man to be obedient to him with his low strength, but no one knows that Lu Li is the best one to stand together.


    In this ten thousand soul school field, the 70% rule is controlled by Lu Li, not to mention that he now turns to the golden body heaven, even if heaven''s cultivation, he can easily deal with these two people!


    These, wanhualou people will not know.


    "Who else is going to stop me? Help yourself


    Lu Li bit his pipe and scanned the scene coldly.


    As a result of his eyes, those people who used to be a little annoyed at wanhualou also feel that Tong Tong lowers his head. Even Yang Qing, who is in the main position, is biting his teeth and is not easy to speak.


    He himself is just the strength of bazhuan jinshentianzun. In the face of Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, even he is not necessarily an opponent!


    Seeing that no one answered, Lu Li became bored. He shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the throne. As soon as he turned over, he sat on the table in front of Yang Qing.


    "Master Yang, I''ve come to you today and I have some private matters to talk about. Do you think we should send all the idle people out first, or ask them to listen to me by the way?"


    Lu Li asked Yang qingnu.


    Yang Qing''s brow was wrinkled when asked.


    It seems that Lu Li wants him to drive out all the others!


    "Oh... What can''t I say in front of these people?" Yang Qing asked with a sneer, "I really admire your method, but you don''t think it can move me. I''ve seen more of you than you are a vicious person!"


    "Well, then you don''t have to drive them out, I''ll say so."


    With a smile, Lu Li leaped down from the table. A little at his feet, he reached the center of the hall. He drew out a thousand bottles of moon with his backhand and pointed to Yang Qing.


    "Master Yang has the courage to take my three moves?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Qing''s eyes were cold and he asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s no fun, just for fun."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you can take it, I''ll serve you master Yang in the future. If you want pills or poisons, I can make it round for you. But if you can''t catch it, you shouldn''t take it. "


    Hearing this, Yang Qing suddenly became furious. He patted the table and stood up, pointed to Lu Li''s nose and scolded: "little bastard, you are too arrogant, aren''t you?"?! Catch up with wanhualou to challenge, do you believe I told you to go out alive! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in the hall lit up their weapons one after another and pointed at Lu Li, as if they were going to chop Lu Li to death!


    Lu Li was not afraid at all. He didn''t move at all. He just raised his hand and raised a voice card.


    "Master Yang, listen to who this is?"


    Lu Li smiles a little, the opposite of the sound transmission card is a burst of children''s laughter.


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you come yet? Isn''t brother Lu Li saying that he wants to have dinner together? "


    It was a little girl''s voice. It sounded like a string of silver bells. It was crisp and lovely.


    But stopped in Yang Qing''s ear, it was like a thunder, split in his head!


    That''s his granddaughter, Yang Sisi.


    Beside the girl, there seemed to be other voices, like laughing with her. However, Yang Qing was very clear. Lu Li let him hear the voice and told him clearly.


    Not honest, this little girl film, but no!


    "Boy, calm down and say something well!"


    Yang Qing was in a hurry. He waved to all the people in the hall to accept the sword.


    "Let them out first."


    Lu Li Nu said with a smile.


    Yang Qing hears the speech, hastily orders the public in the hall to withdraw from the main hall.


    Yang Xixi, but his heart.


    Yang Qing, who had been in the army all his life, had a son when he was old, and then he had a granddaughter. Now this little granddaughter is regarded as a priceless treasure.


    What''s wrong with that?


    When the people in the hall walked clean, Lu Li just put away the sound card and said with a faint smile, "master Yang, are you interested in playing with me now?"


    "You are... Despicable!"


    Yang Qing clenched his teeth and his eyes were covered with blood. He glared at Lu Li and scolded.


    Thank you, Mr. Yang. These four are no more. I told you that I came here to talk about cooperation with you. Has the final say, you can count on what you do. If master Yang doesn''t think of any unpleasantness, it''s better to listen to my younger generation and do as I say, so as to avoid the consequences. "


    Lu Li laughs and Lang ran accepts this despicable sentence.


    When was he a good man? In such a chaotic and ownerless land, a gentleman can''t be free for 500 years!


    "Well, I''ll take you three moves and never fight back. After three moves... No matter what the result is, you let CICI go."


    Yang Qing pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and walked to the opposite side of Lu Li with a black face, but he never thought that when Lu Li opened his mouth, he was shocked - "ah no, you just fight back, I mean, I want to win you three moves."

 Chapter 1219

    Lu Li''s words made Yang Qing look strange.


    He is the most outstanding master in this school. He is more powerful than Jiang Zun of Jiang Yuege. In this Sanyo star, he is the first one in strength. There is no problem!


    Jiang Yuege has a wide range of ways to do business with money, and forgetting worry pavilion has a large number of people and fertile soil. Only then can he have the capital to compete with his wanhualou. Otherwise, in terms of strength alone, he can be stronger than the other two leaders combined!


    But at the moment, Lu Li, a young man in the realm of golden body and heaven, dared to be so provocative, which really made him resentful!


    "Well, you''d better have a try. Let me see. How can you be so confident?"


    Yang Qing said as he turned his hand and took out a long gun!


    The long gun is very long. It''s ten feet and eight inches. It''s a big gun. On it, there is a faint thunder surge. The momentum is quite amazing!


    Lu Li looked at the big gun and nodded.


    The quality of the big gun is quite good. It''s a genuine golden weapon. It seems that it''s still made by a famous man, and it''s quite noble.


    "Come on, today I''ll invite you to give me some good advice!"


    Yang Qing said, is to stand that big gun in the hand to point to Lu Li, Lang Sheng shouts a way.


    At the moment, Yang Qing couldn''t make up his mind.


    At a glance, he knew that the thousand bottle moon in Lu Li''s hand was a sword made of star pith, which was of high quality. Just from this glance, he could see that it was an extremely valuable magic weapon. The person who made it must have forged a person of the highest level. Even if he didn''t leave a name on it, he could see that the quality of the thousand bottle moon was far above his big gun!


    Such a treasure, even if it appears in the hands of a wuzhuan gold body God, will make people wonder. Those who can afford it must not be ordinary people. If you ask Yang Qian to change it and give up the big gun in his hand to exchange it for a thousand bottles of moon, he is willing to!


    The appearance of these treasures in a young generation who has changed the realm of the golden body and heaven can only explain one problem - behind them, I don''t know what huge forces exist!


    Thinking of this, Yang Qing''s heart wavered.


    If Lu Li dares to fight with him, he must have some worries in his heart.


    First of all, his granddaughter is in the hands of Lu Li.


    Second, he was afraid of the forces behind Lu Li.


    Third, now wanhualou is in a very embarrassing situation and needs to be changed urgently.


    Such three points are his worries.


    Yang Qing''s eyes are fixed on Lu Li. He wants to have a good life and see what means he has. He dares to confront Lu Li like this. Is he really good at it or just relying on his chips to force him to compromise.


    Yang Qing is more willing to believe the latter.


    It''s hard for him to believe that a young man with a golden body can challenge him head on.


    However, when Lu Li stood still and his breath was surging, he was completely crushed!


    When Lu Li stood at his feet, his mind moved. Three souls turned into one. Suddenly, a dark lotus emerged!


    "Ink pattern lotus curse?"


    Yang Qing''s eyes suddenly stare as big as a bell!


    He had heard of the reputation of the ink pattern Qinglian mantra!


    At that time, one of the important reasons why King Ling had to search for Zhou Hanyu was that he took a fancy to the ink pattern Qinglian mantra!


    At that time, Zhou Hanyu confronted with the king of spirit, and an ink lotus flew out, which made the king of spirit hurt. But this move was widely spread, and it was famous!


    Yang Qing never thought that he could see this famous and powerful move in the hands of this younger generation!


    "Good vision."


    Lu Li light smile, way, "this is my first move, master Yang can dare to take a look?"


    As he said this, Lu Li was holding the dark lotus in his hand.


    Yang Qing looked at the dark lotus and was surprised.


    This trick is too powerful for the soul!


    If Lu Li really does this, I''m afraid that even he will suffer a lot of trauma, or even lose his life directly under the power of the ink pattern Qinglian mantra!


    But at the moment, Lu Li did not leave him a way out!


    "Come on!"


    Yang Qing clenched his teeth, glared at Lu Li angrily and cheered in a deep voice.


    "Well, have the guts!"


    Lu Li Lang ran a smile, mouth light read a "go", that dark lotus, is toward Yang Qing fly away!


    The dark lotus flew very slowly, as if it had left time for Yang Qing to react and move. There was a distance of about ten feet between them. The lotus needed two or three breaths before it could fly a foot away.


    Yang Qing''s eyes were looking at the dark lotus. He could only calm down in his heart. He grasped the gun with both hands and mobilized all his strength!


    He knew very well how powerful the ink pattern Qinglian mantra was. This was a trick that even the king of spirit had suffered from. If he didn''t defend with all his strength, he could only die without a burial place!


    Suddenly, thunder burst out on Yang Qing, and a large number of thunder gathered on her, which made him descend to earth like a thunder god. His big gun suddenly became like a raging thunder dragon, whistling straight at the dark lotus!


    Lu Li watched quietly.


    This move, he did not intend to bring Yang Qing how much trauma and blow, light is to weaken his strength.


    The positive impact of the ink pattern lotus charm is not very strong. Its power lies in the consumption of soul.


    Lu Li made it clear that this move was thrown to Yang Qing. If not, he could control 108 petals of the lotus and wrap them up towards Yang Qing. No matter how powerful Yang Qing was, he would have to pay a very painful price if he was caught!


    Yang Qing didn''t know that Lu Li was merciful. At the moment, there was only the dark lotus in his eyes.


    Thunder gun and the dark lotus finally collided together.


    Silence.


    There was no sound when they collided, just as if the blade had been inserted into the water.


    The thunder spear runs through the dark lotus, but the dark lotus does not dissipate. Instead, it slowly integrates into the long spear!


    When Yang Qing saw this, his face was suddenly shocked. The integration of the dark lotus made the thunder gun in his hand completely lose its power and become dull. Even his own soul energy was involved and consumed more than 30%!


    "You took the first move, and then the second."


    Lu Li doesn''t wait for Yang Qing to have what reaction, just toward him Nu chin, light smile way.


    The words sound falls, the Star River imperial court is suddenly rises, innumerable star light flying swords, suddenly will shine in this hall!

 Chapter 1220

    "Star River imperial court?"


    Before Yang Qing came out of the shock of Lu Li''s first move, he was surprised to find that the Star River imperial court beside Lu Li was just forming. The countless stars flying swords pointed at him, making his scalp numb!


    Although the ink pattern Qinglian mantra is a well-known move, in the end, it''s only a well-known move. In addition, Lu Li didn''t really die just now, and Yang Qing can''t figure out the specific power.


    But he could not understand the power geometry of the Star River imperial arena more clearly!


    In the world of painting, there has always been a saying that anyone who can use the Star River imperial court in the world of painting can never be provoked unless his own strength is more than 100 times that of the other party!


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the world in the painting are just soul bodies. Even the soul bodies of jinshentianzun are not stable enough to confront the Star River imperial court.


    The attack of Xinghe imperial court, unless it''s a super strong one at the level of Lingwang, it''s impossible for Yang Qing and other eight turn golden body spirits to resist the impact of Xinghe imperial court!


    Looking at the starlight flying sword suspended behind Lu Li, Yang Qing almost felt desperate.


    How can this withstand?


    He could clearly feel that the countless starlight flying swords and the power of any one could easily pierce his soul.


    If the star flying sword attacks and kills, what will he do?


    I''m afraid that it only takes a while for the countless starlight flying swords to coil around and break him into pieces... Thinking of this, Yang Qing felt bitter.


    He looks down on Lu Li.


    He thought that Lu Li was just a young man with a golden body. His move of the ink pattern lotus charm was already the limit. The next two moves were not strong enough.


    But when the Star River imperial court appeared, he just felt despair.


    Where is Lu Li''s poor strength? He can only rely on means to win over others?


    His own strength has already been astonishing!


    "How about master Yang, do you dare to take this second move?"


    Lu Li made a chin at Yang Qing.


    Just now, the ink pattern Qinglian mantra has put one third of Yang Qing''s soul energy into the attack of Xinghe imperial court, but it''s more difficult.


    Lu Li calculated Yang Qing''s strength early in the morning.


    This guy, with all his strength, should be able to withstand the strike of Star River imperial court, but at the moment, he has no strength.


    If you don''t have any magic tricks or means to protect your life, this move will surely kill him!


    Lu Li and Yang Qing knew this clearly.


    He just didn''t know. At the moment, Lu Li was praying in his heart.


    Pray that Yang Qing can have some means to protect his life, survive the attack of Xinghe imperial court and survive.


    It''s not because of love or appreciation of Yang Qing.


    It''s just laziness.


    If Yang Qingzhen''s death, the wanhualou income bag, but no one managed. Lu Li didn''t want to open his eyes every day and take care of so many people.


    Fusangju is managed by changliuzhenren and Zhen Yunkai. All the people recruited are capable people. They can run without him.


    Now that the Jiang family has a bottle of ginger to take care of, Lu Li doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He is a famous shopkeeper. Let him take care of things. Let''s have a dream... They have their own thoughts at the moment.


    Lu Li doesn''t want Yang Qing to lose his life, and Yang Qing doesn''t want to die.


    He also has family members and relatives. If he dies, will he be taken care of by others?


    Thinking of this, Yang Qing had to clench his teeth and look at Lu Li.


    "Boy, I know that you want to deal with me today. I can give you if you want my life. But I want you to make an oath that you will not hurt my Yang''s family in the future. If you don''t, I will not let you leave alive today."


    "Do you think you will die if you can''t take it?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "I told you clearly that I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to let you go easily. This move, I will leave you a life. If you can survive, I will swear not to hurt your family. If you die, wanhualou will belong to me, and your family will be dismissed. Dare not, you say it. If you say you don''t dare, I''ll leave immediately, and then I''ll call on you, and we won''t have to talk. "


    Yang Qing frowned and hesitated.


    Lu Li''s strength is very clear at the moment. If he is the enemy, I''m afraid it will be quite miserable... But at the moment, if he is really dead


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Qing finally took a breath.


    He stood upright, pointed his powerful gun at Lu Li, put on a good posture and said, "come on!"


    Seeing this, Lu Li was very happy.


    Yang Qing is a hard nut.


    Lu Li has always been fond of tough people. If Yang Qing is a soft guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death, Lu Li looks down on him instead. He can''t say that he will kill him and pull him down!


    But this guy is a tough guy. Even if he has some worries, even if he is forced to suffer by Lu Li''s despicable means, he is still a tough guy.


    Lu Li likes such people!


    "Well, that will do you good."


    As the voice fell, Lu Li waved his hand.


    At the moment of palm falling, the countless starlight flying swords suddenly shot out, enveloping Yang Qing in them!


    At the moment, Yang Qing can''t tell how many starlight flying swords are around him. There are so many starlight flying swords. Those shining starlight flying swords point to all the places on his body where the swords can fall. With the command of Lu Li, all these starlight flying swords will greet him.


    At the moment, he found Lu Li left his "gate of life.".


    There is only one gap in the countless starlight swords.


    That gap is only enough for one person to barely pass. It is the only gap among the countless starlight flying swords.


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li negative hand behind, looking to Yang Qing asked.


    "Come on!"


    Yang Qing Li drank a response, in the hand big gun, already swung round, danced!


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded, stretched out his hand, shook it in the air, and read "chop" in his mouth.


    In a flash, the thousands of starlight flying swords attacked Yang Qing with an extremely amazing speed!


    In a flash, Yang Qing''s ears were left with the sound of the starlight flying sword breaking through the air!


    He didn''t have time to think half a minute, the thunder gun in his hand suddenly swept, the figure was like thunder, towards the only gap, suddenly hit and go!


    That''s the only chance to survive!

 Chapter 1221

    The light of the sword twinkles and the sound of the bee is loud!


    All of a sudden, the hall was filled with the bright starlight, like the nine sky galaxy, whistling in the hall!


    Yang Qing is in the dense sword net, like a lonely boat wandering in the rough sea.


    The star flying sword was too fast and too many. The first time Yang Qing fell into it, he was already surprised.


    With his speed, in the face of the starlight flying sword, he really can''t keep up with and avoid it. He has to rely on the means to block it hard, and the confrontation is very difficult.


    The only gate of life is just in front of us. It''s not far away. It''s only ten feet away.


    For a strong man with eight turns of golden body, ten Zhang distance is nothing at all, or he can cross it in the blink of an eye. But at the moment, for Yang Qing, this distance is humiliating!


    He looked at the only door, his eyes full of blood.


    Just a few short steps away, the student''s door was in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it.


    The star flying sword around is too fierce.


    When he moved forward, the star flying sword forced him back one step. If he walked one inch, he would retreat one inch. After all, there was no obvious progress.


    Yang Qing is almost desperate.


    Those starlight flying swords couldn''t escape. Every sword fell on him and was resisted by the thunder armor that covered his whole body.


    But without blocking the next sword, he can clearly feel that the soul energy in his body has consumed quite an obvious part!


    If it goes on like this, if he can''t get to the gate of life, he will exhaust his soul energy and die in the dense sword net!


    Outside the sword array.


    With his hands behind him, Lu Li raised his eyes and looked up at Yang Qing, who was struggling to break through the sword array, with a smile on his face.


    "Young master, this guy is not simple. He has been in the sword formation for such a long time. In terms of strength alone, he is really superior to me and me."


    Zhen Yunkai looked at Yang Qing''s struggle in the sword formation and said with emotion.


    Changliu also nodded.


    Both of them have tried to challenge Lu Li.


    As a result, Zhen Yunkai, with his superb swordsmanship, supported about Mo Banzhu Xiang''s Kung Fu in the sword array, while Changliu immortal, relying on his cultivation, carried a cup of tea hard.


    And the result is without exception, two people are defeated, not even touch the edge of the door.


    Now this Yang Qing, already is to insist on a Jixiang time, but he is still gritting his teeth!


    "It''s very good. I''ve got his weakness in my hand, so I''ll try my best."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a cool smile, "it''s good to have weaknesses. It''s easy to use those who have weaknesses. If there is no weakness, it''s terrible."


    Lu Li looked at Yang Qing with satisfaction.


    This man''s strength is strong enough, even if we look at the present ten thousand soul school field, Yang Qing can be regarded as the number one person.


    This person can be used for him, the best!


    In the sword array, Yang Qing is about to be unable to support himself. The student gate is farther and farther away from him. He has lost the possibility of fighting for the student gate.


    He almost gave up.


    All of a sudden, the dense starlight flying sword suddenly stagnated, revealing a huge gap. Yang Qinggang wanted to give up, and suddenly saw the dawn.


    How dare he miss this chance? Hasten to drive the figure, crazy towards the door where the crazy loot!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, Yang Qing''s figure suddenly rushed out from the place where the student was, and the thunder burst out all over him. He was exhausted when he got out of the student!


    Yang Qing''s figure slowly fell to the ground, at the foot of the first to write an unstable fell down.


    He did not have any strength, only the last bit of pride, supporting him did not fall down.


    "Cough... Cough! Thank you... Thank you for your kindness. "


    Yang Qing breathes heavily and bows to Lu Li.


    He was very clear that at this last moment, Lu Li was merciful and had just saved his life.


    In other words, Lu Li didn''t die at the beginning of the fight. Otherwise, the fate is exquisite. Where can he get his life?


    "You really have a good skill. In my star river imperial court, you are the one who has persisted for the longest time."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "think about it. Do you want to take my last move and leave my life behind, or do you want to think about it and work under my hands in the future?"


    Lu Li''s question made Yang Qing hesitate.


    At the moment, he has a great admiration for Lu Li.


    At a young age, he was so surprised by his fighting power. With his extraordinary alchemy skills, he was absolutely worthy of being a overlord!


    Yang Qing''s heart has a certain foundation. I''m afraid that Jiang Yue Pavilion is also under such pressure. With such powerful figures, Jiang Yue Pavilion is really relying on a towering tree!


    However, Yang Qing still has a bad heart.


    "You have tied up my family and come here to threaten me. After that, if you have a righteous word to say that you want to cooperate with me, is it a bit difficult?"


    Yang QingWang asked Lu Li in a deep voice.


    His granddaughter Yang Xixi is still in the hands of Lu Li. Her safety is uncertain. How can he be at ease?


    "Oh, come with me."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. With a wave of his hand, he opened a space door in the main hall.


    "What''s this?"


    Yang Qing frowned and looked at the space door. He burst a bucket of gunpowder in his heart.


    Lu Li''s ability to use the Star River imperial court in wanhun school field has already made him very surprised. Now he can open a space door!


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Just follow me. You''ll know when you go in."


    Lu Li didn''t explain, just smile, then walked into the space door.


    Yang Qing clenched his teeth and finally followed him.


    As soon as he entered the space door, Yang Qing felt a blur in front of him. When his vision was restored, he saw that he was in an elegant courtyard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is an octagonal pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a banquet. There are two people sitting at the table, talking and laughing.


    When Yang Qing looked over, he saw that one of them was his granddaughter Yang Xixi, and the other was Zeng Ruoyu, the immortal in the painting.


    They sat down at the table. Zeng Ruoyu held her in his arms. There was an ancient book in front of her. It seemed that she was telling a story to her. She was attentive and serious.


    As soon as Lu Li and others arrive, Yang Xixi immediately finds out. She turns her head and looks at Yang Qing. Her face suddenly smiles and runs to Yang Qing.


    "Grandfather, why did you come here? Brother Lu Li came to teach me to practice Kung Fu long ago. He said that you need to check after it is over. Why is grandfather late instead?"

 Chapter 1222

    Yang Qing heard this, suddenly Leng in place.


    What kind of practice? What inspection? He didn''t know about it at all!


    Looking at Lu Li again, the color of doubt on Yang Qing''s face was visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Li is a smile, whispered: "teach your little granddaughter some tricks, I this third move, let her for me, you take it."


    "If you dare to teach my granddaughter how to kill her, I will never die with you!"


    Yang Qing''s heart sank, and he yelled.


    There are too many ways to kill your life in this world. If you use those ways, you will hurt your muscles and bones, damage your foundation, or lose your life. If you use those ways, you will lose your soul and soul forever!


    If Lu Li had taught Yang Xixi such means, what would it be?


    To drink to scold, Lu Li is not to care at all, just toward that Yang Xixi waved.


    "Sissy, come on."


    By Lu Li''s greeting, Yang Xixi immediately jumped to Lu Li''s front, but she was quite intimate. She put her feet on the mat, put her hands around Lu Li''s neck, and gave her a kiss on Lu Li''s face.


    "Ah, little rascal, you stole food, didn''t you? Look at your greasy mouth


    Lu Li a frown, not angry point, Yang Xixi''s nose smile scold a way.


    Being told by Lu Li, Yang quickly wiped her mouth and shook her head like a rattle.


    "I''m not, I''m not!"


    Lu Li glanced at the table and saw Zeng Ruoyu laughing at a plate of sweet and sour fish on the table.


    "How delicious is sweet and sour fish?"


    "Delicious..."


    "Well?"


    "Ah! I didn''t! "


    Yang Xixi''s reaction was to make Lu Li laugh. She just patted Yang Xixi''s head and said, "go ahead, your grandfather said that you should test yourself well. If you don''t behave well, you can only drink cold water and watch us eat later."


    "No! Brother Luli, I remember what you taught me! "


    Yang Xixi patted her chest and said confidently. After that, she turned her hand, took out a sword that was only two feet four long and held it in her hand, and jumped to Yang Qing.


    "Come on, grandpa!"


    Yang Qing''s face suddenly changed when he saw the sword.


    That sword is a small star pith sword made by Lu Li with the leftover materials of star pith. Yang Qing doesn''t know the origin of this sword. He can only see at a glance that this sword is absolutely the best!


    "Well, what are you going to do? Let Grandpa have a good look. "


    Yang Qing Yu Guang takes a look at Lu Li and finds that Lu Li is very interested at the moment. He can''t help feeling uneasy.


    If Lu Li really taught Yang Xixi how to kill her, what should she do? When Yang Qing was in a dilemma, he saw Yang Xixi retreating about three feet away, holding the little Xingsui sword in his hand and putting on a posture of attacking and killing.


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    Only heard that Yang Xi Xi tired voice to smile, the foot already had the movement.


    His figure seemed to twinkle. In an instant, he crossed ten feet and came to Yang Qing. The small Xingsui sword in his hand was very fast. With only one wrong edge, he passed under Yang Qing''s waist!


    Yang Xixi is still young, and now she has just reached the xuanzun realm. How could Yang Qing expect her to move so fast? There was no defense at all. Instead, it was Yang Xixi who made a cut in her robe!


    "Grandfather, you lose!"


    With a successful sword, Yang Xixi suddenly broke into laughter, holding Yang Qing''s arm in her hands, looking like she was asking for praise.


    Yang Qing widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li. His face was incredible!


    This sword is by no means an absolute means, but an orthodox sword technique!


    Besides, it''s a kind of orthodox technique swordsmanship!


    "This is..."


    Yang Qing wants to ask.


    Without waiting for Yang Qing to speak, Lu Li said with a smile: "this method is called instant shadow, which I learned from the beginning of my cultivation. It has enlightening effect on the cultivation of kendo. Seeing that this little girl is quite suitable for the cultivation of kendo, she passed it on to her. I don''t know if master Yang is still satisfied?"


    Yang Qing''s words are broken in his mouth. I don''t know what to say!


    It is true that the shadow of the moment, placed in the ancient universe, is not a profound means.


    But just as Lu Li said, this sword skill has an excellent enlightenment effect on the cultivation of kendo. Yang Xixi doesn''t know how long she has practiced it, but she can see the taste of orthodox sword cultivation just now!


    Yang Qing didn''t expect that Lu Li actually passed on Yang Xixi''s Orthodox sword technique. He didn''t mean to do harm at all!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Yang Qing with the last bit of vigilance, asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t accept it, it''s appeasement or enslavement; If you take it, you will have a good cooperation. "


    Lu Li suddenly said with a smile, "I''m not so vicious. The child didn''t do anything evil, but he is innocent. Why should I harm her? But master Yang, you have done a lot of evil things. Do you want to live a lifetime with your name on your back? "


    Of course, Lu Li did not harm Yang.


    When Jiang Yunjie was cleaned up, it was because of him that something bad happened here. This little girl, Yang Xixi, was ignorant and had never done anything bad. She played hard with her and spread it. It was a joke.


    Lu Li has never been a good man.


    But he''s not an unforgivable villain.


    Yang Qing was stunned by Lu Li''s remark.


    Lu Li''s means were really mean, but compared with binding Yang Xixi and threatening her with a knife, it seemed quite merciful.


    Only then did he realize that Lu Li wanted to enlist him in the name of wanhualou, rather than kill him.


    "I just want to ask, and you answer truthfully. If you can help me, I think I can accept cooperation with you."


    Yang Qing pondered for a long time and finally opened his mouth.


    "You said Lu Li Nu said with a smile.


    "What is your purpose in doing so?"


    Looking at Lu Li, Yang Qing asked in a deep voice, "with your strength, it''s not difficult to be king on this Sanyo star. But you have to win over Jiang Yuege first, and then come to talk with me like this. Why? I don''t believe that you, who are powerful and powerful, will say such hypocritical words as "peace is precious."


    "Don''t you want to hear that? Well, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Lu Li gave a cool smile and waved his hand. "There is an elder named Xueying in the forget worry Pavilion. I came to wanhun school to kill that guy and avenge one of my sisters. There are a lot of people and experts in the worry forgetting Pavilion. I won''t hold your two families in my hands first and fight with them. Won''t I let you steal my ass? "


    "Why? Does this explanation sound sincere to you? "

 Chapter 1223

    Yang Qing was surprised to hear this.


    There is an elder named Xueying in the pavilion of forgetting worries. He knows that.


    That Xueying is a hater. He is a murderer. He is cruel in means. He is also powerful. He has been fighting himself to the Wangyou Pavilion, and half of the sky is controlled by him!


    It''s also because of this person''s existence. In this Sanyang star, there are few people who dare to offend him. If you annoy Xueying, if you don''t want to kill her, it will be bloody!


    It''s just that Yang Qing doesn''t know the real identity of Xueying.


    Xueying is the incarnation of Gong Jie, the seventh Dharma protector, and Lin Qingyan''s enemy.


    Before entering wanhun school, Lu Li promised Lin Qingyan that he would avenge her, kill Xueying and take her back.


    This is one of the purposes of Luli''s selection of Sanyo.


    Sanyang star has a superior terrain and is a place to dominate.


    But there are many other planets like this. There are many planets with better terrain and more resources than Sanyang. Because Na Xueying is on Sanyang, Luli has locked in Sanyang.


    Lu Li has the rules in hand. It''s easy to find someone in this school.


    Now that you have strength and confidence in your hand, how can you let this guy go?


    Having said this, President Yang Qing let out a sigh.


    "You mean that you want to destroy the pavilion of forgetting worries, and then you will be in charge of the Sanyang star. Is that what you mean?"


    Yang QingWang asked Lu Li frankly.


    Lu Li just smiles, nods and doesn''t answer.


    Yang Qing was silent for a moment. He turned his hand and handed a token to Lu Li.


    "This is the order of the Lord of Wanhua building. It''s yours. I have only one request. No matter what you want to do, you are not allowed to put my family and relatives in danger. If not, I will work hard with you! "


    "Naturally, that would be a pleasant cooperation."


    Lu Li nods and smiles, takes the token and winks at Zhen Yunkai.


    Zhen Yunkai and his wife immediately stepped forward and handed a wooden box to Yang Qing.


    "What''s this?"


    Yang Qing opened the two wooden boxes and had a look. Good guy


    Almost blinded him!


    In those two wooden boxes, one is three congenital golden body Tianzun pills, and the other is three volumes of excellent cultivation methods!


    "Meet me. Of course, if you just insisted on working hard with me, this thing will be saved


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. After that, he led Yang Xixi into the banquet. Yang Qingleng stayed in the same place, unable to speak for a long time!


    When he looked at Lu Li again, he found that Yang Xixi was really very kind to Lu Li, as if she had more than one brother.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Qing couldn''t help laughing when he took another look at the two heavy wooden boxes in his hand.


    "Xu is serious... Meet someone worthy of following..."


    Yang Qing just walked to the table and sat down to have a drink with Lu Li.


    Half a day later, the news of wanhualou officially came out. Since then, it was merged into fusangju and followed the young master Lu Li. All the drug makers in wanhualou were dismissed within half a day. Except for a few stubborn people, all the remaining ones in the whole territory of South China Sea were under Lu Li''s account.


    For a moment, there was a shock on Sanyang, and two-thirds of the forces seemed to have been collected by Lu Li. It was not until about half a month later that he knew about it!


    Xihai, forget worry Pavilion.


    The north wing of Ouyang''s mansion, where the pavilion of forgetting worries is located, is a place where people do not dare to offend on weekdays.


    A servant, pale at the moment, walked cautiously along the corridor to the North Wing room. Every step forward frightened him.


    The north wing is the residence of elder Xueying.


    On weekdays, the people in the mansion dare not come near. Whenever someone comes to the north wing, there will be a tragedy.


    At this moment, the servant, as if he had been selected as a living sacrifice, had just arrived at the door of the North Wing room, and was shaking all over like chaff.


    "Creak..."


    Before the servant knocked on the door, he opened the door of the North Wing room. The low sound of the wooden door made the servant''s back soaked in cold sweat!


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked into the door. It seemed that if the movement was a little bigger, he would offend some of the demons.


    He walked slowly into the courtyard.


    There was no one around. In the huge North chamber courtyard, even a living creature could not be seen. It was empty and silent.


    But suddenly, the sound of the piano rang out, and the sound of "Zheng" almost didn''t scare the servant into pulling a crotch!


    He gasped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    That is the study of the North chamber, in which the sound of the piano is coming, low and sad, such as the girl who mourns, is crying hoarsely.


    The servant, emboldened, walked towards the study.


    He knew that he had to go. The Lord ordered him to send a message to elder Xueying. If he didn''t go, the punishment would be equally terrible. He knew that he would be doomed!


    He can only go.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The servant knocked on the door, cleared his throat, and said in a respectful voice, "elder Xue... Xue Ying, is it convenient for you to send me a message?"


    "Come in."


    Inside the room, there was a low voice of a man, which was inexplicably warm. Although it was low, it was extremely magnetic, with an irresistible attraction.


    The key is that the voice is very gentle, not as shocking as the rumor, but like a sick gentleman, elegant and friendly.


    The servant calmly opened the door and bowed in.


    He didn''t dare to look up for fear that he would look at elder Xueying and offend him and be punished.


    There is a good smell of sandalwood in the room, mixed with the smell of pine carbon, which makes people feel comfortable.


    At the sound of the piano, Xue Ying opened her mouth.


    "What will your master say? Sit down and have a cup of tea, and speak slowly. "


    "Thank you... Thank you very much. The LORD sent a message that a young man named Lu Li had recently come to Sanyang to win over the other two families. It seemed that he wanted to attack us. He wanted to ask the adults... To get rid of them. "


    "I see."


    Snow Ying light answer a, a wave sleeve, is a cup of tea fell in front of the next servant.


    There was nothing in the cup, it was empty.


    The servant was stunned. He just thought that he was going to cook tea by himself. When he wanted to get up, there was a stabbing pain in his eyebrow. He watched the blood gushing out of his eyebrow and a cup full of tea fell!


    Die on the spot!


    Xue Ying came forward, picked up the cup and shook it twice in her hand. With the blood in the cup and the corpse of the servant, she suddenly disappeared, as if she had been swallowed by something!


    Xue Ying looks out of the house.


    "Luli... You can count it!"

 Chapter 1224

    Donghai, Haiyin city.


    With the integration of Jiangyue Pavilion and wanhualou by Luli, Haiyin city has become Luli''s headquarters. The plaque of fusangju is also hung on the east mansion. Many people know that the real identity of this powerful governor of Dongfu is the famous young master of fusangju!


    Today''s situation, there is only the worry forgetting Pavilion, which is still standing on the opposite side of Lu Li. In recent days, worry forgetting Pavilion finally wants Lu Li to send a letter of war.


    It''s just that this book of war is quite high sounding.


    In the main hall.


    "Do you want to have a meeting with me? I''m so full... "


    Lu Li looked at the "book of war" sent by the forget worry Pavilion in his hand, and could not help laughing bitterly.


    The above general meaning is that I heard that Lu Li''s Alchemy method is extremely brilliant, and the people of the pavilion are not as good as themselves. But there are many experts in alchemy in the pavilion, so they can''t be convinced that Lu Li is very good at alchemy. If Lu Li has the heart, he can discuss the alchemy method with them. If Lu Li has the means, they will be convinced.


    There was not a word about the war, but Lu Li understood that it was inevitable to fight.


    Xueying is waiting for him in the West Sea. Most of the time, when he goes to the so-called weapon refining conference, he wants to compete with Xueying. After that, he is afraid that there will be a war on the spot. All he has to do is to find a reason to cheat Luli into the West sea. The good thing is to start on the West Sea, so as to avoid a direct conflict with Luli''s troops.


    "What a wise man!"


    Lu Li said that he couldn''t recognize that it was a irony!


    Immortal Changliu was on the side, helping Lu Li clean up the documents on the table, and said with a smile: "young master, if you don''t want to go, I will go down to send orders and fight directly with the forgetting worry Pavilion. It''s not an important thing. I don''t think it''s necessary to go there."


    "But I want to go. What can I do?"


    Lu Li gave a strange smile and said, "you think, Xueying made it clear that she was going to trouble me. It''s just the right time to meet him. Then she found a good reason to kill him. I''ve avenged him, and I''ve been in the limelight. If I don''t have this character, I''ll be counselled."


    "Is the young master a soldier who wants to subdue others without fighting?" Changliu real person will all the documents in front of Lu Li convergence well, indifferent smile asked.


    "That''s what I mean." Lu Li nodded, "the West Sea is fertile land. It''s all fertile land. It''s a waste to burn it."


    "Then arrange the itinerary for the young master? Or shall I go with the thirteen


    Changliu nodded and asked for instructions.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''ve been invited. I''d better have a look, so that I won''t be said to be too big."


    Lu Li turned over and sat up. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead. I''m ready to start today."


    "Today?"


    Chang Liu real man frowned, "little Lord, it''s almost night, wait for tomorrow?"


    "Why is brain so wooden?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "go quietly. Tomorrow we will arrange a group of people to go on the road under my banner. We will prepare a talisman for them to escape. If anything happens, just escape. We will go quietly to frighten the people in the worry free Pavilion!"


    "I see."


    Chang Liu nodded and turned to prepare.


    Lu Li knows very well that Xue Ying is a cruel character.


    These days, Lu Li has collected a lot of information about Xue Ying, almost all of which are surprisingly consistent. In a word, Xue Ying is a bloodthirsty dog.


    Lu Li doesn''t believe that this guy can wait for him to go to the forget worry Pavilion in a friendly way. Then he drinks and talks with him. He is sure to set up some ambush on the road. After that, he claims that the forget worry Pavilion expresses deep sorrow and condemns the thief.


    It''s a good guess. If Lu Li was replaced, he would do the same.


    After arranging things, Lu Li turns around and goes into the world of floating beads. Although he doesn''t know what Xueying wants to do, he has to be prepared.


    When the night came, Lu Li explained what had happened in the door and led Chang Liuzhen and Zhen Yunkai on their way, all the way to the West Sea.


    The three took only one boat and went a long way around.


    The three sea areas on Sanyo can be directly connected by water. They can be directly reached by going along the rivers in the west sea of Hokkaido.


    Lu Li''s three men are walking along the famous river, Guyue River, which connects the contiguous sea areas.


    Inside the awning.


    "Young master, fusangju has so many flying boats. If you don''t sit on the boat, it''s really a pity to take us two in the small black awning boat..."


    Inside the bed cabin, Chang Liu was burning a pot of tea, laughing bitterly and teasingly.


    "Of course, it''s meaningful. Yunkai, take a look around, but you''re at Sanjiangkou?"


    Lu Li waves his hand and smiles. He looks at Zhen Yunkai and asks.


    "It''s already here."


    Dressed as a fisherman, Zhen Yunkai is holding the rudder outside the awning. He looks around and says.


    In the middle of the lonely moon river is the Sanjiangkou, which leads to three places. Lu Li only says that he stops at the Sanjiangkou, but Zhen Yunkai doesn''t know what he is doing at the Sanjiangkou.


    Hearing of the place, Lu Li turned over and occupied it, pacing out of the cabin.


    "Young master, are you going to... Enter the water?"


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu look at each other. As soon as Lu Li comes out of the cabin, he takes off his coat and looks like he''s going to jump.


    "Naturally, I''m going to get into the water. I''ll go down and get some babies. You two are waiting for me here. I''ll go back."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li suddenly dived into the water. There were several bubbles on the water, and there was no movement.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren look at each other with strange expressions.


    Most of the time, they didn''t understand what Luli was doing, but they were both used to it, so they didn''t ask more questions and just waited for Luli to come back.


    It was dark under the water.


    In Lu Li''s eyes, the fluorescence of Linglong''s heart was already flashing. In the darkness, he could see all kinds of things around him very clearly.


    All the way down, the Guyue river is 200 feet deep. Luli sinks all the way to the bottom of the water. Looking around, you can see that in the depth of the mud at the bottom of the water, there is a corner like the protrusion of the top edge of the beam extending from the mud.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Li was pleased on the surface, turned around and swam towards the place.


    When he got to the top of the beam, Lu Li stretched out his hand and knocked on it for a while. Finally, under a piece of tile, he felt a finger thick copper ring and pulled it. With the sound of "Gudong", a secret door opened from the top of the beam!

 Chapter 1225

    "Yes!"


    When Lu Li saw the open secret door, he was suddenly pleased.


    Controlling 70% of the law variables of the ten thousand soul school, Lu Li is very clear about some unknown things in the ten thousand soul school.


    For example, it''s a relic left by the people who have been buried under the water for many years and who have entered the school several times before!


    These things, even if they are as strong as Yang Qing, the master of the eight turn golden body, can''t detect their existence. Only Lu Li can have a sense of these things.


    Along the secret door into which, all around suddenly become empty up.


    Here, it''s like a palace. A few times before the ten thousand soul school opened, it was a huge palace left by the settlement forces on the Sanyang star!


    There are very special rules in wanhun school.


    All the materials, materials, minerals, natural materials and local treasures can''t be taken out of the school. When you have to leave, no matter how much treasure you earn in it, you can only take it out with money, but the treasure can only be left.


    Among these relics, I don''t know how many treasures exist!


    Sneak into the hall, the surrounding river water is scattered by itself.


    It is obvious that there is some ancient prohibition in the hall. Up to now, it can still shield the water pouring in. The hall is still very dry.


    Falling to the ground, everything in the hall has been piled up in a corner of the hall.


    Most of the time, the hall sank into the river when Sanyo star''s appearance was reshaped after the last ten thousand soul school was closed. The whole hall has been tilted, but the objects are still very well preserved. At a glance, Lu Li can see many old boxes piled up in the corner, among which bits and pieces can be seen!


    Lu Li stepped forward slowly, his eyes swept around the material of the place.


    "Tut Tut, there are a lot of babies. It''s really dusty to leave them here."


    Lu Li smacked his mouth and waved his hand, which was to bring all these treasures together.


    But what he is looking for is not these, but another thing that makes him feel something.


    A sword can really let him go to forget worry Pavilion and take part in the so-called weapon refining conference.


    Looking for a while, when Lu Li lifted a wooden box, the things in it finally made Lu Li''s face look happy.


    It was a skeleton. Although it was human, it was as black as ink, as if it had been burnt. If you look carefully, you can see that there were some very obscure dark lines on it.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the black skeleton, Lu Li was very happy. He turned over his hand and took the whole skeleton out. He was satisfied.


    Looking around the hall, there is nothing special left. To get this skeleton is the biggest goal.


    This is a real demon repair skeleton, and only Lu Li can clearly perceive the existence of this place and such a demon repair skeleton.


    That Xueying is a master of using blood demon magic weapon.


    Zhou Tong once taught Lu Li that the best way to deal with the blood demon weapon is to use the magic weapon to fight against it.


    Although Lu Li had the Xingsha magic sword, it was not forged by himself after all. It was not suitable for him to take part in the so-called weapon refining conference. It was the most suitable for him to refine a magic weapon.


    However, although Lu Li is capable of refining, he suffers from the lack of suitable materials.


    There are too few demons in the wanhun school, and they are close to each other. Even some of them can connect with the Ling family.


    Lu Li doesn''t have to run to chop two


    And, even if it''s true to chop two... These demon cultivation are all soul bodies. If they are chopped to death, they can''t burst out the demon bones... After thinking about it, Lu Li can only look in the ten thousand soul school to see if he can find them ready to use. A search, really have!


    This is the one here!


    With this, Lu Li seems to be satisfied. If he can forge a magic weapon, he will be sure to confront Xue Ying!


    "Boom..."


    Maybe it''s because Lu Li took away the treasures in the hall. In the hall, those magic prohibitions that have been kept for many years have suddenly lost their effect at this moment. The hall is rumbling, and it''s going to collapse.


    Lu Li looked around and finally bowed to the place where he had just taken out the magic bone.


    "Master, I''ve been here all these years. I''m glad you''ve suffered a lot. Today, I''ll take away my master''s magic bone. If I''m lucky, where can I meet my master''s soul in the future? I''ll surely lead him into reincarnation. I''m very polite. "


    After the worship, Lu Li just turned around and left the hall. When he approached the exit, Lu Li looked back and saw that there was a kind old man waving at him in the deep of the hall, and then it dissipated.


    That shadow may be the last ghost of the demon bone master. Now that the duty of guarding here has been done, he can escape into reincarnation with ease.


    Lu Li waited until the ghost was gone, and then he turned out of the hall.


    As soon as Lu Li left, Da Dian collapsed, and his aunt sank into the mud at the bottom of the river. She could no longer find any trace.


    This is what was left when the ten thousand soul school opened last time. It benefits Lu Li and can''t be found any more.


    On the river.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren are now breathing, protecting the awning boat they use to travel.


    The palace at the bottom of the river collapsed, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the river, which almost overturned the awning boat. If Zhen Yunkai hadn''t protected it firmly, the boat would have swallowed the vortex.


    The whirlpool revolved for a long time, until a figure flew out from the center of the whirlpool, and the whirlpool just calmed down.


    That figure fell on the awning boat, it was Luli.


    "Young master, are you? It turned out to be... The skeleton of Moxiu! "


    Immortal Changliu just wanted to ask Lu Li what he had done. He saw that Lu Li was holding a dark skeleton in his hand. At first sight, it was the skeleton of demon cultivation!


    "I''m going to look for it. You can divide it up and grind it into bone powder for me. When I get to the forget worry Pavilion, I''ll be sure."


    Lu Li waved his hand and patted it on the bone. The bones were scattered, and there were several hands.


    After dividing the magic bone, Lu Li turned and walked into the cabin.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to stop this time. Xueying is still waiting for me. He''s gone and solved him

 Chapter 1226

    "Young master, you are angry."


    Zhen Yunkai was beside him. After glancing at the notice, he began to laugh.


    "Forget worry Pavilion, it''s OK. Am I pretty?"


    Lu Li was also laughing at the notice.


    As he expected, the swaggering team sent from his hometown seemed to have been ambushed. However, the people of forgetting worry Pavilion didn''t guess that Lu Li was a treasure for all those people. I''m afraid that in the end, no one was caught.


    And then to the day of Star City, a notice, get.


    He''s lost, Lord Luli.


    "Let''s go. If I''m missing, I''ll be missing. I''ll change my identity and go to the refining conference to see what medicine Xueying sells in the gourd."


    Lu Li simply no longer looked, turned around and left, "remember to call me Zhou Lin later, don''t let me out of my mouth, make people in this city chase me."


    Zhen Yunkai hastened to answer, just led Lu Li to go to the residence of Changliu real man.


    Lu Li three people live under the "ha ha, so it seems that Xiao you is afraid to follow the famous teacher, did not assess the grade?"


    Seeing that Lu Li seemed to be in a bit of distress, Ouyang Xiang asked as if he had come to an end.


    "I think so."


    Lu Li had no choice but to nod, so he had to go on.


    "In this case, I''d like to ask you to go to the East refining Pavilion and assess your grade as soon as possible, so that you can put it on record, so as not to delay the refining conference."


    Ouyang Xiang said, in order not to be from behind the two followers in the hands of a blank name, handed to the hands of Lu Li.


    "Xiaoyou, take it to the refining Pavilion and register it after the assessment. I''ll come back in three days. If Xiaoyou and others are impatient, you can also register with the museum. I won''t disturb you. "


    Ouyang Xiang arched his hand again and turned to another room.


    Lu Li looked at Ouyang Xiang, who turned to leave, and then looked at the famous post in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly... He knew that there was another one, so he should have made a grade hanging on his head. He avoided a lot of things.


    If we go to assess the grade, nine times out of ten we will be treated as monsters again.


    With Lu Li''s current means, his rank has long been a false name for him.


    If you want to forge, he can refine all the star pith. The orthodox method of smelting and forging is well known by Zhou Tong. As long as the material is OK and the time is enough, the golden body Tianzun magic weapon and Luli can also refine and play. Even if they can''t produce a thousand bottles of moon, it should be no problem to refine the seven turn golden body Tianzun magic weapon.


    But now he is


    Zhou Lin, master Zhou, it seems that he is not very old and has not been practising for a long time. He is a young man who has changed the realm of heaven.


    Run to make a scene, seven turn gold body Tianzun level refining master, ok... Needless to say, you can become an idol on the spot.


    In the guest room, Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren come out with a smile.


    "Young master, oh no, young master Zhou Lin, please don''t delay the refining meeting."


    "Yes, young master, you have to work hard, or we can''t bear the responsibility if you come back to blame the master."


    Zhen Yunkai and Lu Li have a good laugh, which makes Lu Li angry and funny.


    "You two are not serious, and laughing is the end? Get the hell out of here and get the carriage ready


    East of the city, Lianqi Pavilion.


    In Tianxing City, there have always been many experts in refining utensils. Together with refining utensils, they are more noble than other sects on this day. This refining utensil Pavilion is also very powerful.


    In the east of the city, there is the largest courtyard, which has a radius of 500 feet. Among them, there is a lot of heat. Here is the place of Lianqi Pavilion.


    Far away from the door, Lu Li had already felt that there were many master craftsmen in the weapon refining Pavilion who were evaluating or refining magic weapons. Inside, it can clearly distinguish hundreds of different flame breath, even the existence of fire spirit!


    "I look down on the master of refining weapons in Star City. I''m afraid there are many masters among them. It''s a bit like that."


    Lu Li''s hands were behind him. He looked like he was directing the country.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu are both smiling but speechless.


    Even if it''s a little bit like that, compared with Lu Li, it must be far worse.


    But they both know each other, but others don''t think so.


    "Oh, where did you come from? It''s not a small voice!"


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, there was a strange sound of ridicule.


    Lu Li turned his head and saw a boy leading seven or eight family members walking in front of the door of the weapon refining Pavilion. On his chest, he was wearing a badge of sword and shield at the top and three silver stars at the bottom!

 Chapter 1227

    At a glance, Lu Li saw that it was a level badge recognized by all parties in the ancient universe.


    Lu Li had seen this badge, but it was more gorgeous than lengtouqing''s -- it was Zhou Tong''s badge when he was young.


    It''s a badge for refining utensils. The image is easy to identify.


    The pattern on the top of it is as follows: shield emblem Taishang xuanzun level, sword emblem Tianzun level, sword shield emblem Jinshen Tianzun level.


    Below the stars at least one, up to nine, divided into gold, silver, copper and iron four colors, divided into junior high school top four.


    Lu Li once saw a sword and shield on the top and nine gold star badges on the bottom in the exhibition hall of mohmen. It was worn by Zhou Tong when he was young.


    In contrast, this is the first green, but also on the gold Tianzun level, Samsung senior just.


    Lu Li didn''t want to take a look at that lengtouqing. He simply ignored the man and walked towards the refining Pavilion.


    On the contrary, the lengtouqing, who seemed to be a little reluctant, came forward and stretched out his hand to stop Luli.


    "Boy, stop here and see where it is. It''s just a common place. Dare you break into it?"


    That lengtouqing a face asks to make a proof, in the flow of gas stares Lu Li to sneer a way.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren seem to want to start, but they are held by Lu Li.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Li smiles and looks at that lengtouqing, light asks a way.


    "Oh, tell me my name, I''ll scare you! I''m the leader of Xihai forging. Fang Li, the disciple of Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan, if you know how powerful you are, you can worship quickly! "


    "I''m so angry


    Lu Li''s eyes were full of stars, just like a little fan, and then... "Stay on the side!"


    That is called Fang Li''s Leng head green, obviously didn''t expect that Lu Li would be such a reaction, be this to break to drink to drink some Leng Ran.


    It wasn''t until Lu Li had gone far away that Fang Li realized that he was being teased. He was so angry that he wanted to catch up with him!


    In the West Sea, the status of weapon refining master is extremely high. Any powerful person has to step back a little. How can he tolerate such contempt from Lu Li?


    But without waiting for him to rush forward and start, an old man came out of the refining Pavilion slowly. Lang said, "Xiao Fangli, why are you so unruly?"


    As soon as Fang Li saw the old man, he quickly got up, stood up straight, and nodded to the old man.


    "Master Ouyang, I''m so impolite. Please forgive me."


    "Master Ouyang?"


    When Lu Li heard the address, he turned his eyes to the old man.


    With a glance, Lu Li found that the old man had a white beard under his jaw. He had carefully taken care of it. He had a soap robe embroidered with a winged crane, which was quite immortal.


    On his chest, he seems to be wearing a sword and shield badge, under which are six Venus!


    The old man also saw Lu Li at the moment, and then asked, "this little friend is not just after an expert?"


    "The teacher''s lack of explanation and humanity, sir, don''t ask."


    Lu Li only arched his hand and did not respond.


    Nonsense


    My master''s surname is Zhou Mingtong. He''s a senior member of the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty. Can he say this nonsense? Seeing that Lu Li doesn''t want to answer, the old man doesn''t ask him any more. He asks Lu Li: "please come inside. You don''t have a badge on you. I think you''re here to take part in the assessment. Turn left when you enter the weapon refining Pavilion, you can find the assessment place."


    "Thank you for your guidance, sir."


    Having said that, Lu Li walked into the refining Pavilion, ignoring the lengtouqingfangli, and went in by himself.


    Seeing Lu Li go far away, Fang Li is obviously a little angry. He frowns at Lu Li and scolds him secretly: "don''t let me catch you, little son of a bitch, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "Fang Li, don''t be rude


    The old Mr. Ouyang suddenly gave Fang Li a sentence, which made Fang Li quite confused.


    "Master Ouyang, do you... Know this man?"


    "I don''t know." Old Mr. Ouyang shook his head, "but this young man has a lot of skills. Although I haven''t seen him forge, I can feel that he has three kinds of flame breath, one is Taiyi real fire, one is Zhenling pure fire, and one is broken gold fire. He can control these three kinds of flames at the same time, which shows that his skill is extraordinary. Maybe he is the descendant of some famous family."


    "Three... Three?"


    The square hat''s face suddenly changed.


    He knows that most of the masters who forge a piece of gold and are able to make it into the heaven can master the fire. The effect of the fire is excellent for refining magic weapons.


    However, the other two kinds of flames surprised him.


    Burning spirit and purifying fire is a fire specialized in soul body. In such a place as ten thousand soul school, everyone is a soul body. If they master burning spirit and purifying fire, their combat effectiveness will be several times or even dozens of times higher than others!


    And that Taiyi real fire is the extreme of fire, the emperor of all kinds of fire in the world!


    If you can master these three kinds of flames at the same time, even if you are not a forging master, you must be an expert in using fire. There is always something extraordinary about these people in refining utensils and alchemy!


    And Lu Li swaggered toward the refining Pavilion. Obviously, he was quite confident in refining!


    Fang Li immediately realized that he seemed to have offended some serious people!


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m going to apologize to that gentleman."


    "Well, let''s go as soon as possible. After he''s finished the assessment, he''ll make a good mistake with others. You''re a child who''s too impatient to offend others


    Old Mr. Ouyang nodded and sent Fang Li to follow him. Fang Li also left in a hurry and followed Lu Li.


    If he is really someone, it will be a big trouble to offend him. At that time, his master, Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan, will not be able to suppress this matter


    All the way into the refining Pavilion, Lu Li did not worry about the examination. He walked around, but the more he turned, the less energetic he was.


    Those who have the spirit of fire, or have a high level of cultivation, can''t be seen in the outer layer of the refining chamber. Most of them are surrounded by high walls inside the refining chamber for a time. Along the way, Lu Li has seen some unsophisticated people. The most powerful person he has ever seen is Fang Li.


    Turn all kinds of boring, Lu Li simply is no longer idle, led Zhen Yunkai two people to the assessment site.


    The examination point is in the southwest corner of the refining Pavilion. When he got to the examination office, Lu Li found a long line of people standing in front of the door of an examination room. There were even a few hundred people waiting in line to accept the examination.


    "Mom... When will this be arranged..."


    Lu Li looked at the dragon, but he was helpless. He just stood at the end of the line. He heard the front of the line, and suddenly he heard a yell: "you crooked melons and cracked dates, go away for yourself! Is there anything more in the back? If you have any, get out of here! "

 Chapter 1228

    Hearing the sound, Lu Li''s expression was a little wonderful.


    Looking at the past, there are many young people in the front row, but their strength is not bad. They are the least. They also have the realm of heaven. It''s no matter how to refine heaven''s magic weapons.


    There are seven or eight of them in front of the team.


    But these individuals were all classified as crooked melon and cracked jujube by the grumpy examiner in the distance. What they scolded was bloody. Moreover, those individuals in front of them didn''t have the strength to reply, so they scolded along with the examiner!


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted the person in front of him, and asked with a smile, "man, who is the examiner? Such a big temper? "


    "Don''t you know, brother? The examiner sitting in front of him, nicknamed "Duanjin Huoyan", is one of the most strict examiners in the assessment office of Lianqi Pavilion! If there is any flaw in the refined magic weapon, don''t try to pass! There''s a man in front of us who has refined a two turn golden body celestial magic weapon. Just because the quenching time is too long, good guy, the whole person is directly thrown out! "


    "So overbearing?"


    Lu Li blinked, which was quite unexpected.


    For the vast majority of people here who have never experienced such a rigorous assessment, it''s really a bit critical.


    But Lu Li likes such people very much.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it''s the right way to keep improving. If you have a fluke in your heart, how can you make the best quality alchemy utensils?


    The examiner was very angry at any time, but this one made Lu Li very happy.


    "Why, brother? You look confident. Are you confident? You might as well come first


    The man in front of Lu Li made way for Lu Li as he spoke, indicating that Lu Li came forward.


    "How embarrassed is that?"


    Lu Li was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this man would give way to him.


    It''s not over.


    Seeing this scene, many people in front of him gave way one after another, indicating that Lu Li came forward first, as if he had found a ghost for death!


    Lu Li looked strange, one by one to make way for him, one to two, directly let him to the forefront of the team!


    Lu Li saw the examiner clearly.


    That''s a real jerk!


    I saw the examiner, with leopard head and eyes, a pair of black beard like iron wire and steel needle. His robe almost burst his strong muscles. When he sat there, it was like a hill standing there. The atmosphere was quite heavy, which made Lu Li take a breath!


    And the strong man''s eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    That pair of copper bell big eyes, faint classics can see a little bit of fire, as if there were two groups of gold fire in their eyes!


    Lu Li recognized that the strong man''s eye skill was the "fire refining pupil" used to identify the magic weapon!


    It is said that in order to practice this eye skill, you need to close your eyes for 7749 years, take the earth fire spirit slurry every day, dilute it and wipe it on your eyes. After 7749 years, when you open your eyes, the word "fire light" will come out from the fundus of your eyes, and your eye skill will be your own!


    The person who practices this skill has a burning eyesight. He only needs to look at a magic weapon, and even the most subtle flaws are invisible!


    This method is practiced by many people who check treasures in stores. Lu Li really didn''t expect that there were such high-ranking people in this grade examination!


    "Boy, they all make way for you. Why? You''re very confident, aren''t you? "


    The strong man examiner looked Lu Li up and down for a while and asked.


    As soon as he glanced at Lu Li, the examiner''s face changed slightly.


    He found that Lu Li had four magic weapons.


    One is a thousand bottles of moon behind him.


    One is a magic night robe.


    One is the black jade pipe that is not on the waist.


    One is a jade gourd tied to the hand.


    These four, all the best!


    The thousand bottle moon and the magic night robe were all recast by Zhou Tong. They are the best of the best.


    And the pipe and wine gourd in Lu Li''s hand were also refined by Lu Li himself, which were enough to be used as the golden body celestial weapon.


    These, in the eyes of the strong man examiner, are all good things. After scanning for a long time, we can''t see any obvious flaws!


    "It seems that he is really a little capable."


    The strong man examiner nodded and said, "come on, how many badges do you want to examine?"


    All the people behind were in a daze.


    Just now the person in front of him did not ask how many items to be examined. He only looked at the grade of the magic weapon refined by that person, whether it was qualified or not, and how he got here and asked how many items to be examined?


    Lu Li didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile, "I don''t know how many products can the examiner test?"


    "Wow


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, there was a sudden uproar among the people in line behind him!


    How many products can I test?!


    I''m afraid it''s not the head that makes the forging hammer stupid?!


    "I can get the highest gold body Tianzun level here, seven star top level, how? Want to try? "


    The examiner sneered and asked.


    But he didn''t think about it. Lu Li nodded and said, "let''s have a try. Let''s talk straight. What''s the material like? What does the forged artifact look like? "


    The examiner was stunned by Lu Li''s question. He said that the boy should not be a fool, right?


    Everyone else is careful to refine the most sure weapon to deal with the assessment. How did you get to Luli? Good guy, you have to ask how the material is and what kind of weapon is forged!


    This is not self-confidence, this is the pride of hongguoguo!


    "Boy, you are so full of these words that you are not afraid that I can make trouble for you?"


    "I''m not afraid. As long as you give me a high enough badge, you can make trouble if you want. I don''t blame you."


    Good guy, I don''t blame you!


    As soon as Lu Li''s words came out, many people seemed to swallow a stone, choking on their chest, they couldn''t spit out or swallow!


    What kind of immortal dialogue is this?


    If you want to make trouble, I don''t blame you.


    As long as you can get a high enough badge?!


    If it''s not for brain problems, it must be someone who made up to be a junior and came to smash the show!


    When the examiner heard Lu Li''s words, he burst out laughing: "ha ha... Good! Arrogant boy, don''t blame me if you say it. "


    The examiner just laughed, turned over his hand and patted two crystal stones on the table.


    The people behind reached their heads and looked over. They saw the two stones. Many of them turned pale for a while!


    The two crystal stones, a "red flame iron" and a "Valley Ice", are two crystal stones with one ice and one fire!


    "Come on, what as like as two peas, and what material you can choose," he said. "I want you to forge a set of flying needles, which are 99 and eighty-one, each of which is exactly the same!" "two.

 Chapter 1229

    Hearing this, many people have already begun to shake their heads and sigh.


    Forging is afraid of small and quantity is afraid of many, which has always been the pain of weapon refining masters.


    The smaller the weapon, the finer the control.


    The more quantity there is, the more precise deployment is needed.


    The flying needle is a magic weapon that forgers fear most.


    Refining a magic weapon is the best one. It can''t be finished at one time. Everyone on the scene sighed. As soon as the examiner spoke, he also felt that his request was too much. If he wanted to open his mouth, he would lower his request to Lu Li.


    But he didn''t realize it. Lu Li just shrugged and said, "I don''t know what size of the flying needle the examiner is happy with? I don''t think the flying needle should be too long or too heavy. It''s about an inch long and as thin as hair. It''s perfect. What do you think of it? "


    This time, the strong man examiner was really choked.


    He wanted to tell Lu Li to refine the flying needle into five inches, not three.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Li, instead of reducing his requirements, increased the difficulty by more than ten times!


    It''s very difficult to refine a three inch flying needle. An inch long flying needle is as thin as hair. It''s very difficult to refine even the strong man examiner himself!


    This strong man examiner is a real Seven Star senior forger. His badge is seven silver stars under the badge of sword and shield!


    "Boy, if you blow once less, the cow won''t die. You can think about it. If you really start forging, you won''t have a chance to go back!"


    The strong man examiner''s voice lowered a lot, which seemed to be a way of persuasion.


    "Well, if I don''t have this ability, the examiner will think that I''m losing my mind and talking nonsense here, even if I''m kicked out."


    Lu Li grinned and said.


    Once again, all the people are dumb!


    This product is not the top genius, it must be IQ arrears.


    There are only two possibilities.


    "How? May I begin? "


    "Ah? Oh, well, you start


    Some of the examiners didn''t come back. After hearing Lu Li''s question, he just nodded.


    Seeing that the examiner nodded, Lu Li reached out and grabbed the two stones. Instead of moving them out of the furnace or setting up a forging platform, he only grasped them in the palm of his hand and made a real fire.


    "Is Taiyi really hot?"


    Seeing the red and golden flame in Lu Li''s hand, the strong examiners even screamed out!


    This is the supreme one in the fire. Those who can use this fire must be masters!


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the examiner''s surprise. In his hand, Taiyi wrapped up the two crystal stones, but in a short time, the two crystal stones had already been melted and turned into two masses of liquid, one red and one blue, suspended in the palm of Lu Li''s hand.


    "Yes."


    Lu Li''s mouth only gently recited, the voice fell, the two groups of liquid is suddenly merged together!


    Behind the line of spectators are suddenly back a paragraph!


    They know very well that when the two materials are completely contradictory, there are several chances that they will conflict with each other, or even cause a violent explosion. If they are so powerful, they can blow up the Tianzun master alive!


    However, the scene did not appear. In Lu Li''s hands, the two completely contradictory liquids were fused together without any conflict. After the mixture of the two liquids, one red and one blue, they turned into a kind of faint purple. The original nature of the two crystals dissipated at this moment, and they did not divide each other any more!


    Under the control of Lu Li, the purple liquid with a little bit of enchantment began to change at once. I can only see that the purple liquid, along with one side of Lu Li''s hand print, was divided into 9981 groups. Each group was like a small water bead, nine rows, nine columns, neatly arranged in front of Lu Li!


    "Refining!"


    The second word came out of Lu Li''s mouth. That group of Taiyi real fire was also divided into 81 groups. Each group of fire, wrapped in a drop of purple liquid, began refining at the same time!


    That strong man examiners have some silly eyes!


    He thought that if Lu Li was a rooster, he could use a pair of wood materials to make wood from water and fire from wood. Then he could overcome the conflict between two pieces of crystal and form a cycle.


    But he didn''t realize that Lu Li didn''t use any auxiliary materials at all. He made it with two pieces of crystal stones. At the moment, he even used a method that he didn''t know!


    In fact, this method is the same as the method of alchemy in Jiugong Tianding, which was improved by Lu Li himself.


    Joke, half a million pills. Luli can refine them at the same time to ensure that each one is of high quality without any defects. It''s just 81 flying needles. What''s the difficulty?


    Alchemy is more meticulous than alchemy. Alchemy is divided into four steps: melting, forming, quenching and shaping.


    Alchemy that is really a molding, there is no way back.


    This little scene is nothing to Lu Li. Moreover, Lu Li controls the law variables in the school field.


    The big deal is the rule of action, which is to remove the original defective part.


    When did Lu Li mention his uncertain demands? Nothing more than, that is to say, I want to refine the flying needle as a plaything.


    Lu Li doesn''t allow the slightest flaw in his magic weapon!


    As like as two peas, the 99 eighty-one regiments really burned the tea, and then they were able to burn away the tea. They were to withdraw the flame from the land, and the eighty-one flying needles, one inch long and thin as hair, were exactly the same. There was no difference between them.


    Lu Li waved his hand again, put a touch of cold spring on the flying needle, wrapped the blink of an eye, then quickly withdrew, leaving the 81 flying needles, scattered light smoke, and then fell on the table in front of the examiner.


    As soon as it fell, the flying needle ran through the tabletop and stuck on the ground, glowing with cold light!


    "I don''t know if the examiner thinks that my 81 pieces of" soul penetrating silk "are still qualified?"

 Chapter 1230

    The strong man as like as two peas in the eye, eighty-one inches of the soul silk, each of which is the same size and size, and can not see half the difference.


    "You... You may trigger the 81 flying needles together? If you can... "


    "So?"


    Before the examiner''s voice fell, Lu Li waved his hand, and all the 81 soul penetrating silks flew up from the ground. On each one was a piece of purple with a bit of enchantment. The 81 soul penetrating silks were suspended in front of Lu Li. With the change of Lu Li''s fingerprints, they kept changing the layout. The strong man examiner''s face was pale!


    "How are you, Mr. examiner? I''m qualified? "


    Lu Li looked at the examiner with a smile and asked with a smile.


    The examiner seemed speechless at the moment.


    It''s not qualified yet. What are the people behind? Go home, wash and sleep!


    Eighty-one of the same breath and branches as like as two peas, and the same as the size of the flying needle, even the pupil of the fire can not see any blemish from it. This is not the end. These eighty-one flying needles are like a sword with a whole body, and they are all alike.


    Can do this step, at least, should also be the gold body Tianzun level, seven stars above the master!


    "The most... The last test, try the power of your magic weapon, if the power is also qualified, you can be awarded... Seven Star top badge!"


    The strong man examiner''s voice was a little trembling, and the crowd at the rear was also trembling.


    Seven Star top!


    Just in front of the people who passed the examination, the highest one, but also five-star intermediate!


    "How to test?"


    Lu Li didn''t think so at all.


    The strong man hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and took out a magic weapon shield. After thinking about it, he erased his soul mark from the shield.


    Magic weapons such as flying needles are designed to break the body protection magic weapon and protect the body''s vigorous Qi. He has not yet known the power of Lu Li''s soul penetrating silk, but seeing Lu Li''s refining methods, he knows that the soul penetrating silk must have great power. If he can really penetrate his shield magic weapon and damage his soul, he will be in great trouble.


    Seeing the examiner''s action, many people around him were even more frightened.


    Just now, the examiner took out this Lingbao shield three times to test the weapon power for several people who passed the examination before.


    Five twists of the golden body of heaven''s Dharma weapon, bombarding it head on, can''t even leave a white mark!


    However, at the moment, the examiner is his first counsellor, first to erase the soul mark.


    In other words, the examiner himself did not know whether Lu Li''s soul penetrating silk would directly break his Lingbao shield!


    The examiner recovered for a long time, and then looked at Lu Li: "you control the weapon and attack the shield. You can know the specific power by a try. If the power is qualified, you can get the badge directly."


    "Good."


    Lu Li lightly agreed. When the strong man examiner arranged the shield, he waved his hand and sprinkled all the 81 soul penetrating silk.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    All of a sudden, a series of dull noises came. A piece of Lingbao shield taken out by the strong man''s examiner couldn''t stand the power of the soul penetrating silk in Lu Li''s hand. As soon as the soul penetrating silk passed through, it directly pierced the light penetrating hole, and the cracks were all over. When all the 81 soul penetrating silk passed through, the Lingbao shield was broken!


    There was no sound!


    Many people can recognize that the Lingbao shield that the strong man examiner took out was a genuine seven turn golden body Heavenly God magic weapon. Even if it was attacked by the seven turn golden body Heavenly God, its defense might not be so fragmented!


    It can be seen that the power of the soul penetrating silk refined by Lu Li seems to have reached the level of the seven turn golden body celestial weapon, or even higher!


    Such a master, if you can''t get the badge and pass the examination, how can others live?


    At this moment, it was the strong man examiner who was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, just now, he wiped out the soul mark first. Otherwise, the soul penetrating silk would attack and kill, and he didn''t even have time to react. The soul mark left in it would be crushed directly by the soul penetrating silk!


    Lu Li didn''t speak. He put away his soul penetrating silk and stood up with a negative hand. He looked at the strong man examiner with a smile.


    "Gong... Congratulations on your passing the examination. Please come forward and accept the badge..."


    With a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, the strong man examiner took out a badge from his pocket.


    The badge, with sword and shield on it and seven bright Venus on the bottom, looks like the top of the seven stars!


    "I wonder if you want to join any forces? If you are interested... "


    "Goodbye."


    Without waiting for the strong man examiner to finish, Lu Li took the badge and turned around.


    Join forces? Are you kidding?


    Fusangju young master join your small refining pavilion? What about the noise?


    Lu Li turned and walked away, leaving a lot of noise in the crowd.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that Lu Li had collected the top seven star badge, turned around and left. He was so scared that he turned pale.


    Seven Star top, these experts seem to be qualified. Yu brother master Qiu Xuanyuan is equal. He''s just a junior. He offends these experts. If he doesn''t make amends, he''ll be in big trouble if he keeps revenge later!


    Thinking of this, Fang Li hastened to catch up with Lu Li.


    "My Lord, stay!"


    After Lu Li, Fang Li says hello.


    Lu Li turned his head and saw Fang Li chasing him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Fang? Why do you come after me


    Ting en''s words, Fang Li''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a while, secretly saying bad things.


    This master, as expected, has a grudge


    "My lord... It''s my humble eyes and humble mouth. Please be generous. I... Dare to invite you to have a talk. I''d like to propose a toast to you and give you a chance!"


    Fang Li''s voice stammered a little, thinking that the old man could measure bigger and forgive him.


    "No, I don''t have time. I have to go to the registration hall to register. I won''t eat your wine. "


    Waving his hand, Lu Li turned and left.


    "Hu Lu Guan? My Lord, are you going to sign up for the weapon refining conference? "


    Fang Li quickly asked, "if you have this plan, please give me this trivial matter. I will help you do it properly!"


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    Lu Li will turn his head and smile at Fang Li.


    "Yes


    Seeing Lu Li''s reply, the room was suddenly overjoyed. "My master is the person in charge of checking. I''ll report the name and grade of the adult. The adult just follow me to have a drink and have a rest. It will be OK in a moment!"

 Chapter 1231

    A moment later, inside the pub.


    In the elegant seat on the top floor of the tavern, Fang Li is busy pouring wine for Lu Li.


    At the moment, Fang Li''s heart is also very happy. It''s really good to invite Lu Li, the Buddha, to apologize for his rudeness and get his forgiveness.


    Just now he contacted his master, Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan. He did it without saying a word. Now he is on his way to see the young talent. At the moment, Fang Li is also trying his best to accompany the wine, so as not to let Lu Li stare impatiently and leave first.


    After three drinks, I saw an old man go to the top floor and enter the elegant seat.


    Lu Li glanced over and saw that the old man was in high spirits. His face was quite old, but he was still very strong. He was straight, wearing a brocade red robe, and holding an origami fan in his hand. There were inscriptions on the front and back of the fan. The book on the front made heaven and earth, and on the back made Xuanyuan.


    The old man had already stepped up to the top floor, and many people here stood up respectfully and worshipped him. It can be seen that the old man''s position is very high. This man is Qiu Xuanyuan, the master of Fang Li.


    Seeing that Lu Li was sitting down to eat wine, Qiu Xuanyuan stepped forward, collected his origami fan, and said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure to meet you. I hope you don''t blame me. I''ve come here to offer you a drink. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    As soon as these words came out, the top floor of the tavern burst open, and countless curious eyes suddenly gathered towards Luli.


    Many people said that Lu Li didn''t look so special. He was born with an ordinary appearance, wore ordinary clothes, and didn''t see anything special. He was neither powerful nor expensive. Why did he ask Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan to treat him so politely?


    But soon there was a sharp eye. He saw Lu Li''s badge on his belt, the seven stars of sword and shield, and the golden light was shining. At this glance, many people were almost blind!


    Seven Star top forging master!


    No wonder, no wonder this old man Qiu Xuanyuan has to be so polite, so young, can have such strength, not to mention in the star city on this day, is to go to the outside world, to travel all over the ancient universe, where to go, to recycle people''s courtesy!


    "Sit down, old man."


    Lu Li got up with a smile, welcomed Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan and sat down. Then he took his seat. He took the wine pot from Fang Li''s hand and poured one for Mr. Qiu.


    "As the old gentleman has said, I''m just a junior. How can I use my husband''s worship? Thank you very much, sir, for helping me solve the registration problem


    Having said that, Lu Li took a glass and drank it. Old Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan also hastened to drink the wine. He just looked at Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you''re here for training, or if your teacher has something to tell you?"


    "It''s just interest." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "there''s something I want to ask you. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Go ahead, little friend."


    "I''ve heard that this refining conference is hosted by an expert in the forgetting worry Pavilion. I''ve heard that the expert''s name is Xueying, and he is a very powerful elder in the refining industry. I don''t know if that elder will take part in the conference this time?"


    Lu Li asked casually.


    He was eager for Xueying to participate in the conference. If not, Xueying would sit on the platform and not compete with him. What''s the significance of participating in the conference?


    Hearing Lu Li''s writing, Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan also frowned.


    Lu Li immediately caught the change of Qiu Xuanyuan''s expression and quickly asked: "the old man frowned and didn''t speak. Is it the elder Xueying? What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Xuanyuan smacked his mouth. He was quite helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know something about you. This man... Alas..."


    With a sigh, Qiu Xuanyuan leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Xueying, who is called an expert, is really a scum! The method learned and the object used are the blood demon weapon in the whole area. It was originally a vicious thing to kill and kill. Instead of being restrained, he let himself go, which caused many people to complain. This time, he also participated in the meeting with a shy face. If you meet him, don''t touch his head! "


    Hearing Qiu Xuanyuan''s words, Lu Li was relieved.


    As long as Xue Ying takes part in the meeting.


    The competition of refining weapons is to fight against magic weapons and fight with each other. At that time, he will have plenty of opportunities to attack Xueying!


    In other people''s eyes, it''s bad luck to fight with Xue Ying, but for Lu Li, it''s hard to get!


    He is ready to grind the bone powder from the magic bone, waiting to refine the magic weapon. The Xingsha magic sword is also ready early, just waiting to work with Xueying to eradicate it!


    "Well, little friend, we don''t talk about it. It''s bad luck."


    Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan waved his hand and said, "I''m so bold. Can you tell me who my teacher is?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel helpless. He just wanted to put it off, but he saw that Qiu Xuanyuan''s voice was low, and only two people could hear it in a low voice.


    "I venture to ask, because I feel that the breath of my little friend is somewhat similar to that of Zhou Tong, the most respected person in the outside world. I was lucky to have heard the teachings of Mr. Zhou Tong for ten years, but now I have achieved something. If my little friend really has something to do with him, I will take care of him. Of course, Xiaoyou doesn''t want to say that, so I won''t ask more. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Zhou Tong is really an old official all over the world. Wherever he goes, he can meet several people related to him.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li didn''t intend to identify himself with Qiu Xuanyuan. He only said with a smile: "the elder misunderstood me. I''m just lucky to have found the sporadic method left by that adult in a secret place. After studying it for a hundred years, I realized something. I didn''t receive any instruction."


    "So it is. Xiaoyou really has a big chance!"


    After hearing this, the old man Qiu Xuanyuan was not asking.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to reveal his identity. The identity of the true story of Mohist is revealed. Baobuqi is a big trouble. After all, this is the territory controlled by the king of spirit. Baobuqi is waiting for him to show his tail.


    "But if that''s the case, I think Xiaoyou will be able to make a difference in this conference!"


    The old man Qiu Xuanyuan''s first sentence had just come to an end, and it was a change of heart again.


    "Oh? How do I say this? Is it difficult that the competition is related to that adult? "


    "Not bad."


    Qiu Xuanyuan nodded and said with a smile, "this conference, the competition project, is just the method handed down by that adult, heaven and earth refining!"

 Chapter 1232

    Hearing Qiu Xuanyuan''s words, Lu Li suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Heaven and earth


    This thing, Lu Li is really


    I''m tired of playing!


    Zhou Tong is also an all-round master of decathlon for the outside world. In Zhou Tong''s hands, any sect can change decay into magic.


    The same is true of refining utensils.


    The common method of refining utensils, from the selection of materials to the shaping of utensils, can be divided into eight steps: selection, purification, melting, shaping, quenching, honing, precision casting, attaching spirit.


    The so-called "heaven and earth refining" is actually a standard definition made by Zhou Tong for these eight steps.


    At each stage, there is a standard to measure what results need to be achieved. Zhou Tong set these eight standards at that time. Famous works and heaven and earth refining are the direct standard to judge whether a person who smelts utensils is qualified or not. They are also a set of rules that countless forgers regard as biblical classics.


    But for Lu Li, how to say


    It''s like Lu Li''s cultivation today. He meets a young man in the supreme realm, and enthusiastically teaches Lu Li how to practice and what to pay attention to in practicing kendo. Then he examines Lu Li, what is sword tip and sword blade... So that Lu Lipton has a feeling of bullying people by participating in the so-called weapon refining conference.


    It was Zhou Tong who urged Lu Li to practice.


    Each item can be divided into six grades: beginner, proficient, Chunqing, master, master and top master. Lu Li has practiced for many years under Zhou Tong''s personal guidance. He has eight subjects and top master!


    It''s better than heaven and earth


    Lu Li sighed and laughed bitterly.


    Seeing Lu Li''s bitter face, the old man Qiu Xuanyuan thought that he had never learned the essence of heaven and earth. When he thought about what Lu Li said, he had learned from his predecessors. He could not help feeling that he had made some mistakes.


    This is not ridicule Lu Li, but is the wild fox Zen origin!


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyou. The universe is orthodox at any time, but many people are not proficient in everything. I heard that Xiaoyou''s refining method is very strong before. If you can occupy five of the eight elements in the universe, you may compete for the position!"


    Qiu Xuanyuan good words comfort, but Lu Li is more and more laughing and crying.


    If you occupy five items, you will have a chance to compete for the quota. How much water is there in your refining Conference... I don''t know how to keep my hands!


    "Thank you for your kind words. Although I don''t practice much, I''m still involved in everything. I should be able to cope with it."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    It''s really hard to say this. I can''t say it. Please take a rest, old man. As soon as I go on stage, all the people who watch in the future will be shocked to dislocate their chin!


    Not suitable


    Seeing that Lu Li had some self-confidence, Mr. Qiu Xuanyuan took it as his consolation. He simply said no more and took out a token and handed it to Lu Li.


    "Xiaoyou, put this away. This is your identity card when you enter. When the refining conference begins, Xiaoyou will take this token and go to the conference. I wish you success and a good result. "


    Qiu Xuanyuan arched his hand to Lu Li again. After eating the wine, he took Fang Li to say goodbye to Lu Li. After paying the money, he turned and left.


    Lu Li sat alone at the wine table with a bitter smile.


    "Qiankunlian... God, if you let me know that I want to compare qiankunlian with others, should he laugh or scold..."


    Lu Li turned his wine cup and simply finished what he had in it. He turned around and left the pub, waiting for the opening day of the conference.


    Star City South.


    Sun Yanchuan went to the alley behind his shop and was ready to throw away the embryo.


    This is the sixth embryo he took out and poured out.


    It''s not a busy time at this time. There are no people in the shop. Just now, a strange guest came. He should be about 50 years old. He walked slowly into the shop with a purple clay teapot in his robe. He found a quiet place to sit down and yelled to buy the best embryo in the shop.


    Sun Yanchuan''s uncle, the owner of the shop, thought that he had met a local rich man today, so he went down to the forge and prepared to treat him well. But he didn''t expect that he was a very difficult one to serve.


    Uncle''s blacksmith shop has a great reputation in the city. It has been advertised by the person in charge of the city. This is the credit of uncle. Many powerful families in the city like to invite uncle to do some weapons and magic weapons, which is also a small reputation.


    However, when he brought up every piece of the machine, the strange guests took a look at it. Some of them didn''t even look at it, so they just waved their hands and asked someone to take it away. They didn''t say a word, and they just said two words at a time.


    Throw it away.


    Sun Yanchuan lost the embryo in his hand. As soon as he turned his head, he heard the same cold sound coming from the shop.


    "Throw it away."


    The strange guest made the same sound again. Sun Yanchuan just opened the door and walked into the forge room. He saw his uncle''s face was a little ugly. He was leaning against the pool of vegetable soup and smoking.


    Sun Yanchuan seldom saw such an expression on his uncle''s face, only once when his aunt found out and confiscated his private money.


    Uncle''s age is not young. He works by the furnace all the year round. His back is a little hunched down, and his face has obvious lines of raising his head. This kind of worry is more obvious. He looks like a black and thin old man.


    "Uncle, is the guest still dissatisfied?"


    Sun Yanchuan wiped his hand and asked.


    Uncle took a deep breath of smoke, spit out a light blue smoke, holding his mouth and shaking his head: "hard to serve! This man is more difficult to serve than those high officials and rich men! This guy is so disgusted with horses


    He scolded in a low voice, and uncle put out the pot directly. He put his hands around his chest and couldn''t breathe.


    "Who is it, perhaps? Uncle, you didn''t use that, did you


    Sun Yanchuan pointed to a slightly concealed brass pot on the stove and asked, but he thought about it.


    It''s my uncle''s "secret recipe for saving money". It''s some powder made of these metals, which can save a lot of material money when added to the forging. Usually, I only dare to steal and use it to entertain such a rich man who is not easy to see. My uncle should not be confused.


    Uncle immediately waved his hand: "that can''t be! I''ve beaten all the tools I gave him. Normally, those high-ranking officials have the same specifications. This guy is so despised and rich. Why can''t he go to the street and play with them? "

 Chapter 1233

    Sun Yanchuan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He went to the place where the strange guest was seated again, picked up the embryo which had been sentenced to death, and was ready to turn around and throw it away.


    "Wait a minute."


    The guest suddenly looked at Sun Yanchuan and said lazily..


    "What do the guests need?"


    Sun Yanchuan turned around, his tone was very flat - he was always like this, to any guest, even the strange guest.


    "I noticed you just now. Show me your hand."


    The guest held out a hand to sun Yanchuan, and the palm of the hand hooked up to signal sun Yanchuan to go. See this scene, in the side of the counter frown worried aunt heart suddenly "click" about.


    Can it be that sun Yanchuan has something dirty in his hand, which makes the picky guests feel uncomfortable?


    Aunt heart so guess, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    However, sun Yanchuan is not shy. He has always been the cleanest one in the shop. Even if forging is a rough job, he still keeps it very clean. In his opinion, a trace of dirt in his hands is enough to affect the forging products.


    He would never allow himself to commit such a thing.


    Sun Yanchuan took out a palm and handed it to the strange guest. The strange guest didn''t notice if he was in a hurry. Instead, he grabbed his hand and looked back and forth, like a fortune teller under the overpass.


    "Guest, is there anything dirty on my hand?"


    Sun Yanchuan was a little impatient to see this. He rolled his eyes and asked.


    "You, make an embryo."


    That guest head also does not lift of say.


    The aunt on the cashier''s desk suddenly changed her face, and quickly came up with a smile: "guest, this child is my nephew. Usually he doesn''t go to class in the shop and won''t let him go to the forging table. If you''re not satisfied, just tell me, I''ll go back and watch him do it again."


    "Let him go."


    The guest ignored his aunt''s flattering words, poured a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "This..."


    My aunt obviously hesitated. She had no idea about sun Yanchuan''s craftsmanship. On weekdays, sun Yanchuan actually took part in forging, but every time he made something, it was not satisfactory. She often wasted some good materials to make some meaningless pendants. In fact, the quality was just like that. For a small shop like them, It''s a bit flashy.


    But this guest so request, the aunt also has no way to refuse, smile toward the guest said "wait a moment", then a pull sun Yanchuan sleeve to forge the door.


    "Can you do it?"


    Aunt with a kind of cold eyes staring at Sun Yanchuan asked, think sun Yanchuan owe her a million eight hundred thousand.


    Sun Yanchuan held his mouth and shrugged noncommittally.


    Aunt is such a person. She is polite to the guests. She is always like this to him and his uncle. She yells all day long that she will marry Fang''s family and her uncle. If she doesn''t like his uncle''s house and shop, she won''t marry him. It''s like this day after day.


    Sun Yanchuan can see that his aunt doesn''t like his uncle very much, let alone him.


    At present, my aunt is worried that he will ruin the signboard of the store. Ten thousand people are not willing to let him go, but she can''t refuse the guests. She can only stare at Sun Yanchuan and hum coldly: "if you mess up, don''t eat tonight!"


    "I''ll try."


    Sun Yanchuan waved his hand, turned around and walked directly into the forge.


    In the room, uncle lit a cigarette again and leaned against the sink to smoke.


    "Uncle, I''ll use the furnace."


    Sun Yanchuan said hello as he rolled up his sleeves and began to select materials.


    Uncle didn''t say anything, just silently nodded, this will he is angry, also don''t want to say anything.


    Sun Yanchuan takes a glance at the long table where the materials are placed, selects some common ingredients of Sichuan cuisine, and plans to make a regular flying sword for the guest again. Naturally, he doesn''t want to smash the shop''s signboard, let alone reveal his secret things to others.


    All of sun Yanchuan''s tactics are standard and fast.


    Uncle in the side watching sun Yanchuan hands, originally angry black face is born a bit of appreciation of the color.


    Although sun Yanchuan doesn''t have many helpers, his craftsmanship is very good, especially in controlling the fire. He is much better than those famous masters! Sometimes when there are picky guests, my uncle will ask him to help control the fire, which can always satisfy those picky guests.


    But no matter how good the fire control ability is, the final quality is the key!


    The best ingot was red, so sun Yanchuan quickly hammered it. The forging technique was thousand layer forging.


    When the embryo was formed, sun Yanchuan put the embryo into oil to quench.


    Sun Yanchuan uses the best snake oil quenched by his uncle for entertaining distinguished guests. It''s very difficult. A real forging master can''t bear to sell it. His uncle bought it through a lot of connections. Usually, he can''t bear to put it away!


    There is a reason why this thing is so good. Once it is quenched, the machine embryo shows a very beautiful feather pattern. It seems that it is much better than the one made by my uncle.


    "Not bad. Give it to the guests."


    Seeing that sun Yanchuan''s embryo was decent, his uncle nodded and didn''t say much. His craft was regarded as useless by the strange guest, so he could only trust sun Yanchuan.


    "Wait a minute. I''m giving him a little present."


    Sun Yanchuan hooked the corner of his mouth and gave a strange smile. He picked up a knife and carved a little man with a piece of leftover material. The rest of the little man was lifelike. He could see that the knife work was excellent. Only his head was carved square by sun Yanchuan. It was like a box.


    "Nephew, isn''t that good?" Uncle frowned, but his face was a strange smile.


    This is to scold the guest for being unsmooth and stubborn!


    "What''s the big deal? I told him I couldn''t carve faces."


    Sun Yanchuan shrugged his shoulders and hung the little man with a square skull on the silk spike at the end of the sword. This was a great success. He washed his hands and took out the newly cast embryo.


    When she came out of the forge room, her aunt was blocking the door. She saw that what sun Yanchuan brought out was a normal tool embryo, which looked pretty good. She was relieved. With a look of disgust on her face, she asked sun Yanchuan to bring it up.

 Chapter 1234

    "Stop and don''t move."


    Before sun Yanchuan stepped forward, the strange guest spoke first. As soon as the words came out, his aunt''s face turned ugly.


    Sure enough, the boy is going to smash the signboard in the shop! And this guest, I''ve come to find fault!


    Thinking of this, my aunt also wanted to attack, but the guest''s next words completely stunned my aunt -- "excellent silver, with quite good toughness and good technique, has been forged for 16 times, which is quite difficult. The final product is also quite good in appearance, without any fault. The feather pattern is very uniform, but the quenching is a little longer, The toughness of the embryo is slightly damaged. It''s harmless. Take it here. "


    As soon as the strange guest opened her mouth, her aunt immediately froze. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether the guest was really so powerful. She could tell the good from the bad without looking back. She didn''t know whether she was turning around to play tricks or whether she was really good at it.


    But as like as two peas in Sun Yanchuan''s hands, his aunt''s face changed immediately -- exactly the same as that old man said.


    Sun Yanchuan was also a little stunned. This guest was so keen that even when he was finally quenched, he was found to be a little slower. I''m afraid those so-called celebrities can''t match his insight!


    It was not until his aunt clubbed sun Yanchuan''s shoulder that sun Yanchuan came back to himself. He took the tool embryo and put it in front of the guest. He looked at the guest strangely.


    At the same time, the guest was looking up and down at him.


    "Boy, who taught you this forging method?"


    The guest asked slightly.


    Sun Yanchuan''s answer is concise: "my father."


    "What about the others? Not in the store? "


    "When I was nine or ten years old, my parents went out to work. Although there was a letter, they never came back. They had taught me before and left me some methods, so I followed them."


    Sun Yanchuan shook his head and replied.


    "Well... Yes, you have some talent. What''s your name?" The guest nodded, as if with regret. A moment later, he asked sun Yanchuan''s name.


    "Sun Yanchuan."


    "Well, sun Yanchuan, nice to meet you, my husband Zhu Mingtang. I''m very lucky to have a taste of your craft. It''s a great trip."


    "Zhu... Zhu Mingtang?! Are you the Master Zhu Mingtang, who ranks seventh in the famous craftsman''s list? "


    After listening to the guest''s self introduction, a clay tile teapot in my aunt''s hand immediately fell to the ground and broke to pieces. That is to say, there is no one in the shop at the moment. Otherwise, my aunt''s reaction will frighten the guests.


    "What?! Zhu... Is Master Zhu here? "


    It seems that when he heard the movement outside, his uncle rushed out of the back hall and looked at the guest named Zhu Mingtang with dull eyes. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Yes, I am."


    Zhu Mingtang poured himself a cup of tea again, sipped it and said with a smile.


    Sun Yanchuan obviously heard the voice of uncle and aunt swallowing saliva together.


    Sun Yanchuan has also heard of the famous craftsman''s score. It seems that when his uncle was young, he still had a ranking on it. There were about 5000 famous craftsmans in the list. When his uncle was young, he wanted to have more than 4990 more. This made him boast for a long time, and everyone around him knew it.


    And at the moment, sitting in the shop, is the seventh most important person on the list!


    It''s no wonder that this man totally despises the things he used to make before. He orders him to throw them away. In the eyes of such a big man, the things made by his uncle are really out of fashion... "Master Zhu, I''m not sensible. If you don''t like the things I made, we''ll make amends..."


    At this moment, uncle''s face is completely not the previous resentment, but become respectful, slightly buried his head, his face is shaking, for fear that Master Zhu would say something bad.


    If the famous craftsman ranked No.1 in the list said that his shop was not good, his business would not be able to be done from now on. My uncle''s eyes had been staring at the villain hanging on the silk tassel, and he was eager to rush up and eat it raw, for fear that it would make Master Zhu unhappy... "Oh? Who carved this little man? "


    It''s over!


    Uncle heart immediately is a tight, the whole back is to be soaked in cold sweat to go!


    "I sculpted it. I''m not talented. I haven''t learned how to sculpt human faces yet, so I can only make up for it."


    Sun Yanchuan slightly bowed to Zhu Mingtang, with a flat tone. He doesn''t taboo the so-called master craftsman. He can''t be too disrespectful because he is a young boy.


    "Ha ha... That''s good. I''m very young. I''m a good sculptor! Your father taught you that, too? "


    To my uncle and aunt''s surprise, Zhu Mingtang burst out laughing, which was quite different from his lazy appearance. Obviously, what sun Yanchuan made satisfied this great man!


    Recalling the comments of Master Zhu just now, my aunt felt awe inspiring. Sun Yanchuan actually made something that satisfied such great people!


    "It''s not. It''s just practicing according to my father''s advice, which makes you laugh."


    Sun Yanchuan scratched his head a little. He saw that the Master Zhu Mingtang had such a reaction. He was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    I still want to scold the old man


    "It''s very good. If you exercise more, you''ll go further."


    Zhu Mingtang nodded and said with a smile, "I think you have accommodation here, don''t you? Help me clean up a room and come out. I''ll stay here for two days. If I need anything, I''ll let him make it. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Zhu Mingtang stood up, patted sun Yanchuan on the shoulder, and patted a pile of money tickets in sun Yanchuan''s hand. When he was about to leave, his uncle and aunt were shocked.


    "Master Zhu, what are you doing? Why do you have to pay for your two-day stay? It''s our pleasure that you can come to our shop! "


    Aunt quickly gathered up, and snatched the money ticket that sun Yanchuan could exchange for ten thousand top grade Lingjing. She hurriedly stuffed it into Master Zhu''s hand.


    However, Master Zhu took the pile of money and took it back into sun Yanchuan''s hands. Then he took out about 2000 money tickets and gave them to his aunt, saying, "he deserves it. You are not allowed to ask him for it. It''s the room money, and the amount of the embryo just now. I don''t have the habit of taking advantage of others."

 Chapter 1235

    Leaving this sentence behind, Master Zhu just hummed a little song and walked towards the guest room on the second floor with the tool embryo made by sun Yanchuan. His uncle also followed him, just like a running man, leading him upstairs with a playful smile.


    With Master Zhu on the second floor, my aunt just breathed a sigh of joy. She put the two thousand money ticket into her pocket and turned to look at Sun Yanchuan: "Xiaochuan, you..."


    Sun Yanchuan didn''t wait for his aunt to say anything at all. He had already turned over the pile of money tickets, no more, no less. Ten thousand, one can exchange for 100 top grade Lingjing. However, sun Yanchuan only took five out of it, and the rest went directly to his aunt.


    "You have a conscience, better than your uncle!"


    Seeing that sun Yanchuan handed the money over, her aunt''s face suddenly burst into laughter. She took saliva and counted the pile of banknotes one by one. On the other hand, she said in a very nagging tone: "why do you take so much money with you as a child? It doesn''t take so much to go out, does it? Even if it is... "


    "Here it is."


    Sun Yanchuan turned his eyes and shrugged. He took out three more and handed them to his aunt.


    I''m afraid my aunt forgot that if he didn''t make the embryo, Master Zhu would still tell them to throw away the embryo made by my uncle one by one.


    However, sun Yanchuan is too lazy to say anything. She is used to it. She is too lazy to argue, and she is too lazy to force it, so that her aunt won''t nag endlessly. She may cry when she says something. It''s really annoying... But her aunt obviously didn''t feel sun Yanchuan''s boredom. Meizizi accepted the three hundred money tickets from sun Yanchuan and counted them in the pile, A face of satisfaction.


    Sun Yanchuan was too lazy to pay attention to her. He simply went to clean up the shop. After a while, there would be a peak of visitors. He would have to be busy at that time


    When sun Yanchuan sent the last guest away, it was completely dark. His uncle and aunt had rested. Before dawn, they were going to buy forging materials, and they always went to bed early.


    Closing the door, sun Yanchuan did not go to bed directly, but came to the back hall.


    At the moment, he was alone in the back hall. Sun Yanchuan looked around. After closing the doors and windows, he just looked at the long table where the materials were placed.


    There are still some forging materials left, but most of them are leftovers, and most of them won''t be used tomorrow. These things are used by him to practice every night. Anyway, most of them will be discarded tomorrow, which will not affect anything.


    But before practicing, sun Yanchuan has one more thing to do.


    With his eyes slightly closed, sun Yanchuan took a deep breath, then raised his hand and slowly exhaled towards his left index finger. If someone was around, he would be surprised that the breath of sun Yanchuan had a faint golden color. When the breath slowly sprayed on Sun Yanchuan''s fingers, sun Yanchuan''s left index finger was also completely golden, Like a layer of gold plated on it, it is particularly eye-catching!


    This golden finger is sun Yanchuan''s biggest secret. He never told his aunt or uncle about it.


    Sun Yanchuan can still remember that before his father left, he was called in front of him. Sun Yanchuan thought that his father wanted to say goodbye to him. Who knows that his father poked his finger in the center of his eyebrows and directly pierced the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, a stream of golden air flowed into his mind from his father''s hands.


    After the golden air entered his mind, it disappeared completely. After his parents left that time, he never came back. One night, after sun Yanchuan had practiced for a long time, he felt that his head was about to explode. The pain made him hit the wall with his head without any relief. It also scared his uncle and aunt.


    However, after his aunt checked him, she found that there was nothing wrong with him, so she thought that he didn''t want to work and did something wrong with him. She just scolded him and almost got beaten. After that, she didn''t care about him any more.


    That night, sun Yanchuan really felt that he was going to die, so painful that he couldn''t even speak. This feeling lasted until midnight.


    Since then, sun Yanchuan has found three more books in his mind.


    One is called the complete record of spiritual things, one is called the complete explanation of techniques, and the last one is called Tai Yi Jin Yan Jue.


    Sun Yanchuan tried to open these books, immediately frowned, found that things are not simple.


    The complete record of spiritual things records countless spiritual things, forging formulas, etc., which are available to all factions, but the pages of "manipulation" are golden.


    Sun Yanchuan thought that the book "complete explanation of techniques" was a general record of forging techniques, but when he opened it, sun Yanchuan was stunned - there were not only forging techniques, but also innumerable techniques, such as fire control, quenching, spirit attachment and tempering!


    As for the last volume of Taiyi Jinyan Jue, sun Yanchuan has not been able to fully understand it.


    As soon as Taiyi Jinyan Jue was opened, the only thing sun Yanchuan could understand was breathing and breathing. It is said that with this method, he could practice profound Jue every day for half a year. Sun Yanchuan really followed this method for three years.


    What makes sun Yanchuan feel like a miracle is that when he persisted for three years, that night, he breathed out a golden air for the first time!


    Sun Yanchuan didn''t know whether it was the so-called "profound method" or not. He could only study a special technique according to the secret script - that is, sun Yanchuan exhaled towards his fingers.


    Under this method, sun Yanchuan''s left index finger will turn to gold completely. If you touch anything with this finger, sun Yanchuan can immediately distinguish things clearly in his mind!


    He once tried to touch the pillow quilt and felt the cotton satin; And weapons, you can feel the material geometry!


    One day, when sun Yanchuan touched the forging materials with his golden fingers, he was surprised to find that there was a small amount of golden airflow in some food materials!


    There is a record in the complete record of spiritual things. If there is congenital golden Qi in the material, it is the most top material. It can be used to make magic weapon with soul!


    That is to refine the soul!


    From that day on, sun Yanchuan would stay alone every day after closing the store. He would pay attention to check the remaining materials, and collect those with congenital golden Qi. If he collected enough, he would try to forge them according to the complete record of spiritual things.


    But the final result is not ideal. Every time he makes something, it''s what his aunt calls a monster. It''s the kind of weird magic weapon that seems to be alive but not alive, half dead. It''s disgusting

 Chapter 1236

    Sun Yanchuan tried to refine, but before he finished refining, he almost made him burn in the fire... However, sun Yanchuan also found that every time he refined these things, his accomplishments would be improved, and his progress was quite rapid!


    He has always been a stubborn temper, fight then fight, he did not change, today is the same, everything is still the same.


    After searching for a circle, sun Yanchuan also found two or three kinds of materials with congenital gold gas, even when he happily put them away.


    "Enough quantity, it seems that it can be forged again today!"


    Putting those materials into the wooden box for his own storage, sun Yanchuan''s face was half painful and half expecting. He was able to do that strange "evil thing" again. I just hope that his aunt and uncle won''t wake up too soon this time... Put all the materials with innate gold on the table, Sun Yanchuan used his golden index finger in his hand to check once, and confirmed that these materials all had the inherent gold gas, and then lit the furnace.


    Everything is going on step by step, and the embryo takes shape.


    "It''s now!"


    Sun Yanchuan kept a close eye on the inside of the furnace. When the first green smoke rose from the vessel, he immediately drew out the vessel and immersed it in the cold spring water.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Crackle!"


    A strange thought came out that the tile Hill filled with cold spring water suddenly burst. I only saw the half of the embryo, which seemed to be twisted, like a dark snake, rather twisted!


    I failed again.


    Sun Yanchuan is used to it.


    Some of them shrugged helplessly and went to the sink to wash their eyes. The twisted magic weapon swung for a while and then disappeared. There was only a strange smell of burning.


    Sun Yanchuan simply picked it up and prepared to refine it. It was not surprising that there was a burst of internal combustion. He could only hasten to interrupt the refining and swallow the blood foam that almost spewed out of his mouth and nose.


    "Sun Yanchuan! What are you doing? "


    Sun Yanchuan didn''t wait for sun Yanchuan to straighten out his breath, but his aunt''s sharp sound that seemed to pierce the walls came down. Sun Yanchuan rolled his eyes and continued to wash his face by the sink. He didn''t care whether his aunt beat him with a broom or a rolling pin.


    After a while, several footsteps rushed down the second floor. Sun Yanchuan heard his uncle constantly pulling his aunt. In the end, he was scolded by his aunt. On the second floor of the shop, there were some customers who were estimated to have made-to-order embryos. Many voices opening the door said that these people were also woken up to watch the excitement.


    "Bang!"


    A very dull sound rang out, and the kitchen door was kicked open by my aunt. Sun Yanchuan glanced at it slightly with Yu Guang, and then found that what my aunt was holding this time was a bamboo broom.


    My aunt likes it very much, humming and cleaning her and uncle''s house every day.


    Of course, sometimes the broom is also used to beat him. For his aunt, it''s a handy "weapon".


    Sun Yanchuan is too lazy to return. He is washing his eyes by the sink. Now he only needs to worry about whether his aunt will break the bamboo broom this time.


    "Sun Yanchuan, what are you doing when you don''t sleep at night?"?! I know how to tamper with those strange things all day long. If you don''t want to live and kill yourself, I''ll buy you a bottle of poison and you''ll drink it! Don''t fool around in my house all day long


    My aunt rushed into the kitchen, but she didn''t rush to do it. She pointed the bamboo broom at Sun Yanchuan, just like those swordsman swordsmen, who always pointed their weapons at their opponents and said a few words.


    It seems that they are powerful and reasonable - at least most of the time, so are their aunts.


    She is right. This is her home, not sun Yanchuan''s; She is the master here, not sun Yanchuan.


    Sun Yanchuan still washes his face and doesn''t want to pay attention to his aunt. Anyway, the more he talks back, the more angry his aunt is. It''s better not to say anything. She wants to fight and let her fight twice. Similarly, sun Yanchuan is used to it.


    Seeing sun Yanchuan''s indifference, my aunt simply didn''t want to talk much. She took the bamboo broom and waved it to sun Yanchuan''s back, making a "pa" sound.


    A hot pain came from his back, but Sun Yanchuan didn''t make a sound. He bit his teeth and continued to brush his pot.


    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Ha ha


    After several crisp sounds, scarlet marks appeared on Sun Yanchuan''s back. His uncle kept blocking his aunt, but it didn''t seem to work. Sun Yanchuan didn''t respond, so that his aunt became more and more angry, and finally changed her hands. That''s how the last bamboo broom interrupted her.


    But this time, my aunt didn''t seem to be able to fight down. When she changed her hands, a voice that sounded old suddenly began to ring: "what are you talking about with a child in the middle of the night? Let people sleep or not? "


    Aunt''s eyes turned a little creepy. There was a slightly angry man standing by the door, who was sure to be master Zhu Mingtang.


    At the moment, my aunt has scolded sun Yanchuan for many times. If sun Yanchuan was a demon in the middle of the night, she would have been angry. She took a clothes hanger broom to knock on Sun Yanchuan twice. But today is different.


    Zhu Mingtang, a famous craftsman, is here. If this shop can still be opened, we have to say twice! At this time, sun Yanchuan is not honest, how can she resist the anger in her heart... "Hmm? What''s the taste... "


    All of a sudden, Zhu Mingtang seemed to smell the strange smell in the room. He frowned slightly and sucked his nose in a short time. Zhu Mingtang''s action immediately made his uncle and aunt cool.


    Other people are top-notch craftsmen. If he finds out that these "evil things" used by sun Yanchuan in this forging room, how wonderful?


    They know very well in their hearts that these extremely picky craftsmen can''t hold these things in their eyes!


    "Boy, what did you do in the room just now?"


    Zhu Mingtang''s eyes immediately turned to sun Yanchuan, with a kind of inexplicable seriousness on his face. When he glanced at Sun Yanchuan, he was surprised!


    "Master Zhu, he just burnt the material. He is still young and practicing. Please forgive me for disturbing your rest..."


    Uncle gave an ugly smile on his face. He thought of a reason that could make as much sense as possible, but he lost his confidence when he said it. Sun Yanchuan was able to make a tool embryo that was praised by Master Zhu in the daytime, and burnt the forging materials in the evening. Is that ok

 Chapter 1237

    "I didn''t ask you."


    Zhu Mingtang didn''t look at his uncle at all. His eyes were fixed on Sun Yanchuan. To be exact, it was the breath of sun Yanchuan.


    The next moment, Zhu Mingtang saw the shapeless tool embryo left in the corner.


    "This is... Boy, did you do this?"


    Zhu Mingtang grabs the embryo, touches it with his fingers, frowns abruptly and asks sun Yanchuan. His tone is very urgent!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m just a failure."


    Sun Yanchuan grinned bitterly. The burning pain behind his back made him grin. The expression looked twisted, but it was like grinning and squeezing out such a sentence.


    Uncle and aunt''s faces were extremely ugly. Aunt''s hands holding the bamboo broom were shaking. They wanted to rush up and beat sun Yanchuan... But what they didn''t expect was that Master Zhu didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, he pulled sun Yanchuan to himself with great interest.


    "Have you ever eaten refining before?" Zhu Mingtang asked.


    Sun Yanchuan nodded: "of course, refining, but did not succeed is."


    After stopping sun Yanchuan''s reply, Zhu Mingtang suddenly pinched his chin, as if thinking about something. His eyes swept around the kitchen at the same time. A moment later, he reached out and patted sun Yanchuan''s head, and said with a smile, "go to bed earlier. It''s too late today. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Leaving these words behind, Zhu Mingtang waved to sun Yanchuan, turned around and walked out of the house. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and looked at his aunt with a smile: "don''t beat the child. If you have something to say, he didn''t do anything wrong. As a forger, if he doesn''t have any innovative ideas, he won''t make progress all his life."


    At the end of the speech, Zhu Mingtang turned and went upstairs. It was not until the sound of closing the door came from the second floor that his aunt and uncle took a long breath.


    "Sun Yanchuan, look at what you''ve done!"


    His aunt didn''t plan to let Sun Yanchuan go. She rushed to sun Yanchuan and pushed him on the shoulder. She cried in a low voice.


    "Wife, forget it. Master Zhu didn''t say anything. Don''t blame him."


    See Aunt still angry, uncle also frowned, came forward to pull an aunt, "Master Zhu this just went upstairs, don''t disturb him."


    The aunt couldn''t listen at the moment. She patted uncle''s hand: "if he hadn''t been a demon, how could he have disturbed Master Zhu! Sun Yanchuan, get out of here tonight. Don''t you always like to drink with your friends? Go and drink your wine. Don''t go home tonight! "


    As she said this, her aunt took out the money ticket from her pocket and prepared to throw it to sun Yanchuan. However, she took it back a moment later. Looking at Sun Yanchuan, she snorted coldly: "no, I''ll give it to you. You have it yourself!"


    Leaving these words behind, my aunt just turned around and rushed out of the kitchen and walked towards the second floor.


    "This... Xiaoxu, or uncle will sit with you for a while. When your aunt''s anger is gone, you''d better go to bed."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, uncle''s expression was shocked. But after a moment, he looked at Sun Yanchuan with a bitter smile and went forward to pat sun Yanchuan on the shoulder.


    "No, I just want to go out and have a look."


    After waving his hand, sun Yanchuan didn''t plan to stay in the house. His aunt wanted him to go out. He didn''t care.


    As he said this, sun Yanchuan went to the counter outside, skillfully opened the cash register, took out a money ticket with a face value of 100 top grade spirit stone, threw it in, found some change, grabbed a bag of tobacco in his arms, turned around and went outside.


    Uncle didn''t stop him. He couldn''t stop him.


    Sun Yanchuan is like this. He wants to run out of his home. There are a hundred ways to run out, but he can''t stop him. Even if he carries him back to his room, he will run out by himself without a cup of tea. Uncle is also helpless, can only sigh, shake his head, toward the second floor.


    The night of Tianxing city is very beautiful. There are countless bright stars in the sky, which are very clear. This is also the origin of the name of Tianxing city.


    Sun Yanchuan lives near the "Blue Fish Lake" in the south of the city.


    Walking along a wetland path to the side of the Black Carp Lake, sun Yanchuan simply found a place to sit down along the lake, took apart the tobacco in his pocket, heated the pot, leaned against a willow tree and puffed out a faint puff of green smoke.


    "Boy, I told you to go to bed early? Why are you still running out? "


    As soon as sun Yanchuan sat down, there was a burst of laughter behind him. Looking back, he found that the old man Zhu Mingtang was following him. At the moment, he was standing behind him with both hands on his back and looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t sleep. I''ll have a chat with you."


    Sun Yanchuan looked at the Master Zhu Mingtang with a little horror. His face was very strange. He said that you are a ghost, aren''t you? It''s so quiet outside in the middle of the night. There''s no sound when you walk!


    "Young age, how can you still smoke pot?"


    Looking at Sun Yanchuan''s cigarette in his mouth, Zhu Mingtang also has a slightly strange smile on his face.


    "It''s not small." Sun Yanchuan shrugged and replied.


    "Indeed, you are not a child. It''s time to be sensible." Zhu Mingtang suddenly said, "Sun Yanchuan, I didn''t call you by the wrong name, did I? I asked you, "your father''s name is sun Bowen?"


    "You know my father?" Sun Yanchuan suddenly turned around.


    Zhu Mingtang nodded: "know, not only know, I am also very clear about him."


    Hearing the speech, sun Yanchuan was silent for a moment. He suddenly stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Zhu Mingtang: "please tell me about my father!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. It''s still a long time tonight. We can chat slowly." Zhu Mingtang stepped forward to help sun Yanchuan up and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Sun Yanchuan almost had no brain, so he asked.


    For his parents, his image only stays in his childhood. Now many years have passed, he is already old, and his parents still have no news at all.


    The only way to let him know that his parents are still in this world is to send a letter of condolence and a lot of pocket money every year on his birthday.


    Pocket money is really enough, so much that he can spend freely, don''t worry about having no money on hand, but he has nothing to spend.


    Parents are just like those wanderers around the world. They may appear in any corner of the world, but because of some things, they can''t be around him.

 Chapter 1238

    It''s just like the little world he lives in is not in the same space as the world where his parents are wandering. They can only communicate with each other by the letter once a year. The contents of the letters they receive every year are almost the same, which is the same after all.


    That''s the only way he can get in touch with his parents.


    "You miss them, don''t you?"


    Zhu Mingtang asked with a smile.


    "Of course... If I say no, you won''t believe it." Sun Yanchuan grinned bitterly for a while. His eyes were low. Sun Yanchuan''s eyes were not very big, but his eyelashes were very long, and the corners of his eyes were very sharp. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he could even see his eyelashes shaking slightly. He looked a little deeper than other people''s eyes, like reflecting a lake.


    "Want to know where they are? Or do you want to find them? "


    "Of course


    As soon as Zhu Mingtang''s voice fell, sun Yanchuan immediately replied that his reaction was so quick that Zhu Mingtang was stunned and immediately chuckled.


    "I ask you, did your father give you the means to refine the spirit, or did he learn it from the complete collection of spiritual things he left you?"


    Hearing this, sun Yanchuan was suddenly stunned.


    This is his personal secret. He has never told anyone about it. No one around him has ever known about it. However, Master Zhu did say these things as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, he knows more!


    Sun Yanchuan''s affirmative words almost reached his lips, but his mind suddenly trembled, and he swallowed the words he was about to blurt out. His eyes slightly dodged and turned to one side: "I... Don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha, you are very vigilant, but you are not like a child who is not familiar with the world." Seeing sun Yanchuan''s reaction, Master Zhu Mingtang suddenly laughed.


    "I''m not a kid."


    "I''m one generation older than your father. Of course you''re a child to me."


    Zhu Mingtang patted sun Yanchuan''s head with a smile. His palm suddenly opened out of thin air. It was like a magic trick. He produced a letter and handed it to sun Yanchuan. "This is what your father left you. I believe you will believe me if you read this letter."


    Sun Yanchuan was also a little surprised at the moment. Before he had time to think about how the letter came out, he grabbed it and opened it with trembling hands.


    "Master Zhu, it''s good to see the letter. My wife and I have arrived at our destination safely for three days by the time of writing this letter. We''ve settled down. It''s a good place to settle down. It''s beautiful here, but it''s not beautiful enough, without our concern..."


    "In a few days, it will be chuan''er''s birthday. Lao Zhu will come to see him for us. The child should be old now. It''s a pity that we can''t go back to see him. Please do me a favor. I remember asking him on his birthday if he wants to go the way we''ve been through. If he doesn''t want to, it''s good to let him be an ordinary person. At least when he''s free, he can come here to see the beautiful scenery, but it''s a pity that we can''t accompany him. "


    "In addition, if he doesn''t want to follow the old road, please tell him that my wife and I may not be able to go back to see him in a short time, and hope he will be well; If he really goes our way... Please take care of him. "


    "I hope one day we can see each other again and sign: Sun Bowen."


    As sun Yanchuan looked at the letter, his face began to soften. It was as like as two peas of letters.


    "Are they all right now?" Sun Yanchuan pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    "Good, not so good." Zhu Mingtang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not the time to tell you. First of all, you have to answer me whether you are willing to follow the old road they have taken as mentioned in this letter. I can promise you that it''s a road you can''t imagine. Your next reply will determine your life."


    "What old way?"


    Sun Yanchuan asked vaguely that his father, whom he knew, was a very powerful forging master. Besides, he almost knew nothing about it. What kind of forging master could he become?


    Sun Yanchuan felt that he was well prepared in his heart. Even if Zhu Mingtang told his father what gang leader or wanted criminal he was, he could withstand the impact. However, Zhu Mingtang completely defeated his psychological defense line with just four words: "refining the magic weapon."


    Zhu Mingtang said seriously.


    Sun Yanchuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a high side and low side of the strange appearance, looking straight at Zhu Mingtang, feeling like looking at a madman.


    "Ha ha... I know it will be hard to accept this for a while and a half, but I know you have learned a lot in private, and you will believe me."


    He waved his hand and laughed. Zhu Mingtang knew that sun Yanchuan''s expression would be that of a normal person.


    Artifact, what is artifact?


    The Supreme God''s magic weapon is still not an artifact. It is only a high-level magic weapon refined by the Supreme God''s master.


    Artifact is the existence above the Supreme God''s artifact. It is the thing that arises at the historic moment between heaven and earth!


    It is said that in this world, the spirit of the artifact calls itself the top one. It is even comparable to the Supreme Master. Can human beings refine such artifact?


    However, Zhu Mingtang had obviously figured out how to prove to sun Yanchuan. He spread out his hand and handed it to sun Yanchuan. With a slight hook of five fingers, there was a real flame in the palm of Zhu Mingtang''s hand!


    Sun Yanchuan''s face turned pale when he saw the flame!


    This fire is the real fire of Taiyi!


    Sun Yanchuan has read many ancient books, many of which have said that Taiyi real fire is the entry condition for quenching and refining artifact. If Taiyi real fire can''t be built, he can''t get involved in that realm.


    Zhu Mingtang takes out this Taiyi real fire, is a number of proof.


    There are not many forgers who really try their best to cultivate Taiyi''s true fire. It''s too difficult to cultivate, and it''s not so easy to control. It''s very likely that they will cultivate it, but it will affect their own strength.


    It is needless to say that he is qualified to dabble in that realm!


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Zhu Mingtang turned his wrist, put away the flame, went to sun Yanchuan, sat down, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "think about it carefully, whether you want to take this road."

 Chapter 1239

    "My father, they are..."


    Sun Yanchuan asked hoarsely.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what his parents are doing and for whom they are working.


    "You will soon know what they have done. They follow one person all their lives. Before long, you will meet the person who needs you to follow all your life."


    Zhu Mingtang did not answer, only a faint smile, "how? Do you have any ideas? "


    "I just want to ask... What''s the difference between promise and no promise..."


    Sun Yanchuan patted his face, but he didn''t care that his hands were stained with grass leaves and water stains. He just wanted to make himself a little sober.


    "The difference lies in whether you want to say goodbye to the common way of life. If you really take this road, you will no longer be able to enjoy the common life in the future. You will keep wandering in the world, dedicate your life to the people you follow, and refine the so-called artifact. If you don''t take this road, I can teach you to become a master. There should be no problem for you to become a famous craftsman in the future. "


    "It sounds like the latter one needs to be closer to life. I always feel that if I choose the former one, I''ve lived in vain all these years..."


    Sun Yanchuan almost wailed and looked up with a long sigh. He was silent about nearly a cup of tea. Then he looked at Zhu Mingtang: "OK, I''ll choose the first one."


    "Your reaction before and after this is a little out of tune!"


    Zhu Mingtang was choked by sun Yanchuan''s reaction, and his eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    But at the moment, sun Yanchuan''s face is unusually calm, expressionless: "if I don''t take this road, I''m afraid there will be no chance to see my parents again in the future, right?"


    Sun Yanchuan''s question suddenly made Zhu Mingtang feel a little confused. He was stunned for a moment and then nodded with a bitter smile.


    "This kind of thing is very easy to understand. What top people do they follow? If I don''t take this road, I''m sure I can''t meet them again. They leave me in this school for ten thousand souls. I''m afraid they''re not here anymore. I''ll see them again. What''s the way out?"


    "It seems that you are not a child, very sensible."


    Zhu Mingtang nodded with a smile.


    "But it''s still hard for me to accept... I''m just... A common people. I don''t have any skills. The girl I like doesn''t dare to say what she wants to do. I''m very satisfied to live in peace. Suddenly, I''m really... A little guilty..."


    Sun Yanchuan has a strange smile on his face. He can''t say whether it''s bitter or sad. In short, it''s not joy. It''s more like... Helplessness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you how to choose in two days. Just believe in yourself. No one will blame you. Go back and have a rest early. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Zhu Mingtang turned around and left. Sun Yanchuan stood in the same place, a little stunned, and didn''t know whether he should keep up for a while.


    There are still two days to think about it, and this decision will change his life... Zhu Mingtang''s words have been around Sun Yanchuan''s ears for a long time. After a long time, sun Yanchuan stooped to pick up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the lake, splashing a layer of ripples. When the lake gradually returned to calm, sun Yanchuan just saw his face reflected on the lake again.


    Now on his face, there is an inexplicable expectation, he has never seen such an expression on his face, yearning for the unknown world!


    In the early morning of the next day, sun Yanchuan still buried his whole head in the quilt, and a sound of the sound card woke him up.


    Sun Yanchuan stretched out his hand from the quilt, groped on the bedside table for a while, and grabbed the sound transmission card.


    "Hello... Who?"


    When sun Yanchuan got through the microphone, he answered weakly. As soon as he sat up, his head drooped, but he fell down again... "Fool Chuan! Today is a new year! Come out Hi, come out Hi, I''m celebrating your birthday today! I''ve called Jiang Yingying up. It''s just you! The three of us are going to sail the lake! "


    The voice over there was very excited, and there was a girl''s voice.


    The name of the goods was Li Zihao, and sun Yanchuan called it "Li Guanzi".


    Because every time this guy drinks too much wine, he starts to play wine crazy, and his cultivation is poor. Every time he is ordered by sun Yanchuan, he is often isolated.


    It''s been more than ten years since I came and went.


    And he said Jiang Yingying is the girl sun Yanchuan has been in love with for three years.


    When they were studying in the school, they worked at the front and back tables for a year. They were at the same table, but Sun Yanchuan didn''t dare to tell anyone. He kept this beautiful secret love for three years.


    Who knows how "Li autistic" asked her out.


    "On such a hot day, you''re not afraid to bask in the sun when you sail around the lake. I''m also afraid that I''ll bask in coke myself."


    Sun Yanchuan did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye to resist a way.


    "You want to say" your family is Yingying. "No need to explain. I know. Wait, I''ll be right under your building! "


    "Hey... Shit!"


    Without waiting for sun Yanchuan to say anything more, Li Zihao hung up the phone. Then he heard "Hello, uncle and aunt" from downstairs, followed by a sound of going upstairs. It was just a cup of tea. The goods had rushed upstairs and pushed open his room door!


    "You are trespassing! Be careful, I''ll ask the officers and soldiers to catch you! "


    After biting his teeth, sun Yanchuan stares at Li Zihao fiercely, grabs a pillow and smashes it at him.


    "Fart! Get up quickly, it''s so easy to help you make an appointment with Jiang Yingying. Today, I take this great opportunity to express myself to others! In order to create opportunities for you, I practised Kung Fu in the middle of the night last night. I can''t walk for a while, but I have to go back first. You have to go today. If you succeed or not, don''t say no, I''ll let you bury me now! "


    When sun Yanchuan hit him with a pillow, Li Zihao was obviously more annoyed. He rushed up to lift sun Yanchuan''s quilt.


    Hearing Li Zihao''s words, sun Yanchuan was slightly moved.


    It''s not a small bite to counter practice. It''s really a double edged sword!


    "OK, ok... I''ll go, I''ll go, wait for me, I''ll change."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get over this guy, sun Yanchuan gave up and waved to Li Zihao to wait downstairs. He cleaned up carelessly, changed his clothes and told Zhu Mingtang. After thinking about it, he said something to his uncle. Then he went out.


    As soon as he went out, sun Yanchuan saw the girl standing beside Li Zihao.


    To say, Jiang Yingying is not so beautiful in school. She is just an ordinary girl. She was born in an ordinary family and lived an ordinary life. She is ordinary, clean and lovely.


    Sun Yanchuan never thought that he could be like those high-ranking officials and dignitaries, with three wives and four concubines in the back palace. During the three years of studying in the palace, he always liked Jiang Yingying. He didn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because on the first day of her study, Jiang Yingying, wearing a clean and beautiful white dress, walked over to him in the sunshine and sat down in front of him with a smile?


    Or is it because Jiang Yingying, as the monitor of the class, often waits for him, a guy who doesn''t study the formula well, to get an education, but in the end helps him cover every time so that he can fish in troubled waters?


    Or something else? Sun Yanchuan didn''t know it. Maybe it was just because Jiang Yingying was shining on him like the sun rising every day in the three years when he was studying in the Academy, which made him feel used to it.

 Chapter 1240

    Sun Yanchuan quietly looked at the people in front of him.


    Today she is the same, looks ordinary, wearing a light blue skirt, looks very cute.


    It''s a sunny day. It''s sunny in Tianxing city. It''s very pleasant to sail a boat and swim in the lake. It''s sunny, with the smell of birds and flowers, and the girl he likes sitting beside him. This kind of feeling makes sun Yanchuan feel like a dream.


    However, sun Yanchuan didn''t have much heart to enjoy this dreamlike feeling.


    His mood was very complicated. What Zhu Mingtang said to him last night was still echoing in his ears. He could not help but run to recall those words again and again... Just as Li Zihao said, he lost money. After a short cruise, he saw this guy. His face was suddenly pale, and there was blood foam in his mouth and nose. Look at that, I think I''m going to die.


    "I think I can save it again. You go on, I''ll go back... For help..."


    While wailing, Li Zihao spent all his life trying to give sun Yanchuan a thumbs up. After that, he pinched a kind of moving sign and disappeared.


    Only sun Yanchuan and Jiang Yingying were left on the boat of the lake.


    "Why don''t we... Change places?"


    Jiang Yingying asks tentatively.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ll just take you there and have a chat alone... Isn''t that good?" Sun Yanchuan scratched his head and replied awkwardly. As he spoke, he turned his face to one side. He was afraid that Jiang Yingying would see his red face and be teased.


    "Well, say whatever you want, and I''ll listen."


    In sun Yanchuan invisible behind, Jiang Yingying slightly pursed her lips, immediately nodded and agreed.


    They set off again, but Sun Yanchuan felt that the scenery around them was meaningless.


    Just now, when Li Zihao was still there, he could still make some noise, but now he has become silent.


    The surrounding scenery seems to have no meaning of existence. He paddles mechanically and repeatedly, trying to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    I felt my heart beating faster and faster. Several times, my words came to my mouth, but I swallowed them back.


    Jiang Yingying also has been silent, so quietly sitting behind him, waiting for him to say something.


    "Yingying, i... I want to tell you... I"


    Sun Yanchuan clenched his teeth, the sentence "I like you" has come to his mouth, but he was suddenly stunned.


    You have your own story, but you don''t know it yet.


    Sun Yanchuan felt that his mind flashed such a sentence, endless, so a flash passed, but he finally want to drum up the courage to flash away... He glanced at Jiang Yingying with his spare light, and found that Jiang Yingying was smiling at him at the moment, her face a little red, but also had some expectations.


    Sun Yanchuan probably guessed that if she said this, Jiang Yingying would agree. Maybe he didn''t have to end the tour, and his sister, who had been in love with him for three years, would catch up.


    But he found that he could not say the sentence "I like you" in any case, and he choked in his throat all the time, which made him feel uncomfortable when he gasped.


    With this saying, he has enough reason to stay.


    What artifact did you make? Who do you follow?


    Ordinary start a marriage, ordinary start work, in the future ordinary get married and have children, ordinary old.


    What''s wrong with being an ordinary person?


    The artifact of his horse!


    But he could not persuade himself to let go of the thread about himself and his parents that finally appeared in front of him.


    That completely unknown world, as if in the dark to call him like, so that he can not easily say "no" to that world.


    He gradually can understand why those big people are always on the road of pursuing a higher level, and they seem to be happy with it.


    The unknown world has an irresistible magic. Even if you know nothing about it, once you know it, you will never forget your yearning for it.


    If I really give up that road, many years later, I will feel regret?


    Sun Yanchuan asked himself this question.


    Many years later, he is already an old man. It is estimated that his grandson will be as old as he is now. Will he regret that he refused to live in an unknown world for him?


    He didn''t know, but he had to admit that at this moment, he hesitated.


    Sun Yanchuan patted his forehead and shook his head. The boat swayed slightly, which made Jiang Yingjiao cry.


    "Yingying, i... I may be leaving soon..."


    Sun Yanchuan forced to bite his teeth, he finally failed to say that "I like you", nor to say "no" to the unknown world.


    "Really... Where are you going?"


    Jiang Yingying seems to be a little disappointed to take back the eyes, eyes drooped down, asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I paid homage to an old master who was my father''s old friend. He said he would take me to study... I don''t know where he would take me." Sun Yanchuan replied with a slightly bitter smile.


    He knew that as soon as he said this, his beautiful secret love would come to an end - and maybe his budding love would be the same.


    However, after saying this, sun Yanchuan actually felt a lot more relaxed, and a big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "I''m afraid there will be very few opportunities to meet again after that? After that, if I get out of the ten thousand soul school, I will find a job in the realm of the spirit king. If you are there, we can try to... Try to keep in touch. "


    Jiang Yingying seems to have something to say, but also to swallow back.


    Sun Yanchuan feels like a fool.


    What Jiang Yingying wanted to say just now is obviously trying to get together. Sun Yanchuan is almost sure to be like this. However, he has already diverged from the topic. Naturally, this topic can''t continue.


    It''s stupid. Other girls have already given the chance to speak for their own sake. Why can''t this damned brain understand things?


    Is it that hard to say "I like you"? Is it so difficult to be an ordinary person and simply live a lifetime?


    Going to the artifact of TM and the unknown world of TM, sun Yanchuan almost tried his best to persuade him to change his mind, but finally he found that he could not help himself from thinking about those things.

 Chapter 1241

    Sun Yanchuan laughed, as if in self mockery, for a long time, just let his mood stabilize some, head also did not turn back to Jiang Yingying nodded: "no problem, you are my study period few friends, if people in the king of spirit, I will go to see you."


    Jiang Yingying agreed very happily: "well, let''s go back. It''s so hot outside, so we don''t have to continue to bask in it? Li Zihao, he doesn''t look like him at all. "


    "Well, I''d better not. It''s all because of Li''s bad idea!"


    Sun Yanchuan chuckled and directly turned the bow of the boat and rowed toward the way back.


    There is no need to continue, the pass to shore, send Jiang Yingying on the way home, even if it is over, the end is over.


    In the future, there are more things waiting for him to explore and conquer!


    After seeing Jiang Yingying off, it was about noon, and the store also ushered in a peak of passenger flow. Sun Yanchuan had just changed his clothes, packed up his clothes, and turned around to get busy in the store. It was only around the time of application that he stopped, and the number of customers gradually decreased. Sun Yanchuan was able to take a breath.


    As soon as sun Yanchuan was free, he felt hungry all by himself.


    In the morning, he was woken up by the damned Li Guanzi and failed to have breakfast. When he came back, he began to work and didn''t have lunch. At the moment, sun Yanchuan had no choice but to get up by himself and go to see what ingredients were left, cook bowl noodles or make fried rice for himself.


    However, when sun Yanchuan opened the door of the kitchen, he suddenly smelled a strange smell coming from the kitchen. At this time, most of the kitchen assistants in the shop went to rest, and their uncles and aunts were also taking a nap. There should be no talent in the kitchen.


    When he went in to have a look, he found that Zhu Mingtang was the one who was busy living in the kitchen!


    At the moment, Zhu Mingtang is holding a pot that seems to be flashing black light, and the spatula in his hand is also extremely bright. Sun Yanchuan can''t recognize what kind of material it is, so that he can keep it clean and bright while cooking.


    Glancing at Zhu Mingtang''s pot, sun Yanchuan found that Zhu Mingtang was frying noodles, but the way of frying noodles was really unusual.


    Under the pot, a group of Taiyi real fire was burning in the air, which brought enough heat to the pot. The pot didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was not melted by Taiyi real fire.


    At the same time, Zhu Mingtang is constantly stir frying the ingredients in the pot, and the fragrance is overflowing. At the same time, sun Yanchuan actually saw that there was a golden air flowing out of the pot!


    The golden airflow as like as two peas in the forging material, is nothing else but a rich and innate golden spirit.


    "Master, are you


    Sun Yanchuan looked at Zhu Mingtang with his mouth slightly open, which was quite inconceivable.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you finished? Sit down. I''m in a bit of a hurry to go out this time. I don''t have any good ingredients. I can only make you a fried noodles lunch. "


    Seeing sun Yanchuan coming in, Zhu Mingtang immediately showed a kind smile on his face. He waved to sun Yanchuan and motioned him to find a place to sit down and wait.


    Sun Yanchuan pulled a chair and sat down, staring at the pot in Zhu Mingtang''s hand, with a dull expression on his face. He felt that his chin was almost knocked to the ground.


    Obviously, it''s not ordinary food. It''s beyond his knowledge just because it contains innate golden Qi!


    Sun Yanchuan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just smelling the fragrance, he felt hungry. He had not eaten two mouthfuls after the meal. He was very hungry. Now he asked about the fragrance again... It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s just like boiling!


    "My eyes are almost falling out. Just a moment, it will be ready soon."


    Looking at Sun Yanchuan''s appearance, Zhu Mingtang suddenly lost his smile. As he spoke, he suddenly weighed the pot in his hand. The fried noodles mixed with rich ingredients and sauces immediately rolled out of the pot!


    Zhu Mingtang''s technique is very stable. He bumps the spoon so big, but there is no sauce spilling out. Everything in the pot seems to be locked in the pot by some force, and it won''t come out at all.


    Sun Yanchuan''s eyes moved along with the track of the fried noodles. The fried noodles looked so beautiful that it was abnormal.


    Zhu Mingtang chose the leek leaf wide noodles rolled by hand, so that the noodles could be wrapped with more sauce. The noodles should have been rolled by Zhu Mingtang himself, and there were flour and rolling pin on the chopping board. Sun Yanchuan searched for a long time, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    But what strange and eccentric things he as like as two peas in a bowl can''t be trusted. How can he roll the noodles so beautifully? The noodle in the pan is translucent, and is clear and transparent. It is very clear and long, short and thick. It is not even so exquisite that it is made of machine.


    Sun Yanchuan''s mind suddenly came up with a somewhat strange, even hallucinating Metaphor - this face is really like those ancient fine brushwork paintings in which ancient beauties are dressed in gauze. At the same time, sun Yanchuan''s expression became strange.


    It''s really immortal cooking, which makes people see the illusion... After a moment''s stir frying, the fragrance in the pot becomes stronger, and the strong fragrance of the ingredients blend together in this process, which brings great impact!


    At the moment, Zhu Mingtang didn''t use any techniques beyond sun Yanchuan''s cognition, and there were no strange things like dog blood''s "shaking pot technique" and "dragon subduing shovel". They were ordinary stir frying, but the smell of the pot exploded in this small kitchen like a bomb!


    Just smelling the fragrance, sun Yanchuan was already a little dazed.


    He is also a good cook himself.


    If you put it in the ordinary, such a powerful fragrance, I''m afraid you need to use a lot of spices and sauces, but in this way, it''s really only the stuffy fragrance.


    But the fragrance from Zhu Mingtang''s pot is different. It has the same impact as typhoon and flood. At the same time, the first feeling of the fragrance is... Elegant!


    Yes, it''s elegant. After the noodles are fried thoroughly, the smell of wheat dominates. It''s matched by onion, shredded bamboo shoots, mushrooms and some beef. The sweet smell of several kinds of vegetables sets off the fragrance of noodles. Finally, it''s wrapped gently by the fat aroma of the big piece of beef. It''s indescribable, If you have to take an example... It''s like a plain beauty in a blue and white cheongsam wrapped under a thick and soft fur shawl. It complements each other and makes people intoxicated!

 Chapter 1242

    Sun Yanchuan was stunned for a moment. He immediately patted his head and watched Zhu Mingtang make fried noodles. He had two hallucinations. Sun Yanchuan couldn''t help but wonder if he had been smashed by something, or if Zhu Mingtang had put some magic things in the pot... Finally, Zhu Mingtang filled the bowl of fried noodles and put it in a plain white porcelain plate, Sprinkle a few onions and push them to sun Yanchuan: "haven''t you had lunch yet? Let''s eat. Let''s say it''s a birthday present from me. "


    Sun Yanchuan rolled his eyes and said that a bowl of fried noodles is a birthday gift... But Sun Yanchuan naturally won''t say it. If he really wanted to say it, Zhu Mingtang had given him ten thousand top-grade Lingjing and bought more than one treasure. However, he was too lazy to care about these things at the moment. He shrugged, picked up a chopstick of fried noodles and put it in his mouth.


    Then he was stunned in a moment, like a wooden man, only his eyes opened wider and wider.


    How to say


    Sun Yanchuan felt like he had eaten a bomb.


    Delicious to explode!


    "How do you feel?"


    Zhu Mingtang pulled a chair and sat down. He looked at Sun Yanchuan with a smile and asked.


    Sun Yanchuan shook his head: "I don''t know how to describe it. I feel... What ghosts have I eaten these years..."


    It''s no exaggeration. With this, sun Yanchuan feels that his definition of "delicious" has been completely refreshed over the years. He can''t think of any other words to describe it except one delicious sentence.


    The sauce prepared by Zhu Mingtang is very delicate and ordinary. Sun Yanchuan claims that he knows the seasonings when he hears them. However, when Zhu Mingtang swallows them all, sun Yanchuan can''t tell how many seasonings there are. He can''t tell how many kinds of seasonings there are. It seems that there are thousands of kinds of them, but they are tightly packed together. They can''t be subdivided!


    "Pick something unusual to say, such as... Do you feel some swelling and fever in your lower abdomen?"


    Zhu Mingtang tapped his fingers on the table and chin at Sun Yanchuan.


    "This..."


    Sun Yanchuan slightly frowned and ignored his feelings. As expected, he found that his belly was filled with a stream of air. At the same time, the strange stream of air was boiling hot. A stream of hot air came from sun Yanchuan''s mouth and nose!


    "Sure enough, over the years, you have been practicing the method of breathing, and often refining the unformed spirit. Your constitution is far better than that of ordinary people! In particular, you have not yet formally practiced the Dharma that your father left you, but the innate golden Qi in your body has overflowed. Prodigy, sun Yanchuan, you are a prodigy


    Seeing sun Yanchuan''s "burping", Zhu Mingtang immediately laughed and clapped his broad hands on Sun Yanchuan''s shoulder, which made him feel that he was about to break up the frame... "Congenital golden gas... Full and overflowing? It means... I have completed the so-called congenital aura? " Sun Yanchuan''s eyes widened.


    It has been recorded in Taiyi Jinyan Jue left by his father that he can perceive the existence of congenital Jinqi, which is called perceptual realm. When the body begins to condense congenital Jinqi, it is called gathering spirit realm. When the gathering spirit realm is completed and the congenital Jinqi in the body is completed, it will be filled and overflow.


    At this time, you can really embark on a road called "craftsman God".


    "But... Master, it''s not right. Over the years, I have accumulated congenital golden Qi in my body, and it will all dissipate after one night. How suddenly... Is it this bowl of noodles?"


    Sun Yanchuan seems to have reflected something and immediately turns his eyes on Zhu Mingtang.


    "Ha ha, you are quick enough." Zhu Mingtang touched his chin and said with a smile, "yes, it''s because of this bowl of noodles. You can understand that this is the unique pill in our school. "


    Sun Yanchuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his expression suddenly became strange.


    "The food I just made for you is actually the same as the pills refined by danxiu. You can understand that the bowl of noodles you just ate is a elixir. Your father, before he left you, had broken a small hole in your spiritual palace, so that you could not gather enough innate gold Qi, and could not really set foot on this road, so that you could grow up safely and not be disturbed by the outside world. Now that you''ve grown up and decided to take this road, I''ll help you to restore the spirit palace. Your innate golden Qi has already been completed by yourself! "


    Sun Yanchuan is silent. He reaches out his hand and presses it on his belly. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    Maybe it''s destiny.


    Before his father left, he cut off his contact with the mysterious world, which made him unable to set foot in it, and left him the power to live an ordinary life. If he had never contacted the complete collection of spiritual things and studied the golden flame formula of Taiyi, he could live a life like a normal person.


    But he has already set foot on this mysterious road. Since the moment when he opened Taiyi Jinyan Jue, he has already left the first step on the endless road!


    "Dad, mom... Wait for me, I''ll find you, I swear!"


    Sun Yanchuan whispered to himself.


    "Enjoy your lunch. I''ll go ahead and do some work. I''ll pick you up at 8 p.m. and have a good dinner with my family."


    Reaching out and patting sun Yanchuan on the shoulder, Zhu Mingtang just got up and left the kitchen, turned and went upstairs.


    Sun Yanchuan stayed in the kitchen alone for a long time, and finally ate the fried noodles made by Zhu Mingtang. He just turned around and got busy in the kitchen.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the street lights along the lake are very beautiful, reflecting the sparkling light on the water surface of the blue fish Lake. The night life in Star City is famous for its colorful color. When night falls, it is just the time for the forthright moon city people to drink and have fun. The streets are full of wine shops and night stands, so that people can enjoy the cool and refreshing in this midsummer.


    Sun Yanchuan closed the shop ahead of time. He will leave tonight. His uncle and aunt have already returned to their room to have a rest. The shop will not receive any more guests tonight.


    Sun Yanchuan put four dishes and one soup on the table, ready to go upstairs to greet his aunt and uncle to have a light meal before he left. He couldn''t think of any gifts to give to his aunt and uncle, so he could only cook a meal in person, which was regarded as saying goodbye.


    Walking slowly to the room at the end of the second floor, his uncle and aunt''s bedroom is opposite his room. Sun Yanchuan stands in front of the door, hesitating whether to knock on the door. Suddenly, there is a quarrel in the room.

 Chapter 1243

    "No! Absolutely not! He can''t go


    My aunt''s voice was quite sharp. Sun Yanchuan could hear her through the door, and then the uncle had no choice but to smile.


    "Wife, old Master Zhu said that he would accept Yanchuan as an apprentice. Even if he spent hundreds of thousands and millions of yuan, he would not be able to buy it! Let alone ask him to work in a shop or go to some school for further study. Even if you ask him to be a top teacher in the boundary of Star City, you may not be able to achieve higher achievements! "


    "No! If I say no, I can''t! " The aunt could not listen to his uncle at the moment. She just yelled at him and said, "with his ability, how about learning from Mr. Zhu? After ten or eight years of study, I''m also a blacksmith! Who is responsible for the bad mix? It''s up to you and me! When the time comes, the boy will have to do the same thing again, saying that we let him go and refuse him to study. How can you explain to his parents? "


    "Oh, how can Yanchuan be such a person? What''s more, there are some students who are taught by Mr. Zhu, not to mention the top ten, but the top 100? At that time, you can go to any famous family, they are all top forgers! If you show your hand to anyone, it will be our store''s income for half a month. What are you worried about? "


    "Go yourself! If you have the ability, please ask Master Zhu to accept you as an apprentice. Sun Yanchuan is not allowed to go! If you still have a little conscience, you can take advantage of sun Yanchuan''s not going to the school for further study, and lead him to run the store. Master Zhu praised him very much. I don''t know how many guests he can attract! "


    Sun Yanchuan stood outside the door, his arm hanging, and he could not knock down. He knew that the noise in the room had stopped, and then he knocked on the door.


    "Uncle, aunt, come down for dinner. After eating, I''m going to leave."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as sun Yanchuan''s voice fell, the door was roughly pulled open by his aunt. She rushed out of the door without saying a word, and raised her hand to slap sun Yanchuan in the face. Uncle couldn''t even pull it back!


    "Go? Where are you going? No one is allowed to go! You give me honest to find a school to study for a period of time, after that come out to find a job! You dare to go out today, and never come back from now on! "


    The aunt pointed to sun Yanchuan''s nose and yelled. Sun Yanchuan''s eyes were dazzled by the slap, but he could see several tears in her eyes.


    "I have promised to go with Master Zhu, and I will leave in half an hour. I''ve cooked a table of dishes. Let''s have a meal together. I haven''t had a meal with you for a long time. "


    Sun Yanchuan raised his hand to cover his cheek. His face was burning with pain, but his palm was cold. Sun Yanchuan forced his lips and turned to walk downstairs.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, she turned around and pointed to sun Yanchuan with a broom. She scolded him, "you can take it back to my room. You are not allowed to go there! If you think a little more, I''ll break your leg! "


    Sun Yanchuan pauses at his feet, clenches his fists tightly, and his nails are almost embedded in the meat. A moment later, he loosens his fists and goes downstairs without saying a word.


    Sun Yanchuan didn''t look back, but he could hear his aunt rushing down the stairs angrily. While his uncle advised him, he followed him. Sun Yanchuan still said nothing and went to the table to scoop up a bowl of hot soup.


    "Auntie, have a bowl of soup first..."


    "Clang!"


    Sun Yanchuan didn''t finish his words, the broom in his aunt''s hand had been waved, the soup bowl was lifted on the ground, the soup splashed on Sun Yanchuan''s face, and the broom in his aunt''s hand swung round and pulled at him!


    But Sun Yanchuan did not dodge.


    The spirit palace recovers, and the innate golden Qi is full in the body. Now he is not what he used to be. He has the cultivation of heaven, and now he has reached the spirit gathering state of Taiyi golden flame formula. His strength has doubled, and it seems that he is no longer comparable to ordinary people in heaven.


    What can a broom do for him?


    When the broom fell, it broke off on Sun Yanchuan''s shoulder. Sun Yanchuan didn''t feel any pain. His skin was as flexible as a hundred times, and he broke the broom!


    "Uncle, aunt, sit down and eat. I''ll change my clothes and clean up here."


    Sun Yanchuan opened and closed his lips carefully, trying to make his language more appropriate, so as not to further infuriate his aunt.


    "Eat a fart!"


    Sun Yanchuan turned around and was about to go upstairs when his aunt threw the whole table to the ground! The dishes were smashed, and sun Yanchuan''s carefully prepared dinner turned into soup.


    "Sun Yanchuan, I''ll make it clear to you! If you go out of this door today, we''ll go our own way. I don''t have your nephew. It''s none of my business even if you die outside! If you want to go away, go away! Go away and don''t come back! "


    My aunt''s breath has become rough, while drinking and scolding, she turns around and rushes to the counter, takes out a handful of money tickets and smashes them at Sun Yanchuan. This pile of money tickets was given to him by Zhu Mingtang before, scattered all over the floor!


    "This is what Zhu Mingtang gave you. Take it and go! Go at once


    Sun Yanchuan''s aunt pounced on him and pushed him. Sun Yanchuan looked around. She was furious in front of her, frowned behind her, uncle, soup all over the floor, and scattered banknotes. In this not so spacious store, everything seemed strange. Everything separated him from an invisible barrier.


    Sun Yanchuan understands that after tonight, this store can no longer be called "home".


    Sun Yanchuan bent down, picked up the money tickets scattered on the ground one by one, put them in a pile again, took out half of them and put them in his pocket, and the rest turned and put them into the counter.


    "There are not many ingredients in the kitchen. I remember to buy some. The exhaust outlet of the forge furnace was blocked. I took it down and soaked it in the pool. I''ll take it out tomorrow morning and put it on. One of the last guests who left today said that he wanted to beat my uncle''s plum wine, but I didn''t find it. I asked him to come back tomorrow, and... And..."


    Sun Yanchuan clenched his lips, so that his voice would not sound too embarrassed. After a few deep breaths, sun Yanchuan finally squeezed out the last sentence.


    "Uncle, aunt, all these years, you have worked hard."


    Leaving this sentence behind, sun Yanchuan rushed directly to the second floor. His belongings in the room had already been sorted out. Many things in the room were not taken away. One heaven and earth bag was enough.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs with a bag of heaven and earth.


    There was no sign of my aunt downstairs. Only my uncle was sitting at the table, looking at the soup and smoking his pipe in silence.

 Chapter 1244

    "To go?"


    Uncle asked without raising his head.


    "Well."


    Sun Yanchuan did not raise his head.


    "When you go outside, you should work hard. Don''t... Don''t fail to live up to Master Zhu''s teaching. You should be responsible for yourself..."


    Uncle said while he began to sniff, the black and thin man''s eyes red, but did not forget to nag.


    "I know, uncle. I''m leaving. I''ll... Forget it. Uncle, take care of yourself. So is aunt."


    Sun Yanchuan wanted to say more, but he swallowed it.


    He wanted to say, I''ll come back to see you.


    But I don''t know if he can come back, and if he can come back here to have a look.


    There was only a small door open in the store. Outside the door was the flashy night of the moon city. Sun Yanchuan stopped for a moment and calculated that it was almost time.


    It''s time for him to go.


    Go out of this door and you may never come back.


    Sun Yanchuan''s lips moved, as if to say "goodbye", but he was silent.


    He pushed the door and went out. Without looking back, he closed the small door. The lock cylinder on the door made a "click", like a signal. There was a whimper behind the door.


    Sun Yanchuan shriveled his mouth. Without looking back, he went straight to the street, sat on the edge of the street and lit his pipe.


    The night is still hot and dry. The guests on the night stand are simply drinking with their bare arms, but Sun Yanchuan is so cold that his body trembles.


    The tobacco in the pipe burned out. In the distance of the road, a burst of air breaking sound came, and a broad flying sword fell from the sky and landed in front of sun Yanchuan.


    Zhu Mingtang stood on the flying sword with a negative hand and laughed at Sun Yanchuan: "are you ready? As soon as you leave, you will say goodbye to the life of ordinary people. "


    "Well."


    Sun Yanchuan nodded, and finally looked at the closed shop and stepped on the flying sword.


    "I''m ready. But... Where are we going? "


    "Compete."


    "To compete?"


    "Yes, the refining conference. There, you will meet the person who needs you to follow your life. "


    After Zhu Mingtang said this, he grabbed a seal code in his hand, and then flew away with his sword. He led sun Yanchuan and disappeared into the night


    The next morning, a large number of people in the city rushed to the center of the city as if they had made an appointment early in the morning.


    Today is the opening day of the ceremony. This is the biggest event in Tianxing city in the last ten years!


    The venue of the conference is just above the huge square in the center of the city.


    Naturally, such a grand gathering is to be held in public. All the families and forces with deep knowledge will come to watch it.


    Everyone knows that those who can stand out here must be people with high strength, but those who can attract one will greatly enhance their own power!


    When Lu Li was escorted down to the venue by Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Many people on the scene, seeing that Lu Li here was just a young man, and the two people who followed him were young, could not help laughing.


    But when they really saw Lu Li''s sword, shield, seven stars, golden badge, and Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, the terrorist forces with seven turns of golden body and heaven, they all became awe.


    "Is that the genius whose name came out a few days ago? So young


    "It''s said that his name is Zhou Lin, who just finished the assessment a few days ago. He scared the assessor to death. That''s a great sensation!"


    "Yes, I also heard that this one was directly admitted to jiandun seven stars, or Venus! I haven''t seen such a monster for years. "


    "Heroes are young..."


    Listening to the words around, Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren are proud. Their young master and their loyal followers are so dazzling!


    On the contrary, Lu Li seems to have been used to such scenes for a long time, and he doesn''t think so at all.


    "Sword and shield Seven Star top master Zhou Lin, present!"


    On the square, with the shout of the guard, all eyes almost gathered at this moment, and Luli immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Sun Yanchuan is naturally among them.


    "Is this... The one I want to follow? Sure enough, it''s very powerful! "


    When sun Yanchuan looked at the place where Lu Li was, he was surprised!


    Lu Li''s age seems to be similar to him. However, sun Yanchuan''s extraordinary strength and attention make him feel like a great man!


    Before Zhu Mingtang came, he told him clearly that the person he would meet, who wanted him to follow his life in the future, was Lu Li. He came to the meeting and changed his name to "Zhou Lin".


    That''s the man in front of you!


    It''s too close.


    Sun Yanchuan and Lu Li are less than five Zhang apart. Lu Li''s breath is enveloped in him.


    Sun Yanchuan already knew it¡ª¡ª


    My choice is absolutely right! The first time he stepped into this brand-new world, it was such a shock that made him overjoyed!


    Lu Li walked slowly, raising his eyes and sweeping the whole square.


    For these eyes from all directions, Lu Li did not care at all.


    He has gone through too many scenes like this.


    When he was only 16 years old, he was already famous in the Pharmacopoeia of Wanyao city.


    Up to now, he is no longer the young man he used to be, but he can be compared with other people!


    In the middle of the square, Lu Li raised his eyes to see his old acquaintance.


    "Oh, this guy came early, but I''m afraid I''m not happy to see him here."


    Lu Li''s gaze is on Xueying!


    At the moment, Xue Ying is squinting, looking around on the scene, as if looking for Lu Li''s figure, but after all, she can''t find it.


    He didn''t know that Lu Li himself was not far away from him now!


    "You two should step down first, and go around the meeting hall as I said. If you find anything wrong, you can solve it by yourself."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li dismisses Zhen Yunkai and walks towards the center of the square.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept over about 100 contestants, and his eyes were suddenly shocked.


    In the crowd of the contestants, Lu Li suddenly found a man. He was looking at him with a full face of longing. His eyes were so eager, as if he had seen some jade dish delicacies.


    It was Sun Yanchuan.


    Sun Yanchuan seems to be aware of Lu Li''s eyes. When he turns around, his eyes are opposite to Lu Li. Even though he turns around awkwardly, he shrinks into the crowd and no longer looks around.

 Chapter 1245

    Lu Li was amused by this move. He just wanted to ask. While listening to the guard of the square, he heard a cry: "forget worry Pavilion, young master Ouyang is here!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li turned his eyes and saw a woman coming at the entrance of the square.


    The woman, with a pair of empty eyes, was full of cool color in her eyes. It seemed that countless talents on the scene were just withered wood and rotten grass in her eyes.


    His head was covered with white jade and glass hairpin, green silk bunched into a bun, and he was dressed in a jujube red brocade robe. He walked lightly. He stood in the middle of the square and looked around. All at once, the noise around him stopped.


    This girl is no one else. It''s Ouyang Mo, the leader of the little Pavilion.


    In this day star city, if don''t know her Ouyang big miss, that certainly want to be regarded as a fool.


    This female Duan is gifted. She is young, but she has five turns of cultivation. She has a profound way of practicing weapons. Now she is the seven Venus of sword and shield!


    In this star city, I don''t know how many talented young people have hollowed out their heads and wanted to pursue this young lady. But this young lady is born with a cold temperament. Over the years, she has never fallen in love with any man at all.


    Ouyang Mo''s vision finally stops at Lu Li''s body.


    She walked towards the center of the square, others are respectful retreat, only Lu Li, motionless.


    "You... Are the New Seven Star forger of sword and shield that day?"


    Ouyang Mo stopped in front of Lu Li, raised his chin slightly, as if to look down on Lu Li, and asked coldly.


    "What? If I''m not, I can''t stand here? "


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile.


    Lu Li is a proud woman who grows up under all kinds of favors and treats her as if she has nothing. Lu Li is the one who doesn''t want to take care of her. She has such a bad temper that everyone in the world wants to spoil her. It''s really disgusting.


    Why don''t you see Xiao Hanqing, Zhu Yunxin and other experts with such a temper?


    Hearing that Lu Li was dazzling, Ouyang Mo was obviously not very happy. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, but she didn''t say much. She just gave Lu Li a cold smile.


    "I hope your performance after that is worthy of such arrogance."


    Having said that, Ouyang Mo turned around and left, looking for an open space and standing still. Many people are flattering and flattering around the past. When these individuals look at Lu Li again, their eyes are obviously full of hostility.


    "Brother, come to star city for the first time?"


    Beside Lu Li, a middle-aged man gave a wry smile, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know about Miss Ouyang''s temper. You''d better be careful to avoid offending Miss Ouyang. 70% of the people present will regard you as a thorn in the side!"


    "Just let them go."


    Lu Li just shrugged his shoulders and sat down cross legged, waiting for the official start of the refining conference.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Zhou Lin?"


    Lu Li just sat down and heard a rather timid voice.


    Turning around, sun Yanchuan was behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Li recognized the young man who was just staring at him. With a smile, he waved to sun Yanchuan to sit down.


    Sun Yanchuan quickly crossed his legs and sat down in front of Lu Li: "Hello, sir. My name is sun Yanchuan. My teacher told me that I would like to meet you. I take the liberty to disturb you."


    "If you don''t disturb me, who is your master?" Lu Li waved his hand and asked again.


    "I can''t say that for the moment, but please rest assured that I have no malice. If there is anything useful for cooperation in the conference, I hope you can consider me. At the end of the meeting, the teacher will make it clear to you. "


    Sun Yanchuan arched his hand and said politely.


    This is what Zhu Mingtang asked him to say. He actually said that he didn''t know what he was doing, but he just did it.


    "Good. Since it''s an old man''s advice, I''ll consider it. "


    Lu Li nodded, but he had a good feeling for sun Yanchuan.


    This young man is really polite. At least the first impression is that Miss Ouyang, who wants to raise her tail, is much better.


    The two of them chatted with each other for a while, but they got to know each other. Without waiting for them to talk more, there was a strong bell on the square.


    "It''s time for the meeting to begin!"


    A shout suddenly resounded in the sky, but at the beginning of the meeting, no one came out to preside over it, hundreds of forgers were hanging on the stage, and no one came out to explain what to do.


    Just when people were confused, there were many guards around the square. They opened the heaven and earth bag and splashed a large number of crystal stones, metal ingots and spirit trees into the square!


    At this time, just now a figure appeared in the high place.


    That person, is exactly forget worry Pavilion Lord, Ouyang patrols the sky.


    Ouyang Sky Patrol, with both hands on his back, stood in the air, looking down at the crowd, and said in a loud voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the opening of the conference, I think most people knew that the content of this conference was a combination of heaven and earth. Let me just say a few words about the rules. "


    "The first session of the conference is about the first two processes of heaven and earth refining, selection and refining!"


    "On the ground, as you can see, there are many crystal stones, metals and spirit wood, which you can choose and purify. The first game will be decided according to the quality of the material you selected and the final purified quality. "


    "Now, you can start!"


    As soon as Ouyang''s voice fell, many forgers on the scene immediately began to look for the crystal metal on the ground, hoping to find the best one.


    There were only three people motionless in the scene.


    Lu Li, Xue Ying, ou Yangmo.


    The three men looked at each other and found that the other side was not in a hurry to start. They sneered at each other.


    Most of the people present still didn''t understand the rule.


    The rules don''t say how much material each person can get, nor whether to ban fighting, just choose by themselves.


    Isn''t it clear that there are no restrictions on competition and the quantity of raw materials?


    The vast majority of people in the funny scene start to search for high-quality materials at the first time, but they never think that they are making wedding clothes for others.


    Lu Li''s quick glance reveals that there are three kinds of materials on the scene, each of which has the same type.


    The crystal is a crystal of the earth, and the metal is a dragon''s black iron, and the wood is the Wutong.


    This is a clear indication, grab more material in hand, refine it into one, purify to the extreme, is the real assessment project!


    It''s a pleasure to watch the crowd snatch. Lu Li''s three people are looking at them like fools. They just wait to find out where the real high-quality things are, and then snatch them!

 Chapter 1246

    Sun Yanchuan also realized the "unlimited quantity" and is doing his best to grab the high-quality materials he can get.


    With the existence of the golden finger, he only needs to touch these materials to know whether they have the innate golden Qi. If not, he will ignore them.


    But when sun Yanchuan turned his head and looked over, he saw that Lu Li didn''t move. He was anxious and rushed to Lu Li''s side.


    "Why don''t you do it? Good thing... But it''s almost robbed! "


    "It''s just like waiting for them to rob."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, reached out and patted sun Yanchuan on the shoulder, threw down a blood amulet, and put up a barrier for sun Yanchuan, "stay still, so as not to be robbed."


    Having said that, before sun Yanchuan could react, Lu Li had already flashed out of the room. He was in a hurry, and he was flying in the hall!


    Lu Li''s eye skill, taught by Zhou Tong himself, is no worse than the eye skill of fire refining pupil. As soon as you look at it, you can see that the material is good.


    The target of Luli is the black iron with dragon pattern.


    For Lu Li, the magic weapon to be refined is the magic weapon. The best magic weapon is the magic bone, followed by metal. The crystal stone is suitable for refining the external magic weapons, while the spirit wood is suitable for refining the immortal magic weapons. Lu Li is not interested in these.


    He also has the magic bone powder in his hand. He takes the Dragon grain black iron and makes the magic weapon with the best effect!


    Most of the people Lu Li is looking at are those with good vision but not so strong strength. Naturally, Lu Li can''t start to rob the five turn gold body God upward masters, and rob them, causing resistance but trouble.


    The figure quickly twinkles around, and it seems that there are more than 30 pieces of excellent quality dragon grain black iron in Luli''s hands!


    Those robbed people, like a face of resentment, but not easy to attack.


    I can''t provoke Lu Li


    And those with good strength, seeing that Lu Li and others began to snatch, also wanted to fight, and even a number of individuals had Lu Li''s idea!


    However, with only one move, Lu Li scared these people away.


    Star River imperial court.


    After grabbing enough dragon grain black iron, the Star River imperial court suddenly unfolds at the foot of Lu Li. Those guys who want to snatch, seeing the Star River imperial court, counselle them.


    Can make Star River imperial court, still grab fart? Line up to die?


    The same thing happened to Ouyang Mo and Xueying.


    Although they didn''t have such means as Lu Li, their own strength and status rose. Naturally, those who were robbed had to suffer.


    The result is quite in agreement with Lu Li''s expectation.


    That snow Ying wants to refine the blood demon magic weapon, chose Di Mu Xuan Jing.


    And Ouyang Mo, who saw the foundation of the immortal family, naturally took the Wutong tree.


    The three people have a very tacit understanding. Once they make a move, they will take what they need and divide evenly. It''s just that those who have been robbed will be eliminated in this round.


    Sun Yanchuan was stunned.


    But he didn''t expect that the most powerful experts in these three scenes were just like this bandit... No wonder Lu Li was just going to put up a shield for him. If he didn''t stop him, I''m afraid his treasures would be robbed in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Mr. Zhou Lin, do you want the black iron with dragon pattern? I also have some pieces of good quality here. I''ll give them to you. "


    Sun Yanchuan came forward, picked out the dragon pattern black iron in his hand and handed it to Lu Li.


    "No need."


    But Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve already taken more than the quantity of the dragon pattern black iron. What''s more is given to you, but the other two in your hand have to be given to me."


    Lu Li said as he took out nine pieces of dragon pattern black iron and handed them to sun Yanchuan.


    Sun Yan was rather confused but could only believe in Lu, and gave the Wutong crystal to the land.


    He probably knew that the quality of these black iron with dragon pattern on the surface could reach the top of seven stars if 24 pieces of them were fused together, and the quantity left by Lu Li was just like that. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t intend to use the material of a higher level.


    Sun Yanchuan immediately reflected the meaning of Lu Li.


    The number of dragon pattern black iron on this scene is the most, and the other two are much less.


    The Wutong crystal and the jade leaf tree, but let him take away many of the high quality, the rest of those, the quality is not very good.


    Xueying and ouyangmo, all the materials in their hands are fused together, which is not as good as the product of the fusion of 24 fast dragon pattern and black iron in Luli''s hands!


    Lu Li, this is to let the two people can not go to the material, melting can not produce high-quality material!


    Think of here, sun Yanchuan can not help but cast a bit of worship to Lu Li''s eyes.


    In a short period of time, he made the rules clear, and made the most perfect and appropriate layout. His ability really made him submit!


    Sure enough, Xueying and ouyangmo saw a lot of good materials handed to Lu Li, and their faces changed immediately.


    The quality of the materials they got must be better than Luli.


    But at the moment, because of the Star River imperial court standing beside Lu Li, even the two of them didn''t dare to come forward to compete with Lu Li easily.


    And they both know that they represent the pavilion of forgetting worries.


    If at this moment, go to rob wantonly again, I''m afraid that many of the forgers present will be offended. Forget worry Pavilion can''t bear the hatred of these forgers for no reason.


    Both of them are looking at Lu Li coldly. They are very dissatisfied. But at the moment, dissatisfaction is useless. They can only watch Lu Li hide the two kinds of high-quality materials, and secretly scold Lu Li for being shameless.


    About half a pillar of incense Kung Fu, the scene above the snatch, it is down the curtain.


    The result of this snatch is obvious.


    In terms of the quantity and quality of materials in hand, Lu Li is definitely the biggest winner.


    Xueying has 21 pieces of Dimu xuanjing in her hand.


    Ouyang Mo has twenty pieces of jade Wutong in his hand.


    The quality of the materials that can be fused by the two must be inferior to that of Luli. As long as there is no accident in the process of Luli''s fusion, Luli should be no longer in suspense.


    Many people on the scene also found out about it. At the moment, they are shaking their heads and sighing.


    This is the first scene. Many of them are about to be pronounced out.


    Looking at the scene, most of the people had already selected the material and basically determined the grade of the finished product. After that, Lu Li relaxed his heart, waved his hand, held up a soul barrier, and began to merge the 24 pieces of dragon pattern black iron in his hands.

 Chapter 1247

    The integration of Luli was quite smooth.


    Sun Yanchuan, who took a lot of dragon grain black iron from Lu Li''s hands, had 18 pieces of dragon grain black iron in total. Now he was smelting in an orderly way.


    On the scene, the vast majority of people at the moment can only be quite helpless to start the purification stage.


    Many people have only one or two pieces of low-quality material in their hands.


    A little more, that''s three dollars and five dollars.


    The people of forget worry pavilion are chicken thieves. The highest material is the top of Samsung. The 24 pieces of material can just merge into a seven star top material.


    Here''s the number they got from Luli. And these people who are left behind can''t compare with Lu Li and others no matter how purified they are with some Samsung intermediate or even Samsung low-grade materials.


    Time goes by, half a stick of incense.


    It''s not difficult for these high-level forgers to purify the material. When the time comes, almost everyone has finished the purification.


    It''s just that this finished product can be compared and judged.


    Many people hold the gray black iron with dragon grain in their hands, on which you can see the texture of some dragon scales. This is the most inferior product.


    A few of them took out dark gray black iron with dragon pattern in their hands. The texture on it is a dragon head, which is of medium quality.


    Sun Yanchuan has 18 pieces of black iron with dragon pattern in his hand. Under the fusion, what he purified is a blue black black iron with dragon pattern. The texture on it is a complete dragon shape, which is the top grade.


    In Lu Li''s hands, 24 pieces of black iron with dragon pattern were purified to the top of the seven stars. The black iron with dragon pattern was as black as ink, without any noise. On it, not only the dragon pattern appeared, but also the clouds and fog floated away, half covering the dragon body in the clouds and fog.


    This is the best!


    The other two are in similar condition.


    Xueying and Ouyang Mu are also integrated. In addition to the best materials, the quality is much worse than Lu Li''s holding a piece of dragon grain black iron.


    Ouyang''s Sky Patrol was in the high altitude. He glanced over the scene and saw that almost everyone had finished the purification. He said with a smile: "everyone, I think the result is obvious. This scene can only leave 12 people. Let''s have a look at the materials in our hands. If they are not qualified, please exit by yourself."


    As soon as Ouyang''s words came out, many people could only smile bitterly for a while, and then walked out in dismay.


    Hundreds of people participated in the competition, and only 12 people were left in the first competition. Many people didn''t expect this number.


    Wei Shi said that Ouyang''s Sky Patrol didn''t think of it. However, without Lu Li, there are only a few people who can get the top-quality materials. Those who hold the medium and inferior materials have no chance to compete with Lu Li and others?


    The golden body celestial weapon is not the common weapon in the lower world.


    At that time, Lu Li was able to use scrap iron to make six spirit weapons.


    But here, let alone scrap iron, it''s not clear whether the top-level materials of the seven stars can produce the seven turn golden body and Tianzun magic weapon. If there is no extremely clever means, the advanced materials may not be able to produce the advanced magic weapon.


    What else can we compare with others when we suffer from material loss?


    It''s just a cup of tea. The square, which used to be quite busy, suddenly becomes deserted.


    The remaining 12 people side by side on the field, Lu Li no doubt stood in the first place.


    Later, Xueying and ouyangmo, and later, sun Yanchuan.


    This result, that Ouyang patrol is also some did not expect, but at the moment, he can only harden his head, announced the continuation of the conference.


    "In the first game, there were a lot of people eliminated, which was unexpected. But it doesn''t affect the second game. Next, I''ll announce the rules of the second game to you. "


    "The second session of the conference is about smelting, shaping and quenching, that is to say, making machine embryos. In this competition, two people are required to work together. They can only use the existing materials in their hands to produce an embryo. This embryo is the common achievement of the two people. "


    "Now, let''s get together."


    As soon as Ouyang''s voice came down, the remaining twelve people on the court began to act separately.


    Xueying seems to have arranged her partner for a long time. She goes straight to a middle-aged man. After a few words in a low voice, they don''t talk to anyone else.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Mo, ignoring others, walked towards Luli.


    "Hey, are you interested in working with me?"


    Ouyang Mo toward Lu Li Nu chin asked.


    This question not only surprised Lu Li, but also shocked many people on and off the court.


    Miss Ouyang, how could she take the initiative to make friends with a strange man and propose cooperation?


    Is the sun coming out of the well?


    Lu Li now looked at Ouyang Mo with a strange expression: "with so many people not looking, what do you want me to do? Is it not that your eldest lady has no bottom in her heart and wants to hold my thigh? "


    Lu Li''s jokes really annoyed Ouyang Mo, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she sighed, quite helpless.


    "Let''s be clear. Although Xueying is a member of my worry forgetting Pavilion, I really can''t agree with him in many ways. This time, I want to win him. Cooperation with you is the safest way."


    Ouyang looked at Lu Li''s eyes and said calmly, as if he was expounding a simple fact without any emotional waves.


    "You are."


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, but turned around and didn''t agree¡° You''d better find someone else. I''ve had a partner for a long time, so I won''t drag you down. "


    Having said that, Lu Li walked up to sun Yanchuan and patted him on the shoulder. He was very close.


    Lu Li''s move seems to have surprised sun Yanchuan!


    Cooperation with Ouyang Mo is absolutely the best way to win.


    Ouyang Mo held the jade Wutong in his hand, and he had the dragon pattern black iron in his hand.


    If we use the jade Wutong to make sword sheath, the dragon''s black iron forged sword can make a very high quality sword.


    But Lu Li refused without hesitation, but chose him, which Sun Yanchuan did not expect.


    Ouyang Mo obviously didn''t expect that, at the moment, she was biting a pearl white teeth, staring at Lu Li fiercely, her heart was full of anger, but she seemed to have nowhere to vent.


    She never thought that Lu Li would refuse her invitation!


    This day in the Star City, every man can''t easily refuse his invitation from Miss Ouyang, but this damned guy refuses so simply!


    As if she was like a burden, it was not rare for Lu Li to have a look!


    "Well, you wait! If you don''t cooperate with me, you will regret it! We''ll see! "


    In the face of Lu Li, Ouyang Mo turns around and finds the one with the highest quality material in his hand, and makes do with the team. His beautiful eyes always stab Lu Li with nails!

 Chapter 1248

    Sun Yanchuan was quite frightened. He looked at Lu Li and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What are you looking at me for? Didn''t you expect that? "


    Seeing sun Yanchuan''s funny expression, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t think of it." Sun Yanchuan nodded with a bitter smile.


    How could he have thought that Lu Li turned down Ouyang Mo''s invitation and chose him instead?


    Every man will choose Ouyang mo.


    He is a normal person. He will choose Ouyang Mo if he wants to win.


    Even in the face of forgetting worry Pavilion, Ouyang Mo should be chosen.


    But Lu Li chose him.


    Is he not a man or abnormal?


    Or do you not want to give the pavilion face at all?


    I don''t know. In the end, Lu Li''s behavior really confused people on and off the stage.


    Where do they know Lu Li''s plan?


    Among the people present, there are many who can refine the magic tools of the immortal family, and many who can refine the magic tools of the Taoist.


    However, few people know how to refine magic weapon.


    From the beginning to the end, one kind of material is used to refine the magic weapon.


    Most of the swords of Xiandao and WaiDao are divided into sword body and hilt, with different materials.


    For example, in Lu Li''s thousand bottle moon, the body of the sword is a star pith, and the hilt is a spirit wood. Another example is Qingming sword, the body of the sword is a treasure, and the hilt is also a spirit wood.


    But the magic weapon is different.


    The magic weapon is a kind of primitive and rough magic weapon. Part of the sword body, hilt and Tan scabbard are integrated.


    For example, the whole body of Xingsha magic sword is made of magic bone without any extra material.


    The magic weapon that Lu Li wants to refine this time is the same.


    The black iron with dragon pattern is cast into a complete tool embryo and magic bone powder, which endows it with monstrous magic Qi, so that it can control the blood gas and master the cutting. This is the purpose of Luli.


    What''s the use of other materials?


    What''s more, sun Yanchuan has already told him that if there is a place for cooperation, we should consider him.


    Speaking of this, how could Lu Li leave him alone and choose the domineering Miss Ouyang?


    After choosing the person to cooperate with, the scene quickly divided into six parties. Except for the three parties where Lu Li and Lu Li were, the rest of them seemed to be in a dilemma and wanted to give up.


    Lu Li, the three sides, are all masters of sword and shield seven star level. With good materials in hand, the remaining three groups of six people just look at them and know that they have no chance of winning.


    There is a gap between the materials and their own level, but how can they compete with others?


    Seeing that the division of the team on the scene was almost the same, Ouyang''s Sky Patrol waved and said in a loud voice: "everyone, you can start!"


    As soon as the words fell, the six teams on the scene immediately began to act.


    Those three teams have no confidence. At the moment, they have to work hard. After all, they have to have a try.


    But no one on the outside is willing to look at them more. All eyes are divided into three parts, and Lu Li and others are attracted to the past. Na Xueying, who is worthy of being the master of forgetting worry Pavilion, only sees that Xue Ying, with both hands holding a blood red demonic flame, wraps up the di mu xuanjing in the hands of a team of two people and hardens them separately. It looks like casting a long knife.


    The long sword is four feet long, and its body is wide and thick. On the edge, you can see the shape of saw teeth. You can see that it is a very fierce and cruel magic weapon!


    And Ouyang Mo, by contrast, is a bit more elegant and immortal, and the leaves of Wutong trees are constantly changing and changing rapidly.


    The wooden sword is two feet seven inches long and two fingers wide. The carving of dragons and painted phoenixes on it is quite exquisite. What Ouyang Mo controls is the true fire of Samadhi. The refining speed is amazing!


    On the other hand, Lu Li didn''t do it.


    "How? Are you coming or am I? "


    Lu Li weighs the dragon pattern black iron in his hand and looks at Sun Yanchuan with a smile.


    Sun Yanchuan quickly waved his hand: "you''d better come down to me. I''m still a little bit of a Taoist. I''ve come here to gain insight. I won''t offer my skills as a three legged cat. If you need any help, just call me."


    Smell speech, Lu Li can''t help but smile, simply shrug his shoulders and take two pieces of dragon grain black iron.


    "Look at it for a moment. I don''t know if it was the elder who asked you to come to me to preach. I don''t deserve it. It''s a shame."


    Having said that, Lu Li divided his hands left and right, took two pieces of dragon grain black iron, and began refining.


    With a wave of Lu Li''s arms, two true fires of Taiyi appeared respectively, wrapping a piece of black iron with dragon grain on the left and right, and began to refine.


    Sun Yanchuan looked at this scene, his face suddenly surprised.


    Taiyi zhenhuo is the emperor in the fire. He only saw it in the hands of Master Zhu Mingtang, but he never saw it used by others.


    At this moment, Lu Li called out the Taiyi real fire and began to refine the magic weapon in his hand. Sun Yanchuan pasted it to the utmost and obviously felt how fierce the Taiyi real fire was!


    In Lu Li''s hands alone, the real fire of Taiyi came out, which gave sun Yanchuan a kind of rebellious feeling. He knew that with his current cultivation, he was afraid that a small cluster of Taiyi real fire could not be controlled!


    But at the moment, the Taiyi real fire beside Lu Li seems to be like two huge furnaces, refining two pieces of dragon grain black iron in an orderly way. The Taiyi real fire seems to submit to Lu Li''s hands, unexpectedly gentle.


    The eyes of the people in the field are constantly flowing on these three people, and each means is quite bright. The three people refine at the same time, which makes people feel overwhelmed!


    Among the three, Xue Ying was the first to finish smelting and start to enter the finalization stage.


    The magic weapon refined by Xueying, Lu Li can see at a glance that it is a blood demon magic weapon. The fierce breath on it is not hidden at all. It overflows and is exposed. At this moment, Xueying seems to have set the shape of the ferocious magic weapon, and the serrated pattern on the blade is more and more clear!


    Then Ouyang Mo, the wooden sword in Ouyang Mo''s hand, was made to be a beautiful woman. The first thing she saw was that she was a woman''s sword. But the jade Wutong, which was refined by Ouyang, is just like the jade material. It is also quite extraordinary.


    The last is Luli.


    Lu Li was not in a hurry. He just looked at the other two people like a game. When the magic weapon in their hands was fixed, Lu Li just shaped the dragon pattern black iron in his hand.


    "Ah, you see, that Zhou Lin began to take shape!"


    "This... What kind of technique is this?"


    Under the stage, suddenly there was a cry of surprise, which drew a lot of eyes toward Lu Li. People looked up and saw that Lu Li was condensing Taiyi fire into a huge hammer, and beating it against the Dragon grain black iron in the air!

 Chapter 1249

    "Dang!"


    When the fire hammer fell, there was an amazing sound coming out. Lu Li controlled the fire hammer to fall on the dragon pattern black iron. Behind the metal sound, there was a faint sound of dragon chant coming out!


    At the scene, many people were shocked. The layman was already surprised by Lu Li''s method. Those forging masters who were familiar with the nature of dragon grain black iron were looking at Lu Li and nodding their praises.


    The dragon pattern on the black iron with dragon pattern is not a simple external decoration. The place where the black iron with dragon pattern appears must have dragon blood. The black iron ore with dragon blood immersed in the ground and deeply buried in the earth vein can become the black iron with dragon pattern only when it grows up over time.


    In the black iron with dragon pattern, there is really a dragon spirit!


    Everyone who knows this thing well knows that if you want to forge a piece of dragon pattern black iron, you must tame the Dragon Qi. If you don''t tame the Dragon Qi and suppress it in the dragon pattern black iron, the final weapon will be affected by the Dragon Qi. If it''s not tamed, the quality will be greatly reduced. If it''s heavy, the Dragon Qi will break through the weapon and destroy it!


    At the moment, Lu Li is using a rather violent means to tame the arrogant dragon spirit!


    When the fire hammer falls once, the sound of the dragon''s chant weakens.


    When Lu Li dropped the hammer for the first 18 times, the sound of the Dragon had lost its dignity and became like a cry!


    That dragon spirit seems to yield!


    A lot of people around them were shocked.


    Without three or five hundred times of forging and tempering, it is absolutely impossible to make that dragon Qi yield to the ordinary refining of dragon grain black iron. But at the moment, Lu Li has lost his resistance after only 18 times of knocking. It shows how amazing Lu Li''s means and strength are!


    Lu Li is laughing in his heart.


    In fact, others don''t know. He just took these two pieces of dragon grain black iron and started smelting. He was already using his means to suppress the Dragon Qi.


    The Dragon Qi in the black iron is very irritable, and the roasting of Taiyi real fire can''t make it quiet. But Lu Li is only active, which arouses the power of some laws and imprisons the dragon pattern black iron. The Dragon Qi can''t resist at all. He can only be melted and beaten by Lu Li, and finally succumbs.


    Others can''t see these things, and Lu Li doesn''t want to show them. It just makes others feel that he has good means. After a few beating, the dragon pattern black iron lost its resistance.


    The dragon pattern black iron has no resistance, the next thing is very simple.


    Lu Li used the most conservative method, overlapping forging. After seeing the black iron with dragon pattern being forged 18 times, the embryo of the sword has been formed.


    The whole body of the sword was made of black iron with dragon grain. Together with the tan handle, it was knocked out by Lu Li. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t want to add any other material to it.


    When the tool embryo was formed, there was a sharp sense of killing and cutting on it. This breath was obviously higher than any other team''s magic weapon on the field. When the tool embryo in Lu Li''s hand was 10%, he even let another team on the other side. The fixed magic weapon suddenly broke off!


    From then on, there will be quenching.


    Just a look at the quenchant that people have taken out, they have already made a decision. The quenchant that the two weaker teams have taken out is just ordinary cold spring water.


    In contrast, Lu Li has three teams here.


    What Xue Ying took out to quench was actually some kind of animal blood! The animal blood with a straight into the human brain blood gas, on which, it seems to be emitting a red cold, this animal blood a, the scene seems to be a rapid drop in temperature!


    What Ouyang Mo took out was the "one yuan heavy water" commonly used by the experts of the immortal family. It was also a precious thing. A small ball would be worth tens of thousands of Lingjing!


    The things they brought out were refreshing to many people. After that, they turned their eyes to Luli one after another.


    They wanted to know what Lu Li, who was quite striking at the scene, would take out to cool down and fight with the other two.


    Lu Li smiles to himself and takes out what he has already prepared - Magic bone powder.


    No matter the channels, bones and blood, the devil friars are extremely Yin cold things, and their cold degree is even higher than that Yuan heavy water!


    When Lu Li waved his hand, a black smoke of bone powder spilled out and fell on the shaped dragon pattern black iron sword. As soon as the bone powder fell, it was first red by the dragon pattern black iron, and then there were bursts of hissing sound. After rapid cooling, the white smoke suddenly rose!


    On one side, Xueying sees this scene, and her face suddenly coagulates.


    "That boy... Do you want to refine the magic weapon?"


    Xueying is full of surprise. Others may not be able to see it, but he can see at a glance that what Lu Li is using is the bone powder grinded by the demon repair bones!


    This is the cooling thing that can only be used to refine the magic weapon. Using this thing as cooling can not only bring the extreme low temperature, but also blend all the powers in the magic bone into the magic weapon!


    This is the first step of refining magic weapon!


    At the moment, Xueying also finds out that Lu Li is looking at him. In his eyes, he seems to have a faint sense of provocation.


    Xue Ying is out of breath!


    He thought that Lu Li didn''t appear. Although he didn''t kill Lu Li this time, he still had the chance to win and consolidate his position.


    But at the moment, the "Zhou Lin" suddenly appeared. He wanted to refine the magic weapon. Obviously, this guy had a purpose, and even made it clear that he was coming for him!


    Magic weapon is the killer of blood demon weapon, which is clear to all masters who are proficient in forging.


    Lu Li took out a magic weapon at this time. It was obvious that it was aimed at his blood demon weapon!


    How to deal with it?


    This problem, suddenly hit on the head of snow Ying, let him for a time quite some distress.


    At the moment, the magic weapon in his hand has already taken shape. If he turns it into a blood demon magic weapon, the quality of the final product will be hard to compete with Luli and Ouyang Mo!


    But if it''s made into a blood demon weapon, it''s better to deal with Ouyang Mo and Lu Li... I''m afraid it''s in Lu Li''s heart!


    Snow Ying suddenly reaction to come over, Lu Li why to wait until the last to hand, this is obviously calculating him!


    He must be worried now!


    "Boy, you have a good way! It seems that in addition to that Luli, you are also a guy to deal with! "


    Xue Ying bites her teeth. She can only harden her head and put her magic weapon into the blood of the beast!


    Even if lost, this "Zhou Lin", also must kill it!


    Thinking of this, Xue Ying could not help but show a ferocious look on her face and recite for a while. The magic weapon in the animal''s blood seems to have begun to change. Her blood soars to the sky and there are all kinds of wails!

 Chapter 1250

    The appearance of Lu Li''s and Na Xueying''s methods suddenly surprised the people on the scene.


    Of course, Ouyang Mo''s method is brilliant, and one yuan of heavy water is also very precious.


    But compared with the magic bone powder that Lu Li took out, the strange animal blood that Xue Ying used, Ouyang Mo''s method seems to be a little regular, nothing special.


    On the scene, the three people show their magic power, so that the other three teams seem to have lost the desire to continue to compete.


    What better than that?


    Compared with Lu Li''s three men, they really can''t even be regarded as a foil... In the middle of the sky, Ouyang''s Sky Patrol is now shifting his eyes back and forth on these three men.


    "Although Moore''s methods are rigorous, I''m afraid there is still a gap between them; Xueying''s method is as usual. It''s very evil, but this week Lin Xiaoyou... It''s really strange. It''s sure that she can beat Xueying! "


    Ouyang thought to himself.


    As the leader of the pavilion, although he had to retain Xueying as his staff for the sake of the position and strength of the pavilion, he also had a deep fear of Xueying.


    This man is too murderous. Just living in the Wangyou Pavilion, there are many servants and servants of the Wangyou Pavilion who died in his hands. Ouyang''s Sky Patrol is not easy to attack, so he can only get angry secretly.


    The meeting was put forward by Xue Ying, and Ouyang''s promise was very straightforward.


    He was full of thought that if a master could be created at the meeting to compare Xueying, then he would have the confidence to leave the new master and expel Xueying!


    At this moment, the existence of Lu Li, let him see the hope!


    As time goes by, the three players on the field have already entered the final stage.


    Once the quenching is finished, the embryo is finished, which can be seen at a glance!


    "Hiss!"


    With a hissing sound, Lu Li was the first to finish quenching, and the dragon pattern black iron was extracted by Lu Li, and the cold light burst out!


    The magic weapon has always been like this. Even if it''s just a tool embryo, the killing breath on it is still activated. A single tool embryo can compete with many already formed magic weapons!


    At this moment, Lu Li pulled out the embryo from the black fog of bone powder. The whole body was as black as ink. On it, there was a complete dragon pattern, which was quite domineering. As soon as the embryo came out, it was a sharp sound that soared up into the sky, so that people on the platform could not help covering their ears!


    Even Ouyang''s Sky Patrol stepped back two steps under the loud sound, and looked at Lu Li''s utensil embryo. Ouyang''s Sky Patrol face was full of ecstasy!


    It''s a sword. It''s three feet long and one and a half inches wide. The dragon pattern on it looks like a living creature. It''s shining with black light. It''s sharp and provocative!


    "Good! Good! This week, Lin Xiaoyou''s strength is really extraordinary! "


    Ouyang Xun Tian was very happy. Just looking at the embryo, he was able to recognize it. Once the sword was cast, it would be a seven turn golden body magic weapon, even higher!


    "Ho!"


    At the same time, a sound, like a fierce animal, came from another place!


    Countless eyes have not yet converged from the heart, surprised, that is, toward the sound to point out, then see the snow Ying, holding the shape of the embryo, held high over the top.


    It was like a thick layer of blood mist, wrapped tightly on the embryo. The blood mist turned into a bloody lion, and a roar burst out as soon as he raised his head and opened his mouth!


    The two hands of the embryo, just formed, it is as if met with a natural enemy in general, the breath of mutual oppression and conflict, even let the square, have set off bursts of visible gas explosion!


    It can be seen that these two magic weapons are incompatible!


    Lu Li''s eyes are slightly empty. He looks at the place where Xue Ying is. He looks at the embryo of the blood demon weapon which has just been formed in his hand. He can''t help but shrivel his mouth. He thinks of some bad memories in his heart.


    When he was in the lower world and fought against jianhuangzong, he himself made the bloodless sword into a blood demon weapon. The blood gas was enough to devour people''s hearts. Up to now, Lu Li can also clearly remember that at the beginning, he was holding the blood demon weapon and killed many people.


    Goodbye to the blood demon magic weapon. Lu Li''s strength is not what it used to be. The magic weapon treasure he used is incomparable to the blood demon magic weapon.


    However, the breathtaking taste made Luli feel uncomfortable after all.


    The weapon embryo of the magic weapon in his hand seemed to feel Lu Li''s displeasure, and the power on it spread significantly. A black fog surged out of the weapon embryo, and the black fog suddenly turned into a nine foot black dragon, coiled around Lu Li. He raised his head and opened his mouth, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting suddenly dispersed!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice, such as the wind, instantly suppressed the power of Xueying''s blood demon weapon. The blood lion was crushed back into the embryo, as if it had been frightened by the power of the magic weapon before fighting!


    "Damn it


    Xue Ying frowns and looks at Lu Li. Seeing the black gas magic dragon flowing on the magic weapon, she is annoyed.


    Lu Li really refined the magic weapon, which made Xueying afraid.


    Magic weapon is the most effective weapon to control blood demons. At the moment, Lu Li''s magic weapon is a great threat to him. If he can''t damage the magic weapon in Lu Li''s hand, it''s hard for his blood demon weapon to fight against the magic weapon in any fight!


    Thinking of this, Xue Ying has some vicious plans in her mind. She simply stops and doesn''t challenge Lu Li. She just waits for the next game. If she has a chance, she will try to destroy Lu Li''s magic weapon!


    When they stopped, many people didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang mo. the ordinary magic weapons of the immortal family were not as good as the magic weapon and the blood demon weapon.


    However, when many people hold such an idea, they suddenly hear that Ouyang Mo''s hand is a clear sound like the collision of gold and jade. When they look at his hand, they can see that a two foot seven inch wooden sword is shaped, and on it, there is a rising blue light!


    The green light is no less powerful than the magic weapon in the hands of Lu Li and Xue Ying. Moreover, the green light turns into the figure of a beautiful woman, with elegant sleeves and green silk like waterfall, standing behind Ouyang Mo, like a nine heaven Xuannv coming down to earth!

 Chapter 1251

    "Immortal sword soul?"


    On the scene, however, those who have studied refining utensils almost exclaim at the same time, even Luli is no exception!


    "This girl can become a fairy sword soul! It''s not easy! "


    Lu Li was surprised.


    The monks of the immortal family seldom use things such as spirit and sword soul. Therefore, there are few magic weapons with spirit among the magic weapons of the immortal family. If not, the monks'' means can not exert the power of spirit. The existence of spirit will affect the monks'' casting, but will conflict with each other.


    But the spirit of the immortal sword is different.


    The spirit of sword is different from other spirits. It can only reside in the initiation, or merge with the friars, which brings the increase to the friars.


    The spirit of the immortal sword can exist independently without the magic weapon, and can easily control the magic weapon. In short, an immortal sword practitioner can control the power of the magic weapon through the spirit of the immortal sword, which is three to five times better than he can control the magic weapon!


    The value of an immortal sword soul is almost equal to an incarnation!


    The method of gathering the spirit of the immortal sword has always been a mysterious existence among the monks of the immortal family. Many people only know that there is a method, but they have no way to contact it. Those who have learned this method will not easily take these methods out to the public, but only hide them as a treasure.


    Lu Li really didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo had this skill!


    After refining the spirit of the immortal sword, Ouyang Mo obviously has a lot of confidence. At the moment, Ouyang Mo is sending some sarcastic eyes to Lu Li, as if he is laughing at Lu Li''s clumsiness and does not cooperate with her.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and laughed. Instead, he made Ouyang Mo angry.


    Each of them retreated, waiting for Ouyang''s sentence.


    "Sir, it''s really admirable. But the other two... Are not simple


    Sun Yanchuan sighed after Lu Li.


    This time, he is really an eye opener.


    If I stay in my uncle''s shop to help, I''m afraid I won''t see these things all my life, will I?


    But this is just his first meeting with Lu Li. The magic weapon, the blood demon weapon and the spirit of the immortal sword make him enjoy it!


    "Well, they are not simple. Xueying is OK, but I didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo still has such means. It seems that after that, we should be more careful about this woman. "


    Lu Li replied with a smile, "but I''m going to aggrieve you. The next scene should be grinding, precision casting and spirit attaching. It''s estimated that only one person will be left here. I''m here for Xueying. I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve you. I''ll make up for it after the meeting."


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what to say."


    Sun Yanchuan chuckled abruptly, waved his hand and said, "I''m here to get to know you. By the way, I have a long experience. How can I compete with you for this position? If it''s necessary, I''ll go down. You don''t need to worry. After that, I''d like to have a good talk with you. "


    Hearing sun Yanchuan''s words, Lu Li was relieved. He nodded and waited for Ouyang to pass judgment.


    At high altitude, Ouyang seemed to have hesitated for a moment before he said in a loud voice: "the result of this scene, I think you all have a decision in your mind. Each of these three people has their own merits. I''m not good at judging which one is better or which one is weaker. I suggest that these three people go to the next scene together. What do you think?"


    Ouyang patrols the sky this question, immediately obtained the full audience''s support.


    Naturally, they came to watch the game because they wanted to see wonderful things. Now, the three of them have their own extraordinary means. It''s better to see the three forging masters compete on the same stage.


    "Well, since you are all interested, I will announce that Zhou Lin, ou Yangmo and Xue Ying will enter the next round at the same time."


    As expected.


    Lu Li shrugged and gave a cool smile, but there was no objection.


    "However, this third scene is to assess the three skills of honing, precision casting and spirit attachment. Only one person needs to stay for the competition, and the rest will step down. On behalf of forget your worries Pavilion, thank you for coming. "


    Ouyang patrols the sky a word falls, on the scene superfluous person, is starts to walk toward the stage one after another.


    Naturally, they know that it is useless to stay. Compared with the three Lu Li, they are not roles at all. To stay on stage is nothing but an eyesore.


    "I wish you success. I''ll wait for you under the stage."


    Sun Yanchuan arched his hand toward Lu Li, turned and went down to the stage.


    Returning to the seat, sun Yanchuan found the location of Zhu Mingtang.


    "How are you? I want you to follow this man, but I''m satisfied with that? "


    Zhu Mingtang patted sun Yanchuan on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally."


    Sun Yanchuan nodded and looked eagerly at Lu Li. "I''m lucky to be able to follow such people. Just thinking about it makes me feel excited! It''s hard to imagine what a huge existence there is behind him


    "You''ll find out in the future." Zhu Mingtang nodded and said with a smile, "Haosheng, look at it. His ability is more than that."


    On the square, Lu Li and his three men have stood separately, standing in the corner of the square, waiting for the next assessment.


    "Hey, you should pay more attention to it. Xueying, I don''t know what to do!"


    Lu Li had just stood still when he heard a reminder from Ouyang.


    "Then let him have a ghost idea. Even he can''t deal with it. Why do I come to the party?" Lu Li replied with a noncommittal smile.


    But at the moment, Ouyang Mo''s tone was quite eager: "how can you save yourself and not listen to the bad words? His ability is more powerful than you think! I have seen with my own eyes that he can destroy people''s magic weapons through the air only by his soul energy! How can you bear that piece of embryo? "


    "The magic weapon of destroying people through the air?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said, "does he still have special functions?"


    "After all, I''ll make it clear to you. If you suffer a loss, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Ouyang Mo snorted coldly, and then he stopped talking to Lu Li.


    She is really a little tired of this self righteous guy. She doesn''t listen to his good words and doesn''t care what she says to him. It''s really annoying!


    Lu Li smiles lightly, but he doesn''t say much.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo said this, Lu Li had a definite number in his mind.


    Xue Ying, who is also under the hand of the spirit king, if he guesses well, he may also have some means to control the power of the law in the school field of ten thousand souls. Otherwise, the means of destroying people''s magic weapons across the air will be demonized.


    If this is true, Xue Ying can control some rules, and Lu Li doesn''t need to care at all.


    The law?


    Lu Li is in charge of the 70% rule of the ten thousand soul school field. How can you compare the control of the rule with him?


    I''m afraid Xue Ying has lost her intelligence!

 Chapter 1252

    See three people ready, Ouyang Sky Patrol is a big hand, forget worry Pavilion people is to move up three tables.


    There are a lot of tools, grindstones, carving knives, long and short files, etc. on the table, but everything that can be used in grinding and precision casting is put on the table.


    From the table as like as two peas, the half glance was a joy, and half sorrow. What''s more, all these tools are the same, there is no surplus. This means that Xue Ying can''t use any special materials in the casting and grinding to make the VAILLANT of the blood magic weapon further improve.


    But the worry is that some of these things are too superfluous... Lu Li never likes to use these things. He has Taiyi real fire in his hand. Whether it''s grinding or precision casting, Lu Li can complete it without any tools. But looking at the posture, he wants to force them to use these tools. It''s really superfluous to take off their pants and fart... "Three, tools in front of him, As you can see, in the third scene, grinding and precision casting, we must use the tools on the table, and we must not use the tools prepared by ourselves with the help of external forces. The violators will be out immediately! "


    Sure enough


    Hearing Ouyang''s explanation, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lu Li is very clear that Ouyang''s arrangement is to restrain Xueying and prevent him from casting the most perfect blood demon weapon.


    However, this rule also shackles Lu Li, which is quite annoying.


    If you don''t use these things, relying on Taiyi''s real fire, grinding and casting, at most, you''ll be done with a stick of incense.


    But I don''t know how long it will take to finish grinding and precision casting with this grinding stone and carving knife... Annoying


    However, complaints belong to complaints, and Lu Li does not resist them.


    These are all the basic skills of forging. Zhou Tong watched him practice for a long time. Even if he took ordinary tools in Lu Li''s hands, they would never be missed. The only thing to pay attention to is Ouyang Mo''s reminder.


    If Xue Ying can really use the power of the law, he really needs to be careful so that this guy won''t damage the magic weapon unconsciously. This trip will be in vain.


    "Three, when you are ready, you can start!"


    Ouyang Sky Patrol waved to greet a, three people on the field, it is as if each action up.


    Ouyang Mo''s technique is still standard. The wooden sword doesn''t need grinding, but the precision casting is more time-consuming. Now Ouyang Mo has picked up the carving knife and started to carve the texture array on the wooden sword.


    And that snow Ying, at the moment, is holding the grinding stone, carefully grinding the magic weapon in hand, sharpening the edge for it. He''s in a hurry. I can see that he wants to finish grinding as soon as possible.


    Lu Li immediately realized the intention of Xue Ying.


    In the process of grinding, it''s hard for Xueying to break it. He can only hope for precision casting.


    In the process of precision casting, Lu Li naturally wanted to use the carving knife to carve the texture of the array. This was a very delicate work. Except for half a mistake, a magic weapon was about to be declared useless!


    Lu Li is sure that Xue Ying is going to carve the texture of the array!


    Thinking about this clearly, Lu Li felt at ease. His mind moved in secret, that is, he had a power of law, wrapped around his body without any trace, forming an invisible barrier.


    As long as Xueying is not in control of any irresistible law, this barrier alone will make all his means ineffective!


    Having done this well, Lu Li just began to cast his magic weapon.


    At this moment, the black sword in Lu Li''s hand was not forged for himself, but was intended to be forged. When he left the wanhun school, he gave it to Murong Xingyue.


    When she was in huoyun palace, Murong Xingyue said to Lu Li that she wanted a magic weapon as her own weapon. The ordinary weapon was in her hands, and she couldn''t use it.


    At that time, Lu Li promised her that if he was free, he would help her forge a magic weapon. Now, this one in his hand is just right.


    Sharpening the edge is a simple task for Lu Li.


    On weekdays, the tools of Luli''s forging method are directly ground with two fingers on Taiyi real fire, which is more convenient and faster than using grinding stone, but the degree of submergence is more difficult to grasp. With a grindstone, it''s no less than ten times easier to grasp. How can it be wrong?


    Only slow


    It took Lu Li half an hour to sharpen the edge of the magic weapon.


    The blade sharpened by dragon grain black iron is rather striking. The blade is silvery white with a dark body. The sharpness of the blade can be felt by the naked eye!


    Lu Li waved his hand and made the sword dance for a while. The blade of the sword broke through the air and made a sharp and pleasant sound. Just listening to the sharp sound, you can know that the quality of the sword must be very high!


    After dancing for a while, Lu Li just stopped and began to carve the texture of the array.


    At this moment, Lu Li glances at the place where Xueying is. He sees that Xueying has already finished grinding, but has not started precision casting. Obviously, he is waiting for him to start precision casting, so as to make a trip!


    Lu Li laughed to himself, but he didn''t show anything. When he picked up the carving knife, he began to carve a pattern on the sword.


    Carving array is the most common method of precision casting.


    If the quality of Tianzun''s magic tools is improved, it is difficult to improve the quality by adding materials and remolding them. Carving is the most common method.


    There are many kinds of arrays that can be carved.


    The ordinary ones, such as carving spirit gathering array and element array, can intuitively enhance the power of magic weapons.


    Those with more exquisite techniques will carve some arrays with special effects.


    For example, carving magic array can make magic weapons have the effect of changing thousands of illusions. Carving trapped array can make magic weapons form sword array to trap enemies and hurt people.


    The most skillful way is to carve killing array or hidden killing array on the magic weapon.


    The combination of trap and kill is to kill the enemy, trap the enemy and suppress the enemy!


    The combination of magic array and killing array is a hidden killing array. Thousands of illusions make killing invisible!


    At this moment, Lu Li is going to engrave a hidden killing array on the sword.


    The method of Murong Xingyue''s cultivation is not the way to fight with people for mana or magic. Its method is more suitable for fighting with people. Naturally, this hidden killing array is more suitable.


    Lu Li just moved his carving knife.


    Suddenly, a wave of law came. Lu Li turned his eyes and saw that Xueying was holding a red light in his hand. The invisible wave of law was beating like a wave at the moment!


    This guy not only wants to destroy the magic weapon, but also wants to kill Lu Li!

 Chapter 1253

    "Oh, did you do it?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the wave of the law. He couldn''t help laughing.


    As he expected, Xueying chose to start when he began to engrave the Dharma array, intending to disturb his movements.


    Aware of this, Lu Li has the chance to win.


    The law barrier set up around him immediately scattered the law power mobilized by Xue Ying!


    Lu Li''s hand is still non-stop, is still very fast waving a carving knife, toward the weapon sword body carving array.


    Snow Ying a blow failed to succeed, suddenly stare big eyes!


    "How can this boy... Be able to mobilize the law?"


    Looking at Lu Li, snow Ying''s eyes are full of incredible!


    This school of ten thousand souls is the space for King Ling to know the sea, which others don''t know, but Xue Ying knows very well.


    He was originally the incarnation of Gong Jie, the seventh Dharma protector. Knowing this, it''s very normal for him to use some special methods to mobilize some of the rules in the ten thousand soul school, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li could also mobilize the power of the rules!


    Originally, he only guarded against Lu Li. After all, Lu Li had met with the king of spirit before he entered the school. It is very likely that the king of spirit recognized Lu Li''s identity as a Dharma protector, and then passed on his ability to mobilize the law.


    But now, in Xueying''s eyes, it is Zhou Lin, not Lu Li.


    It should be impossible to transfer the rule!


    This discovery made Xueying a little frustrated. Looking at Lu Li again, he found that Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to him at the moment. He was just carving his own tools.


    Xue Ying felt a little anxious.


    He can''t rely on the power of the law to destroy the magic weapon in Lu Li''s hand. When the magic weapon comes into being, and they really fight with each other, he will fall into an absolute disadvantage!


    The magic weapon in Lu Li''s hand is a magic weapon. If it really takes shape, it will have a great suppression on his blood demon magic weapon. If we fight again, there is almost no chance of winning!


    Xue Ying kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    There are no more than nine circumstances to mobilize the law in this Wan school, one of which is the degree to which it is able to reach the law of motion. But at the moment, it seems that Lu Li is just a golden emperor. I don''t know how far away he is from such a realm.


    Second, the king of Spirit himself gave him the power to control the law, just like Xue Ying himself. However, Xue Ying had never heard of Zhou Lin before. How could he be the person of King Ling?


    Third, it is this person who also has the space to know the sea.


    But this is the most impossible. Knowing the sea becomes a space. Then his cultivation should have reached the realm of Taiqing. Just like the king of spirit, he can be promoted to the new Supreme heaven if the original supreme heaven abdicates.


    How can this "Zhou Lin" be possible?


    Xueying doesn''t know. The most impossible thing he thinks is the truth!


    Lu Li is not able to cultivate, but his knowledge of the sea has long been integrated with the floating pearl, and has become a boundless independent space! Although the cultivation is not enough, but in terms of the integrity of the sea space, Luli is no less than the king of spirit!


    The power of law? Just a Xue Ying, playing in front of Lu Li, isn''t he suicidal?


    Lu Li ignores Xueying and carves his own array.


    At this moment, Lu Li is relying on the Jiuyou demon soul and Shura demon soul to control the carving, while the original Hunyuan real soul is controlling the surrounding laws, and is always on guard against what kind of moth that Xueying comes up with.


    Just now, Lu Li had a clear idea.


    This Law controlled by Xue Ying is the most basic one among all the laws - destruction.


    This is a very common rule. When the outside world''s monks and masters reach the eight turn golden body, they will be able to master this rule.


    Its function is very simple, with the power of the law, destroy something, whether it is a person or a thing. If it is not protected by the power of the law, no matter how strong and tough it is, it will be destroyed instantly, leaving no trace!


    Master of such means, for low-level monks can be called no solution to the lethality, the power of the first hand, is in front of thousands of troops, can also instantly destroy!


    If put in the outside world, the opponent uses such means, Lu Li is afraid to be helpless.


    But it''s different here.


    In this school field of ten thousand souls, Lu Li''s power of law is much stronger than Xue Ying''s. what''s the use of destroying the law?


    "Since you are dishonest, don''t blame me for treating people in the same way."


    Lu Li laughed in his heart for a while. The real soul of Hunyuan immediately mobilized the law of heaven and earth and launched a counterattack against Xueying!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky was overcast with clouds, lightning and thunder, and the sky suddenly darkened. All kinds of silver thunder cut through the sky, like countless angry dragons and dragons, churning in the clouds!


    Xueying looks over her head, suddenly pale!


    The thunder was aiming at him now!


    "Oh! Look! Elder Xueying, the magic weapon has led to thunder robbery! "


    Suddenly, the sound of surprise came from under the stage. For a moment, the whole stand was noisy.


    Many people think that the rolling thunder cloud is caused by the powerful magic weapon in Xueying''s hand, but they don''t know that the thunder cloud is the natural disaster caused by the power of Lu Li''s law!


    Xue Ying clenched her teeth and looked at Lu Li.


    At the moment, Lu Li doesn''t even look at him. Xue Ying doesn''t know. At the moment, Lu Li''s Hunyuan real soul is looking at him with a smile, controlling the rolling thunder robbery in the sky, ready to split this guy''s face!


    "Damn boy, who is it?"


    Xue Ying''s mind is completely flustered. At the moment, Lei Yun just looks at it and knows that it''s absolutely powerful. If it happens, he doesn''t know what he''s going to be cut into!


    Xue Ying looks at Lei Yun, looks at the magic weapon in her hand and clenches her teeth.


    At the moment, if you use this tool embryo to fight against thunder robbery, I''m afraid the tool embryo will be damaged directly!


    But if you don''t care about the thunder robbery, or fight with yourself, I''m afraid the thunder robbery will fall, even if it is him, it will be scarred!


    be in a dilemma!


    Xueying waited quietly. He didn''t move, so did the thunder. But when he reached out to try to get the carving knife on the table, the thunder cloud sank and cut down a ray of thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light falls to the ground and cuts Xueying to the ground. Three feet away, the ground is blackened. It''s just that he stopped quickly enough to avoid the thunder. Otherwise, the tool in his hand will be finished!


    "Good boy, you want to keep me from casting, right? It looks like you''re going to be disappointed! "


    With a sneer in her heart, Xue Ying was thinking about something. She separated her soul and went straight to kill Lei Yun. In her hand, she suddenly opened her scarlet eyes with a bloody sword!

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing that Xue Ying wants to break the thunder together, Lu Li can''t help laughing.


    "Good guy, I can''t hold my breath at last!"


    Lu Li looked up at the sword in Xueying''s hand.


    The whole body of the sword is blood color. On the Tan of the sword, there is a strange blood color eye, which is full of blood and ferocious. When the eye is opened, a pungent blood is filled with the whole square, which makes many people quickly open a soul barrier to isolate the blood!


    "Is this the magic weapon of blood demon turned into demon?"


    Lu Li looked at the bloody sword and licked his lips. He wanted to have a look at it.


    But after seeing it, Lu Li was quite helpless.


    This magic weapon of blood demon turned into a demon is somewhat... Too weak.


    The eyes on the magic weapon were just the blood. The blood demon weapon was stained with too much blood and was too angry, so it gathered a soul by itself. It was not much different from the ordinary sword soul, but the sword soul of the blood demon weapon was more murderous and tyrannical.


    To put it simply, a sword soul is mad and lost its intelligence.


    Lu Li shrugged, but he was helpless.


    The blood demon magic weapon that I want to take a look at, in the end, is what it looks like.


    Think of here, Lu Li is also a soul out of the body, suddenly is Shura spirit, Shura spirit out of the body, is a cluster of Taiyi real fire, melt into the sky fire, Xingsha magic sword suddenly fell into Lu Li''s hands, chasing Xueying then fly away!


    On the scene, suddenly there was a sound of surprise!


    Snow Ying points out a soul, takes the blood demon weapon to want to cut through the thunder robbery, which has surprised many people present.


    However, he didn''t realize it. Before they were surprised, Lu Li was also chasing after the past. As soon as his sword came out, the scattered blood on the scene was as if he had found a vent. He was all in the same direction, shrinking towards the Xingsha magic sword!


    "Magic weapon! Brother Zhou Lin is holding a magic weapon! "


    I don''t know who yelled on the stage, full of eyes, instant toward the star evil spirit sword condensed in the past!


    How powerful is Xingsha magic sword?


    It''s a magic weapon of Xingsha''s ancestors. Its quality is even higher than that of qianzunyue and Qingming sword. It''s the strongest magic weapon in Luli''s hands now!


    That power, in fact, that Xue Ying''s hand, just a blood demon magic weapon can match?


    "The spirit of demon cultivation?"


    Snow Ying is also the first time to feel the existence of Lu Li Fen soul, turned to look over, face suddenly pale!


    "You... Are you Luli?"


    Snow Ying suddenly strange cry!


    All the people on the scene were frightened by this strange cry at the moment. Looking at Lu Li, they all took a cold breath!


    Who is Lu Li?


    Today, fusangju''s name is very loud. Besides, when Lu Li arrived at sanyangxing, the people present could clearly distinguish what he had done!


    A few days ago, the pavilion of forgetting worries also announced that Lu Li had met the thief on his way here and his whereabouts were unknown.


    But now, isn''t Lu Li right in front of them!


    Holding the Xingsha magic sword, Lu Li stood on the sky, looked at Xueying with a smile and said calmly, "yes, I am Lu Li. I didn''t disappear on the road. I''m disappointed."


    The sound of a smile made the whole audience tremble.


    Especially the Ouyang Sky Patrol and Ouyang Mo, father and daughter are looking at Lu Li, face fusion!


    They are very clear that the existence of Luli is a big threat to them!


    Now, Lu Li has taken all the strength of the two Sanyo stars, Donghai and Nanhai, under his command. His great influence is almost to cover the sky with his hand! Now it''s left defense and right defense, thousands of defense and ten thousand defense, but it can''t be prevented. Lu Li just appeared on the boundary of the Pavilion!


    Just now, Ouyang Xun Tian thought that the "Zhou Lin" who came to take part in the competition could take the place of Xueying to work for the pavilion of forgetting worries, and even had the ability to compete with Luli!


    Who ever thought that in the twinkling of an eye, the hope in his eyes was that he had become the biggest enemy!


    "Well, you Luli child! You dare to enter the base camp of my worry forgetting Pavilion! Come on, take the thief down


    Ouyang''s Sky Patrol seems to be unable to attend to any general meeting now. If he doesn''t get rid of Lu Li, he can''t think of peace for a day!


    At the moment, however, when Ouyang''s voice fell, there were not many people in the pavilion. Only a few guards flew out of the square, but none of the armed forces that were originally placed outside the square!


    "Brush!"¡° Brush!


    Suddenly, two figures came out and landed beside Lu Li. They were Zhen Yunkai and Changliu immortal!


    "Two seven turn golden bodies?"


    Both Ouyang and Xueying were pale when they saw them!


    Xueying is no more than five turns of the golden body God, and Ouyang Xun himself is only seven turns of the golden body God!


    At the moment, Lu Li is just like two experts in the golden body heaven realm. How can they deal with such a tough man?!


    "Ouyang Pavilion master, I advise you to be honest and stay nearby. Lu is not here to fight you, but to help you out."


    Lu Li''s negative sword stood in front of Ouyang''s Sky Patrol and said with a faint smile, "don''t interfere. I''ll take this Xueying for you. After that, we still have the possibility to sit down and have a drink and have a chat. If you insist on protecting this person, don''t blame me for cleaning up your worry forgetting Pavilion together!"


    Lu Li''s voice has just dropped.


    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    Several arrows suddenly darted from the outside of the square, and they detonated in the air. Lu Li Yu Guang could not help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Did you see that? My staff is already in place. If you don''t listen to me and I give you an order, you will be in danger. I''m a good talker. Listen to me. Don''t take care of Xueying. I''m ready. Do you want to sit on the table with me or put it in front of the grave for you? "


    Lu Li''s voice is not big and his tone is quite friendly.


    But the words are like swords, every sentence is like swords!


    Ouyang looked at the place where the arrow was raised and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The number is too large. If these arrows are all ready to attack fusangju masters, I''m afraid he will be dead today to get out of the square!


    Ouyang inspected the sky and took another look at Xueying.


    "Old man Ouyang, dare you!"


    Xueying points to Ouyang to patrol the sky with her sword and yells!


    "Oh, why not?"


    Ouyang Xun Tian lost his voice, laughed, brushed his sleeve and turned his head.


    "Mr. Lu Li, this man is at your disposal!"

 Chapter 1255

    Ouyang patrols the sky this words falls, abruptly is to let that snow Ying face a while twitch!


    He had to admit that he seriously underestimated the influence of Lu Li.


    Up to now, there are some people who don''t agree with Lu Li in this school, but few of them don''t know that Lu Li is powerful. Fusangju has a wide reputation, and many people are quite clear. Fusangju''s strength is superior, and its little leader Lu Li is the spokesman of all parties. What he wants to do must be backed by fusangju''s full support.


    As a result, many people have the same idea in mind - if Lu Li doesn''t come to the door, it''s probably none of his business. But if Lu Li comes to the door, he can only think about how he can get the benefits of long from Lu Li. After that, he gives in to him.


    A Xueying, compared with the acceptance of fusangju and the survival of wangyouge, is obviously not comparable. Ouyang''s sky survey now chooses the latter without any suspense!


    For a moment, the people on the scene scattered in a hurry, and they were also very clear that it was not important to win the weapon refining conference at this moment. Now, what was inevitable was the battle between Lu Li and Na Xueying. The victory and defeat of this battle would directly determine where they should go.


    If Lu Li wins, these people, I''m afraid, will join the name of fusangju without hesitation. It''s a big deal to have such strength to sit in the back, and Lu Li''s superior strength to lead.


    But if Lu Li is defeated, I''m afraid nine out of ten of them will find another place to live.


    If Lu Li is defeated here, I''m afraid that Fu Sang Ju is going to level the boundary of the forget worry Pavilion directly. I''m afraid they will be doomed by then!


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Lu Li has to win this battle!


    People on the scene have left one after another at the moment, leaving Lu Li and Xue Ying in the empty square.


    "Little girl, you should step back first, so as not to hurt you later."


    Lu Li looked at Ouyang Mo, who was rather dull in his eyes, and said with a faint smile.


    Lu Li never wanted to eradicate the three forces on Sanyang, or it was just a bad policy to eradicate them.


    It is the best policy to take it for your own use.


    Ouyang Mo is a little unbelievable. He has a pair of Feng eyes and looks at Lu Li tightly. He hasn''t been able to say a word for a long time.


    She once longed for the name of "Luli".


    Among the things she knew, Lu Li was a man of both wisdom and courage. She also had a top Alchemy skill. She even mentioned to her father that if she could attract this person, she would bend down and marry her to be a concubine.


    But now, Lu Li is in front of her, really in front of her.


    But at the moment, all the illusions of Ouyang mo were shattered.


    It turned out that the famous "Lu Li" was such a person, more dazzling and elusive than she imagined.


    "I''ll give you a hand. After this, please be kind to those who forget your worries."


    Ouyang kept silent for a long time, and then he said this to Lu Li.


    But he didn''t think about it. As soon as the words came out, Lu Li waved his hand: "no, it''s not necessary to deal with such a small role. I don''t want you to stay in the way when I ask you to step back."


    Lu Li''s words are quite hurtful, but they are true.


    Lu Li controls the power of the law in his hand, and his mind moves, that is, the power is all over the sky. Ouyang Mo''s stay here, on the contrary, makes Lu Li unable to use his hands and feet, so he just turns to each other and asks him to retreat first.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ouyang Mo''s face was blue and white, and his arms were trembling with anger.


    She is a talented person who has attracted the attention of many people. No matter outside or in this school, her talent has been marveled by countless elders, but now, it makes Lu Li say so unbearably.


    "I don''t understand you! Get out of the way, I''ll deal with him


    Ouyang Mo was annoyed. He simply didn''t want to talk to Lu Li any more. The wooden sword in his hand was finished by casting. Although it was still attached to spirit, a round of killing array was finished.


    You can only see that Ouyang Mo has a little jade hand. The wooden sword in his hand breaks through the air and turns into a pangran sword array. Hundreds of flying swords are divided to encircle Xueying''s soul. He wants to strangle her!


    This move, Ouyang Mo face is inevitably showing a bit of pride.


    She is confident that with this move, Xue Ying, who has five turns of golden body, needs to do her best to break through it. If she is half lax, she may even lose her life in the sword array!


    Ouyang Mo looked at Lu Li with a bit of pride on his face and snorted coldly: "don''t think you have some skills, my flying sword..."


    "Crackle!"


    Before Ouyang''s words were finished, there was a loud noise in the sword array. The hundreds of flying swords were crushed by some force in this instant. Together with the body of the wooden sword, they turned into powder all over the sky and burst away!


    "How about your flying sword?"


    Lu Li quite some helpless sigh a wry smile way.


    In Xueying''s hand, however, she holds the law of destruction. How can Ouyang Mo, an ordinary magic weapon, bear such brilliance? That snow Ying only need to think a move, that quality is still good flying sword, is immediately scrapped!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Ouyang looked in the air, her pretty face suddenly turned pale!


    Although the flying sword is not as good as the Benming magic weapon that she has kept warm for many years, its quality can reach the level of qizhuan golden body magic weapon. How can it be so simple that Xueying in the wine cup is destroyed?


    "Fortunately, you have no head to be hot, and you have recognized the master of this magic weapon by dripping blood. If not, I will try my best to save you, so that your spirit will not be broken."


    Lu Li shrugged noncommittally and waved his hand, "Changliu, Yunkai, take her away, so as not to get in the way here."


    "Yes."


    When Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren get their lives, they fly over and take Ouyang Mo out of the square. No matter how Ouyang Mo resists, Ouyang Mo can''t resist them.


    Lu Li and Xue Ying are left in the square.


    Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at Xueying. In his face, he seemed to be in a state of desperation.


    "Xueying, oh no, brother Gong Qige, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This "Gong Qige" suddenly made Xueying frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I just promised others that I would take your head back as a gift. You can rest assured that besides the wanhun school, you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 1256

    The voice falls, two people cent soul, already is in the first time twinkle and come out!


    "Bang!"


    In mid air, with a strange wave spreading, the two figures quickly contacted and separated from each other.


    However, Xueying''s so-called blood demon magic weapon, which turned into a demon, was shaking violently at the moment, as if it was going to collapse at any time!


    "That''s it? You''re a blood demon weapon. It''s really out of fashion. "


    Lu Li reaches out his hand to caress the star evil spirit sword lightly, light smile way.


    "Yes? What about this? "


    Xue Ying clenched her teeth and glared at Lu Li. She murmured a formula in her mouth. In an instant, countless blood gas spread from her body. In a flash, it covered a hundred Zhang area!


    Feeling the blood of that shop tiangai, Lu Li was not half alarmed. He just flicked his finger on the Xingsha magic sword.


    In a flash, on the sword of Xingsha demon, there was a breath of darkness like night. The black and blood gas turned into thousands of flying swords at the same time. Ten thousand swords crisscrossed and roared with death. Any sword escaped and landed on the square, which was a terrible sword mark!


    In the twinkling of the sword, Lu Li didn''t move. On the contrary, it was Xue Ying, who was decadent at his feet!


    On the sword of Xingsha demon God is the evil Qi of Shura, which is extremely Yin and cold.


    And the blood demon weapon in his hand was just blood gas.


    Which is the least comparable between the two?


    "Poor man, I have specially built an incarnation to refine the blood demon weapon. In the end, it''s so weak. It''s really unseen."


    Lu Li made no secret of his sarcasm, which made Xueying very angry.


    But at the moment, he has nothing to do with Luli.


    He can''t match the magic weapon.


    Lu Li''s strength is also mysterious. Only one turn of the golden body God forced him to retreat again and again!


    Even the power of law, which he was proud of, had no effect on Lu Li!


    For a moment, Xue Ying Duan was a little uncertain. He didn''t know how to deal with Lu Li!


    "What about you? It''s just the power of the magic weapon in your hand. You''re not a monk of the evil way. You don''t know the secret of the magic cultivation. If you use the magic cultivation weapon like this, you will still be killed by the counter attack! "


    Xue Ying clenched her teeth and yelled at Lu Li.


    As the voice falls, Xue Ying doesn''t intend to talk with Lu Li any more. She shares her soul with Lu Li. She clenches the blood demon weapon in both hands, and suddenly turns into a bloody angry dragon. She opens her mouth and bites Lu Li!


    "So you don''t understand my loneliness."


    With a light smile, Lu Li only gave a light smile, and raised his hand lightly, aiming at the roaring blood dragon.


    The blood dragon was extremely fierce and powerful, but that was all.


    It was not until the fierce bloody dragon was near that Lu Li stretched out his hand.


    Only see the palm of Lu Li''s hand, it seems to be picking flowers lightly, there is a dark red God awn, flashing from the fingertips of Lu Li, the next moment - "bang!"


    It was as if the blood dragon had hit a mountain, pretending to be fragmented. In an instant, it was already scattered!


    "Impossible... Impossible! You... How can you master the means of the blood devil? You are not a monk of evil way


    The body trembles quickly, snow Ying''s face is full of incredible!


    What Lu Li used was the means of the blood devil. Only the friars of the blood devil could easily control the blood and defeat the blood dragon!


    However, Lu Li is not a demon cultivation. He can clearly feel that Lu Li has no blood breath of demon cultivation at all!


    He can''t take it!


    "Narrow minded guy, you don''t understand my loneliness."


    Lu Li smiles faintly, and the spirit is also rapidly returning to the noumenon. Shura spirit suddenly takes the place of Hunyuan real soul and becomes the leading body. The three spirits turn into one, and the spirit of magical cultivation suddenly rises to the sky!


    Lu Li grinned at Xue Ying. He also had a sharp tooth in his mouth. His eyes seemed to be blazing with fire!


    "Young master, I think which friar is, which friar is. I have a lot of means of magic cultivation. I don''t know if you are interested in learning about the book of plain blood?"


    "Ha... Ha ha! Luli, after all, you have taken out the means of pressing the bottom of the box! "


    Xue Ying''s startled eyes suddenly gave birth to a smile of relief. "Well, I''m satisfied to see such a method. If Lord Ling knew you had such a magic power, he would not let you walk out of the school alive!"


    "Then it''s none of your business."


    As soon as his eyebrows are raised, Lu Li doesn''t intend to talk to Xue Ying.


    Dare to use the supernatural power in Su Xue Lu. Lu Li was not afraid that the spirit king would do harm to him.


    Lu Li has never been afraid of losing his life here.


    Today, he is still in the outside world, as well as the old guard of wine. Once he is found that any of his spirits are damaged, the old guard of wine will rescue him at the first time.


    Moreover, Lu Li''s four separate souls are all imprinted in the mohmen. If there is a problem with one of them, Zhou Tong will find out immediately.


    Zhou Tong had been ready for a long time to fight against the immortal. If the king of spirit dares to move him, Zhou Tong knows that the Mohist army has leveled the chieftain division. It''s just a matter of a moment!


    What to fear?


    "You should be honored. It''s the first time for me to use the top-level means since I learned Su Xue Lu and got the Xingsha magic sword. Think about it. I''ll give you face when you share the soul like this."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, his spirit of Shura changed suddenly. His dark color suddenly turned pale as snow!


    Xue Ying''s heart suddenly trembled, as if she had been held tightly by an invisible hand. She couldn''t even breathe!


    He looked at the pale air flow on Lu Li''s body, and there was a sense of melancholy in his eyes.


    The pale air was pure blood, not the slightest blood, but the utmost simplicity.


    The word "Su" in Su Xue Lu means pure and natural. Only with the purest and most refined blood gas as the guide can we use the top techniques in Su Xue Lu!


    Lu Li''s face was indifferent, and his eyes seemed to be pale.


    The sword of Xingsha demon God was held high by Lu Li. The pale blood began to pour into the sword of Xingsha demon God. The breath became stronger and stronger, and the sense of oppression became greater and greater. In the end, Lu Li''s hand seemed to lift the sky and was about to fall!

 Chapter 1257

    When Xingsha magic sword was completely wrapped by the pale blood and turned into a pure white, Lu Li pointed Xingsha magic sword at Xueying and read it softly.


    "Blood weeps in the sky, the blue sky is broken!"


    With a low voice, Lu Li came out of his mouth. In a flash, the sword covered with pale blood stretched out a hundred feet, like a snow-white sword, penetrating the heaven and the earth and sweeping the sky!


    Hands up, sword down!


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of Zheng Zheng suddenly rises. Xue Ying wants to escape, but her eyes can''t leave the sword.


    The sword is so beautiful. This is the realm that he yearns for endless years.


    But at the moment, this means is not from his hands, but from Lu Li''s hands, he can only envy.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    When Lu Li''s sword fell, a sharp force of Qi suddenly came from the far space. Suddenly, Lu Li felt cold!


    But at the moment, the sword move in his hand is also unable to be restrained. Lu Li wants to dodge and can''t dodge!


    "Zheng!"¡° Bang


    The two sounds came out one after another, and the sword fell down. Xueying was suddenly split by a knife and two pieces!


    But at the same time, a fierce force also fell on Lu Li''s back, which made Lu Li snort, and his body was suddenly thrown out. Tian Huo Rong''s body was smashed and flew far away. Only then did Dao Huo mang condense into Lu Li''s appearance again!


    "Seven turn golden body heaven master?"


    This thought flashed in Lu Li''s heart. Before Lu Li could see the man clearly, it was a ghost figure flying towards him!


    The speed of that figure was so fast that Lu Li mobilized the Star River imperial field without thinking. The star light flying sword shot out quickly, but he was dodged one by one!


    "Bang!"


    Just as the attack of the man who suddenly appeared was approaching, the two figures suddenly flashed out. They were Zhen Yunkai and Changliu immortal!


    Three figure, instantly launched a fierce struggle!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the sound of a series of gas explosion, the three figures just separated. Lu Li saw who the figure was. It was not the others who came, but the old man Mao of Xunjiang mansion!


    Holding his sword, Zhen Yunkai stood in front of Lu Li and said in a fierce voice: "you are a senior of the seven turn golden body heaven realm. You are sneaking on my young master like this. I don''t know if you want to do that!"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the old man Mao. He saw the ice sword behind him. It was the power of the ice sword that he had just smashed into pieces!


    Lu Li was also quite surprised.


    This old man Mao is really a shameless guy. He actually went to the school for trouble!


    After listening to Zhen Yunkai''s fury, the old man immediately burst out laughing: "he is not an ordinary person. I am not the only one who wants to kill him today. Xueying has just spread the news all over the school. If I don''t come, some people will come!"


    Mr. Mao''s voice has just dropped.


    "Whew!"¡° Whew


    In a flash, behind the old man Mao, there were two more figures. They were both powerful men in heaven!


    The two men, one is a middle-aged man, the other is a hot and beautiful woman.


    The appearance of these three people makes Lu Li and others frown.


    Xunjiang mansion, like huoyun palace, has the means to condense the incarnation, which is called "xuanshuang Huaxing".


    In front of these three people, they all seem to be the masters who have cultivated the xuanshuang to form and condensed the entity!


    "This is the man from tianshenggu and shuijingge!"


    Zhen Yunkai''s face and Changliu''s face are not very good-looking. They are afraid of each other.


    These two men are also famous strong men in wanhun school field. Their reputation and prestige are even higher than those of Ouyang sky patrolling people!


    In the sky, Mr. Mao suddenly said with a smile: "Lu Li, you look so proud. On the nearby planet, I''ll be here for the first time. If it''s going to take some time, I''m afraid there will be more masters coming to kill you."


    Eyes overcast swept those three people, Lu Li''s complexion is not good-looking.


    Just this old man Mao, relying on the power of the law, he has a way to deal with it.


    Even if there are two such masters, Lu Li still has the chance to escape. With the help of Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, they can still retreat.


    But at this moment, it is full of three seven turn golden body Tianzun strongmen who have physical incarnation!


    That day, the method of fire melting into the body was the secret of huoyun palace. Even now, Lu Li is respected by huoyun palace as the young master and the son-in-law of huoyun palace. Lu Li did not disclose this method.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, although they are also seven turn Jinshen Tianzun, but they don''t have the embodiment of entity. They really fight, but they don''t have the means of Xinghe imperial court and so on!


    He casually put a handful of pills into his mouth. Lu Li could only choose to fight head-on. Hunyuan''s true soul returned to its dominant position. Even though he was thousands of miles away, he became Jiang Yunjie''s Taixu sword soul. Now he was in a hurry to shut up, found a place where there was no one, and quickly returned to Lu Li''s body!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lu Li, who is so famous, is such a young man. Looking at this posture, do you still want to resist?"


    Seeing that Lu Li wanted to resist, the immortal man couldn''t help laughing. In his hand, he suddenly picked up a seal code, and seven ice dragons suddenly appeared beside him!


    And another beautiful woman, holding her jade hand in the air, turned into seven transparent ice mirrors. When the ice mirror flickered, she actually copied the seven hundred Zhang ice dragons!


    These two people''s means have already started, is to let Lu Li and others in the heart a burst of surprise!


    "Ah, brother Guanghe and sister Huazhi, don''t rush to fight. This boy has some connections with my husband. Let me have a word with him first."


    See two people pull open posture, that Mao old son is to put a hand to obstruct a way instead.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Mao says so, please help yourself." The man named Guanghe said with a smile, "but if you let the doll go, we''ll have to ask you for a good reward."


    "It''s easy to say, brother Guanghe, just rest assured." With a round smile, the old man Mao came forward a little bit and landed straight away. "Boy, I understand. I know you have amazing talent. I don''t want you to die young. If you want me to go back, I can treat you politely. You just need to copy the formula and share it with me, so I won''t worry about your life. How about that?"

 Chapter 1258

    "It''s not like inviting me. It''s like you''re going to imprison me and use me as a tool to deliver merits."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a cold smile, "if you don''t have time to go with you, if you think you''re going to kill me, you''ll kill me on the spot, and all my magic tricks will belong to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!"


    Listening to Lu Li''s words of no face, the face of Mr. Mao collapsed abruptly: "boy, are you used to giving face? I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to go with me or not? If you insist... "


    "I insist on my point of view. Please beat me to death now, Ma Liu."


    Without waiting for the old man Mao to finish his speech, Lu Li interrupts him, and then turns his eyes to Zhen Yunkai.


    "You two, do your best to help me hold down the other two. I''ll see if I can manage to deal with the man named Mao. If I can get rid of him, everything will be OK."


    "Yes


    Zhen Yunkai nodded immediately.


    The three quickly split up. Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, one left and one right, confront each other with Guanghe and Huazhi, leaving Lu Li alone to face the old man Mao!


    "Do you want to fight to death? You are such a tough guy Mr. Mao said with an indifferent smile, "but this time, no one will protect you. Today, you must die here!"


    The three faced each other in silence.


    After a moment''s silence, all the six figures disappeared. The battle was imminent!


    In a flash, countless starlight flying swords appeared behind Lu Li. The four spirits turned into one. Lu Li''s breath seemed to reach the level of five turns golden body heaven!


    Thousand bottle month is held in the hand by Lu Li, under the cover of countless starlight flying sword, Lu Li is awe inspiring to attack and kill the old man according to Mao!


    "The star Kendo, the Star River breaks


    With a burst of drink, countless stars flying sword is quickly towards the cat master self attack and kill!


    Looking at the huge sword array suddenly appeared, the old man Mao was surprised, but his action was not slow.


    I can only see that there are hundreds of ice swords in the hands of Mr. Mao, which spread and open. They suddenly contact with the huge number of starlight flying swords. In the air, countless broken sounds are scattered in an instant!


    The starlight flying sword and the ice sword, once contacted, are both broken!


    "Well? Want to spell with me? Funny boy


    He could not help laughing when he felt that Lu Li couldn''t avoid and retreat, and that he was fighting with him for the magic power of sword array.


    Everyone knows the difference between the seventh turn and the first turn.


    Fighting for mana, Lu Li is definitely at a disadvantage!


    But is that really the case?


    Only see Lu Li face, suddenly gave birth to a strange smile, that countless stars flying sword, unexpectedly is suddenly appeared out of the strange dark green gas!


    In a flash, the ice sword issued by Mr. Mao was smashed by Luli''s Starlight flying sword in an instant. In an instant, Luli''s Starlight flying sword enveloped Mr. Mao in it!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof


    One after another, a series of hissing sounds came out, and the starlight flying sword swept by. When he came back to Lu Li, there were a lot of bloodstains on the old man Mao!


    There is a thick layer of Ice Armor on his body, but the ice armor is now fragmented, and countless sword marks have been drawn. Even his body protecting spirit has been broken. The deepest sword mark on his body is visible blood!


    How can Lu Li run to fight for mana with him?


    Even with the methods of Hun Yuan Zhen Jue and four spirits turning into one, Lu Li was able to compete with Wu Zhuan Jin Shen Tian Zun for mana. There was no comparison with the seven Zhuan Jin Shen Tian Zun.


    However, Lu Li has countless means!


    The most obvious advantage of a layman is that he is all embracing, and so is star kendo.


    Under the four spirits, star Kendo not only has strong power, but also has special means with other three.


    For example, magic power, swallowing yuan secret method!


    Mr. Mao had suffered from the secret method of swallowing yuan for a long time, but he obviously didn''t have much memory.


    Lu Li just used this secret method of swallowing yuan. In the fight of Xingguang Feijian, he had the absolute upper hand. Suddenly, the old man Mao, even his body protecting spirit was broken!


    "Good! Good! Good! You are a good tool, you little boy


    Mr. Mao called Lu Li so angry that he even said three times that his face was livid!


    It''s a shame to be hurt by a young man who has turned to the golden heaven realm. It''s a shame to lose his face!


    In a flash, Mr. Mao''s heart just read a move, it is the hundred Zhang Star River imperial court, suddenly spread and open!


    The Star River royal court of Mr. Mao is a huge ice hockey. At the moment, the huge ice hockey is wrapping Luli in it!


    "Boy, enjoy it!"


    Mao''s face is ferocious. As soon as he shakes his arm, it is the sharp energy of ice and snow that shoots out from under his sleeve robe!


    How fast is Lu Li? Only a wrong body, it will be dodged in the past.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!


    Caught off guard, Lu Li suddenly felt a sharp pain behind him. He turned his head and looked around. He was surprised to see that the ice and snow energy competition was reflected on the edge of the huge ice hockey, and the speed was faster and faster!


    Just now a blow, impressively is to run through his shoulder, leave a blood hole to wear!


    Lu Li immediately understood what the master Mao''s move was. He didn''t dare to stop. His figure flashed quickly. In an instant, he came to the master Mao!


    "Taixu sword classic shock word formula, ten thousand unreal thunder break!"


    A burst of drink, words from the mouth of Lu Li sounded, only in a flash, a thousand bottles on the moon is the thunder burst, toward the old man Mao split face!


    "Miso!"


    The frightening sword suddenly passed through the air, but it didn''t send back the feeling of hitting.


    Ten thousand unreal startle thunder break, unexpectedly was dodged by that old man Mao!


    A sword fell into the air, Luli''s body suddenly stagnated, the ice and snow energy training, now seems to be behind Luli, is also an unavoidable place!


    On his face, the ferocious color became more and more obvious. Now he flashed to ten feet away and looked at Lu Li with a grim smile. It seemed that he had already seen the scene of Lu Li being pierced by the ice and snow energy and tearing up his soul!


    However¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t see that Lu Li''s face was producing the same grim smile. When the ice and snow energy fell on him, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, which made the old man Mao can''t open his eyes!


    The next moment, a series of flesh and blood were running through the sound, suddenly spread out!

 Chapter 1259

    The series of dull sounds made Mr. Mao feel stunned.


    The next moment, all over the body is pain, a closer look, just found that those ice and snow energy training, where the attack on Luli''s body? It''s clearly through his own body!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Master Mao''s face suddenly turned pale!


    He can''t miss it. He has already aimed at Lu Li. He has driven Lu Li to a dead end. How can he hurt himself in such a moment?!


    He changed position with Lu Li!


    In an instant, their positions were changed. He stood at the place where the Star River imperial court was locked. On the contrary, Lu Li appeared ten feet away!


    Lu Li gasped slightly in his mouth, and his face was a little pale.


    "Ah... This means of space replacement really consumes a lot of money..."


    Lu Li said to himself.


    Of course, it''s not Mr. Mao''s fault. It''s one of the forces of Lu Li''s laws, space replacement.


    Depending on the power of the law, you can change the position of anything in the space, which can be the path, the city, and even the stars!


    Now, of course, Lu Li doesn''t have the ability to change stars. The power of his laws is only 70% of the basic laws in the ten thousand soul school. It''s the limit that he can change his position with his opponent.


    But it was just this move that made the old man Mao use his own means to deal a heavy blow to himself!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the incarnation of the old man Mao is broken. The shape of xuanshuang is not like that of Tianhuo. After Tianhuo''s body is broken, it can reunite itself. Although the strength of the entity is higher, once it is broken, it can''t reunite again!


    With his avatar broken, the Star River imperial court of the old man Mao was also suddenly broken, leaving his spirit out of his body and staring at Lu Li angrily.


    "Boy! Today I will tear you to pieces! "


    Old man Mao roared and wanted to attack and kill Lu Li!


    "The means of pressing the bottom of the box are exposed to you. Can I still let you go alive?"


    Lu Li is a burst of laughter, palm clenched thousand bottles month, toward the old man Mao is high jump, a pair of to jump down the posture.


    Suddenly, there is a black air on the thousand bottle moon. The black air, like a mass of viscous ink, only clings to the thousand bottle moon, making the thousand bottle moon as dark as the night sky. On the black air, a breath of human penetration suddenly spreads out!


    "With this sword, I''ll bet you my life!"


    "Taixu sword code, dead word formula, heaven collapse!"


    Lu Li''s voice fell down, and there was a fierce breath on his body. The sword fell from the sky. It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The huge pressure fell from the sky, which made the old man Mao deeply oppressed. For a moment, his body could not move!


    "What on earth is this boy doing so horrible?"


    Master Mao suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to relax. As soon as he pinched the seal, a huge ice sword appeared in front of him and attacked Lu Li!


    Two offensives, one from the sky, one from the ground!


    Two people attack madly fierce, unexpectedly is connect four space, all burst of crazy tremor!


    This blow will destroy the heaven and the earth!


    "Boom!"


    The two offensives finally collided.


    All of a sudden, the terror wave scattered, as if a bad star had fallen on the earth that day. Between the violent impact and diffusion, the black stone square below was crushed, and the black stone square thousands of feet wide collapsed rapidly. The broken walls and debris were crushed, leaving only a big pit nearly thousands of feet wide!


    "Poof..."


    Finally, a slight sound, for the shock of this terrible draw the end.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the space collapses. Under a terrible wave of space, even the huge ice dragon called by Guanghe and Huazhi is crushed by the terrible threat. The four people who are fighting each other fly away in a hurry, for fear that they will be covered by the terrible aftereffect!


    The four men stood still and looked eagerly at the place where Lu Li and Lu Li were fighting.


    At the moment, who wins in this fight is a great victory!


    If Mr. Mao is defeated, Guanghe and Huazhi have no meaning to continue to fight hard. If Mr. Mao wins and takes Luli, they will get countless benefits!


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu are also looking at the sky nervously.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think he can win


    Zhen Yunkai clenched his hand, and his voice trembled slightly.


    The impact of the two men''s attack on Lu Li is really amazing. Zhen Yunkai was shocked to see Lu Li show such strength for the first time.


    If he came to pick up Lu Li, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to do so. Even if he used the strongest means, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to gain half a point from this move!


    "I don''t know..."


    Immortal Changliu shook his head. "I''ve never seen Shao Zhu''s method before. I''m afraid that if I were changed, my kung fu would be finished in a moment! It''s OK to play the role of the little Lord... I can''t help it if I want to save it with my hand... "


    Changliu real person is also helpless in the heart.


    What he did not dare to think of was that he had exhausted his strength, and he was afraid that he could not play such a terrible trick.


    At the moment, no matter he or Zhen Yunkai, he can only pray in his heart.


    Pray that Lu Li will be able to survive in this fight.


    Finally, that day, the aftereffects of the air dispersed, and two figures finally emerged from the sky.


    It was Mr. Mao who first appeared.


    At this moment, I can see that the soul body of the old man Mao, his arms have disappeared, and there seem to be many cracks on the soul body. Obviously, the attack just now almost shattered his spirit!


    At this moment, the figure of Mr. Mao seemed to be running for his life. He escaped from the place where they were fighting. His soul quickly landed on the ground. It seemed that he wanted to avoid something terrible!


    People''s eyes are looking to the other side.


    On the other side of the sky, Lu Li''s figure slowly emerged.


    I can only see that Lu Li''s coat is a bit dilapidated, but his hands and feet are still sound, and there are not many obvious injuries on his body!


    At the moment, the moon in a thousand bottles, the sword in the green and the sword in the dark, and the sword in the evil spirit are all suspended in front of Lu Li.


    Lu Li was holding a seal formula in his hand and read it softly: "chop!"


    The words sound falls, three magic swords, then suddenly break out of the air, toward that old man Mao''s escape direction to rush away!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    With three dull sounds, three magic swords flew by and came back to Lu Li.


    Lu Li didn''t even look at the old man Mao. With a move in his hand, all the bags of heaven and earth and the storage rings that the old man Mao had with him flew into Lu Li''s hands. Suddenly, his spirit was broken!

 Chapter 1260

    The spirit of the old man Mao was broken, which made the remaining Guanghe and Huazhi quite unexpected.


    That old man Mao came here with great ambition. At the moment, he was killed by a younger generation, and his spirit was annihilated. In the eyes of Guanghe Huazhi and Guanghe Huazhi, it''s really thought-provoking... Lu Li had used his means now, but he was already a little vain, even in the middle of the sky. He seemed to be falling down at any time.


    Death word formula and heaven collapse are the most powerful killing moves in Taixu sword classic.


    If it wasn''t for today, Lu Li had broken through the realm of golden body and heaven, and cultivated the skill of yin and Yang Xuantong. This dead word formula can''t be used by Lu Li at all!


    This move alone empties 90% of the energy in Lu Li''s body. It only exerts less than 30% of the power of the dead word formula. You can imagine what a terrible killing move it is!


    However, the 30% power is enough to kill the old man Mao.


    Looking at the spirit of master Mao dissipated, Lu Li was finally relieved. Then he raised his eyes to Guanghe and Huazhi, and said with a pale smile, "you two, there is no deep hatred between us. Now that the man named Mao is finished, do you still plan to fight with me?"


    Asked by Lu Li, Guanghe and Huazhi both look at each other and find that they are hesitant.


    It was the old man Mao who invited them here at a high price for the purpose of killing Lu Li.


    But at the moment, master Mao is dead. I''m afraid there''s no place to cash this money. It seems that it''s no good fighting with Lu Li and Fusang Ju.


    "Let me ask you a question. The old man Mao offered us three pieces of gold body heaven''s magic weapons. If you..."


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    Before Guanghe finished speaking, Lu Li threw out two things and flew to Guanghe and Huazhi.


    Two people quickly catch the thing that Lu Li throws out, go up an eye to see, facial expression abrupt big change!


    "Congenital golden body Tianzun pill?"


    Guanghe looked at his hand, and the golden body Tianzun pill, which glittered with silver, suddenly screamed!


    The price that Mr. Mao offered them was only three pieces of golden body magic weapons, which could be refined by a more powerful weapon refiner.


    But what Lu Li throws out is the congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    Not to mention looking at the school of ten thousand souls, it is to look at the whole world in the painting. I don''t know if there is a second person who can refine such gods!


    Compared with Guanghe''s surprise, Huazhi was much more careful. She raised the pill in her hand and asked Lu Li, "what do you mean, sir?"


    "I''ll pay you."


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want to go now, you can go with the pills. Of course, if you are willing to lead your own forces to work for me, I will give you ten times the conditions that Mao gave you. Every month, I will give you a Xiantian Jinshen Tianzun pill!"


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren smile bitterly to themselves.


    "I don''t know why, I haven''t been surprised to be around the young master for a long time." Zhen Yunkai shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Who said no?" Immortal Changliu is also laughing, "rich and powerful, can also be regarded as a" Virtue "of the little Lord. Don''t you take the pills given by the little Lord for the moment?"


    They are Lu Li''s personal guards, and they are still used to Lu Li''s way of throwing money at people.


    However, Guanghe and Huazhi have obviously never seen such a posture.


    Lu Li is a master of alchemy. They have heard about it, and they have seen it today. Lu Li is also an excellent alchemist.


    The condition just given by Lu Li is absolutely true. Seeing is believing. At the moment, Guanghe and Huazhi have no doubt.


    Take the elixir and leave, or stay and work hard?


    "Sister Hua Zhi, what do you think?"


    Guanghe hesitates, turns his eyes to Huazhi and asks in a low voice.


    "I''m not going."


    Hua Zhi shrugged her shoulders and answered with ease. She looked at Lu Li and said in a loud voice, "Lu Li, my water mirror Pavilion is not short of magic tools, but it is very short of elixir. One congenital golden body Tianzun pill a month, plus 50 more than three grade Tianzun pills, and my water mirror Pavilion will be with you."


    Hearing Hua Zhi''s words, Lu Li laughed: "three inborn gold body Tianzun pills, one hundred Yipin Tianzun pills. Would you like to listen to my orders?"


    Lu Li''s words made Hua Zhi shocked.


    She thought that Lu Li would bargain with her.


    The price of more than 50 pieces of Tianzun pills is not low. She can choose many kinds. If Lu Li agrees, she can even ask Lu Li to refine those rare and precious pills.


    It''s already a very high price. In Huazhi''s mind, the ideal price is about 30 pieces. She can totally accept Lu Li''s bargaining with her.


    But at the moment, instead of bargaining, Luli has raised the price many times!


    Three inborn gold body Tianzun pills and one hundred Yipin Tianzun pills. If you take out the price, you can get rid of those super forces of the top hegemonic level. I''m afraid there are few forces that can''t be won in the wanhun school!


    "Is that true?" Hua Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll make a big vow."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    It''s not fighting, it''s smashing people with money. Lu Li likes it best.


    When was he short of money?


    Seeing that Lu Li was so forthright, Hua Zhi immediately nodded and arched his hand to Lu Li: "I really feel your heroism. I''m Hua Zhi. I''d like to see you, young master!"


    Guanghe sees that Huazhi has gained so many benefits and immediately wants to speak.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Lu Li took the lead in saying: "three congenital golden body Tianzun pills remain unchanged, five turn golden body Tianzun level magic weapon, or a product of Tianzun pills, you can choose, the total number is 100, you want how to match, as you like. Don''t talk too much nonsense. If you succeed or fail, just say one word. "


    "This... I want 50 gold body Tianzun magic weapon, 50 Tianzun pill, is it feasible?" The defense line in Guanghe''s heart has collapsed at the moment. He asks bitterly, waiting for Lu Li''s response.


    Lu Li only answered one word.


    "All right."


    "Tian Shuang, Gu Guanghe, would like to lead the disciples to join Fusang and meet the young master!"


    When the word "Lu Li" fell, Guanghe completely lost his mind of resistance and immediately responded.


    After they said that, they arched their hands to Lu Ligong: "young master, wait for a while. I''ll go back to the gate and count the things in the gate. After three days at most, I''ll report to the door of the young master!"

 Chapter 1261

    The two said respectfully, then turned and ran away.


    Until the two disappeared without a trace, Lu Li was relieved and fell straight to the ground.


    Zhen Yunkai and Changliu are so quick, they immediately come forward to catch Lu Li steadily.


    "It''s a big deal, Ma. I''m so tired..."


    Lu Li relaxed to stretch his hands and feet and let out a breath.


    Lu Li can''t fight any more with the dead word formula. It''s just Guanghe and Huazhi who are convinced by his money smashing tactics. If not, they are determined to kill him, but he doesn''t have the strength to fight back... Fortunately, money can make the ghost push the words. It''s easy to use them everywhere.


    "Whew!"¡° Whew


    Lu Li just fell down, and a series of figures quickly appeared in front of him. The two leading people were Ouyang Xun Tian, the leader of the worry forgetting Pavilion, and Zhu Mingtang, the famous craftsman.


    "See you, young master!"


    Two people appeared in front of Lu Li, both of them bow their hands, then led a large group of people to worship, sun Yanchuan, Ouyang Mo and others were also among them.


    "Young master, I''ve ordered people to prepare a rest place. Young master, let''s fix it for a while. I''ll take care of the things here."


    Ouyang''s attitude at the moment is also respectful. He has seen Lu Li''s strength, inside information and rich family background successively. This voice of "little Lord" is very pleasing.


    "Ah, you''re welcome, Mr. Ouyang. I''d like you to take the lead to reorganize the worry forgetting Pavilion and join other members of my staff. Mr. Zhu, please come with me. I have some private matters to ask."


    Lu Li waved his hand, and then sent them away. With the help of Zhen Yunkai, he went to the rest place that had been arranged by the worry forgetting Pavilion.


    Zhu Mingtang got up and patted sun Yanchuan on the shoulder: "let''s go, boy. It''s time to reveal more to you."


    A moment later, Lu left the house.


    Entering the house, Lu Li Duan was a little unsteady, so he simply sat on the bed.


    At the moment, sun Yanchuan was quite reserved. He felt that it was impolite to sit down everywhere. He simply stood upright.


    Lu Li laughed and looked at the old and the young: "you two, sit down. Master Zhu, we haven''t seen you for a long time? "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that I could meet the young master in this school."


    Zhu Mingtang said with a smile.


    These two people are quite familiar with each other, which makes sun Yanchuan a little confused.


    "Here, let me introduce you again."


    Zhu Mingtang reached out to sun Yanchuan and said, "this one in front of you is the true biography of Mohism and one of the three young masters of Mohism, Lu Li. His master, Zhou Tong, is the one your parents follow, and he is the one you will follow in the future. "


    When sun Yanchuan heard this, his face was suddenly at a loss.


    He had fantasized countless times, his parents, exactly follow where holy.


    He had also thought that even if his parents were following the super strong men in the realm of heaven, he would not be surprised.


    But Zhu Mingtang''s words made him a fool.


    Zhou Tong?


    Ink glass sword saint, Zhou Tong?


    Sun Yanchuan searched the name in his limited memory. The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was!


    "The teacher means... My parents are following the first person in the ancient universe, Mr. Zhou Tong?"


    Sun Yanchuan stammered at Zhu Mingtang.


    Zhu Mingtang only nodded and laughed.


    "See you, young master!"


    This time, sun Yanchuan really responded.


    The man in front of us is not the little master who helped Sangju, but the little master of mohmen!


    In the ancient universe, the most top power, the most powerful power in the world, the little master of Mohist!


    "Don''t bow. Get up. I don''t have the strength to help you." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "but I didn''t expect that, Master Zhu, how could you be in the wanhun school?"


    Lu Li knows Zhu Mingtang and has heard his name, but he has never seen a real person.


    This senior Zhu Mingtang, sun Yanchuan''s parents, sun Bowen and Qiu Xiangyu are all the Royal forgers of Zhou Tong. They devoted their whole lives to forging magic weapons and refining treasures for Zhou Tong.


    Before the incident on the keel, Zhou Hanyu used the supreme weapon "Dongtian cone", which was made by these three people!


    But Lu Li didn''t expect to meet Zhu Mingtang when he came to wanhun school.


    All along, these three men have never seen the end but the head. They wandered in every corner of the ancient universe, looking for those rare treasures, refining them into magic weapons and handing them to Zhou Tong.


    It''s a great fate to meet you here.


    "Ha ha, it''s because of this boy." Zhu Mingtang patted sun Yanchuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young master, as you know, our elders work for the Lord. They inevitably have some troubles with them, and the formula they have learned is a secret. His parents are worried about his accident outside, so they leave him in the painting world. I came here to meet him, but I didn''t expect to meet him. It seems that you two are really destined for each other. "


    Lu Li nodded his head. It''s really fate.


    "Speaking of it, I just saw the young master''s hand from a distance. Now the young master has three magic weapons in his hand. He only needs the magic weapons of the evil way, right?"


    "Exactly." Lu Li nodded and replied, "now it''s really a magic weapon, but after that, I may still go to the boundary of demon cultivation. I should still be able to find a place."


    "That''s good." Zhu Mingtang pursed his lips and said, "in this case, I will be able to take the child Yanchuan out for a walk. Maybe when I see you again, the child will have enough strength to refine the Supreme God''s magic weapon for the little Lord. By then, the little Lord should have complete four magic weapons and need to use the real soul''s magic weapon."


    "What is the real soul magic weapon?"


    Lu Li frowned. Zhou Tong hadn''t taught him about this.


    "Yes, I''m confused. I''ll forgive you."


    Zhu Mingtang also immediately responded that Lu Li was not as strong as that, and Zhou Tong did not teach him what a real soul magic weapon was.


    "The young master should know that to follow the way of cultivation of the young master, and to achieve the supreme heaven realm, you need to condense into a pure spirit. This so-called true spirit magic weapon is the magic weapon that you use when the pure spirit of the young master is condensed."


    "Just like the ink glass sword on the statue?"


    Lu Li suddenly understood.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the young master here. Later, I''ll wait for Yanchuan to walk around and prepare for him."


    "No hurry."


    Lu Li suddenly waved his hand and said with a strange smile, "don''t hurry to go first. There are still some things you need to do for me."

 Chapter 1262

    In the twinkling of an eye, another three months.


    Up to now, Lu Li''s fusangju has completely unified the Sanyang star. The three forces that used to fight fiercely have now become the vassal of Lu Li''s hands. On Sanyang star, there is no Jiangyue Pavilion, wanhualou Pavilion, and Wangyou Pavilion. There is only one unified huge force.


    Fusangju.


    In these days, a lot of things have happened to these three forces.


    For example, Jiang Zun, the original leader of Jiang Yuege, has disappeared. No one knows what Lu Li has done to them. He only knows that the leader of Jiang Yuege today is Jiang Liu, and his young leader is Jiang Yunsheng.


    With the entry of these three parties, together with the addition of Tianshuang Valley and shuijingge, the forces under Lu Li''s hands have become more and more powerful in the short three months. The whole Sanyang star, as well as the 150 million Li area around it, has been quickly absorbed by Lu Li in the short three months. Moreover, this trend continues!


    Such a rapid development trend can be attributed to the help of Lu Li himself and Zhu Mingtang.


    With the existence of two people, fusangju doesn''t have to worry about magic weapons and pills.


    Lu Li''s Alchemy method is so powerful that now everyone knows it.


    As soon as Jiugong Tianding came out, the quantity of pills seemed to be too much to be piled up in fusangju''s pills warehouse!


    Zhu Mingtang took sun Yanchuan with him and many weapon refining experts in Wangyou Pavilion. The speed of refining magic weapons was also very fast.


    With such details, Lu Li''s way of accepting others is simple, not simple.


    try fair means before resorting to force.


    For those forces whose strength is not particularly strong and whose position is not so firm, they will take money to smash them!


    A lot of pills and magic weapons were smashed on the faces of the leaders of those forces, which did not give them any room to resist. Around Sanyang, many small and medium-sized forces quickly succumbed to the crazy money smashing offensive of Luli.


    Even to the back, there is no need for Luli to come to the door. Those who know the strength of this matter, they come to find Luli and ask for help.


    And those hardcore forces will come to a miserable end.


    Lu Li took the formula of xuanshuang Huaxing from the old man Mao, and then he did a heartless thing - the formula of Xunjiang mansion Mao''s family, which had been handed down for many years. In Lu Li''s hands, it was like a Chinese cabbage. Lu Li''s rubbings of xuanshuang Huaxing were countless, and the high-end combat power of Fusang was in the center. Everyone had a share!


    Today, Jiang Liu of Jiangyue Pavilion and Ouyang xunzian of Wangyou pavilion have both incarnated themselves. Together with Guanghe and Huazhi, the two masters of qizhuan Jinshen, they have become the four Dharma guardians of fusangju.


    And Yang Qing of wanhualou, with great strength, is a master of the eight turn golden body God, and has become the top elder of fusangju!


    And Lu Li''s side, Changliu real person and Zhen Yunkai, have also cultivated xuanshuang, and their strength has soared. All other things in their hands have been put down to become Lu Li''s personal guard.


    In addition, during this period of time, many of the masters who came to join Luli, among them, those who are above wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, are from Bailai!


    And now, if the five turn golden body God above, hand a xuanshuang shape!


    This time, fusangju''s strength suddenly reached a degree of astonishment!


    Where Lu Li sent these people out, those so-called hard bones could only submit honestly.


    At first, many people didn''t think much of fusangju''s strength and intended to resist. The final result was that within half a day, a mountain gate would collapse and all the doors would be destroyed!


    In just three months, fusangju has become the absolute overlord in this area. No one can shake its position. Only those super forces who are hundreds of millions of miles away can be free from the influence of fusangju.


    Lu Li is in charge of the rules. Naturally, Lu Li can easily find out many things in the ten thousand soul school.


    Now, apart from fusangju, there are two super forces on the stage.


    One is called Zhengyi League.


    This is a super force formed by the self righteous forces of celebrities in the wanhun school. Among them, there are a large number of orthodox immortal masters. It is said that the highest position is the house of Parliament. Among them, there are six members, all of whom are masters in the realm of golden body and heaven!


    On the other side, it''s called Tongtian valley.


    In contrast to Zhengyi League, Tongtian Valley is the most sinister and dangerous place in the ten thousand soul school. The notorious murderers in the ten thousand soul school gather in Tongtian valley. In fact, their power is extremely terrible.


    His leader, nicknamed "tongtianshou", is a super strong man in the realm of heaven. No matter what else, in terms of spiritual cultivation, his actual strength can even be compared with Xiao Hanqing and Zhu Yunxin!


    These two sides are the super forces that now dominate the wanhun school field. More than 80% of the forces in the wanhun school field are related to these two forces, and the remaining scattered forces seem to be unable to exist.


    Now, the appearance of fusangju has completely broken the competition between the two families. For a moment, Lu Li''s fusangju seems to be in the middle of the chessboard. The forces on both sides are willing to kill Lu Li, but with some fear.


    Everyone is afraid that this sudden huge force will stand on the other side, that is, no one dares to do it.


    Both Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are clear now.


    Who offended fusangju first, then fusangju would stand on the other side of the house.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for hundreds of years. Now, the two sides have not been able to decide whether to win or lose.


    If fusangju becomes an ally at this juncture, it will surely be a devastating disaster. The emergence of Luli is a blessing for both of them.


    If you form an ally, it will be a sharp increase in strength, or even an easy suppression of the other side!


    If you become an enemy... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Nobody dares to do it.


    And Lu Li, it is precisely grasp these two such mentality, development so far, is completely without scruple.


    No matter Zhengyi league or Tongtian Valley, they don''t know which side Lu Li never wanted to help. It''s not Lu Li''s style to be an errand runner.


    The two families didn''t know. When they were afraid of fusangju and planning how to win over fusangju, Lu Li had already started his evil plan

 Chapter 1263

    Cangliuxing, Tianji hall.


    The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is the time when Tianji hall finished its one-year study and released the Golden Year list.


    "It''s time to release the list!"


    Several heralds of the Academy set up a golden list in the corridor, which immediately attracted a crowd of students.


    Tianji hall is the head of the Xianmen school in cangliu star. After many famous families in Zhengyi League, 70% of them gather here. A list almost sets the order for the younger generation.


    A group of young people are eager to look for their own names on the gold list. Those who are more conceited look down from the top. At the first glance, they see two rather striking names on the top of the list: Chen Mingxi.


    Second: Zeng Qianyu.


    "Is Miss Zeng the second one? Who is Chen Mingxi? I have never heard of such a man among the aristocrats in the various prefectures? "


    "That''s the one who was admitted to the school last year. As soon as he entered the school, he was taken in by Miss Zeng. There''s a vicious dog. Don''t you know?"


    "It''s said that the guy was a commoner, and his mother was just an embroiderer. I don''t know if he did something shameful to put him in the school."


    When it comes to Chen Mingxi, the leader of the list, a burst of laughter quickly broke out in the crowd.


    In the corner of the crowd, there was a young man with white fists, clenched his lips, glanced at the top of the golden list, turned and left.


    The youth is Chen Mingxi.


    It''s just that his name is more like a joke to those famous families.


    "Well, it''s over there. My brothers are all in charge. Chen Mingxi is the one who wants to go


    In the crowd, a sharp eyed man first found Chen Mingxi''s figure and raised his hand to point to the past.


    When everyone turned their eyes, the man said in a loud voice: "Chen Mingxi, where are you in a hurry? Don''t you want us to take a look at the top of the list and show off? "


    This strange question, immediately attracted people to coax.


    "It''s a big shelf at the top of the list. Give us some advice before we go!"


    "I think it''s most likely that I''ve become the top of the list. I''m going to rush back to report good news to my mother. Maybe his mother will make a special trip to cook a good meal!"


    Behind him, the roar of laughter became louder and louder, but Chen Mingxi could only clench his fist more tightly.


    These dozens of people, pick one at random, are behind the famous family.


    What can he do with ordinary people?


    Before he had completed his studies and accomplished his immortality, he was just a common man after all. He was worthless in front of these famous children.


    Seeing that Chen Mingxi couldn''t bear to answer, he just called the man. He lifted his hand and left two pieces of silver to Chen Mingxi''s feet.


    "Top of the list, don''t rush to go. We are all students. Show us your face. You can accept the reward. You''re welcome."


    Chen Mingxi at the foot of a meal, Yu Guang Piao to the man.


    This man is the son of Tang family, a famous medical officer. His surname is Tang and his name is Yonglu. If you ask around Yunxi City, you will know that he is the second ancestor known by all the townships.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, you''d better keep the money to watch the play. Liang has no luck."


    Chen mingxitou did not return, only coldly left this sentence and left.


    But without waiting for a few steps, Tang Yonglu came forward and grabbed him: "when he was the top of the list, is he good at temper? My young master''s words, I dare to listen to them? "


    "Let go."


    Chen Mingxi''s body was tight, his voice was dark, and he had sunk to the bottom.


    "How dare you talk back!" Tang Yonglu sneered and came close to Chen Mingxi, "are you not afraid of my young master''s words, and ask your old lady to drive out of the city for the officials?"


    When Chen Mingxi turned to look at Tang Yonglu, his eyes were as sharp as a sword!


    "Yo, yo, angry?"


    Tang Yonglu was not afraid at all. Instead, he grabbed Chen Mingxi''s wrist and slapped him on his face. He laughed strangely, which meant teasing. "You hit him with some strength? Top of the list, just a little bit of strength? "


    Chen Mingxi buried his head deep, others can''t see him. The veins on his face have already burst, but he still gritted his teeth.


    He has the strength to sit at the top of the list. If he really wants to start, he will not pay attention to these dandies.


    But he can''t afford the consequences of trying to be quick.


    His father is not a good man, early left their mother and son, two people far away, so far missing.


    His mother sewed him up, raised him up, and spent half of her life saving to send him to Tianji hall. Now she is a hero, and all this will be ruined.


    There is only one way to endure.


    Seeing that Chen Mingxi is still forbearing, Tang Yonglu is even more proud. He thinks that Chen Mingxi is a monkey in the street. He is acting at his command, but a chill comes with a cold voice - "Tang Yonglu, who gave you the skill? How dare you embarrass my people? "


    With this voice comes a string of light footsteps.


    A group of students turned around and saw a girl coming from across the corridor.


    The girl''s rich brocade e-eyebrows were frowning. Her lips were crimson and cold. She held a embroidered cloth umbrella in one hand to cover the snow, and held a pale blue sword in the other hand. She walked forward with small steps.


    The snow in the yard turned pale, so did her eyes.


    A group of students can see straight eyes. The uniform children''s robes of the school seem to be golden phoenix robes when they are worn on the girl. Standing still, it''s like a colorful Phoenix falling from the branches. It''s very noble!


    "Big... Big miss..."


    Tang Yonglu looked at the old man and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice immediately became respectful.


    It was Zeng Qianyu, the second in the list.


    Everyone in Tianji hall knows that Zeng''s family is a feudal official of Zhengyi League, and three generations of xijue. Today''s family leader Zeng Bojun is the commander in chief of the unified army of Zhengyi League. He has a great reputation in the world!


    Zeng Qianyu is the daughter of Zeng''s parents. He is also a once-in-a-hundred-year-old cultivation genius. Nianfang 28 is the highest level of heaven!


    It is not easy for people of the same age to reach the realm of heaven, but Zeng Qianyu is already the top of heaven. He is only one step away from the realm of heaven!


    All the students of Tianji hall are called "big girls". Even some of the elders of Tianji hall are from the Zeng family''s martial arts school!


    This is the real world after the famous!


    "Miss."


    Chen Mingxi pulls out his hand to get rid of kaitang Yonglu, turns around and bows to Zeng Qianyu.


    Zeng Qianyu turned his face to look at Chen Mingxi. His lofty posture quietly converged, but it seemed to be playing a small temper.


    "I told you to buy cakes and snacks? What are you doing here? What''s good for a broken list? Come with me


    Zeng Qianyu pouts, grabs Chen Mingxi''s sleeve and turns to leave.


    "Hum, you are a loser of soft food!"


    Tang Yonglu lowered his voice and cursed in secret. As soon as his voice fell, Zeng Qianyu had a meal at his feet and turned around. His face was as cold as ice!

 Chapter 1264

    Tang Yonglu heart say not good, quickly bow to apologize.


    But the words didn''t export, then see Zeng Qianyu toward Chen Mingxi make a look, cold voice way.


    "Go, let this guy shut his mouth. If anything happens, I''ll be responsible for it!"


    As soon as Zeng Qianyu''s words came out, all the students retreated at their feet, hoping to shrink into the cracks in the wall.


    Tang Yonglu was also frightened. He just said with a smile: "Miss, this... This is a misunderstanding. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Zeng Qianyu ignored Tang Yonglu''s flattery and only looked at Chen Mingxi.


    "I hear you."


    Chen Mingxi nodded and turned to Tang Yonglu.


    As soon as Tang Yonglu raised his eyes, his back became cold.


    Where is Chen Mingxi still so submissive? However, in the blink of an eye, Chen Mingxi seemed to have changed his personality. His face was cold, his eyes were fierce, his fists were cracking, and he came forward in three steps!


    "You... Don''t make a fool of yourself! Liang! I warn you! If you are going forward, I will... "


    "Miss, I want you to shut up."


    As soon as Chen Mingxi started to exert his strength, the figure flashed forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Yonglu and answered with a cold voice. He raised his hand and waved his fist!


    Tang Yonglu''s voice broke in his mouth, leaving only a dull sound.


    Zeng Qianyu''s first grade Tianzun is ranked behind Chen Mingxi in the list. Tang Yonglu''s only six grade Tianzun can be compared with him?


    With this punch, Tang Yonglu flew out and rolled twice on the ground before he stopped. Then he raised his face. The bridge of his nose seemed to collapse. His face was covered with blood. Several teeth fell from his mouth and fell into the snow. He was very red.


    All around them, the students were shocked. When they looked at Chen Mingxi again, they were all pale!


    This is the top of the list!


    Tang Yonglu''s six grades of Tianzun cultivation, among the students of the same class, can steadily rank in the top 20, and many people present can''t pass three moves in his hands.


    But Chen Mingxi can''t get up with one punch!


    Others were shocked, but Zeng Qianyu, who had his hands around his chest, didn''t think so.


    Zeng Qianyu did not have the good spirit to hum a, pouts the mouth to stare to Chen Mingxi: "the solution Qi?"


    Chen Mingxi nodded: "well, I''m relieved. What about the young lady? "


    "I''m relieved, too."


    As soon as the words fell, Zeng Qianyu''s cool face was swept away. With a smile, he left a ingot of silver in front of Tang Yonglu.


    "Your medicine, go."


    Having said that, Zeng Qianyu takes Chen Mingxi by his hand and turns to leave. When they are gone, Tang Yonglu dares to climb up.


    "Horse! Liang, if I don''t kill your mother and son, I''m not Tang! "


    Tang Yonglu, endure the pain, wipe the blood on his face, scold. Then he looked around at those smiling people, bared his teeth and said, "what a smile! Get out of here! Step on the horse and roll


    According to the order of the Big Dipper, Tianji hall is divided into seven courtyards: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Zeng Qianyu lived in yaoguangyuan, and Chen Mingxi lived in Zeng Qianyu''s house.


    The main hall of the mansion.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a tea table carved in Huali wood. Three people are sitting on the side of the tea table. Among them sat Zeng Qianyu, while Chen Mingxi sat opposite. Beside Zeng Qianyu, there was a woman with short hair and a strong face.


    Chen Mingxi looked at the woman with short hair and Zeng Qianyu.


    They were whispering something. Zeng Qianyu''s face was obviously hesitant. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Chen Mingxi knew him.


    His name is Qin Xiu. She is not only the female envoy beside Zeng Qianyu, but also the guard.


    When Zeng Qianyu first arrived at the Academy, he was sent by the master of spiritual realm, which attracted a lot of people.


    When they finished speaking, Zeng Qianyu raised his eyes to Chen Mingxi.


    "How long have you been with me?" Zeng Qianyu looked into Chen Mingxi''s eyes and asked, but he felt uneasy.


    "It''s been a whole year." Chen Mingxi replied truthfully.


    "Remember how you promised me?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Mingxi nodded quickly.


    Of course he does.


    A year ago, when he first arrived at the Academy, he was also teased by a group of second ancestors.


    At that time, his strength was quite good, and even by virtue of his strength, he was recognized by the teacher of Tianji hall and was recruited into the school.


    However, in front of those second generation ancestors, he couldn''t lift his head.


    At that time, Zeng Qianyu helped him to get rid of the encirclement and clean up the second generation ancestors for him. He left him by his side.


    On that day, Zeng Qianyu made a request to Chen Mingxi.


    In return for the rescue, Zeng Qianyu asked Chen Mingxi to stay with her, calling her "Miss" and waiting for her to be sent to show up as a bodyguard of the Zeng family for a period of one year.


    A year later, if Chen Mingxi can be the top of the list last year, he will formally invite Chen Mingxi to be her personal guard; If not, then no longer contacts, said to the outside world, was fired by the Zeng family.


    Chen Mingxi agreed without saying a word.


    The great tree of the Zeng family is the dream of countless people. If they can climb up to the Zeng family, many people can''t dream of it.


    But Chen Mingxi didn''t want to be so utilitarian. He just thought that if he could have the care of Zeng''s family, his mother would not have to work all day, and she would have to run around when she was old.


    From that day on, Chen Mingxi clenched his teeth and practiced hard.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Now the golden list is released, and his name seems to be at the top of the list.


    After seeing it today, Chen Mingxi was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter what others say. If he can make his mother''s life more comfortable, he will be satisfied.


    "Miss, if this is the case, I would like to be the guard of miss and wait for her to send me."


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Qianyu bit his lip and kept silent for a moment. Then he said, "you know who my father is. Now my father has plans. You need to make your own decisions."


    Chen Mingxi a Leng, not from frown: "please Miss express."


    "I was going to tell my father that I would keep you as my companion. When I graduated from the school, I would go to the immortal gate of Mingshan to practice. But... Now my father has taken a fancy to your talent and is going to give you another way out. You... Think about it."


    As he spoke, Zeng Qianyu pushed a simple book to Chen Mingxi.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Mingxi glanced at the ancient book and frowned more tightly.


    It''s a Book of cultivation methods, on which there is a faint sense of killing. On the front page there are four big words "yuncangjian Dian". The strokes are sharp and compelling!


    "This is a very special cultivation method. It''s very powerful. It''s said that you can enter the country very quickly after cultivation, and you can achieve something in a short time. However, after practicing this method, we will not be able to practice other immortal family methods in this life. "


    Zeng Qianyu said as he stood up, turned to the inner room, walked out a few steps and turned back, "it''s time to visit relatives before the first day of junior high school. You can think about it. You can also go back to discuss with your mother how to plan. You can tell me when the visit comes back."


    After that, Zeng Qianyu went into the inner room and slammed the door with a bang. There was no movement, leaving Chen Mingxi in a daze. He didn''t know what she was angry about.

 Chapter 1265

    Seeing Chen Mingxi''s face at a loss, Qin Xiu, the attendant who had never opened her mouth, suddenly began to laugh.


    "Miss, how can you find such a wooden head?"


    Qin Xiu smiles at Chen Mingxi, shakes her head and sighs.


    Chen Mingxi scratched his hair: "this... What does the elder mean? I''m dull, I don''t understand... "


    "This formula is a sword cultivation formula that specializes in killing and felling. If you cultivate this method, you can only practice killing and felling sword in this life, but you can''t cultivate other formulas. It''s hard to enter the immortal gate. If you can''t enter the immortal gate in the future, how can you be a guard for Miss? "


    Qin Xiu shakes her head and sighs as she drinks tea. She has the taste of hating iron but not steel.


    "I don''t know why general Gu gave me this formula..." Chen Mingxi pursed his lips and asked the magic formula wearing cloud sword.


    "The master takes a fancy to your talent and perseverance and wants to recruit you to join the army, but miss wants you to join the immortal gate with her. You can decide what to do."


    After drinking a cup of Chinese tea, Qin Xiu stood up and patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder, "think about it well, and go back to accompany your mother these days. No matter whether you practice this method or not, you will have less time to go home in the future."


    After that, Qin Xiu went into the inner room and left Chen Mingxi to sit in the hall for a moment. Then she put away the formula and turned to go out of the courtyard.


    In the back room.


    Zeng Qianyu was lying by the window, watching Chen Mingxi go out of the gate, and then he turned and sat down.


    "Miss, if you like it, please show it to him. What else do you expect him to realize?"


    Looking at Zeng Qianyu''s disappointed face, Qin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and teasing.


    "Who... Who likes him?! Qin Xiu, you are... You are disrespectful for the old, you know! "


    Zeng Qianyu''s face suddenly turned red. How could he be half proud and cool? It''s like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Qin embroidery is six out of twenty this year. How old is it? It''s just a casual remark. I''m a little surprised by Miss''s big reaction. "


    Qin Xiu waved her hand and laughed, "but miss, this boy is not simple. I have just seen that no matter the root bone or the meridians, he is not very good. He only has mediocre qualifications. But in a year, he can be ranked first in the annual list. This can not be achieved with a few words of hard work!"


    "Of course he''s not simple. Qin Xiu, you''ve never seen him practice. You''re just a madman."


    Zeng Qianyu leaned on the table with one hand holding his fragrant cheek. Looking out of the window for a long time, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Others think that Chen Mingxi is attached to a well-known family, and flattery is the only way to follow her. Zeng Qianyu himself knows very well how much Chen Mingxi has paid behind.


    Forging is the most depressing part of the road of cultivation.


    In one year, Chen Mingxi did not know how many wooden piles and sandbags he had broken, how many wooden knives and swords he had broken. Zeng Qianyu only remembered that when he saw Chen Mingxi, he was either practicing or on his way to the training ground, and asked him to run errands on weekdays, he had the right to let him have a rest.


    What about mediocre qualifications?


    Chen Mingxi uses ten for every contribution of genius. Even genius is compared with him.


    Qin Xiu looks at her young lady with emotion.


    Zeng Qianyu was a proud girl when he was a child, but when he talked about Chen Mingxi, he seemed to share something he loved with others, even with a sense of pride.


    It''s like a little girl showing off her new and beautiful clothes.


    "Miss, what do you think he will decide?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Zeng Qianyu shook his head, as if he was a little discouraged, "he is so strong, the opportunity to stand out in front of us, won''t you..."


    "Then he may not be able to follow the young lady to join the immortal family, which is a famous family, but he doesn''t look up to the people who practice Sabre cutting." Qin Xiu shook her head and sighed softly.


    "Or... I can make a trip for him, and not let him become a cloud sword?" Zeng Qianyu suddenly gave a sly smile, "if he can''t repair the cloud sword, he can only practice the immortal method honestly. At that time... Hum, even his father has nothing to say!"


    "Miss, it''s not appropriate to obstruct people''s cultivation, is it?" Qin Xiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say it, or..."


    Zeng Qianyu pouts his lips and stares at Qin Xiu. A pair of pink fists make a sound of "Ka Ka", which makes Qin Xiu cry and laugh for a while, so he has to nod his head and agree to it


    Feiliu street.


    Chen Mingxi and his mother live at the end of Feiliu street. A small tailor shop at the end of the street is his home.


    In this small shop along the street, there is the sound of the spinning of the textile machine all the year round. It is the spinning of the textile machine that brings him up.


    When Chen Mingxi came to the end of the street with some cakes and snacks in his hand, he saw a well-known fat woman in the tailor''s shop shouting and swearing. At first sight, she was not good at it.


    There was another man in the shop, dressed in a gray coarse cloth skirt, standing in the counter, constantly apologizing to the fat woman, which made Chen Mingxi''s face suddenly tighten.


    The one in the coarse cloth skirt is his mother Tang Qin.


    Chen Mingxi walked quickly into the shop and went up to pat the fat woman on the shoulder.


    "Go away, who are you? Don''t you see my mother bothering me? "


    The fat woman felt that someone was calling her, and immediately turned impatiently. She didn''t see who it was, and began to scold.


    But when she saw Chen Mingxi clearly, her face changed dramatically.


    She didn''t know Chen Mingxi, but she knew his clothes.


    That''s the robe of Tianji Pavilion. Those who can wear this robe are all disciples of Tianji Pavilion. All of them are characters. She can''t stir up anyone!


    "Oh, my little brother, take it easy. My aunt is not mean to you. It''s just the landlady. I tell you that I''m black hearted. The satin you gave me is just..."


    "Niang, Miss gave me some cakes and snacks. Have a taste."


    Chen Mingxi ignored the fat woman, only put the cake into her mother''s hand, and then just looked at the fat woman with a faint smile, "what''s the matter with satin?"


    "Ah, little brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It''s OK. The satin is good. Oh, it''s of the same quality. It feels like... Just like the official. Oh, it''s very beautiful. "


    The fat woman''s face turned pale for a moment, and she quickly changed her voice and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Mingxi nodded and laughed, turned around, picked up a whole silk from behind and put it into the fat woman''s hand.


    "If you like, buy more. My satin is very good. It has many colors, good quality and reasonable price. You''re welcome. Take this whole piece of satin, three pieces of crystal. It''s cheap."

 Chapter 1266

    The fat woman finally gritted her teeth and took out three pieces of inferior crystal, and took back the whole piece of silk which was enough to cut 20 or 30 sets of clothes.


    Rolling body carrying the seven foot long silk roll, walking in the snow on the street, like a white porcelain plate with a rich peach, top also inserted a red sweet potato, quite funny.


    Chen Mingxi watched the fat woman walk away and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ruochu, why do you still learn to bully others? It''s not good. "


    Mother Tang Qin frowned at Chen Mingxi and said with a helpless smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You should treat people in their own way. Who let her make trouble for you?"


    But Chen Mingxi didn''t think so. He went into the counter, helped his mother sit down, and held her hands in his hands. "Look at you, the calluses in one hand, let you rest and don''t spin, just don''t listen."


    "Oh, you children don''t know how hard it is to earn money. If your mother quit, who will support your family?" Tang Qin took out her hand and patted Chen Mingxi''s face.


    "Me."


    Chen Mingxi shrugged his shoulders and gave his money to his mother with a smile.


    "What do you make from your studies in the academy? Your children''s family... Oh, how can you get so much money! "


    Tang Qin reached out and tried to push. When she pushed, she found that there were seven or eight pieces of the best crystal in the bag!


    Although Yunxi city is a famous city, its cost is not big.


    Lingshi Lingjing is not valuable here. It''s a rice shop on the street. You can buy a bucket of rice with some Lingshi. A piece of Lingjing is enough for an ordinary family of three to spend a month or two.


    The tailor''s shop at home, after a year''s hard work, can earn only about ten pieces of the best spirit stone.


    "This is my salary for working for the young lady. I''ve reserved some for myself, and the young lady will take care of all the food and accommodation, which is enough. You can have more rest with your family expenses. "


    Chen Mingxi also ignored his mother''s push and directly put the money in his mother''s hands, and then explained.


    "Miss? Oh, it''s Miss Zeng, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qin suddenly realized, "that little girl is really handsome. She always comes to take care of the business of the Zeng family. A few days ago, she bought a lot of silk from the store. You can do things for others. Don''t give them any trouble, OK?"


    "I know."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, feeling warm.


    He also brought back some new clothes, which Zeng Qianyu gave him and asked him to bring back to his mother.


    As soon as his mother said this, Chen Mingxi realized that Zeng Qianyu had bought all the materials for these clothes.


    "Well, you go to pack up quickly. Today is Laba. I''ll go to the market to buy some vegetables and cook Laba porridge for you in the evening."


    With that, Tang Qin got up and wanted to walk outside the shop. Chen Mingxi intended to follow him, but his mother pressed him on the chair. Finally, he couldn''t help but stay to see the shop.


    In his spare time, Chen Mingxi opened the "cloud Cang sword scripture" and spread it on the table.


    Now that he is a great master of heaven, he is approaching the threshold of the golden body heaven. Now he chooses to find out that it is a very important thing.


    Once the formula for the immortal family to cultivate the golden body God is selected, it can''t be changed in one''s life unless they do it again.


    The sword skill of killing and cutting is the "partial gate" in the fairy way.


    The orthodox Sword Fairy is good at using Qi to defend the sword. He can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, but the sword killing skill is to defend the sword with his body and fight with people with the sword.


    In the eyes of the orthodox monks of the immortal family, this way is just a heresy.


    No matter how strong the swordsmanship is, it''s hard to compete with Dan Xiu''s sky fire, Fu Xiu''s talisman, and Qi Xiu''s magic weapon. Most of the people who practice this skill are in the army and fight in the battlefield.


    Chen Mingxi''s yuncang sword Scripture is a volume of sword killing.


    "Lead me to the past!"


    Chen Mingxi quickly bent down, held the boy in his arms, and ran towards the market.


    It''s only a short time for him to reach the market three miles away with his best training.


    As soon as he entered the market, Chen Mingxi found that many people were forming a group.


    Among the crowd, there are several strong men in official uniform around Tang Qin. One of them seems to be the leader. He is pinching Tang Qin''s hair and pressing Tang Qin''s face towards the trough of the chicken vendor on the street!

 Chapter 1267

    As soon as Chen Mingxi looked around, he saw that his mother had been tossed about by these bastards and her face was full of dross from the chicken feeding trough!


    "Crazy woman, this chicken is not bad at eating. I look at the rice bran and vegetable leaves in it. There are eight kinds of rice bran and vegetable leaves. It''s just that today''s Laba is coming. You should have a good meal of Laba porridge first."


    The two Valet like officers were all clapping and cheering. How happy they were!


    "The beast on the horse!"


    Chen Mingxi put down the young man in his arms, took a sharp knife to cut meat from the chopping board of the butcher''s shop beside him, held it in his hand, and rushed towards the crowd!


    Seeing Chen Mingxi''s murderous spirit, the young man rushed forward to stop him.


    "Brother Liang, no! Those people are from the magistrate''s family. You can''t fight them! Or think of a way to save aunt Tang first! I''ll do something for you! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Mingxi pushed the young man away. He was a monk at the top of his body. How could this young man stop him? Before the boy got up, Chen Mingxi rushed into the crowd!


    Seeing that Chen Mingxi rushed into the crowd with a sharp knife, the crowd that had formed a circle immediately broke up with a scream.


    Those officers also saw Chen Mingxi at the moment. The two clapping hands were holding the iron and wood sticks in their hands to greet Chen Mingxi!


    Chen Mingxi quickly glanced at the two men.


    These two guys are not experts. They are just practitioners. At most, they are the three class heavenly masters. In front of him, they are nothing at all.


    Seeing Chen Mingxi''s wrong body, he went through the gap between the two iron wooden sticks. According to the person in front of him, he hit the official in the face with an elbow. With this, he could break the official''s nose!


    The other one didn''t have time to react, so he asked Chen Mingxi to turn his head and put his foot on his chest. He kicked him straight away and fell into a stall of leftovers, which made his eyes black.


    Chen Mingxi''s feet did not stop. He suddenly stepped on the last official, raised his sharp knife in his hand and wanted to stab the official!


    However, the official was stronger than the two before. I don''t know how much. As soon as his feet sank, he swung his fist at Chen Mingxi. Unexpectedly, Chen Mingxi called the fist on his chest, turned his back several times and stopped!


    "Golden body, heaven''s realm!"


    Chen Mingxi suddenly felt a burst of tightness in his chest. He couldn''t breathe!


    At present, this man is an expert in the realm of the golden body God. Even if these experts only turn the golden body God once, their strength and speed are tens of times and hundreds of times higher than those of the monks in the realm of the heaven God God. Chen Mingxi almost vomited the sour water in his stomach with this fist!


    "Are you Chen Mingxi?"


    The official leader sneered and said, "I think it''s so powerful. In the end, it''s just a scum. If you dare to do something to my young master, I''ll tell your mother and son to pay for it today! "


    As he spoke, the official leader continued to press Tang Qin''s head into the trough. Tang Qin could not say a word, and his mouth was full of vague struggles.


    "Let go of my mother!"


    Chen Mingxi struggled to get up and yelled, "I hurt people. It''s nothing to do with my mother. If there''s anything wrong, you come to me!"


    "To you? Good


    With a smile, the officer pulled Tang Qin''s hair, turned around and walked towards Chen Mingxi.


    When he came to Chen Mingxi, Nunu, the head of the official, sneered: "kneel down and kowtow. You hurt my young master''s nose before. You just hurt the person under my hand. Today, you break the bridge of your nose on the ground, and I''ll release your mother and son. "


    "You


    Chen Mingxi gritted his teeth to scold, but the official leader''s hand raised it, which made Tang Qin cry in pain.


    "Don''t you want to kneel? Then make her kneel


    With that, the head of the officer and soldier would knock Tang Qin''s face down to the ground!


    "Stop it! I kneel! You... You let my mother go


    Chen Mingxi quickly waved his hand to stop him. His voice dropped and he knelt down slowly.


    His knees fell in the snow, cold to the bone, pain like a knife.


    "If the beginning... You get up, you get up!"


    Tang Qin was almost screaming. The dross in the trough stained her face. Now she was in tears, even more embarrassed.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Mingxi clenched his fist and bit his lips with blood. His body trembled with naked eyes. His eyes were red with anger!


    "Kowtow, don''t think about it if you don''t break the bridge of your nose!"


    That officer soldier head son pulls Tang Qin, cold voice laughs a way.


    Chen Mingxi took a deep breath, suddenly felt a chill, as if a cold current, along the spine rushed to the top of his head.


    Anger subsided, and became strange calm, just read the cloud Cang sword Scripture, word by word, all come out in my mind!


    The general outline of yuncangjian Scripture says:


    The beginning of killing heart, the beginning of sword heart.


    The heart of the sword is the heart of the sword!


    Looking up at the man in front of him, Chen Mingxi realized that he was dead.


    He raised the corners of his mouth without any trace, bent down slowly and lowered his head.


    "Come here."


    Chen Mingxi meditated.


    Seeing that Chen Mingxi was moving slowly, the officer and soldier leader came forward with anger and scolding.


    "Yes, come here."


    Chen Mingxi buried his head. No one saw him. A forest appeared on his face!


    "Come here."


    Head buried to the lowest, Chen Mingxi face is a ferocious smile!


    The head of the officer and soldier stepped forward and pressed Chen Mingxi''s head, trying to push him to the ground.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    Chen Mingxi''s arms, like a pair of poisonous snakes, were strangely wrapped around the wrist joints of the officer and soldier leader. He made a mistake!


    With a dull sound, the soldier''s wrist was instantly deformed, and the wrist bone had been broken into two pieces by Chen Mingxi!


    "Ah


    The head of the officer and soldier immediately covered his wrist and cried out with pain. At this point, Chen Mingxi had already led his mother to one side, turned his hand, picked up the sharp knife to cut the meat, and rushed at the head of the officer and soldier!


    The leader of the officers and soldiers is suffering. Where can he deal with it?


    As soon as Chen Mingxi went up, he threw the soldier''s head to the ground. Without saying a word, he stabbed the soldier''s head!


    "Poof!"


    A knife fell, the crowd around suddenly lost their voice, screamed and ran around!


    Chen Mingxi''s knife made the head of the officer and soldier hide for a few minutes. The sharp knife cut off the head''s ear and spattered blood all over the ground!


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Chen Mingxi looked at the head of the officer and soldier with blood red eyes. He grabbed the head of the officer and soldier''s neck in one hand, and grasped the sharp knife in the other hand, pointing to the brow of the head of the officer and soldier!


    For a moment, Chen Mingxi felt that his arm was out of his control. He followed his heart and moved suddenly!


    Hand up, knife down!

 Chapter 1268

    "Murder


    The sharp knife pierced the officer''s eyebrow, and the blood splashed on Chen Mingxi''s face. How could these ordinary people withstand such stimulation? He screamed and ran away.


    As soon as the knife fell, Chen Mingxi''s breathing became rough and puffed. He was so excited that he fell to the ground. My heart seems to have fallen a glass lamp. Just now, I fell so calm that it was smashed, leaving only a chill in my heart.


    "I... Killed?"


    Chen Mingxi''s face turned pale and his lips trembled. He wanted to stand up and stay away from the official''s body, but his hands and feet didn''t listen.


    He is no more than sixteen this year, and he has been in school for no more than one year.


    Others can''t stand the stimulation, not to mention Chen Mingxi himself?


    Chen Mingxi looked around with dull eyes. At the end of the market, there were seven or eight officials coming!


    It''s over


    Chen Mingxi''s heart was already half cold. This glance cooled the other half.


    The strong in this world always like to say "the strong is respected", and then they can act recklessly.


    But Chen Mingxi can''t do it. As a commoner, he has no one to depend on. He can''t turn over under the control of the powerful power!


    Who can... Help me?


    Chen Mingxi is in the heart of the weak whisper.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go yet? "


    A figure with a hood covering his face suddenly fell in front of Chen Mingxi''s eyes.


    The figure held Tang Qin in one hand and Chen Mingxi in the other. With only a little bit of foot, he jumped onto the roof. After several ups and downs, there was no trace. The official who came in a hurry had to rush for nothing.


    Feiliu street.


    The figure took Chen Mingxi''s mother and son all the way to the house and lifted their hoods. Chen Mingxi just saw that the man was Qin Xiu. At this time, Zeng Qianyu was also waiting in the shop.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Why is it all blood? "


    See Chen Mingxi three people back, Zeng Qianyu hastened to come.


    "Miss, i... I killed! What should I do? What should I do? "


    Chen Mingxi''s voice trembled and he sucked his nose hard. He held Zeng Qianyu''s sleeve tightly in his hands, which made Zeng Qianyu feel distressed.


    On weekdays, Chen Mingxi how strong, she knows best.


    One time, when they were training, they lost hands, hurt Chen Mingxi, broke his arm, and didn''t hear Chen Mingxi cry out a pain.


    He always has a indifferent face, like no one can hurt him.


    But at the moment, he was like a drowning man, struggling to grasp what he could, struggling to hold the palm of his hand.


    "Qin Xiu, first help aunt Tang to clean up and rest."


    Zeng Qianyu bit his lip and waved his hand without looking back.


    Tang Qin was also frightened, but at the moment, she was more worried about Chen Mingxi. She couldn''t speak, but she still sobbed and patted Chen Mingxi on the back.


    It''s like comfort. It''s like seeking comfort.


    After receiving her life, Qin Xiu didn''t say much. She carefully helped Tang Qin up and headed for the inner room.


    "Miss Gu... Please... Please help him..."


    Tang Qin doesn''t want to go. Qin Xiu, the master of linggong realm, can''t move.


    "Certainly."


    Zeng Qianyu smiles and nods. He reaches out his hand to clean the residue on Tang Qin''s face. He turns over his hand and wipes it on his waist. He takes out a sword emblem and presents it to Tang Qin.


    "This is the sword badge of my personal bodyguard. If you have this, you will be my personal bodyguard at the beginning. No one can embarrass him. Just have a rest."


    Zeng Qianyu''s voice choked. He turned around and pinned the sword emblem on Chen Mingxi''s sleeve. "Aunt, you see, it''s very... Very suitable. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you for your kindness... Thank you..."


    Tang Qin also plans to worship. If Qin Xiu doesn''t support her, she may have already crawled on the ground.


    At any rate, Tang qincai felt at ease. After thanking Zeng Qianyu, he was helped into the inner room.


    Only Chen Mingxi and Zeng Qianyu were left in the shop.


    As soon as his mother left, Chen finally could not help but let out a whimper in his throat.


    Zeng Qianyu turned away.


    Her father once told her that if you see a man crying, don''t ask, let alone look.


    Because he is suffering from the pain, and then meet the growth.


    After a long time, there was no sound.


    Zeng Qianyu looked back and saw that Chen Mingxi''s face was still as pale as paper, but he had completely calmed down.


    "Better?"


    Zeng Qianyu reached out and patted Chen Mingxi on the back.


    Chen Mingxi nodded but did not speak.


    "Don''t take it seriously. You are killing evil people, bullying people and robbing people. That person deserves to die. You are right."


    Zeng Qianyu sat down on a bench and held Chen Mingxi''s palm in his hands.


    "My mother, she..."


    Chen Mingxi''s voice was hoarse. He looked at the inner room and his eyes were red.


    "He suffered some skin injuries on his face. Qin Xiuhui has many medicines with him. He has already taken them. It''s OK to have a rest all night."


    Zeng Qianyu patted Chen Mingxi''s palm and said in a soft voice, "I think after that, I''ll take aunt Tang to the academy and live in Yaoguang hospital. On weekdays, I''ll give her my clothes to do. What do you think of..."


    Chen Mingxi was a little stunned, turned over and knelt down to Zeng Qianyu!


    "What are you doing?"


    Zeng Qianyu was surprised by this sudden reaction.


    On weekdays, Chen Mingxi always respected her as "Miss" and obeyed her, but he never behaved politely.


    Chen Mingxi was proud, and Zeng Qianyu didn''t care about the hypocrisy, so he never mentioned it.


    This is the first time that Chen Mingxi saluted her.


    "Miss, if you can take care of my mother, for the rest of my life, I will not ask for anything or take anything. I will wait by my side all my life to thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Mingxi is still that hoarse voice, but the words firmly, but full of overflow.


    Zeng Qianyu looked at the people in front of him and was silent for a long time.


    "Get up. I''ll arrange the rest. Go and clean up. I''ve sent someone to deliver food. When I''ve finished, I''ll ask my aunt to come down for dinner."


    Zeng Qianyu reached out and patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "don''t forget to take off the sword emblem. I only have this one. If I lose it, I don''t have it."


    "Good."


    Chen Mingxi nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    "Ruochu."


    Zeng Qianyu suddenly called.


    Chen Mingxi quickly turned around: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll see if you agree. It seems that you''ve come back to your senses. Go and clean it up. "


    Zeng Qianyu waved his hand, turned his head and gave Chen Mingxi a smile.


    She was afraid that Chen Mingxi had not yet recovered.


    I''m also afraid that Chen Mingxi doesn''t want to be called like this. I''m afraid that this guy will treat himself as a slave to her.


    But now it seems that she is worried too much.


    Chen Mingxi nodded, turned and walked upstairs. Qin Xiu had already pumped water and waited for him to clean it.

 Chapter 1269

    He went upstairs, pulled the curtain and closed the door. Chen Mingxi just leaned heavily on the door. His feet seemed to be drained and he sat down.


    It''s not because of fear. Fear has just been suppressed.


    What makes Chen Mingxi unable to stand up at the moment is a sharp pain in his heart.


    It seemed that a sharp sword was coming out of his heart, almost penetrating his chest!


    It can be divided into source Qi, Lingqi, congenital and acquired.


    Congenital Qi is born in the heart and hidden in the body, which is the source of Qi.


    The acquired Qi is born in the sky and hidden in the earth, which is called aura.


    At the beginning of cultivation, we should lead the congenital source Qi into the elixir field and return to the sea of Qi to form the foundation of Taoism. Only by drawing the acquired aura into the body can we impact the realm of the golden body.


    Chen Mingxi was the chief of the same class of Tianji Pavilion students. Many teachers in the Academy thought highly of him, and early taught him the foundation of the cultivation of the golden body and heaven, looking forward to his early success.


    At the moment, Chen Mingxi guessed that he had accidentally touched the innate source of Qi in his body. At the moment, it was just about the threshold of breakthrough!


    That deep pain is caused by the circulation of congenital source gas!


    "Damn it... How could this time... Suddenly have a reaction to break the barrier? Is it just now that... I''ve moved my heart to kill you and accidentally realized the cloud Cang sword Scripture? "


    Chen Mingxi gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He sat down with his knees crossed. He was suddenly surprised.


    When he started with the official, the general outline of yuncang sword Canon appeared in his mind.


    At the moment, the innate source of Qi in the body is also the cultivation method of yuncang sword canon. It is not as good as Dantian, but flows into the heart!


    "Force me to practice? Why is this formula so evil? I took a look at... "


    Chen Mingxi was suddenly depressed.


    There is no room for him to choose after seeing it!


    Outside, downstairs.


    Zeng Qianyu holds his gills in one hand and leans on the table. Qin Xiu takes care of Tang Qin and comes out. Looking to the second floor, he has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "It seems that this boy has taken this road after all."


    "Well! Father''s cheating! This cloud Cang sword Scripture can''t be seen at all. It''s a deliberate calculation! "


    Zeng Qianyu did not have the good spirit to hum a, seemed to be angry general.


    "You''ve misunderstood the master. Don''t say you''ll see it. The yuncang sword Scripture has been circulated in the army for ten years, and the total number of people who have learned it is only 100!"


    Qin Xiu shook her head and sighed, "it''s my clumsy eyes. Where''s this kid of average quality? It''s a genius to practice Sabre Sabre


    Zeng Qianyu was shocked to hear that.


    She thought that the cloud Cang sword Scripture was the kind of magic formula that could be understood at a glance, but she didn''t realize that the threshold was so high!


    There are millions of people in the Yulong army. They have been handed around for ten years, but only a hundred people have learned it!


    The person who can practice this method is one in a million!


    "My father knew early on that he could do it?"


    Zeng Qianyu turned his head and looked at Qin Xiu, her eyebrows slightly frowning.


    "No... the master just listened to my reply. He thought that the boy had great perseverance and loyalty, so he wanted to ask him to have a try, but he didn''t realize that... If the master knew that the boy had learned the sword Scripture after reading it once, he would have sent it to him if the conscription order didn''t come out tomorrow!"


    Qin Xiu shakes her head with emotion.


    After hearing this, Zeng Qianyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tighter. He clenched his powder fist and said to Qin Xiu, "if you dare to tell your father about this, I''ll fix you!"


    "But this boy is really a genius. He has such a talent in sword killing. The army is definitely his best place to go."


    "He didn''t want to!"


    Zeng Qianyu''s tone suddenly raised three points, angrily staring at Qin Xiu, "in a word, it''s not allowed to tell my father. If my father knows in advance, I''ll... I won''t want you!"


    Qin Xiu laughed bitterly: "Miss, you are too willful. It should be noted that if he goes to the army, he will surely be appreciated by the master. Maybe he can be a general in the future."


    "I don''t care. He''s my man. If I don''t let him go, he won''t go anywhere!"


    Zeng Qianyu snorted, then turned away and said without looking back, "go to the front of the room and decorate a few pieces of Spirit Crystal pith to help him rush through the gate, and then go back to the school to report to the teachers. You''re rotten in your stomach. Don''t tell them!"


    "Yes..."


    After all, Qin Xiu couldn''t beat the young lady, so she had to arrange the Lingshi according to her instructions. After ensuring that Chen Mingxi needed enough aura, she turned out of the store and went back to the academy to report Chen Mingxi''s success.


    Zeng Qianyu looked upstairs, clasping his hands together, rubbing his palms constantly.


    "The skill of killing and cutting swords... Oh, it''s really in line with your temperament..."


    Upstairs in the room.


    It took Chen Mingxi two hours to cross his knees, and then he felt relaxed.


    The induced congenital source Qi is really too powerful. If you don''t follow this method to guide the foundation building, I''m afraid that congenital source Qi can really pierce his heart!


    Chen Mingxi opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Is this the aura of the day after tomorrow?"


    Looking around, Chen Mingxi found that in the air around him, there was a lot of light blue smoke like air flowing slowly. These air currents were gathering towards him, close to his side, and then passed through his robes and merged into the blood and flesh meridians.


    What followed was a sense of pleasure from the four limbs.


    Chen Mingxi raised his hand and waved a fist. As soon as his sleeve was pulled out, it was a "pa" sound, which shocked his ears!


    "The strength has increased more than 300 times, at least!"


    Once you turn the golden body, it should be a hundred times stronger than the peak of heaven.


    But at the moment, Chen Mingxi was surprised to find that his strength, at least 300 times higher!


    "Is it because of it?"


    Chen Mingxi put his hand on his chest.


    Following the path of yuncang sword canon to the realm of Jinshen Tianzun, the congenital source Qi does not belong to the sea of Dantian Qi, but condenses in the heart.


    At this moment, Chen Mingxi held his breath and looked inside, then he could see a small sword in his heart!


    The sword was formed by the congenial source of Qi in his body. It was suspended in his heart, and there was a sudden and decisive spirit!


    "Why? Lingjingsui? Oh, my God... I spent four pieces of the best Spirit Crystal pith on my way through the customs! "


    Chen Mingxi turned his head and looked at the door, where the aura was particularly abundant. Across the door, Chen Mingxi could feel that there were several spirit stones behind the door.


    Four of them have been drained.


    "My God... How long does it take for the young lady to be a guard before she can afford it..."


    Chen Mingxi''s face drooped abruptly


    A piece of Soul Crystal pith, millions of soul crystal.


    Four pieces of Soul Crystal pith


    Zeng Qianyu paid him a very high salary.


    After a year as a guard, he paid 20 yuan for the best Lingjing, left five yuan for him, and paid the tuition fee for the next year to the school. There were still seven or eight yuan left for his mother.


    This is more than the average store that does some small business.


    But I don''t know how many years it will take me to get these four pieces of Soul Crystal marrow... If I send them back to my mother every year, I''m afraid the time will be doubled... Thinking of this, Chen Mingxi has no joy in breaking through the success. He is about to howl, but he hears a noisy sound from downstairs.


    When Chen Mingxi listened carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    "This voice is... Tang Yonglu?! Well, you, I didn''t go to you, but you brought it to me yourself! "

 Chapter 1270

    Chen Mingxi kicked the door open and went downstairs.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw a dozen people in front of the store.


    Zeng Qianyu stands in front of the store, and it is Tang Yonglu who confronts her!


    And in Tang Yonglu''s side, there are these three gold body Tianzun masters!


    Chen Mingxi frowned and came downstairs. Yu Guang glanced at the door of the room where his mother was resting. He had already been banned by Zeng Qianyu for sound insulation. He was a little relieved and walked forward quickly.


    "Oh, Chen Mingxi, are you willing to come out at last? I thought you were going to hide behind Miss Zeng and refuse to show up. "


    Seeing Chen Mingxi come out, Tang Yonglu sneered, "Chen Mingxi, you should know what kind of crime you have committed? Come with us honestly. For the sake of the young lady, I will only sentence you to imprisonment and not kill you. If you are not honest, the young lady will not be able to protect your life! "


    Hearing this, Zeng Qianyu looked rather ugly.


    Tang Yonglu''s words are true.


    Before Chen Mingxi''s action, she really killed the official. Even if she came out as a guarantor, she would have to be punished. How to punish, she could not interfere!


    Even now, Chen Mingxi is wearing the Zeng family''s sword emblem, which is her personal guard.


    "Miss, if I clean up all these people, will it be difficult for Miss?"


    Chen Mingxi ignored Tang Yonglu and asked Zeng Qianyu.


    "Do you want to... Do it?"


    Zeng Qianyu''s brow suddenly wrinkled a little tighter.


    It''s true that Chen Mingxi broke through the golden body heaven realm and learned the cloud cangjian Scripture.


    But if you really start, it will be even more difficult to face the other side''s three golden heavenly masters!


    "If it''s going to be difficult for the young lady, forget it. It''s nothing more than imprisonment for a while. After I come out, I still follow Miss. "


    Chen Mingxi said with a cool smile.


    He also understood that Zeng Qianyu, even after a famous family, had great influence, but the Zeng family would not choose to offend other bureaucratic families because he had just got the sword emblem, or even had no record in the Zeng family. This matter would make Zeng Qianyu very difficult.


    Zeng Qianyu had a bad response for a moment. Seeing that Zeng Qianyu had such a reaction, Chen Mingxi knew it well.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Boss, I want to buy some silk and satin. I don''t know what the price is?"


    Chen Mingxi was about to camp when he heard a sudden voice.


    They turned around and saw a young man in a Navy robe in front of the store.


    The young man walked into the shop with an origami fan in his hand, a sword with ebony scabbard on his back, a black jade pipe pinned to his waist, and a green jade wine gourd.


    There was a strange feeling in everyone''s mind.


    Seeing such a scene, many people on Feiliu Street rushed away. However, this person, seeing the posture of hands-on in front of the store, swaggered in.


    It''s not that my brain is broken, but I have to find fault.


    "Wanton thief, get out of here!"


    Tang Yonglu''s side, a three turn gold body Tianzun realm of master hand will pull the young man, will beat out.


    But just now he stretched out his hand and heard the sound of "miso"!


    The cold light flashed by, and no one on the scene could see that the cold light was a sword or a sword. The cold light had already converged.


    The arm of the golden master fell to the ground with a sound of "pa Ji". Without waiting for his reaction, the young man had already broken his arm with a sword!


    "Ah


    That gold body heaven Zun master just feels a burst of sharp pain, strange cry!


    Around a few people, hurriedly picked up the sword in hand, pointing to the young man who burst in suddenly.


    Tang Yonglu frowned and went up. He wanted to reach out to catch the young man, but he remembered what happened to his subordinates just now. His palm was hanging in the air and he didn''t dare to stretch forward.


    "Who are you? I am... "


    "Are you the boss?"


    Without waiting for Tang Yonglu''s swearing, the young man turned around and looked at him.


    They looked at each other.


    Tang Yonglu suddenly felt that there was a kind of cold air in the young man''s body. In his eyes, it seemed that he could not see half of the emotion. The cold air was as cold as ice. Just looking at those eyes, it seemed that his whole soul was frozen into a piece of ice!


    Tang Yonglu''s heart was stunned, and his whole body was excited. Then he came back to himself.


    "No? What about you? "


    When the young man saw Tang Yonglu''s reaction, he stopped talking to him and turned to Zeng Qianyu.


    Zeng Qianyu and Tang Yonglu have the same feeling.


    Looking into the young man''s eyes, it''s like gazing into the abyss. No one can go through the abyss and see what''s at the end of the abyss.


    I can only feel that there is something terrible lurking in the abyss. At any time, it may become a fatal threat!


    have no bottom!


    This is Zeng Qianyu''s most obvious feeling.


    Her father is the first army God on the Tibetan willow star, who controls all the armed forces on the Tibetan willow star.


    But even in her father, she had never felt so terrible!


    It''s like all the people in the audience are cold corpses. If the young man really wants to kill him, the scene will be staged immediately!


    "This is... His shop. Ask him."


    Zeng Qianyu didn''t know what the young man wanted to do. He swallowed his saliva and pointed to Chen Mingxi beside him.


    She can only pray that this sudden appearance of young people is not to be enemies with them and will not hurt them.


    If not, this young man''s unfathomable strength, really start, even if they are killed, no one can stop him!


    Even if it''s Qiuyan, it''s not OK!


    "Are you the boss?"


    The young man turned to look at Chen Mingxi with a smile on his face.


    Just that smile, people can not say the oppression, looking at it is really like a warm spring breeze, but inexplicably cold in the heart, as if in the ice!


    "Well."


    Chen Mingxi nodded his head, and his movements were rather stiff.


    He has never seen such a strong man!


    He couldn''t feel the breath of the young man. He could only know that he was very strong, many times stronger than him!


    Even better than the teachers and elders in the academy!


    The young man nodded as if he had received some satisfactory reply and pointed around all the silks in the shop.


    "I want all the silks and satins in your family. In addition, today Laba, my humble abode has prepared some drinks. I''ll invite you, and this beautiful young lady, to my humble abode to have a talk and have a bowl of Laba porridge, OK?"

 Chapter 1271

    The young man''s voice was very calm.


    But it is to let all people on the scene, the heart immediately had a great change.


    Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi were relieved at first.


    It is a good thing that the young man is not hostile to them.


    But then it happened that my heart was tight.


    When they first met, he invited them to dinner. It was not clear what the purpose was.


    But at the moment, they can''t refuse, and they can''t refuse.


    In contrast, Tang Yonglu and others are quite depressed at the moment.


    When the young man said this, the meaning was very clear.


    The young man didn''t say it clearly, but the implication was that they could go away, otherwise, they would be driven away!


    Tang Yonglu has no doubt that this person has the strength.


    Although he is a dandy, his brain is still bright.


    Now, he came here with his family on his back, and the people he brought were not top experts. The three experts who had turned to the golden body and heaven were the strongest people he could mobilize.


    But just now, just in front of him, a master of three turns of the golden body heaven realm let the young man cut off his arm. No one even reacted!


    This kind of strength is absolutely the most powerful person in this scene. No one can protect him. Tang Yonglu, I''m afraid none of them can run away!


    "What do you mean, Chen Mingxi


    Tang Yonglu tried his best to make his tone calm. After he thought about the wording, he asked carefully, for fear that he might make a mistake and make the unfathomable master angry.


    "I didn''t say that, but that''s mostly what I mean."


    The young man narrowed his eyes and turned around with a smile. "I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Tang Yonglu bit his teeth, but after all, he could only nod his head reluctantly: "well, since you said so, I''ll leave."


    Leaving these words behind, Tang Yonglu waved his hand and turned around.


    "Stop."


    After a few steps, the young man suddenly said hello.


    Good guy, scared Tang Yonglu whole body a quiver, in the hand long knife all drew out half!


    "What else?"


    Tang Yonglu frowned at the young man and asked in a deep voice.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the young man threw a pill into his hand as soon as he waved.


    "If you hurt someone under your hand, take it and treat him for broken arm."


    That young man light smile, say this words then self-care of turn over the silk in the storefront, no longer pay attention to Tang Yonglu.


    Tang Yonglu looked at the pills in his hand, almost to crush a mouthful of teeth!


    But what can we do? This kind of master is definitely not what he can afford. He can only accept the pill and turn away.


    The young man did not lift his head and looked at the silk in the shop.


    Until Tang Yonglu and others walked away, the man just raised his head and looked around. His eyes finally fell on the room on the first floor, which was covered with sound insulation.


    Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi both found the young man''s eyes and quickly blocked the door of the room.


    In the house is Tang Qin. Chen Mingxi would never allow him to harass his mother!


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    The young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "just now I took a step. The medicine on the girl is general. It works more slowly. Take this, and your mother will be better soon."


    As he spoke, the young man took out another pill and threw it at Chen Mingxi.


    Chen Mingxi didn''t know how precious the pill was. He took it and held it in his hand. He just looked at it vaguely.


    On the contrary, once Qianyu saw the pill, he almost screamed!


    That pill is a congenital golden body Tianzun pill! On it, there is a little boy like Dan Ling, looking at her giggle!


    "I don''t know who actually drove here?"


    Zeng Qianyu quickly arched his hand to the young man and asked respectfully. Seeing that Zeng Qianyu was so respectful to this man, Chen Mingxi was also in a hurry.


    Who can be the person who can get the congenital golden body Tianzun pill?


    The young man is Lu Li.


    However, Lu did not intend to show his identity.


    After all, fusangju now occupies 150 million li of the territory around Sanyang star, and this cangliuxing is the territory of Zhengyi League. Here, Lu Li is the leader of the enemy forces. I''m afraid that countless Zhengyi League experts will come to him in an hour!


    Lu Li put his hands behind him and said with a faint smile, "my name is Qian Yan. You two call me Mr. Qian Yan."


    "Mr. Qianyan, Gui''an."


    Zeng Qianyu nodded, bowed slightly and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what happened here?"


    "Buy silk."


    Lu Li grinned, "didn''t I say that I want all the silk in this shop?"


    "For that?" Zeng Qianyu couldn''t believe it, "if you have any advice here, please state it together."


    She is very clear in her heart that the one who can refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill and take it out at will and give it to strangers must be a super strong person with extremely amazing background.


    She has never heard of Mr. Qianyan''s name, whether in the school hall or in the painting world.


    But this person is strong enough to attract the drama shock of Zang Liuxing. If such a master comes to his home, there must be some other purpose.


    "Oh... There are other things, of course. But I''m not going to talk about it here. How about inviting the old lady to my humble abode and having a chat with you? "


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "you don''t have to worry. I know your background very well. I''m not so stupid as to start with general Zeng''s baby daughter. I still want to have a chance to have a drink with general Zeng in the future."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zeng Qianyu was relieved.


    It seems that this person really has no malice, and its fundamental purpose, nine times out of ten, is to contact her father Zeng Bojun through her.


    Now, everyone knows the form of the school. Even the common people know it very well. It''s very important to stand on the right side at this juncture. If someone with such strength comes here to find her, he''ll either come for peace talks or come to join us.


    Such a person would not harm them, and Zeng Qianyu was quite happy. If such a master could be under his father''s command, his father''s strength would be even more doubled!


    "Well, please show me the way. Today, we have the cheek to ask for a bowl of Laba porridge."

 Chapter 1272

    South of the city, Qianyan mansion.


    If you want to talk about Qianyan mansion, it''s an important conversation of many people in the south of the city recently.


    People have never heard of an expert named Mr. Qianyan. He went to the city quietly and bought a piece of land in the south of the city. He turned his immortal mansion into the size of an ordinary mansion and landed on the land. There was only a plaque on the door with the word "Qianyan" written on it.


    From that day on, people knew that there was a Mr. Qianyan living in the mansion.


    Many people in the south of the city have gone to see this Mr. Qianyan.


    This city has no name. People from outside only know that this city is the first academic palace of Zhengyi League and the location of Tianji Pavilion. What most people don''t know is that more than seven famous families live in Chengdu!


    Especially in the south of the city, if you knock on any one of the larger mansions, the owners of the mansions are at least the top of the line!


    Naturally, these big people want to know the sudden arrival of Mr. Qianyan, and have a look at what is the holy place for him to live in the most golden area in the south of the city.


    At first, there were two families who sent several housekeepers to visit, but they didn''t see Mr. Qianyan.


    But a rumor came out from the mouth of those steward''s accounting room - the steward and the guard captain of Mr. Qianyan''s family are all super experts in the realm of seven turn golden body heaven!


    As soon as the news came out, all the famous families in the south of the city were in an uproar!


    The housekeeper and the captain of the guard are all masters of the seven turn golden body!


    What kind of master is it that can move such an expert?


    Therefore, many famous aristocrats in the south of the city personally brought gifts to meet Mr. Qianyan.


    Who ever thought that Mr. Qianyan''s shelf was really big.


    The masters of those noble families visited in person, but Mr. Qian Yan did not receive all of them.


    Only three people are interviewed every day, one indirectly at morning tea, one before lunch break and one at tea in the evening.


    Every day, only three people can be met by Mr. Qianyan.


    At first, these noble people, all as Mr. Qian Yan pretended to be mysterious, resentment, simply do not go.


    As one of the civil servants, he waited until he was interviewed and went to see Mr. Qianyan. After that, he walked out of Qianyan''s house and his face was different!


    Others asked him who he met in Qianyan mansion and what benefits he got.


    The civil servant did not say, self-care back home.


    In the early morning of the next day, the civil servant''s home was full of colorful auspicious clouds. A colorful thunder was robbed down and the whole city was shocked.


    Go to the civil servant''s house again, good guy¡ª¡ª


    The civil servant was originally in the state of six turns of golden body and heaven, but he had not been refined for at least 300 years. He went to Mr. Qianyan''s house once, and the next day, he broke through the state of seven turns of golden body and heaven!


    This, that thousand Yan mansion thoroughly fire!


    In the south of the city, these noble people carefully blocked the news, not to let outsiders know, only put the news in the south of the city.


    And they are crazy to surpass Qianyan mansion, and they are begging for the qualification to meet with Mr. Qianyan. They even can see these noble men. They queue up all night in front of Qianyan mansion, just to get the qualification to meet three people every day!


    To this day, such a lively still has not had the slightest reduction.


    At the moment, it was evening.


    Lu Li led Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi''s mother and son to the house. When he came to the door of the banquet hall, he heard a voice of begging in the hall.


    "Two, two! Why do you want to kick me out all of a sudden? I waited in line for six days before I got a chance to meet Mr. Qianyan. How can I say that if I change my mind, I will change my mind? "


    A rather unconvinced voice came from the room.


    As soon as Zeng Qianyu heard the voice, he suddenly frowned: "how can this medical officer Tang Qian be at his husband''s home?"


    She couldn''t understand the voice more clearly. The owner of the voice was Tang Qian, the father of Tang Yonglu and the chief medical officer of the city!


    "Tang Qian? Oh, this is the father of the little bastard I just met, right? "


    As soon as Lu Li heard the name and looked at Zeng Qianyu''s reaction, he reflected it.


    "Yes, sir, why do you associate with such people?" Zeng Qianyu had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought, is this a conspiracy? Why don''t you lead them to the Hongmen banquet?


    "Just a moment."


    Lu Li waved his hand and did not explain. He walked towards the banquet hall.


    Walking to the door of the banquet hall, it happened that they met Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren, one on the left and one on the right, with a round little black fat man walking out.


    As soon as they saw Lu Li, they immediately stopped and arched their hands: "Sir is back."


    "Ah, back. What''s going on? "


    Lu Li nodded, raised his finger, pointed to Tang Qian and asked with a smile.


    Zhen Yunkai shrugged: "this man was supposed to meet with his husband this afternoon, but he just heard that he had a guest coming, so he was ready to invite him out. Who would have expected that this guy would hang on and break his vase when his son was struggling."


    Listening to Zhen Yunkai''s tone of complaint, Tang Qian''s face suddenly turned pale.


    His heart said, please go out, please go out, even broke Mr. vase have to say clearly, this is not intended to make Mr. unhappy?


    But after hearing what Zhen Yunkai said, Lu Li was not in the slightest anger. On the contrary, he was surprised.


    "His son is here, too?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Chang Liuzhen nodded and held his hand behind him. Lu Li just saw that Chang Liuzhen was still holding a man behind him.


    That person is Tang Yonglu who just ate shriveled and left with ashes!


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    When Tang Yonglu saw Lu Li, he was so scared that he turned pale!


    My God, what''s the matter with this villain?!


    Just now, he nearly offended this man. He just managed to escape from this man. How could he turn around and meet him again?!


    He had heard from his father that he had come here to meet a big man and plan for his future.


    Now I see the person in front of me. What''s the future?


    It''s a good thing that the old man doesn''t kick him out!


    Soon, Tang Yonglu saw that Zeng Qianyu, Chen Mingxi, and Tang Qin, Chen Mingxi''s mother, were all following Lu Li.


    Only then did he realize that these three people were Lu Li''s guests!


    finished!


    Tang Yonglu heart suddenly a burst of cool!


    "It''s a coincidence. Since it''s you, it''s easy."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and walked towards the banquet hall with a smile behind him. He said, "pills, I''ve given you. We don''t need to see each other in the future. Please."

 Chapter 1273

    Coldly drop such a sentence, Lu Li is toward Chen Mingxi''s mother, made a please action.


    "Please come inside, old lady. I''ve ordered people to prepare food. Old lady will sit down and have two mouthfuls. Laba porridge is cooking in the backyard and will be delivered later."


    Lu Li obviously said this to Tang Qian and his son.


    At the same time, Tang Qian and his son''s faces were all fusion!


    Tang Yonglu suffered a loss and naturally told his family.


    Tang Qian arranged the first time and Tang Yonglu himself took the second.


    Tang Qin not only made them hurt a lot, but also made them feel confused. If it wasn''t for Zeng Qianyu''s comfort, Tang Qin would still be lost at the moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qin was treated so politely by the famous Mr. Qian Yan recently. On the contrary, his father and son are now facing the situation of being kicked out.


    The gap between them is really big!


    Lu Li immediately saw that Tang Qian and his son were extremely scared at the moment, and they immediately planned to go further.


    Only Lu Li came up to Tang Qin''s ear and said, "old lady, how do you arrange these two people?"


    Tang Qin was stunned when asked by Lu Li.


    Just on the way, Zeng Qianyu has introduced Lu Li to her, and let her know that this Mr. Qian Yan has a higher status and strength than Zeng Qianyu!


    But at the moment, they asked her in a harmonious voice, listening to her command!


    Tang Qin has worked hard all his life. Where has he ever enjoyed such courtesy?


    The wife of any rich family can easily call her, not to mention those powerful people.


    An official, in front of her is completely unable to provoke the existence of Tang Qian and his son, how superior ah!


    But now, it''s like a prisoner!


    Tang Qin is a smart woman, and he has no doubt about it. Now if she says, let the two get out, Lu Li will let them get out of the ground!


    "It''s just... Just send them out."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qin didn''t say anything too much.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she doesn''t dare.


    Even if Lu Li respects her so much at the moment, she still doesn''t dare.


    Lu Li is a superior figure, but she is just a common citizen.


    Lu Li is protecting her today. What about tomorrow? In the future?


    She still did not dare to offend Tang Yonglu and his son, even if the heart no matter how angry, no matter how unwilling, she still can only bear.


    Lu Li saw this at a glance and felt sad.


    This alliance, which is called the right way, is the gathering place of the just.


    But in the end, such things can still be seen everywhere.


    People who enjoy power, force and financial resources are still so high, while those who live at the bottom are still so helpless.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was not happy.


    Bullying, right?


    Let''s have a look. If you really want to bully others, who is the one being bullied!


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "Yunkai, buckle the two here first."


    Leaving these words behind, Lu Li walked up to Tang Qin, reached for Tang Qin, and whispered in his ear, "old lady, you can rest assured that no one will bully you in the future. As long as I''m here all day, no one will be able to threaten you!"


    Having said that, Lu Li helped Tang Qin and walked towards the banquet hall. He said in a loud voice: "please come inside, old lady. I''ll take care of some private affairs. After that, I''ll say hello to the old lady."


    As soon as the words came out, even Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi were stunned.


    How can Mr. Qian Yan suddenly... Show such respect to Tang Qin?


    Chen Mingxi had never experienced such a scene. Naturally, it was not clear. Instead, Zeng Qianyu responded immediately.


    Lu Li is trying to build up a power and make Tang Qian and his son dare not provoke Tang Qin again!


    To understand this, Zeng Qianyu rushed forward, echoed Lu Li''s meaning, helped Tang Qin into the banquet hall, and looked at Lu Li gratefully.


    See three people into the banquet hall, Lu Li just turned around and walked to Tang Qian and his son, face, suddenly is 180 degrees sharp turn, cold as ice!


    "Your father and son, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lu Li put his hands behind him, narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Qian and his son with a sneer.


    Tang Qian''s heart "clattered".


    After all, it seems that Mr. Qian Yan knows something about Tang Qin. I''m afraid that at this moment, he will definitely take advantage of it!


    With this thought in his heart, Tang Qian''s face suddenly turned pale: "this... This... Sir, it''s my confusion, it''s my confusion! Please be generous, sir. We''ll leave now! "


    "Generous?"


    Lu Li Leng snorted, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    This question immediately chilled Tang Qian''s heart.


    Yes? Ask clearly! Say, certainly by this thousand Yan Sir a tidy up, don''t say... I''m afraid is still unavoidable!


    At the moment, he is really a long prisoner, became a person that Lu Li can handle in a word!


    Where does Tang Qian want to get it? Tang Qin is just an embroiderer. He has no background and strength. The only people he can rely on are his son and Zeng Qianyu.


    Where can he think of it? This famous Mr. Qianyan will take care of the family like this!


    At the moment, needless to say, he is finished.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to have any more contact with Mr. Qian Yan. Even at the moment, it''s still a question whether their father and son can walk out of this Qian Yan mansion safely!


    "No talk?"


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and waved to the immortal Changliu, "Changliu, go to the backyard and take my feed trough."


    On hearing this, Tang Qian''s face turned pale in an instant!


    Obviously, Lu Li knows everything. At the moment, they are really going to eat the bad consequences!


    Chang Liu didn''t say a word. He turned around and went to the backyard to get the feed trough.


    The chickens fed by Luli''s family are really good. The chickens in the market eat rice bran and vegetable leaves, while the chickens in Luli''s family eat medicinal residue.


    Lu Li left the trough on the ground and threw it to Tang Qian and his son.


    "Aren''t you here to ask for pills? Come on, these are all the wastes left by me when I was refining pills. Although they are not as expensive as pills, the effect is not bad. It''s all yours. "


    "Well, sir, let''s go now..."


    "No hurry."


    Hearing that Tang Qian wanted to slip, Lu Li suddenly waved his hand and laughed, raised his hand and pointed to the trough, "finish eating and then go."

 Chapter 1274

    In the banquet hall.


    Chen Mingxi sat down at the table with strange faces.


    Especially Tang Qin, at the moment, his face is full of the word "sad".


    They all know what Lu Li said about "private affairs". They also know that after this time, the Tangqian family will have a complete feud with Lu Li.


    Now the three of them have their own worries.


    Tang Qin''s worries are always simple.


    Tang Qian is also a powerful family. By contrast, she is just a street embroiderer. There is no comparison between them.


    Once there is no one to rely on, waiting for her, I''m afraid that is doomed!


    Chen Mingxi is also worried about this.


    Lu Li is strong enough, and Zeng Qianyu has a huge background. They can make the Tangqian family yield.


    But he can''t.


    Even now, with Zeng Qianyu''s sword badge on his body and becoming Zeng Qianyu''s personal guard, it is still not enough.


    Tang Qian and others are still powerful people in front of him. He can only bow his head in front of these powerful people. If Lu Li turns his head and no longer cares about him and his mother, even Zeng Qianyu will not be able to protect their mother and son!


    As for Zeng Qianyu, what worries him more at the moment is the purpose of Lu''s coming here.


    As the daughter of the commander-in-chief of the United Army, she was very clear about who were the best in Zhengyi League. Now, in this school of ten thousand souls, what are the real famous talents.


    But she had never heard of such a person as Mr. Qianyan.


    She was not sure what the purpose of Lu''s coming here was.


    It''s not like speaking in peace.


    You can easily get the Xiantian Jinshen Tianzun pill. A housekeeper and a guard captain are all super masters of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun realm. Such strong people have no need to make peace. They can dominate by themselves. Even those adults in the headquarters of Zhengyi League will not rush to fight against them, they will only try to attract them.


    In the same way, it is even more impossible to go.


    If any of these elites can be recruited, they will surely be happy. The headquarters of Zhengyi League hopes to find a elitist elitist elitist elitist, who will be invited to take charge.


    In this case, what is the purpose of this person''s arrival?


    Zeng Qianyu doesn''t understand, but at least, so far, Lu Li is still very concerned about Chen Mingxi and Tang Qin''s mother and daughter, who are more concerned and protected than purposeful approach.


    Zeng Qianyu was relieved by the discount.


    Soon, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open.


    Three people turn to see, is to see Lu Li is carrying a big pot into the banquet hall.


    That big pot, is already cooked Laba porridge.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The chef has just sent me here. Try it while it''s hot."


    Lu Li walked forward with a smile and put the big pot on the table.


    It has to be said that Luli''s Laba porridge is much more exquisite than other people''s porridge. There are eight kinds of Laba porridge, all kinds of high-quality products, and the medicinal materials that Luli has mixed in. I''m afraid many powerful families can''t afford this pot!


    "That... Sir, please forgive me. I don''t know why you came to us..."


    Chen Mingxi was quite uneasy. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally looked at Lu Li and asked respectfully.


    "I''m not an adult. I''m just idle. I''m not much older than you. If you think it''s inappropriate to call me by my name, just give me back."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. He scooped up a bowl from the pot and handed it to Tang Qin


    Seeing Lu Li so peaceful and friendly, Chen Mingxi felt a little relaxed.


    Immediately he said, "Sir, what can I do for you? If so, please make it clear. "


    Lu Li slightly embarrassed smile, put down the bowl, but said: "don''t think too much, I really don''t have anything to do with you, but just passing by the market, I saw your mother and son were made difficult, originally wanted to rescue, but was rescued first, so I wanted to come to see your mother and son. Unexpectedly, just arrived at your shop, I met the younger generation of the Tang family, Just teach me a lesson. "


    "No way."


    Zeng Qianyu shook his head. "Mr. is by no means an ordinary person. With Mr.''s strength and means, if you really live on cangliu star for a long time, my little girl will know Mr.''s name, but I don''t know. I think Mr. is not a member of Zhengyi League."


    Asked by Zeng Qianyu, Lu Li choked.


    "Alas... I can''t hide from general Zeng''s tiger daughter." Lu Li sighed helplessly, "well, well, since Miss Zeng said that, I''ll say it clearly."


    Chen Mingxi and Zeng Qianyu both raised their ears and listened carefully.


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth and said with a faint smile: "I''ve heard about general Zeng for a long time. I want to meet him. I''m an idle man. I want to find a place to return and do my best. However, the rules in this alliance are very strict. I''ve been to the general''s mansion several times, but I haven''t seen it. I have to take a deviant route. "


    "No, I heard that general Zeng''s daughter was a student of Tianji Pavilion, so I went to Tianji pavilion to inquire. I heard that Miss Zeng was out, so I followed her. The following is what I said just now. I really came to have a look and taught those guys a lesson. "


    "That''s the truth."


    Zeng Qianyu nodded and laughed, slightly bowed to Lu Li and said with a smile, "little girl, thank you for your kindness. As for meeting my father, I''m afraid I have to ask you to wait for some time. This time is not very convenient."


    "Why?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Now, my husband should know the form. Now, both Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are in a mess because of the birth of Fusang. Before the event is decided, I''m afraid my father can''t spare time to meet with my husband. Therefore, I''m afraid my husband will have to wait some time to see his father."


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt a lot of bitterness


    Of course, he knows the current situation. Otherwise, why bother Bala to come up with the boundary of Zhengyi League? It''s just to get a place in Zhengyi League... But now, the two families are busy with fusangju. On the contrary, those big people can''t even spare time to see him, which makes Lu Li feel that he has committed a sin and can''t live... "Well, let''s wait for some time. In addition... "


    Lu Li turned his face and looked at Chen Mingxi, "I ask you, if I tell you that I want to accept you as an apprentice, would you like to consider that you don''t need to go back to Tianji Pavilion and worship me as a teacher?"

 Chapter 1275

    "Ah?"


    Lu Li this sudden sentence, the end is to let Chen Mingxi three people a burst of consternation, have surprised eyes turned to Lu Li.


    Apprenticeship?


    Lu Li''s words really surprised these people.


    Tangqin is fairly good. Although it hasn''t been practised, I know that all the teachers in the academy are based on cultivation. If you really want to learn skills, you have to pay homage to the immortal sect, visit a famous teacher, and be able to pay homage to a good master. Naturally, it''s a great thing.


    However, when Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi heard these words, they were totally different.


    Tang Qin hasn''t practiced, and they don''t know the standard of apprenticeship, but they do know it very well.


    The master of the immortal family is very particular about taking in apprentices.


    Generally speaking, the masters of the immortal family only choose those who are suitable for their own inheritance and have great talent in cultivation. Especially for some powerful immortal families and famous teachers, the standard of accepting apprentices is even more strict.


    But is Lu Li too casual?


    And Zeng Qianyu is very clear that Chen Mingxi''s talent is not in those orthodox immortal skills, but in the skill of killing and cutting sword.


    Killing sword


    "Hiss!"


    Zeng Qianyu suddenly responded!


    Just now, when Lu Li started to fight the people under Tang Yonglu''s hand, it seemed that the sword was also a sword skill!


    Isn''t this Mr. Qian Yan a master of sabre? What he likes is Chen Mingxi''s talent?!


    Zeng Qianyu turned to look at Chen Mingxi.


    At the moment, Chen Mingxi is still confused.


    It is not easy for him to study in Tianji Pavilion.


    He knew very well that he didn''t have any talent against heaven in the cultivation of immortality. What he could rely on was constant efforts to catch up with those talented people.


    Worship the immortal gate? Visiting famous teachers?


    He didn''t dare to think about these things.


    Especially now, he has practiced the yuncang sword canon, and his chance to become a famous teacher in the immortal sect is infinitely slim.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Li would accept him as an apprentice. What did he like?


    "You seem surprised?"


    Lu Li picks his eyebrows and asks Chen Mingxi with a strange smile.


    "Yes..."


    Chen Mingxi nodded rather stiffly, "I know I''m dull. I''ve practiced killing sword skill. It''s very difficult to practice the orthodox immortal method. I dare not to promise..."


    Chen Mingxi''s voice became smaller and smaller. At the end of the speech, it was obvious that he had no confidence, and his voice was like the humming of a mosquito.


    "If you don''t practice sabre, why should I accept you?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    Sure enough!


    Zeng Qianyu exclaimed in surprise. Sure enough, she didn''t get it wrong just now. Lu Li was obviously a master of killing sword!


    "Sir, I have something to ask you."


    Zeng Qianyu arched his hand to Lu Li and said, "Mingxi he... Now he is my daughter''s personal guard. If you accept him as an apprentice, will you take him away?"


    "Reluctant?"


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes, looked at Zeng Qianyu and said with a smile, which made Zeng Qianyu blush and quickly turned away.


    "Sir, why are you making fun of me so much? I just... Don''t want my father to change his old guard to my side."


    "Ha ha... OK, OK, I won''t tease you." Seeing Zeng Qianyu''s appearance, Lu Li suddenly laughed, "I won''t take him away. I''ll keep him in my house for a long time. Of course, if he wants to go back to the school at the same time, it doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t have to live in the school. When his study is over in the evening, he will come to me. What do you think?"


    Lu Li turns his eyes to Chen Mingxi and gives him the right to speak.


    Chen Mingxi looked at Lu Li, his mother and Zeng Qianyu for advice.


    Under Zeng Qianyu''s eyes, Tang Qin took the lead in saying, "my mother has no problem. It''s your blessing that you are willing to accept you as an apprentice. If you want to be a teacher, you should follow him well. You can''t be lazy. You can make your own decisions about the rest."


    Tang Qin''s voice fell, Zeng Qianyu just said: "I don''t have any opinions, but... You have to go to the Academy during the day. Although all your studies are the basis of cultivation, you can''t easily fall behind. In this way, if you go more often, it will be easier for your teacher to teach you."


    As he spoke, Zeng Qianyu turned his eyes to one side, which made Lu Li laugh.


    He could see that Zeng Qianyu liked this silly boy from the bottom of his heart. Although he said this with high sounding, after all, he just didn''t want Chen Mingxi to leave her.


    In this way, what the academy can learn can no longer be taught, so that Tang Qin and Zeng Qianyu can feel at ease.


    Lu Li thought like this in his heart. He said with a smile: "it''s no problem. Since you are the guard of Miss Zeng, you should be loyal to your duty. You can come to our house in your spare time. Besides..."


    As he said this, Lu Li turned over his hand, took out a bunch of keys, patted them on the table and handed them to Tang Qin.


    There were twenty-four keys in all, twelve of which were a set. They were the keys of all the gatekeepers in Luli''s house.


    "This is the key to all the gatekeepers in your family. If you don''t like it, you can live in your family. When you are old enough, you can be a doorman for me. You can find some capable servant girls to teach me how to take care of the yard. I can teach you some ways of self-cultivation, So that the old lady can see the young man grow up healthily. What does the old lady think? "


    Lu Li looks at Tang Qin and asks with a smile.


    This action, immediately let Tang Qin some at a loss!


    She has worked for many big families, and she knows very well that in a family, at least the person in charge should be qualified to wear the key of the house''s Porter, and the servants are never allowed to have the key of the house''s porter.


    Tangqin has always been very careful.


    When she came here, she saw that there were only some guards in the house except Lu Li, Zhen Yunkai and Changliu Zhenren. The servants and servant girls could hardly be seen. She thought that there were some people who did chores in the house.


    Tang Qin thought that if Lu Li didn''t dislike her, she would have the cheek to petition and stay at home to help with some chores. Most of those delicate tasks can''t be done by men. Only a capable woman can do these things well.


    But she didn''t realize that Lu Li didn''t dislike her at all. She gave the key to the porter and told her to stay. She was in charge of the porter!


    It sounds like a small position of power, but everyone knows that the position of the porter is determined by the position of the master.


    The porter of a large merchant''s house is in charge of the business, which is to bluff the common people.


    However, senior officials attach great importance to power, and the porter in charge of high-ranking families can even surpass many low-level officials!

 Chapter 1276

    "How are you, old lady?"


    Lu liwang asks Tang Qin.


    That''s true.


    Lu Li is also a very careful person. When he gets along with each other for a while, he is clear about it. Both Chen Mingxi and Zeng Qianyu are very concerned about Tang Qin. What they are worried about is what troubles Tang Qin may encounter.


    If they want to be at ease, they naturally need to arrange tangqin properly.


    Lu Li also really needs a competent porter.


    Previously, in Fusang Ju''s headquarters, there were many capable female envoys in charge of the huge courtyard, Jiang''s, Yang''s and Ouyang''s, who helped him to take care of them. There was no shortage of people in the front hall, back kitchen and courtyard.


    But this time, Lu Li didn''t bring any female envoys around. He only brought Zhen Yunkai and some elite guards from the three families.


    This courtyard is made up of Nine Star Palace. It really needs someone to take care of it. Otherwise, many places are beginning to fall dust.


    Tang Qin is obviously a suitable candidate.


    However, this is very common and simple for Lu Li. In Tang Qin''s ears, it is just like Hong Zhong ringing a drum.


    Who is Mr. Qianyan


    Tang Qian and his son are like two pugs in front of them. Countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the south of the city are queuing up to see each other. Even Zeng Qianyu, when he was just waiting for chatting, said that Qian Yan''s power and status is far above her!


    I''m afraid I''ll go out when I''m waiting for someone to be in charge of a porter. Those so-called powerful people in the street will treat her kindly and politely when they see her?


    Tang Qin can''t believe it.


    However, a few hours ago, she was bullied by two small officials and was on the verge of collapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she became the doorman in charge of such a big man''s family. Such a leap can be described as a step up to heaven!


    "It''s not so good..."


    Tang Qin did not dare to take the key on the table. "Sir, you are just a common people. How can I take good care of you... Sir, just leave me to do some chores for you. I can''t do it. I''ll sew clothes for you. I''ll do it smoothly..."


    "Old lady, that''s what''s killing me."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "my family are all rough people. There''s nothing to pay attention to. I sent people to buy Laba porridge, and then the kitchen was hot. If the old lady could take care of our daily life, and then call some effective female envoys for me, it would be a great help to me."


    Tang Qin can''t tell whether this is a joke, but she can tell that Lu Li really wants her to stay.


    Tang Qin''s mind is very delicate, and he knows more than Chen Mingxi and Zeng Qianyu.


    She is very clear that Lu Li''s move is to make them feel at ease and tell them that he has no evil intention and that he is really good to them.


    It''s full of good intentions, real good intentions.


    "Then... I''ll dare to try. If I can help you find someone more effective, I''ll give way."


    After all, Tang Qin nodded, carefully put away the key, removed twelve and handed them to Chen Mingxi.


    Seeing his mother''s promise, Chen Mingxi nodded and took the key. He stood up and knelt down to Lu Li.


    "Master is here, disciple Chen Mingxi. I''d like to meet Master."


    After that, Chen Mingxi was able to sit down and enjoy a warm meal of Laba porridge.


    When the night comes in.


    When Qiuyan has finished her work, she goes to Luli''s house. After knowing the situation, she thanks Luli and takes Zeng Qianyu back to the residence of Xuegong. Chen Mingxi''s mother and daughter also live in the house. They turn around and go to the West courtyard of the house to tidy up their residence.


    Lu Li walked to the courtyard alone. There were only some withered and yellow lotus leaves on the water in the lotus pond. Lu Li walked slowly into the pavilion on the lake, carrying the wine gourd and drinking alone.


    I don''t know when the immortal Changliu arrived behind Lu Li.


    "Young master, do you really want to take that boy as an apprentice?"


    Changliu real person put some snacks that Luli liked to eat on the table and asked in a low voice.


    "If you have passed the teacher worship ceremony, you will naturally accept it." Lu Li smiles indifferently and looks into the distance.


    "To put it bluntly, that boy is not a plastic talent. He can reach the Golden State at any time when he is young, but the foundation is too shallow. Most of the swordsmanship you are proficient in, young master, are not suitable for him. So why do you accept him?"


    Long stream real person quite some don''t understand of ask a way.


    He is clear about Lu Li''s identity, and knows that Lu Li is a descendant of Mohism and a four way fellow practitioner.


    However, the recipes that Lu Li built are not suitable for Chen Mingxi, and most of them are secrets that can not be passed on. Actually, there are not many things that Lu Li can teach him.


    "Changliu, do you know what the volume of killing and cutting sword skill he learned is?"


    Lu Li didn''t look at Chang Liu. He only asked with a smile.


    Immortal Changliu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Congenitally, one of the seventy-two swords, cloud Cang sword Scripture."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "this cloud Cang sword canon is one of the oldest sword killing skills. Just like my Taixu sword canon, Taixu sword Canon can''t match this cloud Cang sword Canon if it comes out alone."


    This sentence, the end is to let the long stream real person a surprise, put the hand of dim sum is a tremble, almost didn''t shake the cake on the table!


    "This... How can such a powerful formula..."


    "How did it fall on him, right?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "congenitally, he has seventy-two swords. The old man of wine has forty-nine swords. He has mastered all kinds of skills and created the formula of seven killing swords. Fu Xinghe, my great master, has got sixteen swords and created the Taixu sword canon. There are still seven swords left. He is exiled in the fairyland."


    "The yuncang sword Scripture is one of them. As far as I know, the yuncang sword Scripture originally belongs to an extremely powerful elder sword immortal of Xiandao. The elder''s title is" yuncang ". The yuncang sword Scripture is named after him. But the old man disappeared ten thousand years ago, and yuncangjiandian also disappeared. I was surprised to meet him here. "


    "What does the young master mean is that he wants to take down the cloud Cang sword Scripture?"


    Changliu asked carefully.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Lu Li shook his head and denied, "I didn''t mean to take this thing. I already have Taixu sword code, and the seven kill sword formula is also involved in it. I know the truth very well. I don''t want to take it, but I don''t want people with such magical powers to become my enemies. It''s the best to make friends."


    "I see."


    The immortal Changliu nodded, "that young master, if in the future, general Zeng Bojun asked you for someone, how to deal with it?"

 Chapter 1277

    The question of Chang Liu Zhen Ren made Lu Li a little difficult to answer.


    How to deal with it?


    It is said that the cloud Cang sword Scripture was given to Chen Mingxi by the general Zeng. The purpose is to cultivate Chen Mingxi into a talent.


    Now it''s impossible for Chen Mingxi to go to Xianmen for further study. Going to the army is the best destination. In the end, general Zeng will definitely ask him for help.


    Lu Li really hasn''t figured out how to respond to general Zeng''s important people.


    Tell him to take it. It''s not good.


    If this time, I can''t make friends with Zhengyi League, I''m afraid that in the end, they will have to meet on the battlefield.


    Whether facing the rare loyalty and filial piety of Chen Mingxi, or the fierce and famous yuncang sword canon, Lu Li was quite reluctant.


    But it''s hard to talk about not making friends.


    It''s the same thing to accept an apprentice. It doesn''t make sense for the master not to let the apprentice go out for training or shine.


    "Let''s see if we can make friends with Zhengyi League later. If we can, we''d better. But if we can''t, let''s talk about it."


    Lu Li shook his head and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    "In fact, the young master is just touching the scene and missing his relatives, isn''t he?"


    Changliu asked with a sigh.


    Lu Li intended to shake his head, but his eyes dropped and he nodded after all.


    "Well, when I was in the lower world, I was always in pursuit of strength. In the end, I was estranged from my family. I was about to fly up, and I didn''t see my family again. In front of me, I always have a few unclear goals and endless things. Sometimes I want to be lazy and enjoy my life. "


    Lu Li grinned bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I''m not lucky."


    At this point, Lu Li''s face was somewhat lost.


    Since his rebirth, he has missed too much along the way.


    I have never seen my family since I left home.


    When I was young, in order to deal with a small cold state capital, I went all over the country of cloud and got to know many people, but after it was finished, I said goodbye in a hurry.


    When he went to Jingguo far away, he made countless friends, and even had yingmen and countless capable subordinates. However, as the mansion was about to collapse, he had to put everything aside and go ahead.


    When the day of ascension comes, all these things can no longer be seen.


    Into the ancient universe, he can not stop even a minute.


    I''m in the wilderness for the first time, and I''m in the field of falling stars.


    Xuanjie headquarters, to the northern theater.


    Xilin, Shangqing court.


    The world in the picture is now the school of ten thousand souls.


    He can''t stop, there will always be something urging him to keep moving forward, keep burying his head, and chase towards a more distant goal.


    From a young man who has just been reborn and in a small spiritual state, to today''s golden body, the supreme power.


    In the middle of how many years, met how many people, how many things, Lu Li himself has been unable to remember clearly, the memory can leave, is constantly meet, leave, meet again, leave again.


    When he saw Chen Mingxi sitting with Tang Qin''s mother and son, he was really envious.


    It''s ridiculous and lamentable.


    He is now a man of great fame everywhere.


    He is the master of fusangju in this school.


    In the world of painting, he is the son-in-law of huoyun palace, and he is also a man who is likely to become the red man around the king of spirit.


    In the outside world, he is one of the three young masters of the true biography of Mohism, representing the inspection envoys of Mohism.


    Go to any place, there are countless people to pay homage to him, cast envious eyes at him.


    In the end, he looked at a pair of ordinary people mother and son, gave birth to a bit of envy.


    It''s really funny.


    Changliu stood quietly behind Lu Li and said nothing.


    At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t look like the little Lord who is high above and admired by hundreds of millions of people on weekdays. He is very gloomy. He is like a little free firefly at night without the dazzling light on weekdays.


    It''s so lonely, fluttering in the night, where it goes, it will stop for a moment, and then continue to flutter in the distance.


    The night sky was too vast for him.


    It was so vast that he swayed all night, but still couldn''t find the end of the night, so he could only keep flying forward, trying to fly further before dawn.


    But where is the end of the night?


    Where has anyone else seen such a Lu Li?


    Sitting alone in the pavilion, holding a bottle gourd, sipping, eyes do not know where to look.


    There was no end to the night, nor to his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke.


    If Lu Li is silent, Changliu will be silent.


    Immortal Changliu can''t tell what Lu Li is thinking at the moment. All he knows is that what Lu Li is thinking at the moment must be something very soft rather than a matter of conspiracy.


    It can be seen from Lu Li''s eyes.


    He had a good guess.


    Lu Li is looking at the wavering lake.


    The reflection in the lake blurred with the water wave, and could not see his face clearly, so he changed his face constantly.


    On the surface of the lake, some faces flashed in turn.


    Gritting teeth to support the cold sword sect, facing the cold moon Lu of the army of the cold state capital alone.


    At the gate of jianhuangzong mountain, the snow clouds are wearing happy clothes and shouting "take me home".


    Biting his teeth, he shut himself in the closed room and tried his best to catch up with Yu Yanran.


    Before he soared, Weng Hanxue, who had exhausted all his strength, screamed at him.


    Before this trip, Murong Xingyao, who sent him to the gate of huoyun palace and went back sadly, came back.


    There are Lu family members, Hanjian clan members, Wanyao City, Yushu Pavilion and craftsman temple members.


    There are Jin Qiuzi, his disciples, disciples of yingmen.


    There are people in the Mohist school who come all the way, each of the four roads, with many faces.


    That wave light sways once, the face on the water surface will change once.


    Lu Li couldn''t count how many times those faces had changed, and each face just flashed by. Without waiting for him to miss, it became another miss.


    Finally, the wind stopped and the lake stopped.


    The water wave returned to calm, leaving only Lu Li''s own face. He looked at the reflection in the water, and the reflection in the water also looked at him.


    They smile at each other as if they are greeting each other.


    For a long time, Lu Li seemed to clean up his heart. Then he stood up, grabbed a piece of cake from the table and swallowed it.


    Sweet just right, can put the bitterness in the throat to pressure down.


    Holding his hands behind his head, Lu Li strode out of the pavilion and waved to the immortal Changliu.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to move the things of their mother''s family to their house. When they''re settled, I''ll hurry to do my business and I''ll go to sleep."


    "Good."


    Changliu real person nodded, arched his hand to send the way, and whispered in a voice that Lu Li couldn''t hear.


    "Little Lord, I hope you have everything in your dreams."

 Chapter 1278

    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year has passed, and Tianji Pavilion is at the beginning of its study.


    These days, Tianji Pavilion is quite lively, because every year when the school reopens, it is also the first important assessment of this academic year.


    Chen Mingxi didn''t care.


    These days, he often followed Lu Li to learn and practice, but he had a lot of experience in killing and cutting swordsmanship. There was only one move in the yuncang sword canon, and it was not enough to rely on one move alone. Lu Li passed on many of his killing and cutting skills.


    It has to be said that Chen Mingxi''s talent in killing and cutting swordsmanship is really terrible.


    After Lu Li taught him once, he could practice exactly as he was. He really knew how to learn, and he knew how to master it at once. During the month when he was out of business, Chen Mingxi didn''t know how many powerful skills he had learned from Lu Li.


    Just two days ago, Zeng Qianyu came to see him, and they had a private fight.


    Lu Li didn''t ask for the result, but he saw that Zeng Qianyu''s angry ox head ignored Chen Mingxi, and Chen Mingxi tried to persuade him. He thought that this boy was not sensible and won the big lady.


    Today, when the examination opened, Chen Mingxi had no pressure in his heart.


    He is the first one who has successfully entered the Golden State of heaven.


    He used to be the chief of the academic year, but now he is in the Golden State. In the same academic year, there are really few people who can rival him.


    Early in the morning, hundreds of students gathered in the square of Tianji Pavilion.


    When Chen Mingxi came to the square, looking at the dense sea of people, he was speechless.


    Fortunately, in the end, there was Zeng Qianyu with him, leading Chen Mingxi into the people. When those students saw Zeng Qianyu coming, they all got out of the way.


    Now, they dare not ridicule Chen Mingxi easily.


    In terms of strength, other people are the golden body God. In the same academic year, he is the first one deserving of.


    And now, many people know that Chen Mingxi paid homage to a very powerful master, Mr. Qianyan in the south of the city.


    Chen Mingxi is a disciple of Qian Yan!


    In contrast, those of them who used to be high, suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Chen Mingxi looked around at these humble eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    It turns out that this is the scene that can only be seen after standing in a high position. No wonder so many people have to climb to a high position at all costs.


    It turns out that it''s such a feeling to be respected and respected.


    They walked into the central station of the square and waited for the examination to begin.


    Chen Mingxi participated in the examination for the first time, but Zeng Qianyu had already explained the general rules to him.


    This assessment needs to go into a space magic weapon.


    All the students of this term will enter into it and become the "prey" in this space magic weapon.


    At the same time, there will be 12 excellent students of the last term who will become "hunters" and hunt them in the space magic weapons, so as to consider their strength.


    Those seniors and sisters who are hunters are all masters above the golden body heaven realm.


    This makes Chen Mingxi a little excited. Now he is eager to know where his limit is.


    After a while, the crowd suddenly heard the noise.


    When Chen Mingxi looked for fame, he saw that there were twelve "hunters" lining up in the crowd.


    This is a young man with brown hair. He looks at him with a sense of killing on his face. His sharp lips move slightly. He thinks of Chen Mingxi''s words.


    "I will kill you!"


    Chen Mingxi recognized the man as Tang Yonglu''s elder brother, Ma Feiyang.


    Chen Mingxi did not move his face, but only moved his lips and said, "wait for you at any time!"


    "If you meet Ma Feiyang, you should be more careful. If you enter the space magic weapon, everyone''s position is random. If you don''t want them to trouble you." Zeng Qianyu naturally discovered the secret war between the two, and then gently reminded him.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Master has taught me a lot recently. If he dares to come, let him have a good try!"


    Chen Mingxi hooked the corner of his mouth to show Zeng Qianyu''s peace of mind.


    Two people no longer talk, a moment later, Tianji Pavilion elders, is all to the venue.


    One of them, an old man in white robe, faced the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t wait to enter the space to show your magic weapons. I''ll not say much here. There are space doors around the square. Later, you can be quiet by yourself. Now I announce that the new year''s examination will officially begin!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice of the long story fell, there was a loud and violent roar. Suddenly, the horse was flying. In his hand, he was dancing a huge sword, which was one person high. He swept several people out with one sword!


    Chen Mingxi realized that the beginning of the senior on stage means that at this moment, the big test has already begun!


    Hunters can still start hunting their prey!


    In an instant, thousands of swords roared in the square, the air blade soared to the sky, and countless people scurried around the square in an instant!


    Scuffle is imminent!


    "Miss, you go first."


    As soon as Chen Mingxi raised his hand, he protected Zeng Qianyu behind him and drew out a red sword from Lu Li, which separated many people in the field!


    Those hunters are the golden emperor, and so is Chen Mingxi.


    How dare those students who are still in the realm of heaven dare to approach?


    Zeng Qianyu looked at Chen Mingxi with a slightly strange expression, but he didn''t say much. He just said "be careful", and then turned around to take a step towards the space door.


    Seeing Zeng Qianyu safely enter the space door, Chen Mingxi is just at ease.


    Chen Mingxi only saw the sword in his hand, his eyes locked the roaring horse in the crowd. On the red practice sword, a cloud like air rose abruptly.


    "If you want to kill me, let me see what you can do to kill me!"


    In the heart secretly laughed a, Chen Mingxi foot already was the fast rhythm, the figure suddenly flickered out!


    The target is Ma Feiyang!


    There are four space doors on the square, each with three Hunter handles.


    The place where Ma Feiyang is, the war is in full swing at the moment.


    Ma Feiyang stands in front of him. He opens and closes his sword in his hand and drives out those people who intend to get close to him. But suddenly, a chill comes to his heart!


    Turning his eyes, he saw that not far away, Chen Mingxi was coming rapidly, his sword blade cutting through the sky!

 Chapter 1279

    Ma Feiyang was startled.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Mingxi would come to him directly, and wanted to fight him directly!


    "Well come!"


    Ma Feiyang gave a sharp drink in his mouth, and the huge sword in his hand suddenly turned over and waved to the place where Chen Mingxi was!


    Two people attack, the lightning between the contact together!


    Just listen to a "miso"!


    The two figures crisscross quickly. Chen Mingxi''s figure successfully breaks through Ma Feiyang''s block and rushes towards the space door behind him!


    The other two hunters are busy dealing with others. How can they manage Chen Mingxi?


    That Ma Feiyang can only watch Chen Mingxi rush into the space door!


    "Ma Feiyang, I''m waiting for you in there!"


    Leaving this sound, Chen Mingxi''s figure disappeared in the space door. Ma Feiyang was surprised!


    Just now that sword, unexpectedly make him nearly fail next!


    He clearly felt that the moment when the sword in Chen Mingxi''s hand fell, the huge sword in his hand almost flew out!


    At the same time, the elusive power of Chen Mingxi''s sword almost bypassed the huge sword and hurt his heart and heart. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid Chen Mingxi''s sword would have hurt him a lot!


    "Oh, evil boy, wait! I''m going to catch you and give my brother such a bad breath! "


    Ma Feiyang scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t think much about it any more. He turned around and continued to fight with the students who intended to rush through.


    Space magic weapon.


    Chen Mingxi found that the fog was everywhere. He could not see it from ten meters away!


    "It seems that we should be on guard against sneak attack at any time."


    Chen Mingxi murmured in his heart. Then he looked at his arm.


    At the moment, there is a slender sword mark on Chen Mingxi''s arm.


    This is not caused by Ma Feiyang, but by himself.


    Just now that sword, he used the most powerful sword in the cloud Cang sword scripture - broken cloud sword.


    That kind of power really shocked him.


    He also practiced this move on weekdays, but he couldn''t make it powerful.


    Only just now, he and Ma Feiyang were one point higher and lower, but the "sword" formed by the congenial Qi in his heart just gave birth to an amazing sharp breath, which made his sword erupt with terrible power!


    Chen Mingxi felt the power of this sword for the first time.


    When a sword fell, only a subtle edge of the sword escaped. It was as thin as hair, and it was about an inch long.


    The sword fell on his arm, leaving a sword wound extending to his shoulder. Although it was thin, it was almost bone visible!


    "This sword formula is really terrible..."


    Chen Mingxi smiles bitterly and quickly takes out the medicine that Lu Li taught him to mix and applies it on his arm to make the sword wound heal faster.


    After doing this well, Chen Mingxi jumped on the tree crown. Looking around, he found that the higher he went, the worse his vision became. He could only go back to the ground.


    Such an environment is really annoying.


    But it''s not all bad.


    For example, he is a man who practices killing and cutting swordsmanship and has nothing to do with his hands. He can completely hide in the thick fog and be a happy... Laoyinbi!


    About half an hour later.


    Chen Mingxi sat on the branch with his knees crossed. He opened his eyes and heard a series of footsteps, which made him laugh.


    "To live!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Chen Mingxi jumped down from the tree.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he fell behind one of his classmates. Good guy, the man seemed to see a ghost. With a strange cry, he was furious with the air.


    Chen Mingxi''s eyebrows wrinkled, a burst of funny: "dare to ask the immortal, what kind of Dao do you practice?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be Chen bangshou. Disrespect, disrespect."


    The man took two steps to see Chen Mingxi''s face. He was immediately relieved and said, "can you let me go? It''s so easy for me to get into this space magic weapon and find a place to hide. I don''t want to be eliminated quickly. I''m at the bottom of the ranking. Why don''t you go to the top of the list and fart me? "


    "Yes, I can, but... You have something strange in your hand. If you let me go, I''m afraid I''ll suffer?"


    Chen Mingxi grinned. He stepped forward and clasped the man''s wrist.


    Among them, it is a sound card!


    "Damn it


    See Chen Mingxi see through his intention, the man quickly turned and ran.


    He knows very well that Chen Mingxi can''t be dealt with by himself!


    Chen Mingxi joked and caught up with him.


    This guy is obviously trying to get in touch with other people to attack him.


    Since it''s a gang, we need to leave none!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    SA! SA! SA!


    A series of figure flashing sound quickly sounded, Chen Mingxi glance, it is found that he has been surrounded.


    There are just ten of them.


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you expect that? Ten of us are not afraid of... You? "


    Before the man finished speaking, Chen Mingxi''s figure was a flash!


    The next second, a man fell down, completely unconscious!


    "Nine."


    Chen Mingxi said with a faint smile.


    Voice down, Chen Mingxi''s figure is again flashing out!


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    In a flash, there was a series of screams!


    Seeing this rather shocking scene, how could the remaining people dare to resist? At that moment, he ran out with a strange cry!


    But I heard that there was a gloomy laughter coming from the thick fog, getting closer and closer, as if it was stuck on their back neck!


    "Don''t run. Stay for a cup of tea."


    It''s just a moment.


    Chen Mingxi patted his hands and looked contentedly at the three people who were tied up like rice dumplings.


    These are the last three. The rest of them are all on the ground and can''t get up again.


    How can these people think that Chen Mingxi''s strength has been so strong? One to ten, easy second kill, they even have no room to fight back!


    "Tell me, did Ma Feiyang ask you to come?"


    Chen Mingxi asked with a smile.


    These guys are not stupid enough to run to trouble themselves. No matter how stupid they are, they should know that they are insulting themselves when they come to trouble the golden emperor.


    It''s only possible that it''s under someone''s direction.


    "Yes... Yes... Elder martial brother Ma said that whoever can find you and pass on the news to him will... Guarantee who can rank in the top 100. We..."


    "Oh, I see."


    Chen Mingxi didn''t wait for those people to finish talking. He picked up the hilt of the sword and knocked it out. He bent down and picked up some good things - the sound transmission card that can contact Ma Feiyang!

 Chapter 1280

    Deep in the woods.


    Ma Feiyang leads seven or eight "prey" to search for Chen Mingxi''s trace in the forest.


    Those students who are prey now seem to be good hunting dogs in Ma Feiyang''s hands. For them, it''s enough to pass the examination safely, and the pursuit of high ranking has become a secondary matter.


    After all, today''s Chen Mingxi seems to be the master of the golden heaven. Even if they want to make progress, they will not be so stupid as to run to the bad end. Following Ma Feiyang and others is the smartest choice.


    Ma Feiyang has already promised them that as long as they help them find out where Chen Mingxi is and get rid of him, they can easily pass the new year''s examination.


    It''s a very good deal.


    Most of them are aristocrats. Chen Mingxi, who was dissatisfied with the common people, is ahead of them. Now they have a chance to get rid of Chen Mingxi and pass the examination easily. Why not?


    But at the moment, Ma Feiyang is quite unhappy.


    At the moment, it''s only half a day since people entered the space magic weapon, but no less than 30 people have lost contact with them.


    He is not sure whether these people are eliminated by Chen Mingxi, but it is not a good thing after all.


    In order to deal with Chen Mingxi, he has made a lot of money.


    Ma Feiyang is very clear that Chen Mingxi now worships the famous Mr. Qianyan as his teacher. He definitely can''t deal with him by ordinary means. If he wants to do it, he must do it cleanly.


    For this reason, he paid a lot of money to bribe several other "hunters" to let them not take care of Chen Mingxi''s affairs. He only needed to watch Zeng Qianyu and some other powerful troublemakers. Most of the remaining "prey" had been gathered by him at the moment to search for Chen Mingxi''s place in this space magic weapon.


    As long as we can get rid of Chen Mingxi in this space magic weapon, everything will be fine.


    Every year, Tianji pavilion has a number of casualties in the new year''s examination. This kind of battle is to do everything possible to simulate the actual combat. If you die accidentally in this examination, the Academy will not investigate any responsibility, or even who will be investigated, and the Academy will confront it.


    As long as you can kill Chen Mingxi without knowing it, even Mr. Qianyan will have nothing to say!


    With this kind of attention in his heart, Ma Feiyang constantly receives and sends out news, and mobilizes a large number of people one after another. He almost wants to dig three feet into the space magic weapon to find where Chen Mingxi is!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, just when Ma Feiyang just issued a command, ready to put away the sound card, the sound card on his waist suddenly vibrated.


    Ma Feiyang picked up the messenger card and swept the message with his eyes. His face was suddenly overjoyed.


    Find the trail of the prey. It''s located. Come on!


    After confirming that it was the messenger of his subordinates, Ma Feiyang immediately raised his hand and said, "follow me!"


    After that, he led a group of people to rush to some place in the forest!


    When the crowd disappeared in this forest, when no one was present, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared on the tree crown.


    That figure is Chen Mingxi!


    "Have a good time, master taught me many means, today you come to test the water!"


    Chen Mingxi''s face was a bit of a banter smile. After a few words to himself, his figure flashed and disappeared on the tree crown.


    Deep in the woods.


    "Here it is! The signal is coming from below the grottoes! "


    The man in front of the road suddenly exclaimed, Ma Feiyang heard the words, and immediately came forward.


    In front of us is a grotto that leads directly to the underground.


    The entrance of the grotto is about Zhang wide. Looking underground, it''s dark. I don''t know how deep the grotto is. But from the grotto, there''s a cold breath. It seems that some cold things are buried under the grotto.


    Ma Feiyang looked at the entrance of the cave and fell into some meditation.


    Every new year''s examination, the internal space of space magic tools is random, no one knows what is under the cave.


    And every year in the exam, the teachers of the Academy will hide a lot of treasures in some very hidden places. If anyone is lucky enough to find these treasures, the probability of passing the exam will be doubled!


    For example, one year ago, a student with excellent luck found a "casting elixir" somewhere in the space magic weapon. After taking it, Leng was in the space magic weapon, and successfully entered the golden heaven realm, which made him one of the top ten in the new year''s examination!


    Ma Feiyang judged in his heart that there might be some treasure under the cave. The signal also came from the cave. It''s not sure that Chen Mingxi found something under the cave!


    Thinking of this, Ma Feiyang was a little flustered.


    Chen Mingxi himself is the realm of the golden body. It is said that Chen Mingxi has practiced the skill of killing and cutting sword. With the guidance of Mr. Qian Yan, he may not be able to win by himself!


    When Chen Mingxi broke into the space magic weapon just now, the sword against him convinced him that Chen Mingxi''s fighting power would never be much lower than him!


    If Chen Mingxi gets any more treasures, it will be troublesome to deal with him!


    "Next!"


    After pondering for a while, Ma Feiyang finally made up his mind and waved to the cave.


    Although people around them were reluctant to listen to the orders, they could not resist Ma Feiyang''s instructions at the moment, so they had to harden their heads and explore into the cave.


    There were 13 people in the group. Ma Feiyang was in the middle of the group, with six in front and six in back.


    But Ma Feiyang didn''t notice that at the end of the team, a student with a mask was looking at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is Chen Mingxi!


    When he just gathered his hands, Chen Mingxi secretly solved one of them, put on his clothes and goods, and mixed into the team.


    Lu Li has taught him how to hide his breath. Even Ma Feiyang can''t tell at the moment!


    Pitiful Ma Feiyang said with a smile to Chen Mingxi, but he didn''t know that Chen Mingxi was at his side at the moment, which was only three feet away from him. At the moment, he was walking towards the trap that Chen Mingxi had already set up. The danger ahead of him was beyond his imagination!


    Chen Mingxi walked quietly in the last side of the team. When the whole team entered the cave, his face suddenly appeared with a grim smile!

 Chapter 1281

    "Tick... Tick..."


    The grottoes are quite quiet. The sound of water dripping from the top of the grottoes can be heard very clearly even from a distance.


    This kind of atmosphere is quite infiltrating.


    There were no fingers around, no one in the team spoke, and they all pushed forward cautiously.


    A group of people didn''t use torches or control energy lighting - they had tried it before. There is a very strange prohibition in this cave. Any light can light up the distance of about three feet at most, and it doesn''t work at all.


    It''s better for eyes to get used to the darkness and see clearly.


    Ma Feiyang and others are puzzled about this. They can''t understand what profound method it is to achieve this.


    Of course, they did not expect that this is not a tough method at all, but a small trick.


    In this grotto, Chen Mingxi painted "ink soil".


    It was a trick that Lu Li met when he was in the lower world and went to the resting place of the immortal in the forest. Clay is very interesting. It can isolate the light from all energy, but it can''t shield the light from fire.


    Poor Ma Feiyang and others. All the torches are made of immortal samadhi fire. In fact, as long as you are honest and use a flint to strike a torch, you can light up the surroundings.


    But how could they think of such a trick?


    Chen Mingxi followed at the end of the team, laughing to himself.


    During his time with Lu Li, Lu Li taught him to make use of all available time and conditions.


    After hearing about the rules of the new year''s examination, Lu Li began to train Chen Mingxi''s means of assassination for the moment!


    Lu Li taught him three things.


    One is the fire pupil of Taiyi.


    Refining fire pupil was originally a method to identify the impurities of magic tools, but under the improvement of Lu Li, relying on Taiyi real fire as a guide, the time of practicing was greatly shortened, not to mention, the final effect was also greatly improved.


    Today, Chen Mingxi''s Taiyi fire pupil has been formed. In this extremely dark environment, he can still see very clearly, just like the bright day. The tiny cracks on the stone wall can be seen from the bottom of his eyes!


    Compared with Ma Feiyang, they are blind, but they have an advantage!


    The second is body method.


    Lu Li''s body method today is the exquisite dust shadow handed down by Zhou Tong.


    This is the secret of Mohism. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Li to teach people, but in his hand, there is also a good body method, shadowing step, which can be handed over to Chen Mingxi.


    Actually, Lu Li found it in the "garbage dump".


    Lu Li''s skill is a little tangled. What body method is better to teach Chen Mingxi? When looking for it in the sea space, he accidentally found the most suitable thing in a pile of objects in the lower boundary.


    This is the shadow step.


    This is the body method of Yinyue Lingmao clan. Its origin can be traced back to a long time ago.


    At that time, in the lower boundary, Lu Li once killed an ethnic group of Yinyue Lingmao clan, named Yingxun.


    At that time, Lu Li had acquired a lot of skills of Yinyue Lingmao clan. But at that time, practicing these skills would inevitably lead to resentment of Yinyue Lingmao clan. When it came to the ancient universe, Lu Li began to practice the dust shadow of mohmen. On the contrary, this excellent body method of assassination was reduced to the warehouse called "garbage dump" by Lu Li.


    Now it''s Chen Mingxi. It''s just practical!


    And the third is jueying kendo.


    One of the advantages of pure technique swordsmanship is that it will never lose its function.


    The higher the cultivation level, the higher the upper limit of pure technique swordsmanship. Even though this jueying sword is a method that Lu Li began to practice when he was in the lower world and his strength was no more than his spiritual state, his power is still outstanding today.


    Now, of course, for Lu Li, such means as instant jueying come at random. It seems that they have changed from killing moves to small means that can be used by waving hands. However, jueying Kendo is obviously the most suitable entry-level sword skill for killing sword practitioners, and it is also a very suitable means for assassination!


    Now Chen Mingxi knows about mathematics. At this moment, he is like a ghost walking in the dark. If he wants to do it, he can do it anytime and anywhere!


    The group kept marching towards the depths of the grottoes.


    Ma Feiyang silently calculated the distance from where the signal came from.


    It''s getting closer and closer. It''s less than a hundred feet away from the source of the signal!


    Chen Mingxi is also calculating the distance.


    When Ma Feiyang finds the signal source, it''s time for him to start!


    A group of people once again cautious behavior half an hour of time.


    Finally, Ma Feiyang found the source of the signal¡ª¡ª


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a cliff. The cliff is vertical and downward. I don''t know how deep it is. Standing on the edge of the cliff, I can clearly feel that there is a cold air under the cliff. Even Ma Feiyang, the master who turns around the golden body and heaven, can''t help shivering!


    Under this cliff, there is absolutely something precious!


    Ma Feiyang immediately made up his mind to send out something that made him feel cold and hard to stop. It must be something extremely precious!


    If this thing falls into Chen Mingxi''s hands, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with Chen Mingxi!


    "Come on! Everyone, explore down! "


    Ma Feiyang waved and drank, which was the first to jump down the cliff!


    People around hesitated for a moment, but also quickly jumped down.


    Except for the last Chen Mingxi.


    Seeing these individuals jump down the cliff, Chen Mingxi suddenly smiles.


    "Ha ha... Ma Feiyang, Ma Feiyang, why are you so worried? Take a good look, and it''s not too late to jump down. "


    The sound of Chen Mingxi''s smile suddenly attracted Ma Feiyang''s attention. Looking back, he saw that Chen Mingxi was standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at them jokingly.


    "Horse! How dare you fool me


    Seeing Chen Mingxi, Ma Feiyang was so angry that he immediately wanted to fly up and take Chen Mingxi down on the spot!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! I can''t fly! "


    "Me too!"


    A burst of panic cry suddenly came, Ma Feiyang is also at the moment suddenly found that he was unable to Yukong flight!


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Chen Mingxi laughs and bows. As soon as his voice falls, the surrounding clay suddenly falls down, and the walls of the grottoes suddenly light up.


    At this time, Ma Feiyang just found that they were in a cave more than 30 feet deep. On the ground, it was the sound board that sent out the signal. On the four walls of the cave, they were full of runes with cold air!


    tens of thousands of!

 Chapter 1282

    Ma Feiyang''s eyes swept around, his face suddenly pale!


    The runes on the surrounding rock walls are all ghost glacier runes.


    The level of this kind of talisman is not very high. It''s just a five grade talisman, and the power of a single talisman is not very significant. At most, it can cause trauma to the masters of the three grade talisman realm.


    However, the really powerful use of this Youming glacier rune is not a single use, but a large number of runes piled up to form a linkage.


    Once the number of Youming glacier runes exceeds 100 and a complete linkage is formed, the power of Youming glacier runes will increase exponentially, just like before.


    On the surrounding rock walls, Chen Mingxi has laid down more than ten thousand pieces of Youming glacier amulets. If all of them are detonated, I''m afraid it''s that powerful. Ma Feiyang, the four turn golden body God, has made all his strength and can''t resist it!


    And that''s not all.


    In this pit, there are two kinds of prohibitions: forbidden air and gravity!


    The forbidden air system makes it impossible for them to fly, and the gravity system makes it impossible for Ma Feiyang and others to climb the rock wall!


    The pit is more than 30 feet deep. Under the double prohibition, Ma Feiyang, the master of the four turns of the golden body heaven realm, is nothing but out!


    This is death!


    "Chen Mingxi, what do you want?"


    Ma Feiyang was a little frightened at the moment. He raised his hand to Chen Mingxi and began to curse.


    Chen Mingxi was standing on the edge of the cliff. Lang ran said with a smile, "what do you want? Am I not obvious enough? I just need to pinch my fingerprints. I''m afraid none of you will come out alive, right? Or do you want me to have a try? "


    "You dare!"


    Ma Feiyang clenched his teeth and yelled, "if you dare to damage our lives, not only the elders of our school will not let you go, but our family will also chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "Yes? Do you think that if I kill you, will the elder of the school know or your family know? "


    With a noncommittal smile, Chen Mingxi said, "I''ve tried so hard to lure you here. Do you think I''ll be unprepared? To tell you the truth, in this cave, you can''t deliver any message, even if you die here, no one will know! If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Hearing this, Ma Feiyang''s face suddenly became rather ugly.


    Chen Mingxi has shown a lot of methods that the master of Fuxiu can master. He has no doubt that the enigmatic Mr. Qian Yan has passed on many of his Fuxiu methods these days.


    For the master of talisman cultivation who is proficient in forbidden talismans, it''s a simple thing to block external communication. If Chen Mingxi can make such a big battle, there must be some basic precautions!


    Thinking of this, Ma Feiyang was in a panic.


    Really, as Chen Mingxi said, at this moment, they are already in a desperate situation. Life and death are only between Chen Mingxi''s thoughts!


    "Hoo..."


    Ma Feiyang sighed as if he was discouraged. He looked at Chen Mingxi, and his face was just a little more pleasant. "Tell me, how can you let us go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Mingxi suddenly began to laugh.


    "Let you go? Have you made a mistake? " Chen Mingxi looked at Ma Feiyang with a smile and said, "you are a man who wants to kill me. Why should I let you go? Let you out, is not to increase my trouble? If I kill you, it''s all over. It''s so convenient. "


    Ma Feiyang''s face twitched, but he didn''t know how to reply.


    Yes, kill him, it''s over. At the moment, what can persuade Chen Mingxi to let them go?


    Here, every day should not be called, and the place does not work, that is, it is difficult to pass on the news!


    Who''s going to save him? If he died here, who would know?


    No,


    Chen Mingxi obviously has calculated everything, and the purpose is to let him die here quietly. How can he let him go easily?


    Ma Feiyang''s mind was thinking quickly, what else could he do to get away from this place and save his life.


    When he looked at the people around him, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe there is another way - reincarnation gate!


    The method of reincarnation is taboo in the realm of the immortal family. Once anyone is found to use it, it will immediately be advertised as an evil person and chased by thousands of people!


    But at the moment, there is no way for the outside world to know anything that happened here. No one will know that he used this vicious means!


    Ma Feiyang silently recalled the conditions needed to use the reincarnation gate.


    It takes eight people to control the eight directions of the reincarnation gate, and another one to plant spiritual tattoos on his body and use the spirit as fuel to ignite spiritual tattoos.


    In this way, the spirit of nine people will disappear and disperse, and a door of reincarnation will be opened up!


    Once the door of reincarnation is opened, you can ignore the prohibition and travel through the space!


    This is the only way at the moment!


    Ma Feiyang immediately made up his mind, and immediately drank: "according to the formation I have passed to you, form the formation! Come to me


    As soon as Ma Feiyang''s voice fell, he passed the idea of arranging the reincarnation door to the people around him.


    Those who followed, now also for life, dare not have the slightest neglect, quickly according to the arrangement of Ma Feiyang stand.


    Another person, fell in front of Ma Feiyang, waiting for Ma Feiyang''s dispatch.


    "Brother, I will rely on the big array to infuse all their mana into your body, so that you can have the ability to break the ban in a short time. This is the secret of my family. Only people in the heaven realm can use it. It''s up to you!"


    Ma Feiyang patted the man on the shoulder with a heavy face.


    "Yes


    The man nodded hard, thinking that he was valued by Ma Feiyang, a senior with high strength. If he did it, he would be able to follow the senior in the future, and the benefits would be endless!


    But he did not think that at this moment, he and the several people who formed the formation had already gone to the place of death.


    "Everyone, prepare and keep your mind. I''m going to stir up the array!"


    Ma Feiyang gave a drink, and immediately changed his seal code!


    In a flash, a round of big formation sprang up. Before the nine people in the Dharma formation could react, the big formation began to devour their soul energy crazily!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mingxi immediately frowned and hastened to stir up the sea ice amulet in the pit to prevent the formation of the reincarnation gate!


    But it''s too late.


    The magic talisman in the pit explodes suddenly, like an ice storm, sweeping away in the pit!


    But Ma Feiyang''s figure disappeared in it. The next moment, Chen Mingxi felt a chill coming behind him!

 Chapter 1283

    "Boom!"¡° Miso


    Two deafening sounds were heard in the cave almost at the same time.


    In the cave, a large number of talismans detonated, and the violent roar and the air burst out together, almost trampling the cave!


    At the same time, Ma Feiyang''s huge sword also called to Chen Mingxi!


    Two people figure a flash but pass, only the flash of lightning a flash!


    When Ma Feiyang saw Chen Mingxi''s face, he was a bit sad and pale.


    But he didn''t see it. At the moment when they were moving, the expression on Chen Mingxi''s face changed abruptly - it was a sneer that the stratagem succeeded and everything was under control!


    The two figures quickly separated.


    Ma Feiyang''s face had a look of disbelief.


    Before, when Chen Mingxi burst into the space door from his hand, they also fought each other.


    That sword, Ma Feiyang obviously felt Chen Mingxi''s attack power is extremely strong, almost let him unstoppable.


    And now, this feeling is more obvious!


    Chen Mingxi only used a sword, but he was caught off guard and forced to use it. However, it blocked the attack in his hand. Not to mention, it almost made him fall down!


    The sword in Chen Mingxi''s hand makes people feel like an ethereal cloud of smoke and dust. There is no entity at all. It makes people have no place to exert their strength or resist. It''s like wrestling with a group of cotton. No matter how strong they are, there is no place to exert them!


    Here is the horror of the yuncang sword canon, and it is also the real core method in the yuncang sword Canon - piaoyunjin.


    This is a very mysterious means of transportation. Once it is used, the sword will turn into a cloud, which is totally unpredictable. Its speed is as fast as thunder, and its power will break the river and open the mountain.


    But it''s as ethereal as clouds. If it''s not for the swordsman who is proficient in swordsmanship and has a thousand times more insight than ordinary people, he can''t even defend the floating cloud force effectively!


    Chen Mingxi had practiced with Chen Mingxi several times.


    Chen Mingxi tries his best to attack Chen Mingxi with the strength of floating clouds. Even if Chen Mingxi doesn''t push his exquisite mind to the extreme, he can''t understand the path of the sword under the strength of floating clouds. In the first fight, Chen Mingxi almost stabbed Chen Mingxi with a sword!


    It can be seen that the strength of this floating cloud force is geometric!


    However, at the moment, Ma Feiyang''s heart is a lot less burden.


    He has escaped from that hole. At this moment, it''s up to him to decide whether to advance or retreat, whether to fight or go. Chen Mingxi has lost the means to threaten him. At this moment, he can fight with Chen Mingxi freely!


    Moreover, at this moment, he doesn''t need to worry about Chen Mingxi''s killing him.


    Out of that hole, Chen Mingxi can''t stop him from leaving. Even if Chen Mingxi really wants to escape, Chen Mingxi can''t stop him!


    Let go of the war, and then decide whether to advance or retreat!


    At the moment, both of them are fighting.


    Riding on Ma Feiyang''s thinking, Chen Mingxi''s figure has already moved. Through Lu Li''s shadowing step, Chen Mingxi''s figure seems like an ethereal ghost. In a moment, it has appeared in front of Ma Feiyang!


    Chen Mingxi''s sudden move also caught Ma Feiyang off guard!


    He is an orthodox monk of the immortal family. The sword in his hand is strong at any time. But when fighting, it''s best to control the sword with the method of imperial sword. At the same time, his body method is not so powerful.


    Compared with the effect, Chen Mingxi''s speed is beyond his reach!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    The three consecutive crisp sounds made the horse''s face change!


    He almost instinctively controlled the huge sword defense in his hand. Chen Mingxi quickly dropped three swords, one faster than the other, and one heavier than the other!


    Three swords fall, Ma Feiyang seems to step back several steps, just stand firm!


    And at this moment, Chen Mingxi is to attack and kill again!


    It is almost doomed that the traditional monks of the immortal family practice the sword cultivation of killing sword.


    However, Ma Feiyang is not a layman.


    Although he was a orthodox monk of the immortal family, he was also very strong when he waved this huge sword. The fight between them lasted for a while, and Chen Ming Xiling was unable to break the defense of the flying horse!


    However, such a passive hit, the final result is doomed to be lost.


    Finally, under Chen Mingxi''s sword, the huge sword in Ma Feiyang''s hand was lifted high, revealing a great flaw!


    Finding the right chance, Chen Mingxi''s figure appears in front of Ma Feiyang in the blink of an eye. He is on the red sword in his hand. The clouds are waving and the sword is wielding!


    It''s the cloud breaking sword!


    All of a sudden, sharp waves suddenly hit Ma Feiyang''s face, making him pale!


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Only hand hard!


    "Cut off the mountain!"


    A burst of drink, suddenly the word Ma Fei Yang''s mouth burst out, his hand on the huge sword, suddenly gathered a pang ran Xian Qi, roaring to meet the sword in Chen Mingxi''s hand!


    Most of the orthodox monks of the immortal family will learn one or two ways to deal with the enemy by close contact. After all, no matter how strong the immortal master is, he can''t avoid the embarrassment of being close to the enemy. This kind of means is mostly used when he is saving his life.


    Ma Feiyang is no exception.


    At this moment, Ma Feiyang is using a very powerful melee chopping means to compete with Chen Mingxi!


    But he didn''t want to see it. At this moment, Chen Mingxi just wanted to compete with him!


    Ma Feiyang''s sword moves are more powerful, but they are obviously not flexible enough.


    A shot, he is not even redundant experience and means, can make effective defense!


    Chen Mingxi''s sword through the cloud is just a way to restrain this kind of means!


    Two swords, a flash!


    Just a bang!


    In a flash, a loud noise came out, and the two figures crossed each other. Countless sharp sword marks appeared in the cave, and the cave was full of damage!


    On the ground, between a pile of ruins, Ma Feiyang''s throat is a burst of fishy sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of dirty blood spurts out!


    This sword fight, he took the absolute disadvantage!


    Looking down at his chest, Ma Feiyang found that there were several sword marks on his body!


    Just now, Chen Mingxi''s sword seemed to be divided into several paths, bypassed his sword and fell directly on him!


    On the contrary, it was Chen Mingxi himself who flashed by like a ghost. He had to say two things about whether his move was effective or not!


    Melee, two people are not in the same level!


    The battle is still going on.


    But at the moment, Ma Feiyang''s heart is a little flustered!


    How can we cope with it?!

 Chapter 1284

    Their figures, after the short pause, immediately flickered again.


    Both of them are extremely fast!


    Although Ma Feiyang''s body method is not good, but after all, he has strength as a guarantee. The strength of turning around the golden body heaven realm makes him have a good speed!


    But, want to keep up with the speed of Chen Mingxi, but still far from!


    "Dang!"


    There was another loud noise in the air, and the figures of the two quickly staggered and separated almost ten feet away!


    At this moment, Ma Feiyang''s body has a lot of embarrassed sword wounds. Originally, he had some luxurious robes. At this moment, he seems to be a beggar''s patchwork clothes, which are broken and full of holes!


    In contrast, Chen Mingxi also has many scars on his body.


    However, Ma Feiyang is very annoyed that most of the scars on Chen Mingxi''s body are not caused by him, but by Chen Mingxi himself. When he uses the sword technique, he will not let out a sword. If he is not careful, he will hurt himself.


    Chen Mingxi''s injuries, more than seven times, were caused by his own carelessness!


    Ma Feiyang is angry, and Chen Mingxi himself is quite helpless.


    It''s really hard to master the strength of floating clouds.


    Up to now, he has only practiced the strength of floating clouds for a while. It is far from proficient.


    At this time, he hurt himself from time to time, and it was a helpless thing for Wei Shi to say.


    But in the end, at this moment, he is occupying the peak!


    "Hoo... Chen Mingxi, you are really terrible. I have to admit that if I give you more time to practice, few of us in this class will be your opponents!"


    Long breath, Ma Feiyang is now a little panting, tone, but also become a bit relaxed.


    Chen Mingxi''s strength far exceeded his imagination, and even made him feel a little afraid!


    "Bah."


    Chen Mingxi turned his face, spit a mouthful of blood on the ground and sneered, "you''re not bad either. I thought I could clean you up in three or two times, but I didn''t think it took a lot of effort!"


    Two people''s eyes, as if in the air collision out of countless sparks in general!


    At this moment, their fighting spirit is also burning to the extreme, the victory is not divided, I''m afraid no one wants to give up!


    "Come again!"


    In the mouth suddenly drinks a, Chen Mingxi figure already is again to fight but up!


    Ma Feiyang really has a headache


    He never dreamed that Chen Mingxi had just been out of business for a long time, and his strength had reached such a terrible level!


    He is a full term older than Chen Mingxi. In Tianji Pavilion, the contest between the elder and the younger is usually regarded as a contest between the ant and the elephant. The result should be beyond doubt.


    But at the moment, Chen Mingxi makes him headache, even makes him feel helpless!


    He''s like a madman, tireless, painless, and indomitable!


    The orthodox monk of the immortal family is most afraid of such a madman.


    If you can''t use the sword formula, you can''t fight with the sword, and you can''t deploy magic weapons. At least 50% of Ma Feiyang''s combat power is lost!


    In addition to Chen Mingxi''s continuous attack, Ma Feiyang had a kind of fear for this little schoolboy for the first time!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    The continuous sound of metal collision resounds in this cave, and the light and shadow of the sword flicker endlessly, pushing the fight to a more fiery level!


    Fight! Fearless war!


    The way of sword cultivation is to forge ahead without fear of life and death!


    Sword in hand, even if the sky wants to stop me, it can cut the sky!


    This is the first lesson that Lu Li taught Chen Mingxi, and also the first lesson that Jiulao taught Lu Li.


    This is the purest way to build sword!


    "Dang!"


    Then there was a metal crash. This time, two high-speed flash swept figures finally came to a great stop!


    At this moment, Ma Feiyang''s huge sword could not support Chen Mingxi''s stormy attack. At this moment, it was bounced high!


    This time, it is a fatal flaw!


    How can Chen Mingxi let such a flaw pass?


    Only see Chen Mingxi''s figure flash quickly, hands red sword, as if out of thin air disappeared in general!


    This is the legend of Lu Li. Jueying Kendo, jueying in an instant! Plus the cloud cangjian Dian''s most powerful means, wear the cloud sword!


    Both swordsmanship have extreme speed.


    In a flash, it''s the ultimate speed.


    A sword through the clouds is a ghost with the power of flying clouds.


    The combination of the two, such as the speed, such as the erratic strange trajectory, let the horse fly a moment to feel the smell of death approaching, scalp suddenly a numbness!


    The figures of the two quickly crossed, leaving a "miso" in the control!


    This sharp sound drew an end to their fight¡ª¡ª


    Ma Feiyang''s body trembled, and the blood mist gushed out from his mouth and nose!


    This sword left three sword marks on him, each of which was deeply visible bone!


    A feeling of fear suddenly surged into Ma Feiyang''s mind.


    He began to laugh bitterly.


    Chen Mingxi didn''t give up. He didn''t know whether he was unwilling or not.


    He is still alive, but at the moment, he has no thought but to escape!


    Escape here, there is still room for manoeuvre, here can''t start, later can rely on the power of the family, rely on other means to deal with Chen Mingxi!


    Just get out of here and he''ll be safe!


    He raised his hand to wipe away the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Ma Feiyang immediately decided to do so. He turned around and rushed out of the cave!


    Just get out!


    He thought like this, madly urging his figure to fly out of the cave.


    Looking back, Ma Feiyang found that Chen Mingxi did not come, which made him overjoyed.


    Nine times out of ten, Chen Mingxi expended too much energy, and now he can''t catch up!


    In front of him is the exit of the cave. Ma Feiyang has already seen the light of the cave!


    Victory is in sight!


    As long as out of this cave, is his victory!


    His face showed a color of ecstasy, quickly want to rush up, embrace that cluster of light!


    But in the moment when he rushed out of the cave and saw the light again¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew


    One after another, the sound of breaking the air suddenly starts from all directions!


    Ma Feiyang didn''t have time to respond. He only heard the sound of breaking the air, and countless sharp breath came towards him!


    At the next moment, countless severe pain came from all over his body, like thousands of steel nails running through his four limbs!


    He looked around in disbelief and saw that there were no less than 100 people around him, controlling the magic weapon flying sword to kill him. He was like a blood red hedgehog, and was penetrated by those flying swords everywhere!


    At the front of the crowd, Zeng Qianyu stood up with pride and said with a cold smile: "Ma Feiyang, a villain of evil ways, uses his evil skills to reincarnate his family, injures his schoolmates and makes a decision!"

 Chapter 1285

    Zeng Qianyu''s sudden appearance made the horse fly in a short time, and his heart trembled!


    In this instant, Ma Feiyang finally reacted. From the beginning, it was a situation. Chen Mingxi had designed everything early, not only to lead him into danger, but also to design everything later!


    Under the guidance of who, Chen Mingxi could arrange such a delicate situation in such a short time!


    From the very beginning, Chen Mingxi lured him into the cave. His purpose was not to simply exterminate him.


    Chen Mingxi is very clear that even though Zeng Qianyu and Lu Li''s reputation are protected, he still can''t do anything wrong. After these powerful and famous families, he still can''t deal with them without authorization.


    However, if we can find a way to let Ma Feiyang expose something that people and gods are angry at, it will be different!


    For example, reincarnation gate!


    Chen Mingxi didn''t know that his master was Zhou Tong, who was regarded as the first crafty God operator in the ancient universe.


    His master, Lu Li, is Zhou Tong''s proud disciple.


    It''s just a horse flying around. What''s more than Lu Li?


    You''re kidding.


    Knowing the rules of the new year''s examination, Lu Li has helped Chen Mingxi make the plan.


    It''s easy to deal with Ma Feiyang.


    It''s most appropriate to put it in an unjust place where people attack it and kill it on the spot, so that others can''t find fault and must go out of the reincarnation gate.


    Lu Li is too clear about these so-called "famous families" and "upright men".


    Wherever they go, these guys are a piss.


    The method of reincarnation gate is not only a fairy way, but also an absolute taboo among the other three ways. Once it is found and used by people, there is no punishment for it!


    But those bandits, Greenwood bandits, in the face of a powerful enemy, still have the courage to fight, still can laugh wildly, frankly died in the opponent''s sword.


    On the contrary, these "gentlemen" are most afraid of death in the end.


    The method of reincarnation is forbidden, but it is true that most of the people in the immortal family will.


    Especially those aristocratic descendants who have some power, most of the younger generation will compromise their means.


    Most of the time, these people speak very well. They are servants, bodyguards and bodyguards.


    But actually?


    One or two followers are enough.


    For example, Zeng Qianyu''s status, family, I don''t know where he is higher than that of Ma Feiyang. Beside him is nothing but a Qin embroidery and Chen Mingxi.


    On the contrary, people like Ma Feiyang are always accompanied by a group of dogs, at least more than nine of them.


    Why?


    Because of this number of people, it is most convenient to use the reincarnation gate to help him escape.


    These so-called "upright gentlemen" have long regarded this as a proper habit. Even if such things are taught by the elders to the younger generation, it becomes a matter of course. If the elder does not teach the younger generation these means, it will be irresponsible.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Lu Li knows the means of these "honest men" best.


    Therefore, all the reactions of Ma Feiyang were clearly calculated by Lu Li. Whether he used the reincarnation gate, or turned around to escape, Lu Li was clear about all these.


    Chen Mingxi also implemented it very well.


    He had already informed Zeng Qianyu.


    In this space magic weapon, Zeng Qianyu gathered a lot of hands for the first time.


    With the prestige of Miss Zeng, almost everyone in the same school year would wag their tails to get together.


    Even those senior and senior students should be enthusiastic about Miss Zeng!


    What kind of storm can a horse lift?


    Ma Feiyang''s face was getting pale.


    The large number of flying swords penetrated his body completely. The damage was so great that even if the gods were present, it was hard to say that he could survive.


    Looking at the exit of the cave behind him, he saw that Chen Mingxi was walking out of the cave. On his face, Sen was smiling coldly. He was very awe inspiring!


    "Chen Mingxi... You are calculating!"


    Ma Feiyang''s voice is blurred, but at the moment, he is still talking about a pair of eyes as big as a brass bell, staring at Chen Mingxi, as if to say - I will not let you go as a ghost!


    However, such a threat does not matter to Chen Mingxi at all.


    "Take it down, understand the detention of the school hall and wait for the release!"


    Chen Mingxi walked by Ma Feiyang and ignored him. At the moment, his face was full of resentment and malice. He just waved his hand and turned to Zeng Qianyu.


    "Miss hard."


    Chen Mingxi gave Zeng Qianyu a smile and said.


    "Oh, how can you even talk about caring people?" Zeng Qianyu didn''t want to be angry. He said with a smile, "I know Miss Ben is working hard. What should I do?"


    "Well... Wait a minute, I''ll see first."


    Chen Mingxi stealthily looked at the palm of his hand, then just looked up and said, "let''s talk straight, miss. Which one do you like


    Zeng Qianyu frowned and said, "how can Chen Mingxi learn from Mr. Qian Yan for some time? How can he be a hooligan?"?


    Mr. Qianyan is an old rascal. Zeng Qianyu knows it, but he never thinks about it. How can he teach people everything? Chen Mingxi, who is a good boy in Miaohong, actually began to speak witticism!


    Zeng Qianyu felt that something was wrong, so he went forward and grabbed Chen Mingxi''s palm for a look.


    Good guy, I don''t know. At this look, I immediately laughed at Zeng Qianyu.


    In the palm of Chen Mingxi''s hand, there is a long string of notes.


    It clearly records how to talk, how to go deep, and how to run when you''re done.


    It even recorded how to take advantage of the aboveboard massage, which is not easy to blame.


    Zeng Qianyu''s face is red


    After seeing it, Zeng Qianyu wants to beat Chen Mingxi to vent his anger. But he thinks that Chen Mingxi is so fast that he can''t turn his head. Zeng Qianyu has no place to attack!


    Angry, holding the sword in his hand, he recited the lyrics: "up! Where does the bold thief escape? And let my aunt repair it! "


    At the end of the speech, Zeng Qianyu chased and killed him. He laughed brightly on his face, which made those people who were used to seeing the eldest lady coldly and coldly all feel num

 Chapter 1286

    The new year''s examination, which should have been a headache for many people, came to a hasty end.


    Why?


    Ma Feiyang, as a "Hunter" and also a senior, openly used the means of reincarnation, which made many noble families angry. Not to mention, Ma Feiyang''s family was besieged by the family who had died miserably!


    And in the school, such a thing happened, the new year''s exam will have no meaning to continue, simply follow the ranking at the end of the previous year, not to do specific customization.


    This arrangement makes many people feel at ease.


    Without the competition, many people''s positions will naturally be preserved. They really don''t want to compete with those who are at the top of the list, and finally they are scarred all over. It''s really stupid to say that they are afraid that the positions they won will be ruined.


    It''s better to use it.


    Because of Ma Feiyang''s trouble, Tianji pavilion has lost a lot of schoolwork recently.


    When the elders of many famous families know about this, they naturally feel that their descendants can''t even guarantee their safety. How dare they leave their baby pimples in the school palace?


    It is said that our son and daughter will become talents in the future and contribute to the revitalization of the immortal family! Who can bear to die in his own hands?


    In the final analysis, nothing more than reluctant to give up their own baby pimple, just a little slip. Poor parents.


    As a client, Chen Mingxi was recently given a long holiday by the teachers of the school, saying that he would be given justice.


    In the final analysis, there are too many people who make trouble out of no reason. The elders of the school can''t stand it. They simply throw Chen Mingxi to the "Mr. Qianyan", who is the first but not the last. Everyone is quiet.


    It''s only half a month''s hard work that comes and goes. This matter has just slowly subsided.


    On this day, while sitting in his chair, Lu Li leaned back in the courtyard and stared at Chen Mingxi practicing martial arts. He heard a knock outside the door, which was quite hasty.


    "Look at it."


    Lu Li waved to Chen Mingxi to have a look.


    Most of the people who can find them here are dignitaries. As soon as Lu Li has the chance, he tries to make Chen Mingxi''s mother and son appear in public as much as possible. In this way, many dignitaries already know that they are from Mr. Qianyan''s family and can''t be provoked.


    Chen Mingxi nodded and turned to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a nine foot tall man standing in front of him, rubbing his hands and looking at Chen Mingxi.


    Chen Mingxi glanced at the strong man and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The strong man saw that Chen Mingxi was a good talker, so he scratched his head and said, "excuse me, I''m from Yanxia escort agency in the east of the city. My manager heard that Mr. Chen is very powerful, and your master, Mr. Qianyan, is a very good one. I''d like to invite you two to escort. What do you think?"


    "Darts?"


    Chen Mingxi frowned, and his expression was somewhat strange.


    If you want to talk about this dart, it''s very common. There are a lot of darts in the outside world, and this school is no exception.


    Especially now, Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are at each other''s throats. There is a stalemate among the three parties, which makes the wanhun school quite chaotic. Some people are willing to pay for escorts, but it''s normal.


    However, Chen Mingxi was quite surprised.


    What kind of dart is so valuable that you need to ask Lu Li to come in person?


    Up to now, Chen Mingxi has never known how much strength Lu Li has. He only knows that ordinary people knead their bodies like paper shells in front of him. Since Lu Li settled down here, the people who came to challenge him have almost leveled the threshold. However, Chen Mingxi has never seen anyone who can make three moves under Lu Li''s hands!


    Now the Yanxia escort agency is asking Lu Li to go with it. I''m afraid the escorted goods are incredibly precious.


    "It''s not easy for me to reply to you. Just wait a moment. I''ll ask the master, and then I''ll get back to you."


    Chen Mingxi hesitated for a moment and then replied like this.


    "It''s all right. Please, young master. I''ll wait here."


    Hearing that the strong man seemed to have a play, he quickly nodded his head and agreed to see Chen Mingxi enter the garden.


    Into the courtyard.


    Chen Mingxi walked slowly to Lu Li, arched his hand and said, "master, the people of Yanxia Escort Agency want to invite you to escort. Do you want to go here


    "Ask me to escort?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s expression was somewhat strange. "What are you escorting?"


    "I don''t know. The visitor didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask much. I''m still waiting in front of the door. Look, master? " Chen Mingxi is respectfully waiting for Lu Li''s reply.


    He knew very well how hard it would take for those high-ranking officials and family members to ask Lu Li to come for a trip. Now, it''s a bit unseemly for this rash man to come and invite people.


    Whether Lu Li agrees or not is still two questions.


    However, Lu Li''s reply after a moment''s silence surprised Chen Mingxi.


    "It''s not impossible to go. Let''s go. I''ve just been idle recently. If you have a break, just let me go. I''ll give you more opportunities to temper what I''ve learned now."


    Lu Li waved his hand and then stood up with his hands behind him and walked straight out of the hospital.


    "Master, is it really idle and boring?"


    Chen Mingxi frowned slightly and guessed to himself.


    As far as he knows, Lu Li should not go to join in the fun.


    Apart from the respectability and airs of the experts, Lu Li was not born to join in the fun. He always avoided these things.


    In a word, the shopkeeper.


    This suddenly moved the heart, thought to go, but really let Chen Mingxi some did not expect.


    However, the fact that Lu Li is willing to go out in person is something Chen Mingxi is quite willing to see.


    First of all, we can see how powerful his master is and how knowledgeable he is. Don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Second, in recent days, he has met less than Zeng Qianyu. He is also idle and bored. He can go out for a walk and play what he has learned in recent years. He is also a good guy.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Mingxi hurried back to Lu Li and said goodbye to his mother.


    This is the first time that he has been exposed to these dangerous jobs. For him, it is a more important test than the opening of the new year''s examination.


    Whether you can be a strong person who can stand on one''s own feet and hold up a sky for your mother and miss, this time, it will be known!

 Chapter 1287

    In front of the gate, the nine foot man saw Lu Li and Chen Mingxi walking out of the courtyard side by side, and his face was filled with joy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the frame is ready. Please come on!"


    The mang man made a gesture of invitation to the luxurious frame of a four horse car in front of the door, and then invited Lu Li and Lu Li to get on the frame.


    A whip crisp ring, pull the horse neigh a, then toward the east direction of the city.


    About half a cup of tea, the chariots and horses took them to the largest courtyard in the east of the city.


    At the end of the yard, the walls were lined up in golden red, with a width of more than 30 feet, and the powerful tiles on the top, which was magnificent.


    Lu Li and his wife got out of the carriage and just walked to the door. They saw more than ten people standing in front of them. Among them stood an old man with white hair, clutching an eyebrow high crutch.


    "Mr. Qian Yan is here. I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me."


    The old man went up to Lu Li and said with a smile. They looked at each other, and their faces were a little surprised.


    Lu Li was surprised that the old man''s strength was very strong. He was a good hand cultivated by the orthodox immortal team. His accomplishments were about seven turns of the golden body, but his breath was pure. I''m afraid that the old man''s hard work in these years is still the pure Yang child!


    And the old man was also surprised by Lu Li''s breath.


    He can''t see through.


    The old man picked up his beard, squinted, looked up and down at Lu Li, and said in his heart what an unfathomable young man!


    He has seen a lot of high-strength young people, even those who can match him.


    But no one, can give him such a great surprise.


    The old shopkeeper''s surname is Qiu Yunhe. Over the years, he has gained a great reputation in the territory of Zhengyi League. Yanxia escort agency seems to be the most powerful escort agency in the territory of Zhengyi League. Among them, there are many experts, and the ways are especially wide. It can be said that the escort routes are almost everywhere in Zhengyi League.


    His hands under the master count out, line up to start, can stand from the street to the end, powerful role, he has long been no wonder.


    Only in front of his eyes, this distance, let him fresh is not a little bit.


    Qiu Yunhe''s fiery eyes, which can be seen clearly with only one glance when he inspects the goods. Now he looks at Lu Li, but it''s like the moon in the water in the mirror. He can''t see half of it thoroughly.


    Lu Li''s strength is a mystery to him!


    Of course, he would not know that Lu Li was just a golden emperor. He was afraid that few people would believe this.


    Mr. Qianyan, who is famous for his work, has made countless famous families in the city crush their heads. He is a master of Dan Xiu who wants to see him. How can he be humble?


    No one believed it.


    After two greetings, Qiu Yunhe led the way to the courtyard: "please come inside."


    Lu Li nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    As soon as you enter the far gate, you can see a piece of loess land in front of you. The Grand Courtyard is empty. It''s like a martial arts arena. There are all kinds of weapons on both sides, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks. You can find any weapons that you can name in this courtyard.


    Facing the front, there is a seven storey watchtower in the middle of the yard. The watchtower only has floors, but no stairs. If you look carefully, you can see the outside of the watchtower. Each floor has a big eaves that can be settled.


    Qiu Yunhe arched his hand at Lu Li and said, "you two, go upstairs and set up the banquet. Please enjoy it upstairs."


    Lu Li glanced at the watchtower and said that the old man would arrange it.


    This side has begun to test their skills.


    Lu Li had already found the clue when he looked at it.


    There was no problem with the watchtower itself, but a lot of prohibitions were placed around it.


    One of the most obvious is the forbidden space, which depends on gravity.


    It''s just that Qiu Yunhe''s method is much more powerful than that of Chen Mingxi, a beginner. The gravity around the watchtower is even less than 30000 times higher than that around it. The ordinary master of heaven has gone up. He hasn''t practiced the combination of heaven fire and body or the transformation of dark frost. He doesn''t have a solid body. He has to rely on the soul body to break through. I''m afraid he has to hang up!


    The watchtower is three feet high on the first floor. It''s not easy to wait for the top.


    Qiu Yunhe Nuo chin toward Lu Li and the two of them. After that, he turned and walked towards the watchtower.


    As soon as Qiu Yunhe stepped on his feet, he heard "whew". The old man ran out like an arrow. He nodded seven times on the eaves of the watchtower and landed on the top of the watchtower. He put his hands behind him and looked down at Lu Li and his wife.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Qiu Yunhe looks at Lu Li and laughs.


    The implication is that if you two can''t come up, you should clean up and go away.


    Lu Li has a clear idea, and Chen Mingxi has a clear idea.


    "Master, I''ll come first."


    Chen Mingxi patted his chest and stepped forward. When he got to the place where the gravity prohibition came into effect, his feet sank.


    Chen Mingxi didn''t practice any method to condense the entity, and Lu Li didn''t wear his mysterious frost to transform his form. Now he is just a pure soul body.


    But the sinking was only a brief moment.


    Chen Mingxi seems to be quickly adapted to this rather terrible gravity, the foot suddenly force!


    I only saw Chen Mingxi rise abruptly. Although his speed was not as fast as that of Qiu Yunhe, he was still steady. He rose and fell seven times before and after, and landed on the top of the building steadily.


    Qiu Yunhe, Yu Guang, was secretly surprised by his delusion of Chen Mingxi.


    This time, his real purpose was to invite Lu Li here. In his opinion, although Chen Mingxi is still talented, he can''t get into his eyes.


    However, he didn''t realize that the first pass he set was passed so easily by Chen Mingxi. This is a difficult pass for many senior experts in the escort agency to challenge!


    The disciples are so powerful. How powerful should this master be?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yunhe felt excited. He quickly looked at the place where Lu Li was. He wanted to have a good look at whether Mr. Qian Yan was a person who cheated the world and stole fame, or whether he really had the whole heaven. He was worthy of being pursued by so many noble people.


    Lu Li looked at Qiu Yunhe and Chen Mingxi.


    There are expectations on both faces.


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart: since you want to see a good play so much, I''ll show you a good play.


    Just think about it, Lu Li just waved his sleeve and walked towards the watchtower, falling into the terrible neutrality!

 Chapter 1288

    Lu Li stepped into the heavy pressure under his feet. He only took the first step and made Qiu Yunhe look silly. Just now Chen Mingxi stepped into the heavy pressure range, his body suddenly sank, and he slowed down after exerting his strength.


    But at the moment, Lu Li walked into the heavy pressure, but he couldn''t see the lines, his breath didn''t gush out, and his face didn''t change color. Even his clothes didn''t seem to feel the existence of the heavy pressure. It should be that his sleeves are still floating!


    People upstairs and downstairs are a little silly.


    Is it not that Mr. Qian Yan is an old immortal? In his eyes, this weight is as light as a feather, and he can''t even press down his flying sleeve?


    People think like this, not to mention, it''s really appropriate.


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the heavy pressure.


    He has the power of law. What is this gravity?


    If it''s the truth, don''t say 30000 times, it''s 300000 times the pressure. Lu Li is still walking around, like watching birds and flowers.


    These things fell on him and never worked at all.


    The first two people ascended the building, they all relied on body method, speed and strength, and rushed up the building.


    But when I got here, I was very indifferent.


    Only see, Lu Li walked to the watchtower side, unexpectedly is along the watchtower wall, straight up!


    Step by step, walk leisurely, see that Qiu Yunhe heart straight tremble!


    "Dear! What kind of monster is this


    Qiu Yunhe was surprised in his heart that even he didn''t have such strength. He was afraid that the "immortal" invited this time would have more strength than him!


    At the thought of this place, Qiu Yunhe was overjoyed.


    If you can invite those who are strong here, it will take a lot more security to come here.


    Lu Li was not in a hurry. He walked up the stairs slowly. He didn''t say much. When he got to the top floor, he went to the table and sat down. He picked up his glass and drank.


    Qiu Yunhe hurriedly greets Ruxi. A meal is like a whirlwind. In a moment, there are only cold dishes left.


    Qiu Yunhe wiped his mouth and stood up. He arched his hand to Lu Li and said, "you two, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. How about our bright moves under the building?"


    When Lu Li heard this, he was happy.


    What else should we do?


    Shopkeeper Chou is really careful. He''s afraid he''ll get into a mess. He''ll have to pay for the coffin instead of the business.


    "Then please."


    With a smile, Lu Li stood up and went to the edge of the building.


    Qiu Yunhe was still the first to take the next step. A kite rolled over and fell to the ground. Under the pressure of 30000 times, it fell to the ground. There was only a shallow shoe mark on the loess ground, and it didn''t even raise half of the dust.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mingxi hesitated.


    "Master, I still have a way to come up, but I can''t go down. I didn''t have this kind of means to press down and descend in the shadow step."


    Chen Mingxi scratched his head and looked at Lu Li. He wanted to ask Lu Li for a solution.


    Naturally, he also knew that at this moment, he could not be disgraced. Otherwise, he would lose not only his own face, but also Lu Li''s face.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    The strange smile on Lu Li''s face flashed by, and the movement of his palm without any trace was a rush of energy, which directly pushed Chen Mingxi down the building!


    The seven story watchtower is more than 20 feet high and weighs 30000 times. If it falls down, Chen Mingxi''s body method is not so refined. I''m afraid it''s a small matter to break one''s leg!


    Chen Mingxi was so flustered that he almost cried out!


    It''s just a blink of an eye!


    Qiu Yunhe also seems to find out that the situation is not right. He just wants to help each other. He suddenly sees that Lu Li''s figure is flashing fast.


    Lu Li''s figure seemed to move in an instant. After a flash from the top of the blockhouse, he reached the ground. He caught Chen Mingxi steadily with one hand, and his toes were on the ground. The dust and smoke on the ground did not move, and the Loess did not move. With the terrible gravity of 30000 times, he rushed to the emergency stop. There was no half a minute gap between them.


    I just saw Lu Li fall down with Chen Mingxi in his hand. He didn''t even have a half mark on the loess ground!


    Qiu Yunhe is really convinced this time.


    Just now, he could think of Lu Li as a strong man, proficient in the method of lightness, able to resist the heavy pressure and walk up the watchtower calmly.


    But the scene in front of his eyes is definitely not explained by any light body method. There is no doubt that Lu Li is much better than him in body method!


    Lu Li came down and put Chen Mingxi down. He said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Is that necessary?"


    Chen Mingxi''s heart can not help suffering, quite a bit of complaining.


    "Naturally, I have a good idea. I can''t hurt you."


    Lu Li patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and began to laugh. "If you are a teacher, no one in the world can hurt you."


    Chen Mingxi nodded and followed Lu Li honestly.


    Just now, he was really scared. Even in a flash of lightning, he was ready to resist the impact. It was better to use his arms to release the force than to break his legs.


    But Lu Li''s speed surprised him.


    Later comes first, and it takes all the strength out of them, even like Jana''s gravity turns into nothingness!


    How soft is the loess land? Lu Li helped him to the ground, and there was no mark on the ground, which showed how terrible his strength was!


    Even Qiu Yunhe, there is no comparison!


    "Well, you two, just now it''s just a little hot, and then it''s the main play."


    Qiu Yunhe is also conscious at the moment that he can''t hang on his face. He clears his throat and says.


    As he said this, the people in the escort agency moved all kinds of weapon shelves to the martial arts arena. All the weapons with hooks, thorns, abductions and chains were put out on the martial arts arena.


    "Both of you are of great strength. I think you have a good weapon. I wonder if you can show me your hand and open my eyes?"


    Qiu Yunhe arched his hand and asked with a smile. He said that he did a please action towards the large number of weapons.


    He would like to see how much these two people can surpass his expectations.


    If it can really make him feel incredible, then this crucial dart can really be given to them to protect!


    "Who will come first, you two?"


    Qiu Yunhe asked.


    "I''d better come first and make a fool of myself behind the master. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    With a cry and a smile, Chen Mingxi stepped forward, reached out and lifted up a long red copper sword on the weapon shelf. As soon as he started with the sword, it was like wind!

 Chapter 1289

    Qiu Yunhe was watching, and his eyes could not help showing some appreciation.


    Chen Mingxi hasn''t practiced Sabre Sabre for a long time. Most of his moves are those given to him by Professor Lu Li. Although they''re not very subtle, they''re also very methodical.


    Chen Mingxi''s talent is excellent, and he can cultivate his Sabre very quickly.


    After Lu Li taught him how to kill and cut swordsmanship, Chen Mingxi could learn it well.


    Those who are more advanced, at most, are Lu Li''s demonstration, then let him study the original formula, and then give some advice.


    Even Lu Li''s main fighting method, the all powerful sword Scripture, was taught to Chen Mingxi by Lu Li, which became a powerful means in his hands.


    At the moment, what Chen Mingxi has practiced is really the Vientiane sword in the Vientiane sword canon. Between the ups and downs of the moves, you can only see the sword. When you go up and down, you can go left and right. When you fly up and down, you can dance a round of three foot sword circle, which is impenetrable. Qiu Yunhe stares at him tightly, and his face appears intoxicated.


    Qiu Yunhe, an old gentleman, is also a practitioner of sabre cutting. He can''t enter the immortal gate and become immortal, but he still breaks through the sky by this Sabre cutting.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunhe has an almost paranoid love for the killing and cutting sword technique. Seeing that Chen Mingxi''s killing and cutting sword technique makes it so smooth, he can''t help but add a little favor to Chen Mingxi.


    Just a little practice.


    Chen Mingxi threw the sword in his hand. The body of the sword flew towards the weapon shelf and fell into the scabbard firmly.


    This time, Chen Mingxi gave his hand to the old man Qiu Yunhe and said with a smile, "I''m laughing at you for your little skill of carving insects."


    After hearing Chen Mingxi''s words about self modesty, Qiu Yunhe was even more happy. He said in secret: this boy is not only good at it, but also so modest and polite. I think his master, Mr. Qianyan, should be a powerful role!


    Think of here, Qiu Yunhe can''t help but look at Lu Li to deliver in the past, want to see this famous Mr. Qian Yan, what tricks.


    Lu Li also noticed Qiu Yunhe''s eyes for the first time, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Turning around, he didn''t move. With a wave of his hand, he pulled twelve swords from the weapon shelf and stood beside him: "old man, please attack me with these twelve swords."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yunhe''s face suddenly changed into surprise.


    "Attack and kill? No, I just want to see your strength. Why is it so dangerous? "


    Qiu Yunhe quickly waved his hand to stop him. He said that if he accidentally hurt Mr. Qian Yan, it would be bad to step down.


    At that time, whether it''s said that Mr. Qianyan''s strength is not good, or that he''s vicious, it''s going to ruin his reputation. It''s disgraceful.


    But Qiu Yunhe didn''t think that Lu Li didn''t understand it. He waved his hand again and threw the twelve swords at him. Qi Shushu fell beside him.


    Lu Li put his hands on it and said with a smile: "old man, you don''t have to worry about it. Just make a move. If I dare to say this, I''ll be modest."


    When Qiu Yunhe saw that Lu Li''s words were perfect, it was not good for him to dissuade him any more. He could only read and control all the twelve swords with his soul energy.


    "Sir, you should be more careful. I''m not good at sword defense, but I''m also powerful. Please take your own safety as the key."


    Qiu Yunhe is still a little uneasy, a garrulous exhortation.


    After listening to him, Lu Li did not reply, nodded his head and stood still.


    "Please."


    A request, let de Qiu Yunhe is a burst of frown.


    Lu Li didn''t even get his sword out of the sheath at the moment, but stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    Qiu Yunhe was worried.


    It was not difficult for him to see that Lu Li was carrying a sword behind him. If Lu Li pulled out the sword, he might feel at ease. With that sword, it would not be difficult to defeat twelve sword blades of ordinary quality.


    But at the moment, Lu Li couldn''t pull out his sword, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    Is it difficult for Mr. Qian Yan to make a hard connection by hand?


    Qiu yunhetuan is very worried.


    He knew that Lu Li was a powerful Dan Xiu. He also knew that no matter which of the three Dan Fu weapons, his hands were extremely precious. If he hurt a cent, his strength might be affected.


    Qiu Yunhe hesitated in his heart, but he saw Lu Li looking at him calmly, as if urging him to do it quickly.


    "Well, sir, he''s not worried. What can I worry about?"


    Qiu Yunhe thought to himself that he had made up his mind. When he closed his hands, twelve flying swords broke through the air!


    The distance between them was only three Zhang. The twelve swords were not in a moment. They were already in front of Lu Li''s eyes. The tip of the sword was almost on Lu Li''s skin!


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Only listening to a light sound, no one on the field could see what Lu Li had done. He just felt that Lu Li was standing in the same place and didn''t move.


    And the twelve swords, just for a moment, were all broken and fell to the ground powerlessly, clanging and clanging, leaving the ground covered with debris!


    Qiu Yunhe suddenly widened his eyes!


    He is a master of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun realm, and he is good at killing and cutting swordsmanship, but even so, he still can''t see clearly what Luli has done!


    He can see better than others.


    But he just vaguely saw that Lu Li had an action of turning his hand and drawing his sword, but he couldn''t see clearly how to draw the sword and how to draw it!


    In his sight, when Lu Li reached for the handle of the sword, he had already completed the three movements of drawing, waving and withdrawing the sword. He couldn''t see what happened in the middle!


    What a terrible power is this?


    Qiu Yunhe secretly compares in his heart. If Lu Li fights with him in this way, I''m afraid he can''t even see Lu Li''s sword clearly. Will he be killed by a sword?


    Terror, real terror!


    Qiu Yunhe even felt clearly at the moment that there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his back, stretching his head out and wetting his clothes!


    "... Mr. strength is unpredictable. I''ve seen it today!"


    Qiu Yunhe was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and bowed his hand to Lu Li.


    At the same time, Qiu Yunhe was overjoyed.


    If such a master can escort the goods, he has nothing to worry about. Even if he escorts the goods in person, it is not more secure!


    What worries can we have such strong people to help us? Just let him go!

 Chapter 1290

    Seeing that Qiu Yunhe was satisfied, Lu Li walked back to Chen Mingxi with a smile.


    Chen Mingxi looked at his master and was surprised.


    He thought that he had practiced jueying Kendo and yuncang Jiandian, and his speed of making a sword was fast to the extreme.


    But did not expect, today saw one eye of Lu Li''s hand speed, then he was surprised to say nothing!


    I can''t see Lu Li''s sword! If it''s in hand, how to defend such a fast sword?


    He didn''t think of it, neither did Qiu Yunhe. In their opinion, there are only two words that can be compared with these terrible swords.


    What is immortal art? No matter how fast it is, how fast can it win the sword?


    "Master, how long do I have to practice to reach your level?"


    Chen Mingxi angrily looked at Lu Li and asked, half surprised and half expecting.


    If you can have such strength, why worry that you can''t enter the immortal gate and follow Zeng Qianyu?


    With such strength, I''m afraid those so-called immortal teachers will be afraid of him!


    "Ha ha... Practice slowly."


    Lu Li couldn''t answer. He just patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lu Li really can''t give Chen Mingxi an accurate answer to this matter.


    How long does it take?


    Lu Li didn''t know.


    Maybe that cloud Cang sword canon, as one of the seventy-two congenital evil swords, has reached the extreme and the speed is even more terrifying.


    Or, when Chen Mingxi reaches the seven turn or eight turn golden body heaven realm, he can control the law of destruction, maybe he can.


    That''s right. Lu Li didn''t use his sword just now. He used the law of destruction.


    He is just a turn of the golden body heaven realm. What''s so terrible that seven turns of the golden body heaven can''t see the speed of the sword clearly?


    He merely grasped the hilt of his sword and made an action of pulling the sword. After that, the power of the law was destroyed and the twelve swords were destroyed.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s natural that a sword is coming, and we can''t understand it at all.


    In fact, Lu Li didn''t pull his sword out at all.


    Only in this school can Lu Li put on such a show. When he comes out of the school, he can no longer control the power of the law.


    Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t answer, Chen Mingxi had to nod his head and regard this as a teacher''s encouragement to him.


    In the end, one day, we will be able to practice to this level, but that day is still very far away.


    Chen Mingxi thought that he was standing behind Lu Li, waiting for him to make further arrangements.


    For a long time, master Qiu Yunhe came back from his surprise. He hurried forward and grasped Lu Li''s wrist: "Sir, this way, please. I''ll show you the darts."


    As they walked along, Lu Li asked: "Mr. old man, tell me more about this dart. Where is it going? The old gentleman invited my master and apprentice so graciously. It can''t be anything ordinary, can it


    "Ha ha, it''s very valuable. And this trip is really very difficult. Fortunately, my husband has come. If my husband has not come, I can only go there myself. "


    Qiu Yunhe said with a smile.


    "Where is the dart route? How could it be so hard? "


    Lu Li slightly picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    I''m afraid that the things to be escorted are extremely valuable, and there are countless dangers along the way.


    Qiu Yunhe sighed and said helplessly, "well, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now, my Yanxia escort agency has goods in all directions, but the Southwest has not been able to settle down. This trip is going to the southwest. I''m also very helpless, so I found my husband."


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded.


    He holds the power of law. In this school, any intelligence information can''t escape his insight.


    Before he came here, Luli had a pretty good idea. Most of the places in Zhengyi League were in good order, but the southwest direction, with a desert planet named heiyuan star as the center, was a chaotic place about 75 million miles away.


    There are too many bandits and villains there. There are many places where Zhengyi League connects with Tongtian valley. Even many experts of Zhengyi League don''t have a good way to deal with them, so they have been shelving it. This area has become a gathering place for 90% of the bandits and villains in Zhengyi League, and even some of them occupy the land as king, forming their own style.


    As soon as Qiu Yunhe talked about the southwest direction, Lu Li had a good idea. He was afraid that this trip would not be able to get around the range of heiyuan star.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yunhe confirmed Lu Li''s idea as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Qiu Yunhe had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this time, the destination of this dart is on the heiyuan star. It''s to deliver military expenses and intelligence to the garrison of Zhengyi League. But the road is too dangerous and no one dares to protect it. Now we can only rely on Mr. Chen."


    Hearing this, Lu Li had a clear idea.


    On the black yuan star, Tongtian Valley and Zhengyi league are fighting fiercely. If you go to have a look, you can just think about which side you are on and who you are helping.


    "Well, I''ll go this time."


    Lu Li nodded and settled the matter.


    In plain clothes, Qiu Yunhe''s attitude immediately became more and more cordial. He was dead. This Mr. Qianyan is an existence that he can hardly provoke. With him, you can rest easy!


    During the conversation, Qiu Yunhe leads Lu Li and Lu Li to the backyard. In the backyard, seven carriages are parked properly. Behind each carriage, there is a carriage. On the wooden carriage, there is a pile of yellow... Old Japanese melons.


    As soon as Chen Mingxi saw that pile of old Japanese melons, his expression was strange.


    "Mr. old man, the military expenditure you mentioned... Is it just a few old Japanese melons?"


    Chen Mingxi''s face looked rather sad and smiling. He shook his head and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Why are you so stupid, you child?" Lu Li suddenly lost a smile, toward one of the old Japanese melon Nu chin, "mind perception, to determine whether it is Japanese melon."


    Chen Mingxi nodded and read: "it''s really Japanese melon, right..."


    What''s wrong with Shifu?


    Seeing Chen Mingxi''s strange face, Lu Li and Qiu Yunhe look at each other and smile.


    "Sir, you have a good eye." Qiu Yunhe arched his hand and said with a respectful smile.


    "No, I''ve been in touch with these things before." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "old man, open one for him to see, lest this boy really think we are going to send Japanese melons."


    "Good."


    Qiu Yunhe nodded and laughed. He picked up a Japanese melon and turned his hand over it. The old Japanese melon opened itself. The flesh of the melon was full of talisman inscriptions. Among those inscriptions, it was like a storage ring!


    Treasure, all in it!

 Chapter 1291

    Chen Mingxi''s face suddenly changed when he looked over!


    He just very fine perception, determine these things, really just one by one old Japanese melon!


    There is a storage ring in it. He really didn''t find it!


    "Master, what''s the trick?"


    Chen Mingxi is quite curious to step forward, looking at the talisman carving inside the Japanese melon, fresh and tight.


    "It''s called the Japanese melon dart. The inscriptions on these talismans are called" shenyinfu ". With the existence of this shenyinfu, even the seven turn eight turn golden body heaven master can''t see that there are other things in it. When others look at it, it''s just a bunch of old Japanese melons, so naturally they have no interest. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but it''s very difficult to make the shenyinfu. It''s also very rare in the outside world. It''s really a long experience for you to see it here today."


    "It''s amazing


    Chen Mingxi nodded and looked at the old Japanese cucumbers. He was surprised.


    All these old Japanese melons are full of storage rings. Their value is really terrible!


    "Is that all right, sir?"


    Qiu Yunhe saw that the master and apprentice were in high spirits, so he asked with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Lu Li nodded, "I''ll take care of this trip. I''ll give you the specific route and who is the next person to receive the goods. I''ll write it to you later."


    After that, Lu Li waved his hand, took out two Heaven and earth bags, divided the seven trucks of old Japanese melons into two parts, put one of them to Chen Mingxi, and took them on the road.


    "It''s all here, so I''ll ask you to do it all the way. I wish you success in the near future!"


    Qiu Yunhe handed the prepared route and information to Lu Li. After saying this, they exchanged greetings again. Lu Li led Chen Mingxi and turned to set out.


    The edge of zangyuxing.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to talk to your lady face to face? Maybe I can get a warm hug and cheer for you. "


    Lu Li walked in front of him, looking back at Chen Mingxi and jokingly asked.


    "Master... Don''t make fun of me. I''ve already talked with miss. Miss is busy with her study recently, so I won''t disturb her."


    Chen Mingxi said with a helpless smile.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his master, the famous Mr. Qianyan, is not a serious person. On weekdays, he is taught a lot of things.


    "Well, when I didn''t say that."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and summoned a flying sword to lead Chen Mingxi up.


    "Ah, master, don''t you have a space boat? Why do you have to fly a sword to drive


    Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t take out the space ship, instead, he summoned a flying sword to drive on, Chen Mingxi felt a bit strange.


    That black yuan star is close to a hundred million Li, so it will fly in seven or eight days!


    "You little boy..."


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile and hit Chen Mingxi''s head with his hand. "Are you worried that no one will miss us on the road? If I didn''t pay attention to those little thieves along the way, I could ask you to change into the clothes of exiles, and we would touch them carefully... "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mingxi just suddenly realized.


    It''s safe to escort.


    Seeing the past fooled, Lu Li was secretly relieved.


    If we want to talk about the safety of the goods, we need not worry at all.


    If you leave these things in the space of knowing the sea, no one can find them.


    But after all, it''s not very good to talk to Chen Mingxi for the reason that we want to spend some time on the road to see if we can find some useful information from these Japanese melon darts for our own use.


    Lu Li is very clear that there must be a lot of instructions given to the garrison by the top leaders of Zhengyi League in these Japanese melon darts, and there will be a lot of intelligence information in them.


    If you can get these things, it will be of great use.


    However, these old Japanese cucumbers are all hidden talismans arranged by Qiu Yunhe himself. If you want to have an insight into them without destroying the prohibition, you can only rely on the power of the law.


    It will certainly take a lot of time to get around the prohibition and get insight into the intelligence information. If the space ship flies directly, it will take half a day. How can it give Luli time to study the intelligence information?


    Explained clearly, Lu Li led Chen Mingxi directly to break through the air and fly toward the southwest sky.


    The flying sword is flying in the vast nothingness. Lu Li and his wife sit around the flying sword and do their own things.


    The flying sword doesn''t need to be directed. Chen Mingxi is at the tail of the flying sword, and Lu Li is at the front of the flying sword. He also studies the intelligence information hidden in those Japanese melon darts.


    Qiu Yunhe is worthy of being an old man. He has quite sophisticated means in protecting the safety of goods.


    There is a storage ring in each of the large number of Japanese melon darts. There are a small number of pieces of intelligence in these storage rings. You can''t see anything by yourself.


    In addition, these intelligence messages need special decoding methods of Zhengyi League to be rearranged in order to be complete intelligence. It took a lot of effort for Luli.


    Lu Li didn''t control the speed of Feijian very fast. It took about eight days to fly to the black star.


    It was not until the seventh day that Lu Li successfully collected these intelligence information, and some of them were about to be deciphered.


    Fortunately, with the power of law, we were able to decipher these pieces of information.


    After sorting out, Lu Li''s information is about¡ª¡ª


    Nowadays, Zhengyi League seems to be divided into two groups.


    One school thinks that at this time, we should cooperate with fusangju, win over fusangju, stand on the United Front, give priority to dealing with tongtiangu, and then discuss the question of whether fusangju will stay or not.


    While the other school thinks that fusangju''s origin is unknown, and now he''s on the way out, it''s impossible to determine whether fusangju has any other purpose, let alone guarantee that fusangju won''t do anything harmful to the interests of Zhengyi League.


    In addition, even if the people of Tongtian valley are solved, if fusangju is not eliminated, it will eventually become a major disaster. Therefore, this group of people prefer to eliminate fusangju first.


    After reading the news, Lu Li was not happy.


    The people of Zhengyi league are really afraid.


    If he doesn''t look at the information, Lu Li still thinks that if Zhengyi League is really right, he will help Zhengyi League to succeed. Even after that, he will entrust those scattered people in Fusang center who have nowhere to go after leaving wanhun school to Zhengyi League.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is not very comfortable with this information. If the Zhengyi league can not be unified within itself, even if he helps Zhengyi League, it will be difficult for Zhengyi League to succeed.

 Chapter 1292

    Knowing this information also made Lu Li feel a little hesitant.


    Zhengyi League boasts the right way. Lu Li has been on the boundary of Zhengyi League for some time, but he has never seen anything good.


    Bullying others, bureaucratism, and even such dirty means as reincarnation have all appeared in Lu Li''s sight.


    This really makes people have a lot of doubts about Zhengyi League. What are they really? What kind of good stubble is it really?


    Not necessarily.


    We can see the big from the small.


    This kind of progressive and abnormal system has been deeply engraved in all the members of Zhengyi League, from bureaucrats to ordinary people. This kind of Zhengyi League is really not the right way in Lu Li''s mind.


    Mohist is one of the most powerful people in this ancient universe.


    However, Zhou Tong, the leader of his sect, is still lenient. Even as the first member of the Shangqing court, he can decide the survival of a power or even a star territory in a word, but he is still lenient. How can he be like these so-called senior executives? Full of a bullying look.


    On the contrary, the man from Tongtian Valley wanted to be frank and forthright. He sent an invitation to Lu Li and his fusangju to join hands to overthrow Zhengyi League, and then divided up the victory according to the credit. He could see how much success he could get.


    No affectation at all.


    "That''s all. Let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Li shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. If you walk on the black star, you will be able to handle the hands on both sides.


    At noon on the eighth day, Lu and Li had already arrived at the location of heiyuan star.


    The place where they fell was a coastal city called binglan city.


    This ice haze city is located in the largest coastal port on the black yuan star. When you look at it from a distance, you can clearly feel the richness and prosperity of this ice haze city.


    Lu and Li didn''t fly directly into the city. Most of these places had their own rules. They flew in rashly, but they were regarded as invaders and killed directly.


    After all, they stopped on the official road and rode towards the gate.


    Along the road, we can see a large number of vehicles, horses and people, and many people riding their own mounts or flying close to the ground with magic weapons.


    The first impression of binglan city is prosperity.


    They were about to gallop toward the gate.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and stopped them.


    The Yellow robed old man''s face was rather arrogant. He looked down at Lu Li coldly and drank: "are you coming to binglan city for the first time? I don''t even know the rules. Get off the horse and walk! "


    Lu Li''s eyes looked around, sure enough, people around, whether riding or riding, riding or flying sword, now are honest to walk.


    It seems that this is not the old man''s trouble, but the unique rules of binglan city.


    "There are many rules."


    Lu Li chuckled and didn''t say much. He just turned over and got off the horse and glanced at the old man.


    "One golden body God... The other... Can''t see through?"


    Feel the indifferent voice, the eyes of the old man in Huangpao, swept by Lu Li and Chen Mingxi.


    This time, his face twitched a little!


    Chen Mingxi looks like a disciple or a follower, and his accomplishments are all golden.


    On the other hand, Lu Li couldn''t even see through his accomplishments. He didn''t know how strong he was!


    The old man in Huangpao was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t have any conflict with them directly. If he didn''t, they would not be the opponents of them!


    The Yellow robed old man''s face was suddenly a little less arrogant and a little more enthusiastic: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a day or two since the rule has been established. I hope you don''t mind..."


    Lu Li only nodded his head lightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to have any side effects.


    "I see, old man. Please point out the way. We are going to go to sea by boat. How can we get to the port?" Lu Li asked in a rather flat voice.


    "Well... It''s a bit of a coincidence that you two really came here..."


    Smell speech, that Huang Pao old man some helplessly shook his head, way.


    "How do you say that?"


    Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled and asked.


    "In recent days, it''s time for the first wave of grain harvest. Recently, there are many pirates on the sea, and they will come to make trouble from time to time. Few people dare to go out to sea recently, and there are basically no boatmen carrying passengers in the port..."


    It seemed that Lu Li was worried. The old man in yellow robe suddenly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "but if you really want to worry, there are black ships in the harbor, but I can''t guarantee the safety of those black ships. If you feel confident in your strength, you can try."


    "Thank you very much."


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Li waved his hand and turned to lead Chen Mingxi into the city.


    But it''s not urgent. Qiu Yunhe made it clear that this escort was a lot of military expenditure issued in advance, and the news was not important. He gave Lu Li and Lu Li one month to deliver it. It''s only a few days since then, and there''s still time.


    Seeing Lu Li and his wife leave, the old man in Huangpao smiles bitterly in his heart and sighs: "I hope these two people don''t encounter any trouble in the city. If they don''t, I''m afraid they will be in trouble..."


    The old man in Huangpao knows very well that although this ice haze city is rich and prosperous, it''s not true to say how powerful it is.


    The number of strong people in the city is very limited, especially those in the golden body heaven realm. The strongest people are only five turns in the golden body heaven realm.


    Such strength, it is really hard to say whether it can fight against this mysterious "gentleman".


    In the city.


    "Master, what should we do? I don''t think the pirates will leave for a while, or will they take the black boat


    As they walked slowly down the street, Chen Mingxi scratched his head and asked.


    There are more thieves on the sea, which he knows very well. If he flies across the sea rashly, I''m afraid it will attract more thieves to think about.


    It''s the safest and fastest way to cross the sea by boat, but at the moment


    "Black boat is black boat. It doesn''t matter. You can move yourself."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and simply did not think much about it. He walked towards the port.


    Along the way, Lu Li and his wife discovered that many people were stranded in the ice haze city because they could not go to sea. As the old man in Huangpao said, there were almost no boatman in the harbor. Only the so-called black ships were hiding in the corners of the harbor, waiting for someone to come and kill them.

 Chapter 1293

    Lu Li and his wife have just arrived at the port.


    Looking around, there are really no boats in the port, only a few awning boats, waiting for the unjust big head in the corner.


    Lu Li and his wife looked at each other and were about to step forward when suddenly they heard another curse coming from the harbor - "you say you don''t want to go? What are you? How dare you say yes or no when your aunt gives you three times the price? "


    On hearing this voice, it was like a girl''s voice. Lu Li frowned and looked at it, trying to see what little girl had such a bad temper.


    At a glance, Lu Li saw that there was a young girl in a purple dress on the port, holding her hands on her waist and yelling at a boatman.


    Behind the boatman was the only white boat in the harbor.


    There is a good distinction between ordinary boaters and black ships. The passenger ships recognized by the officials of binglan city are all white canopies, and the black canopies are black ships.


    At the moment, the only white boat in the harbor is really standing, and the rest are black boats.


    But the boatman, at the moment is a face of helplessness, it seems very do not want to go to sea.


    "Miss, the place you are going to is really dangerous. I dare not go. If I go, what can I do if I lose my life on the sea? There is an old mother in my family. If no one takes care of her... "


    "What nonsense!"


    The girl in purple did not wait for the boatman to finish her words, but interrupted, "I''m ordering you to go to sea. If you don''t go, you''ll burn your boat today!"


    Lu Li and Chen Mingxi were listening to their conversation, and they frowned.


    Looking at this, the boatman was afraid of pirates, but the girl in purple was going to the dangerous place.


    Chen Mingxi wants to go forward to argue with the girl in purple.


    "What? Can''t see it? "


    Lu Li asked with a smile.


    Chen Mingxi nodded.


    Naturally, he couldn''t go on looking.


    His eldest daughter, Zeng Qianyu, is not like this kind of arrogance.


    And the boatman, who is also a poor man, has an old mother and lives on a boat. Now when he meets this unreasonable man, he has no room to resist.


    Just like he used to.


    Of course, Chen Mingxi can''t stand such a thing.


    "Then go."


    Lu Li Nu said with a smile.


    Chen Mingxi was surprised by this.


    He thought that Lu Li would advise him not to make trouble and that more is better than less.


    But he didn''t realize that instead of stopping him, Lu Li signaled him to go forward.


    Make it clear and tell him to go if you want. Don''t hesitate!


    "Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing what Chen Mingxi was thinking, Lu Li reached out and patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Chen Mingxi felt confident. He nodded and stepped forward.


    The girl in purple scolded more and more fiercely. Seeing the boatman wince, she even wanted to hit people!


    She had just raised her hand, ready to give this ignorant guy a slap.


    But in this moment, the wrist was a powerful hand to grasp, can''t move!


    The girl in purple looked back and saw Chen Mingxi with a cool face.


    "This girl, he let you scold for a long time, and it''s time to calm down, isn''t it? Do you want to do it? "


    Chen Mingxi asked in a cold voice, with a little force on his hand, which made the girl unable to shake at all.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business! Get out of here


    As soon as the girl in purple frowned, she turned around and whipped her leg towards Chen Mingxi!


    However, Chen Mingxi''s strength was much better than her. As soon as she shook her hand, she pulled the whip leg aside. Not to mention, the girl in purple immediately went to balance and fell to the ground.


    "Asshole! You don''t have long eyes. How dare you attack Miss Ben? "


    The girl in purple''s cheek suddenly became black and blue, and her mouth opened to the sound of drinking and scolding, and her face turned red and her neck was thick!


    "It''s really irresponsible of your elders to indulge you like this. Go away, you''re not my opponent. I don''t know how to pity you when you''re making such a fuss


    Chen Mingxi glanced at the girl in purple and cheered coldly.


    "What are you?"


    The girl in purple was suddenly furious, and her voice suddenly became sharp: "come on! Kill this bastard for me


    The girl''s scream just fell down, and two figures suddenly appeared beside the girl!


    Two figures, one with silver hair and the other with white hair, are all strong men in the realm of heaven!


    Chen Mingxi glanced at the two men and suddenly began to laugh.


    No wonder the girl in purple has such a bad temper. It turns out that she is so spoiled at home. There are people around to protect her at any time. No wonder she has no fear.


    If ever, Chen Mingxi would have believed that he could not provoke such powerful people.


    But now it''s different.


    Behind him, there is Lu Li who supports him. He has capital. He can not be threatened by these so-called dignitaries, but also has the courage to fight with these shameless guys!


    "This little friend, is it too impolite for you to come up to my young lady without asking for anything?"


    The old man with silver hair glanced at Chen Mingxi and asked coldly.


    With his eyesight, we can naturally see that Chen Mingxi''s strength is not even inferior to his!


    Moreover, there was a mysterious young man after he got up. His strength was so strong that even he couldn''t see through!


    Therefore, when the old man spoke, he also tried his best to restrain and make a bit of publicity, so as to avoid conflict.


    "So what?"


    Chen Mingxi sneered and asked, "if you bully a boatman, you''re going to speak ill of each other. You''re a superior official. Your young lady is really amazing!"


    "You beast! Dare to be arrogant with Miss Ben in binglan city! You hit me. Now kneel down and apologize. If not, Miss Ben will let you... "


    "Pa!"


    The girl in purple, who opened her mouth and scolded angrily, but before she finished her words, there was a strange force of anger. Unexpectedly, even the two old men beside her could not react. This force of anger was on her face!


    Good voice clear and crisp slap, draw of that purple dress young girl dizzy, look again, just see the person who start, unexpectedly is one side has not moved of Lu Li!


    The girl in purple tilted her head and covered her cheek with her palm. When she touched the palmprint of NABA, she was in tears.


    "I don''t know who the eldest lady is. You know better. My apprentice can only kneel down on me if you want. You are not worthy."


    Lu Li light words, leisurely ring out, its body suddenly is a lingran breath, in a twinkling of an eye skyrocketing!

 Chapter 1294

    "The rude one, you want to die!"


    This sudden slap, let that girl side of two people are all in a rage, immediately toward Luli attack kill up!


    However, only one "miso" was heard!


    Lu Li''s body didn''t move, but the thousand bottle moon in his hand had already been waved!


    Where can those two old men stand the power of Lu Li''s sword? A thousand bottles of moon flashed by, and the two men spewed blood and flew out in an instant!


    Lu Li has been very merciful to his men. If not, they will die ten times!


    "Go away!


    Lu Li''s eyes were as thick as ice, and he only had this word in his mouth!


    It was the cold word that made the two old men pale, and they quickly took the girl in purple to run away.


    Where can they afford such strong people?


    Seeing the three men running far away, Chen Mingxi was relieved.


    "Master, I thought you wouldn''t mind me."


    Chen Mingxi looked at Lu Li and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to worry about you."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I used to be a young, hot-blooded boy. I can''t rub sand in my eyes, so I can understand very well. When I see those two old shameless people, I''m still afraid that you''ll encounter some trouble."


    Chen Mingxi rubbed the tip of his nose and laughed foolishly, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Once upon a time, no one cared about him except his mother and Zeng Qianyu.


    In other people''s eyes, he is just a commoner who can only concentrate on cultivation. No one will care about his feelings, and no one will take the initiative to care about him.


    But now, there is Lu Li behind him, which brings him endless courage, so that he has enough confidence to stick to what he thinks, and to trample those injustice under his feet one after another!


    At the moment, the boatman, who had been drinking and scolding for a while, was just stunned, and had not recovered.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that such experts would appear to help him out. At the moment, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all. He was stunned in the same place, looking at the young master and apprentice, and kept swallowing saliva.


    "Boatman, it''s OK."


    Chen Mingxi stepped forward, patted the boatman on the shoulder like comfort, and said with a smile, "if the boatman doesn''t want to go out to sea, go back quickly. I can''t say that crazy woman will come back later."


    "Thank you... Thank you two adults for saving each other!"


    The boatman seemed to react at the moment, and hurried to kneel down to the two of them.


    In his opinion, these two people are super experts. They must be those with high authority. If they are not polite, they will be punished for being rude!


    Lu Li and Chen Mingxi both frowned when they saw this scene.


    This alliance is really... Ah


    They did not stop the boatman from saluting.


    They all know that the more they stop him, the more frightened the boatman will be. It''s better to let him do what he wants. It''s better to make him feel at ease.


    After a moment''s effort, the boatman finally gave a big gift. Then he stood up and came to the two men and spoke in a low voice.


    "Are you going to sea?"


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, I really want to go to sea. What can I do for you?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? It''s just that there are some things that I''m afraid adults are not clear about, so I have to say a few more words to them. "


    The boatman quickly waved his hand and then replied, "there are so many pirates on the sea these days. If you two want to go to sea... I can take you two!"


    "This... Boatman, isn''t that good?"


    When Chen Mingxi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking, "if you''re in trouble, I''ll protect myself with my master, but if you... You still have an old mother in your family!"


    After hearing that Chen Mingxi was so concerned, the boatman was quite surprised. He was stunned for a moment, but then shook his head: "thank you for your concern. If my mother was not in danger and needed a lot of money, I would not go to sea in this season. It''s just that the crazy woman just now was really aggressive. I don''t want to take her. If the two adults are willing to believe me, If I were to plan the route, I would be able to take two adults out to sea


    Hearing this, Chen Mingxi was shaken.


    In order to cure his old mother, the boatman did not hesitate to put himself in danger, or even gambled with his life on life-saving money.


    He recalled that day, when his mother was bullied by several officials, he felt the riot in his heart for a moment.


    Chen Mingxi delusion of Lu Li, want to see the meaning of Lu Li, also look forward to, Lu Li can help the boatman.


    Although he had practiced the skill of killing and cutting sword, he had a heart of killing and cutting, but in the end, his heart was still soft, and he couldn''t see the suffering common people.


    He very much hopes that Lu Li can help the boatman. Even in the end, it doesn''t matter if he has to repay all these things.


    Naturally, Lu Li knew his mind. Seeing his eyes, Lu Li had a definite number in his heart.


    "I can help him, but you have to bear the final result and the consequences."


    Lu Li said with a faint smile to Chen Mingxi.


    "Good!"


    Chen Mingxi agreed decisively.


    Lu Li nodded, then went forward and took out a money ticket and a pill.


    It can be exchanged for the money ticket of 500 top-quality Lingjing and a high-quality Wupin Tianzun pill.


    Seeing Lu Li make such a move, Chen Mingxi is more relieved.


    He was afraid that Lu Li was unwilling to run the local people, but at the moment, Lu Li was still very concerned about him.


    Lu Li stepped forward and patted the money ticket and pills in the hands of the boatman. He said with a faint smile, "this is the money for going to sea. You can arrange the route. It''s hard for the boatman."


    The boatman obviously didn''t expect that Lu Li was so generous. He was stunned for a long time. Then he nodded with a smile: "thank you for your grace, two adults. Please get on the boat. I''ll take them out to sea now!"


    Having said that, the boatman led the two men to board the white awning boat. With a little oar on the dock, the boat headed for the sea.


    The boat sailed all the way along a remote route.


    The boatman may have a lot of experience. He knows where there are pirates on the sea and where they can pass safely. Along the way, the boat avoids the pirates who are rampant on the sea and always runs safely.


    Seeing this, Chen Mingxi is quite at ease, but Lu Li is holding qianzunyue in his arms, sitting in the cabin and keeping his eyes closed.


    Chen Mingxi is very clear that Lu Li is always on the alert. He looks like he is resting. In fact, any disturbance can''t escape Lu Li''s perception.


    Obviously, Lu Li decided that there would be something unexpected in this trip.

 Chapter 1295

    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a loud noise, let the cabin in Chen Mingxi heart suddenly a tight!


    "It''s broken. Can''t you avoid it?"


    Chen Mingxi clenched his teeth and sank his voice.


    "Not without avoiding." Lu Li suddenly laughed, "it''s time for his own pirate group."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Li''s sudden remark made Chen Mingxi quite confused.


    Lu Li couldn''t answer. He just laughed and chin toward the cabin.


    Chen Mingxi looked around and saw that the boatman, who had been supporting the boat at the stern, had already disappeared. Even the boat had been cut several holes by the boatman and was leaking water!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Mingxi couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lu Li, but found that Lu Li seemed to have expected it for a long time.


    "You were cheated by the boatman."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the boatman and the crazy woman who bothered him are all in one group."


    "Together?"


    Chen Mingxi was quite unbelievable. His eyebrows were wrinkled into the word "Chuan".


    He didn''t want to believe that the poor boatman who made him feel the same way was also a pirate. He even joined hands with others and acted to deceive them.


    The most exasperating thing is that he actually took the bait. At this moment, it seems that he put them in danger!


    The end is to make him furious!


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. In the future, don''t trust others casually."


    Lu Li reaches for his hand and pats Chen Mingxi on the shoulder. When his breath shakes, he shatters the leaky white boat. Lu Li''s own Lingjing boat falls on the water.


    "Master, you... Have known for a long time?"


    Chen Mingxi was surprised to see that Lu Li was so well prepared.


    It turned out that he was the only one who was kept in the dark


    "Be prepared."


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, "this time out, itself is to let you more experience, simply did not stop you, take a cut to gain wisdom, in the future, more mind."


    Lu Li''s words were very peaceful, which touched Chen Mingxi''s heart.


    There is no slightest reproach, nor does it hinder him from doing anything. In this way, Lu Li made him realize for the first time that his kindness should not be given to others at will. In this world, not everyone is a good person who treats others honestly. Especially in this chaotic place, there are many villains.


    They landed on the Lingjing boat of Luli, and Chen Mingxi looked around.


    Sure enough, as Lu Li said, they are now surrounded by a large number of pirates.


    Not far away, the boatman just now is standing on the same boat with the girl in purple who acted with him before, and is running towards the big ship of the pirates.


    The boatman looked back at Lu Li and the two of them, with a grim smile on his face. He seemed to be very proud of the money ticket and pills in his hand.


    "Master, just wait. I''m going to kill the thief!"


    Chen Mingxi was so angry in his heart that he planned to rush up and chop the evil thief to death when he mentioned the red training sword!


    Lu Li waved his hand: "they have two ships, many pirates, you go to the left."


    Then Lu Li reached out and pointed to the big boat on the left. "That boat has three golden bodies with three twists. The other strength is average. It''s enough to deal with them with your ability now."


    Chen Mingxi nodded.


    Nature is enough.


    Before taking part in the new year''s examination, he spent most of his time learning how to make talismans and practicing the sword skill that Lu Li had passed on to him. He never had time to practice the mysterious and frosty shape.


    But now it''s not the same. Lu Li has passed the xuanshuanghua form to him. Now he has entity, and many means can be used freely. In addition to his powerful sword skill, it''s more than enough to deal with the three non-standard three turn golden body Tianzun.


    Lu Li''s eyes turned to the big ship on the right.


    Through the perception of the power of law, Lu Li has already felt clearly.


    On the left side, most of them are soldiers'' armour. The really powerful people are on the right side of the ship.


    There are quite a few experts on it. The strongest one is the golden body God.


    But these pirates may not know that at this moment, in Lu Li''s eyes, they are the prey.


    Yin Hong, the soul recalling hand, once confessed to Lu Li¡ª¡ª


    If he can go back with Lu Li, there is a way to keep Lu Li''s physical body from being crushed by his strong soul, so as to gather his golden body stably. He once said frankly that Lu Li''s spiritual cultivation, as long as it does not exceed the five turn golden body heaven realm, can keep Lu Li''s physical body intact, or even directly gather his five turn golden body!


    This is a great pleasure for Lu Li.


    In the world of painting, although Lu Li inherited a lot of inheritance methods, he was actually very distressed.


    He did not dare to elevate his soul for fear that his physical body would not be able to bear and collapse. This was the most irritating thing for Lu Li.


    As a result, Lu Li has been suppressing his cultivation all these years in wanhun school. He has not made any progress, and he is still a golden emperor.


    But with Yin Hong''s guarantee, Lu Li can be relieved to be promoted, especially when he meets a large number of people who are willing to kill him.


    He is carrying the secret of swallowing yuan. In Lu Li''s eyes, these people are nothing more than a group of walking energy groups!


    "Go


    After the arrangement, Lu Li said hello, and the two of them immediately set out, each heading for the left and right sides!


    I only saw Lu Li''s toes on the Lingjing boat. He called out a flying sword at his feet. Driving the flying sword, he was like an arrow away from the string, rushing towards the boat on the right side!


    Where have the pirates seen such a posture?


    Most of the people we meet on weekdays are soft people, or people who claim to be just. In fact, when things happen, they only dare to compromise.


    Where have you ever met this kind of ship? If you don''t agree with me, I will attack the whole ship with one person''s strength!


    The pirates on the deck are all showing their magic weapons and magic at the moment. The flying sword is burning, the thunder is raging, and countless magic weapons and magic weapons are pouring towards Luli like rain!


    However, Lu Li''s shuttling between these intensive offensives is just like a horse watching a flower. His figure is flashing rapidly. Those fierce offensives can''t reach Lu Li at all. It''s the dark green air released by Lu Li''s wave that is swallowed up by all of them!


    The secret method of swallowing yuan, when it comes to the realm of golden body and heaven, has a qualitative leap. No longer does Lu Li have to work hard to refine it. As soon as the air of Xuanqing comes out, the energy on these magic weapons is almost dispelled in the blink of an eye!


    Where did Lu Li get hurt?

 Chapter 1296

    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the flying sword under Lu Li''s feet had already fallen into the cabin of the pirate ship. Suddenly, there were cracks all over the outer wall of the cabin, and the defense prohibition on it seemed like paper paste, which could not withstand the impact of Lu Li!


    In the cabin.


    As soon as Lu Li entered the cabin, there were more than 200 soldiers on the left and right. They lined up with a ghost knife and clamored to surround Lu Li.


    A black faced man was standing in the middle, holding a seven foot long huge machete in his hand, pointing at Lu Li, and yelling at him: "go! Crazy little thief, I haven''t come to see you yet, but you''ve come first! Now that you are on board, don''t try to save your life to go back today! "


    Lu Li smiles and walks forward.


    When the soldiers saw this, their faces changed slightly.


    A few of them are not afraid of death, put the ghost head knife in their hands and pounce on Lu Li!


    But there was a flash of cold light in the cabin, only cold light, not sword.


    In a flash, the cold light converged, and the first few people who jumped on it were already in different places, leaving their souls. Lu Li opened his mouth and swallowed the secret method of swallowing Yuan directly!


    In a flash, all the people were pale!


    "Evil way! This man is a demon


    The head of the black big Hamilton exclaimed!


    He knows this method. It''s the secret method of swallowing yuan of the evil way!


    If the secret method of swallowing yuan devours the spirit, it will be forever between heaven and earth!


    After hearing this, all the soldiers around were shocked. They screamed and scattered. No one dared to go forward and touch the moldy head!


    But if you want to run now, where is the time?


    Only see Lu Li hand India Jue a pinch, Star River imperial field is already abruptly unfolded!


    Lu Li said, "chop."


    Starlight flying sword suddenly raged in the cabin. It was only three or two breaths before and after. In the cabin, it was completely quiet.


    No one is alive!


    Lu Li looked around and saw that there was no one else in the cabin, so he walked slowly towards the top deck of the ship.


    When he got on the deck, he just walked out of the corridor. There were already a lot of Pirates around him, forming a circle to surround him.


    There are quite a few experts in this group. There are no less than 15 of them!


    However, none of these guys dare to rush forward rashly.


    The cabin on the lower floor was cleared by Lu Li instantly. They knew this very well. No one dared to come forward easily for fear that Lu Li would kill them with a wave of his sword!


    Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to these people. His eyes passed through the crowd and landed not far away. A man in an overcoat was sitting by the mast drinking.


    The man had a head of golden hair, like a wild lion. Beside him stood a long gun. It was ten feet and eight inches long, with red tassels flowing and powerful.


    "I haven''t heard that Zhengyi League still has you as a young master. Tell me your name. I don''t want to kill the unknown mouse."


    The man''s tone sounded quite indifferent. He didn''t even look at Lu Li. He just thought Lu Li was a stranger and didn''t mind at all.


    "You alone don''t deserve to know the name of this seat."


    Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, then walked towards the man.


    "Well, you arrogant young man, since you refuse to know your name and lose your life, I will leave you to the sea to feed the fish."


    With a noncommittal smile, the man dropped his wine and stood up beside the gun.


    "I allow you to get up?"


    Lu Li smiles coldly on his face, and his breath spreads suddenly!


    The power of the law begins to take effect invisibly. In an instant, the terrible pressure of ten thousand times suddenly acts on everyone on the scene!


    How can those soldiers around withstand such heavy pressure? Kneel down one after another, there are even several weak foundation, in this moment of heavy pressure, is to give birth to the flat on the deck!


    "What a terrible fellow!"


    At the moment, the leader was also in a state of faltering, but he simply stood still, but his heart was shocked!


    "Oh... I underestimate your excellency."


    The pirate leader grinned, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm


    "Not interested."


    Without waiting for the pirate leader to open his mouth, Lu Li was already on his way. Thousand bottles of moon moved so fast that he killed the pirate leader by the neck!


    The pirate leader''s reaction was not slow either. He hurriedly took a long gun in his hand and knocked open the edge of Lu Li''s sword. When he turned around, it was a set of shooting skills that started to move - one eyebrow, two heart, three waist navel, four Yin, five knees, six feet, seven shoulder well!


    A set of shooting moves like thunder and lightning. It''s just a round. But Lu Li doesn''t move at all. He just turns his sword over and resists the successive moves one after another!


    The pirate leader immediately realized that this man was not easy to be provoked, especially the strength of close combat. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to be his opponent!


    Thinking of this, the pirate leader immediately stepped back, and a round of Dharma array expanded under his feet!


    "Oh, is it a Fu Xiu?"


    Lu Li took a look at the array and suddenly laughed.


    I can''t see that this guy is a talisman. I''m afraid the array for defending the enemy has already been set up on this deck. It''s obvious that he''s going to be serious when he''s mobilized now.


    The battle between the two super powers is really starting now!


    In a flash, their figures were already moving. Only heard a "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding, Crispy ring issued one after another, can not see the two figures, only heard the movement, more and more loud, two people are all the way from the deck to the sky!


    The pirate leader was quite helpless at the moment.


    No matter how fast his speed is, Lu Li will surely be able to follow him with more amazing speed.


    For a moment, he was hanged by Lu Li!


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Li stood in front of the pirate leader and looked at him with a cold smile.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The voice of the pirate leader was already shaking.


    He did not expect that such a young man should have such strength. He has been in this sea area for a long time, but he has never met a person who can force him to such a position!


    "I told you already? You don''t deserve to know. "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was lifted, Lu Li suddenly said with a sneer that the thousand bottle moon was already on the neck of the pirate leader!

 Chapter 1297

    "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to show me the way honestly. Do you think this business is still suitable?"


    There was a sharp sword in the palm of Lu Li''s hand, which was close to the skin of the pirate leader!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Why should I believe you? With your ability, we are not rivals. We are inferior to others. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. Don''t be hypocritical with me! "


    The pirate leader''s voice was hoarse, but there was still some hard air in his words.


    "I don''t believe you pull me down."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you are also a character on the sea. Now you should be soft. You decide in your own heart. I just lack a convenient guide. If you don''t want to, there is no need for your whole Pirate Group to stay."


    "Then you can do it."


    With a cold snort, the pirate leader was very angry, and he didn''t talk to Lu Li any more.


    "All right, then goodbye."


    Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Star River imperial court suddenly opened and wrapped all the ships in it!


    The flying sword of starlight suddenly moves. It looks like the river of stars falls down. The huge ship is divided into countless pieces in an instant. Where can the people on the ship escape now?


    The starlight flying sword shuttled by, countless screams sounded on the ship, and quickly dissipated. The pirate leader, who was held by Lu Li in his hand, had a bloody look in his eyes. With a fierce clench of his teeth, he planned to explode his spirit and drag Lu Li to die together!


    However


    "It won''t give you a chance."


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the pirate leader with a smile. He spread a dark green air in his hand and wrapped the pirate leader in it. He also wrapped those lost souls in it.


    The secret of swallowing yuan.


    Lu Li''s method is simple and straightforward. If these guys are willing to lead the way honestly and take him to the destination, Lu Li can let them go, but he is not willing to be convinced. Then there is no need for these guys to stay.


    Disaster is disaster after all. These guys are killing and plundering on the sea for their own selfish desire. It''s not a pity for such people to die.


    It''s just a cup of tea.


    On the sea, it seemed that only the wreckage of the ship was left, and no one survived.


    Lu Li looked to the other side.


    On the other side of the ship, the sword is also roaring into the sky at the moment. Obviously, Chen Mingxi is in full swing on that ship.


    In a short time, a sword light rose from the ship and divided the ship into two!


    Chen Mingxi''s figure suddenly flickered out of the wreckage. In his hand, he was carrying a man.


    It was the boatman who had just cheated him.


    Lu Li was amused.


    This boy really has some grudges. He specially left the man for a good clean-up.


    "Master, what should I do with this guy?"


    Chen Mingxi fell in front of Lu Li and left the pirate dressed as a boatman at Lu Li''s feet. He asked coldly.


    "Kill me."


    Lu Li light smile, way.


    "No! No! adult! Please show mercy! I still have... "


    "Old mother?"


    Lu Li joked and asked, "with a son like you, your old mother has long been ashamed to death. Do it. "


    Chen Mingxi didn''t give that guy any more chance to talk nonsense. With a flash of red sword in his hand, he told that guy to fall out of the sea!


    "Come on, it''s not far from the destination."


    Lu Li''s eyes toward the distance, forgot to go, beyond the sea level, has been able to see a piece of land.


    There is the destination of their trip, the place where Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley fight - heiyuan ghost land.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless sea, although it was calm, the sky was overcast, which made people feel depressed.


    Chen Mingxi controlled the direction at the bow of the boat. Lu Li sat on the side of the boat. He did not hang a hook or add bait, so he had a good time fishing.


    "Master, you''ve already thought about crossing over from these pirates'' territory?"


    Chen Mingxi looked back and asked.


    "Naturally, we are so warmly invited. How can we refuse?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    Naturally, Lu Li had planned this for a long time.


    No matter how many pirates are at sea, their respective territories are still their own.


    There is a very strict territorial division between these pirates. They do not invade each other. No one wants to fight with other pirates, and then they are taken advantage of by a third party.


    Therefore, it is the most convenient and fast way to pass through the territory of a pirate group.


    Lu Li has long thought about finding a pirate territory. After entering, he only needs to deal with a pirate group, and the road ahead will be smooth.


    But before Lu Li went to find the pirates, the pirates came to him honestly. In a word, Lu Li really should thank the boatman for his cleverness and saving him a lot of things.


    "Master, what do you think will happen in that ghost land?"


    Chen Mingxi felt a little bored and simply chatted with Lu Li.


    "After all, it''s a chaotic place. This kind of place can''t tolerate too much sense of justice. The more the so-called just people are, the more difficult it is to mix up in this kind of place. You''ve got to keep your good heart in check


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile.


    Chen Mingxi is good at everything, but his temperament is quite similar to that of xueyunfei.


    A little too honest.


    Once upon a time, he was just a poor man struggling at the bottom. Therefore, he was most aware of the value of kindness. But in this land of chaos, the more kind it is, the easier it is to be used, the more just it is, and the more deadly it is.


    Chen Mingxi bowed his head and told himself in his heart that he must hold on to it. He should not make the same joke again. If he makes the same mistake twice, he will be stupid.


    "By the way, master, will you join Zhengyi League in the future?"


    Chen Mingxi asked abruptly.


    "Does it matter?" Lu Li shrugged again.


    Chen Mingxi nodded and said that it was of course important.


    If you don''t join Zhengyi League, master, or even join Tongtian Valley, won''t we become enemies?


    This is one of his worries.


    Even now, he doesn''t know what kind of person Lu Li is. And he can obviously feel that Lu Li is not optimistic about the current situation of Zhengyi League.


    Now all kinds of things make Chen Mingxi doubt whether the Zhengyi League has been rotten.


    Can Luli hold these? Obviously not, but he... Has to accept that.


    Zeng Qianyu is the daughter of the general of Zhengyi League. In any case, Chen Mingxi doesn''t want to stand against Zeng Qianyu.

 Chapter 1298

    It is also a process of looking at mountains and running dead horses to drive on the vast sea.


    A piece of land in the distance of the sea level was very close. In fact, it took them a whole day to get there.


    The entrance to the ghost kingdom is a small island. It looks like a post station on the sea. Passing ships have to stop here and pass through the pass on the island before they can really enter the ghost kingdom.


    This is also the most difficult part of this trip.


    The clearance here is very strict. People from Tongtian Valley set up a large number of sentries here to check the ships.


    Once it is found that someone is coming to help Zhengyi League, it will be killed immediately!


    Looking far away, Lu Li immediately noticed that there were many people on the small island, such as a small camp. Many experts from the two departments walked back and forth on the island, blocking any passing ships, checking and checking.


    But Lu Li and his wife didn''t care much. They simply stopped the boat and flew slowly towards the island.


    Slowly approaching the gate of the camp, just as Lu Li was about to enter the gate, he heard a "whoosh", a javelin shot from a distance and nailed it to Lu Li''s feet!


    "Boy, stand still and accept the examination. If you don''t cooperate well, you will lose your life. Don''t blame me for not telling you!"


    The guy who sent out the javelin was also quite domineering at the moment. He gave a sharp drink to Lu Li, and then led three or five people to come forward to check them!


    Lu Li smiles to himself and winks at Chen Mingxi.


    Chen Mingxi naturally understood it immediately. On the way, Lu Li had clearly warned him how to do it.


    Just listen to "bang"!


    Chen Mingxi dropped a bag full of lime in his hand, and suddenly a piece of smoke and dust came up, and the sound of shouting and killing in the smoke and dust all around!


    The people in Tongtian Valley found out the situation for the first time and rushed to disperse the smoke.


    When the smoke and dust disperse, you can see the bodies of Lu Li and Chen Mingxi. They seem to be lying in a pool of blood. Beside them, there are three people from Tongtian valley!


    "Pockmarked seeds, tangerine peel, what''s the matter?"


    On one side, people from Tongtian valley came and asked in a hurry.


    The pockmarked man spat blood on the ground and scolded: "it''s bad luck for me to meet two people who want to rush through the customs with violence. I''ve chopped them to death, two little bastards, and the three of us!"


    "All right, pockmarked son, you need to calm down. It seems that you are hurt a lot. You two should go back to rest and come back to guard the pass in a few days."


    The man who came patted pockmarked on the shoulder and patted a money bag in his hand. "It''s the cost of the soup. There''s still medicine left. Go to the two little girls and go to have a rest."


    Pockmarked nodded: "thank you. I''ll bring you something to eat and drink."


    With a wave of his hand, pockmarked seeds led tangerine peel, and the two turned and walked away.


    All the way outside the camp, the pass was almost out of sight.


    Pockmarked son looked around and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha... Well, there are still people who give me money to go shopping in hualiuxiang. Is that a profit?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a glimmer of light on his body, revealing his original appearance.


    Isn''t that Lu Li.


    There are only a few minions in Tongtian valley. Let alone Lu Li, Chen Mingxi is alone. It''s only a matter of a moment to kill them.


    How could they be killed by these minions?


    The tangerine peel on one side is naturally Chen Mingxi.


    They are very simple means, so that a move easy Yan, easy to break through from the pass.


    Where are you going to force these people from Tongtian Valley?


    "Master, I find that I''m following you. How can I..."


    "You can''t be serious, can you?"


    Lu Li patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you want to learn to be so serious? A good man can''t eat enough, he can''t dress well, and he has to be honest. I''m an old rascal. Let''s go, Hualiu alley. It''s my treat. "


    Hearing this, Chen Mingxi shook his head like a rattle, which made Lu Li laugh.


    Just laughing, Lu Li just led Chen Mingxi to the ghost land.


    After entering the ghost land, Lu Li found that most of the places in the ghost land are water city structures. There are many land roads, and the water roads are also very smooth. There are countless routes to go everywhere.


    The outside world has always heard that the black yuan star is intricate and full of experts. Now when you see it, it''s really like this. When you enter the ghost world, you can really see the golden body flying all over the sky, and the strong ones are gone everywhere. Compared with the few places outside, it''s frightening.


    It''s just the edge of the ghost Kingdom, not the real inside. Just thinking about the vast ghost Kingdom, they can''t help but feel helpless.


    Fortunately, the road map given by master Qiu Yunhe is quite accurate. After entering the ghost land, the road is easy to find.


    After getting a general idea of the situation, they simply did not make it public. They drove their horses on the land and did not fly shoulder to shoulder with the bullish golden master.


    Walking in this ghost area, into the city, the things around is let Luli two people can''t help frowning.


    To say that with Lu Li''s eyes, you are the congenital golden body Tianzun Dan sold on the stall, Lu Li will not feel much surprised.


    But these things here make Luli feel uncomfortable.


    In the colorful streets on both sides of the street, there are all kinds of things that are forbidden by the outside world. There are all kinds of things in a mess. Even when Lu Li and his wife walked through the street, they saw a row of shops along the street, which are full of cages. In the cages are all kinds of girls. They are afraid that they are only 12 or 13 years old, but they are only 18 or 19 years old.


    These girls, as pets in general, are openly sold in cages, and those private parts seem to be at a glance!


    Chen Mingxi took a glance and drew back his eyes. His face turned red.


    Many people in the street, seeing Chen Mingxi''s movement, laughed sarcastically.


    "If I didn''t take the map upside down, this should be the boundary of Zhengyi League."


    Lu Li''s voice was low.


    This kind of situation made Lu Li very angry.


    Zhengyi League, boasting of the right way, is full of these things at a glance. This situation really makes Lu Li a little unhappy with Zhengyi League.


    The right way?


    Pooh! What the hell!


    This place is really a famous mess.


    Along the way, Lu Li and his wife have seen more than ten fights. They don''t know which side they belong to, and for what reason. They can fight in the street, and they are very lively.


    Passers-by around, see someone fighting, do not dissuade do not say, on the contrary, gather around to see, applaud, fight bloody, these people around to see also with relish!


    It''s sick!

 Chapter 1299

    Turning around, Lu Li and his wife got nothing but nausea.


    This damned place, chaos, violence, filth, * *, almost all people regard as ordinary things, and people here, it seems that they have no sense of shame. When they get here, they are releasing themselves.


    Even along the dark alleys of the streets, you can hear some beautiful sounds and rough gasps from time to time. You don''t mind at all. This is a prosperous city and a crowded street.


    After a while, Lu Li and his wife found the place where Qiu Yunhe had settled down.


    It''s an inn that doesn''t look very big. It''s three stories high. It''s very common. I can''t see anything special.


    When the two of them walked into the shop, Lu Li''s face was not very good-looking.


    Inside and outside the store, it looks small and ordinary.


    As soon as you enter the lobby on the first floor, there is an annoying noise. There are more than ten old wooden tables in the lobby. At the table, there are some fierce looking guys. Regardless of the people around, they just drink and chat with their companions. Many people even show off how many female slaves they have and enjoy every night.


    Lu Li and his wife were very angry.


    As he approached the counter, the shopkeeper''s legs tilted up on the counter. He didn''t look at Lu Li and said impatiently, "if you want to eat, you can find a table to sit down. If you want to stay in the shop, there are three Taotie pills on the second floor, or three thousand spirit crystals on the third floor, five or five thousand spirit crystals on the third floor."


    The young man followed the girls who were dressed in very exposed clothes in the shop. He was satisfied with what he saw. Between the words, he seemed to have a taste of loving and not rolling.


    Chen Mingxi opened his mouth to scold, but Lu Li held him down.


    "Bang, soft."


    See Lu Li a pair of don''t want to make trouble of appearance, that small two also is not taboo of cold hum a.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about."


    Lu Li said to Chen Mingxi, but he didn''t say much. Turning over his hand, he patted a piece of exquisite soul marrow on the table!


    "Pa" a crisp ring, take the shop boy body a tremor, almost did not fall off the chair!


    It''s not surprising to take out the best Lingjing in this kind of place. Many people are very willing to take out the best Lingjing, even if it''s the best Lingjing.


    But the best Spirit Crystal pith is another concept.


    I don''t know if it''s the king of the spirit who deliberately does this, or if the output of the best Spirit Crystal pith in the ten thousand soul school is extremely low. Many times, it''s the hollowing out of the spirit stone veins on a planet, and it''s impossible to dig out a piece of the best Spirit Crystal pith!


    And this thing is also used by various forces to build a defensive array, and almost no one will take it out for consumption.


    Lu Li''s slap broke the shop boy''s heart!


    "Go up and clean up the two rooms. When the food is ready, I''ll give you a cup of tea. If you can''t do it well, you can buy the coffin."


    Lu Li''s voice is very calm, calm as if in greeting with people, eat not.


    But this words, is to let that shop small 2 heart a shock Sen cold.


    This is a big man, a real big man. If it offends me, let alone the coffin on duty, I have to say twice whether I can leave a whole body!


    The shopkeeper quickly put away his disdain and showed a flattering smile: "first, you two sit down and have a bowl of wine. I''ll clean it up for you. It''ll be ready soon!"


    With that, the shopkeeper brought out the shopkeeper''s good wine for the guests from the counter and poured it on Lu Li and Lu Li. After that, he ran upstairs to clean up the room for them.


    Lu Li sat quietly drinking, but Chen Mingxi was a little surprised.


    "Master, how do you feel so... Skilled?"


    Chen Mingxi felt that he had some bad wording. After thinking about it, he could only come up with such a sentence.


    Too skilled, as if already used to such a place, experienced too many such things, a light cloud, not strange appearance.


    "Ah, I''m used to it."


    Lu Li shrugged and said nothing.


    This place is nothing.


    Along the way, he has experienced a lot of chaos. In places more chaotic and lawless than here, Luli has been able to get along well. In Luli''s eyes, it has become a small scene.


    Before Lu Li and his wife finished drinking, the shopkeeper ran down with a smile and led them to the third floor.


    After entering the room, Lu Li saw that the room was fairly comfortable, so he did not find fault. That small two in the heart is also a sigh of relief, turn round to want to go.


    "Stop."


    Lu Li suddenly called.


    The shop boy suddenly turned around with a "clatter" in his heart.


    "Gentlemen, what else can I do for you?"


    The shopkeeper prayed in his heart that these two masters should not have any advice that he could not do. He knew very well that if they were angered, he would not be able to take it!


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you if there is any interesting place nearby."


    Lu Li drank wine on his own, but he didn''t look at the shopkeeper.


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the shopkeeper was relieved and quickly replied, "I don''t know where you two want to go for recreation? Gambling or Hualiu alley, opera troupe? There are some good girls in our shop. Would you like to call them over


    "No need."


    Lu Li waved his hand. "I asked you if there is any place near here where you can find treasures, such as an auction house or an underground exchange."


    "Oh! I see, I see! "


    The shopkeeper quickly nodded, "uncle, are you here to compete for the" Xiaoyao spectrum "


    "Xiaoyaopu?"


    Lu Li was suddenly stunned.


    Listen to the name, I''m afraid it has something to do with Xiaoyao xianzun!


    But at the moment, Lu Li couldn''t make people see that he didn''t know the existence of Xiaoyao spectrum, so he nodded: "talk about it."


    "Come on


    Seeing Lu Li nodding his head, the shopkeeper hurriedly looked attentive and began to introduce him, "the auction of xiaoyaopu will be held in the underground exchange in the north of the city seven days later. If you are interested, I can get you a place to participate in the auction!"


    "Oh? Do you still have this book


    Lu Li looked at the shopkeeper and asked with a joking smile, "if you really have a way, it''s good for you. But if I find you''re cheating me, I''ll take your life!"


    "Naturally, you can rest assured, sir. I have a way to get the status and quota from the officials of Zhengyi League. You can give it to me with ease, sir. I''ll do it for you."

 Chapter 1300

    The shopkeeper''s words surprised Lu Li.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a way for such a shop boy.


    "Well, go and get me two places."


    "Yes, but Sir..."


    "After that piece of work is completed, that piece of Soul Crystal marrow is yours."


    Without waiting for the waiter to finish his words, Lu Li interrupted his words.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, a pair of ecstatic color suddenly appeared on the shop boy''s face. He nodded his head and went out respectfully.


    After the waiter left, Chen Mingxi just sat beside Lu Li and asked in a low voice, "master, do you really want to fight for the Xiaoyao spectrum?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what this Xiaoyao spectrum is, but it seems to be very powerful."


    As soon as Lu Li said this, Chen Mingxi suddenly felt a little chest tightness... You didn''t know what this Xiaoyao spectrum was! Then join in the fun!


    Chen Mingxi was rather helpless and grabbed his head. Then he opened his mouth and explained: "this free and easy spectrum is said to be a recipe for the practice of Xiao Yao Xian in his youth. Only after that, the Xiaoyao Xian respected its essence and went to its dregs and perfected it into its own way of doing things. This Xiaoyao spectrum is the predecessor of Xiaoyao xianzun''s skill. Many people want it. Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are fighting fiercely. That''s it. "


    "So awesome!"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He didn''t think that the Xiaoyao spectrum had such a big origin. He only thought that it might be related to Xiaoyao xianzun, so he thought that it might be useful in the future.


    But I didn''t realize that this thing had such a big origin. It was really a surprise.


    For these things, Lu Li must be determined to get them.


    After all, there is Zhen Yunkai beside him. This guy is the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun. After taking the Xiaoyao spectrum and giving it to Zhen Yunkai, it can be regarded as the owner.


    "It''s a powerful thing of course, but master, it''s not easy to fight for it. I''m afraid there will be many experts from Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley. It''s difficult for us to take the treasure from those people and then retreat."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, but his words were full of worry.


    "What kind of master can you have?" Lu Li asked with his chin.


    "Probably... The soldiers of Zhengyi League and some elder levels of Tongtian valley. I can''t say there will be people in the lady''s family. "


    Chen Mingxi only gave a general answer, and he was not clear about the specific situation.


    But as far as these people are concerned, they are already a terrible force.


    Chen Mingxi is very clear that the strength of Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley is far beyond his imagination. Any elder who joins the army can make him completely unable to deal with them.


    Lu Li may be able to deal with it, but if he follows, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, it will only cause Lu Liping trouble.


    No matter how hard it is, I''m afraid that the average strength of the people who come to fight for the xiaoyaopu is more than five turns of the golden body God. It''s a bit silly to want to fight against him with his current strength... Lu Li can see Chen Mingxi''s anxiety at a glance. He simply reaches out and pats him on the head and says with a faint smile: "don''t worry, go and have a look, I don''t have to rob it. If I''m in any trouble, I have my own way to get out. You can rest assured. "


    To Chen Mingxi, Lu Li was just comforting him.


    He didn''t know what identity Lu Li was and what means he had. Naturally, he was a little uneasy.


    If you let him know that Lu Li is the master of fusangju, many means such as stars, I''m afraid his anxiety will disappear immediately.


    But now, it''s not the time.


    Lu Li doesn''t intend to disclose these things to Chen Mingxi. After all, his own position is still unclear. It''s still unknown whether he is standing with Zhengyi league or conspiring with Tongtian valley. I''m afraid that he will have a choice after meeting people on both sides and knowing the means on both sides.


    Lu Li hopes to be on the side of Zhengyi League.


    Chen Mingxi is a poor boy. During this time, Lu Li likes him very much.


    From him, Lu Li can always see his shadow of you.


    The same by the crowd, the same teeth insist, the same for countless goals, for a distant future, exhausted the whole body strength to catch up.


    But at that time, Lu Li had a solid foundation. He was the reincarnation of the venerable. He didn''t have to pay attention to all kinds of things in the world.


    Unlike Chen Mingxi, he has nothing to rely on.


    No matter Zeng Qianyu or Lu Li, he is not a support for Chen Mingxi. He can only take care of him for a while.


    One day, he needs to get out of the shelter and face the world alone. At that time, all he can rely on is himself.


    Lu Li didn''t want to be his enemy.


    This is the man he brought out with one hand. If he stays around, he will benefit a lot. But if he is an enemy, Lu Li can''t get rid of it.


    If this alliance really let Lu Li down and finally chose Tongtian Valley, I''m afraid Chen Mingxi will really stand against him.


    Shaking his head, Lu Li simply converged these thoughts. After explaining, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Three days later.


    It has to be said that in order to earn Lu Li''s extra money, the bartender really worked very hard. In three days, he helped Lu Li get the identity quota to participate in the underground trade fair. When the two quotas were handed over to Lu Li, he took the best soul and left. The next day, Lu Li never saw him again.


    It''s a few days before the underground trade fair starts.


    On this day, Lu Li simply left Chen Mingxi in the inn. He went out of the Inn and planned to look around to see if he could get some intelligence information or sell some useless things at hand in exchange for some money.


    It''s not that Lu Li is so rare.


    However, the ten thousand soul school is the sea space of the spirit king. The spirit stones and crystals produced in it can''t be brought to the outside world. If they are taken out, they will disappear. Therefore, these things are not very valuable in the ten thousand soul school.


    But all the Lingshi Lingjing on Lu Li''s body are common to the outside world. It''s best to use these disposable Lingshi Lingjing to compete with people here. However, no matter how much money you have, you can''t waste it.


    Turning around the corner, Lu Li saw that at the end of the street, there was a shop selling magic tools, which belonged to Tongtian valley. After thinking about it, Lu Li plunged into the shop.

 Chapter 1301

    Buried in the shop, Lu Li''s eyes swept around the shop.


    In the shop, there are two layers: inside and outside.


    Lu Li''s body is in the outer layer, and there is not a very spacious layer inside. In that layer, there is a six turn gold body master sitting quietly!


    This shop is definitely not simple!


    Lu Li''s mind was set for such a long time when he came to the counter.


    In the middle of the counter, there is a thin little old man. He is leaning back on the chair with a cigarette pot in his mouth.


    Lu Li buckled the counter and asked with a smile, "boss, do you accept magic tools here?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The skinny little old man raised his eyes and looked at Lu Li and said, "what kind of goods? Take it out and have a look. If the quality is good and the quantity is large, I can raise the price for you. "


    "The old man''s eyes."


    Lu Li didn''t say much. As soon as he turned his hand, he took out a five turn golden body celestial weapon from the sea space and put it on the table.


    It''s a knife with a blade as cold as water and as thin as cicada''s wings. It''s three feet two long and only two fingers wide. It''s a very exquisite willow leaf curved sword.


    When the little old man looked at the willow leaf machete on the table, he couldn''t see it clearly at first sight, and then he turned his head.


    But at that moment, he realized something was wrong. He quickly turned around and looked at the willow leaf machete again.


    Good guy, it doesn''t matter. The pot in his hand suddenly fell to the ground!


    "This... This is! "Five turns golden body heaven''s magic weapon?"


    The little old man grew up and asked Lu Li.


    "Yes."


    Lu Li nodded, "old man, let''s make an estimate. If the price is right, I think we can have other business to talk about."


    "Just a moment, little friend."


    The little old man waved his hand to Lu Li, put forward the teapot and cup from the counter and poured a cup for Lu Li, "Xiao you, sit down and have a cup of tea first, I''ll ask our shopkeeper."


    "Do as you please."


    Lu Liluo sat down and ate his own tea. The little old man turned around and went into the inner room with the magic weapon in his arms. He thought he was going to find the master of liuzhuan jinshentianzun.


    Lu Li didn''t worry that the shop would turn his magic weapon black.


    It was a magic weapon refined by Lu Li when he was free to practice and play. He was not distressed to lose it.


    What''s more, a wise man knows that when a master forges a magic weapon, he will leave a soul mark in it. If he is stolen and robbed, the magic weapon will destroy itself as soon as the soul mark is pressed. If he understands, he will not rush to rob other people''s magic weapon.


    What''s more, who would offend a forging master who can refine five turns of golden body and heaven''s magic weapon?


    After a while, the little old man came out with a bow, rubbing the palm of his hand, and came to Lu Li with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyou, my shopkeeper, please come in and have a talk."


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded, got up and followed the little old man to the inner room.


    Before he came here, Lu Li had guessed that if he showed up the five turn golden body celestial weapon, he would surely be valued by these people. That''s what Lu Li wanted.


    He has already had some contact with the people of Tongtian valley.


    The little old man led Lu Li into the inner room, motioned Lu Li to go forward, and then backed out.


    After walking along the corridor of the inner room for more than ten steps, Lu Li saw a door of ebony at hand.


    Push the door open, and there is a good smoky smell. The room is warm and fragrant, and the ground is covered with the fur of some unknown monster, which is very soft.


    "Xiaoyou, please come inside, but please remember the slippers. My carpet is dirty and not easy to clean."


    In the room, a lazy voice came. When Lu Li looked up, he saw a tea table in the middle of the room. An old man about 70 years old was sitting on the ground beside the tea table, holding a teapot in his hand and pouring out two cups of hot tea.


    "I''ll enjoy it."


    Lu Li, with a smile on his face, said with a smile in his heart.


    The old shopkeeper will really enjoy the decoration in the room. It''s very warm and decent. Walking into the room makes people feel lazy. It''s like walking into the room makes people feel relaxed.


    Lu Li took off his boots and went into the house. He went to the tea table and sat down.


    When he looked up, Lu Li saw that the five turn golden talisman weapon he had just taken out was lying on his knee by the old shopkeeper. He seemed to like it very much.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ning Xing. I''m one of the financial elders in the ghost area. Nice to meet you."


    The old shopkeeper arched his hand toward Lu Li, took up his tea cup and said, "I''m not very well. I can''t drink any wine, so I''ll give tea to my friends instead of wine."


    Lu Li nodded, picked up the tea cup, met the old shopkeeper, and took a drink.


    After drinking tea, the old shopkeeper Ning Xing just said: "little friend, excuse me for asking, is this magic weapon made by little friend himself or by chance?"


    "Nature is made by itself."


    Lu Li said with a faint smile, "doesn''t the old man feel like it?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m a good friend. I believe it."


    Ning Xing quickly waved his hand. Lang ran said with a smile, "I really admire you for your powerful forging skills when you are young. This knife is also very popular with me. In this way, I''ll give you a price of 3000 top-quality Lingjing. What do you think?"


    Lu Li thought to himself.


    It''s a market price for three thousand top-quality Lingjing. The five turn golden body Tianzun magic weapon on the market is about two thousand five to three thousand.


    Ning Xing was very honest. He quoted a relatively high price as soon as he came up.


    "It''s better if you like it. The price is what you said."


    Lu Li nodded, agreed, and immediately said, "but I want to ask, if the number of magic weapons is larger, will the old man accept it?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Oh? Do you have any other magic tools? So is the quality? "


    "Almost the same quality, high and low, the highest six turn level, the lowest three turn, I do not know if you accept it or not?"


    "Take it! Of course


    Lu Li''s words had fallen, and the happy look on Ning Xing''s face was immediately displayed.


    He is very satisfied with the willow leaf machete in his hand. Even if we look at the ghost world, we can''t find a few craftsmen who can produce better quality magic weapons. Although it''s only five turn golden body celestial weapon, it''s comparable to many six turn golden body celestial weapon!


    If there are more such magic weapons, he will not refuse them.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, turned over his hand and put a storage ring on the table, "old man, check the goods. If you can cooperate, it''s the best."

 Chapter 1302

    Ning Xing glanced at the storage ring and couldn''t wait to take it up and put it in the palm of his hand. Xinnian went to explore it.


    At the moment when Xinnian entered the storage ring, Ning Xing''s face turned pale, and then quickly turned from pale to red.


    There are 3600 magic weapons in the storage ring!


    3600 pieces of magic weapons, the lowest three turns to the level of golden body God, the highest six turns to the level of golden body God!


    As soon as this idea was swept away, Ning Xing was shocked and speechless. Looking at Lu Li in silence, he couldn''t hold a word for a long time!


    "How? Can you help me with these magic weapons? "


    Lu Li sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile, as if the 3600 pieces of golden body magic weapons were just 3600 white flour steamed buns.


    "This... This... I don''t know where the sacred little friend is? May I have your name, please


    Ning Xing quickly toward Lu Li arched his hands and waist, Gong Sheng asked.


    Of course, his eyesight was very powerful, and he could see at a glance that the 3600 magic weapons came from the same person with the willow leaf machete in his hand.


    That is to say, these magic weapons are all made by the younger generation in front of us!


    How long does it take to refine 3600 magic weapons?


    Ning Xing did not dare to think!


    The sub altar of Tongtian Valley in the ghost world is full of experts. Among them, a large number of forging experts are gathered to forge magic weapons for the front-line brothers.


    However, even if all the forging masters in the sub altar forge together day and night, 3600 pieces of golden body heaven''s magic weapons will take at least one or two months to complete. Now, it''s incredible to take such a number of magic weapons out of a younger generation''s hands!


    "It''s no big name, Junior... It''s Leng, Leng Yunyan. It''s just a tour. "


    Lu Ligong arched his hand and gave him a new pseudonym.


    Lengyuelu''s cold, snowy clouds, yuyanran''s "Yan" made "smoke".


    "Good! Good! Xiaoyou, I''ll take all your magic weapons. All your magic weapons will be converted according to the highest price on the market. In addition, I have a request. "


    When Ning Xing heard that Lu Li was a traveler, his face became even more happy. He reached out and grabbed Lu Li''s wrist. "If you are free, please come with me. I think my adults would welcome you to come and have a drink with you! Oh, yes... "


    In the middle of the story, Ning Xing quickly takes out a jade plate for storing Lingjing from his arms and passes it to Lu Li.


    "You can take this jade card and remit the money and accounting of the magic weapon into it. You can enjoy a 20% discount on this jade card when you use it in any consumption place of Tiangu with a knife. Don''t be too little. You can take Xiaoyou to see adults later, and adults will surely give you a better one."


    Lu Li glanced at the jade plate in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Look at this posture, the old shopkeeper has already taken a fancy to him and wants to introduce him to the big man of Tongtian valley.


    It''s no wonder that it''s a matter of course for a master of forging to receive such attention.


    However, Lu Li was more satisfied with the manner of Tongtian Valley people.


    They wanted to be much more honest, so they invited him directly and invited those big people to talk about it in detail.


    Which is like those people in Zhengyi League? Seeing that he was very skillful, everyone came to see him. After the meeting, he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he went out one by one to show off to others. When I saw Mr. Qianyan today, I asked for pills, even turned around and sold them at a high price.


    There is a big gap between being a man and being a man.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a faint smile, "if that''s the case, I won''t disturb you. If I have time, I''ll come to see you again. At that time, please introduce me to you."


    "Naturally, you can rest assured that in a few days, when we''ve finished our work, we''ll invite you to the mansion and hold a banquet for you."


    Ning Xing heard that Lu Li agreed, and his face was smiling. After that, he thought of something again. "By the way, in a few days, there will be a grand meeting in the underground exchange in the north of the city. If you are interested, you can go and have a look at it at that time. At that time, we will choose some of the magic tools that you take out and sell them. How about the amount of income and the four ingredients for you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. If I have time, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll leave first."


    Arched his hand, Lu Li raised his cup to draw all the tea in the cup, and then he got up and left.


    Ning Xing sat alone in the house and could not calm down for a long time.


    Among the 3600 pieces of the golden body Heavenly God''s magic weapons, there are about 400 pieces of the six turns of the golden body Heavenly God''s magic weapons alone. This number is really terrible.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you take these magic weapons to the station of Tongtian Valley and send them to all the generals on the front line, there will still be a lot left!


    This is definitely a valuable thing that can be called a strategic material. Ning Xing is also afraid at the moment.


    Fortunately, Lu Li found him. If Lu Li found Zheng Yi Meng''s territory and sold it to Zheng Yi Meng''s people, I''m afraid they would suffer a lot on the front battlefield!


    "Creak..."


    Outside the house, the little old man who was looking at the shop outside pushed the door and came in. He arched his hand to Ning Xinggong: "Ning Changlao, that little friend just now, who is..."


    "Talent! That little friend is a rare talent in the world! Go and do something about it. Xiao you''s name is Leng Yunyan. He''ll still live in the city. He''ll tell everyone who''s good at it. During this time, if Xiao you has any needs, he''ll be unconditionally satisfied. In addition, let those who open shops have bright eyes. Anyone who neglects Xiao you will be severely punished! "


    Ning Xing''s expression is quite serious.


    He didn''t want to see anyone offend this "Leng Yunyan" little friend and drive away the excellent talents. If these talents can be recruited into Tongtian Valley, it will be a great thing for Tongtian valley!


    "Yes


    The little old man also saw for the first time that his elder was so devoted to a younger generation. He quickly nodded his head, turned and went out of the door, and told the people in Tongtian valley about it.


    In the inn.


    Lu Li pushed the door into the house, and the smile on his face could no longer be hidden. Suddenly he burst into laughter.


    Chen Mingxi was stunned.


    "Master, did you eat anything strange?"


    "It''s just a quick buck."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. He threw the jade plate with the sign of Tongtian Valley on the table.


    Chen Mingxi took it up and looked at it with a strange expression.


    Among the jade brands, there are tens of thousands of top-notch Lingjing!


    "Master, have you... Gone to rob the Bank of Tongtian Valley?"


    "You can''t think of something good!"


    Lu Li slapped Chen Mingxi in the head and said, "I''ll have fun at the auction in a few days. Come and have a look at it with me. I can''t say that I can get a lot of benefits!"

 Chapter 1303

    Three days passed quietly.


    As the grand meeting of the underground exchange approached, the city also showed a somewhat different lively atmosphere.


    On this day, Lu Li and his wife changed their big face covering robes, and they mingled with the crowd, followed the crowd in the city, and went in the direction of the underground exchange.


    Following the huge crowd for a long time, it was almost noon when they entered the underground trading market.


    The underground venue was very spacious. Although it was an underground exchange, it was more magnificent than many serious auctions.


    Entering the meeting hall, Lu Li and his wife found a place to sit down at random, waiting for the auction to begin.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li is really too lazy to look at some hot links ahead. The only thing he is interested in is the Xiaoyao spectrum.


    Soon, the auction began. Lu Li didn''t even bother to watch those meaningless scenes. He told Chen Mingxi to watch them. He simply closed his eyes and recuperated.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Two hours later, Chen Mingxi finally woke up Lu Li.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lu Li saw a very exposed girl on the stage, coming to the stage with a storage ring in her hand.


    "What''s this for?" Lu Li asked with a frown.


    "Magic weapon."


    With a smile, Chen Mingxi said, "just now a staff member came and said that it''s sold on the stage, and it''s the magic weapon refined by Shifu!"


    "Oh? Very efficient! "


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, and then he turned his eyes to the stage.


    Turning over, Lu Li saw that the auctioneer on the stage was the elder Ning Xing. He only saw that he took the storage ring from the girl and put it on the auction table.


    Many people in the audience are quite excited at the moment. Lu Li has also seen the list of auction items. Elder Ning Xing has directly sold 36 pieces of six turn golden body God level magic weapons for auction. I think these items can be sold at a good price.


    "Ha ha, according to your reaction, many people should know what this auction item is, right? Then, eyes, please


    Elder Ning Xing on the high platform smiles and picks up the storage ring. His energy moves. Among them, there are thirty-six pieces of six turn golden body heaven''s Dharma tools on Lai!


    Among them, there are many kinds, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks, hooks, thorns and chains!


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Li helped his forehead with a bitter smile.


    Among the magic weapons he sold, these 36 are the lowest quality of the six turn golden body Tianzun magic weapons. Sure enough, the unscrupulous businessman of tongtiangu took these out to cheat money... "Stop talking nonsense, how much money, report it quickly!"


    Without waiting for elder Ning Xing to speak, there was a clamor under the stage.


    It is obvious that the 36 pieces of six turn golden talisman magic weapons are too attractive for most people. If they can be won, their own power will surely have a qualitative leap!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Before the auction, I need to make some things clear."


    Elder Ning Xing said with a smile, "first of all, I want to tell you that these 36 magic weapons are sold at a unified auction and do not accept single purchase; Secondly, I have to tell you that although I can''t disclose the name of the forger who made these magic weapons, the adult is also in the meeting hall at the moment. Therefore, I hope you will be cautious in your words and deeds. "


    "Master, is it meaningful for him to say that?"


    Chen Mingxi didn''t understand the meaning of the words. He turned his head and asked Lu Li.


    "Of course there are."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile, "he said this to the people of Zhengyi League. Knowing the presence of the master, the people of Zhengyi League dare not fool around. They are also afraid of offending others. This elder Ning Xing is very scheming. "


    As Lu Li said, after hearing elder Ning Xing''s words, many people on the scene were pale, especially those sitting in the high position of VIP. At the moment, they were constantly looking around the hall to see if they could find out the master.


    The people in Zhengyi League, in particular, look rather ugly at the moment.


    On the seat of Yimeng, there was a grey haired old man sitting with a frown.


    Next to him, a servant whispered: "my Lord, if this Tongtian Valley has really recruited a powerful weapon refiner, it''s not a small matter. Do you need a common fault master?"


    "No hurry."


    The old man frowned, waved his hand, and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s just that people in Tongtian Valley talk nonsense on purpose and give us pressure. Do not forcibly seize this thing. Thirty six magic weapons are not very important. Let''s go and find out if there are any powerful weapon refiners recently. "


    "Yes."


    The attendant took the order, turned and went out of the room. The gray haired old man continued to look around in the meeting hall.


    "I''d like to see who is capable of killing Tongtian valley like this!"


    On the seat, Lu Li took back his eyes from the old man in the grey robe and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    People in Zhengyi League seem to be a little nervous.


    Knowing that there are more powerful weapon refiners under his opponent''s door, Zhengyi League will naturally have a lot of pressure, which is exactly what Lu Li wants to see.


    In this way, when he goes to Zhengyi League later, if he shows his hand, he will pay more attention to Zhengyi League.


    With this in mind, Lu Li no longer went to see the Zhengyi League, but turned his eyes back to the stage and watched the bidding.


    "Well, I think everyone here should have a good idea. Now, the auction starts. The bottom price of these 36 magic weapons is 180000 yuan Lingjing!"


    After clearing, elder Ning Xing quoted the price directly.


    The price is quite satisfactory to Luli.


    It''s a pretty good price to convert 5000 pieces of the best Lingjing. Moreover, Luli knows the way to auction. The price should be doubled at least!


    Sure enough, as soon as elder Ning Xing''s offer came down, those wealthy buyers on the market had already begun to sell out the price - "190000!"


    "Nineteen hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    The price is rising very fast, but in a flash, the price is close to 300000!


    "Three hundred thousand."


    All of a sudden, a very insipid voice came over. It sounds like an old man, the grey haired old man of Zhengyi League!

 Chapter 1304

    "Three hundred and ten thousand."


    Before the rest of the people on the scene could talk about Zhengyi league''s bid, another voice came out.


    Lu Li turned his face and looked at it. It was strange.


    The bidder was a young looking woman. She had a silk skirt, which was about the same size as Luli. But her accomplishments were really amazing. She had seven turns of golden body!


    "Oh? Muyun girl, how did your old man let you come alone? "


    When the grey haired old man saw the girl''s offer, he made a mockery.


    "My father has something to do recently. I can''t leave for a while, so I''m here for my father."


    The girl named Mu Yun smiles and says, "please continue to bid. I don''t think this price is enough to make the senior retreat?"


    "Well, that''s nature!" The gray old man sneered and waved his hand: "three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand."


    Mu Yun shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. In his voice, he was a bit disdainful.


    "Who is that little girl?"


    Lu Li looked at Mu Yun and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, that''s Mu Yun, the eldest lady of the Mu family. How can I say... This woman is the dead enemy of the young lady."


    Chen Mingxi shriveled his mouth, and his words were obviously unfriendly.


    "The enemy? People from Tongtian Valley? "


    "Well."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, "the Mu family is a powerful family in the Tongtian Valley, and also a family in charge of military power. Although they are not as powerful as the young lady''s family, they can be regarded as tit for tat with the young lady everywhere. The young lady has mentioned to me many times that this person is a very dangerous woman."


    "I see."


    Lu Li nodded, his eyes on which Mu Yun stayed for a moment.


    This is quite interesting. The two families are both female generals. It''s going to be a fight, but it''s good-looking.


    During their conversation, the price has risen to 400000.


    Lu Li chuckled to himself. The higher the transaction price of these 36 magic weapons, the more benefits he can get. It''s good to make more money.


    At this moment, the old man of Zhengyi League has just offered a price of 400000. Mu Yun wants to continue to increase the price, but he is stopped by an old servant beside him.


    "Miss, 400000 is far more than the value of these magic weapons. In addition, I''m afraid we''ll be a little weak in the final contest..."


    "Well! Well, that''s all. It''s a bargain for zhengyimeng people. But it doesn''t matter. According to elder Ning Xing, I''m afraid the weapon refiner is still in the ghost world. It''s a good thing to recruit him into Tongtian valley. "


    Mu Yun snorted coldly and glared at the old man of Zhengyi League. Then he gave up.


    She also knows that she has a more important task to do this time. She can''t be so impulsive and throw too much capital into this little thing. If she can''t get the last treasure, this trip will be in vain.


    "Ding, Ding..."


    On the stage, elder Ning Xing knocked the silver bell in his hand, indicating that this round of auction ended and the next round began.


    Before the goods came up, the atmosphere in the field became quite agitated.


    Lu Li looked around, looking rather strange.


    His thirty-six magic weapons are not the second from the bottom of the auction. It''s still a long time before xiaoyaopu comes to power. What are these people really excited about?


    "What''s this piece?"


    Lu Li turned over and asked Chen Mingxi.


    "Let me see..."


    Chen Mingxi turned over the catalogue of the auction items in his hand, and his face turned red. "This... This auction item is... A woman."


    "Woman?"


    Lu Li''s expression became more and more strange.


    Is a woman so excited? Even in the VIP seat, the old man of Zhengyi League looked quite excited.


    What level of beauty is needed to make these guys so happy?


    Lu Li had some doubts in his heart and looked at the stage.


    On the high platform, four maids pushed a cage and walked slowly onto the high platform.


    Lu Li looked at the cage, his face suddenly angry.


    In that cage, it was not a gorgeous girl.


    Wei Shi said that the girl was not so beautiful. She had an ordinary face, which was inferior to those maids who carried the cage to the stage.


    But on top of his head, there is a pair of dragon horns, with some scales on his face and a pair of eyes, showing a rather dreamy color of purple and gold.


    It was clearly a dragon girl!


    "These guys are so brave!"


    Lu Li looked at the Dragon girl who was sent to the stage, and her voice suddenly cooled a lot.


    Dragon girl is a treasure, which is very clear to a monk.


    Among the dragon people, only the Dragon girl can give birth to dragon balls and dragon pills. These two kinds of pills are used for forging and alchemy. They can be used as raw materials. The quality of the alchemy pills can be easily crushed at the same level or even beyond the level!


    Therefore, the Dragon girl is what the monks outside want most, and it is also the most precious one in the dragon family. If you can get a dragon girl, it will be a huge treasure house for a monk.


    In her whole life, a dragon girl can conceive a dragon pill and a dragon ball. These two are already gods.


    If you keep the Dragon Girl by your side, its scales, blood, whiskers and horns can be regenerated, almost inexhaustible!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the dream of countless friars to be able to keep a dragon girl around!


    No wonder the people on this scene are so excited. Lu Li didn''t expect that the underground exchange was brave enough to move out a dragon girl to sell!


    "Why? There seems to be something wrong with the Dragon Girl


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the Dragon Girl in the cage. He thought something was wrong.


    In the heart of doubt, Lu Li simply moved Linglong''s mind directly and swept toward the Dragon Girl.


    At this glance, Lu Li just realized what was wrong.


    This dragon girl is not a dragon girl from the outside world, but an aborigine in the ten thousand soul school!


    This discovery surprised Lu Li!


    It also has the space to know the sea. The land is far away from nature. In the space to know the sea, creatures can grow and reproduce naturally. If the time is long enough, they can even reproduce life in the space to know the sea.


    But it needs to master the law of creation, which is the necessary gateway for the nine turn golden body God to reach the supreme heaven realm, and it is also the law that Lu Li can''t master in the ten thousand soul school.


    And the Dragon Girl in the cage is the creature derived from this school of ten thousand souls under the law of creation!

 Chapter 1305

    Feeling this, Lu Li was surprised.


    Look at this, the spirit king already has the same spirit as the supreme god!


    The self born creatures in the sea space are the symbol of the supreme heaven. Every supreme heaven and the first creature derived from the sea space are mostly demons and beasts, which will become the original spirit of the supreme heaven. This dragon girl can be moved out for sale when she is still young, which shows that there are already a large number of creatures born in the sea space of the spirit king!


    If not, someone dares to move the original spirit demon of the spirit king, and can''t be killed by a sky thunder?


    When Lu Li was shocked, the bidding on the scene had already started!


    As soon as the Dragon girl came up, the reserve price was as high as 100000. But this did not hinder the enthusiasm of the people on the field. The bidding quickly entered the white hot stage. The price went up all the way. It was only the effort of a cup of tea, and it had reached the 400000 mark of the last auction!


    At the VIP table, whether Mu Yun or the old man of Zhengyi League, he hesitated.


    They didn''t know it would be a dragon girl.


    The information given by the fair is just that this piece is a woman with special blood, not a dragon girl. Therefore, they did not make much preparation for the Dragon Girl.


    Nowadays, a young dragon girl is placed in front of them. Whether to fight or not is really a serious problem.


    If it''s a fight, it will cost a lot. I''m afraid that when it comes to the fight for Xiaoyao spectrum, the capital in hand will be a little tight.


    But if you don''t fight, let the other party get a dragon girl, it''s much more terrifying than thirty-six pieces of golden body heaven God magic weapon!


    One dragon pill is enough to produce more than seven turns of elixir with golden body!


    And a dragon ball can also forge a magic weapon above the level of seven turns gold body Tianzun!


    There are dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon whiskers, dragon horns, and even, kill the Dragon Girl, take its dragon dragon dragon, dragon skin, dragon tendons.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this Dragon Girl''s treasure can make a seven turn golden body heaven master directly impact on the eight turn golden body heaven realm. The success rate is at least 80%!


    It''s a great temptation.


    One more master in the realm of the eight turn golden body God is still fighting for the Xiaoyao spectrum. He originally spent money on the so-called Xiaoyao immortal god skill.


    It''s hard for them to choose.


    If we choose the former, we will have more actual combat power.


    Choosing the latter has great risks.


    No one knows whether the xiaoyaopu can extract a powerful formula from it, just like the xiaoyaoxianzun in those years. If it can''t do this, the xiaoyaopu will be a useless and hot potato.


    What to do?


    Mu Yun and the old man of Zhengyi league are hesitant. Seeing that the price of dragon girl is advancing towards 500000, Mu Yun finally can''t help taking the lead.


    "Half a million!"


    Mu Yun clapped the armrest of the chair and stood up. He said, "this dragon girl, I have a crush on her. If anyone wants to compete with me, please show some strength."


    While saying that, Mu Yun''s eyes are toward the old man of the Zhengyi League, with the smell of provocation on his face.


    But the old man of Zhengyi League is still at the moment.


    "If Miss Mu likes it, take it. I won''t be loved."


    The old man of Zhengyi League waved his hand and said with a smile, as if he had no interest in the Dragon Girl.


    "Master, why didn''t the old man fight?"


    Chen Mingxi is quite incomprehensible.


    In his opinion, as a member of Zhengyi League, he should fight with the people of Tongtian Valley to the end, no matter in any way.


    But at the moment, the old man obviously gave up the fight for the Dragon Girl., There is a gesture of giving in.


    "Ha ha, you just have little experience in this aspect."


    Lu Li calmly smiles and explains, "if Mu Yun is with a dragon girl after the scene, is it better to kill her? It''s hard to separate the two when they really fight. It''s a different story about who the Dragon girl is going to be. "


    "Shifu, do you mean... They plan to intercept on the way?"


    Chen Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "What else?" Lu Li shrugged noncommittally, "when the auction is over, it''s inevitable that people will be killed and goods will be stolen. Just get used to it. Maybe I''ll join in the fun afterwards. "


    "Which side are you helping, master?"


    Chen Mingxi asked cautiously.


    When Lu Li heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and it was hard to answer for a moment. He could only wave his hand and prevaricate: "let''s talk about it. Let''s see if there is any competition for the Dragon Girl. If not, I''ll do it!"


    As the voice fell, Lu Li''s eyes swept around the scene.


    At the moment, other people who want to bid on the scene have been pressed down one after another.


    Although these people are also very covetous of Longnv, they still dare not compete with Mu Yun. If they offend this young lady, they have nothing to eat!


    Seeing that there was no one to offer, Mu Yun was sure to win.


    But at this moment, a rather disharmonious voice came from the corner - "600000."


    "Wow


    This quotation immediately caused a lot of noise from people around. Looking at the person who quoted the price, he saw Lu Li, dressed in a broad robe covering his face, sitting in an unobtrusive place in the meeting hall, and calmly quoted the price.


    This suddenly someone quoted a price, but also burst out such a high price, really let Mu Yun and the old man of Zhengyi League a little surprised, have to look in the direction of Lu Li.


    Dare to compete with Mu Yun, and is able to get such a high price, this person must not be simple!


    Then I think of what elder Ning Xing said just now, the powerful weapon refiner was also in the meeting hall. A common idea suddenly appeared in Mu Yun''s mind - this man is the weapon refiner!


    In this scene, only he has the capital and confidence to fight for it. Both Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are eager for this powerful weapon refiner. Now, they almost lock in Lu Li''s identity. Naturally, they have their own plans in mind.


    Mu Yunxian arched his hand in the direction of Lu Li with a smile: "does this gentleman really like this dragon girl? If your husband really likes and needs it, I won''t argue with you. "


    When the audience heard this, they were speechless.


    If you can make miss Mu Yun so humble, what a powerful person he should be?!


    The old man of Zhengyi League was hesitating. The servant suddenly broke into the door, raised his hand and pointed to Lu Li, and said in a low voice, "yes, sir. The name of the weapon refiner is Leng Yunyan. That''s the one!"


    "Good!"


    The old man was overjoyed. He patted the table and stood up: "650000! Please don''t increase the price, sir. I''ll buy this dragon girl and give it to you! "

 Chapter 1306

    The auctions continued to be put on the stage.


    But since the fight against the Dragon Girl, every piece on stage will bring a kind of strange atmosphere.


    When anything is moved to the stage, everyone turns around and looks at Lu Li to see if he is interested. If Lu Li wants it, no one will fight for it. If it is confirmed that Lu Li is not very interested, other people will fight for it.


    These people are afraid.


    This is what Leng Yunyan wants. He says that Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are fighting to buy it for him. Can these people afford Zhengyi league or beat Tongtian Valley?


    Who dares to fight


    It was in this strange atmosphere that Lu Li really made a lot of money.


    As long as Lu Li opened his mouth, no one would increase the price of those good quality medicinal materials and forged products. Elder Ning Xing also understood very well. He had to ask others for quotations again and again before he could drop the hammer. When Lu Li made an offer, he would click it directly, and the auction hammer would knock three times, and the opening would be a deal.


    However, Lu Li also knew that the most advantage was in these ordinary things. When the Xiaoyao music came to power, no one would let him.


    The first alliance and Tongtian valley are both proud to come for that thing, but no one will take this treasure and talk to him about making friends.


    It took three hours to make an appointment. After Lu Li bought the penultimate auction piece, a thousand year old cold refined iron, most of the people in the venue began to leave the seats one after another.


    Chen Mingxi was confused and looked at Lu Li: "master, how did these people leave? Isn''t there a final piece? "


    Hearing Chen Mingxi''s words, Lu Li suddenly said with a smile: "the treasure is too heavy. It''s useless for these people to stay here. The last piece of the auction may even be allowed to fight for it. It''s up to you. If you want to feel it, stay here. I''ll protect you if there''s anything."


    "So..."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, knowing that all the players left in the field were experts, and that it was useless for him to stay. He simply stood up and said, "I''ll go back first, master. Be careful. I''ll wait for you in the inn."


    After that, Chen Mingxi got up and left with the crowd.


    Lu Li didn''t leave him, but Chen Mingxi took the first step to make Lu Li very satisfied.


    If Chen Mingxi was present, he would not be able to open his hands and feet, and he would not be able to contact the people of Tongtian Valley openly.


    Chen Mingxi is an upright guy after all. If he sees it, it''s not very good. It''s easy to make him think more.


    At the moment, Chen Mingxi took the first step, which made Lu Li feel at ease.


    Finally, I can let go and get in touch with these two forces.


    Lu Li''s previous contacts have made him more interested in Tongtian valley. Now, Lu Li also wants to see what kind of attitude these two families have towards him, or who they will conspire with in the future.


    In a short time, there was a lot of space in the meeting hall. Most of the people knew that they could not compete for the last prize and left on their own. Most of the people who stayed were experts.


    In addition to the two masters of Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley, only a few scattered people were left on the scene.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept, and then determined the strength of these individuals - seven turn gold body Tianzun two, six turn gold body Tianzun one.


    In addition to Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao, there are four seven turn golden bodies and one six turn golden bodies!


    And a freak who just recently broke through the second turn of the golden body.


    "I think all of you who stay here have a clear idea. What''s the value of the last auction? Don''t I have to say more? So it''s a great honor to be here to announce the finale of tonight''s drama for you. Please take a look


    As the voice fell, elder Ning Xing gently brushed the storage ring in his hand, took out one of the old scrolls and put it on the table.


    There are three big characters on it¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoyaopu.


    Looking at the old scroll, Lu Li''s heart throbbed.


    It''s really a good treasure. Just looking at the past, you can feel its age. It''s very difficult to see these ancient methods.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li was also puzzled.


    Generally speaking, these ancient magic formulas were all written by top experts with their own mind and soul. Nowadays, it is impossible for people to print them down. Tongtiangu Mingming has got it, but he still has to sell it. This really makes Lu Li a little confused.


    Has Tongtian Valley studied this method, found that it is not available, and specially used it to cajole Zhengyi League?


    On the high stage, elder Ning Xing recognized everyone clearly, and then he said: "here, I don''t have much nonsense. I''ll give you an offer directly - this thing must be exchanged for something. Of course, you can also fight for it directly. This auction is allowed to fight for it. It all depends on your ability. Now, You can start quoting! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li turns his eyes to Mu Yun. Not surprisingly, Mu Yun is looking at him now with a meaningful smile on his face.


    This confirmed Lu Li''s conjecture that Mu Yun did not come here to fight for Xiaoyao spectrum, but to be entrusted!


    The purpose is to let Zhengyi League be the unjust leader, buy the Xiaoyao spectrum, and take it back by means of fighting, so that Zhengyi League will be empty of people and money, and things will not be available!


    "It''s a good method. The people of Tongtian Valley really have a lot of ghost ideas. On the contrary, Zhengyi League, the so-called honest men, disdain this kind of method, and the hook is a little too straightforward."


    Lu Li was amused.


    Just smile to smile, this Xiaoyao spectrum, Lu Li still want to find a way to get it.


    Lu Li guessed that there must be something very special about it. Ordinary people can''t touch it, but Zhen Yunkai is different. He is the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun. Maybe this Xiaoyao spectrum really comes to his hands, so that it can give full play to the effect it should have!


    If you want to get it, you will get it!


    "Mu family bid, ten gold body Tianzun pills, less than five turns, any kind."


    Mu Yun was the first to make a statement. Her quotation was really a little low.


    It''s not hard for Lu Li to see that she''s trying to attract people.


    Sure enough, the audience immediately began to increase the price¡ª¡ª


    "Old man Shen Tu Gang, six turn golden body Tianzun pills, ten."


    An old man''s voice in the corner made everyone look at him.


    Looking at his breath, the old man seems to be a master of Dan Xiu. His breath of flame skill is very strong. It seems that his grade is not low.


    And this one bid, it is the price that just Mu Yun gives immediately raised a lot of times!

 Chapter 1307

    Lu Li''s eyes, at the moment, are watching huyanxiao, also saw huyanxiao slowly stand up, calmly said: "zhengyimeng, seven turn golden body Tianzun magic weapon, ten pieces!"


    If we increase the price again, it will be even more exaggerated. This has raised the price more than ten times!


    Many people are a little stunned by the price, and at the moment, they are also looking at Luli delivery.


    They all want to see what kind of price this master who makes Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley value so much will burst out at the moment.


    "All of you are looking at me. If I don''t bid, I''ll be a little embarrassed. That being the case... Three gold body Tianzun pills. "


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the people on the scene stood up at the same time!


    Congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    Nowadays, there are few people who can take out such deities, especially in this ten thousand soul school, who can take out a congenital golden body Tianzun pill, which is worth more than seven turns of the golden body Tianzun level!


    And Lu Li is a hand, is a full three!


    "Are you serious, sir?" Elder Ning Xing was also laughed by Lu Li.


    He only knew that Lu Li was a great master of weapon refining, but he never thought that at this moment, what Lu Li was doing was not the high-quality magic weapon they imagined, but the congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    This thing, not to mention looking at the whole ghost world, is looking at the whole school of ghosts, the whole world in the painting, and there are very few people who can hold it!


    There are two possibilities.


    One of them is Leng Yunyan. He is not only a master of alchemy, but also a top alchemy expert!


    On the other hand, there is an alchemy master behind Leng. The relationship between the master and him is so good that he can sprinkle the inborn golden body God Dan to him like beans!


    Either way, it means that as long as you can get the help of Mr. Leng, you can harvest top alchemists and top alchemists at the same time!


    Such temptation makes Lu Li''s value soar countless times at the moment, even to the point where Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley have forgotten that they are fighting for Xiaoyao spectrum!


    Now, I''m afraid the purpose of the fight will change, from fighting for xiaoyaopu to fighting for Luli!


    Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao are very clear at the moment.


    To get the Xiaoyao spectrum is nothing more than a gamble on whether you can have the means to understand the Xiaoyao immortal''s lifelong cultivation skills. If you can, you will copy and rubbings it, and cultivate a large number of experts.


    But at the moment, the value of Luli is no less than that of Xiaoyao spectrum!


    A top alchemist, plus a top alchemist, the combination of the two, can cultivate more masters, faster, more direct!


    It''s even better than getting Xiaoyao spectrum!


    Whether it is Tongtian valley or Zhengyi League, now the biggest goal is to improve their own strength, so as to defeat each other. Everyone knows that the number of masters, magic weapons and top pills directly determines the strength of the two families, and even the victory or defeat of the war!


    Now in front of us, there is a man who is strong enough to control the survival of a family. Who can not be jealous?


    "Naturally, if I can say anything, I can never do anything."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been interested in this Xiaoyao spectrum for a long time. Today I put my words here. Although I don''t have much money on me, there are still a lot of congenital golden body Tianzun pills. If you are interested in bidding with me, I''m sure someone will accompany you to the end."


    what the fuck!


    In the end, many people on the scene fell into deep shock and worship!


    There should be no mistake. Master Leng Yunyan must be a top alchemist!


    The one that can''t be higher!


    It''s quite acceptable to grasp a large number of high-quality magic weapons.


    But it''s hard for people to accept a lot of congenital golden body Tianzun pills!


    Nowadays, even if we look into the outside world, there are few people who can refine it. It''s hard to get one or two of them from tens of thousands of planets. The most top giants like Morman value this talent!


    How can they not be moved?


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I''ll accept the price of Mr. Leng. I believe Mr. Leng is a man. Then, do you still want to compete with Mr. Leng?"


    Elder Ning Xing nodded and asked the others with a smile.


    On the scene, suddenly fell into a silence.


    Bidding?


    At this moment, the remaining few scattered people have completely lost the idea of bidding.


    Where can they get something more precious than the congenital golden body Tianzun pill?


    At the moment, they are full of only one thing - if the cold young master stands on the side, they will immediately follow the side, and even ask them to condescend and be an attendant to the cold young master. They are willing to!


    The price of high-quality magic tools and congenital golden body Tianzun pill is enough to persuade the vast majority of people. Even the seven turn golden body Tianzun master is hard to resist in the face of such temptation.


    And they all know one thing¡ª¡ª


    The fact that Mr. Leng can take out these things here means that he can take them out as well when he comes out of the world in the painting!


    Wherever you go, you can get hard currency!


    This kind of people, for these scattered people, even if they are willing to follow, it is also worth it!


    Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao are quite anxious at the moment, just like ants on two hot pots.


    Lu Li''s toughness is far beyond their expectations.


    Originally, I thought that Lu Li was an expert in refining weapons. If he could recruit him, he would be able to increase his power. But that''s all. He was not the kind of person who had to get it at all costs.


    However, as soon as Lu Li took out the congenital golden body Tianzun pill, the situation changed completely.


    At all costs, this man will fight for success. His means are enough to directly influence the success or failure of the two forces!


    Thinking of this, Muyun and huyanxiao stood up and said: "fighting!"


    Having said that, they just looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit, burning constantly!


    Xiaoyao spectrum is not so important now. The biggest finale of this fair has changed now. It''s not Xiaoyao spectrum, but Leng Yunyan, Leng Gongzi!


    Who gets it, who will win it!

 Chapter 1308

    In such a strange atmosphere, Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao put forward the fight directly, which surprised many people present.


    The experts of these two families fight directly, but the rest of them don''t dare to fight against them, especially the three scattered people, who are helpless. If they want to fight against these two experts and the huge power behind them, they will have the taste of wishful thinking.


    At the moment, however, Lu Li was quite interested.


    He would like to see what means the two families used.


    Most of the people in Zhengyi League know that they are orthodox experts of the immortal family, the way of sword control and the skill of immortal.


    However, Lu Li is quite interested in the means of the people of Tongtian valley. The breath of Mu Yun obviously belongs to the outside world. Lu Li is also very curious about which family and which branch Mu Yun''s means belong to.


    Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao''s words fell down, and the rest of them lowered their heads and did not dare to say more. On the stage, elder Ning Xing''s face was a little dignified.


    The purpose of this auction itself is to entrap Zhengyi League and make it empty. However, at the moment, the uncertainty of Luli has completely changed the situation on the scene.


    Originally, we only need to put Zhengyi League pit into the whole set, but now, we have become the people of Tongtian Valley, and we have to jump into the pit to fight for Luli.


    It''s hard to say whether Mu Yun can be the enemy of huyanxiao in the five battles.


    Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, is well known for his strength in the ghost world. There are not many people who can fight against him. It is very difficult for mu Yun to fight with him head-on.


    The only way is to make good use of the weak points of the Xiaoxian family friars in Huyan and fight with their golden bodies. There is still some chance of winning.


    Elder Ning Xing''s face is dignified, and Mu Yun''s face is not very good-looking.


    Why didn''t she know the strength of huyanxiao? Even her father, and huyanxiao face-to-face can only be equal, the outcome is unpredictable, not to mention her?


    Both of them had seven turns of golden body, but huyanxiao''s immortal skill was a great threat to her.


    The odds are delicate, but she can''t help retreating at the moment.


    At this moment, anyone who makes a fool of himself in front of Lu Li may completely lose the help of this expert. This matter is significant, and even can directly affect the survival of the two families!


    There is no way out!


    After paying attention, Mu Yun went out of the VIP room, moved the lotus step gently, and slowly fell on the high platform. He was delusional of where huyanxiao was. He said faintly: "huyanxiao, I know I can''t match you in this fight today, but I still won''t let you succeed easily. I want to surpass me and show your real ability!"


    Huyanxiao doesn''t take this threat seriously at all. With a smile, he flies onto the stage: "little girl, if you want to see my real ability, you have to be qualified. Let me see, you little girl, what means can you use?"


    Elder Ning Xing saw the two men''s tense posture, and his face became more dignified. He looked down at the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else going to participate in this fight?"


    Ning Xingchang''s old saying is to ask people, but in fact, it''s just to ask Lu Li.


    Whether Lu Li is involved or not is the biggest problem.


    If he participates in it, he doesn''t intend to accept the kindness of either side. Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao naturally don''t have to fight here.


    But if Lu Li didn''t take part in it, he would make it clear that he would accept the kindness of one of them. Standing on the side of one of them, Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao would fight for their lives!


    Who can grab Xiaoyao spectrum, will give it to Lu Li, Lu Li will definitely stand on which side!


    All of us can understand this moment, so all our eyes are focused on Luli.


    At the moment, Lu Li just shook his head, said nothing and looked at the stage with a smile.


    He''s not involved!


    Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao immediately catch Lu Li''s movement, and they immediately make up their mind - even if they fight with their lives, they should take the Xiaoyao spectrum and give it to Lu Li!


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t plan to participate, elder Ning Xing was quite helpless.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    If Lu Li takes part in it, it''s easy to do at this time. On the contrary, if Lu Li doesn''t take part, mu yunbian will have some trouble and danger.


    But at the moment, they all know that they can''t be stage fright. Elder Ning Xing can only take out a space magic weapon and put it on the high platform.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside."


    Elder Ningxing greets, and Mu Yun and Hu Yanxiao enter without hesitation. Elder Ningxing holds up a water curtain, so that people outside can see the situation clearly.


    That space magic weapon is very desolate, there is only a piece of open wasteland. This kind of place is very suitable for the two masters to fight without scruple at that time.


    Lu Li cocked up his legs and lit his pipe. He sat on the seat and watched the water curtain quietly, watching the two men ready to fight at any time.


    In the magic weapon of space, two people confront each other for a moment. Mu Yun sees that huyanxiao is completely indifferent. He can''t help but be angry. He turns over his hand, draws out a water blue sword, and then kills huyanxiao!


    The sword is like water, and the waves are jagged. In an instant, thousands of swords spread out and went down towards huyanxiao. Lu Li looked at Mu Yun''s method, and his eyes flashed.


    "Good guy, Narcissus formula!"


    Lu Li recognized Mu Yun''s method at a glance. It was the famous Narcissus formula in the Taoist sect!


    This skill is an extremely powerful water system skill. It can be used with any weapon. Once it''s used, it can be like waves surging wildly, it can also be like rain falling continuously. It''s a very powerful skill. Many water system monks in the Mohist sect have practiced this skill, and Lu Li has seen its power more than once!


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the water burst, the sharp water column burst into the sky, and the shadow of the sword fell like rain. All the routes of huyanxiao''s actions were blocked, so that he could not avoid them. He had to make a direct hand to connect them!


    Mu Yun is very clear that if she wants to defeat huyanxiao, she can only fight with him head-on. If she wants him to use the immortal method and control the flying sword, she can''t get close to her!


    "Oh, the sword is very fast."


    However, in the face of the overwhelming offensive, huyanxiao was like a nobody, even the sword on his back didn''t come out.


    "Let me see how powerful you are in this way."


    Mu Yun''s attack is as fast as thunder, leaving no room for huyanxiao to dodge. However, huyanxiao''s action is calm and necessary - huyanxiao''s palm is lifted lightly, his feet are not moved, and he only hears a "boom"!

 Chapter 1309

    With a roar tearing the sky, huyanxiao''s body is surrounded by talismans with the color of black gold, which all resist Mu Yun''s thousands of attacks!


    "Ah, this little old man is still a master of sword and amulet cultivation?"


    Lu Li takes a look at the hand of that huyanxiao, can''t help but be happy.


    I didn''t expect that huyanxiao still had this skill. The black gold talisman was a genuine gold body Tianzun level defensive talisman. It was so strong that even Lu Li himself had some difficulties in breaking through it head on!


    Mu Yun''s move, solid bang in the talisman propped up on the black gold barrier, in an instant, the strong wind scattered, that dense as rain under the sword constantly broken, bang sound one after another!


    "Bug carving, break it for me!"


    When a blow was stopped, Mu Yun didn''t feel the slightest panic. The water blue sword in his hand suddenly changed its shape and turned into a thin sword as thin as a needle. With a flash of blue light, it was on the barrier!


    "Cha!"


    With a crisp sound, the barrier suddenly burst open, and the black gold light splashed everywhere, quite dazzling!


    At the same time, they were very close to each other. They only saw several sword runes flying out of huyanxiao''s hand, forcing Mu Yunsheng to retreat. Mu Yun''s sword didn''t fall on huyanxiao, and those sword runes didn''t hurt Mu Yun.


    These two people fight fast under, it is to fight an equal share!


    Lu Li''s eyes were always on them. He saw their means clearly.


    The quality of the talismans used by huyanxiao is quite high. Obviously, huyanxiao himself is a very powerful master of Fu cultivation. Besides a sword, there must be a lot of powerful talismans not taken out.


    And the magic weapon that Mu Yun took out of his hand was not simple. It was a magic weapon with different shapes, which made Lu Li quite unexpected.


    The strength of these two people is simple, and the inside information of the two families is also quite powerful, which makes Lu Li''s interest more and more high.


    These two people, certainly have what pressure box bottom means!


    Huyan Xiao looked at Mu Yun and said with a smile: "it''s said that there are no mediocre people under the fame, but how do I feel that your strength of Miss Mu is just like that?"


    Not far away, Mu Yun had a cold look on his face: "just relying on some talismans. I''d like to see how many talismans you can''t use up!"


    Between mu Yun''s words, there is an obvious disdain.


    Talismans are powerful, but after all, the more powerful talismans are, the more soul energy will be consumed. It''s a good thing to say that it''s not a big deal to consume some soul energy in the outside world, but in this school of ten thousand souls, soul energy is life. If you overuse Talismans, you''ll be wasting your own vitality and fighting with your opponent!


    "It depends on how long miss mu can last."


    As soon as huyanxiao''s mouth was lifted and his arms were raised, hundreds of swords and amulets emerged and condensed into several rounds of swords and amulets array. He went straight to attack and kill Mu Yun!


    This is the most common combat method of Fuxiu. The more powerful Fuxiu masters are, the more they can control a large number of arrays!


    At the moment, the number of swords and runes that huyanxiao sent out is more than 100, which is so powerful that clouds block out the sun. Even if you look at them through the water curtain outside, it makes people feel a great sense of oppression!


    The sword array roared rapidly, but mu yungen didn''t intend to avoid it. He held his sword tightly in his hands and read: "Narcissus formula, rain at dusk, thousand mountains!"


    At the moment when the sound of drinking fell, Mu Yun suddenly gathered a hundred water curtains and spread out. A large number of sword runes entered the water curtain. After struggling in the chaotic water for a moment, they were swallowed up one after another. Unexpectedly, no sword Rune could pass through the water curtain to reach Mu Yun''s point!


    "I said, if you want to win me, you''d better come out with some real skills!"


    Mu Yunli sword, proud of huyanxiao, cold voice to drink!


    Huyan Xiaolang laughed three times and clapped his hands: "good, good, little girl, your strength is really beyond my expectation. Good, you are qualified to see my real ability."


    The voice falls down, and huyanxiao pinches a seal code in his hand. After that, the sword comes out of the scabbard and falls into huyanxiao''s hand!


    This fight has just begun!


    Two people have nothing to say, in a flash, Mu Yun''s body suddenly a meal, the water system between heaven and earth, heaven spirit, at this moment, like a pilgrimage toward her hand sword gathered in the past!


    "Narcissus formula, thousand sea falls!"


    The wild energy wave seems to spread like a raging wave, but even in the space magic weapon, the wave is visible to the naked eye!


    With the sound of Mu Yun''s cheering, the sword in his hand was already full of green light, and he shot it down towards huyanxiao!


    This move can be said to be mu Yun''s unique skill of becoming famous. Among the younger generation of Tongtian Valley, few people can face it directly. Especially at this moment, Mu Yun has no reservation, and his power is extremely amazing!


    Mu Yun''s face is cold, and the blade in his hand is even colder!


    Huyanxiao is very small at the moment, just like a boat in the vast sea!


    Muyun consciously, this move down, even tiger general huyanxiao, also absolutely can''t fight!


    But at this moment, under the huge waves, there was a loud shout.


    Only one word: "chop!"


    The next moment, a thousand feet of black gold sword was born in the sky. It was against the huge waves and it broke the terrible huge waves into two parts!


    The sword skips over and the tiger roars in the sky. I can only see that the texture like a fierce tiger suddenly appears on the face of wuyanxiao. His body is full of murderous Qi and soars to the sky!


    "White tiger fairy method!"


    At the same time, the voice of surprise rang out from Mu Yun, elder Ning Xing and Lu Li!


    The secret arts and methods used by the monks of the outside world are the same as those used by the monks of the immortal way. They all strengthen themselves by some means, or squeeze their potential, or stimulate their Qi and blood, or touch some restrictions on their bodies.


    But in contrast, the immortal skills and methods used by the monks of Xiandao are the most powerful among the four ways, among which the four sage immortal skills are the most powerful.


    The so-called Four Saints are actually the Four Saints of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The Four Saints'' immortal method can evoke the breath of the four saints and even the images of the four saints. Once the immortal method is applied, the strength of the friars can be improved ten times and a hundred times!


    Among them, the white tiger fairy method is the most powerful way to kill!


    Once the immortal method is put into practice, the monks can reach the extreme of eliminating the murderous Qi. Especially in the hands of the maintenance experts, the power is particularly terrible!

 Chapter 1310

    Even Lu Li didn''t expect that huyanxiao had this skill!


    No wonder this person will be a tiger general. It turns out that this person is in charge of this powerful immortal method!


    "It seems that Miss Mu Yun is going to lose. As soon as Bai Huxian comes out, the strength gap between them is too obvious."


    The appearance of this scene is too unexpected. Lu Li can''t help laughing when he sees it.


    Lu Li is very clear about the power of the white tiger immortal method. Once he uses it, I''m afraid that mu yunbian will not be able to fight against huyanxiao any more. At this moment, even if he is a strong man in the realm of eight turns golden body and heaven, he will not be able to win huyanxiao!


    "Miss mu, your means are just like that!"


    Between the collapse of the huge waves, huyanxiao''s body was shot out. In an instant, he had reached Mu Yun!


    Just now a move, obviously let Mu Yun spend a lot of energy, at the moment is also can only take the lead to retreat, jade finger successive ejection, countless drops of water, like an iron ball cannon general, toward huyanxiao shot away!


    However, the speed of huyanxiao, who used the white tiger fairy method, was totally beyond Mu Yun''s imagination.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the figure of huyanxiao had already arrived at Muyun. The sword in his hand was sent out quickly, and he was about to fall on Muyun!


    Seeing this, the cold light suddenly surged in Mu Yun''s eyes. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward, raised his sword and attacked huyanxiao!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The speed of the two is fast to the extreme!


    On the scene, suddenly no one was seen, only countless broken air sounds were heard one after another!


    "Ding!"


    The two swords were handed over. At last, their fight had an intuitive result - only to see that Mu Yun''s sword failed, but he was forced to retreat. Huyanxiao''s sword came face to face. Mu Yun had no choice but to make a hard connection, which made Mu Yun''s body fly away from a distance!


    This move is not how huge impact, but, Mu Yun fell down, but his face suddenly pale!


    She actually felt at the moment that her cultivation had a loose trace!


    Just now, her power was too strong, and she broke through the shackles of her cultivation. At the moment, she had to break through!


    Mu Yun didn''t dare to be slighted. He had to sit down and try his best to suppress the energy fluctuation in his body. He guided the energy to spread to the four limbs and began to attack the eight turn golden body heaven realm!


    Seeing this scene, huyanxiao''s face was overjoyed!


    Good chance!


    Heart secretly smile, huyanxiao at the moment, is completely ignore Muyun just break through, raise the sword will attack and kill towards Muyun!


    See this scene, the outside world people are wide eyed!


    They didn''t expect that Mu Yun would break through suddenly. What''s more, they didn''t expect that huyanxiao, the elder, would be so shameless at the moment. He wanted to kill Mu Yun!


    At the moment, it''s too late to save people. Even elder Ning Xing, who is closest to him, has no time to re-enter the space magic weapon to save people!


    But ordinary people can''t do it. Some people can¡ª¡ª


    All they saw was that a dark shadow suddenly rushed into the magic weapon of space. Elder Ning Xing, who was closest to him, couldn''t see clearly. That figure had already rushed into the space!


    When they looked at the water curtain, they saw that the shadow appeared in front of huyanxiao!


    Just listen to "Dang"!


    The huge sound of the sword blade transfer came, and the shadow didn''t move at all. On the contrary, the seven turn golden body heaven master, huyanxiao, was forced out by the shadow sword!


    Standing at the foot, huyanxiao just saw the person in front of him. It was Lu Li!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing spirit. On the thousand bottles of moon in his hand, Hunyuan''s true Qi was flowing continuously, and the bees were buzzing everywhere!


    "General Huyan, are you going too far? Taking advantage of the danger of others, do you mean to be a gentleman? "


    Lu Li looks at huyanxiao and cheers coldly.


    This one drinks to scold, suddenly let a cold of the back of the Xiao of the Hu Yan!


    "Leng... Leng, I misunderstood..."


    "What have I misunderstood?"


    Lu Li''s voice met with coldness. "My eyes see that you, as a master of the past, treat a posterity not only without the slightest humility and etiquette, but also taking advantage of others'' danger. If you want to kill people, it''s hard to do. What I saw just now are illusions and illusions!"


    "You are a famous tiger general. You have to fight in the battlefield. I can understand it. But it''s just a fight. If you want to win or lose, will you kill him?"


    "If that''s the case, with respect, I can''t agree with the way Zhengyi League people behave."


    Lu Li''s continuous words make Huyan Xiao feel tight.


    Bad thing!


    Huyanxiao thought in his heart.


    He wants to pursue victory too much, and wants to draw Lu Li to Zhengyi League too much. On the contrary, he forgets that as a senior master, he is only facing a junior. What''s more, he forgets that Lu Li is watching outside.


    What he did, Lu Li saw it in his eyes.


    Now, his reputation of not being an old man is really in Lu Li''s eyes. No matter how he explains it, it''s useless... "Mr. Leng, I..."


    "I can''t listen to you."


    Lu Li interrupts coldly. He raises his sword and points to Hu Yanxiao. "I changed my mind. I''ll take part in this fight in person. I''ll only warn you once. Be serious. If not, I''ll call your head to the ground in the blink of an eye!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li didn''t give huyanxiao any chance to explain. As soon as his figure flashed, he was already attacking and killing huyanxiao!


    Lu Li despised this kind of hypocritical person most.


    He can understand that the two families are irreconcilable, and each wants to kill the other.


    However, this is not a battlefield, but a fight, relying on real skills to convince the other side of the fight.


    Not on the battlefield, fighting for life and death.


    A senior and famous tiger general couldn''t even understand this simple truth. He even left his old face aside and took advantage of his younger generation to break through. Lu Li couldn''t bear such an act!


    Zhengyi League has let him down more than once.


    Lu Li''s figure is as fast as lightning, more terrible than Mu Yun!


    Even if huyanxiao used the white tiger immortal method, at this moment, it is difficult to capture Lu Li''s figure, and it is even more difficult to see Lu Li''s sword!


    He didn''t have time to react at all, so he could only quickly cross his sword, rely on his strong fighting intuition, and suddenly wave his sword in the direction of the attack and kill of Luli!


    When the two swords collide, there is only a sharp sound!


    The sword in huyanxiao''s hand was cut off by Shengsheng and flew out!

 Chapter 1311

    Lu Li''s hand was very fast. He put out his sword and took it back in an instant.


    With the terrifying quality of thousand bottles of moon, and the fact that Lu Li now holds the law of destruction in his hand, a sword will cut off the magic weapon sword in huyanxiao''s hand!


    When the weapon was destroyed, huyanxiao''s face suddenly turned pale. He stepped back for several steps and collapsed on the ground. In his mouth and nose, the blood foam suddenly gushed out!


    If there is a physical body, the impact of the damage of magic weapon is not so big, but at the moment, huyanxiao is just a soul body.


    The impact of the damage of the magic weapon was directly reflected in the soul. In an instant, even almost let the spirit of huyanxiao directly burst!


    "You go."


    Lu Li calmly put the sword into the sheath, turned his back to Huyan Xiao and said in a cold voice, "I think I need to think about whether I will meet you in the future."


    Lu Li''s words were cold, which made Huyan Xiao''s heart suddenly become a layer of ice.


    It''s over


    Because of his recklessness, at this moment, this "Leng Yunyan" Leng Gongzi is already disappointed in Zhengyi League. There is no doubt that he started to push this Leng Gongzi to Tongtian Valley!


    "Young master Leng..."


    "Go away!"


    Huyanxiao also wants to say something, but he is interrupted by a cold drink from Lu Li.


    On this "roll", let the heart of huyanxiao, completely cold down.


    "... I''m leaving now. If Mr. Leng is willing to show his appreciation, I''ll come to the door and ask for a pardon."


    Take a deep breath, huyanxiao can only arch his hand toward Lu Li, turn around and leave angrily.


    What else?


    It''s a great shame for him to be scolded by a junior, but what can he do?


    Lu Li''s strength is so strong that he can''t imagine it!


    The ability to forge high-quality magic tools and refine the congenital golden body and Tianzun pill has made the status of Deli rise to the extreme.


    And just now Lu Li shot a sword, it is to let all people are startled off the chin!


    General tiger! Seven turn golden body Tianzun realm of the strong, the body also condenses the white tiger immortal method, the strength is soaring time!


    But it was just a small generation who destroyed the weapon with a sword!


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Li didn''t even use any magic tricks, just a common sword!


    Such strength, must be terror to what extent!


    Huyanxiao and Lu Li have been out of space magic weapon, huyanxiao know to stay, can only be self humiliation, simply can only indignant away, left Lu Li standing on the high platform, cold eyes watching huyanxiao go away, face just a little bit relaxed.


    Elder Ning Xing was stunned for a long time. Then he quickly came forward and bowed to Lu Li deeply: "thank you for protecting my young lady. If you don''t have your help, I''m afraid she will..."


    "That''s all right. I just can''t see these hypocritical guys, but they only know about selfishness."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said calmly, "it will take some time for Miss Muyun to break through, so I won''t disturb her. I''ll take the things first. There are other things to do in the ghost world. Go to finish them first, and then look for the elder."


    "Good! Good! Put it away, young master


    Elder Ning Xing grabbed the Xiaoyao spectrum on the booth and handed it to Lu Li. His face was full of joy. "When will Mr. Leng be free, I''ll send a message to you. I''ll arrange a car and horse to pick up Mr. Leng. I think Miss will thank Mr. Leng no matter whether she is successful or not. I''ll talk with you then."


    Elder Ning Xing knew that this was not the time to detain Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s willingness to stand up to protect Mu Yun is enough to show that at this moment, Lu Li has infinitely inclined to the Tongtian Valley, and now he is forced to stay, which makes Lu Li hate. After today''s event, elder Ning Xing has been able to confirm that even if Lu Li did not join the Tongtian Valley in the end, his relationship with the Tongtian valley will not be bad!


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Nodding his head, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the hall, leaving all the people on the scene in surprise.


    Ningxing elder all the way watching Lu Li leave, just a long breath.


    "Fortunately, I finally made friends with Mr. Leng. How could I never have heard of such a terrible young man before..."


    Not long ago, it was about an hour''s effort to help. Mu Yun woke up from the breakthrough state. It''s a pity that it took a lot to fight with huyanxiao before. This time, she didn''t succeed.


    Mu Yun, a member of the party, got out of the space magic weapon and saw that there was no one in the field. He could not help but feel anxious. He hastened to think of elder Ning Xing: "Uncle Ning, where''s Mr. Leng?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the Xiaoyao spectrum is finally in the hands of Mr. Leng. After you enter the breakthrough state, Mr. Leng will help you."


    Ning Xing clapped Mu Yun''s head and said with a smile, and then told Mu Yun what had just happened.


    After hearing elder Ning Xing''s words, Mu Yun''s heart is full of surprise.


    She took a lot of losses against that huyanxiao. She was even forced to break through and nearly died in the hands of huyanxiao!


    But that "cold childe" was very easy. After all, huyanxiao defeated and drove away. With such terrible strength, plus the powerful means of refining utensils and alchemy that she had shown before, such strong men were really unheard of!


    "What''s the matter, girl? Look at your little red face, don''t you like Mr. Leng? "


    Elder Ning Xing saw that Mu Yun''s face was a little shy. He immediately joked.


    On hearing this, Mu Yun''s face suddenly turned red, as if he was about to bleed. He slapped elder Ning Xing angrily and said angrily, "Uncle Ning, you are disrespectful for the old! Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to find a chance to thank Mr. Leng. After all, he saved my life... "


    "Yes, I stole my eldest lady''s heart."


    Elder Ning Xing ignored Mu Yun''s rebuke and said with a smile, "well, let''s go back to have a rest early. When Mr. Leng arrives at the house another day, I will inform her immediately."


    Mu Yun was so ashamed that he bit his lip and waited for elder Ning Xing to look at him. Then he turned around and left angrily. Elder Ning Xing shook his head and sighed.


    "My eldest lady, do you know that you really like this person? Even if you don''t like ten thousand of them, the Lord will make you contact them after seeing them. Such a rare talent should be firmly grasped at all costs... If you really like it, it''s best."


    Elder Ning Xing shook his head and sighed with a smile.


    It''s not only comparable with thousands of horses and thousands of troops, but also with countless money and food?


    This seems to be an inexhaustible treasure!

 Chapter 1312

    Out of the exchange, Lu Li did not do any stay, straight back to the residence.


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with the ease with which he got the xiaoyaopu. At the moment, he couldn''t bear it. He planned to go back to his residence first and study the xiaoyaopu carefully.


    When he got back to his residence, Chen Mingxi was practicing cross legged in the room, and Lu Li didn''t disturb him. He closed the door, left a ban, and went into his space of knowing the sea.


    After entering the hospital, Lu Li was just a little idle, so that he could take out the Xiaoyao spectrum and spread it in the air.


    This Xiaoyao spectrum, a small volume, is very extensive and profound. The words are the size of a grain of rice. The whole volume is full of memories, and the slightest gap can''t be found.


    Above all, there are three parts.


    One is the method of wielding swords and guns to drink Fengyue, which is called Fengyue; One is the method of light body movement, which is called drunk Xiaoyao; One is the method of nourishing qi and cultivating mind, which is called stealing heaven and earth.


    Having read carefully, after looking up a large number of classics in Chuk yuan, Lu has just known that this happy and unfettered spectrum was originally obtained by the free and immortal respecting. The essence of these three methods is to blend into one. It is the law of free life and practice.


    The original three-point formula of Xiaoyao spectrum was divided into the descendants of Xiaoyao xianzun.


    Xiaoyao xianzun is a sword immortal who practices the skill of killing and cutting swords. He is his own family, who wears the skill of killing and cutting and drinks the wind and moon.


    There are two collateral families, one is the Wu family, who spread the method of moving freely, and the other is Zhengjia, who spread the method of cultivating the mind and stealing the universe.


    This is the skill that Zhen Yunkai practiced. It''s also because of this skill that Zhen Yunkai cultivated his mind and body alone. All the natural aura of ordinary experts in his body lies in it.


    Looking at the Xiaoyao spectrum, Lu Li has a lot of feelings.


    "The Xiaoyao spectrum is really profound and mysterious. Even now, I can learn a lot from this cultivation. No wonder xiaoyaoxianzun was able to soar to the sky after he integrated it all together! "


    Lu Li read the formula recorded on Xiaoyao spectrum again and again with emotion.


    Although this wandering tour is still not as mysterious as Yin Yang Xuan Tong, its strength is no less than that of any top-notch training method. If it is like a carefree fairy, it only takes the essence and integrates itself into something. I''m afraid there is no difference between yin and Yang.


    It''s just right.


    Now, Lu Li has four spirits, each with its own skill.


    The true soul of Hunyuan has the connection of yin and Yang.


    Nine you demon soul has gluttonous swallow day decision.


    The spirit of Shura has a pure blood record.


    Only the spirit of Taixu sword in Xiandao is supported by the spirit of the sword and the heart of the sword refined by the Taixu sword canon. There is no skill that really belongs to Xiandao.


    Jiulao had planned to pass the taixuan Sutra to him, but he asked him to take it off and failed to integrate the taixuan Sutra.


    But now, the formula on the Xiaoyao spectrum is quite good for Taixu sword soul.


    Taixu sword soul is a very strong sword soul. Lu Li has a strong sword skill in his hand. If he can match his body method and mental method, he will grow exponentially!


    In this Xiaoyao spectrum, drinking wind and moon is the skill of killing and cutting. With the powerful sword skill of Taixu sword soul, it must be extremely powerful!


    With the help of his body method and mind method, I''m afraid that in the future, the most powerful of his four spirits will become Taixu sword spirit!


    Lu Li had a lot of means and flexibility, which ordinary monks could not match.


    The spirit of Taixu sword is the best at fighting with the sword, the spirit of Jiuyou demon is the best at refining defense, the spirit of Shura demon is the best at fighting with others, and the spirit of Hunyuan is the best at covering everything.


    The four spirits turn into one, and the means are numerous and changeable.


    Now, by these means, he has the power to fight against the golden body God for seven times, and he can use countless powerful means to deal with him!


    Of course, it is limited to the world in painting.


    Out of the outside world, back in this world, the golden body is the first, of course, now, these are the afterwords.


    Lu Li stayed in the sea space for about one night until sunrise the next day when he came out of the sea space and knocked on Chen Mingxi''s door.


    When he opened the door, Lu Li saw that Chen Mingxi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    Lu Li Nunu asked with a smile.


    "Master, I''ve heard." Chen Mingxi lowered his head and said in a low voice as if he were in a dilemma, "master, why do you want to help the fairy in Tongtian Valley? You''re not... You''re not one of those devils, right... "


    Lu Li was in a daze, and then suddenly lost his smile: "I said, what is it that makes you unhappy? It turns out that it''s just such a small thing?"


    "Little things?"


    Chen Mingxi suddenly frowned, delusional Lu Li, "master, this is not a small matter! If you are really in the same boat with Tongtian Valley, I will turn my head and go now. If I see you again in the future, I will fight with you with my sword, even if I am broken to pieces! "


    "It''s got a lot of guts."


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile and said, "boy, let me ask you, do you think it''s decent to take advantage of others'' danger and attack cunningly in order to win or lose a verbal bet


    "This..."


    Chen Mingxi hesitated, but he had to shake his head


    "Since you can''t, if you choose to stand by, or stick to the right way in your heart and help each other?"


    Lu Li continued to ask.


    After a long time, Chen Mingxi said: "but mu Yun is from Tongtian valley. He is a very evil man! She has a lot of military power in her hands. When she dies, there will be no leader in the military power under her hands, and there will be countless people who will be free from war! "


    "Ridiculous


    Lu Li drinks and interrupts Chen Mingxi. His face suddenly becomes more serious. He gives Chen Mingxi a fright!


    "Mingxi, you need to bear in mind that if you believe in the right way, you should always regard the word" fairness "as your original intention. The right alliance in Tongtian Valley comes into being. There is no right or wrong, no right or evil. Let me ask you this question. Do you think Mu Yun is an evil man? Do you remember Tang Yonglu, Tang Qian and his son? Are they just evil


    This sentence completely made Chen Mingxi fall into silence, unable to respond.


    Lu Li sighed, calmed down, and said: "I think, respect life, carry out the faith, willing to pay, dare to sacrifice, so, everyone is the right way, on the contrary, even if high reputation, spread all over the world, it is also a rat who deceives the world! As a teacher, I think that you can be a good man with indomitable spirit instead of a loyal doll. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1313

    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen mingxiduan was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "If you understand, just pack up and get ready to go. Today, I''ll go to the camp of Zhengyi League to have a look and deliver the things. After that, it''s time to go back earlier, so that your mother won''t miss you."


    With a smile, Lu Li reached out and patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder. "I''ll go down and have a cup of tea. I''ll clean it up and come quickly."


    "Good."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, turned around and began to pack his things in the room.


    At the moment, his mind was quite turbulent.


    Lu Li''s words really had some influence on him.


    In fact, he knows more about the status quo of Zhengyi league than anyone else. Especially, as a person living at the bottom of Zhengyi league system, he knows most clearly that in front of those high-ranking dignitaries, he was nothing but a mole ant dust.


    Even now, people pay respect to him and his mother, not because of the respect from the heart, but because he is a disciple of Mr. Qianyan, and his mother is the gatekeeper of Mr. Qianyan''s family.


    Even, he had heard rumors that the reason why he was accepted as a disciple by Mr. Qianyan was that Mr. Qianyan had some unclean relationship with his mother!


    It''s really ironic. The so-called high sounding right way makes him feel full of sinister and sinister.


    On the contrary, when he saw that Mu Yun, he showed his respect for Lu Li. Even when he arrived, he wanted to win his dignity in front of Lu Li even if he fought with his life. On the contrary, he had never seen such magnanimity in Zhengyi League for many years.


    Who is right and who is evil?


    Who can say this clearly?


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Mingxi finally had his own answer¡ª¡ª


    Today, Zeng Qianyu is the one he follows, and his mother is the one he guards. Justice is where they are.


    It has nothing to do with Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley. It has nothing to do with who is wrong and who is right.


    It''s his own justice. It''s not about other people.


    After packing up, Lu Li and his wife were just on their way again.


    There was still time left to deliver the darts, but Lu Li didn''t plan to stay any longer. He just planned to finish the work here as soon as possible and deliver the military supplies so that he could go back earlier.


    Wei Shi said that his second visit to the ghost world has already yielded a lot. He not only got the Xiaoyao spectrum, but also had some contact with the high-level officials on both sides, which is excellent.


    Now Lu Li has made a judgment in his mind.


    If Zhengyi League didn''t do anything to make him angry, he would not help them, let them fight by themselves. He took fusangju and made a profit.


    If Zhengyi League really does something to infuriate him, then he will help Tongtian Valley and eradicate Zhengyi League without hesitation!


    Now he is very disappointed that there can be no more cooperation. It is the biggest compromise not to be an enemy.


    Chen Mingxi didn''t know this, but he could guess it in his heart.


    He only hoped that his master would not become his enemy one day, and he would have to fight with his sword.


    They thought a little about it in their hearts. They didn''t say much on the way. About the time when the sun was falling, they found a place where the army of the alliance was stationed in the ghost land.


    This place is really magnificent.


    From the perspective of landform, it seems that it was once a mountain, but it was leveled by Shengsheng. The camp was built in an orderly way on the open plain built by man. The walls around it are 100 Zhang high. With strong bows and powerful troops, it looks like a huge stronghold!


    They went to the gate.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of the gate of the camp, the guard''s soldier Yiheng stopped them with a long gun in his hand and wanted to search them.


    "We''re here to deliver the darts."


    Lu Li clapped open the soldier''s hand and put the name of old man Qiu Yunhe on the ground. "Old man Qiu sent me to meet your general, and then we left."


    The soldier took master Qiu''s famous post, looked left and right, confirmed it for a long time, and then echoed: "you two are waiting here, I''ll report to the general."


    After that, the soldier turned and entered the camp, leaving the rest of them to guard Lu Li and prevent them from entering the camp.


    Lu Li''s face was a bit unhappy. Chen Mingxi was also sharp eyed. Seeing that Lu Li was not very happy, he hastened to complete the scene: "master, please sit down and have a rest. There are many military affairs. There are ordinary places where the two forces are fighting. It''s right to be careful."


    "You just want to say good things."


    Lu Li is not angry with Chen Mingxi, and then goes to one side, looking for a broken stone to sit down, smoking his pipe.


    Time goes by, one cup of tea, two cups of tea.


    One stick of incense, two sticks of incense.


    One hour, two hours.


    Until it was completely dark, the real night insects were all around, and there was still no one to pass the two of them into the room.


    The guards in front of the door changed their armour one after another, but the man who just went in and reported to them still didn''t come back.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but his face became more and more gloomy. He looked down at the door of the camp and finally put out his pipe.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    See Lu Li up to draw a sword, Chen Mingxi quickly a pull it!


    "Doesn''t he disdain to see me? I''ve split his gate. I don''t think the bastard can get out! "


    Lu Li pushes Chen Mingxi away, takes his sword and goes to the gate of the camp!


    Chen Mingxi couldn''t hold it, and his heart was finished. If Lu Li went down to chop the gate, they would become rebels immediately!


    Chen Mingxi was at a loss when he saw that he was heading towards the camp gate.


    Suddenly, I heard that in the distance, "whew" shot a loud arrow, followed by a dense rain of arrows, covering the camp gate under the cover of night!


    How fast does Lu Li react? As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, a large amount of arrow rain was swept down by Lu Li, but the guards in front of the camp didn''t react so quickly. As soon as the arrow rain passed, the people in front of the camp fell to the ground!


    Lu Li immediately realized that it was not good. He stepped back to Chen Mingxi, grabbed Chen Mingxi, flicked his sleeve and dropped a ban, so that people outside could not notice their existence.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Mingxi looked around with a nervous face.


    "Enemy attack."


    Lu Li also looked around to find out where the attacker came from.


    Looking around, Lu Li immediately raised his head.


    Sure enough, all the people who came to attack were flying in the night sky with Black Hawks!

 Chapter 1314

    All the people who came to the camp were wearing night clothes, and everything on them was black. The feathers of the Black Hawks seemed to be covered with some kind of prohibition. They didn''t reflect light at all. The dense black hawks were flying in the night sky. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t see at all!


    It was the people from Tongtian Valley who came. In a moment, the troops from the camp in front of Tongtian Valley had already arrived at the sentry station. There were always 300 people in Linlin!


    Lu Li looked over and saw that the leader of the crowd was a young girl. Looking at her figure, she was Mu Yun who had just met before!


    At the moment, Mu Yun failed to pass at any time, but his breath recovered very well. He was still at the top of the golden body heaven realm. He was stable in all directions. It was obvious that he had taken one of his refined congenital golden body heaven elixir to restore his cultivation.


    "Why does this woman want to bring this person to the camp?"


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    The main camp of Yimeng is quite magnificent. The fortress is extremely dangerous. Even if 100000 troops are here, they can''t easily attack. Now, Mu Yun plans to attack the camp with 300 people. This is obviously something wrong.


    "Just now I ordered you to shoot an arrow to avoid the two travelers dressed in front of the door. Who saw those two people?"


    Mu Yun came down and asked, looking around, looking for Lu Li''s figure.


    When they went to the underground trade fair, Lu Li covered his face. When they got to the back, Lu Li changed his appearance with Wanhua Yiyan. Mu Yun only knew Leng Yunyan, but he didn''t know Lu Li.


    But far away, Lu Li heard Mu Yun''s words and couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    "There is a gap between people. Boy, do you still think this woman is a female devil? "


    As he said this, Lu Li turned his eyes to Chen Mingxi.


    Chen Mingxi was a little speechless for a moment.


    One league is in Tongtian valley. They are two different families. However, when Mu Yun comes to attack the camp like this, he even orders his subordinates not to hurt people who have nothing to do with him. At the moment, he is constantly looking for their trace. This kind of thought is totally unexpected to him.


    In contrast, people in Zhengyi League


    They waited in front of the city gate for three hours, but no officials appeared to meet them. I really don''t know what these guys are doing in the camp


    "Miss, I can''t find those two people. Just now I saw that one of them seems to have used some magic formula. Maybe he has escaped."


    Tongtian Valley''s hands look around, but they can''t find Lu Li''s figure. They can only give up and report to Mu Yun truthfully.


    Hearing this, Mu Yun sighed helplessly: "I hope I didn''t hurt them by mistake. Just go into the camp quickly and hurry up. If it can be done today, I have to say two things. If it''s not good, I''ll run away and get back to my house."


    "Yes


    The bottom three hundred people are all low voice response, said, is to catch up with the figure of Mu Yun, toward the foot of the camp gate touched the past.


    "Come on, let''s see."


    Lu Li patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder, waved him under the magic night robe, and got up to follow him.


    "Ah? keep pace with? Master, if this is discovered, we will be partners! "


    Chen Mingxi was surprised and quickly shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to go in and have a look? Are the people of Zhengyi League neglecting us or have any plans to delay us?"


    Lu Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "if you don''t want to go, it''s OK. I''ll give you a moving sign. You leave here first, I''ll go to inquire about it, and then I''ll pick you up."


    Chen Mingxi was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "I''ll go too."


    Lu Li''s words aroused his interest.


    He really wanted to see whether the people in the camp had something important to do with them at this moment, or just didn''t take them seriously.


    Originally, some of Lu Li''s words made him waver. Even what he saw and heard along the way made him dissatisfied with the current situation of Zhengyi League.


    If you really go in at this moment, you will find that those powerful officials just don''t agree with you and hang them in front of the door. I''m afraid his mind will change.


    When he had made up his mind, Lu Li led Chen Mingxi to follow him.


    With the protection of magic night robe and the power of law in hand, it is impossible for mu Yun and others to find the existence of Luli.


    Lu Li and his wife came to the foot of the gate.


    The high strength outside the camp is really amazing. The high wall is almost completely vertical. It fits perfectly and has no foothold. The city tower is full of powerful bows and crossbows. The fire lights the city tower as bright as day. Even the Black Hawks can''t fly over the city wall and directly enter the camp.


    At this moment, Mu Yun and others can only find another way to enter the camp.


    Lu Li looks at Mu Yun''s trend with great interest, and wants to see what the little girl can do to get into the camp.


    Mu Yun''s actions are worthy of Lu Li''s enthusiasm.


    Only see, Mu Yun quickly take off the night clothes on the body, reveal inside of quite some barefaced hot strength to pack.


    It has to be said that Mu Yun really has a proud figure. Although he is not very old, he is concave and convex, and has a good charm. In addition, his clothes are worn-out, which makes him more wild.


    Mu Yun wiped some dust on the ground and smeared it on his face for a while. He looked like a young girl who was on the run. When he was ready, Mu Yun stumbled towards the camp gate.


    "Oh, seduction? It''s vulgar, but I like it


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for the protection of prohibition, he was afraid that this smile would immediately lead to the people of Tongtian valley around him!


    Mu Yun hobbled to the front of the camp.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight guards patrolling back and forth in front of the camp gate. They see Mu Yun walking forward, but they are not stopped. On the contrary, they all come forward with a smile.


    "Ah, little girl, why did you come here all dirty at night?"


    Among the several guards, the first one came forward and looked at Mu Yun dishonestly. He asked. The look on his face was really obscene and disgusting.


    "I... i... you officials, I''d like to ask you something. Please help me."


    Mu Yun''s voice was soft, and his big eyes were shining with tears. He looked at the guards and sobbed, "dare to ask if there is any official who is willing to spend some money... To buy the little girl''s body?"

 Chapter 1315

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Mu Yun said this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing... Good guy, Miss Mu Yun really went out! Not to mention Zeng Qianyu, who, if you change Weng Hanxue, you can''t make this seduction so seamless!


    Just saw Mu Yun, said once again, and lifted his clothes which were quite exposed a little more. His face was full of shyness. He wanted to refuse to welcome him. He looked pitiful. Good guy, he made the guards swallow their saliva!


    "Little girl, why are you..."


    The leading guard seemed to realize that he should be reserved, so he asked in a serious tone.


    "I... i... my father is very ill. My family can''t afford the medicine. That''s why..."


    Mu Yun said, sobbing more and more wrongly. Then he came forward directly and grasped the sleeve of the leader guard, "officer, just... Just buy me. I''m clean. This is my first time... Just five thousand Lingjing. Please..."


    "Five thousand is not cheap."


    The head guard''s heart was itchy, but at the moment, he still wanted to tease the little white rabbit, "well, let''s discuss something, Nini."


    "You... Please say that as long as the little girl can do it, she will not refuse!"


    Mu Yun quickly nodded.


    "You said that."


    The leading guard was waiting for a sentence, "you see, five thousand Lingjing is not a small number. We all eat with salaries. The cost is really not small. How about we gather five thousand for you, and you serve your brothers, will you?"


    Wori!


    As soon as Chen Mingxi heard this, he was so angry that he clenched his fist as if he jumped on it and pressed the shameless wretch to the ground!


    What kind of animal is this trampling horse!


    "Calm down, these people are almost dead."


    Lu Li holds Chen Mingxi down, shakes his head and says with a smile.


    This time, Chen Mingxi kept his anger down and continued to watch.


    Only see, Mu Yun seems to be hesitant for a moment, a pretty face blush, tightly bite lips, nodded.


    "OK, but... Some officials, please be gentle... Little girl... Little girl has never tried these things, and she''s afraid..."


    Lu Li looked at it and praised Mu Yun''s acting skills.


    This girl is so good at acting. If she hadn''t seen her heroism and domineering at the auction, I''m afraid Lu Li would be fooled if she didn''t come here!


    The guards saw Mu Yun nodding, and immediately they were in full bloom!


    Their salary is not high. Each person gets about 15000 Lingjing every month. It''s a little expensive to buy a baby''s body for one third of the price.


    But a few people get together to enjoy, it''s too much fun, Mu Yun nodded, these faces immediately showed bursts of laughter.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. We are all gentle. Come in with me."


    The leader winked at several people around him. He turned around and led Mu Yun to the camp where they had a rest at night. Seven or eight people got into the camp together and there was no movement.


    About ten minutes later, the curtain of the barracks was lifted. From it, Mu Yun had already put on the clothes of the guards and came out, holding several clothes of the guards in his hand.


    "Change your clothes and get ready to go to town."


    Mu Yun quickly assigned his clothes to the strongest people around him. After he ordered them to change the number, he led them to the front of the door to wait. When the people came, they swaggered into the camp!


    Chen Mingxi was silent.


    "Do you think this girl is good at playing?"


    Lu Li patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and asked teasingly.


    "I just think these gatekeepers are animals!"


    Chen Mingxi''s face was not pretty. He never said with a smile.


    Zeng Qianyu told him that when he might have a chance to enter the army of Zhengyi League in the future, he also had some expectations that he could become an iron soldier, defend his hometown, defend Zhengyi League, and be extremely glorious.


    But now?


    In that case, we can see the big from the small.


    In the present situation, I''m afraid it has become a normal thing in the army. These so-called soldiers are no different from those local ruffians!


    How can we not be disappointed?


    After a while, the guard who came to change shifts had already arrived. The city gate was opened, and Mu Yun led several people around him to pull the person who came to change shifts to one side. He picked up the person who was on the city tower, but he didn''t find them at all.


    Lu Li and Chen Mingxi are just wondering why Mu Yun dares to do it in such a dignified way. When they look into the city with their eyes, they suddenly know.


    The city is busy at the moment.


    The streets are decorated with lanterns. It is said that at this time, there should be only night watchmen left in the barracks, and other people should have a rest.


    But at the moment, the camp is full of singing and dancing, many soldiers around the fire, drinking wine, and even many dancers are dancing hot!


    Where is this like a military camp? It''s just like a bandit''s stronghold!


    "Go


    Mu Yunfei said a quick greeting. People who had already changed a pair of clothes followed her one after another and marched towards the gate. Those without clothes had already lurked into the camp gate while the gate was open.


    Lu Li and his two men followed him in and went deep into the camp with the team led by Mu Yun.


    After entering the camp, Lu Li and his wife were extremely disappointed in the camp.


    Muyun and others have come in so grandly, but they still have no response. Even at this moment, no one is surprised. On the contrary, they drink happily. Some people even come forward and ask Muyun and others to drink together!


    Good guy, I''m lucky to see Mu Yun''s posture. I didn''t want to kill all the people here. If not, I''d like to bring more experts and strong people in. I''m afraid that the whole camp will be finished!


    Lu Li followed them all the way. In the end, they followed Mu Yun and others to the prison in the camp.


    Seeing that Mu Yun and others are in prison, Lu libian doesn''t intend to follow him any more. He pats Chen Mingxi on the shoulder and turns around to leave.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to look at when they save people. Follow me to see what the main general of this camp does."


    With that, Lu Li turned and headed for the general camp.


    Chen Mingxi clearly saw that Lu Li''s eyes were obviously a little murderous!


    But this time, he didn''t intend to stop Lu Li, he just kept up with him.

 Chapter 1316

    Lu Li and his wife went around the camp, found a suitable place, put the two drunken soldiers in their clothes and headed for the general camp.


    The closer we get to the camp, the more lively the camp is. We can even see a lot of people walking towards the camp with gifts in hand.


    "Who will be the leader of this camp?"


    Lu Li frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "General Du wenkangdu, who is one of Uncle Zeng''s subordinates, has a lot of power. He is in charge of the military power of the black yuan ghost area, and even uncle Zeng can''t interfere with him too much on weekdays."


    Chen Mingxi thought for a moment and then replied.


    Zeng Qianyu never concealed these news from him, told him everything, and never regarded him as an outsider. Therefore, Chen Mingxi was very clear about many things in Zhengyi League.


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly began to laugh.


    "What a mountain king who occupies the land for the king. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s not the birthday of general Du?"


    "No Chen Mingxi shakes his head. "General Du''s birthday is not today. After more than half a year, I don''t know what day it is today."


    "Just go and have a look."


    Lu Li gave a cold smile and went to the direction of the main camp.


    Two people in the camp through several sentries, unimpeded, and finally all the way to the main account before.


    The chief General''s account is really a luxury of decoration.


    The tents outside the city for soldiers to rest during the night watch were all made of coarse cloth. When they arrived at the main general''s tent, they didn''t use any cloth. The tent was made entirely of deerskin. Even though the temperature was frighteningly low, it was still very warm in the tent.


    After looking around, Lu Li found that there were a lot of gifts in front of the big tent door. With a quick glance, Lu Li found that among the brocade boxes containing gifts were all things for women.


    What rouge, gouache, jewelry, satin and so on? Obviously, these gifts are given to a woman of high status.


    After thinking about it, Lu Li wiped it on the heaven and earth bag and took out a hairpin.


    It''s a good colored glaze hairpin with a bunch of flowers, among which are colorful butterflies. Lu Li bought the hairpin when he saw her on the road. He intended to give it to Chen Mingxi to make Zeng Qianyu happy. At the moment, he had to deal with it first.


    After wrapping the hairpin, Lu Li leads Chen Mingxi to the camp.


    "Are you here to celebrate? Let''s put it down. Would you like to go in and drink to the general? "


    The two guards in front of the gate of the tent saw Lu Li and the two came forward. They called and pointed to the good wine on the table in front of the gate. "If you want to respect the general, pour the wine and bring a gift in. But if your gift is not good, and the general is not happy, you can''t blame anyone for being punished. If you are stupid, don''t go."


    Hearing that this seemed like a kind persuasion, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m good at glib. Please let me go. I''ll have a toast to the general. If you''re lucky, the general will have a reward. You''ll never forget him."


    Lu Li waved his hand, took a bowl of wine and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m very sensible. Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as the doorkeeper heard that Lu Li''s words were really glib, he laughed and waved his hand to let them in.


    Lu Li and his wife went into the big account.


    When the door curtain was opened, there was a strong smell of powder mixed with wine, which made people dizzy. Looking up, Lu Li and his wife saw that there were seven or eight girls dancing in the middle of the tent. On the guard, a tiger headed general was drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms, and they were wiping money on her, I''m not happy.


    And the beautiful woman, not only did not resist, but also had a look of enjoyment. Looking at the meaning, the beautiful woman was not the wife and concubine of general Du, but also a favorite mistress.


    General Du wenkangdu, seeing Lu Li and his wife coming in, waved to them: "you two, come here. Are you here to celebrate? I''ll show you the present. If my beauty is not satisfied, I''ll clean you up! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li and Chen Mingxi were both upset and went forward.


    As soon as Lu Li raised his hand, he handed up the glazed hairpin. Du Wenkang took it and found that the hairpin was really good. It was beautiful. There was a water demon spirit core the size of a fingernail on it, which was worn on his head to nourish his spirit.


    "Little beauty, do you like it?"


    Du Wenkang put the glass hairpin in front of the pregnant woman and asked with a smile.


    "I like it. This hairpin is much better than other people''s gifts. This little brother is the one who has a heart."


    That beautiful woman also knows this hairpin is good, immediately nod, Jiao voice of reply way.


    "Ha ha... Good! Boy, you''re good. I''ll take this gift. Today is the birthday of my beauty. You''ve read and studied. If you write a poem for my beauty, you will be rewarded! "


    Seeing that the beautiful woman was happy, Du Wenkang immediately laughed and pointed to Lu Li.


    "General, before you write a poem, please let me tell you something."


    Lu Li arched his hand, and his voice was calm.


    "What''s the matter? He said quickly


    Seeing what Lu Li had to report, Du Wenkang was impatient and waved to Lu Li to say quickly.


    "This evening, the two escorts who escorted the military intelligence came to the front of the camp, and there was no one to guide them. Do you need villains to lead them in first?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Du Wenkang''s face suddenly collapsed, his eyebrows wrinkled and he stared at Lu Li.


    "You son of a bitch don''t understand the situation, do you! Get a fart! Aren''t they just two bullshit escorts? When I get to Laozi''s territory, I can see him if I want to, and I can''t see him if I don''t want to! Let him wait outside. I''ll have enough sleep tomorrow! "


    Du Wenkang called out to the camp tent while drinking and scolding, "come on, drag this ignorant bastard out, beat 30 army sticks and deduct three months'' salary! Tell everyone to look at it carefully. If you don''t have any eyesight, that''s the end! "


    As Du Wenkang cheered down, three or five people rushed in from outside the tent immediately. When he started, he locked Lu Li and pressed him to the ground!


    Lu Li''s arms were clasped, and suddenly a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Apprentice, please step down and deal with some private affairs for me."


    Lu Li sends a message to Chen Mingxi, and then puts Chen Mingxi into the small space magic weapon he carries with him.


    Chen Mingxi knew that this time Lu Li was really angry. It was useless for him to stop him. He simply didn''t resist any more, so he flashed into the space magic weapon.


    Leave Lu Li alone, ready to kill!

 Chapter 1317

    Seeing that Chen Mingxi suddenly disappeared, Du Wenkang''s face suddenly changed. Lu Li''s breath spread, which made him half sober!


    "Stab... Assassin!"


    Du Wenkang drank too much wine, and his words were not straightforward, but he still understood Lu Li''s intention.


    Lu Li''s intention is too obvious. His murderous spirit is almost visible to the naked eye. In the camp of deer skin, the temperature drops suddenly, which makes people feel goose bumps!


    Those Jiashi who hold Lu Li see that Lu Li wants to start, and they are in a hurry to press Lu Li to the ground!


    But at this moment, Lu Li''s arms, but it is a faint way of strength, along the arms of the several Jiashi, instantly into its body.


    Lu Li said coldly: "explosion."


    In a flash, the Qi force that entered into the body of several Jia Shi was suddenly detonated!


    If it''s outside, the Tianzun masters can''t be hurt just by a burst of Qi, but it''s different here.


    This is the wanhun school field. Everyone is a soul body. Lu Li''s momentum detonated directly in the bodies of the several Jias, and the impact was no less than that of the heavy hammer directly on their heads!


    Suddenly, those Jiashi fainted because of the explosion of Qi. There were even cracks in their souls. If there was no special person to use the magic power to cure them, their lives would not have been saved.


    Lu Li stood up straight, moved his neck, and made two "click" sounds. He looked at Du Wenkang with a deep look.


    The beautiful woman was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but before she could make a sound, she waved her sleeve to Lu Li and drew her breath on her face. Her eyes turned white and she lost consciousness!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Du Wenkang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li in an incredible way!


    The guards outside his tent were all masters of turning the golden body to heaven. Lu Li''s strength almost killed them. It was really terrible!


    Du Wenkang himself is a six turn golden heaven. He has been stationed in the ghost camp for some years. He has never seen such a young master in Tongtian valley when he fights with those experts in Tongtian valley!


    At present, this man is a sword cultivator, and he is a powerful sword cultivator who practices killing sword skill! This point, Du Wenkang just feel the breath of Lu Li can know clearly!


    He didn''t notice the appearance of these masters. I''m afraid a fierce battle is inevitable!


    While thinking about it, Du Wenkang got up and walked towards the weapon rack in the tent. As soon as he reached out, he copied the single knife on the weapon rack.


    "I''m... Ghost general Du Wenkang! Rat thief, give me your name


    Du Wenkang pointed to Lu Li with a single knife and asked in a shrill voice.


    How can he really drink too much wine, and indulge in the gentle countryside for too long, there is some vanity under his feet, even the hand holding the knife is a little erratic.


    Lu Li looked at Du Wenkang like this, his heart to this alliance, is thoroughly disappointed.


    What''s the right way? A man of justice?


    Ha ha


    "You don''t deserve to know your name. Choose for yourself. If you want to die decently, put down your arms."


    Lu Li looks at Du Wenkang with a sneer, and his voice is silent.


    At this moment, even if Du Wenkang is in his heyday, Lu Li is sure to kill him with his own strong means and the power of the law. What''s more, Du Wenkang is half drunk now.


    In the face of such an opponent, Lu Li even disdained to draw a sword.


    Every sword on his body is the most famous treasure. It''s a dirty sword to use to kill this kind of rat!


    "Ha ha ha... Arrogant thief, look at your grandfather Du taking your dog''s life!"


    Du Wenkang bravely laughed three times in his drunkenness. The laughter fell down, and he put his knife to fight against Lu Li!


    When he got up and fell, his single knife in his hand passed directly in front of Lu Li. It''s ridiculous that Du Wenkang couldn''t see where Lu Li was. When he got down, he couldn''t touch Lu Li at all!


    "Ah... This alliance is really rotten. It''s rotten!"


    Lu Li had no choice but to sigh. This kind of scum was sitting in a high position. In order to celebrate his birthday as a concubine, it made the camp full of smoke. What''s the use of such scum?


    "Go on the road. I hope you can be an individual face man in your next life."


    Lu Li read it as if he was mourning. When he finished, he held it in his hand. The white sword of Dawson condensed into a three foot sword. Han Rui was so powerful!


    Du Wenkang''s legs trembled with fright!


    He was drunk and just waved his knife. He saw clearly that he had hit Lu Li, but the knife passed through Lu Li. It had no effect at all.


    In his eyes, he was not a human being at all, but a fierce ghost who came to ask for his life!


    It''s funny that he was a ghost general. He regarded the man in front of him as a ghost, and he was scared to death.


    Lu Li came forward slowly, holding his sword high in his hand, trying to cut it down!


    But suddenly, a figure outside the door broke in, grabbed Lu Li''s arm, turned around and rushed to the camp.


    Before Lu Li could figure out the situation, he asked the man to drag him away. The man''s strength was really strong. He pulled his feet off the ground!


    "Why is this girl?"


    Lu Li turned his head and saw that the man who dragged him away was Mu Yun!


    At the moment, Mu Kuang was able to save the person from the prison. Then he felt that there was something wrong in the big account and rushed over. Seeing that Lu Li was going to do something, he dragged him away.


    "What do you mean, girl?"


    Lu Li waved his sleeve and broke away from Mu Yun. He asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll leave with you first, and then I''ll tell you the details. Du Wenkang can''t be killed now. If you have a grudge against him, please go with me. I promise you, I''ll give you a chance to kill this thief later!"


    Mu Yun didn''t explain much at the moment. He quickly responded to Lu Li. After that, he waved to Lu Li to catch up.


    When Lu Li turns his head, he finds that Du Wenkang has rushed out of the tent in surprise. He calls for his men to chase him. Seeing that he continues to stay, he has to kill him. The blood is flowing. Lu Li can only give up. He turns to keep up with Mu Yun and leaves quickly outside the camp.


    In front of the gate of the camp, Lu Li secretly turned back, delusional of the camp, secretly swore in his heart.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll come back and clean up these scum! Du Wenkang, wait for me. I''ll see you later. I''m sure you won''t be able to survive! "

 Chapter 1318

    About half an hour later, the camp of Zhengyi League was completely out of sight.


    Lu Li sits on the back of the black eagle with his knees crossed, and Mu Yun sits in front of him. Beside Mu Yun, there is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Obviously, the man suffered a lot of torment. There were jagged injuries, whipping, ironing, bruises left by fists and feet everywhere. It was not difficult to see that this man was really treated inhuman in prison.


    "Uncle, I''ve made you suffer."


    Mu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the man with some water vapor in his eyes. He bit his lips tightly and bandaged the wound for the man.


    "Ha ha... It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter. Didn''t you save me? It''s all right


    The man, with a gentle smile on his face, didn''t look like the one who had just been tortured from prison. Instead, he looked like a gentle elder, trying to comfort his sad little girl.


    In front of the scene, quite warm, but Lu Li is obviously feel, Chen Mingxi in the space magic weapon, the whole body is spread out a seeping killing intention, that killing intention, even to break through the space magic weapon, let Lu Li feel a bit surprised!


    "Who is this man?"


    Lu Li sent a message to ask Chen Mingxi. If he could be so angry, he must have a great connection with him.


    "My father."


    Chen Mingxi cold voice answered a, let Lu Li immediately stare big eyes!


    This man is Chen Mingxi''s father!


    He once heard that Chen Mingxi''s father left their mother and son when he was young, and he never heard from them. He never thought that the man Mu Yun saved from Zhengyi League camp was Chen Mingxi''s father!


    "Just calm down. At this time, I''ll help you get a statement. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you an answer later."


    Lu Li''s voice makes Chen Mingxi calm down a little. He can understand the pain and anger in Chen Mingxi''s heart, but now is not the time to pursue these.


    Tongtian Valley''s efforts to rescue this man must have deep meaning. It will only bring disaster to Chen Mingxi if he lets him do it rashly.


    Chen Mingxi took a few deep breaths. After all, he pressed down his killing intention.


    "Well, thank you, master. Please block my perception of the outside world. I don''t want to see him."


    Chen Mingxi clenched his lips and said.


    Lu Li did not say much. He blocked the perception of the space magic weapon to the outside world, and also blocked his perception of Chen Mingxi.


    Lu Li naturally knows how hard Chen Mingxi is suffering. At this moment, it''s best to let Chen Mingxi be quiet.


    A moment''s effort, Mu Yun is to help that man bandage up the body injury, this just turns to Lu Li.


    "Nice to meet you, little brother. My daughter, Mu Yun, hasn''t asked for advice yet?"


    Mu Yun arched his hand to Lu Li and asked with a smile. The pathetic color on his face was also converging at the moment.


    "Miss Mu is so forgetful. Haven''t we met long ago?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile. After that, he showed the appearance of "Leng Yunyan".


    "Mr. Leng! You... Why are you here? "


    See Lu Li change appearance, Mu Yun suddenly surprised, blinking eyes, all kinds of incredible looking to Lu Li!


    "Yuner, who is this?"


    That middle-aged man is also some Lengshen, frowned and asked.


    "Oh, Uncle Chen, this is Mr. Leng, who I told you before. He is the master who can refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill!"


    Mu Yun quickly introduced him, and then looked at Lu Li, "Mr. Leng, this is Uncle Chen Yuchang, my mentor and father''s military adviser."


    "Commander?"


    Lu Li looked at Chen Yuchang and was surprised in his heart!


    He is not a simple man. He has seven turns of gold body to cultivate the sabre sabre! Moreover, this man''s cultivation method is quite extreme, and his sharp breath can even compare with the spirit of Taixu sword!


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Leng."


    That Chen Yuchang listened to Lu Li''s name, then hurriedly arched his hand toward Lu Li, "in the future, I will ask you to give me more advice."


    "Advice?"


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows, with a slightly strange expression. "Mr. Chen is a senior. I''m just a junior. What can I do for you?"


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is really modest."


    Chen Yuchang chuckled abruptly, "I''ve heard from yun''er that Xiaoyou can refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill. If I want to continue my life, I have to rely on Xiaoyou''s magic power!"


    "Oh? Listen to this meaning, Miss Mu is to want me to alchemy for you? "


    Lu Li immediately understood the meaning of the words and looked at Mu Yun with a smile. "Miss Mu has already regarded me as the staff of Tongtian Valley?"


    "Don''t dare. Don''t misunderstand me, Mr. Leng."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mu Yun quickly waved his hand. "Naturally, I dare not decide my son''s ownership. But I have promised that I will have a talk with you when I have time. I thought that no matter what the cost, I would ask for a pill from my son, but I didn''t expect to meet him today."


    "You want Taiyi burning pill, don''t you?"


    Lu Li raised his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "This... Is, childe wise eye, little girl all admire."


    Mu Yun suddenly a Zheng, immediately nod.


    Lu Li saw their intention at a glance.


    Chen Yuchang''s body, with a very terrible cold poison, is deep into the bone marrow, into the heart, four limbs, bones and blood are all infected by the cold poison. To save his life, there is only Taiyi burning pill in the world.


    This elixir can only be refined in the form of congenital golden body Tianzun elixir, and it can only be refined by someone who can control the real fire of Taiyi. The difficulty of refining this elixir is so high that ordinary elixirs can''t get involved in it.


    Even Lu Li himself, now want to refine such a pill is quite difficult, with the help of Qingming magic night stove, can have 60 to 70% success rate.


    Can imagine, this Dan medicine refining degree geometry!


    "Miss mu, your request is not small. It can even be said that it is unreasonable. There are only a few people in the world who can refine the Taiyi burning pill. I can''t bear your high expectations for me. "


    Lu Li calmly smile, way, "and, I never explicitly said, will stand in line with Tongtian Valley, Miss Mu asked for elixir, I''m afraid I can''t easily take it out."


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny."


    Hearing this, Mu Yun began to laugh: "this one, the young master broke into the military camp and assassinated the general. If he had not formed a grudge with the Zhengyi alliance, how could he have done so? On the other hand, the young lady thought that he would choose Tongtian valley. And these three... "


    Mu Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed like a cunning fox.


    "The young master has said that he can''t take it out easily. Can I understand that if the little girl is sincere enough, the young master can take it out?"

 Chapter 1319

    Mu Yun''s words, on the contrary, made Lu Li a little hard to answer.


    Indeed, it''s not difficult to take out pills.


    There are three conditions for Taiyi to burn Yandan.


    First of all, ninety-nine pieces of medicinal materials must belong to the nature of fire, plus a spirit core, demon core, magic core, or even the inner elixir of an immortal monk. The higher the quality of writing, the higher the chance of becoming a Dan.


    Second, it needs a top-level cauldron, which can withstand the burning and baking of Taiyi real fire for 7749 days. The fire attribute of cauldron is the best.


    The third is to be able to control Taiyi real fire for 49 days without exhausting the soul.


    To meet the above three points, you can become an elixir. If you want to refine Zhizhi into Xiantian Jinshen Tianzun elixir, you still need to master the refining method of Xiantian Jinshen Tianzun elixir.


    These things, Luli can easily meet.


    It''s natural to master Taiyi''s real fire and the refining method of elixir. Mu Yun must have prepared the materials for a long time. Ding furnace and Lu Li have Qingming magic night furnace and soul refining Xu Yuan Ding in their hands. Any of them can be used to refine this elixir.


    Now what we need to consider is whether Lu Li is willing to help Tongtian Valley refine such a pill.


    It is no exaggeration to say that refining this pill directly determines the future of Luli.


    If you really help Tongtian Valley refine this pill, I''m afraid that Tongtian valley will be the way to choose in the future.


    Today, Lu Li and the people of Zhengyi League have been thoroughly shamed. Du Wenkang, the ghost general, almost died under his sword. If it wasn''t for mu Yunyou, who left this wine bag and rice bag, and was easy to deal with in the future, there would be a new general in the camp of Zhengyi League today.


    If it''s nothing to worry about, it''s just that there''s no one else around. Lu Li is supposed to be very relaxed at the moment, so he agrees.


    But hearing Chen Mingxi''s words, Lu Li hesitated.


    Chen Yuchang, the military adviser who was rescued today, is Chen Mingxi''s father.


    Lu Li doesn''t know whether he is angry or resentful. In particular, Lu Li is somewhat disgusted with Chen Yuchang.


    You are the commander around the commander of Tongtian valley. In Tongtian Valley, you are also the leader. Even in the battlefield, you have more power than most of the high-ranking people in Tongtian valley. In a word, you can decide the trend of Tongtian Valley and the life and death of countless people!


    However, he did not want to take his wife and children away. Instead, he left them on the boundary of Zhengyi League, allowing them to live or even die on their own.


    He never appeared in Chen Mingxi''s life, even once. He helped him up when he fell to the ground. Now, there is no need to ask, Chen Mingxi will not recognize his father.


    At this moment, Lu Li doesn''t know what Chen Mingxi is like in the space magic weapon, but he can guess that Chen Mingxi is suffering at this moment.


    My father has not appeared for many years. Today, he finally appears in front of me. However, he stands on the opposite side, where he can''t agree.


    Close in front of you, but far away from you.


    "Miss mu, I have a question. Please let Miss Mu answer it."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Li said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mu Yun quickly nodded, at the moment, what Lu Li said, she must listen and respond well.


    Lu Li is the only one she knows who can cure Chen Yuchang. If she lets Lu Li go, or makes Lu Li unhappy, her communication will be cut off. I''m afraid that after looking all over the school, there will be no one who can cure Chen Yuchang.


    We must seize this opportunity!


    "I need to know what kind of identity this Mr. Chen is, why he is deeply poisoned by such terrible cold, and why he falls into Du Wenkang''s hands. Please explain to me, Miss mu. I don''t want to be changed for no reason. "


    Lu Li''s voice is very calm, but every word is like a sword, and every sentence is like a sword.


    These are the things that Lu Li must make clear. For his own future plans, and for the sake of helping Chen Mingxi ask for an explanation.


    "Ha ha... Sir, let me talk to you."


    Chen Yuchang sat up straight and said with a smile to Lu Li, "please sit down, sir. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Lu Li nodded and sat down beside Chen Yuchang, listening to Chen Yuchang''s voice.


    Chen Yuchang cleared his throat and said, "at this time, we need to talk about it from the past. At that time, I was a member of the league. I was a small dispatching official. Although I didn''t achieve much, I always had enough food and clothing to worry about. "


    "Later, I married my wife Tang Qin. At the same time, I was valued by the senior officials of Zhengyi League. I was transferred to the army and served as Quartermaster dispatcher. My position was promoted a lot. But when I thought I should be proud of myself, there were great changes."


    "In that year, Tongtian Valley attacked cangliu star. It was very fierce. In just three days, it broke the 99 prohibitions outside cangliu star and entered the planet. However, the officers of the Zhengyi league are inclined to retreat. Instead of fighting, they lead the army of Tongtian Valley to civilian areas! "


    "In that war, the general of the United Army was Miss Mu''s father. He didn''t kill civilians. He only scattered the people and occupied the city. It was at that time that my wife and I separated."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuchang''s face was obviously resentful, and his forehead was full of green tendons, which was quite ferocious!


    "In that war, only general Zeng Bojun led his officers and men to fight hard. How could they be outnumbered? Food, grass, and weapons could not keep up with each other. There were a large number of civilians in the city. At that time, I was in the army and tried my best to discuss with general Zeng again and again. I decided to break through the encirclement with a suicide attack and escort the civilians out."


    "But at the point of implementation, the top leaders of Zhengyi League issued a death order, ordering us to... Strictly guard against and kill civilians if they get in the way!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly surprised!


    If it gets in the way, kill it on the spot?


    Is this something that people can say?


    "And then what?" Lu Li asked in a deep voice. In his voice, he was already cold.


    "Then... General Zeng couldn''t disobey the order, so he had to defend the city. The general took people out of the city to fight, and ordered me to take people out first. Then, after I took people out of the city, I wanted to lead the soldiers back. On the way, I met the team of Tongtian Valley and was arrested. Since then, I have never been back to cangliu star. "


    Chen Yuchang looked lonely in his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "that day was my son''s birthday. It was ridiculous. I didn''t even look at him one more time, so I abandoned him and never went back..."

 Chapter 1320

    After Chen Yuchang said this, he fell into a silence. He buried his head and bit his lips to bleed. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Li listened quietly. At the same time, he heard a deep sob coming from the space magic weapon.


    Chen Yuchang began to talk, and Lu Li passed all these words to Chen Mingxi. At the moment, Chen Mingxi also listened to them completely.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Lu Li sighed and asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally, but... What''s the use of going back?"


    Chen Yuchang bowed his head with a wry smile, shook his head and sighed, "I was captured. As soon as I was in the first league, I removed all my duties and made a clean copy of my family. My wife and children could only make a living by weaving cloth. When I knew this, general Mu had already worshipped me as a military adviser and promised me that once he had the chance to take cangliuxing down in the future, I will certainly bring my wife and children back. "


    "I see."


    Lu Li nodded and continued to ask, "where does your cold poison come from?"


    "Oh... This..."


    With a bitter smile, Chen Yuchang turned his hand and took out his magic weapon.


    When Lu Li saw it, he knew it immediately.


    The magic weapon in Chen Yuchang''s hand is a blood demon magic weapon. The magic weapon is completely demonized. It''s extremely cold. I''m afraid Chen Yuchang''s cold poison was left when he used it to fight in the battlefield.


    "This is the magic weapon that I used when I led my troops to break through the encirclement. It was the battle that hurt my bone, and the cold poison could not be removed. Now, it seems to be a big trouble."


    "Not too much trouble."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "the last question, why did you fall into Du Wenkang''s hands? You will explain this matter clearly, and the answer can satisfy me. I will cure you personally for your cold poison. "


    Every word Chen Yuchang said is true, which is very clear to Lu Li.


    He controls the power of the law. He can know when and what happened in the school field.


    Lu Li can tell the true from the false just by thinking about them.


    "If I say this, don''t laugh at me, sir..."


    Talking about the reason why he became a prisoner, Chen Yuchang was embarrassed. He scratched his hair and his face was awkward.


    "Say it."


    Lu Li Nunu chin, motioned to him, but said no harm.


    "I heard some news a while ago that it was Gouzi who was following a powerful man, Mr. Qianyan, to escort military information in this camp, so I came here early. Who knows... This trip was a little careless, and revealed his whereabouts. Yuan Du Wenkang ran into me. Now I''m not as strong as Tianzun. Where is his opponent..."


    Chen Yuchang said with a bitter smile, but Lu Li''s expression was strange.


    What a coincidence?


    Together, Chen Yuchang came to see his son. Who ever thought his precious son came later than him? He was all captured. All the people from Tongtian valley came to rescue him. Lu Li and Lu Li just arrived at the camp... So embarrassed


    "Well... It''s not funny. I agreed to you, but it''s not the right time for me to go to Tongtian valley with you. It will take 49 days to refine this pill. I''ll go back to refine it and bring it to you later. In about two months'' time, I''ll visit myself. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and said nothing more, which made the province more and more embarrassed.


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Yuchang and Mu Yun''s faces showed the color of ecstasy!


    The meaning of Lu Li''s words is very clear!


    I''ll visit you one day, which will make it clear. After that, this top alchemist of double materials will make friends with Tongtian Valley!


    Recently, Mu Yun has seen the terrifying power of Luli!


    Du Wenkang, the ghost general, is a drunkard, but he still has some strength. In the hands of Lu Li, Du Wenkang is just like an ant. With such strength and the fierce dual means, it''s absolutely a great joy for them to stand on the side of Tongtian valley!


    Lu Li ignored the two ecstatic people. He glanced at the boundary below. He was already out of the ghost kingdom. He was heading for the camp of Tongtian valley. He simply stood up and called out a black hawk and jumped behind it.


    "I''ll go ahead. Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, has sent someone to send me the Dragon Girl in recent days. I have to spend some time to study the dragon ball. I''ll see you in a few days. "


    "Well, sir, it''s a good way to go. Please take this."


    Mu Yun didn''t stay much at the moment. He took off a storage ring and threw it to Lu Li. "The little girl was in a hurry. The materials for refining pills were not very complete. There were about 1.5 million Lingjing, one million of which were the money of Mr. Daying''s Dragon Girl. The rest was added by Mr. Lao."


    "Thank you. Goodbye. See you later."


    Lu Li nodded, and then urged the black hawk to fly to the far space. All the way to the edge of the black yuan star, he called the space ship out and headed for cangliu star.


    The second time I came to heiyuanxing, things have been almost done. Both sides have contacted each other. Lu Li doesn''t intend to send the money in that pile of old Japanese melons to Zhengyi League any more.


    This time, Lu Li has been completely disappointed with Zhengyi League. When he returns to cangliuxing, he has a decision to make.


    Where is Chen Mingxi going.


    If Chen Mingxi is determined to stay in cangliuxing, Lu libian plans to set up a family for him and let his mother and son stay in cangliuxing. He will no longer stay on the boundary of the alliance.


    If Chen Mingxi turns around and wants to go, he will take their mother and son and come back to the black star.


    Zhengyi League, has been unable to keep him, up to now, Lu Li has completely abandoned Zhengyi League, these hypocritical guys, Lu Li do not see, also do not intend to have any intersection with it.


    Fusangju, now will only be independent, or stand on the side of Tongtian Valley, will be a league flat!


    The space ship flew out of heiyuan star and headed for cangliu star. Lu Li just released Chen Mingxi.


    "How did you plan it?"


    Lu Li piloted the space ship and asked without looking back.


    Chen Mingxi bowed his head and remained silent for a long time


    Today, hearing his father''s words, his heart could not help but be touched.


    Lu Li was able to judge whether it was true or not, but also told him whether it was true or not. When he knew that there was not a half empty word in his father''s words, all the hatred in his heart disappeared.


    Where is a father an irresponsible man? Where is a villain who abandoned their mother and son?


    He is a hero who should have been remembered by Zhengyi League!


    "Just think about it for a while, and then give me an answer."


    Lu Li simply stopped asking questions and talking to Chen Mingxi. He just waited for him to be quiet and consider what kind of position he wanted to stand in and continue his life.

 Chapter 1321

    The space ship flew slowly for three days and returned to cangliu star.


    The old Mr. Qiu of Yanxia escort agency didn''t ask anything. When Lu Li and his wife came back, he didn''t know.


    Du Wenkang didn''t spread the news. He was so intruded into the military camp that he almost killed him. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. Otherwise, his official position would be lost.


    Therefore, Mr. Qiu didn''t know that the military expenditure was not in Du Wenkang''s hands, so Lu Li naturally came to be ignorant.


    Back at home, Lu Li leads Zhen Yunkai into the space of knowing the sea, leaving the outside world to Chang Liu and Chen Mingxi.


    In the sea space.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?"


    Zhen Yunkai''s face is confused, and he doesn''t know what to do behind Lu Li.


    "Let me ask you, is your practice called stealing heaven and earth?"


    Lu Li asked with a mysterious smile.


    This question suddenly made Zhen Yunkai''s face a little strange.


    "Little Lord, how do you know? I''ve never talked to anyone! "


    Zhen Yunkai''s face was a little more alert.


    He is the descendant of Xiaoyao xianzun''s family and inherits one of the Zhen family''s unique skills of stealing the universe. He has always kept it as the biggest secret, and no one even knows about Fusang.


    He knew very well that if this matter was known to others, it would certainly cause a lot of trouble, or even death.


    He knows more about the value of this formula than anyone else. If someone has a bad heart, it''s possible to kill him and search for his soul!


    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, look what this is?"


    With a smile and a turn of his hand, Lu Li throws the whole book of Xiaoyao spectrum into Zhen Yunkai''s hands.


    Zhen Yunkai took a look, face suddenly fusion!


    "This... This... Young master, where did you get this from?"


    Zhen Yunkai looks at Lu Li in an incredible way. His eyes are as big as a bell!


    He has never seen the complete version of Xiaoyao spectrum. He has never contacted the two branches, Yin Fengyue of the lineage clan and Zui Xiaoyao of the branch wu clan. No matter how long he dreams of it, he has no chance to contact them.


    But at the moment, the complete Xiaoyao spectrum is in his hands!


    "The unexpected harvest of this trip belongs to you."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I really need the magic formula of the immortal family, so I''d like to ask your opinion. If you don''t mind, I''d like to use my fairy way to divide the soul and cultivate this Xiaoyao spectrum."


    "No, no! I don''t mind at all! "


    Zhen Yunkai immediately shook his head and pushed Xiaoyao spectrum to Lu Li with both hands: "if you need it, I''ll go to rubbings immediately and separate it. Originally, I left it to you. I used rubbings. It''s a great gift for you to give it to me! Yunkai dare not have an opinion! "


    "That''s good."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "you should find a place to practice. It''s not the first time for you to come here. I''ll slow down a lot of time. You study slowly. I''ll go elsewhere and study something else."


    "Good!"


    Zhen Yunkai readily agrees, buries himself on the ground and writes hard. It''s only half a cup of tea. He rubs the whole book of Xiaoyao spectrum and gives it to Lu Li. Then he turns around and goes to find a place suitable for his cultivation.


    "It didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Lu Li weighed the Xiaoyao spectrum in his hand and said with a smile.


    Zhen Yunkai is really liked by Lu Li. He is frank, sincere, strong and loyal. Lu Li likes him the most.


    After Zhen Yunkai left, Lu Li''s heart just moved and called another person from somewhere in the sea space.


    It was the Dragon girl that huyanxiao sent to him.


    "See you master, Mo''er."


    That dragon girl, now she has changed into a clean dress, and there are still some water stains on it. Her sleeves are rolled up high. It looks like she is washing clothes.


    "I didn''t tell you to stop working?"


    Seeing the appearance of the Dragon Girl, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl, who regarded herself as the little maid who had been bought back, went into the sea space and did the chores honestly, but she was clumsy. She threw all the clothes that Luli had changed into the cold spring water to wash. She didn''t even have to change her clothes and frostbitten her hands... "Master, I''m sorry, it''s Mo Er who is too stupid..."


    The Dragon girl named Mo''er carried her hands behind her back and buried her head in a submissive way.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. You don''t have to do these things in the future. You are not my servant. You can treat me as... A friend."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally, and immediately asked, "what happened to what I told you before?"


    "Well, MOR is ready."


    Mor''er nodded cleverly. A pair of small hands stretched out from behind and closed together. A flash of fire flashed out of his hands. After turning for a moment, a fist sized red bead appeared in his hands.


    "Mo''er is a fire dragon. The only thing that can condense is this fire dragon ball. Please don''t give up the master... If the master still needs the Dragon pill..."


    "No need."


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand, accepted the dragon ball, and interrupted mor''er''s words.


    The dragon ball is formed by the condensation of the fetal Qi in the body when the Dragon girl was born. Over time, it accumulates a lot of aura in it and becomes a treasure. Even if it is taken out, it has no effect.


    But Longdan is different. Longdan is Longnv''s life. If you take Longdan, you will take her heart and take it out on the spot!


    Lu Li as long as the dragon ball, dragon Dan, he never thought.


    Even if it was the most precious thing in alchemy, Lu Li never planned to put it in his pocket. The precious treasure was not as precious as a fresh life. Killing mor''er and taking out the Dragon pill, Lu Li couldn''t do it.


    "Well, taking out the dragon ball also makes you weak. You have a good rest these days. In the future, you will rest here. I''ll leave this bamboo garden to you to take care of. In the future, I''ll take you outside and see the outside world."


    With that, Lu Li reached out and touched Mo''er''s head and said with a gentle smile.


    The little girl looked like a sister to Lu Li. When she brought her back, Lu Li didn''t even want to ask her for the dragon ball. She was a bit embarrassed.


    Mo''er is the original living creature in the ten thousand soul school field. Only when she stays in the sea space of Lu Li can she leave the ten thousand soul school field and really see the outside world with Lu Li.


    After that, Mo''er nodded and turned to the bamboo garden. With a wave of his hand, Lu Li called out the soul refining tripod. A large number of herbs suddenly appeared at Lu Li''s feet.


    "Chen Yuchang, I respect you as a hero. I use this dragon ball to protect your life. I hope you will let me down in the future. "

 Chapter 1322

    In the space of knowing the sea, in the twinkling of an eye, it is 7749 days.


    When Lu Li stood up, Taiyi real fire in the soul refining Xu Yuan Ding just ended the long burning and converged. In the soul refining Xu Yuan Ding, a golden elixir rose slowly.


    The whole body of the pill is full of golden red color, which is the same as the color of Taiyi real fire. On it, you can see the clear flame texture, which is very beautiful. A big Dan Ling gave birth to the heroic spirit of a Humen general. He put the pill on his shoulder and stood in front of Lu Li.


    "Well, yes, it''s a big deal. Huh? What about Yunkai? "


    Put away the pills, Lu lixinnian sweeps through the sea space and finds that Zhen Yunkai is no longer in the sea space. Only Mo''er is in the bamboo garden.


    Is there anything going on outside?


    Lu Li''s mind suddenly flashed, which was not good.


    Zhen Yunkai got the Xiaoyao spectrum. It should take more time to practice, but at the moment, he is not in the space of knowing the sea. There is only one possibility - what''s going on outside, Changliu real man can''t cope with it alone, and he needs help!


    Immortal Changliu is a strong man of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun. In addition, he cultivates xuanshuang Huaxing to deal with ordinary people. If he comes to qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun for three times, he is not necessarily his opponent!


    But let Changliu real person can''t deal with, need Zhen Yunkai also go out to help, that this matter, can be quite some big!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li felt anxious and rushed out of the sea space.


    Qianyan family.


    In the courtyard, the fire is shining now!


    The whole Qianyan mansion is burning, and the whole courtyard is surrounded by fire. If it were not the essence of Qianyan mansion, it would be the Nine Star Palace of Xianfu. Such fire would have turned the courtyard into ashes!


    When Lu Li rushed out of the sea space, he saw the scene in front of him, and his face was suddenly angry. When Lu Li rushed out of the door of the house, he went to the hospital, and looked at it, his face was even more ferocious!


    At the moment, there are two people in the pool of blood.


    One is Chen Mingxi''s mother, Tang Qin.


    The other is Changliu real person!


    Tang Qin has been hit by several arrows, and the arrows have gone through his chest. Now he has no breath at all. Even if the immortal Da Luo is here, he can''t be saved!


    And Changliu real man is even more miserable. His body is covered with sword scars. Even his face is covered with wounds. His eyes have been crossed by a sword scar, and his eyes can''t see it. His body is full of bone scars, and he is as angry as a gossamer!


    Chen Mingxi knelt down beside his mother. His body was scarred, his face was covered with blood and tears, his throat was full of sobs, and he couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment, Zhen Yunkai is at a high altitude, resisting countless magic weapons and arrows from the distance, protecting Qianyan mansion from being torn to pieces by those terrible attacks.


    In silence, Lu Li went to Changliu real man and put his hand on his pulse gate.


    It''s hopeless.


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly trembled. At the moment, the veins, muscles and bones in Changliu''s body had all broken, and the fragments had been thrust into the organs and lungs, and it was impossible to save him.


    Unless Zhou Tong himself was here, he would hang his life by the means of the Supreme God, and take out the fragments to return to his place, otherwise, his life would not be saved.


    Even if he holds the power of the law, there is no way back at the moment. Only those who hold the law of life can save it.


    Lu Li can''t do it.


    "Shao... Shaozhu... Hurry... Go..."


    Changliu real person felt the familiar breath beside him, struggling to open his mouth and murmuring.


    But his throat was full of blood. Lu Li only heard this sentence clearly, and then he coughed violently, and the blood gushed out from his mouth and nose and scattered all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t save you. I can only... Give you a ride to make you less painful."


    Lu Li holds Changliu''s hand tightly, his voice is hoarse, as if his throat is blocked by sand.


    "Ah... Thank you... Young master... Can''t continue... Assist young master... Right..."


    Changliu Zhenren nodded with great effort, and his palm could still exert some strength. This was the only response he could give to Lu Li.


    Lu Li took a deep breath and pressed his palm on Changliu''s forehead.


    "Young master, see you again."


    Changliu real person took the corner of his mouth and showed his last smile.


    He knew that he could not live, even if the gods came to save him.


    At this moment, Lu Li personally sent him on the road, which was the greatest comfort for him. After all, he did not die under the enemy''s random sword and arrow.


    "Ah, all the way. If there is an afterlife, we''ll see you again."


    Lu Li nodded, a wisp of sword in the palm of his hand skips, instantly intrudes into Changliu immortal''s brain, he will not have the slightest pain, only in a moment, Lu Li has used the most accurate means to cut off his mind, so that he can rest in peace.


    "Who did it?"


    Lu Li brushed his sleeve and collected the fragments of the immortal spirit into the sea space. He asked without looking back.


    "Tang Qian, and Ma Feiyang''s family."


    Chen Mingxi took a deep breath and his voice was cold.


    "Ah... Zhengyimeng, you really pissed me off!"


    Lu Li sneered, turned over his hand, pulled out a thousand bottles of moon, and walked out of the hospital.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Murder."


    "Kill... Who?"


    "Kill anyone who stops me."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the breath on Lu Li''s body rose in this instant!


    The four spirits turn into one, and the sharp breath seems to penetrate the sky. When you walk to the front of the mansion, you kick the gate open. In front of you, you are surrounded by tens of thousands of soldiers!


    "Come out, this person is..."


    "Whew!"


    The general in front of the gate saw Lu Li walking out of the gate, just about to open his mouth and greet everyone to attack.


    But I heard that a sharp sound broke through the sky, and thousands of stars flying swords were rampant in the space of thousands of feet. Just in the blink of an eye, there was a river of blood flowing around Qianyan mansion. Tens of thousands of soldiers were in different places in the blink of an eye!


    Lu Li stood up in front of Zhen Yunkai.


    At the moment, Zhen Yunkai is red eyed. Even though there are countless scars on his body, he is still fighting with the magic weapon flying from far away with his sword in his hand!


    Lu Li appeared with a wave of his sleeve.


    The four laws of destruction are scattered, and the magic weapon is as dense as rain. Under the power of this law, it turns into debris all over the sky in an instant!


    "Young master, elder martial brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Gone." Lu Li lightly replied, "you step back, I''ll come."


    Having said that, Lu Li, regardless of whether Zhen Yunkai answered or not, waved his hand and put it into the space of knowing the sea. The play looked far away.


    There are countless experts of Zhengyi League, pressing on the horizon like a black cloud.


    Lu Li held up his sword and pointed to the place. He said in a loud voice, "listen to the people of Zhengyi. Now I''m here, and I''ll make an alliance with you. From now on, the people of Zhengyi will be the enemies of Zhengyi. They will never die and never stop!"

 Chapter 1323

    Lang Lang''s cheers spread all over the sky.


    On that day, a large number of Zheng Yi Meng masters were gathering quickly.


    Tang Qianli was in the middle, and beside him was an old man with grey hair.


    When Lu Li looked at the grey haired old man, he found that his cultivation was the realm of the eight turn golden body and heaven. His strength must be the number one in the ten thousand soul school!


    "You are Qianyan?"


    The grey haired old man leaned forward and put his hands behind him. He said in a cold voice, "I''m Ma Zijing. Today, I''m going to ask you for an explanation from Mr. Qian Yan."


    "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    Lu Li held the sword and looked at the girl with a sneer.


    "Your apprentice, Chen Mingxi, killed my beloved son. You, Mr. Qianyan, have also made my brother Tang Qian and his son look disgraced and humiliated. Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reply, you will blame me..."


    "Miso!"


    Ma Zijing didn''t finish his words. Lu Li''s sword had already been wielded. The edge of the sword seemed to be broken. I only saw that Tang Qian was the leader of all the experts in Zhengyi League, and more than ten of them were all under the sword. Their spirits broke away. There was no time to react!


    "Is this answer satisfactory?"


    Lu Li laughs in a cold voice and points his sword at the man. "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll come here and lead you to death. I''ll spare others around you. If not, I won''t blame you for hiding Liuxing!"


    "What courage


    Lu Li''s voice just fell, and a cry like a dragon''s song came from the far sky!


    Lu Li turned to look around and saw a middle-aged man in the distant space. He was wearing a dragon pattern gold armor and holding a dragon head sword. Behind him was the elite General of cangliuxing. This man was general long, Zeng Bojun!


    At the moment, Zeng Qianyu was also beside him, looking at Lu Li in horror.


    "Mr. Qianyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Qianyu looks at Lu Li and rushes out of the crowd to the front. He asks Lu Li.


    As soon as Zeng Qianyu''s eyes were swept away, he saw Chen Mingxi kneeling beside his mother''s body in Qianyan mansion. His face was filled with tears and blood.


    This scene, the end is to let dezeng Qianyu face a pale, hastily want to come forward.


    "Stop and don''t move."


    Seeing Zeng Qianyu leaning forward, Lu Li raised his sword and pointed to Zeng Qianyu, "if you dare to step forward, your head will fall to the ground."


    "I..."


    Zeng Qianyu was unable to speak for a while.


    In this situation, she could fully imagine how indignant Lu Li was and how pathetic Chen Mingxi was.


    She had no idea why such a thing happened today. She only knew that her father came here in a hurry, saying that someone was killing soldier a and was going to suppress him.


    She thought it was someone from Tongtian Valley who came to cangliuxing, but she didn''t think of it. What she saw was such a scene!


    "Sir, there must be some misunderstanding in this. Please, sir..."


    "There is no misunderstanding."


    Without waiting for Zeng Qianyu to finish his words, Lu Li interrupted, "I am the master of Fusang house, Lu Li. I''m also an ally of Tongtian valley. Today, I don''t want to touch any of your family. I''ll lead you to get away from you. Otherwise, I''ll kill as many people as I come here today! "


    Lu Li''s words had fallen down, and the whole scene was shocked!


    Master fusangju, Luli!


    No one ever thought that Lu Li, who made Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley very worried, appeared in front of them like this!


    This person represents the most inestimable force in the school field. Now, fusangju is the weight to decide the victory or defeat, which side will be crushed!


    At this moment, Lu Li''s words are clear.


    He is the ally of Tongtian Valley, the enemy of Zhengyi League!


    "This... Mr. Lu, can you listen to me?"


    Zeng Bojun suddenly frowned, but also aware of bad things, quickly toward the landing exit.


    "Say it."


    Lu Li looked coldly and said in a low voice.


    He believes that this matter has nothing to do with Zeng Bojun. From Chen Yuchang, Lu Li also knows that Zeng Bojun is really a good general with responsibility and achievements. He also believes that Zeng Bojun can''t do this kind of thing by taking advantage of others and sneaking around.


    "I don''t know who''s wrong or who''s right about today''s affair, but you need to give me an explanation for the fact that Mr. Lu killed so many people in my league. If Mr. Lu is wronged, I will not let him suffer half of the injustice. If Mr. Lu is wrong first, I will ask him to step back from the precipice and look back. "


    "I''m not wrong. Even if I have, it''s not your turn to teach me."


    Lu Li''s voice was cold, without emotion or face.


    "Well, I think we can still sit down and talk with each other without facing each other."


    Zeng Bojun threw a fist at Lu Li, trying to stop the fighting.


    He didn''t know the strength of Luli, but he knew that it was absolutely stupid to go to war at this moment.


    Before he came here, he felt that tens of thousands of soldiers were killed in the blink of an eye. He knew how powerful and cruel Lu Li''s means were.


    If they really fight, they will be killed and killed!


    What''s more, even if Luli town is killed here, how does fusangju deal with it?


    Zhengyimeng, what will bear the fury of fusangju?


    "We don''t have to talk."


    Lu Li didn''t open his mouth. It was Chen Mingxi who flew up from below.


    He had gathered his mother''s bones at the moment. When her mother left, she was not so peaceful and her body was full of scars. So he gathered her ashes in the box.


    "General Zeng, I thought that I might follow you in the future and shed my blood for Zhengyi League. But I once traveled far with my master. What I saw and heard made me very disappointed in Zhengyi League. Today''s matter is even more that I can''t compromise. All my accomplishments come from the general''s gift. Today, I''ll give them back to you! "


    After that, Chen Mingxi pinched the seal code in his hand, and the cultivation of yuncang sword code fell apart at this moment. He threw the code of yuncang sword code to Zeng Bojun and took out the sword emblem Zeng Qianyu gave him.


    "Miss Zeng, from today on, we are the enemy. It has nothing to do with me any more. "


    At the end of the speech, Chen Mingxi shakes his hand and throws the sword emblem to Zeng Qianyu. Zeng Qianyu is so dull that he can''t reach for it. The sword emblem falls into a sea of fire below.


    Chen Mingxi is weak to the extreme when his accomplishments are gone. His accomplishments are broken, and his breath is gone, leaving only one soul.


    Lu Li was just about to speak.


    On the other side, Ma Zijing pinched the secret code in his hand, and the flying sword in his hand shot out in an instant. He attacked and killed Chen Mingxi. He wanted to kill Chen Mingxi in the moment!

 Chapter 1324

    Ma Zijing''s sudden move surprised everyone on the scene!


    That guy, he has mastered the thunder sword of the immortal family. The sword is as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, the flying sword is in front of Chen Mingxi''s eyes!


    This guy himself is an expert in the realm of eight turn golden body heaven. Even the Dragon general Zeng Bojun can''t stop him in this distance. He can only watch the flying sword come to Chen Mingxi''s eyes and fall on Chen Mingxi!


    finished!


    Zeng Bojun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    At this moment, it was time to draw a sword. Once Chen Mingxi died on the spot, there was no doubt that Lu Li would fight them on the spot!


    Only recently did Zeng Bojun know that Chen Mingxi had learned the yuncang sword Canon at a glance. He was a rare talent who practiced the skill of killing and cutting swords. But now, this gifted young man has nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, the flying sword in Ma Zijing''s hand was close at hand. Chen Mingxi knew that there was no way to avoid it. He simply did not hide and stood still.


    Maybe I''ll give up and die here. At least I can be reunited with my mother. In the future, I won''t have to face Zeng Qianyu on the battlefield.


    "Boy, you haven''t been allowed to be a teacher. Who told you to stand still and wait for death?"


    The thunder sword came to Chen Mingxi''s eyes, but it couldn''t be shaken any more. It seemed that it was tightly held by an invisible hand. Despite the fierce thunder light, it couldn''t hurt Chen Mingxi any more!


    Lu Li, holding a thousand bottles of moon in one hand, stood in front of Chen Mingxi and held the thunder sword. With a shock in his arm, the law of destruction suddenly came into effect, crushing the thunder sword together with the thunder light!


    Surprised to launch a broken impact, so that the horse Jing face a pale, almost a dirty blood breach out!


    Fortunately, the flying sword he sent out was not the magic weapon he had honed in his body for many years. It was just one of the weapons he used to attack. It was not serious. If not, Lu Li would be killed on the spot!


    The more advanced one''s cultivation is, the deeper one''s connection with his own magic weapon is.


    The destruction of Benming weapon is fatal to qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun. When it comes to the realm of bazhuan Jinshen Tianzun, the destruction of Benming weapon is tantamount to directly destroying its soul!


    Lu Li''s use of such means immediately made many experts of Zhengyi League look solemn.


    With a wave of his bare hand, he destroyed the magic weapon of the eight turn golden body. None of the people present dare to say that they can do it!


    Lu Li, who lives in fusangju, is so strong that he even has eight turns of gold body and heaven in front of him, which is not worth the same!


    What is sacred about this?!


    All the people in the audience are suspicious and full of remorse.


    If I knew earlier that Mr. Qianyan was Lu Li, where would they call Qianyan mansion?


    Chen Mingxi was not surprised to be rescued by Lu Li.


    Now, he won''t be surprised how strong Lu Li shows, because he knows that there are important people around him who have died in the hands of these guys.


    Regardless of strength, regardless of accomplishments, just by heart hate, enough to burst out of the power, is these people can not imagine!


    How he thought that he could be as strong as Lu Li. Zheng Yi Meng, a giant, had to work hard for him. Zeng Bojun, Ma Zijing and other strong people here had to be afraid of his existence!


    If he had the same strength, maybe when Ma Zi came, his mother would not be killed by the arrows, would she? The immortal Changliu, who always smiles at him and takes care of him as his brother, won''t die in the chaos of magic in order to protect him, will he?


    How hateful! Why did he not have such a powerful force? But it was him, looking at the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the fire and thunder came down from the sky, unable to move, watching the people around him die?


    Lu Li takes a look at Chen Mingxi, and his heart is somewhat distressed.


    Maybe at this moment, only he who has lost an important person can feel it.


    "Let''s go. There''s no room for us."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand to Chen Mingxi. Chen Mingxi nods and reaches out to hold Lu Li''s hand.


    "Crazy thief! Today so many experts are present, where can you go? "


    Ma Zijing covered his chest, endured the stabbing pain in his chest, and roared at Lu Li.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Li just frowned and stabbed Ma Zijing with his eyes like a sword. "Today I want to leave. I don''t think anyone dares to stop me! If you want to die on purpose, take a step forward and try. You will not die today! "


    At the end of the speech, Qingming sword and Xingsha magic sword appeared beside Luli at the same time. They floated up together with qianzunyue. In an instant, the three color flying sword, which covered the clouds and the sun, suspended behind Luli. It was like a sky falling down. It was going to cover tens of thousands of experts in Zhengyi League at any time!


    Ma Zi looked at the terrible number of flying swords, his face suddenly turned pale, and he was blind.


    These three swords are extremely powerful. Any one of them will surely be able to cut his own magic weapon!


    If this piece of sword curtain is killed, among the many strong men in Zhengyi League, I don''t know how many people can save their lives!


    "Go."


    Seeing that the people in Zhengyi League did not move, Lu Li Bian said a cold greeting. His voice dropped. He turned around and led Chen Mingxi to fly away towards the far sky.


    Then the sword curtain dissipated. At this moment, the terror and oppression on the heads of all the people finally disappeared. Many people looked up to the sky and breathed out the turbid air in their chest. Their faces turned from green to white.


    "Fortunately, there was no real fight..."


    Zeng Bojun released his strength, as if he had breathed out all his strength, and the whole person was depressed.


    He never thought that Lu Li was so powerful, and he never thought that one day he would stand against Lu Li.


    The leaders of Zhengyi League have never been able to make up their mind whether they want to accept Lu Li and Fu Sangju.


    However, Zeng Bojun understood that Lu Li and his fusangju were the most crucial weight in deciding the outcome.


    But now, this weight is on the other side of Tongtian valley.


    Below the thousand Yan mansion, the fire gradually went out.


    Zeng Qianyu fell to the ground, a pair of white hands, constantly searching in the burning ruins.


    She was looking for the sword emblem that had fallen.


    It was the first gift she gave to Chen Mingxi, and it was also the most precious gift she could give to Chen Mingxi.


    But at the moment, it was lost in the ashes of the debris, no matter what she was looking for, she could not find where the sword emblem was.


    I can''t find the sword emblem.


    And Chen Mingxi must not be found

 Chapter 1325

    The space ship is flying in the vast void. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days.


    Three days later, Lu Li, Chen Mingxi and Zhen Yunkai never said a word.


    They are each silently remembering.


    Finally, when heiyuan star appeared in sight again, Luli stopped the space ship and stopped at a place ten thousand feet above heiyuan star.


    "Young master, do we really stand on the side of Tongtian Valley?"


    Zhen Yunkai opened his mouth and said the first words in three days.


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded, "since Zhengyi league can''t accommodate me, I''ll look for another place. Zhengyi League burned my nine star palace with a fire. I will burn Zhengyi league with a fire for a long time


    "Yes, Yunkai must follow the little Lord. If the little Lord wants to burn up Zhengyi League, Yunkai will follow the little Lord and burn up Zhengyi League!"


    Zhen Yunkai''s answer was very decisive.


    Changliu is his elder martial brother. He has been inseparable all these years.


    Lu Li gives him a platform to grow up, while Chang Liu Zhen Ren gives him everything he needs to grow up. He is not only a senior brother, but also a real elder brother.


    Now Changliu is no longer there, leaving him alone, guarding Luli''s side.


    He swore that with the sword in his hand, no one would hurt the little Lord any more in this life. This is what Changliu finally entrusted to him - even my share, to keep the little Lord carefree forever.


    "Someone''s coming to pick us up."


    Lu Li''s repertoire looked out of the space ship, with a smile on his face.


    As a result of our eyes, there are a large group of people flying from the black yuan star, covering the clouds and the sun. They are all in the same color of Tongtian Valley robes, and the same color of the golden body. It seems that this space is trembling for their arrival!


    The leader is mu Yun.


    Mu Yunfei came forward, arched his hand to the space ship where Lu Li was, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu Li, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Please come out and have a talk."


    "Why don''t you call me Mr. Leng?"


    With his hands behind him, Lu Li led Zhen Yunkai and Chen Mingxi out of the space.


    "If you like my name, I''ll change it."


    Mu yunlang said with a smile, "but I don''t think Mr. Leng Yunyan and Mr. Leng are represented by Mr. Leng this time, but the whole fusangju. Therefore, it''s better to call you Luli. But that''s the truth?"


    "That''s the truth."


    Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "from today on, fusangju will stand together in Tongtian Valley until the Zhengyi League is leveled! Take this away, Miss mu. "


    Throwing away his hand, Lu Li threw a jade bottle toward Mu Yun.


    In that jade bottle, it was the already refined Taiyi burning pill.


    "Your method is really astonishing. If I have good eyesight, I''m afraid you made this pill with huolongzhu? You are willing to take out the dragon ball, which shows how sincere you are in this friendship. "


    Mu Yun the result Dan medicine sees one eye, the eye is the color of startle.


    Ordinary people get the dragon ball in their hands. They wish they could hide it from the rest of the world and squeeze all the potential of the dragon ball for their own use. But Lu Li is good, direct that huolongzhu alchemy, the degree of such a loser, really not the general two!


    "That is to say, if you want to make good friends, you have to make them decent and in place. If you have doubts and intrigues with each other, what is the better need? Miss Mu thinks I''m still right? "


    Lu Li asked with a calm smile.


    This dragon ball is not very important to him. To ask for this dragon ball from Mo''er is actually for Mo''er''s good.


    Longzhu is precious. A Longnu can only breed one in her life, but the real strength of Longnu begins from the separation of Longzhu and the dissipation of fetal Qi.


    With the loss of the dragon ball and the passing of the foetus, Mo''er can begin her formal cultivation. In the future, Lu Li can send her to the place where she should go. Yu Jianqiu, the Dragon Emperor, will take care of her.


    It''s just right that this dragon pill is used to refine into Taiyi burning fire pill, which can be used as a meeting gift when the two sides get together. It''s best.


    "Your words are reasonable. Please. My father and the valley master have already arranged a banquet in your house, waiting for you to arrive."


    Mu Yun made an invitation to Lu Li and invited him to go to the black yuan star.


    "Oh? Did you expect that I would arrive today? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was quite surprised. He had already set up a banquet. He knew that he would arrive today, but he couldn''t. The Banquet lasted three or five days. Did miss Mu Yun wait here for three or five days?


    "Ha ha, I heard that you had a big fight on the willow star a few days ago, so we expected that you would arrive today. You are all flying a space boat. It''s just three days'' journey. Please let the famous Lu Li hang out here. It''s not my way to treat guests in Tongtian valley."


    Having said that, Mu Yun led the way and led Lu Li to the camp of Tongtian valley.


    At this moment, the Zhengyi League camp on the black yuan star already knew that Lu Li would arrive today. How could it be that Tongtian valley came to attract Lu Li? It was too powerful. How could Du Wenkang, the ghost general, dare to touch the bad luck? Also change can only let Lu Li go to the boundary of Tongtian valley.


    Flying for a moment, Lu Li followed Mu Yun to the camp on the other side of the black yuan ghost area.


    The camp in Tongtian Valley is not as majestic and grand as Zhengyi League. It looks like a fortress. However, the camp in Tongtian Valley is full of fortitude. The people walking around the camp all have strong eyes. The tents in the camp are arranged in a disorderly way. At first glance, they are instructed by high people.


    That''s what the army should be like.


    Lu Li thought to himself.


    In contrast, Du Wenkang, the ghost general, and the camp of Zhengyi league are bullshit!


    "It''s here. I''d like you to have dinner with my little daughter in Pianying. There are only two people in the camp, the valley master and my father. Let them have a chat."


    Mu Yun signals to Chen Mingxi and Zhen Yunkai to lead them to Pianying, so as not to disturb the conversation between Lu Li and the master of Tongtian valley.


    Chen Mingxi nodded first and looked at Lu Li: "master, I won''t go in. I want to meet my father and tell him about my mother."


    "Well, go ahead, and I''ll look for you after that."


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t stop him. It was the best thing for Chen Mingxi to get rid of his father.


    Then Lu Li looked at Zhen Yunkai again. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to say anything. Instead, he looked at Mu Yun: "Yunkai is my sword servant. It doesn''t affect anything. Let him follow me in."


    "But with your arrangement, the little girl will not be disturbed."


    Mu Yun would not refuse Lu Li''s request. He nodded, lifted the curtain of the door, invited Lu Li into the camp, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1326

    Entering the camp, Lu Li raised his eyes and saw a wine table full of food. There were two middle-aged men sitting at the table, one with red hair and red eyes, the other with Mu Yunsheng''s seven points.


    "I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Lu Li arched his hands toward the two men and went forward, "have you asked for their names yet?"


    "Ha ha... Lu Li, you''re welcome. Take a seat first."


    The man with red hair laughed a few times and stood up. The leader took Lu Li''s shoulder and invited him to the table. He toasted Lu Li and said, "come on, little friend. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll see you today. Sure enough, you''re a hero. After this drink, you and I will be brothers. How about it?"


    Lu Li quickly began to drink: "how dare I, my younger generation, how can I be brothers with my elder generation? I''d better call him the valley master."


    "Don''t be humble. In Tongtian Valley, you always speak by your ability. You have great powers, so you deserve it."


    The father of Mu Yun, general mu, had already brought up a big drink. "My name is mu Chen, and my little daughter, yun''er, and my little friend have met me. In the future, you can call me elder brother, and I''ll take advantage of it. Just call me second brother. What do you think?"


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The people of Tongtian valley are really much more generous and generous than the hypocrites of Zhengyi League. They are much more comfortable to get along with each other.


    "It''s better to be smart than respectful. This glass of wine is for elder brother and second brother!"


    In such an atmosphere, Lu Li naturally became forthright. He called his eldest brother and his second brother, looked up and drank all the wine in his glass.


    This is Lu Li''s nature. He is generous and unrestrained in nature. He just gets along with those people who rely on the orthodoxy and orthodoxy, but becomes literate.


    Only in this kind of place can Lu Li show his original forthrightness when he communicates with such forthright people.


    It''s just a glass of wine. Gu Xinghuai, the owner of the valley, just called Zhen Yunkai to come and sit down. Then the four moved their chopsticks.


    As he ate, Gu Xinghuai looked at Lu Li and asked in a harmonious voice, "third brother, I heard that you had a big fight in cangliuxing a few days ago. You were shocked by the Dragon general Zeng Bojun and the old dogs Ma Zijing. I don''t know why?"


    Gu Xinghuai knew that he had said something wrong when he asked. He obviously saw that Lu Li and Zhen Yunkai''s faces were stagnant. Although they soon recovered, the sadness in their eyes was very clear.


    "I''m sorry, big brother said too much. I''ll give you a penalty!"


    Gu Xinghuai quickly raised a glass of wine and drank it down, hoping that Lu Li would not mind.


    "It''s no harm. I should have told my elder brother."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "that son of a bitch of zhengyimeng killed Mingxi''s mother, that is, his wife. He also killed a close guard beside me. Therefore, I slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers and killed more than a hundred generals on the cangliuxing. If it wasn''t for Mingxi, he had some marriage with Miss Zeng. I''m afraid the killing would be more serious."


    Hearing these words, Gu Xinghuai and Mu Chen both showed great respect on their faces. When they looked at Lu Li again, they had more admiration on their faces.


    "What a hero! The bastard of Zhengyi League is really blind. The third younger brother is such a talented man. He doesn''t treat his guests with courtesy. He is so vicious and sneaks on. This kind of scum means to call himself the right one! "


    Gu Xinghuai was quite angry. After a scold, he reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. "Third brother, you can rest assured that there will be a big brother in the future, and no one can bully you any more! Wherever you go in the future, you will be the third leader of Tongtian valley. If anyone dares not respect you, I will kill him! "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lu Li nodded and said, then he took down a storage ring and handed it to Gu Xinghuai.


    "What''s this?"


    Gu Xinghuai picked up the storage ring, read a sweep, suddenly stare big eyes!


    There are two hills in the storage ring.


    One is a magic weapon with high quality and a large number of weapons, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks!


    One is elixir. Although it''s not a congenital golden body Tianzun elixir, it''s also an amazing quantity, and most of them can help people directly improve their cultivation and combat power!


    "As a gift to my elder brother, I have just arrived at Tongtian Valley, and I haven''t done anything, so my elder brother treats me like this. Naturally, I have to express myself. If not, I''m sorry to hear that."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    He has prepared these things for a long time. Whoever treats him sincerely will give them to whoever.


    Gu Xinghuai held the storage ring in both hands, and his face was quite excited!


    These pills and magic weapons can at least cultivate more than 300 top fighting forces for Tongtian valley. Just imagine that when the two families confront each other, there will be 300 more golden bodies on the battlefield. The terrible influence is absolutely enough to settle the world!


    This is really a great gift. If it falls to any family, it will be superior to others!


    When they were enjoying themselves, they heard an urgent sound of footsteps outside the room.


    The visitors, who were neither informed nor asked, rushed straight into the barracks and fell on their knees in front of Gu Xinghuai.


    Three people turn a face to see, then see that come person, is military adviser Chen Yuchang.


    At the moment, Chen yuchangduan was so angry that his three corpses leaped violently. There was smoke in his seven orifices. He still had some blood and tears on his face. He clasped his hands and kowtowed heavily to the ground: "the Lord of Daren Qing Valley gave me 30000 elite soldiers and ten strong generals. I asked myself to lead the army, attack and kill Zang Liuxing, and smash Ma Zijing and others into pieces!"


    "Lao Chen, get up quickly. Look who this is."


    Gu Xinghuai rushed forward to help Chen Yuchang, and then pointed to Lu Li.


    "This... Isn''t this Mr. Leng? Thank Mr. Leng for giving Dan to save my life, and thank you for saving my son! "


    As soon as Chen Yuchang saw Lu Li, he quickly bent over to thank Da en.


    Lu Li''s elixir saved his life and brought back his son who had been missing for nearly 20 years. This great kindness is as heavy as Mount Tai for him!


    But at the moment, his heart is more hatred, is revenge for his dead wife, the heart of the sword cut Zhengyi League.


    "Mr. Chen, in the future, he will be called Mr. Leng. He has to be called the third leader."


    Gu Xinghuai helped Chen Yuchang up with both hands and said with a smile, "as for going to battle, don''t worry. You can rest assured that when the time comes, you will have a chance to go to battle and revenge yourself!"


    "What does the valley master mean? Now, should we act according to the plan first?" Chen Yuchang buried his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad."


    With that, Gu Xinghuai turned to Lu Li and said, "third brother, now you need a chance to become famous in Tongtian valley. The last time you left that head, it''s time to get it back!"

 Chapter 1327

    "Big brother means... Oh! Ghost general Du Wenkang


    Lu Li suddenly responded!


    It turns out that Mu Yun tried to stop him from killing Du Wenkang at that time. It''s useful to keep that guy''s head!


    Now he has just arrived in Tongtian valley. Although he has powerful means and most people who know about it respect him, the army of Tongtian Valley has millions of people. It''s impossible for everyone to know about his leaving, and everyone can''t accept his favor and know his third Master Lu''s kindness.


    It is most straightforward to make a name.


    Du Wenkang, the ghost General of that town, is a useless guy, but he has a reputation. Get rid of Du Wenkang and pull out the camp of Zhengyi League on the ghost land. This reputation is enough for Luli to easily gain a foothold in Tongtian Valley!


    "Yes, it''s Du Wenkang."


    Gu Xinghuai nodded, "although the strength of that man is not so good, he has a great reputation. If you get rid of him, the third brother, people will naturally convince you. At that time, the people of Zhengyi League will also act. At that time, it is a sure thing to fight with him!"


    "In addition, third brother, you have brought so many benefits, as well as a large number of experts in fusangju. The chance of winning the battle with Zhengyi League is in our hands!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and said: "good! What''s the difficulty? Elder brother, second brother, and military adviser, you eat wine first, I''ll go back! "


    After that, Lu Li got up to go.


    "Third brother, don''t worry about today? You should rest for two days before you go


    Seeing that Lu Li was about to leave as he spoke, Gu Xinghuai hastened to stop him.


    He didn''t expect Lu Li to be so direct. As soon as he said that, he started to go, but they were not ready to do it. If Lu Li went, the camp of Zhengyi League would come down, and they would be in a hurry to occupy it.


    "No problem, just go today. Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll come back before dinner in the evening. Elder brother''s wine is really beautiful, but you have to prepare some for me. When you come back in the evening, you can get drunk with elder brother again!"


    After that, Lu Li turns around and leads Zhen Yunkai out of the camp, leaving the three people in the camp looking at each other.


    "Brother, how blind do you think zhengyimeng people have to be to let them go?"


    Mu Chen lost his voice and said with a bitter smile, "and they can be regarded as a big trouble for themselves. Our third brother is really a powerful role."


    "Isn''t it..."


    Gu Xinghuai also had no choice but to smile, "it''s really a great blessing for us to get this person''s help, but we must remember that we can''t neglect him any more. He''s a man with a straight heart and a straight temper, so we must take good care of him."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yuchang and Mu Chen both nodded. After that, they just reopened the banquet and began to have lunch.


    Through the ghost center, a deserted open battlefield, Lu Li and Zhen Yunkai are already in front of the ghost army camp in that town.


    Lu Li''s repertoire looks at the magnificent gate, and his face is indifferent.


    "Young master, do you really want to break the barrier today?"


    Zhen Yunkai asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Li would be so worried. Fusangju''s staff hasn''t arrived today. It will take at least three or five days for fusangju''s army to get to heiyuan star. Today, they are really the only two of them.


    "For today, you and I are enough."


    Lu Li, with a smile, turned over his hand and pulled out the scabbard of the thousand bottle moon. He looked at the camp of the ghost army and cried out: "ghost rat, get out of the city and die!"


    As the words fell, the sword in Lu Li''s hand pointed to the front of the Xiongguan gate. The flying sword suddenly emerged, dense as rain, and bombarded the Xiongguan gate!


    Every starlight flying sword has the power to destroy the law. When the thousands of flying swords fall down, the high wall of Chengguan, which is strong enough to resist the attack of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun, is suddenly broken in the rampant attack of starlight flying sword, turning into countless stones, and falling down the Chengguan!


    The sudden terrorist attack made the people of the ghost army in the camp panic. They quickly picked up weapons and rushed out of the camp!


    Du Wenkang, the ghost general, grabbed a gentian gun, rushed out of the camp and flew to the sky. He didn''t look at the people on the other side. He raised his finger and drank: "come and get the general name! I don''t want to kill the nameless rats! "


    "General Du doesn''t remember me?"


    Lu Li sneered and looked at Du Wenkang.


    Du Wenkang frowned and looked up. His eyes were as big as brass bells!


    The person in front of him is the guy who nearly killed him before!


    "You... How could it be you?"


    When Du Wenkang saw Lu Li, it was as if he had seen the black impermanence. His eyes were filled with fear and his face was extremely ugly!


    He never dreamed that the person who came to pass would be this evil star! Before Lu Li forced him to nearly pee his pants, this opponent, now appears in front of him, the end is to make him a little unprepared!


    He is a ghost general. He is not a strong general in ordinary times. Although he has a great reputation, his strength is not a bit worse than those who are really powerful. A strong general who turns five or six times in the golden body and heaven can keep him from going out. Many people can''t do anything to fight against him.


    Because of this, he became more and more famous as a ghost general, but in fact, people who knew the truth looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Today, when Lu Li came, he just took a move to tear down the Xiongguan. This terrible strength made his legs tremble. Without it, he could only fight! To escape is to give Luli a chance to kill!


    Du Wenkang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lu Li: "thief general, how about you and me, one on one? If I win, you leave by yourself. If I lose, please let go of the soldiers under my hand. "


    "Look at my mood."


    Lu Li gave a cold response. On the thousand bottles of moon in his hand, the sword was loud and clear, and it rose up into the sky!


    Du Wenkang knew that he could hardly win the battle with Lu Li. Where could he deal with the master who could break through the city with one move?


    At this moment, he can only hope that the reinforcements of Zhengyi League will arrive soon, that he can delay and come to the reinforcements to save his life, otherwise, it will be a sure thing to die here today!


    Thinking of this, Du Wenkang made up his mind to delay until other top experts of Zhengyi League came to stop this terrible guy.


    But Lu Li didn''t think so.


    Reinforcements?


    That''s just right. Today, I''m in a rage. Come and kill one, one group, one group!

 Chapter 1328

    "I know you, Mr. Qianyan, Lu Li, right? We''ve seen each other before. "


    Du Wenkang calmed himself down as much as he could, and his tone was calmer. His face was already cooperating with him, showing a look of disdain. He made himself look not so embarrassed, but full of confidence.


    Lu Li did not pay any attention to him, as if he had not heard him speak at all. He just looked at him quietly, his eyes like a quiet lake, without waves.


    Seeing Lu Li''s indifference, he didn''t give any response, and even didn''t want to say a word to him. Du Wenkang''s heart was filled with anger.


    When did he receive such contempt? When other people see him, even if they don''t pay homage to him, they just smile. When they get to Luli, it''s like looking at the ants on the ground and the dust in the air. They don''t look at him at all!


    It doesn''t matter, it''s the biggest contempt!


    Du Wenkang was annoyed, but at the moment, he was very clear that he should not rush to do it.


    Lu Li''s strength is not known at all. He can only vaguely remember the last time he was drunk. In front of Lu Li, he didn''t even have any room to fight back. This time, Lu Li came again and broke through the gate of the ghost army camp, which made him fear this young master from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Li ignored him, so he continued to say to himself: "I didn''t expect that you should have stood on the side of justice and killed all the rebels in Tongtian valley. But now, you are on the side of Tongtian Valley, fighting for the tiger and helping the tyrant. Don''t you feel that you are ashamed of the people in the world?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    This time, Lu Li finally replied to him, but this sentence was as cold as ice, as if it made the atmosphere of the scene frozen at the moment!


    Du Wenkang became more and more irritated, but he didn''t dare to do it rashly. He had to keep his temper down. He didn''t say anything. He was not breathing. He was staring at Lu Li and was on guard against Lu Li''s attack.


    In fact, Lu Li doesn''t know what is in Du Wenkang''s mind at the moment? Only at this time, Lu Li did not intend to rush to start.


    Zhen Yunkai has been sent elsewhere by him and is making other preparations. At this moment, Lu Li wants to wait for the reinforcements of Zhengyi League to arrive, so he wants to make as many troubles as possible to shut up.


    Whether it''s zhengyimeng or tongtiangu.


    Lu Li is very clear that the purpose of keeping Du Wenkang in Tongtian Valley is to lead the war and give people power. He also takes advantage of the stepping stone prepared by Tongtian Valley for a long time.


    However, Lu Li also knows that Du Wenkang is nothing. Many generals and experts in Tongtian Valley despise Du Wenkang. It''s just a rat with a false name. To get rid of him can convince the weak soldiers, but it''s far from enough to make the powerful ones recognize him.


    Lu Li doesn''t want to cooperate with this Tongtian Valley in the future. He also wants to try every means to improve his status and influence. He also needs to see others'' faces when he does something on weekdays.


    He never liked to look at people''s faces.


    Therefore, Du Wenkang wants to delay, and Lu Li also wants to wait and see if someone from Zhengyi League will come to rescue this alcoholic bag, or will they just abandon this guy and sacrifice a alcoholic bag to reduce many unnecessary casualties.


    If Lu Li were a general himself, he would choose the latter.


    What he looks down on most is such a coward, deceiving the world and stealing fame. In fact, it is useless. Such a person can only be regarded as a moth.


    The atmosphere between them was a little awkward at the moment.


    Lu Li didn''t want to rush to work, but Du Wenkang didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Two people you do not move, I do not move, so quietly pestle in mid air.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew - whew!"


    In the far sky, a loud arrow soared into the air and exploded a gorgeous firework. Du Wenkang looked at the firework and suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re done! I''m waiting for the reinforcements of Yimeng to arrive, but you can''t escape! "


    Seeing the signal of reinforcements coming, Du Wenkang finally showed some ferocious color. He pointed at Luli with a silver gun in his hand, and suddenly came up with a fight!


    When the reinforcements arrive, he will fight bravely. Let the reinforcements see that he is not a famous general. Even in the face of Mr. Qianyan, Lu Li and other experts who make Zhengyi League a headache, he is fighting hard, not retreating!


    "It''s coming fast."


    Lu Li didn''t look at Du Wenkang. He only looked at the place where the arrow was sent out.


    The reinforcements of Zhengyi League really came very quickly. From the moment he broke through the barrier with one sword to this moment, it was only about a moment. The reinforcements of Zhengyi League actually arrived. It can be seen that the army of Zhengyi League had already been prepared. I''m afraid he just arrived at heiyuanxing, the army of Zhengyi League, It has been arranged in other places of the black star.


    But at the moment, what Lu Li is waiting for is the reinforcements of Zhengyi League!


    Before and after, but in a flash, Du Wenkang had already arrived at Lu Li, and the Longdan gun in his hand only allowed Lu Li''s eyebrows to come!


    Only at this time did Lu Li turn and look at Du Wenkang.


    The gentian gun moved fast, but in Lu Li''s eyes, it was like a snail climbing a tree.


    I saw Lu Li raise his hand, the sword didn''t move, he only moved his left hand, and once he reached out, he held the gentian gun in his hand!


    This scene suddenly shocked Du Wenkang!


    He is also a master of the seven turn golden heaven realm, but at the moment, Lu Li is a hand, he will easily defuse the thunder attack!


    Unarmed!


    Just looking at this scene, Du Wenkang was shaking all over!


    How strong is this man in front of us?!


    Lu Li was laughing to himself at the moment.


    It''s true that only in places like wanhun school yard can he make such a move. If it''s out of wanhun school yard, even if it''s a parallel product like Du Wenkang, he can only dodge and can''t catch it.


    It still depends on the law.


    At the moment, there was a faint blue light in Lu Li''s hand. The secret of swallowing yuan was already started. Du Wenkang immediately felt that the energy in his body, even the soul power, was flowing towards Lu Li along the handle of the gentian gun. At that speed, it was like a flood discharge. He couldn''t pull his hand back!


    But Lu Li has been ready for a long time. There is the secret of swallowing yuan. For Lu Li, it is the fastest way to improve his cultivation!

 Chapter 1329

    Dun yuan secret move, Du Wenkang is obviously feel bad!


    Lu Li is crazy devouring his energy, even his soul, as if to be torn to pieces by that terrible pulling force, pulling towards Lu Li!


    Is he able to deal with the powerful secret of swallowing yuan?


    Today, Lu Li''s cultivation is nothing more than the second turn of the golden body, but the strength of the secret method of swallowing yuan has been revealed. Especially in dealing with the soul body, the existence of the secret method of swallowing yuan almost makes Lu Li stand in an invincible position. Even when he meets the eighth turn of the golden body, as long as he is still in the school of ten thousand souls, as long as his opponent is still in the soul body, in front of the secret method of swallowing yuan, There is no way to avoid it!


    Du Wenkang realized that it was not good, but it was too late.


    For Lu Li, what is he?


    It''s just a walking energy.


    As the secret of swallowing yuan moves rapidly, Du Wenkang''s soul darkens with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, he can''t even spread the gentian gun in his hand. Under the effect of the secret method of swallowing yuan, the gentian gun seems to be stuck in his palm and can''t be thrown away. He can only mobilize his soul to fight against the terrible pulling force.


    And its effect is very little.


    Lu Li turns his head and no longer looks at Du Wenkang.


    At this moment, unless Du Wenkang had broken his soul body''s arms, and exchanged permanent and irreparable trauma for survival, Lu Li was not worried that he would do so.


    It can be said that the pain of self breaking soul is more terrible than death. The soul is broken and fragmented. Even the most determined people can''t bear the pain. Where can a soft guy like Du Wenkang do such a thing?


    Even if he can, he can''t escape the secret of swallowing yuan. If he wants to devour Du Wenkang, he doesn''t need such solid contact and slowly devour him.


    At the moment, Lu Li is just waiting to present this scene to the people of Zhengyi League!


    Just as Lu Li had expected, the experts of Zhengyi League soon arrived. In the far air, they came together and swept away.


    As soon as Lu Li''s eyes were swept, he could see the number of people coming. About 300 people could come first. Among them, there were no less than ten experts in the seven turn golden body heaven realm!


    "Well done! It seems that we will have a chance to attack the next realm today! "


    Seeing that a large number of Zhengyi League experts, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    Now, like Zhou Tong, he is practicing four ways and has four souls.


    There are both good and bad ways of cultivation.


    What''s good is all embracing. He can practice most of the world''s Dharma formulas without any scruples. He can use all the cultivation resources in the world without the fear of monks. All the energy can be used by him.


    But there are also disadvantages. The bad is that it is much slower and more difficult to improve.


    It''s not very difficult for others to improve their accomplishments, even if they are the golden body heaven master. The method is strong and the resources are sufficient. The speed of improvement will not be slow after all.


    However, the speed of Lu Li''s improvement is 100 times slower than that of ordinary people.


    The root cause, and then with the four spirits together, brings too deep inside information.


    The quality of Lu Li''s four spirits is even higher than that of Zhou Tong''s four spirits. In a single way, Lu Li is much stronger than ordinary monks. Now, the energy reserve and energy intensity of any spirit in Luli''s second turn golden body Tianzun are roughly comparable to those of ordinary five turn golden body Tianzun masters!


    If Lu Li wants to improve his accomplishments, he must promote these four spirits to the next level at the same time before he can break through.


    That is to say, the energy and accomplishments required for Luli''s transformation from two to three turns are equivalent to four ordinary five turn golden body heavenly masters, and they can impact the six turn realm at the same time!


    Where can ordinary cultivation methods afford such a huge energy consumption? Even if Zhou Tong gave him a lot of the best Spirit Crystal pith as a supplement to his cultivation, he could not support his huge consumption.


    Only at this moment, in front of this army to kill him, is more abundant!


    If you inject Du Wenkang, you will lose your accomplishments. If you swallow one person, your accomplishments will only rise a little.


    The power of the swallowing is stronger than the energy that is consumed. The dross is completely abandoned, leaving only the most essential part absorbed by the earth. The more refined the opponent is, the more energy it will absorb.


    It is estimated that the energy absorbed by such parallel products as Du Wenkang is not as sufficient as Lu Li''s taking a pill.


    The reinforcements of Yimeng came quickly, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t swallow Du Wenkang by the secret method of swallowing yuan.


    About half a cup of tea, the reinforcements of Zhengyi League had arrived, and more than 300 people formed a huge encirclement to encircle Luli Tuan.


    But at the moment, the eyes of those who surrounded them were full of fear. Even a number of nuns suddenly turned pale when they saw the scene in front of them!


    At this moment, in their eyes, Du Wenkang has completely lost his human form. After a symbolic resistance, he completely collapses and goes away, turns into pure energy, and is swallowed by Luli. The gentian gun is also drained of energy, eclipsed, and falls to the ground like scrap iron.


    "Ah, come so fast, you are here to kill me?"


    Lu Li wiped the corner of his mouth as if he had just eaten. He looked around. Lang ran said with a smile, "with so many experts coming, Zhengyi League really looks up to me. Oh, isn''t this tiger general? Don''t worry about it


    Looking around in the crowd, Lu Li saw the leader. He was huyanxiao, the tiger general he met in the underground exchange that day.


    At the moment, huyanxiao''s face was dark, and his eyes were staring at Luli, as if he was going to spout fire!


    "Lu Li! How are you doing! Today, I''m still trying to persuade you to stop at the precipice and turn around. I didn''t expect to see you do such an unreasonable thing! It seems that you are destined to be a heresy. Don''t blame me. I''ve turned away from you today! "


    Huyan drank fiercely, and all the veins on his face burst up. It can be seen that the scene in front of him completely angered the tiger general!


    However, Lu Li was laughing at the moment. At the same time, he was suddenly angry on the ground. There was a huge circle of light. It was a huge array of Dharma, which ran across a hundred miles!


    "What''s wrong? I''m afraid the tiger general is mistaken? Here, I''m Lu, that''s heaven''s law

 Chapter 1330

    As soon as the huge array appeared, many experts of Zhengyi League were shocked!


    The Dharma array is too huge. It covers a hundred Li area. They are very small in the Dharma array.


    ambush!


    Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, realized this at the first time. However, he didn''t expect to see that it was not the army of Tongtian valley that ambushed them, but only Lu Li and Zhen Yunkai.


    It was Lu Li who ordered Zhen Yunkai to set up this great array.


    This grand array is the only method of Dharma array type recorded in the Taoist Scripture of Yin Yang Xuantong. Its name is Yin Yang boundary.


    The power of this dharma array doesn''t belong to one of the killing array, trapped array and illusory array. It doesn''t have any actual killing effect. Once the Yin and Yang circles reach 10%, there is only one effect - control.


    In this world of yin and Yang, everything, even the evolution of yin and Yang, is controlled by the master of the great array. It is no exaggeration to say that in this world of yin and Yang, Lu Li, as the master, is the supreme king in this world!


    Actually, this method has not appeared in the ancient universe for many years.


    Although Zhou Tong and Leng Yunfeng, the two masters of Taoism, learned profound means from Liu Mobai, the king of Xinghe, they did not inherit the Yin and Yang world.


    They have their own skills and accomplishments, but they don''t really integrate Yin and Yang Xuantong, the peerless supernatural power. In today''s world, there is only one inheritor of yin and Yang!


    Naturally, huyanxiao and others did not know what the array was like a giant yin yang fish at their feet. They had never heard of it or seen it.


    However, Hu Yanxiao directly told him that the formation of the big formation had already been a bad thing. Naturally, Lu Li''s preparation for the formation to meet them could not be a vain effort.


    Thinking of this, huyanxiao can''t help feeling a bit of temptation.


    Only see, huyanxiao hand picked up a seal Jue, immortal samadhi real fire, suddenly turned into several majestic tigers, toward the location of Luli, fast killing and up!


    General Hu Yanxiao''s method is very famous among the generals of Zhengyi League. Among all the generals of Zhengyi League, Du Wenkang''s strength is also far in the forefront. Du Wenkang''s wine bag is tied together and is not his opponent!


    The fierce tigers formed by samadhi''s real fire all of a sudden rushed to Luli. The distance from Luli was only about Zhang. The tiger''s claws were raised high, and they were about to be patted on Luli''s head!


    But at this moment, Huyan Xiao suddenly widened his eyes!


    Only see, Lu Li raised his hand, as if to touch those tigers in general, palm gently waved, mouth read: "scattered."


    As the voice fell, the fierce tiger formed by samadhi''s true fire actually complied with Lu Li''s command and suddenly dissipated. There was no half resistance at all. It seemed that all the tigers scattered slowly!


    Huyan Xiao suddenly looked silly.


    Although he was only to test, he didn''t use any strong moves, but that power could easily force wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun into a mess!


    But what about Luli?


    With a wave of his hand, he just read "San" and the tigers disappeared. By this means, Huyan Xiaoduan could not understand it!


    "By the way, Fazhen! It must be the problem of this array! "


    Huyanxiao died for a moment, and he reacted instantly!


    This is the only thing that he can''t understand. Most of all, Lu Li''s ability to use this kind of means is inseparable from the formation!


    Thinking of this, huyanxiao immediately opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone should pay attention to avoid it. There must be something strange in the big array at your feet. Everyone should not act rashly and withdraw from the big array first!"


    As soon as huyanxiao''s voice fell, he was already leading the crowd, trying to evade outside the big array.


    But will Lu Li let them go?


    "It''s a tiger general. He''s very quick. But now that you''re here, why rush off? "


    Lu Li looks at the retreating huyanxiao and others. He suddenly laughs. He raises his hand to the sky and flicks his fingers. The huge array covering a hundred Li radius shrinks to a ten li radius. Huyanxiao and others quickly retreat, but they soon touch the edge of the array.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    One after another, those Zheng Yi Meng masters who followed Huyan Xiao were on the way of rapid retreat, but they suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier in front of them. They were the first few in line and pretended to be broken on the spot!


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing this scene, a pair of white tiger golden swords suddenly appeared in his hand, and he suddenly waved and chopped down towards the invisible barrier. The wind of the sword, like a tiger roaring, suddenly fell on the barrier, making a huge noise and rising alone!


    Just listen to "boom"!


    Under the great earthquake, it seemed that the world was in turmoil. Huyanxiao''s sword was a real move. He knew very well that if he could not break out, they would be in great danger!


    However, his pair of white tiger and gold swords, which are famous for their fame, fell on the invisible barrier at the edge of the array, but they could not ignore the slightest waves. The double swords fell down, and they were powerful, but they were only powerful.


    In front of me, it seemed that there was nothing at all. Huyanxiao''s double swords fell and nothing could be cut open. The invisible barrier still existed and trapped them in the world of yin and Yang, and the thread did not move!


    Lu Li watched quietly in the distance, not in a hurry to deal with these people.


    This is also his first time to use Yin and Yang.


    According to the records of yin and Yang Xuantong, the real Yin and Yang world should not be arranged in advance. It only needs the caster''s mind to move, and the Yin and Yang world can be formed. In the Yin and Yang world, unless the cultivation completely suppresses the array setter, otherwise, in this Yin and Yang world, even the rules can be distorted!


    Naturally, Lu Li can''t reach such a state. According to the method of array arrangement, he asked Zhen Yunkai to replace the array eyes with Lingjing.


    Of course, after the formation of the grand array, the effect is much weaker than that in the record. After all, according to the record, the Yin and Yang world needs seven turns of golden body Tianzun square to use the magic power. It must be used with the power of the law. If it is not for being in the school of ten thousand souls and being able to use the law, Lu Li''s current strength will not be enough to use it.


    However, even if Weineng gives a discount, it is enough to deal with these people!


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with the power of the Yin and Yang world. The terrorist endurance of the Dharma array was far beyond Lu Li''s expectation!

 Chapter 1331

    Lu Li is very clear about the strength of huyanxiao.


    When he was in the underground exchange before, Lu Li had already roughly felt his means. He practiced both sword and talisman, and he also mastered the white tiger immortal method, which is the strongest among the four immortal methods. In fact, his power is quite powerful. When a pair of white tiger golden swords fall down, even the experts who get eight turns of golden body and heaven will be scared!


    However, even so, huyanxiao could not break the boundary of the Yin and Yang world with one blow, and could not lead this group of people to rush out of the Yin and Yang world!


    This kind of endurance is extremely terrifying!


    One hit falls, did not have the slightest effect, also let the face of the Hu Yan Xiao suddenly become extremely ugly.


    In the face of such a terrible endurance, he knew that he would fall into the trap of Luli and could not get away from it. The boundary of the falian could not be broken by his strength. I''m afraid there was no one who could break through the falian among the 300 or so people!


    Only the first World War!


    "Everyone, join hands to attack and bring the demon to justice!"


    Huyanxiao''s reaction is very decisive. Seeing that he can''t break the battle, he immediately beckons everyone to attack Lu Li!


    He is also a master of Fu cultivation. He knows the way of the Dharma array very well. If he can''t break the array, killing the person who controls the array is the most effective way. As long as the person who controls the array is killed, the array will not break itself!


    This is now the only way to kill Lu Li, in order to ensure the safety of these 300 people!


    Seeing huyanxiao and others so decisive, Lu Li couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The name of the tiger general is well deserved. He acted decisively, which is many times better than that of Du Wenkang.


    However, the respect he can get now is not enough to make Lu Li change his mind.


    All of a sudden, the experts of Zhengyi League took their lives and mobilized their magic weapons to attack and kill Luli one after another. A large number of magic weapons and magic weapons of the immortal family rained down on Luli, almost drowning Luli!


    However, Lu Li did not pay any attention to these magic weapons.


    The power of yin and Yang is beyond these people''s imagination.


    When Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of Taoism, created the sixteen character true formula of Xuantong of yin and Yang and Taixu sword code, he had already determined the core of this formula.


    This skill is a pure method of sword cultivation. All the means are for the better construction of the favorable conditions for sword cultivation. Yin and yang are no exception.


    I saw Lu Li lift his hand lightly and hold it in the air.


    In a large area of space, suddenly there is a visible distortion of the naked eye, those magic weapons, magic, flying to half, it seems to be held by a pair of invisible hands, can no longer move!


    Lu Li said softly: "broken."


    That a large number of magic weapons and spells, it is in the next moment began to pieces of broken away!


    The spell is torn into pieces of energy, and the weapon is also broken into pieces!


    More than half of the experts in Zhengyi league are directly injured by the damage of the magic weapon. What''s more, the damaged magic weapon is the original magic weapon. As soon as the impact appears, many experts in Zhengyi League will vomit blood on the spot, and their breath will be depressed!


    Even huyanxiao, at the moment, a white tiger sword was broken with the big stream. In a moment, huyanxiao''s face was pale, and the blood mist in his mouth and nose gushed out. He dyed his long shirt red!


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    Huyanxiao''s eyes were red, and he could not believe it.


    The joint attack of more than 300 Jinshen Tianzun strongmen was defused by a younger generation. On the contrary, it made their masters suffer from shock and trauma, and their combat power was greatly reduced. Such means seemed to be beyond his knowledge!


    Even if the Lord of Zhengyi League is here, it is not possible to use such means!


    "Brush!"


    Not waiting for huyanxiao surprised, Lu Li''s figure is flashing out, negative hand standing in front of him!


    "Well, general tiger, do you want to fight on?"


    At the moment, Lu Li is holding a thousand bottles of moon in one hand. He is only a little away from huyanxiao. He has a calm smile on his face, which makes the master full of fear in his heart!


    This is the strength of the master of fusangju! This is Mr. Qian Yan, who makes Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley very big, and who gets it is sure to win, Luli!


    There is no exaggeration in their understanding of Lu Li. Such strong people have unlimited confidence in which side they stand!


    "If you want to kill them, why say more?"


    Huyanxiao raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked coldly at Lu Li and cheered harshly.


    He had to admire Lu Li''s strength, but at the moment, he didn''t intend to give in: "Lu Li, if you still have half of your conscience, I will listen to you today. Take my life and let others go."


    "General!"


    The rest of the experts in Zhengyi League heard this and quickly opened their mouths and exclaimed.


    "General, we fight him!"


    "Yes! We''re not going! Where the general is, we are! "


    "Shut up."


    In the crowd, there was a fervent voice just now. Lu Li interrupted it with a cold voice. "I''m tired of watching this kind of drama. It has nothing to do with me how deep you are. Huyanxiao, I have only one question for you, and you answer truthfully. "


    "If I answer, you will let them go?" Huyanxiao frowned and asked Lu Li.


    "Maybe."


    At the moment, everyone knows that the power of life and death lies in Lu Li''s hands.


    Huyanxiao clenched his teeth, but he had nothing to do: "just say it."


    "Do you, tiger general Tianwei, want to fight against me for the sake of those hypocritical and decadent people, or withdraw from this dispute


    Lu Li coldly looks at Hu Yan Xiao to ask a way.


    He knew that huyanxiao could not be persuaded to switch to Tongtian valley. At this moment, Lu Li only hoped that huyanxiao would not be a stupid and loyal man. He could see clearly that the root of Zhengyi League had rotted completely. It was the most wise choice to withdraw from this dispute and let those hypocritical people live and die on their own.


    Lu Li heard that huyanxiao chose the latter, but after all, huyanxiao let him down.


    "Lu Li Xiao''er, I have nothing to say to you. Today, my life is a member of Zhengyi League, and my death is also a ghost of Zhengyi League! Even if the soul disappears, I will not be with you


    Huyan drank fiercely, picked up the golden sword of the white tiger in his hand, and came to fight against Luli!


    Looking at the appearance, he is ready to die generously.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that you, general tiger."


    Lu Li sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Well, it''s better to die in my hands than in the hands of unknown people. At least it''s said that your tiger general died in the battlefield where he fought with the most evil people. It''s a good name for you."

 Chapter 1332

    At the end of the speech, the white tiger and gold sword in huyanxiao''s hand had already reached Lu Li''s eyes.


    This time, Lu Li did not use the power of law, nor did he use the power of yin and Yang.


    He chose the sword.


    This is the respect for huyanxiao. He respects huyanxiao''s loyalty, but he also despises his stupidity.


    Zhengyi League has been rotten. Huyanxiao, a loyal and rare general, still insists on the so-called justice stubbornly.


    I do not know how many years ago, still in the lower bound, but Jin Qiuzi has already said the word "justice" thoroughly.


    It is right to give up one''s self and settle down in the world.


    Only those who bear the burden of life and do not abandon their faith are righteous.


    These two words are exactly the opposite. How can justice come from the vicissitudes of time?


    It''s a pity that huyanxiao, after all, can''t realize this, and after all, he chose to sacrifice his life for his own justice.


    "Well, I''ll give you a decent ending."


    Lu Li smiles bitterly. He didn''t want to kill huyanxiao.


    But now, it''s a last resort.


    The white tiger and the golden sword are close at hand. The thousand bottles of moon in Lu Li''s hand are moving at this moment. The speed of the thousand bottles of moon is extremely fast. As soon as huyanxiao arrives, he can''t see how Lu Li wields the sword.


    When a sword falls, the sound of the sword is extremely sharp. The sound of the sword makes the whole world silent. It seems that the sword cuts everything.


    Cut off the sky, cut off the space, cut off the sound, and even cut off the mind of all people.


    This sword is called duannian.


    In the formula of Mo Li sword created by Zhou Tong, the sword is pure sword of killing and cutting. It has no fancy, no skill, only absolute speed and absolute sharpness.


    It''s an absolute kill!


    The cold light skips over, and the space seems to be split in two in an instant. The body of huyanxiao and Luli cross each other, and the expression on his face is still kept in the previous second. He is brave and relieved when he comes forward to die generously.


    Then, the soul body of huyanxiao appeared a sword mark in the middle. The sword mark spread all over his body, and the soul body was divided into two!


    Huyanxiao did not even have time to feel half of the pain, people are no longer.


    The two halves of the soul gradually broke apart, and Lu Li grabbed it and swallowed it into his body with the secret method of swallowing yuan.


    The two masters died in his hands and were devoured by his secret method of swallowing yuan. The vast energy finally made the bottleneck of Luli''s cultivation a little loose.


    "You go."


    Lu Li turned his back and waved to the experts who wrote Zhengyi League behind him. He said faintly, "your general is a hero. I admire his courage and his last wish. Now I turn around and leave. I will forgive you for not dying."


    The scene was silent.


    Most of the experts have not recovered from the aftereffects of the sword.


    They didn''t know that this was the most powerful means that Zhou Tong passed on to Lu Li.


    In terms of rank, Zhou Tong''s self created formula of Mo Li sword is not as good as the 16 character formula of Taixu sword canon of Xinghe JunLiu Mo Bai. However, if you want to take out a single move from Taixu sword canon, compared with this "duannian sword", you really can''t find a move that can match this pure sword!


    This sword is a great achievement of killing intention, which can be called the acme of technique sword. In this world, it''s hard to find a single move that can be compared with it. Even if you have searched all the 108 swords of Xiantian Gang Disha Tong, it''s hard to find a sword that can be compared with it!


    This sword not only killed huyanxiao, but also almost cut off the bravery in the hearts of the remaining Zhengyi League experts!


    At this moment, no one dares to step forward to challenge the dignity of Lu Li.


    However, no one turned away.


    "No? Are you still waiting to die? "


    Lu Li looked back at the experts of the Zhengyi League, "I have scattered the boundary of the battle. If you want to go, turn around and walk. Before I regret, you still have a chance. If you don''t go after a cup of tea, no one can save you!"


    This is a threat, but in the end, Lu Li didn''t want to kill these people.


    The death of Changliu and tangqin was done by those decadent people in Zhengyi League. They were the evil deeds of Tang Qian, Ma Zijing and others. They had nothing to do with them.


    Lu Li never regarded himself as a just man, but he never allowed himself to slaughter innocent people wantonly.


    These people, at least in his eyes, have never done anything evil enough to kill. If they can kill one less person, they must kill one less person.


    But Lu Li''s words didn''t make the experts of Zhengyi League waver. Instead, he looked at him and became more firm and angry!


    "Brothers! The general is dead. Take revenge for him. Even if we are all defeated here, let the thief have a good look. There are no cowards among us! "


    I don''t know who had a drink in the crowd. All the three hundred experts of Zhengyi League roared to the sky and sent out their swords one after another to fight where Luli was!


    Lu Li''s eyes looked around. None of these 300 people wanted to escape!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li could not help sighing.


    "Do evil... Follow blindly, what is the so-called? Well, your general will be proud of you. "


    With a sigh, Lu Li didn''t want to keep his hand any more. The world of yin and Yang moved, and the experts of Zhengyi League felt the great pressure of Taishan. With a wave of a thousand bottles of moon in Lu Li''s hand, the Star River imperial court suddenly unfolded, and thousands of stars flying swords shrouded around, like a bright river of stars, shrouded all the more than 300 Zhengyi League experts!


    "All the way, gentlemen."


    Lu Li said to himself, and then he said, "disease!"


    As the words fell, the thousands of flying swords of starlight suddenly began to move. Between the rampant starlight, the sound of countless swords breaking through the air came. Among the more than 300 golden body tianzuns of Zhengyi League, 50% of them turned to three turns, 30% to five turns, and the remaining 20% were the cultivation of more than five turns.


    How can such a group of people withstand such an offensive?


    The sword dances in the air, and the blood lights dye the sky.


    It''s just a few breaths before and after. On the clear sky, it''s covered with a layer of demonic blood. The Zhengyi league''s experts who are in the middle of the Xingguang flying sword have resisted the attack of three or five Xingguang flying swords at most. It''s the limit. Within ten breath, there are only a few 300 experts who can survive!


    Lu Li looked at the last few seriously injured people who were still unwilling to retreat. He frowned and raised his sword, intending to end their suffering.


    But at this moment, I heard a sharp drink coming down from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Bold thief! Take your life

 Chapter 1333

    When Lu Li looked up, he saw that a dragon head sword had fallen from the sky!


    The power of Guan Dao was really amazing. It came down from the sky like the sound of a dragon. It broke a gap on the top of the Yin and Yang world and landed on Lu Li''s head!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li can''t help but be frightened. A thousand bottles of moon are raised to meet the dragon''s head, and the four spirits are launched in an instant to resist!


    Just listen to "Dang"!


    The loud noise came out, and Lu Li''s figure suddenly fell to the ground at a high speed. A figure suddenly appeared, pressing Lu Li all the way to the ground. On the ground, Sheng Sheng smashed out a huge hole nearly 100 Zhang wide. The spider web cracks suddenly scattered on the ground!


    "Ah, general Zeng is really powerful!"


    Lu Li clenched the moon with both hands, but his arms were numb. The tiger''s mouth was cracked and the blood burst out!


    The dragon head sword fell from the sky. It was the Dragon general Zeng Bojun who arrived. The power of the sword surprised Lu Li!


    With his present strength, he was out of the ten thousand soul school field. But in this ten thousand soul school field, even against shangbazhuan jinshentianzun, he had the strength of a battle. But Zeng Bojun''s strength was so terrible that his arms were numb and his mouth cracked with a single knife. He was several times stronger than general huyanxiao!


    "Lu Li! I thought that you had been wronged. I was not angry. That''s why you went astray. Who would have thought that you were more vicious than the thief of Tongtian Valley! I''m in your hands, and my life is not worth mentioning! How many people will you kill for two lives! Ah? "


    Zeng Bojun held Lu Li down with his sword. His face was full of anger, and he drank in his mouth. His eyes were as big as a bell, and his anger seemed to come out of it!


    He saw with his own eyes that Lu Li had killed more than 300 officers and soldiers of Zhengyi League. Before that, Lu Li had occupied Tang Qian''s family, and tens of thousands of soldiers of Zhengyi League had been destroyed. In Zeng Bojun''s eyes, it was so sad!


    "Stop? What joke is general Zeng telling? "


    When Lu Li heard the speech, he sneered, "I''m guarding Changliu. Is Tang Qin, Mingxi''s mother, killed by some scum of your Zhengyi League? No, general Zeng, they were not killed by some scum, they were killed by the decadent and vicious of Zhengyi League! "


    "Let me ask you, you are the commander-in-chief of the army. Tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded my residence. Why didn''t you know in advance?"


    "Let me ask you, you and Ma Zijing are both generals in the army. Ma Zijing leads the army to kill my family members. Why don''t you stop them?"


    "I''ll ask you again, under Zhengyi League, the poor people can be superior, and the people who are rich in wine and rice can control all the armies. Such a Zhengyi league can also boast and claim the right way?"


    "If you are honest and upright in your alliance, how can you not see the peace of the four seas and the return of all people? On the contrary, everyone is in danger!"?! You, general Zeng Bojun and general Zeng, now you mean to question me, how many people would you like to kill? "


    Lu Li''s questions came one after another, and every time they fell, Zeng Bojun''s strength would loosen a little.


    He doesn''t know that Zhengyi League has rotten for the most part now?


    But what about that? His duty is to protect Zhengyi League. Now that Lu Li has joined Tongtian Valley, they are already on the opposite side. What''s the use of the argument? Who is right and who is wrong? How can we get a result?


    "... you go, I hope this is the last time we meet on the battlefield."


    For a long time, Zeng Bojun finally took off his strength, stood the dragon''s head at his side, turned around and left, "Luli, please remember, if you no longer appear in the battlefield, no longer help tyranny, and you and I no longer meet each other in the future, I will be the hero of the world. I respect you and respect you. But if you and I see you on the battlefield, we''ll settle the old and the new together! "


    "Then it will be settled at the same time. One alliance will not be destroyed in one day, and I will be your enemy in one day."


    With a sneer, Lu Li said that he was dead. With a lift of his hand, he threw the fragments of huyanxiao''s white tiger sword at Zeng Bojun. "Huyanxiao''s sword, take it back to build a thick burial mound. When it''s free, I will go to worship in person. If someone neglects me, I''ll cut someone with a sword. Goodbye. "


    Leaving the words behind, Lu Li Bian turned to the direction of the ghost army camp and said, "Yunkai, let''s go."


    Having said that, Zeng Bojun just saw that in the ghost army camp of that town, Zhen Yunkai untied the ban, released tens of thousands of soldiers from the French array general, flew and left side by side with Lu Li.


    Zeng Bojun was shocked. He realized that if Lu came here and really wanted to eat the ghost army, the ghost army would no longer exist!


    Terror ah, this person, is really too terrible!


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers, Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, and more than 300 Jinshen Tianzun experts in Zhengyi League.


    Lu Li was alone with a sword servant. Only two of them came and defeated all of them. Now there are only a few soldiers left. If Lu Li had not let them go, the ghost army camp would be a dead camp now!


    These people seem to be enemies of Zhengyi League. What a terror.


    I''m afraid that the existence of this person is more terrifying than Tongtian Valley!


    Soon, the second reinforcements of Zhengyi League also arrived. It was Zeng Bojun who brought them.


    But at the moment, all they saw were the broken camp of the ghost army, the remnant armour, and Zeng Bojun, who was pale before the battle.


    "General Zeng, we are late. We hope general Wan will make atonement!"


    The experts who came here now knelt down to salute Zeng Bojun. Zeng Bojun came here alone and quickly. They were in a hurry, and they didn''t catch up until now.


    But all they saw was Zeng Bojun, who was disappointed and lost. There was no trace of the thief.


    "General, where is the thief Qianyan?"


    Several generals looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Gone."


    Zeng Bojun''s voice was calm, and there was no waves. "No matter now, I''ll go down and rebuild the ghost army camp. He would have been stationed here in person, and he will come soon. If we fight again at that time, it will not be the result we have today. At that time, we will fight in darkness. "


    "Yes


    Tongtian Valley camp.


    It''s evening. In the camp, Gu Xinghuai, Mu Chen and Chen Yuchang warm up the wine and wait for Lu Li''s victory.


    The sun is falling.


    Outside the camp tent, a sound of footwork came, and the three faces showed their joyful colors one after another.


    Step by step, no one, first saw a white tiger sword flying in, inserted on the ground, cold light flashing, and then Luli just walked into the tent.


    "Big brother, second brother, military adviser, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 1334

    Seeing the return of Lu Li, Gu Xinghuai three quickly stood up and looked around towards Lu Li.


    "Don''t touch it. There''s nothing missing. It''s fine."


    Lu Li was amused by these three people''s seemingly concern, but in fact they were touching around. He quickly waved his hand and escaped from them.


    "Third brother, do you really break the city gate of the ghost army and kill General Hu Yanxiao?"


    Gu Xinghuai looked at Lu Li with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Who is the tiger general?


    On the black yuan star, Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley have been fighting for so many years. In this ghost area, what can make Tongtian Valley headache is not the stronghold of the ghost army, nor the strength of the ghost army. The only one who is really powerful is Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general.


    Huyanxiao has a large number of excellent generals under his command. Especially, the number of the powerful men under his command is quite large. For a long time, as long as huyanxiao participates in the disputes in the ghost area, it will become very troublesome.


    But today, after half a day''s hard work, Lu Li returned to the camp and brought back huyanxiao''s white tiger sword!


    It is obvious that Lu Li has already defeated huyanxiao, and even killed huyanxiao himself. If not, a strong swordsman will never allow his accessories to fall into the hands of the enemy. The sword is in the hands of people, and the sword will destroy people. This is almost the creed of every swordsman.


    "Of course, General Hu is also a person I admire. Unfortunately, I broke another white tiger sword, so I gave it back to the people of Zhengyi League and asked them to take it back for a heavy burial. I''ll have a look when I''m free. If these guys don''t care, I''ll trouble them again! "


    Lu Li lightly shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile.


    He brought back the white tiger and the golden sword, which has explained all the problems.


    Huyanxiao is dead, and the ghost pass has been broken. It took Lu Li only half a day to accomplish these feats. Even Gu Xinghuai is astonished at the moment!


    Gu Xinghuai''s plan is to clean up Du Wenkang in zhenguiguan through Luli.


    That guy is a waste. Killing him is enough to make Lu Liwei leave without any huge loss. It can also attract the strongmen of Zhengyi League to fight in the ghost area. It has already been said that there is no harm but all benefits.


    Gu Xinghuai and others think that huyanxiao is likely to become a reinforcements, and rush to zhenguiguan for the first time. They also think that Lu Li is likely to confront huyanxiao head-on, but they did not expect that this would be the result.


    According to their estimation, it''s the limit that Luli can get down to Zhengui pass. If he meets huyanxiao, the tiger general, Luli will surely be defeated, and finally he can only return to the camp. In this way, it just avoids Luli''s arrogance and arrogance, and makes others hate him.


    But it turns out


    Lu Li, who has such strength, now lives in the camp and says with a smile that he is the eldest brother and the second brother. Gu Xinghuai really doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    They knew that the reason why Lu Li was on their side was that there were so many disappointments for Lu Li in Zhengyi league that he lost his favor for Zhengyi League.


    Therefore, they have to be careful all the time. They can''t do anything to make Lu Li resent, go their separate ways with them, or even become enemies!


    Lu Li''s move today is not only to build power in Tongtian Valley according to their design, but also to send a message to them that the experts who are in trouble in Tongtian valley are not worth mentioning in my eyes, even insects and ants are inferior. I don''t have to be with you to make a big deal.


    Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the changes of the three people''s expressions, and his heart was laughing.


    They thought very well. That''s exactly what Lu Li meant, and it''s just for this reason that Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, came to defeat him and achieve this moment.


    Fusangju doesn''t have to stand with tongtiangu.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t Zhengyi league that made Lu Li really unhappy, and Tongtian Valley just treated him very warmly, Lu Li even planned not to help anyone, to make a profit, or... To clean up the two families together!


    Lu Li and his fusangju have the strength and strength!


    In terms of experts, although fusangju''s top fighting power is less than those of the two, all of fusangju''s experts have practiced xuanshuang, have entity, and can use Xinghe imperial court and other means, so their fighting power is no longer on the same level!


    On the inside information, how much wealth does Lu Li use? With the power of the law, most of the things in this school can be controlled directly. There is a mine at home. It''s not as simple as talking about it casually!


    On the war preparedness materials again, what is the comparison between these two families and Fusang?


    What they like is that Lu Li''s Alchemy tools are extraordinary. Naturally, they know very well that Fusang is in the middle, and there are some powerful alchemy tools. If they really want to fight, Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley are not as good as fusangju!


    At the moment, Gu Xinghuai and others are completely clear. Their third brother is the most invidious Buddha. Whether he can really become a close friend and brother with him directly determines who will become the king of the school for the rest of the hundred years!


    "The third younger brother is really the best man in the world! Come on, come with me. Today we will not be drunk


    Gu Xinghuai gave a loud smile, reached out and led Lu Li to the wine table.


    "Good."


    Lu Li nodded a smile, but also did not say much, so that the three people on the table, drink up.


    The news that Zhengui pass was broken and the tiger general died soon spread all over heiyuan star and even the whole soul school.


    As we all know, the time to decide is coming.


    Whether Zhengyi League is better or fusangju or Tongtian Valley''s two allied forces are the masters of their achievements will be determined in this century!


    After March, Zhengyi League, zhenguiguan camp.


    I don''t know whether Lu Li has made arrangements or whether Tongtian Valley is still making preparations. In three months, most of the two sides are just making small fights in this ghost area, and there is no big action.


    The camp of zhenguiguan was rebuilt in these three months. General Zeng Bojun personally led a million soldiers to garrison zhenguiguan. It is obvious that the final battle between Zhengyi League and Tongtian Valley is going to start on this ghost land.


    On this day, on the eighth of September, Zeng Bojun received a letter from Lu Li, which said that Lu Li planned to go to Zhengui pass to worship Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, on the Double Ninth Festival tomorrow. He hoped that the people of Zhengyi League would be ready. At that time, he would visit Zhengui pass in person.


    When the letter was sent to Zhengui pass, he was shocked. Zeng Bojun looked at the letter for a long time, and then asserted: "tomorrow, the decisive battle will open!"

 Chapter 1335

    The ninth day of September is the Double Ninth Festival.


    In the camp of the Zhengui army, the troops were ready. They lined up in front of the Zhengui pass and were ready for Lu Li and the army behind him.


    Just as dawn broke, a figure came slowly in the far sky.


    Before the battle, general Zeng Bojun raised his eyes and saw that the man was Lu Li.


    Lu lifeI is at the front end, beside him, Zhen Yunkai on the left and Chen Mingxi on the right. The three people come in line.


    Behind the three of them, there was the United Army, which was allied to fusangju. It covered up the clouds and the sun. It was like a low-level black cloud, which covered up the rising sun!


    "Father... Did they really come here for a decisive battle?"


    Zeng Qianyu stood beside Zeng Bojun.


    Now, she no longer goes to the academy to study, but follows her father and wanders in the army.


    Chen Mingxi''s indignant departure is a huge blow to her, and it is always hard to let go. Therefore, she gave up her study, gave up the opportunity to study in the immortal gate, and joined the army, only for one day, to personally save Chen Mingxi, or... To personally prevent him from casting a catastrophe.


    Today, when she saw Chen Mingxi''s figure in the sky from a distance, her heart was full of different tastes. She really couldn''t tell the truth. She just felt like chopping with a knife.


    "Well, today, I''m afraid, is the day of decisive battle. If we lose today, I''m afraid that this five hundred year trip to the ten thousand soul school will end ahead of time. "


    Zeng Bojun nodded in a calm voice.


    He knows very well that today''s war will decide everything and will end everything.


    Tongtian Valley won''t give them another hundred years to breathe. Now, Tongtian Valley and fusangju are integrated into one. It''s a time when the army is flourishing and invincible. It''s also a good time to defeat Zhengyi League. Will they give up?


    The army stops ten miles away from the town ghost pass. There are countless experts in the sky and millions of strong generals in the basement. Such momentum can swallow the sun, moon, mountains and rivers!


    Lu Li didn''t stop with the army, but led Zhen Yunkai and Chen Mingxi straight to the Zhengyi league''s army, landed in front of the army, and walked to Zhengui pass.


    Many people in the first Alliance Army were willing to go forward and chop Lu Li, but Zeng Bojun called them back: "all back! No one is allowed to step forward without my order! Those who violate the order will be dealt with by military law! "


    With a sharp drink, everyone on the field retreated a lot. They bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. They only clenched their teeth and watched Lu Li walk slowly.


    "General Zeng, how are you?"


    Lu Li stepped forward, looked at Zeng Bojun and asked with a smile, "I came to worship General Hu today. I wonder if your army is ready? Is it as I said that they have cast clothes, crowns and tombs for the tiger generals and buried the white tiger and gold sword thickly? "


    "Naturally."


    Zeng Bojun put his hands behind him, nodded and said in a cold voice, "I know you''re coming today. I''m already ready, but you''re swaggering to come to worship. I''m afraid I''m in the same league and no one is convinced."


    "What does the general want?"


    After Lu Li, Lang ran asked with a smile.


    Zeng Bojun made a gesture to the army behind him and said, "I have set up four checkpoints for you. If you can break through one by one, I will invite you to come to the camp to worship. Do you have the courage to have a try?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Li, with a noncommittal smile, looked up at the army.


    In the army, the soldiers immediately gave way to a road leading to the camp. On the road, four generals were arranged at a time, one was better than the other. The last one was ma Zijing, the master of the eight turn golden body.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Let the four go together."


    Lu Li glanced at the nine men and immediately laughed. He waved his hand to the two men beside him. "You two step aside, and I''ll meet the four generals, so as not to make the people of Zhengyi League look down on me. I think I''m playing with a lot of people."


    After Lu Li said that, Zhen Yunkai and Chen Mingxi immediately stepped aside, leaving Lu Li alone to pull out his sword and stand in front of the army, and said to the four: "please


    This made the nine generals look ugly.


    Although they are not as famous as general Zeng Bojun, and their strength is not as strong as Zeng Bojun, they are all strong generals in the army, especially Ma Zijing. They have a great hatred against Lu Li. Now they are so provoked by Lu Li, and they are even more indignant. They move forward!


    "General Zeng, this man despises us so much that we can''t agree with him, and let us fight with him. If we lose, we will punish ourselves on the spot!"


    Ma Zijing angrily went to Zeng Bojun and petitioned him. He couldn''t stand such contempt from Lu Li!


    "... good."


    After a moment of silence, Zeng Bojun finally nodded.


    As the voice fell, the four men all gathered around and surrounded Lu Li.


    Ma Zijing raised his finger to Lu Li and said, "boy, you are too rampant to fight against four with one. Since you dare to come here today, you don''t want to go back alive!"


    "Not one against four."


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, heart read a move, four soul, suddenly divided!


    "It''s four on four, Ma Zijing. I''m one on one with you."


    At the moment, each of the four spirits has a magic weapon, but the magic weapon in Jiuyou spirit''s hand is a little weak. It''s just that Longnu Mo''er took some scales that had been taken off during the replacement of dragon scales and cast a dragon scale sword for Lu Li. In the hands of the other three spirits, all the swords roared up into the sky, penetrating the thick earth and breaking the sky!


    Seeing this scene, people from Zhengyi League, Tongtian Valley, and even fusangju, who didn''t know Lu Li''s real identity, were all staring at this moment!


    There are only two people in the world who have such rules.


    One is the leader of Mohism, the chief member of the court of the Qing Dynasty, and Zhou Tong, the sage of Mo Li sword.


    One is the true story of mohmen, the little master of Moyu Pavilion, Mr. Qianyan Luli!


    That''s right, this Luli is the real biography of Mohist who is famous all over the world!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zeng Bojun was speechless for a long time, and finally he began to laugh wildly.


    "Hahaha... So it is. No wonder you can''t see that we are half flawed in the fairy way. You are Lu Li, who broke into the world in the painting and wanted to save people from it. You are disrespectful. In this case, there is nothing to say today. We have already become enemies. If we don''t die today, we will not die!"


    "Well, if you don''t die, you''ll never die."


    Lu Li''s four spirits gave out a hearty laugh at the same time. "Of course, you are the only ones who will die!"

 Chapter 1336

    The voice fell, and the whole room was in awe. Everyone consciously retreated for a while, leaving a suitable battlefield between Lu Li and the four generals.


    Lu Li''s four separate souls stand separately. Taixu sword soul holds Qingming sword and faces xiangmazi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a traitor!"


    Ma Zijing looked at Lu Li coldly, and his anger was visible to the naked eye.


    "Who are the traitors? I don''t know what they are?"


    Lu Li suddenly laughed, "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s do it. Today I''m against you, and I''ll just take your head and sacrifice it to Changliu."


    After that, the four spirits of Lu Li flashed out at the same time and immediately launched the offensive!


    Lu Li doesn''t worry about the other three spirits. Jiuyou demon spirit, Shura demon spirit and Hunyuan real spirit have their own means, and they can control the rules. It''s easy to deal with the generals of the three Zhengyi League.


    The only battle that Luli needs to be more attentive to is the battle that he is fighting against Zhan Mazi.


    It''s not only because of Ma Zijing''s strong strength, but also because of his golden body. What''s more, Lu Li wanted to have a good try on him. He came to the fairyland for the first time and got everything after he entered the world in the painting.


    This Taixu sword soul is the biggest harvest in the world in his paintings. On weekdays, most of Lu Li shows people in the form of Hunyuan real soul, and the other two spirits also use a lot, but this Taixu sword soul has not been used much.


    The reason is that it does not have enough means to support the top combat power.


    But now, Lu Li has.


    Now Lu Li has studied the magic formula on Xiaoyao''s spectrum. In addition to the many immortal means he has gained along the way, Taixu''s sword spirit is no longer inferior to any of the spirits, and even better than other spirits in some aspects!


    This battle is the time to test the achievements of this trip!


    The figure twinkled in an instant. Lu Li''s four spirits were already fighting with them!


    Lu Li''s mind fell on the soul of Taixu sword. The sound of Qingming sword was high. He looked at the lady and said hello to her quickly!


    "What kind of strange body method does this boy practice? How could it be so erratic? "


    Two people just fight but three moves, Ma Zijing is already suspicious in the heart.


    Lu Li''s figure is too erratic and ghostly. Ma Zi''s training is the Xianjia Jianggong thunder. It moves like thunder. It''s extremely fast and powerful. But the thunder sword can''t touch Lu Li at all!


    At this moment, Lu Li is like drinking enough wine. His figure is very erratic. There is no law of track at all. One moment, his figure is still close to his eyes. The next moment, it is totally impossible to catch it. I don''t know where, it will suddenly fall a sword!


    This body method is exactly the body method recorded in Xiaoyao spectrum. Drunk Xiaoyao.


    The mystery of this body method is that there is no need for Zhou Tong to pass on that his dust shadow is exquisite. There is no trace to find. When he is drunk, he is free and carefree. His body method moves with his heart, and can be folded and released freely. He is as smooth as dust shadow!


    With this method, Ma Zijing''s thunder sword can''t touch Lu Li at all. The thunder falls in a hurry. Instead, Lu Li walks in the garden and looks at flowers. In the rolling thunder, he walks around and passes by. There are so many thunders that he can''t even touch his clothes!


    Ma Zi''s heart suddenly became anxious. With this kind of body method, he would be defeated in this battle!


    The monks of the immortal family are most afraid of close combat. They can''t use the method of imperial sword. They can''t play the magic of the immortal family. After close combat with people, they must be in an absolute disadvantage!


    But all the means that Lu Li built were for the purpose of close combat service, for the purpose of pushing his opponent to a dead end and fighting with him forever!


    Lu Li was so drunk that he was at ease. He was already near Ma Zijing. On the green sword in his hand, a cold light rose in an instant, and he cut off Ma Zijing!


    Enjoy the wind and moon!


    It''s a pure sword skill of killing and cutting. It''s not fancy at all. It''s just like the formula of Mo Li sword. There are no rules and methods in it. If you want to cultivate the heart of the sword, you can move from the heart and change a lot!


    The sword in Lu Li''s hand became faster and faster, and Ma Zijing''s face became more and more ugly.


    He never thought that Lu Li could have such a terrifying fighting power with only one soul, especially after he knew his true identity.


    When he entered the world in the painting, Lu Li, as he knew, was just a young man of Tianzun. Even if he had made some progress in the five hundred years of wanhun school, he could only turn his strength of jinshentianzun two or three times at most!


    But he''s the eight turn golden body God. Among the top fighting forces of the ten thousand soul school, he will be in the top ten!


    Such a great disparity in strength of the war, on the contrary, Lu Li tightly forced him to retreat!


    how absurd?!


    Think of here, Ma Zi Jing Dun is three corpses God jump, five spirit heroic spirit fly, a lion and tiger roar in the mouth, there is a gas force on the body scattered, whistling!


    It''s one of the four immortal methods, the white tiger immortal method!


    This move is the favorite of the Xianjia sword repair. The attack power of the white tiger immortal method is superior to the attack power of the Xianjia sword repair. The combination of strength and power can astonish the sky. Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general, makes this method, and Ma Zijing can also make it!


    "Oh, white tiger fairy? Can you use it or what? "


    Lu Li saw that Ma Zi Jing moved the white tiger immortal method. He wanted to work hard. He suddenly lost his smile. His heart moved. There was also a roar of lion and tiger in his mouth. The same breath suddenly rolled up on Lu Li''s body. In an instant, a more fierce killing gas covered the breath of Ma Zi Jing''s body!


    All the people looked at the scene, their eyes were as big as brass bells!


    "White tiger fairy method?"


    Countless voices of surprise came up one after another at this moment. Lu Li''s appearance was one of the four orthodox immortal methods of the immortal family, the white tiger immortal method!


    This method comes from huyanxiao.


    After Lu Li defeated huyanxiao in the war, he used the secret method of swallowing yuan to devour the fragments of his spirit. In the process, the formula of white tiger fairy method fell into Lu Li''s hands.


    The secret method of swallowing yuan can become the most well-known magic power in Taotie swallowing heaven, that''s why!


    Swallowing the spirit is also a way to swallow all the inheritance of his body. Because of this, what Lu Li got in this school field of ten thousand souls is so much that others dare not think about it!


    For example, at this moment, Lu Li is holding a seal code in his hand. In a moment, the earth is shaking. Countless flying swords come out of the ground. Tens of thousands of flying swords crouch together. They follow Lu Li''s call, aim at Ma Zijing and attack and kill him!


    Only heard, Lu Li mouth a smile, read a sentence: "ten thousand trees towering, Tianjian kill!"

 Chapter 1337

    Hearing Lu Li''s light thoughts, and seeing the thousands of flying swords that covered the clouds and the sun, Ma Zijing''s face turned pale for a moment!


    "How can it be the five robberies of the God of punishment?"?! Who the hell are you


    Ma Zijing has completely lost his mind at this time. He looks at the terrible attack. His heart is as turbulent as a mountain!


    This is clearly the Yin wood robbery in the five robberies sword canon of Xing Shen. This kind of method is a secret of immortals. Only Xing Shen Zhuan is qualified to dabble in it. How can it appear in Lu Li''s hands?!


    Naturally, it''s possible.


    When he was in the palace of heaven and earth, Lu Li once had a fight with Yao Tian, the descendant of the God of punishment. At that time, Yao Tian and others designed to enrage Lu Li. Finally, he was killed by Lu Li and devoured Yao Tian''s spirit with the secret method of swallowing yuan.


    Also therefore, this Yin wood rob sword code, naturally arrived at the hand of Lu Li!


    However, for a long time, Lu Li has not used this Yin wood sword robbing Scripture. There are three reasons.


    One avoids suspicion. The Yin wood sword robbing Scripture is one of the top secrets in the immortal world. He took it in his hand and used it wantonly. If people saw it, it would bring disaster.


    Both of them are powerless. The Yin wood robbing sword canon has a very high requirement for the practitioners themselves. It is difficult to give full play to its effect when it is less than five turns of the golden body heaven. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s special cultivation method, and all his cultivation methods were top-notch, and now he has just turned the golden body to heaven, he would be able to compete with the strength of the ordinary monk''s six turns. Lu Li can''t use this Yin wood robbing sword scripture at all.


    Among them, there was no proper skill to match the Yin wood robbing sword canon.


    Each Dao has its own method, and the power is the strongest when combined with the formula of each Dao.


    Yin Yang Xuantong is unique in ancient and modern times, but no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to use the secret method of swallowing yuan on the basis of Yin Yang Xuantong.


    In the same way, although the yinmu sword robbing Scripture is strong, it can not be used by Lu Li''s other three skills. Only now that he has mastered the Xiaoyao spectrum and mastered the immortal skills to steal the universe can he show his due power in Lu Li''s hands.


    Looking at the flying sword which is as dense as rain, Ma Zijing suddenly feels powerless.


    How can he cope with such means?


    Fight with Lu Li?


    Most of the methods of the immortal family are based on the five elements, water, fire, wood, gold and earth. Lei is the center of the palace. He is noble and upright. He is the most conquering of gold and water, but he is the most afraid of civil engineering. This book of Yin wood robbing sword is the most powerful of the five elements Yin wood formula. It is the most effective way to restrain his thunder sword and flying sword. He has no advantage at all!


    But what about the sword?


    He has the method of white tiger fairy, and so does Lu Li.


    But Lu Li has a ghost body method, and he has no fierce sword skill!


    Lu Li was originally a sword practitioner and proficient in melee fighting. However, he was forced to show his decadence by the method of imperial sword. If he changed to melee fighting, how could he have any chance of winning?


    Ma Zijing didn''t realize what a terrible existence she had provoked until now.


    It has nothing to do with the background behind Lu Li, nor the enmity of Zhengyi League in Tongtian valley. It''s just Lu Li''s own strength, which has made Ma Zi fear!


    He looked at the tens of thousands of Yin wood flying swords, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It seems that today, even if you have a life to live, you can''t avoid a few lives! Let''s go! Let''s go! Since I can''t compare with you, today I will never die with you


    Ma Zijing raised his eyes and looked at the tens of thousands of flying swords. He restrained with a bitter smile and made a face full of determination.


    I saw him bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, hold it in the air, hold it in the palm of his hand, raise his hand, and draw a talisman in the center of his eyebrows.


    The immortal family forbids the Dharma, please use the talisman!


    This is a move to kill your life. If you use the talisman, you will die or be disabled. Even if you are lucky and have a big life, you will survive the attack of the talisman. The final result is that your whole body and meridians will receive permanent trauma, the spirit will disintegrate, and your mind will be cut off. Even if you live, you will only be a living dead person!


    He''s going to work hard!


    Lu Li saw Ma Zijing draw a magic talisman in the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly laughed: "this is your final means?"


    "It''s not your turn to be arrogant, boy. I know that the time limit for asking for the talisman is only one incense stick. Even if you die, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Ma Zijing looks at Lu Li and shouts angrily. Ma Zijing''s magic talisman suddenly becomes powerful and violent. The thunder roars like a dragon. This magic talisman makes Ma Zijing incarnate into a nine sky Thunder God, just like the master of thunder in this world!


    Ma Zijing said, "the wind is coming!"


    In a flash, the wind was blowing!


    Another drink: "the rain is coming!"


    In an instant, the rainstorm poured down!


    Another drink: "Ray!"


    Thundering, roaring like a dragon, overhead a black cloud shrouded, the thunder light is as bright as the sun in the sky, bright silver from the sky, toward the land, split down!


    "Well come!"


    Lu Li looked at the thunder, his face suddenly showed the color of fanaticism, turned his hand and said: "Heaven Sword, go!"


    As the words fell, tens of thousands of Yin wood flying swords broke into the sky towards the thunder. The two were intertwined. For a moment, the heaven and the earth were silent, and everything was silent. Everyone''s heart seemed to tighten a string, so tight that it creaked and broke at any time!


    The next moment, listen to a "boom"!


    The tens of thousands of Yin wood flying swords scattered, and the power scattered the thunder. The thunder was everywhere, and the sawdust was flying. Lu Li had already used the rule of breaking words in this attack. He just shared the same score with Ma Zijing!


    Ma Zijing didn''t stop at all. He read again: "Lei Lai!"


    Voice down, the sky above is again a thunderbolt, Ma Zijing''s soul body, is also visible to the naked eye thin up!


    The power of the magic talisman is limited. A stick of incense is the limit that he can support. But how can he support a stick of incense with such a violent hand?


    At most, he could launch three such offensives, and now it was the second!


    At the moment, instead, Lu Li did not dodge. The green light appeared on the Qingming sword. Lu Li laughed on his face and stepped on his feet to stir up the thunder!


    "He''s crazy?! How could you fight thunder with your body? "


    In the great array of Tongtian Valley, Gu Xinghuai and others looked at this scene and suddenly exclaimed in surprise!


    As strong as the ancient mood, I dare not fight against such fierce thunder with my body. If I am not careful, I will lose my soul forever!


    But people don''t know. At this moment, Lu Li is ready¡ª¡ª


    The green light on the Qingming sword lit up Lu Li''s face. He almost had a crazy smile. He drank: "seven kill sword Jue, Yu Zi Zhen Jue, anti dragon sword!"

 Chapter 1338

    Thunder burst, sword shadow break the air!


    In a flash, Lu Li''s figure had already rushed into the thunder!


    The size of the two is not directly proportional, but the strength of the world has never been related to the size.


    People only heard that under the thunder riot, a low sound like a dragon song suddenly sounded, more and more clear, more and more loud. In the end, it was Shengsheng who overtook the thunder, and the loud dragon song rose everywhere, which shocked people''s mind and spirit. Their cultivation was poor, and their spirit was unstable. Even under the sound of the dragon song, they were shocked into blood gushing in their mouths and noses!


    Look at the sky again, everyone is pale!


    The thunderbolt was cut in half by Shengsheng. A sword broke through the air and cut the thunder and cloud. On the black cloud, there was a bright sky, shining on Luli''s body!


    I only saw that Lu Li''s coat was broken, but he recovered completely with his mind. At this moment, Lu Li held the Qingming sword. On the sword, there was a purple dragon shape formed by thunder light, which was circling around the body of the sword. The sound of dragon chanting from heaven to earth was the sound of the purple dragon shape!


    Lu Li''s robe is a magic night robe. Zhou Tong himself refined it to a level comparable to that of a thousand bottles of moon. Although a thunder can break it, it can''t destroy it.


    If the magic night robe is not destroyed, it can''t hurt the origin of Luli. The thunderbolt is cut off by Luli with the seven kill sword formula. At this moment, the endless power in the thunder is as strong as the Qingming sword. Just waiting for the sword against the dragon to be waved, the power of destroying heaven and earth will be given to Mazi Jing!


    The only true story that Jiulao handed down to Lu Li is the seven kill sword formula Yu Zi formula. This move once helped Lu Li break the Yin wood robbing sword code and kill Yao Tian. At the moment, Lu Li also relies on this method to kill the thunderbolt!


    "Ma, you only have the last thunder left. Come and have a try. Do you want to see if it''s your thunder that kills me or my sword that separates your body from your head?"


    Lu Li laughs wildly and points his sword at Ma Zijing. The purple blue Thunder Dragon on the sword seems to feel Lu Li''s fanaticism and the loud sound of the dragon. With Lu Li''s words, he roars towards Ma Zijing!


    The horse looked at the man in front of her, and she immediately laughed bitterly.


    How many means does this guy have? Even if he moved the magic talisman, he could not help it... Ma Zi felt bitter for a while. This kind of feeling is really despairing.


    This, perhaps, is the so-called peerless genius.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to achieve this level even if they practice all their lives. Any one of Lu Li''s methods is enough for others to study all their lives. But what about Lu Li?


    The four spirits, the top inheritors, can be easily used to make people envious and jealous.


    Ordinary people, how much effort, how much hard work, just to be able to achieve this step?


    Lu Li, however, is just a junior. His training time may be less than one tenth of those of the old masters, but his realm is that countless people can not catch up with him.


    What a gap


    Ma Zijing glanced at the other three battle circles, and the bitterness on his face was even worse.


    He''s the best of all the fighting.


    The man who is fighting with Hunyuan real soul is full of holes now. Thousands of stars flying swords are all over the place. It''s impossible to prevent them. The general can''t get close to him!


    The man who is fighting against the spirit of Shura is now struggling to resist the attack of the Xingsha magic sword. The monstrous blood and terrifying power of the magic weapon make the general have no power to fight back!


    At this moment, the soul body has been cut off. Maybe that half of the soul body has been swallowed by the secret method of swallowing yuan. The rest of the body has already lost the power of the first battle!


    What a terrible monster


    Ma Zijing sighed in his heart, regretting that he had gone to burn the immortal mansion of Lu Li and killed the people around him in order to be quick for Tang Qian and revenge for his stupid son who had gone astray.


    Now he thought of that day¡ª¡ª


    When immortal Changliu resisted all kinds of magic weapons, and his muscles and blood were all broken, he once told him with a white smile: "if there is a future, my young master will kill and hurt Zhengyi League, discipline you and so on, and you will be compensated a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times! I''ll go ahead and wait for you in hell! It won''t take many days for us to meet again! "


    On that day, thousands of magic weapons and spells almost tore the immortal Changliu to pieces. Today, just as immortal Changliu said, Lu Li came and stood in front of him with the terrible power of cutting the sky and the yellow spring.


    At the moment, Lu Li is in langlanglangqing world. The bright sun passes through the black cloud on the top and falls on Lu Li. He looks like the immortal saint on the cloud and overlooks all living beings!


    Ma Zijing had a bitter smile for a while, but it was just a smile. He took a grip in the air and said to Lei Yun at the top of his head: "Lei Lai!"


    Thunderclouds surging, wind everywhere, rain down natural, thunder, roar like a dragon!


    "Rebel, come on!"


    A roar resounded through the sky. Ma Zijing''s arms waved violently. The thunder fell from the thunder cloud and merged into Ma Zijing''s hands. He turned into a Thunder Dragon and roared toward Luli!


    Lu Li couldn''t answer. He only had a smile on his face.


    One scorned, one indifferent, one rebellious!


    He waved his sword, and the purple and green thunder dragons roared out of the sword at the same time. Two thunder dragons roared and fought together. In a moment, thousands of thunder scattered everywhere, attracting thunder between heaven and earth. Countless strong men on both sides all retreated at this moment, supporting a large energy barrier, so as not to be involved in the thousands of thunder!


    Two thunder dragons fight madly with each other. The tearing thunder makes a tremendous roar. It seems that the sky and the earth are darkened in an instant. Only the bright light shown by the two thunder dragons can''t open your eyes!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, it became the end of the battle between the two thunder dragons. The two thunder dragons burst away, and the aftereffects of terror made the cracks on the ground spread rapidly. Within a thousand feet, the ground was covered with rocks and rocks!


    In the air, Ma Zijing has exhausted her strength.


    Lu Li stood in front of him with his sword in his hand, pointing to Ma Zijing.


    "You lost." Lu Li sneered.


    "Yes, I lost... Come on, kill me. I deserve to die under the sword of a strong man like you."


    Ma Zijing opened her arms as if to welcome the natural death.


    But he saw that Lu Li turned over his hand, put the sword into the scabbard, passed by him, and floated away towards the battle line of the ghost army. The four spirits merged into one, leaving only one sentence coldly.


    "Live and die, kill you, dirty my sword!"

 Chapter 1339

    Voice down, Lu Li is walking towards the town ghost pass.


    In the ghost army, thousands of soldiers consciously give way at this moment. They are very clear that at this moment, no one can stop Lu Li from moving forward. Even if general Zeng Bojun himself, it is hard to say that he can resist Lu Li!


    Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t come with the idea of slaughtering the camp at this moment. The war after that will have to wait for the armies on both sides to start on the battlefield. At this moment, it''s not the time to start.


    Now, Lu Li seems to have become the focus of the audience.


    No matter zhengyimeng or tongtiangu, or Fusang in the middle, at this moment, most of them have fixed their eyes on Lu Li.


    They never thought that Lu Li would have such a deep background of terror, nor did they think that Lu Li''s strength would be so strong.


    Ma Zijing, who was several times as good as the golden body God, lost so miserably in the hands of Lu Li. Although everyone else knew that Lu Li was still a junior in the golden body God realm after he left the school of ten thousand souls and the world in the painting, no one would doubt what terrible height Lu Li could reach in the future.


    Maybe five years, ten years? A hundred years, a thousand years? Maybe it will not be long before Luli can conquer all people with a completely unreasonable hegemony, just like today, even in the outside world and in the ancient universe where the strong are like clouds.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter who Lu Li helps or who fusangju helps.


    They have no virtue and incompetence. They can make the master of the true biography of the Mohist family condescend to be a brother to them and help them fight for the fame of the school. At this moment, even if Lu Li says that he will no longer take part in the fight between the two families, no one will have the slightest opinion.


    It''s not someone they can work with.


    Lu Li walks slowly towards the Zhengui pass, saying that he has come to worship Hu Yanxiao, the tiger general. In fact, Lu Li only wants to come here with Chen Mingxi, Dai Zhen, Zhen Yunkai to cut off Yu Zhengyi''s gratitude and resentment.


    Lu Li of the party went to Zhengui pass and suddenly turned around to look at Zeng Qianyu behind him.


    "Miss Zeng, would you please lead me to worship general Huyan?"


    Lu Li asked calmly, which made Zeng Qianyu suddenly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Li would greet her at this time.


    She raised her eyes and looked in the direction where Lu Li was, but her eyes did not fall on Lu Li. Instead, she crossed Lu Li and looked at Chen Mingxi beside him.


    She clearly saw that Chen Mingxi''s eyes were full of complexity, desolation, bitterness and relief.


    "Good."


    Zeng Qianyu nodded and said nothing. He cleaned up his face and walked towards the camp.


    Others dare not say more and dare not stop.


    Zeng Qianyu led Lu Li into the camp. At this moment, there was no one in the camp. At the end of his sight, he could see a newly built tomb.


    However, according to Lu Li''s words, the tomb buried Huyan Xiao in thick clothes. A ancestral temple was built on the tomb. The standard general tomb is also in line with the identity of Huyan Xiaohu general.


    "Mingxi, talk to her. Yunkai, follow me. "


    Lu Li turns his head to explain. After saying that, he leads Zhen Yunkai to the ancestral hall, leaving Chen Mingxi alone, and Zeng Qianyu speechless.


    "How are you..."


    After a long silence, Zeng Qianyu finally took the lead in speaking.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Mingxi''s answer was simple and clear, and he didn''t have half a word to say.


    Zeng Qianyu discovered that they had alienated from each other.


    Once upon a time, Chen Mingxi knew everything about her. Today, he has learned to lie.


    Okay? Where is good?


    Nothing can be done better from him.


    But he was no longer willing to open his heart and say what he wanted to say.


    "I found this in the ruins. Can you still take it?"


    Zeng Qianyu sniffed and angrily took out the sword emblem that should belong to Chen Mingxi from under his sleeve.


    The sword emblem has been burned out of shape. On that day, Zhengyi League burned down Luli Jiuxing palace with the real fire of samadhi of the immortal family. Even Jiuxing palace and other immortal houses can''t stand burning. How can a sword emblem stand?


    The sword emblem has been burned to a distorted shape and blurred the texture. It can only be seen vaguely that it used to be a sword like shape. The rest is only the blurred grain after the metal was burned.


    As soon as Chen Mingxi''s eyes swept, he saw some traces of scald on Zeng Qianyu''s hand.


    It was scalded by the afterglow of samadhi''s true fire. The scar was directly imprinted on the soul. No matter how skillful the doctor is, danxiu can''t recover this kind of wound. Poor Zeng Qianyu, his hands are the most precious thing when he uses a sword. But now the wound has become like this. Maybe he will be greatly affected when he uses a sword in the future.


    Chen Mingxi realized that after he left that day, Zeng Qianyu dug out the sword emblem from the fire with her bare hands. She may have been looking for it for a long time, but she didn''t find it until it was burnt down.


    He slightly raised his hand, subconsciously wanted to take over the sword emblem, hand just raised to half, but angrily took back.


    "Now I am no longer your guard. I''m the swordsman beside the master. I have a new sword emblem. I don''t need this one. "


    Chen Mingxi shook his head, pulled his sleeve and showed Zeng Qianyu a brand-new sword emblem at the cuff.


    It was given to him by Lu Li. Now, he takes over the position of Changliu immortal and becomes another sword servant beside Lu Li. This badge is a symbol of his identity.


    Zeng Qianyu looked at the new sword emblem for a long time. It seemed that there was something tiny in his heart that had been taken away, only a small piece. However, he left a hole in his heart. No matter what he put in, he could not fill the hole.


    "It''s beautiful. Mr. Qianyan''s craftsmanship is really speechless."


    Zeng Qianyu raised the corner of his mouth, trying to make himself look less depressed, but he didn''t know that at the moment, he was as embarrassed as a shaved cat.


    After a long silence, Zeng Qianyu finally weighed the burned sword emblem in his hand. He threw it away and turned his head to prevent Chen Mingxi from seeing her face. Two lines of tears fell down.


    "Chen Mingxi, go out of this door, you and I are the enemy. If later, you and I meet on the battlefield, take out your real skills and let me have a good look at how fast you are today. "


    Zeng Qianyu''s voice, after all, is due to the cold, as if she is not interested in any one of the people who speak the same cold, she said this, then walked out of the camp.


    Never look back.

 Chapter 1340

    In front of huyanxiao''s ancestral hall, Lu Li worshiped, turned his head and looked back. Then he saw Chen Mingxi walking slowly.


    "Ready to talk?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, came forward, took a stick of incense, lit it, and inserted it in the incense burner of the ancestral hall. "Well, in the future, there will be nothing to worry about. Master, we turn around and leave the camp. Are we going to fight?"


    "Naturally, is there anything else you want to do? If so, go ahead and finish it


    Lu Li reached out and patted Chen Mingxi on the shoulder.


    Chen Mingxi shook his head and replied, "no more."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. Follow me."


    Hearing Chen Mingxi''s reply, Lu Li also put down his heart and turned around to lead them out of the camp.


    Outside the camp, the two sides are at daggers drawn. A war is imminent!


    Outside the Zhengui pass, the army of Zhengyi League focused their eyes on the three men of Lu Li. They walked out of the camp all the way to the direction of Tongtian valley.


    When he got to the front of the army, Zeng Bojun finally called to Lu Li: "you are Lu Li. If you go further, you and I will be the enemy. Are you ready?"


    "There is no need for the general to remind us that when we go to the battlefield today, it''s up to us who will live or die."


    Lu Li replied without looking back. After that, he led Chen Mingxi and Zhen Yunkai to fly away, and headed for the place where the army of Tongtian valley was.


    Zeng Bojun looked at Lu''s back and sighed. His face was calm at last. After that, his majesty and domineering spirit as the commander-in-chief of the United Army were derived from his face!


    "All the generals will listen! Today''s World War I is a battle of life and death. No one can leave the battlefield without my command. There is no amnesty for those who flee without permission! "


    On the other side, seeing Lu Li''s return, Gu Xinghuai waved to the army and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, today''s battle will crush the Zhengyi League! If we win this battle, we can rectify our name! Are you confident? "


    The two sides of the people and horses, at the same time, issued the same cry.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Three "killing", one more loud than the other, one more resolute than the other. The two sides have been preparing for this war for 400 years. We are waiting for the first war to decide the future!


    "Go to war!"


    Before the battle of the two armies, Gu Xinghuai and Zeng Bojun issued this command almost at the same time. When the voice fell, the fighting began. In an instant, millions of armies of the two sides fought on the ghost plain!


    Lu Li stood in mid air, overlooking the battlefield below.


    It''s not the place where they fight. The strength of those soldiers and soldiers is too weak. If they enter the battlefield, it won''t take a moment for them to be dead.


    They have another battlefield.


    Looking to the side of Zhengyi League, Lu Li saw that Zeng Bojun was leading more than a thousand gold body Tianzun masters to fly to the mid air to stand, standing in front of the battle, looking at Lu Li.


    "Mr. Lu Li, please. Today, I''d like to have a good understanding of your magic power!"


    Lu Li glanced at Gu Xinghuai and asked with a smile, "what''s your plan? General long, will elder brother come in person, or will you give it to younger brother? "


    "The third brother is joking. How dare I compare with you? You can make a choice. I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Xinghuai quickly waved to Lu Li.


    Now that Lu Li''s identity is clear, it''s impossible for them to treat him as a new third brother. At this moment, it''s the time when Lu Li can decide whether Tongtian valley will win or lose.


    "Then I''ll do it. After all, I''ll solve the problems myself."


    Lu Li gave a faint smile. After that, he pulled out a thousand bottles of moon and floated forward.


    "General Zeng, please go up, so as not to affect others. I know very well that general Zeng''s means are more terrifying than others think


    Lu Li made a move towards the high altitude. After that, he flew away towards the high altitude.


    Zeng Bojun looked at Lu Li, did not look at others, and did not turn his head back. He said to the people behind him, "go to war on your own. Today''s war, I don''t need my command. We all have to rely on our own abilities in the battle of life and death."


    "By the will of the general!"


    Many generals in the rear are now bowing their hands to Zeng Bojun, including Zeng Qianyu who joined the battlefield.


    The battlefield below has nothing to do with Lu Li or Zeng Bojun.


    The two of them are the masters of the two sides at the moment. Their victory is almost equal to the victory of this war!


    At high altitude.


    Lu Li stood on the cloud, and the young lady just moved to ask for a magic talisman. The black cloud still remained in the sky. Lu Li walked all the way to the sky above the black cloud and saw a sunny day.


    On the opposite side of the sky, a figure appeared in the sky at this moment. Lu Li looked up and saw that Zeng Bojun was also covered with dragon scales, holding the dragon head sword, and his body was like a golden dragon!


    "General Zeng, long time no see."


    Lu Li looked at Zeng Bojun with a smile on his face. "Has general Zeng been waiting for this day for a long time?"


    "Naturally, but I didn''t expect that it wasn''t Gu Xinghuai who stood opposite me today, but you, your excellency Luli."


    Zeng Bojun clenched the dragon head sword in his hand, and a pair of dragon eyes glared at Lu Li. His voice was as loud as a bell, and it seemed that there was a sound of dragon chanting!


    "It''s strange that you used to be a righteous general, but you can''t make the Zhengyi League as upright as you. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the Zhengyi League, you couldn''t be the biggest leader after all. I don''t think Zhengyi League would have come to this stage, and I wouldn''t have stood opposite you."


    Lu Li shook his head slightly, sighed with a smile, and then pointed to Zeng Bojun with his sword. "Today, since you and I are standing on the opposite side, there is no need to be merciful. If you have any means, you can take them all out. After that, I will go out of the wanhun school and fight with you again when I get to the king of spirit."


    "Is that right? Third, Dharma protector


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zeng Bojun suddenly looked stunned. Immediately, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Good, good! It turns out that your excellency Lu Li has already found the clue. Powerful, powerful! It''s worthy of your honor Lu Li. His eyesight is amazing. Someone once understood it! Now that I have said that, I will try to see if you are qualified to walk out of this school alive, according to the order of Lord Ling

 Chapter 1341

    Yes, general Zeng Bojun is the third Dharma protector under the Lingwang!


    In this time, the existence of Lu Li was naturally the most important thing for the king of spirit. Zeng Bojun, the Three Dharma protectors, was the last test for the king of spirit to arrange for Lu Li.


    No matter which side Lu Li stands on, whether he can walk out of the school alive or not, it''s up to Zeng Bojun to decide.


    Lu Li has long been aware of this.


    Before he entered the ten thousand soul school, the king of spirit had hinted at it to him.


    King Ling once said that he would challenge one of the top three Dharma protectors. If he won, he would be given a high position. Naturally, one of the high-ranking Dharma protectors would come and become the one he had to defeat in this school.


    Obviously, it was Zeng Bojun.


    Lu Li has mastered 70% of the rules in the ten thousand soul school field. Naturally, he can also know who still has the rules in the ten thousand soul school field.


    Xue Ying is one, Zeng Bojun is another.


    It''s just that Zeng Bojun''s strength is many times stronger than that of Xueying. Yuan Xueying is different. Zeng Bojun has a solid gold body and stronger rules and means. He is the same as the outside world''s seven turn gold body Tianzun strongman. Ninety nine percent of them are masters of the soul body form in this ten thousand soul school. I don''t know how many times stronger!


    This is also the strongest opponent Lu Li has to face up to now!


    "But I''m curious about one thing. Can general Zeng answer it for me?"


    Lu Li smiles and asks Zeng Bojun.


    "Sir, it''s all right to say so."


    "Zeng Qianyu, is she really your daughter? It''s just a coincidence to give Chen Mingxi the cloud cangjian Scripture? "


    Lu Li asked when he opened his mouth. This is something that Lu Li is very curious about.


    Lu Li had studied the yuncang sword Scripture carefully and found that it was one of the 72 congenital evil swords, just like the Yunxiao sword Scripture compiled by Zhen Yunkai! And they are all "cloud" sword classics!


    Congenital Sha 72 sword, can be divided into "chasing cloud month by month, wind and frost absolutely heart" eight words, each word has nine swords, yuncangjian Dian and Yunxiao Jian Dian, are "cloud" sword Dian!


    It''s not like a coincidence that such esoteric swordsmanship was passed on to Chen Mingxi so easily. Instead, it seems to have been done deliberately.


    "Ha ha... You are really sharp. Yes, it was arranged by Lord Lingwang. I''m afraid you''ve also found out? The boy Mingxi has a pure heart of killing and cutting, and he is a genius of practicing killing and cutting sword. I''m afraid your talent is inferior to him in this point! "


    Zeng Bojun said with a smile that there was nothing to hide for Lu Li.


    "Nature found out, so you were going to keep him around, right?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately, you have taken the lead. My little daughter is really willful and deceives me about it. As a father, it''s really hard to expose it."


    Zeng Bojun had no choice but to smile bitterly for a while, and then said, "now that the boy has abandoned the inheritance of yuncang sword Scripture, I have nothing to say. Without that fate, I will not ask for it. Today, I''d better concentrate on solving the problems between you and me. I don''t think you have the ability to leave me alive. "


    "Oh? General Zeng is so confident? "


    Lu Li suddenly burst into laughter, "Ma Zi respects the eight turn golden body God. I can''t help asking for a talisman. Does general Zeng have more powerful means?"


    "Sir, why compare these people? Your heart is most clear that I am not at the same level as Ma Zijing. "


    Zeng Bojun said with a smile, "your strength, we have studied it clearly for a long time. You have both four spirits and got the method of heaven fire melting body in huoyun palace. You can be regarded as an expert with solid gold body. However, you only have three turns of gold body. Even if you are strange and better than others, you can only be regarded as a six turn realm. Plus your secret method, I can treat you as the opponent of qizhuan jinshentianzun. "


    "However, you can only be regarded as a just qualified qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun, and I am the peak of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun. What is your ability to leave me alive?"


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    Lu Li''s face was suddenly enlightened, and Lang ran said with a smile, "then come and have a try, and see if I can walk away, or I will kill you here."


    "Then try it!"


    Both of them just laughed and disappeared into the sky. They fought on the sky with a terrible speed that could not be captured by the naked eye!


    Down in the ring.


    Chen Mingxi looked at the man in front of him with his sword. He had a complicated look in his eyes.


    In front of him was Zeng Qianyu.


    At this moment, Zeng Qianyu, holding the blue sword, three thousand green silk flying in the wind, like a fairy, standing in front of him.


    "Chen Mingxi, since you are on the battlefield today, only one of you and me can live. Next year and today, I will personally come to your grave to worship."


    Zeng Qianyu looked at Chen Mingxi coldly. His words were obviously threatening.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mingxi suddenly laughed, "Miss Zeng is so confident. Don''t you think that I have no means to fight with you since I abandoned the cultivation of yuncangjian Dian?"


    Hearing this, Zeng Qianyu frowned.


    She doesn''t know what other means Chen Mingxi has, but it''s not hard to imagine that today''s Chen Mingxi must have a lot of tricks handed down to him by Lu Li himself.


    Lu Li''s moves are too many and magical. Every time he sees Lu Li''s move, Zeng Qianyu will be surprised. Especially before, when Lu Li was one against four, the means he used simply refreshed Zeng Qianyu''s understanding of the sword.


    She has always believed that the orthodox method of the immortal family is better than the skill of killing and cutting swords. But in Lu Li''s hands, Ma Zi respects those strong men. Even if she uses the magic talisman, she can''t help him. On the contrary, she is cornered by him!


    It''s beyond her understanding of sabre!


    "Come on, Miss Zeng, I also let you see that without your charity, I, Chen Mingxi, can still stand up to heaven and earth. Without your hypocritical care, I can still be a strong man!"


    Chen Mingxi turns his sword and points it at Zeng Qianyu. On the edge of the sword, a cold white light flickers. In a moment, in the center of Chen Mingxi''s eyebrows, a sword like texture emerges, which is the soul of the sword!


    At this moment, Chen Mingxi suddenly divided 16 swords in his hand, forming a sword array and emerging behind him.


    "Let me show you, master. I''ve passed on my classic of all kinds of swords. Today, you will lose badly!"

 Chapter 1342

    Above the sky.


    "Dang" a loud sound, Lu Li and Zeng Bojun two figures, suddenly separated.


    I can only see that both of them have a lot of injuries at the moment, but it is obvious that Zeng Bojun''s injury is more serious.


    Why?


    I saw Lu Li standing still, and his wound began to heal in the blink of an eye. After only one or two breaths, it was completely healed, and there was no scar at all!


    Looking at this scene, Zeng Bojun was half surprised and half afraid.


    Just now, they fought for at least a hundred moves. When Lu Li was fighting with him, he was just like a madman. He did not care about his injuries. He only carried his sword and attacked him crazily. He did not defend at all. He did not care how he fought back and how many wounds he had!


    Even the dragon head sword in his hand pierced Lu Li''s body several times, and even cut off Lu Li''s arm. Lu Li never dodged!


    When he thought that Lu Li was desperate, he found that all the injuries on Lu Li''s body, whether he was pierced or his arm was cut off, could recover in a short time!


    "How can it be?"?! How can you... Have such terrible resilience? "


    Zeng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Every time he made a move, there was a law of destruction in it. It is said that if Lu Li was attacked like this, even the Mohist King Zhou Tong could not help him recover so quickly!


    He didn''t know that Lu Li also mastered the rules, and what he mastered was more and deeper than him!


    All the rules he used were dispelled by Lu Li at this moment!


    What Zeng didn''t know is that Lu Li''s Dharma body is not as simple as the combination of heaven and fire!


    After he killed master Mao in Xunjiang Prefecture, the means of xuanshuang''s transformation was also absorbed by Lu Li.


    How can Lu Li waste two ways to unite his real life?


    The core of Lu Li''s cultivation is the Scripture of Taoism. Yin and yang are connected, one Yin and one Yang complement each other and merge into one.


    The method of Hunyuan is something that Lu Li began to dabble in since the beginning of his cultivation.


    As early as in the lower world, with the help of Mei Xiaoying, Lu Li forged the blood of yin and Yang. Later, with the help of Xiao Hanqing, he cultivated the spiritual wheel of yin and Yang and turned it into a complete Hunyuan.


    Later, Zhou Tong passed on his four soul cultivation method, and Liu Mobai passed on his Yin Yang Xuantong and Hunyuan body.


    It''s just one ice and one fire. How can it be difficult to live in Luli?


    Today, the combination of heaven fire and xuanshuang has long been combined by Lu Li into a formula, which is called Yanshuang real body. It is also the real body that Lu Li has now.


    Although there is still a gap between the power of the real body and the real gold body, its recovery ability is almost comparable to that of the Taichu Hunyuan body!


    With this body, Lu Li had the courage to fight against Zeng Bojun just now. With four souls, Lu Li had enough strength to fight against qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun. With the existence of Yanshuang''s real body, Lu Li was not inferior to Zeng Bojun!


    How can Lu Li fight without preparation?


    Lu Li doesn''t worry about Zeng Bojun''s use of terror. Instead, it''s Zeng Bojun. Every time he uses a powerful move, Lu Li can Parry it. On the contrary, it''s the power of the dragon sword that makes Zeng Bojun suffer a lot of terrible wounds!


    This kind of fighting made Zeng Bojun a little overwhelmed.


    With this advantage, Lu Li launched more and more crazy attacks, more and more violent attacks. Even after he knew the power of Zeng Bojun''s attack, he completely gave up all his defense. Relying on the power of the law, he didn''t let Zeng Bojun buy damage to the law and the spirit. All the other attacks were resisted by his body and body!


    So, on the contrary, Zeng Bojun, after several fights, fell in the absolute downwind!


    He is not like Lu Li. He can dispel the power of breaking the law. Every time Lu Li attacks on him, it is a real wound. Even under the action of breaking the law, it is difficult for him to heal the wound!


    Finally, after this fight, Zeng Bojun obviously showed a bit of fatigue. The energy fluctuation on the dragon''s head blade in his hand became much thinner at the moment!


    "Hoo... It''s a good way for you, Mr. Lu Li. I thought you had innumerable moves and changeable tactics, so I prepared many means to fight against you. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Zeng Bojun looked at Lu Li, but said with a smile, "since you are determined to fight with me like this, how about we fight with all our strength


    "Whatever you like."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a noncommittal smile, "I didn''t expect that your head was so iron that you had to fight with me. Should I say that general Zeng is really a gentleman and doesn''t play tricks?"


    "Is it useful to deal with people like you?"


    Zeng Bojun suddenly lost his smile, and his breath poured into Longtou Guandao. At this moment, the Longtou Guandao actually uttered a dragon chant, and the appearance of Guandao dissipated, revealing its original appearance!


    Lu Li discovered that the object in Zeng Bojun''s hand was not a sword, but a real golden dragon!


    Seeing the appearance of the golden dragon, Lu Li suddenly realized that the golden dragon was probably the creature derived from the ten thousand soul school. It was even very likely that it was the original spirit demon of the spirit king. It was just a temporary gift to Zeng Bojun, so that he could win all battles with the power of the golden dragon!


    "It''s not easy. Let''s try it over there. I only use one move to take your attack. You''ve seen it just now. I''ll use the anti dragon sword. Let''s see if it''s your golden dragon or my anti dragon sword that killed the golden dragon!"


    Lu Li''s face is a little fanatical. It''s his first time to see the original spirit demon of the supreme heaven realm master. At this moment, Lu Li also wants to see how powerful the golden dragon is!


    "Don''t you fear losing your life?"


    Seeing that Lu Li was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he was eager. Zeng Bojun''s expression was a little strange. He frowned and asked.


    But Lu Li didn''t think so. He just held the sword tightly in his hand. Lang ran said with a smile, "if I''m afraid of death, I won''t hold the sword. I''ll pull it down with a shield shell. If the sword is in my hand, it''s my business whether I can kill you, the Golden Dragon. You just fight. If I can''t kill you, it''s none of your business!"


    Having said that, Lu Li put on the Qingming sword in his hand. He is ready to go!

 Chapter 1343

    Lu Li looked up at Zeng Bojun and said with a smile, "come on!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Bojun said nothing more. He picked up yinjue with both hands and controlled the golden dragon to turn into a hundred Zhang giant. He attacked and killed Lu Li!


    The Golden Dragon comes from the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting makes the visible waves in the space, which seems to shatter the space!


    Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the Golden Dragon. On the Qingming sword in his hand, the blue light surged wildly and the sword roared to the sky!


    "Yu Zi Zhen Jue, anti dragon sword!"


    The burst of cheers from Lu Li''s mouth, the golden dragon, in the blink of an eye, has reached Lu Li''s eyes!


    The four spirits, the white tiger immortal method, the plain blood record, the heaven swallowing star mantra, and all kinds of secret methods are all working on Lu Li at the moment. The heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth are gathering in Lu Li''s body at the moment, pushing Lu Li''s breath to an unprecedented height!


    With this sword, cut the dragon!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and Lu Li raised the green sword over the top and chopped it down angrily!


    In a flash, the blue light broke through the sky, as if the sky had been split in two! The Golden Dragon collided with the hundred Zhang green light sword awn on the Qingming sword. In an instant, the whole ghost Kingdom and the whole black yuan star vibrated violently!


    Golden light and green light are flourishing together, which makes Zeng Bojun unable to open his eyes for a while!


    At this moment, Zeng Bojun obviously felt that the connection between himself and the golden dragon was beginning to loosen obviously. Lu Li''s sword really brought huge trauma to the golden dragon!


    Two colors of strong light, still dazzling, in this strong light, Zeng Bojun vaguely see, a figure, holding a three foot sword, is toward him!


    Ah... Failed?


    Zeng Bojun had a bitter smile on his face. Seeing Lu Li''s figure meant that Lu Li had won the fight.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s figure came to Zeng Bojun''s shoulder. The cold touch made Zeng Bojun''s heart tremble.


    Looking at Lu Li again, the magic night robe on his body is half broken and is slowly recovering. The scabbard of thousand bottles of moon is in my hands. On it, the nine colors of divine light are slowly converging.


    "It turns out that you still have defensive treasures in your hands. I thought a sword maniac like you would disdain to use any armor."


    Zeng Bojun had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It turns out that Lu Li dares to fight like this not only because of the Yu Zi Jue anti dragon sword, but also because Lu Li has a defensive magic weapon in his hand, which can protect him from death.


    In the scabbard of the thousand bottle moon, there is the nine magic light array left by Zhou Tong, which has extremely terrifying defensive power.


    But it has to be said that the power of the golden dragon is really terrible. Even the nine magic light array is completely broken under this defense. Lu Li''s magic night robe is almost broken under the impact. Fortunately, the nine magic light array blocks most of the attacks, and the remaining power is not enough to destroy the magic night robe.


    If not, in an instant, he will lose his two life-saving treasures, and Lu Li will really want to cry without tears.


    "Don''t defend magic weapon is to be handsome, don''t leave things to protect life, that''s silly. Do you think I look like a fool?"


    Lu Li put Qingming sword on Zeng Bojun''s shoulder and said with a sudden smile, "general Zeng, you lost."


    "Well, I lost. It seems that you are indeed qualified to replace me. Congratulations, Mr. sanhufa. "


    Zeng Bojun nodded, turned over his hand and took out his protective decree. On it was the word "three".


    Lu Li didn''t pretend to be reserved, so he reached out and took over the protective decree.


    I finally got it.


    No matter how big it is, it has nothing to do with him. With this object in hand, he will have a chance to complete his gambling with the king of spirit. As long as he can save xiaoyaoxianzun, and come to the painting world, he will be considered to have achieved great success.


    In the future, you can take Zhou Hanyu, Murong Xingyue and all the people around you to leave the damned world in the painting.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help smiling.


    "Are you still going down to manage the war?"


    Zeng Bojun glanced at the battlefield below and asked with a smile.


    "If you go, I''ll go. If you don''t, I won''t go either. Without you, general long, the people of Zhengyi League will surely be defeated. "


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you so confident because there are so many experts in fusangju? "


    Zeng Bojun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so confident that the alliance of Tongtian Valley and fusangju would win!


    Although the two families add up to a large number of experts, Zhengyi League is not bad. Even without Zeng Bojun, the number of the golden body Tianzun''s strong will not fall behind. Without Lu Li''s intervention, it is still unknown who will win or lose!


    But Lu Li is very confident: "if I help to this part, Tongtian valley still can''t win, then it''s also my busy work."


    Lu Li looked down at the battlefield and laughed abruptly, "but I don''t think I''m busy in vain."


    Zeng Bojun hastened to look at Lu Li''s eyes, which made him suddenly pale!


    At the moment, in the alliance of Tongtian Valley and fusangju, there are countless strong breath rising abruptly!


    We can only see that among the thousands of powerful men in the Allied forces, each of them took out a congenital golden body celestial elixir and sent it to the entrance. Three top-quality golden body celestial elixirs were sacrificed. At this moment, there was a gap between the two sides of the scene!


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Bojun''s face finally showed a frustrated expression: "Alas... In the end, you are better than me. With these pills and magic weapons, it seems that Zheng Yimeng really has no chance of winning. However, it seems that your good apprentice does not have these things? "


    Yu Guang of Zeng Bojun sees Chen Mingxi who is fighting with Zeng Qianyu. He finds that Chen Mingxi doesn''t seem to take out these things at the moment. He only relies on the sword skill that Lu Li taught him to fight with Zeng Qianyu.


    "He, who knows? Maybe you want to win or lose with your precious daughter by your own ability. I don''t care about them, and I advise general Zeng not to either. "


    Lu Li''s noncommittal smile, his eyes fell on Chen Mingxi''s body, and his face showed a look of satisfaction. "If general Zeng wants to stop him from growing up, I will have to behead him."


    "Ha ha... No, I''m not that despicable person? You can rest assured and let them have a good fight! "

 Chapter 1344

    In the battle circle below, with the attack of fusangju allied forces in Tongtian Valley, the people of Zhengyi League have been forced to retreat!


    What Luli offered them was very simple and crude.


    Each person has a congenital golden body Tianzun pill that can temporarily enhance the combat power, and three golden body Tianzun magic weapons that each person can cultivate together.


    With the existence of these things, the combat power of the coalition forces has been almost doubled!


    The experts of Zhengyi League, where can they hold such an attack?


    Zeng Qianyu and Chen Mingxi attacked each other. After that, he turned his head and looked at the scene. His face was pale.


    "Is this Mr. Qianyan''s means... Sure enough, he is enough to decide the war situation..."


    Zeng Qianyu couldn''t help feeling, and then turned his eyes back to Chen Mingxi.


    At the moment, the two have more than a hundred moves, but there is no obvious injury on them.


    She can''t bear to start with Chen Mingxi. Even if she has already said it absolutely, she still can''t bear it.


    Xu Shi and Chen Mingxi have the same idea. They fight for each other for a long time, but they don''t hurt each other.


    "And yours?"


    Zeng qianyuwang asked Chen Mingxi, "you are Mr. Qianyan''s Apprentice. I think Mr. Qian has also given you a lot of treasures?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Mingxi replied lightly.


    Zeng Qianyu bit his lip and frowned at Chen Mingxi: "you disdain to use those treasures when you deal with me, don''t you? In your opinion, I''m just a poor and famous lady. I''m not worthy of your full strength, am I? "


    "Yes."


    Chen Mingxi still replied faintly. When he said this, he didn''t hesitate half a minute. But his eyes were evasive and didn''t dare to look at Zeng Qianyu.


    In terms of strength, Zeng Qianyu is not his opponent. Even if he abandoned the cultivation of yuncangjian Dian, Lu Li has a way to help him recover.


    Lu Li''s hands are full of magic formulas, panacea and mysterious means.


    It''s not difficult to help him to attack the cultivation of the golden body God again. It''s said that he is able to compete with the cloud Cang sword canon and even stronger means.


    On the contrary, because Chen Mingxi abandoned his yuncang sword canon, Lu Li was able to spread more means to him, so that he could really get rid of the shackles of immortality and embark on the most suitable way of killing and cutting swordsmanship.


    Now, Chen Mingxi is just like Zeng Qianyu.


    But Zeng Qianyu, a orthodox monk of the immortal family, practiced the method of imperial sword.


    And Chen Mingxi, this is the cultivation of the outlaw killing sword. He practiced all kinds of tricks and Lu Li''s unique shadow sword.


    The strength of the two is not on the same level, especially in such a battle field, Zeng Qianyu could not be Chen Mingxi''s opponent.


    However, where did he really have to go to hurt Zeng Qianyu?


    He can still clearly remember that when he was the most helpless and lonely, it was Zeng Qianyu who pulled him out of that dark, cold and lonely day. It was she who gave him the initial concern and made him stand up again and face life directly.


    If there were no Zeng Qianyu, where would he stand on the sky today, a sword light cold 19 continents?


    At the moment, Chen Mingxi just wanted to make Zeng Qianyu lose the strength of resistance, it was enough.


    But when Zeng Qianyu heard his icy "yes" and his beautiful eyes, he burst into tears after all. After a long roar, his body was bursting with astonishing killing intention!


    "Chen! Ming! Tin! Since you are determined to do so, today, even if I interrupt your hands and feet, I will definitely stop you! One day I live in this world, you don''t want to go! If you want to go, take up your sword, show your true ability and kill me! "


    "Miss Zeng, please don''t be so headstrong?"


    Chen Mingxi squinted at Zeng Qianyu and said, "why should I kill you? How painful it is to lose a loved one, I know a hundred times better than you, so cherish your life, don''t let those who care about you grieve for you. "


    "Oh... For me?"


    Zeng Qianyu''s voice trembled with a pale smile.


    "Who grieves for me? Would you? No, you won''t. Aren''t you going? Kill me and you''ll be free to go. "


    "Zeng..."


    Without waiting for Chen Mingxi to speak, Zeng Qianyu interrupted his voice for a moment and said, "I''m your eldest lady! What I say is what I say! I now command you to take your sword


    "Yes."


    Chen Mingxi answered "yes" to Zeng Qianyu for the third time.


    Having said that, he dropped the red training sword which had collapsed in the fight, wiped it on his waist, and drew out a brand new sword.


    It''s a star pith sword. It''s a star pith sword made by Lu Li from the leftovers of a thousand bottles of moon. It''s not as powerful as a thousand bottles of moon at any time. But it''s a star pith sword. It''s powerful and can be compared with ordinary weapons!


    Starting with Xingsui sword, Chen Mingxi''s breath has changed!


    Chen Mingxi''s whole body was filled with terror, which made his breath as sharp as a sword in his hand!


    His eyes, full of pale, as if in this moment, lost everything worthy of his attachment, in his eyes, no longer see helpless and compromise.


    Only left as sharp as a sword, eyes caused, will be all thoughts, cut off!


    Zeng Qianyu felt this breath, and his heart became more and more painful. His sharp eyes penetrated into her heart, cutting all the pictures she had remembered about the pale youth into pieces. He could not make up the clear smiling face that once made her happy.


    He is no longer the young man who used to be a vassal for her. Now, like Lu Li, he is holding a three foot sword, standing on the sky, and no one can compete for supremacy!


    He has become the great hero in her heart.


    It''s a pity that a hero''s sword is not a beauty.


    He''s gone. He doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    Zeng Qianyu raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face, as if he had pasted a cold mask on his face. He hid all his emotions under the mask, leaving only a cold face and looking at Chen Mingxi.


    She signed it and bit it in her mouth. She scratched the blade in the palm of her hand and dyed the blue sword red. Suddenly, there was a white flame on the sword, rising up in an instant!


    "Immortal soul flame?! You''re not going to die! "


    Chen Mingxi''s face was suddenly shocked, and he came forward to stop it.


    The flame of the immortal soul, the fire of the immortal soul, is the means of the immortal friars to fight for their lives. If it moves, the immortal soul will be burned, and it will be doomed!


    But Zeng Qianyu stopped Chen Mingxi with his sword and said coldly, "what do you want to do with him?"

 Chapter 1345

    High up in the sky, Lu Li and Zeng Bojun both saw this scene, and their faces changed.


    "Mr. Lu Li, please forgive me for taking back what I said just now. I have to stop the little girl, xianhunyan. You know that. If it goes on like this, the little girl''s life will be


    There is a certain urgency in Zeng Bojun''s words.


    The horror of xianhun Yan is that anyone who knows something about Xiandao knows that as long as this thing is launched, no matter how strong the cultivation is and how concise the soul is, it will say that the spirit will be completely reduced to ashes in half an hour!


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. My disciple is not a heartless person. How can he sit back and ignore it?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. He immediately sent a message to Chen Mingxi, "do you remember the way I called you as a teacher?"


    "I remember."


    Chen Mingxi immediately replied to Lu Li, "I''ll try my best to stop her. If it''s too late... Please help me."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Li smiles and orders. He is ready to take action to prevent Chen Mingxi from interrupting Zeng Qianyu.


    When Zeng Bojun was stopped by Lu Li, he was also quite anxious.


    He knew that there was no good way to stop it, so he had to go forward to stun his daughter and forcibly stop the launch of the immortal flame. But in this way, the trauma caused by the launch of the immortal flame could never be recovered.


    At the moment, he had to believe in Lu Li and Chen Mingxi. What means could he really use to keep Zeng Qianyu from losing his soul.


    Chen Mingxi took the life, then quickly stepped forward, star pith sword in his hand, suddenly with an extremely terrible speed, like countless needle points, stabbed at Zeng Qianyu''s body!


    But at the moment, Zeng Qianyu obviously doesn''t want to wait to die. The fierce growth brought to her by the immortal flame immediately drives her to fight back!


    Thousands of flying swords emerged from Zeng Qianyu''s side in an instant. The dense sword rain shrouded Chen Mingxi!


    But at the moment, Chen Mingxi''s figure is like a ghost. He is flying through the sword rain! The dense sword rain slants down, but it can''t touch him!


    The awn of Xingsui sword fell on Zeng Qianyu quickly, but the awn did not show any injury. It was as if the awn had really turned into a thin needle, leaving no scar on Zeng Qianyu.


    Chen Mingxi''s figure is very fast, and his hand is also very fast. In an instant, hundreds of swords fell on Zeng Qianyu!


    When Chen Mingxi''s last sword fell on the Tanzhong acupoint on Zeng Qianyu''s chest, Zeng Qianyu''s body suddenly seemed to be paralyzed in half. With a sudden tremor, he completely lost his strength. The immortal flame just ignited on his body now converged along all the acupoints on his body!


    "The method of sealing the soul?! How can you teach that boy such tricks? "


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Bojun suddenly widened his eyes!


    This means is clearly the method of sealing the soul by the external way, which is specially used to cure the soul trauma. It is also a means of restraining the immortal soul control technique in the war. It can be said that it is one of the few means that can restrain the immortal soul flame!


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing with a smile.


    He created his own soul lock sword. After seeing the soul thrower Yin Hong, Yin Hong helped Lu Li to perfect and modify the original soul lock sword, and integrated the real soul sealing method into it, so that the soul lock sword really became a means of conquering the soul control technique!


    Now, Lu Li also passed this method to Chen Mingxi. With this method, he can perfectly suppress the immortal soul flame of Zeng Qianyu!


    "Can general Zeng be at ease?"


    Lu Li looked at Zeng Bojun with a smile and asked calmly.


    "Your magic power, Zeng is convinced." Zeng Bojun nodded and arched his hand to Lu Li, "this time, you have won a great victory. I don''t think you need to manage the rest of the fight. If you are in a hurry, I will send a message to you. Let you go out of wanhun school earlier and go to you."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Li nodded. He really didn''t want to stay any longer in this school.


    With his help, Tongtian Valley has undoubtedly won, and Fu Sangju and Lu Li know they can''t take it away.


    Most of these people follow him for the sake of interests. Now their greatest interests are in front of them. In the future, they don''t have to work for Luli any more.


    Unfortunately, the real center to follow him two people, to this day, only Zhen Yunkai left.


    Below, after Chen Mingxi broke Zeng Qianyu''s immortal flame, he stepped forward and hugged Zeng Qianyu, who was paralyzed and unable to move.


    "You let me go!"


    Zeng Qianyu wants to struggle, but the power of the soul locking sword makes her unable to move at all. She can''t get rid of Chen Mingxi.


    "Let go of you, you will fall down and die, and your father will have to chase me."


    Chen Mingxi turned his face to one side and did not look at Zeng Qianyu. "In order to avoid trouble, I will send you down now."


    With that, Chen Mingxi was about to fall to the ground.


    "Who wants you to care..."


    Zeng Qianyu snorted coldly, but his face was a little blush, which was not convincing.


    For a long time, Zeng Qianyu just lowered his voice and asked, "are you going?"


    "Well."


    Chen Mingxi nodded, "if the master takes me, I''ll go. If he doesn''t, I''ll stay with my father."


    "Don''t you really want to... Stay with me?" Zeng Qianyu''s tone seems a little humble at the moment. She has no power to stop Chen Mingxi. The only way left is a pale extravagance.


    "Yes, but only once."


    Chen Mingxi''s face did not change, his voice was still so indifferent, "now, what do I have to stay for? You and I are not enemies? Well... "


    Before Chen Mingxi finished, Zeng Qianyu grasped his collar, pulled him to the front and kissed him!


    "And now? Are we still enemies? "


    It''s just a kiss. Zeng Qianyu stares at Chen Mingxi and asks with full grievances.


    "I..."


    Where did Chen Mingxi think that this neurotic young lady would suddenly come to such a show? All of a sudden, there was some panic.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to refuse the girl''s initiative? "


    Chen Mingxi is flustered, Lu Li is already appeared in his side, a hand patted on Chen Mingxi''s head, angry smile scold a, "will I give you the sword emblem, take it back to me."


    Chen Mingxi was stunned: "master, you... Don''t want me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Li called this wooden guy to laugh angrily, "don''t give it back to me, how do you wear Miss Zeng''s sword emblem?"


    After that, Lu Li took off the sword emblem on Chen Mingxi''s sleeve and hung another sword emblem on it.


    That one is the burned sword emblem that Zeng Qianyu discarded.


    Lu Li patted Chen Mingxi''s head and said with a smile: "this is your treasure. Don''t lose it in the future."

 Chapter 1346

    Lu Li''s sudden reaction surprised Chen Mingxi.


    He thought that in the future, he would follow Lu Li and go through life and death. When he thought of this place, he would be reluctant to give up his father and Zeng Qianyu.


    No matter how heartless he said, he can always clearly remember Zeng Qianyu''s care for him.


    No matter how fast the sword is, you can''t let go of this emotion.


    Lu Li looked at Chen Mingxi with a smile and said faintly, "you will still be my disciple in the future. However, you have your own life, not to follow me, but to stay beside your important people. After today, there will be no more division between Zhengyi League and Tongtian valley. I don''t think Miss Zeng will refuse. In the future, the Zeng family will be under the name of fusangju. Can you help me manage fusangju? "


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Zeng Qianyu didn''t understand.


    After the defeat of Zhengyi League, it will not exist in the future. There are still two ways to go for the Zeng family.


    But Lu Li''s voice of unified management of Fu Sangju made her have some different hope in her heart.


    In this way, her whole family would not have to submit to Tongtian Valley, and at the same time, she would not have to be an enemy to Chen Mingxi!


    "Am I not clear enough?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in the future, Fu Sang Ju will be taken care of by your father and daughter. Of course, the master of Fu Sang Ju will have to sit with my disciples. Your father and daughter will support him and manage Fu Sang Ju in the future. What do you think of my proposal?"


    Lu Li''s words are magnificent.


    In fact, there are two purposes for doing so.


    First of all, Lu Li knows that what Chen Mingxi needs is not who will protect him or take him with him, but to make him a real hero in the world and a person respected by others. Now, it''s said that Lu Li''s greatest help to him is that he helped sang Jujun.


    Second, Lu Li himself has become a shake off shopkeeper. This has almost become the practice of Luli, which has always been the case. This time, it''s not bad.


    After that, he will leave the ten thousand soul school and go to the spirit king to finish the gambling.


    Where is the time to manage fusangju?


    Even after he left, fusangju didn''t break up. It still existed in the future, and he didn''t have time to manage it. He still had more things to do. This fusangju didn''t stop him to take good care of it.


    Give it to Chen Mingxi. It''s good for everyone.


    Seeing Zeng Qianyu''s stupefied spirit, Chen Mingxi was somewhat surprised. Lu Li simply didn''t talk to them any more. He patted Chen Mingxi''s master''s order of fusangju in his hand, turned around and flew to the direction of Tongtian valley.


    "I''ll be fine in the future. If I see you again in the future, I hope I can see that you are a good father. Goodbye, boy."


    Having said that, Lu Li has disappeared, leaving Chen Mingxi and Zeng Qianyu staring at each other for a long time, but they haven''t slowed down


    At high altitude.


    The war between the two armies has come to an end. Gu Xinghuai and other strong men are now at leisure, counting the results of the war.


    "Big brother, didn''t you get hurt?"


    Gu Xinghuai was busy when he heard a loud smile coming from his side. Turning around, he saw that Lu Li had already arrived at his side. "Ha ha... With your help, if you want to hurt me, don''t you lose my old face?"


    After a burst of laughter, Gu Xinghuai came forward and hugged Lu Li with open arms


    "Ah, thank you for taking care of me."


    Lu Li nods and embraces Gu Xing in response.


    Gu Xinghuai couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s just that I take care of you... You can go at ease. Elder brother knows the rest. In the future, if we can see each other again, I hope we can be brothers again. "


    "Certainly."


    Lu Li nodded again, "I''ll take care of fusangju in the future. I''ll see you later. I''ll invite you to have a drink."


    "Then I''ll wait for your wine."


    Gu Xinghuai patted Lu Li hard on the back and released him just now. "Go quickly. Goodbye when you are predestined."


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing more. He waved to Zhen Yunkai, who had been waiting for a long time: "let''s go."


    Having said that, Lu Li and his wife were already flying towards the far air, and there was no trace.


    All of us, at the moment, are looking at the distant direction of Lu Li, and paying the highest respect to the distant figure.


    This war is over. The five hundred year long battle for the school of ten thousand souls has finally come to an end. The remaining hundred years will be left for them to recuperate. However, Lu Li has to go one step ahead.


    Outside heiyuan, there is only Lu Li, Zhen Yunkai and Zeng Bojun on a small unmanned planet.


    Zeng Bojun arranged a Dharma array underground, which is the transmission array from the ten thousand souls school field to the world in the painting.


    "Well, the falian has been connected with the outside world. You can set out at any time, Mr. Luli."


    Zeng Bojun turned around and arched his way towards Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome, but... Excuse me for asking, Mr. Lu Li, we will still be enemies in the future, right?"


    Zeng Bojun asked Lu Li with a bitter smile.


    Others don''t know the purpose of Lu Li''s second visit, but Zeng Bojun, as the protector of the spirit king, is very clear.


    Lu Li came to the world in the painting to save people and to find the carefree immortal.


    In the years to come, if the outlaws and the immortals really go to war, then they, the immortals, will eventually stand on the opposite side of Luli and become enemies with him.


    Now, that day is not so far away, even close at hand!


    "Maybe. However, if some of the words that King Ling once said to me are true, we may not have to fight each other in the future. "


    Lu Li''s noncommittal smile.


    At the beginning, the king of spirit made three bets with him.


    One is to challenge the top three Dharma protectors, and if one of them is defeated, he will be given a high position.


    Second, allow him to contact xiaoyaoxianzun. If he can get out of the forbidden place alive, let him save xiaoyaoxianzun.


    Third, challenge the king of spirit, if you can hurt the king of spirit, you will withdraw from the dispute.


    If Lu Li really completes these three things, maybe the king of spirit will really withdraw from the dispute. If so, maybe the people in the world in the painting will not have to be enemies with him.


    However, Lu Li is very clear that this, after all, is just an almost extravagant expectation. Whether it can be realized or not, there are still two questions to be answered.


    At present, the only thing he has to do is to find xiaoyaoxianzun and rescue him.


    Having said that, Lu libian no longer talked with Zeng Bojun, led Zhen Yunkai into the array, only arched his hand to Zeng Bojun and said, "general Zeng, I''ve said goodbye."

 Chapter 1347

    The world of spirit, the square of souls.


    In the square, it is still cold and quiet.


    There are still a hundred years to go before the wanhun school is closed. Few people will come out of the wanhun school in advance.


    There is only one person in the square waiting for the return of Lu Li - Lin Qingyan.


    She learned that Lu Li would come back ahead of time, so she asked to come here to meet Lu Li.


    On the square, a transmission array suddenly flourishes. Lin Qingyan rushes forward and sees two figures slowly appear in the array.


    "Ah, you''re very early. You''re here to pick me up?"


    Lu Li sees Lin Qingyan at a glance and suddenly laughs.


    "Not to pick you up, but to wait for the present you brought me."


    Lin Qingyan snorted and said with a smile, but there was more kindness in her words.


    Lu Li cut the snow Ying, she already knew it, just look at the seven Dharma Gong Jie''s reaction can know.


    "A real woman."


    Lu Li didn''t laugh and scold. He threw a bag of heaven and earth to Lin Qingyan. "What you want is in it. Take it back and have fun. I won''t accompany you. There are other things to do."


    Lin Qingyan took the bag and put it away without looking. She knew very well that Lu Li would not make fun of her. Of course, it was the corpse of Xue Ying.


    "Don''t you want me to show you to your master?"


    "No," Lu Li waved his hand and refused. As he said it, he lit up his own protection law. "Call me third brother instead. Now, I have more seniority than you."


    Lin Qingyan took a look at Lu Li''s face. After all, she had no choice but to smile bitterly for a while. Then she said, "OK, third brother, I won''t go with you, and I won''t have to go to the main hall. Go on your own. I''ll leave first


    After that, Lin Qingyan turns around and leaves, and she doesn''t talk to Lu Li any more.


    Seeing what Lu Li looks like now, she has nothing to worry about. She has fulfilled Lu Li''s entrustment to take care of huoyun palace, and Lu Li has also fulfilled her long cherished wish to kill Xue Ying and take revenge.


    "Little Lord, do you want me to go up with you?"


    After Lin Qingyan leaves, Zhen Yunkai just asks Lu Li.


    "No need."


    Lu Li shook his head, "you go to huoyun Palace first, take care of the people in huoyun palace for me, and tell Xingyue that I will go back to meet her soon."


    "Don''t you have to go back to see the young master''s wife first? I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go to the temple for a while and a half, right


    Zhen Yunkai shriveled mouth to ask a way.


    Lu Li''s hard work on this road is clear to him, but he has witnessed Lu Li''s efforts.


    It''s so easy to come back from the school yard of ten thousand souls after four hundred years. I should have had a rest.


    "No, I finished earlier. I took her out of wanhun school earlier. Only in the future can I have time to accompany her and stay in this wanhun school. My heart is always hanging."


    Lu Li shook his head with a smile, and immediately remembered, "by the way, you will also take sister Hanyu to huoyun palace. Now no one will embarrass her in the realm of spirit king. Let them all have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    "Yes."


    Zhenmingkai nodded and answered. Then he turned and left.


    On the square, only Lu Li was left.


    He raised his eyes and looked not far away. Lingwang peak went up to Lingwang hall, and his eyes were very hot.


    "I''ve come back at last. Things here are finally coming to an end. King Ling, are you ready? Here I am


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit king hall.


    On the main seat, the king of spirit is carrying a cage, teasing a canary in the cage.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of walking outside the main hall. The king of spirit raised his eyes and saw that Lu Li had already stepped into the main hall and came slowly towards where he was.


    "You didn''t disappoint me."


    The king of spirit looked at Lu Li and said with a sudden smile, "you have finished the first bet between you and me, but I didn''t expect that you would go to the temple in such a hurry. I thought that you had to go back first and have a long time with your wife."


    "I still hope to be able to go back to this world first, then slowly lingering after the body, and the experience will be better."


    Lu Li walked up to the king of spirit and said with a smile, "please show me the way. Where is Xiaoyao immortal? I''ll go to the place where I''m being held for a while. After that, I''ll continue my third bet with you. "


    "Ha ha... No need. Let''s start the third bet. What do you think?"


    Ling Wang Lang laughed and said, "if you can finish the third bet ahead of time, Xiaoyao xianzun, I''ll just let it go."


    "So generous?" When Lu Li raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect that the king of spirit would change his mind.


    "Not generous, but afraid of you little guy."


    King Ling shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that guy Zhou Tong would create a space to know the sea for you, a far-off young man with poor cultivation, so that you could master the power of the law in advance. In the wanhun school, it''s a pleasure for you to play. The place of detention is nothing but the power of the law. It''s not difficult for you to go, I know you are eager to return home, so I won''t waste your time. How about that? "


    "You are so understanding."


    Lu Li did not have the good spirit to lose a smile, a way, "that carefree immortal Zun person?"? You have to show me your sincerity first, don''t you


    "Here it is."


    The spirit Dynasty put on a chin at the corner of the hall.


    When Lu Li looked in that direction, he saw that a middle-aged man dressed up in an immortal family was being imprisoned in a cage made of unknown materials. The breath on his body was just the powerful breath possessed by the supreme power, and that breath was very consistent with Xiaoyao spectrum.


    This person is Xiaoyao immortal.


    "How? Are you willing to believe that I am really understanding now? "


    Ling Wang asked Lu Li with a smile.


    Lu Li nodded, turned over his hand and pulled the thousand bottle moon out of Cambridge: "if you believe me, please accept my move. If I can hurt you, you can let go all the people I want to take away."


    "Naturally. There are a lot of people you want to take away, but if you can really complete the bet between us, I will let go as many people as you want. Of course, I will do the same and withdraw from the dispute. "


    Ling Wang nodded and stood up. "When you are ready, you can attack at any time."


    Lu Li took a deep breath and arrived at this step ahead of time, which surprised him.


    However, it''s also good that the province will waste more time. At this point, Lu Li has already prepared his moves to Fu Lingwang, waiting for this moment!


    In the space of knowing the sea, Yin Hong, Zeng Ruoyu and long Nu Mo''er all melt all the soul energy into Lu Li''s body at this moment. All the growth of Lu Li''s body has been opened at this moment.


    Just for this sword, let this can be comparable to the supreme god of the strong, dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1348

    Ling Wang Xiao looked at Lu Li and felt the rising breath of Lu Li. His face could not help showing a bit of satisfaction.


    "This is the son of destiny that Zhou Tong valued. Sure enough, the speed of growth is astonishing!"


    Spirit king heart secretly smile way, eyes gaze at the thousand bottle month in Lu Li''s hand.


    Thousand bottles on the moon, there is no fancy techniques, only a strong and unparalleled sharp breath.


    He saw at a glance what means Lu Li wanted to use.


    Lu Li wants to fight with him with the sword of sacrificing one''s life and death!


    The spirit king''s heart, can''t help but have some expectations.


    The sacrificial sword is the strongest sword that a sword practitioner can use. Its power is more powerful than all other swordsmanship.


    As strong as the duannian sword created by Zhou Tong, it only tries its best to make that sword infinitely close to the power of sacrifice sword; It''s as powerful as Taixu sword''s 16 character formula, and its single move''s lethality can''t compare with sacrifice sword; It''s better than seven kill sword Jue, Yu Zi Zhen Jue and anti dragon sword. When it comes to the power of killing, it''s a little less powerful than sacrifice sword!


    This is the most powerful method of a sword repair expert. There is no worry in the future. Even life and death don''t matter. If you send out this sword, either the enemy will die or I will die!


    Only this sword has the capital to compete with such masters as the spirit king. Only this sword is the most powerful means that Lu Li can take at the moment!


    We must win this sword from the king of spirit!


    Lu Li thought in his heart that he had already made a move!


    Sacrifice sword, without any starting style, without any cross, is a simple and simple sword.


    In the thousand bottle moon, the sword sounds loud and clear. With innumerable increases, the power of this sword has reached the extreme. I''m afraid this move really falls on the opponent of the level of dragon general Zeng Bojun. With one sword, his spirit will be torn to pieces!


    The spirit king looked at the sword, lifted his palm and opened a thin film like barrier in front of his eyes.


    He gambled with Lu Li one move, said one move then one move.


    Lu Li''s only move is sacrifice sword, and he only uses it as defense.


    However, this move is not common. It is only the person who really owns the spirit of Shangqing that can be the means of exhibition Shangqing soul screen.


    This move only has the effect of defense, but its effect is extremely terrifying. It''s so terrifying that the experts in the golden body heaven realm can''t break it!


    The ultimate attack, the ultimate defense!


    There was only a sharp sound of "miso" in the hall!


    Lu Li''s sword fell on the soul screen of Shangqing, silent, but under this sword, it was completely unable to penetrate the soul screen of Shangqing. No matter how powerful the sacrificial sword was, no matter how much Lu Li''s body increased, this sword could not break through the defensive means that the Supreme God could only use.


    Lu Li''s figure, silently bounced away, fell on the floor of the hall, moved all the growth, all the cultivation, all compressed in this move sacrifice sword, now Lu Li, has lost all his strength, need a thousand bottles of moon to support the ground, just can stand up.


    "You lost."


    Ling Wang smiles and looks at Lu Li, light way, in the words, it is inevitable that some disappointed flavor.


    "Oh? really? How do I feel like I won? "


    Lu Li toward the spirit king Nu Nu chin, tired face, finally showed a prank like smile.


    The king of spirit was stunned. Suddenly, he felt warm on his cheek. When he reached for it, he found that there was a sword mark on his cheek, and several blood beads came out!


    "Oh! I understand. Ha ha ha... You are really interesting. How can I forget that you can still use the jueying sword? "


    Spirit king suddenly reflected to come over.


    Where does Lu Li rely on the sacrifice sword to fight the soul curtain of Qing Dynasty? He clearly uses the sacrifice sword as bait. In fact, he relies on the invisible means of jueying Kendo and the invisible sword to win or lose!


    What a paediatric method, but the result is good.


    It has to be said that the spirit king really ignored the means of Pediatrics, and put all his attention on Lu Li''s sacrifice sword. On the contrary, this invisible sword cut his cheek, and he couldn''t react.


    "Well, do you still pretend? I tell you, compared with strength, I can''t compare with you, but compared with obscenity, you are far behind! "


    Lu Li simply did not hold on any longer. He sat on the ground and laughed.


    "Yes, I''m far worse than you."


    Ling Wang quite some helpless smile, "but you this is not a move, let''s say you won half of it, people, you take is, but this supreme position, I have to sit."


    "You won''t be so cheerful if you guess."


    Lu Li shrugged noncommittally and said with a smile, "but I still want to thank you. You can kill me, but you still keep your promise. Before we meet on the battlefield, I still respect you."


    "I also respect you. Zhou Tong''s vision is really excellent. There are infinite possibilities in you."


    The spirit king nodded and laughed. After that, he waved to Lu Li and threw a jade card to Lu Li. "This is what you deserve. Take the person you want to take away. Go away. I hate you very much. I''m upset when I look at you more."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li picked up the jade card, put it in his palm and stroked it for a moment.


    Finally, he finished all the things he had done. After all, he didn''t let Zhou Tong and others down.


    In the world in this painting, there are few people who can come in and then go out. But this time, Chiyang xianzun''s face will be red and swollen.


    Lu came here to take Zhou Hanyu away?


    In the painting, there are the immortal Zeng Ruoyu, Zhen Yunkai and people from huoyun palace.


    This mighty group of people to take out, I''m afraid the people of the Department of heaven are going to be scared silly, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was in a good mood. He turned over his hand and took out some pills to swallow. After recovering his strength, he went to the carefree immortal.


    "Xianzun, I have come to meet you."


    Xu is heard the call of Lu Li, xiaoyaoxianzun in which cage, slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of warm eyes like jade, he looked at Lu Li, pale face, long lost to show a smile.


    "Oh... I thank you very much. In the future, I will repay you for my self destruction. It''s really hard for you to come here to save my useless elder."


    Xiaoyao xianzun looked at Lu Li with a bitter smile. He never thought that he would see the sun again one day. He never thought that the arrival of this day was due to a younger generation.


    "Xianzun has said that. Please go to the sea space for the younger generation to have a rest. The younger generation will take you away from the world in the painting and we will go home."

 Chapter 1349

    Half a month later, huoyun palace.


    On the huge square of huoyun palace, a large number of people from huoyun palace have gathered together in high spirits. The atmosphere is as lively as a new year.


    In the middle of the crowd, there are two beautiful women standing beside a young man with a sword.


    The two beauties are Zhou Hanyu and Murong Xingyue.


    And the young man among them is Lu Li.


    Today, as promised, Lu Li will take all these people out of the painting world and return to the ancient universe.


    Lu Li went to the middle of the crowd, and Langsheng cried out, "you guys, I will bring you into the space of knowing the sea. You don''t have any resistance. I will bring you back to Mohist. Then I will release you. At that time, you can gather the Dharma body by yourself, and you can stay in the future


    "Good!"


    "Long live little Master Lu Li


    On the square, suddenly came the tsunami like cheers, this day, they have been waiting for too long.


    Lu Li smiles and looks at these jubilant people, his heart is also very satisfied. When the lively atmosphere stopped, I just thought about it and put everyone in the sea space.


    But only one person remained in the empty square.


    "Ah, why are you disobedient, Ni Zi?"


    Lu Li checks the omission, turns his head, and sees Murong Xingyue''s hands behind him, smiling at him.


    "I don''t want to go in, I want to rely on you."


    Murong Xingyue spat out and said with a smile, "I''ll stay in your heaven and earth bag. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll just watch you make a fool of yourself."


    "You are so headstrong, which little brother dares to spoil you in the future?"


    Lu Li pinches Murong Xingyue''s face, grabs her and teases her fiercely. Just now, he has enough bad breath. He puts a ban on his waist, so that Murong Xingyue can stay in it safely, free from any influence from the outside world.


    "Well, come to the bowl. Let''s go."


    Lu Li opens his heaven and earth bag and greets Murong Xingyue.


    "Yes, yes! Well, remember to change a bigger bowl when you go out. "


    Mu Rongxing came forward with a smile and gave Lu Li a mouthful on his face. He just ran into the heaven and earth bag and left a red lipstick on his face.


    "Snake essence disease..."


    Lu Li smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He just takes out the jade card given to him by the king of spirit. His heart moves to drive the prohibition on the jade card.


    Finally, to leave this ghost place, to come to the painting world, he really experienced too much.


    We have gained a lot and lost a lot. Now, this journey is finally coming to a complete end.


    With a move of heart, the jade plate is full of light, which engulfs Lu Li''s figure. The high light with it slowly disperses. Lu Li''s figure has disappeared on the square of huoyun palace, leaving only the empty huoyun palace. In the years to come, it gradually disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, under the zhenhun tower.


    The old wine man sat quietly in the thatched cottage, with his wine gourd and green cane crutches beside him.


    Suddenly, Jiulao opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Stinky boy, you''re back."


    Feeling the movement of the prisoner''s soul painting scroll, the old man''s face showed a smile. He stood up and looked to the front.


    Where his eyes were drawn, he saw Lu Li''s soul body, condensed into a tangible and qualitative entity, and walked slowly towards him. The breath on his body seemed to have reached the terrible state of three turns of golden body!


    "Old wine, hard work."


    When he came to the old wine man, Lu Li immediately knelt down to the old wine man and kowtowed nine times to the old wine man.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard, too. I''m relieved to see you come back safely. The person who asked you to bring it back, did you bring it back? "


    The old wine answered with a satisfied smile, and immediately asked.


    "It''s all back."


    Lu Li nodded, took out a specially treated storage ring, and handed it to the old wine man. "My cousin''s soul is in this storage ring. When I give it to the old wine man, others will bring it back to the Mohist."


    "Well, I remember what I told you."


    The old wine man nodded, accepted the storage ring that contained Shen Wen''s soul, stood up and brushed his sleeve. Lu Li''s original body and Zhou Hanyu''s body all appeared in them.


    "I''m afraid that your original Dharma body can''t bear today''s cultivation. Take it back and let Xiao Zhoutong deal with it for you. I''ve kept it for you for many years, and I''ve explained to Xiao Zhoutong."


    Lu Li quickly put away his original body.


    In order to avoid the immortals from touching their bodies, Jiulao has always kept the two bodies at his side, and no one is allowed to touch them. Jiulao himself has been guarding the soul tower for ten years, and now he has finished it.


    "Come on, boy, your Dharma body is not very stable now. When you go back to the outside world, many means can''t be used. I''ll escort you out, so as not to make trouble with you."


    The old wine man reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder, then led him to walk outside the soul tower.


    Lu Li nodded to keep up.


    Walking out of the soul tower, the long lost sunshine and air made Lu Li feel very happy. He stretched out a lot. It was beautiful.


    Finally, back to the world.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Brush!"¡° Brush¡° Brush


    When Lu Li walked out of the soul tower with the old wine man, a large number of figures surrounded him from all directions, and instantly surrounded them!


    Lu Li''s eyes swept, and he found that all around him were masters of Jiantian division. Before he entered the painting world, Qian Xiao, the eldest son of Jiantian division, had made trouble for him!


    "What do you mean? Who can explain it to me? "


    Wine old carrying wine gourd, four scan a circle, eyes like ice!


    "What do you mean? Don''t the old wine man understand? "


    Qian Xiao suddenly laughs, pulls out his sword and points to Lu Li, "how can this boy let him go after robbing the world''s prisoners in the painting?"


    "Ah, Mr. Qian, I haven''t seen you these years. You are still the same. You haven''t made any progress."


    Lu Li looked up at Qian Xiao, shook his head and said with a smile, "I thought I could see Master Qian soaring into the sky when I came back this time. Who ever thought that master Qian was still so unbearable."


    "What are you talking about?! How can you be so arrogant


    Before Qian Xiao finished his words, he saw Lu Li''s figure flash by. In an instant, he only heard the sound of the sword, but did not see Lu Li''s sword. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li had already returned to his original place, and Qian Xiao, as if his figure had gone upside down, fell heavily on the side of the road, and his life and death were unknown!


    Only see, Lu Li negative hand behind a smile: "I am so arrogant, you Nai I what?"

 Chapter 1350

    "Lu Li, you are so bold!"


    Lu Li just fell down with a roar of laughter. A sudden cry of surprise came from far away!


    Lu Li looked up and saw that in the far sky, it was the leader of Jiantian division. Qianliu xianzun, holding the Chilian immortal sword, was rushing towards him!


    "Want to do it?"


    The old wine man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the cane in his hand soared in the air. He stopped Lu Li before he reached him!


    Qianliu immortal''s face suddenly changed!


    Wine old ivy cane, obviously is moved to kill move to attack, only allowed his key place!


    Qianliu xianzun quickly dodged to avoid being killed by the green cane. The red sword in his hand also deviated from the direction and did not hurt Luli!


    "Old wine man, as a man of immortality, why are you so partial to this thief?"


    Qianliu xianzun''s face was full of fury, but he could only look at the old wine man and question him harshly. He didn''t dare to attack easily.


    "Partiality?"


    The old wine man snorted coldly and looked at the qianliu immortal, "don''t mention that I''m partial to him today. What''s your opinion? Just say it. I promise I won''t kill you! "


    In this way, the emperor qianliuxianzun was silenced for a while


    What a master of wine? As a matter of fact, he is a little supervisor of heaven department. Can he provoke?


    It''s just like Chiyang xianzun, the supreme immortal of Xiandao. He''s just a little kid in front of the old wine noodles!


    Qianliu immortal Zun knew that Jiulao was just one of his many incarnations. However, although it was his incarnation, none of them could afford to provoke him. If Jiulao was really angry, I''m afraid that the whole Chiyang immortal world could not bear his anger!


    "I dare not..."


    Qianliu xianzun clenched his teeth. After all, he could only loosen his mouth.


    Today, the old wine here, he will not be able to change anything!


    However, at the moment, he has the life to keep Lu Li. Even if he can''t, he has to delay his departure from the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, qianliu xianzun immediately opened his mouth to Jiulao: "Jiulao, please come to your house with me. I''ve offended you so much. Please apologize to Jiulao face to face."


    "No way."


    The old wine man waved his hand and said with a smile, "your family respect Chiyang. Isn''t this already on the way? I''ll have a drink with you and wait for him to get in the way


    As soon as the wine master said this, his face turned black.


    What kind of wine do you know?!


    "Boy, keep up with me. I can''t delay. Xiao Zhou Tong is also on the way to meet you, but... I''m afraid it''s not as fast as Chiyang. If the red sun arrives, I will be able to help you delay for a while at most. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Li quickly nodded and left after drinking.


    Lu Li could not understand how powerful those strong men were.


    A spirit king who can only be regarded as the realm of Taiqing can''t break through with all his strength, not to mention Chiyang xianzun, the masters of Shangqing!


    Only by connecting with Zhou Tong quickly can we get away from the fairyland!


    Having said that, the old wine maker turned the wine gourd into a flying weapon and led Lu Li to fly away towards the far air, aiming at the fairyland border.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop them, qianliu xianzun could only hasten to send a message to Chiyang xianzun: "Sir, Jiulao has led the boy to the border. His subordinates are incompetent and can''t stop them. Please punish them..."


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve expected that."


    At the other end of the sound transmission card, there was Chiyang xianzun''s cold voice, "I''ve been waiting for them at the border. You''re gone. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Old wine with Lu Li, a fly is seven days time.


    Even the fastest space ship will take seven or eight days to fly from the border of jiantiansi and fairyland. The speed of jiulaoyu''s flying is comparable to that of the fastest space ship in the world!


    But even so, the old wine is still a bit anxious.


    This time is enough for Chiyang xianzun to intercept.


    Jiulao himself is just an incarnation, while Chiyang xianzun comes here. No matter in speed or strength, Jiulao''s incarnation is not as good as Chiyang''s.


    Must hurry up, and Zhou Tong connected to the head, Lu Li is completely out of danger!


    Flying all the way down, the border of fairyland is close at hand.


    "Here it is


    Wine old hope to that red sun fairyland most border of a star appear, eyes can''t help but show a bit of joy, a urge foot wine gourd, speed toward the planet.


    Indeed, when I was just approaching the planet, I heard a sneer coming from the secluded void - "old wine, where are you going in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay and have a drink with me? "


    Red sun immortal''s laughter suddenly rang out. With the sound, Lu Li raised his eyes and saw that in the far air, he was standing in the empty air about a hundred miles away. Beside him, there were five strong men with nine turn golden body!


    The old wine man frowned and quickly stopped flying. He held the cane tightly in one hand and kept Lu Li behind in the other.


    "I''m afraid there will be some trouble. I''ll try my best to help you hold him down. You should be more careful, but remember that you can''t use your imperfect sea knowledge space in front of him. If you don''t, he will move the rules together, and you will be spirited away!"


    "Yes! Remember


    Lu Li nodded in a hurry, and all of his body had risen. The Xingsha magic sword turned into a flying weapon and fell to his feet. Qianzunyue and Qingming sword fell into his hands one by one!


    "Ah... Lu Li, you are really out of the painting world alive. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that!"


    Chiyang xianzun glanced at Lu Li and laughed, "it seems that Zhou Tong is right. You really have the ability to change your life against the heaven, but just because of this, today, you have to leave your life!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability! Boy, do it! Don''t worry about your back. Run towards the border. I''ll open the way for you! "


    The old man took a drink and led Lu Li to rush to the border of fairyland!


    By the side of Chiyang xianzun, five jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun are attacking Jiulao one after another. Looking at the posture, they seem to be fighting Jiulao!


    "Go away!"


    In the old wine man''s hand, the sword suddenly surged on the green cane. In a moment, he forced Jiang''an''s five jiuzhuan Jinshen tianzunsheng back out, tearing a path for Luli!


    Lu Li''s figure flied away towards the border in this instant. Jiulao gave up, turned around and attacked Chiyang xianzun. He drank: "Chiyang child, I will not let you do it today! Get out of my way

 Chapter 1351

    The sword wind surges wildly, and the sharp sound soars to the sky!


    Without a word or a flash, Chiyang xianzun is already fighting with Jiulao!


    In a flash, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the dark void became turbulent. The random wave could make Luli''s blood surge in his chest, and he almost fainted!


    This is the battle between the Supreme God and the strong!


    Lu Li didn''t dare to look back at all. He drove the Xingsha magic sword under his feet and rushed to the border!


    And at this moment, the five nine turn golden body Tianzun behind him had already relieved from the impact of Jiulao. In a moment, they attacked and killed Lu Li!


    This is not in the school field of ten thousand souls. Lu Li can''t use his power. Even now, Lu Li hasn''t even owned the golden body. There''s only one real body!


    In front of the five nine turn golden body God, he is not as good as an underground mole ant!


    "Horse, gamble!"


    Lu Li turned his head and saw that the five jiuzhuan golden body Tianzun''s attack was close at hand. He couldn''t help hesitating. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence!


    "Su Xue Lu, the blood Amulet of Tu Shen!"


    The first move, Lu Li then moved the valiant killing move on the plain blood record!


    A blood essence suddenly turned into three blood amulets and flew away towards the nine turn golden body God!


    In a flash, the blood symbol detonated, bringing a wave of startling weather!


    However, this is only able to make the five nine turn golden body Tianzun pause slightly.


    Lu Li''s strength is too poor compared with them. The power of the blood amulet is not enough to hurt them!


    "Star Kendo, nine sky Galaxy!"


    In the second move, Lu Li directly called out the Star River imperial court. On the flying sword of thousands of stars, Taiyi real fire rose alone. With the terrible high temperature that made the void turbulent, he shot quickly at the five nine turn golden body Tianzun!


    This time, the effect is much better.


    The number of starlight flying swords is huge, and the speed is also extremely fast. Even those jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun dare not say that they can perfectly dodge. In addition, Taiyi zhenhuo above, even jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun dare not underestimate. This move has more obvious blocking effect.


    However, it is only one or two more breathing time for Luli to flee!


    At the same time, the nine turn golden body God was also annoyed by Lu Li''s harassment. He immediately sacrificed his magic weapon and attacked and killed Lu Li!


    The flying speed of those magic weapons was much faster than that of Luli. In a flash, Luli was in front of him!


    "The secret of swallowing yuan!"


    Lu Li opened his mouth to drink, and the dark green air suddenly spurted out, which turned the energy on those magic weapons into a lot of energy in an instant!


    But because of this, Lu Li''s body was not as good as the golden body''s real body. He couldn''t bear the terrible energy, and the magic weapon came to Lu Li''s eyes!


    Lu Li''s last move¡ª¡ª


    I can only see the blue light on the double swords in Lu Li''s hand. Once the double swords make a mistake, they will fly under the crotch of a magic weapon in the front end. The terrible impact will be absorbed into Lu Li''s double swords in a moment!


    "Yu Zi Zhen Jue, anti dragon sword!"


    The double swords suddenly flicked. The magic weapon flying in the front end was taken away from the original direction by Lu Li. It flew by Lu Li''s cheek. In Lu Li''s hand, the anti dragon sword had already accumulated enough energy, and the large amount of energy absorbed by Lu Li was also infused into it!


    I''ll fight for it!


    Only see, Lu Li hands double swords, suddenly wave cut out, sword wind roar like a dragon, toward the remaining four magic weapon attack and go!


    However, the three turns and the nine turns are absolute differences. They are a natural chasm that no matter how many means there are, can not be crossed.


    The sword awn of the anti dragon sword, only with the four magic weapons to attack for three breaths, it has been smashed, the four magic weapons, still with the speed of terror towards Luli attack and kill!


    "Still can''t escape..."


    Lu Li''s face suddenly showed some helplessness


    After all, he couldn''t stop and hide the four magic weapons. At the moment, Jiulao and Chiyang xianzun were fighting fiercely, and they couldn''t get away. At the moment, Lu Li had no strength to fight back.


    The four magic weapons have come to Lu Li''s eyes.


    Lu Li doesn''t dare to use the sea awareness space. Chiyang xianzun has a powerful law that can destroy his sea awareness space in an instant. At this moment, the sea awareness space is completely locked. Lu Li can''t get in, and no one inside can get out. They are all crying out!


    But at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Only see, a figure suddenly separated from Lu Li, Lu Li a look, face suddenly pale!


    "Xingyue, come back!"


    In Lu Li''s mouth, there was a cry of surprise. The flying figure was Murong Xingyue in the bag of heaven and earth!


    But at the moment, Murong Xingyue didn''t seem to hear Lu Li''s cry at all. She rushed towards the four magic weapons without hesitation. With a small body, the four magic weapons suddenly pierced her chest!


    Murong Xingyue turns her head and looks at Lu Li with a smile. It seems that she doesn''t feel any pain at all. She only has two lines of clear tears and tears.


    "Sorry, I can''t go home with you..."


    With a bitter smile on his face, Murong Xingyue pinches a magic formula in his hand.


    Lu Li knew the seal formula, and just because he knew it, his face became pale.


    Those jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun also saw Murong Xingyue''s yinjue, and their faces suddenly changed!


    "Take back the magic weapon, this crazy woman wants to use the true formula of swallowing spirit!"


    Those jiuzhuan jinshentianzun immediately wanted to take back the magic weapon, but it was too late.


    The true formula of swallowing spirit ranks first among the forbidden techniques of the external way.


    Its effect is to trigger the collapse of the soul, and then form a "soul eating space", devouring all the things with aura in the space.


    Even if it''s the magic weapon of jiuzhuan jinshentianzun!


    "Xingyue!"


    Lu Li''s eyes are red now. He turns the Xingsha magic sword and rushes to Murong Xingyue to stop her.


    However, the magic weapons of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun can''t catch up with the speed of that formula. How can Luli catch up?


    Only see, Murong Xingyue body flashing a black light, in an instant, a huge black hole, suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight, the four magic weapons, blink of an eye, then disappeared in the black hole, no trace!


    And the four nine turn golden heavenly statues in the far space, lie in the moment when the magic weapon is to contact, that is, their faces turn pale, their mouths and noses are full of blood, and their breath withers!

 Chapter 1352

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Li suddenly lost his strength. His feet softened and he fell down from the Xingsha magic sword. He rolled a hundred feet in the void and stopped. It was as if his soul had been swallowed up by the black hole in an instant!


    Only one of the five jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun''s magic weapons remains. The man is also furious at the moment, controlling the magic weapons to turn over and kill Luli again!


    The magic weapon has broken through the air, but Lu Li has lost his mind to resist.


    He quietly looked at the black hole, which was slowly converging and disappearing. It seemed that a certain period of his life had dissipated with the disappearance of the black hole.


    After all, the black hole completely disappeared. With the disappearance of the black hole, the soul named Murong Xingyue eventually disappeared in the world. The storage ring and heaven and earth bag belonging to Murong Xingyue burst in this instant.


    From there, all of them are paper industry, and every page belongs to an unknown picture book.


    The paper industry is full of paintings, each page is the same person.


    Lu Li laughs, Lu Li is angry, Lu Li is silent, Lu Li is happy.


    Luli eating, drinking, dazed and sleeping.


    Luli in black, Luli in white, Luli in red, Luli in green.


    It''s full. It''s all Luli.


    Lu Li suddenly remembered that before he went to wanhun school, he gave Murong Xingyue many albums, and promised that Murong Xingyue would fill those albums, and then he came back.


    Now, Murong Xingyue is full of pictures, and he has come back as promised.


    But... The owners of these albums, the people who drew them, have disappeared into the void like dust. Only those pictures were left, flying around in the void, as if it had snowed heavily, so cold that the blood and tears from people''s eyes had become ice.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Li raised his face and burst his throat with a roar, resounding in the void. Thousand bottles of moon, Qingming sword and Xingsha magic sword all flew up at this moment, which seemed to respond to Lu Li''s roar and send out the sound of sword rushing to the sky!


    The three magic swords, turned into flying swords, covered the sky and the sun, spread out in all directions, and enveloped all the five jiuzhuan golden bodies in this space!


    In the process of expansion, Lu Li roared out: "chop!"


    Thousands of flying swords, in an instant, attack and kill those jiuzhuan jinshentianzun!


    The magic weapon flying towards Lu Li, Lu Li seemed not to see the same, let the magic weapon from behind, through his chest.


    He didn''t feel it at all!


    In the mouth only unceasingly roars: "chop! Chop! Cut


    Thousands of flying swords are falling like rain. Attack and kill those nine turn golden bodies!


    These three swords are worthy of the name of divine swords. Even if the opponent is jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, he dare not underestimate them. He can only defend them carefully.


    They all know that Lu Li, who looks like a madman, has already used his own means to squeeze his own strength!


    If this round of attack and kill is resolved, without their hands, Luli will be defeated!


    "Chop! Chop! Cut


    In his mouth, Lu Li read many "cuts" one after another, and the countless flying swords seemed to attack and kill those immortals tirelessly, round after round, wave after wave.


    But what about that?


    The gap of strength is still irreparable, and the dead are still irreparable.


    Finally, Lu Li''s four spirits had been drained by Sheng Sheng, and the last "chop" broke in Lu Li''s throat. He fell down into the void without any strength to turn over.


    The nine turn golden body Tianzun waved away the flying sword beside him, looked at the three magic swords, fell down with Lu Li''s figure, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This makes Chiyang xianzun headache generation, finally today, lost in their hands, their task is completed.


    A Luli and a Murong Xingyue, but two of them are not in the class, but they make these five jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun in such a mess, and even four of them have damaged their magic weapons, which is not shallow!


    It''s no wonder that Chiyang xianzun has come to intercept Lu Li with such a high profile. If Lu Li is allowed to leave, I''m afraid that in time, they can only be regarded as the generation of mole ants in front of Lu Li!


    Fortunately, at the moment, they won.


    But did they really win?


    How is that possible?


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound came through the air!


    Before the five nine turn golden bodies could react at all, a terrible sword passed quickly, and did not give them any chance to react. In an instant, the golden bodies of the five men were split in an instant, turned into countless pieces of blood, and suddenly burst apart!


    "Immortal evil thief, how dare you make me sad! Chiyang, are you really not afraid that I have slaughtered Chiyang fairyland today? "


    A sharp cry suddenly appeared in the sky, which made thousands of cracks appear in the void. Even Jiulao and Chiyang xianzun in orthogonal hands were frightened by the sudden terror, and they quickly flew away!


    They looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a girl in black and white dress holding Lu Li''s soul. In front of the girl, there was a man standing on the sky with a three foot sword.


    The girl is Xue Yunfei, and the person who stands the sword is Zhou Tong, not others!


    In order to catch up, Zhou Tong came late after all.


    Still hundreds of thousands of miles away, Zhou Tong''s mind has found out this situation. He has used the space to move several times, but still can''t get here before Murong Xingyue''s accident.


    After all, it didn''t stop that scene.


    At the moment, Zhou Tong''s face was showing the anger visible to the naked eye.


    As is known to all, Zhou Tong, the leader of Mohism and the chief member of the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty, is an elegant man. On weekdays, anyone who sees him can feel a pleasant smile and a gentle and handsome peace from him.


    But at the moment, there was only endless anger on his face.


    "Zhou Tong... Zhou Tong!"


    The red sun immortal looked at Zhou Tong angrily, and almost crushed his teeth!


    Just one step away!


    Just one step away, he will be able to get rid of Luli, the xiaoyaoxianzun rescued by Luli, and the hope of Mormon!


    But at the moment, not a step, lose all!


    Zhou Tong clenched the ink glass sword in his hand. On the dark sword body, senbai''s sword spirit surged wildly, making this space turbulent. Thousands of miles, they all trembled under the terrible pressure!


    "Chiyang, who is the chief of the Qing court, is hereby sentenced to expel Chiyang and Yuehua from the Shangqing court from now on. Fairyland will accept the rectification of the Shangqing court from now on. If there is any violation of the order, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 1353

    Zhou Tong''s voice fell, the star drama shock!


    The words just came out. On the body of Chiyang immortal, there was a nine color divine light flashing suddenly. There was a big Rune seal, which broke away from the body of Chiyang immortal in an instant!


    That is the "Shangqing seal" of the members of the Shangqing court. Those who have this seal have just been qualified to discuss business in the Shangqing court. At this moment, in a word, Zhou Tong abruptly removed Chiyang xianzun''s status as a member!


    "No way! How is that possible? Zhou Tong, how can you get rid of me? "


    The red sun immortal looked at the broken nine color divine light. His eyes were full of blood!


    "Why not? Chiyang, what have you done in these years? Haven''t you decided yet? "


    As soon as Chiyang xianzun''s voice fell, he was a figure, separated from Lu Li''s body, and suddenly he was Xiaoyao xianzun!


    "Xiaoyao! Good! It''s Xiaoyao you! It''s you


    Chiyang immortal looked at Xiaoyao immortal, his face suddenly ferocious!


    He understood at once¡ª¡ª


    Before Zhou Tong''s second visit, he had been authorized by all members of the Shangqing court. Now, Xiaoyao xianzun will vote for Zhou Tong again, and the resolution will take effect immediately!


    "Chiyang, I''m going to take my disciple back to mohmen for a rest. I don''t have time to talk with you. I can take your party members out of the fairyland. I''ll give you a year to leave. A year later, I''ll come to the fairyland to check. If there is another person related to Chiyang in the fairyland, I''ll see one person and kill one person, and you''re no exception!"


    Zhou Tong looked at Chiyang xianzun coldly, and waved his ink glass sword in the air!


    In a flash, a terrible sword broke through the air. It didn''t let Chiyang immortal Zun have the slightest reaction time. It was to cut off his arms!


    "I''ll give you a little lesson today, Chiyang. Remember what I said to you. I''ll kill you. Three moves are enough! Go away


    A burst of drink, red sun is already know not to resist, can only be clenched teeth, this humiliation swallow belly, quickly turned away.


    The red sun immortal disappeared, and the old wine man just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Zhou Tong, fortunately you arrived. If not, it would be a big deal."


    The old wine man sighed a long time and fell beside Zhou Tong. "It''s just that I have pity on Lu Li, my beloved. I just walk away in front of my eyes. Boy, cheer up. Xiao Zhou Tong can arrange it freely. Your little girlfriend can still be saved."


    Lu Li''s ability is curled up in Xue Yunfei''s arms, and his eyes are as gray as ashes. When he heard the old wine man''s words, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance, and he grasped Zhou Tong''s sleeve!


    "Sir, what can you do?! Please tell me, I will go to find Xingyue no matter where the hell is


    Snow cloud Fei arms tightly embrace Lu Li, nose a burst of sour, clench lips, don''t let oneself fall tears.


    She knows best how crazy Lu Li is.


    Isn''t it the same with Luli? In order to save her, she would not hesitate to bear the world''s name and kill jianhuangzong!


    How could she not know how painful Lu Li was at the moment?


    "Well, don''t worry, little one. I have a way, but not now. You need to wait quietly, waiting for the demon world to open in 30 years. At that time, you will be able to go there and retrieve her soul, and I will be able to help you save her


    With a bitter smile, Zhou Tong patted Lu Li''s head and comforted him, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t come earlier. If I could step faster, it wouldn''t happen today."


    "I don''t blame you. I blame myself for being too weak to protect her."


    Lu Li shook his head. Hearing that Zhou Tong had a way, he was relieved.


    Zhou Tong never cajoled him. Zhou Tong said that if there was a way, there would be a way.


    Lu Li has heard of the ghost world.


    It is said that the wandering soul belongs to the world. The wandering soul will eventually return to the ghost market, or wait for the predestined person for thousands of years, or go through reincarnation, forget the things in this life and live again in the next life.


    As long as Zhou Tong tells him to go there and find Murong Xingyue, Lu Li will be at ease. When the time is right, he will go there and find Murong Xingyue.


    Do what you say.


    "Old wine, you''ve been working hard these years. If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you come to mohmen?"


    Seeing Lu Li relieved, Zhou Tong turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll make trouble with your master again. I''m too old to make trouble. I was too tired to fight with that Chiyang boy. I went back first. I''ll see you again in the future. "


    The old wine man waved his hand and laughed at Lu Li, "boy, I''ll leave first. When I see you again, I hope to see you become a strong man of indomitable spirit. On that day, we''ll be sitting face to face drinking and reciting the wind and the moon."


    "Well, the old wine is easy to go, so I won''t give it away."


    Lu Li put up his arms and arched his hands.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    After the old wine man said that, he turned around and left. Zhou Tong also waved his sleeve to call out the space ship. Mo Zhongxue led Lu Li and Xue Yunfei to board the space ship.


    "Zun Shang, I want to find a retreat this time. In 30 years, I''ll have at least five turns of the Tao, and I''ll be above Tianzun."


    Lu Li sat on the space ship and petitioned Zhou Tong.


    "I''ll have a chance to give you a rest. Go back to cultivate for a while. The days to come are still long. You have a long way to go. You''ve worked too hard for a long time. This time, you should cultivate yourself well. It''s time for you to spend some time to gather your golden body. "


    Zhou Tong nodded and flew away towards the distant starry sky where Mozhong snow was.


    Lu Li and Xue Yunfei sit in the back seat. Xue Yunfei sits straight and flattens her legs, so that Lu Li can lie comfortably on her legs.


    She reaches out her hand and caresses Lu Li''s hair. Over the years, she has not been able to send all the tenderness to Lu Li to compensate him. For a long time, until Lu Li really has no strength and sleeps deeply, Xue Yunfei stops her hand, holds Lu Li in her arms, leans down and gently rubs Lu Li''s cheek.


    That face, now a little cold, outside for a year, but when the painting of the world for a hundred years, snow and clouds in the outside but waiting for ten years, but Lu Li in the painting of the world for a thousand years.


    Finally, he can get some rest from the thousand years of hard work, and finally, he can put down the heavy burden he has been carrying for a long time and have a good sleep.


    The speed of snow in ink is extremely fast, but when it flies, there is no tremor or sound.


    It is silent, leading away from home for a long time, back to other homes.

 Chapter 1354

    Qingxuanxing, Shangyang City, herdsman.


    In the room, Mu Liang, sitting at the sandalwood table, transfers all the aura of heaven from his body and transmits it to Zhuang Long''s body through his hands.


    After a long time, Mu Liang pursed his pale lips, slowly took back his hands and wiped the sweat on his face. Looking at Zhuang Long''s back, he asked with a weak smile, "brother long, how do you feel?"


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man suddenly broke into the house. The man was Zhuang Ming, Zhuang Long''s father!


    Zhuang Ming claps his palm on Mu Liang''s back, and the palm wind penetrates Mu Liang''s body, making all the tea sets on the sandalwood table fall to the ground!


    Mu Liang''s blood sprayed on Zhuang Long''s back, and his body suddenly fell into the broken tea set. The heaven Spirit Crystal in the elixir field trembled violently!


    "Elder, you..."


    Mu Liang endured the pain, turned his head and looked at Zhuang Ming''s familiar face in surprise, trembling.


    However, before Mu Liang''s voice was heard, Zhuang Ming said to Zhuang long, "hurry up! Once the crystal of heaven''s aura breaks away from the original, it will send out strong resistance. If it is damaged, it will not be worth the loss! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang Long''s face suddenly became ferocious. He stood up from the ground and turned to stare at Mu Liang. With a smile, he directly released a stream of heaven spirit energy, and forcibly extracted heaven Spirit Crystal from Mu Liang''s elixir field!


    Mu Liang finally understood that he had been cheated by these two beasts in front of him for the past four years, and they were just for the crystal of the heaven''s way aura in his body!


    Mu Liang felt that the crystal of heaven''s aura was forcibly stripped from his own elixir. The feeling of pain made Mu Liang''s eyes dark, and his body trembled violently due to pain.


    In the haze, Mu Liang heard Zhuang Ming say again: "long er, you have succeeded! You finally have the crystallization of the spirit of heaven! From then on, our Zhuang family will rise up! "


    "Father, Long''er won''t let you down!"


    Zhuang Long''s tremulous voice.


    At the moment, Muliang had lost his strength completely, and his body was weak to the extreme. However, Muliang still struggled to stand up.


    Zhuang long stepped on Mu Liang''s back, and bared his teeth and said: "Mu Liang, you have been a genius for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. What''s the feeling of being looked down upon?"


    Mu Liang''s body was weak and trembling with anger. He felt the constant wriggling soles of his feet on his back, and his heart could not help rising with endless anger!


    Zhuang long has been pretending to be weak and sick. For the past four years, in order to alleviate his illness, Mu Liang, who is kind-hearted in nature, has been transmitting Tiandao Lingqi energy to him every day. Unexpectedly, all this turned out to be just a trap!


    "Long er, don''t talk nonsense with him. We have to tell all the forces in Shangyang city that the Mu family will officially change its name to the Zhuang family from today on!"


    At this time, Zhuang Ming reminds Zhuang long again.


    Hearing this, Zhuang long finally slowly moved his feet away from Mu Liang''s back. A moment later, he jumped at the door of the room, took down a plaque on his head and threw it in front of Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "Muliang, take a good look. From today on, there is no Mu family in Shangyang City, only Zhuang family!"


    Zhuang long stamped his foot on the plaque with the four characters of "Mu''s family". Suddenly, sawdust flew on Mu Liang''s face. Mu Liang looked at everything in front of him and clenched his fists with both hands. However, Zhuang long could not stand on the plaque.


    Mu Liang moved his palm hard and stroked the tablets that had been broken into sawdust. His eyes were moist.


    Mu''s family has been standing in Shangyang city for more than 300 years, relying on the painstaking efforts of the clan leaders of the past dynasties. Of course, Mu Liang knows the bitterness better than anyone else!


    But now, this magnificent family is destroyed in the hands of the elder and his son, which is a disgrace to the family!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing!"


    Zhuang long smashed the plaque and finally breathed a sigh of satisfaction. At this moment, he slowly fell down and whispered to Mu Liang: "three years ago, your father was assassinated. Do you know who did it? It''s me and my father! Who let him be the head of the Mu family, and he happened to hear that we were plotting to take the crystal of your heavenly way? Ha ha


    Zhuang Long''s crazy laugh seemed to vent all the resentment in his heart at this moment.


    When Mu Liang heard this, he couldn''t contain his anger. He tried his best. His bloody eyes were staring at Zhuang long. He clenched his fists with both hands, and his body suddenly struggled from the ground!


    Feeling Mu Liang''s struggle, Zhuang Long''s feet make a great effort, and Mu Liang''s body is suppressed again!


    "My genius brother, don''t forget that you are no longer the crystal of zipin Tiandao Lingqi, and you are a waste! You want to move me? I''m looking for death


    Zhuang long was slightly stunned by Mu Liang''s cold eyes. If he had been in the past, he would have been afraid of Mu Liang''s eyes, but now, he is not afraid at all!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Zhuang Ming suddenly appeared from behind Zhuang long and clapped his hand on Mu Liang''s forehead!


    "Long er, don''t waste any more time!"


    Zhuang Ming''s eyes turned to Zhuang long and said with a gloomy face.


    Zhuang long sighs helplessly, looks at Mu Liang who has lost his life completely, shakes his head, and then follows Zhuang ming to leave happily again.


    Mu Liang is dead now, but he feels a mysterious energy rising slowly in his body. A moment later, Mu Liang finds himself standing up again!


    Looking at the motionless self lying on the ground, only the scene in front of him became very vague, and Mu Liang frowned in doubt.


    The sky also became dim, and the scene was covered with a layer of gauze like blur, and even overlapping shadows.


    After a long time, Muliang could be sure that although his body was dead, his soul was still alive!


    Mu Liang fixed his eyes on the direction where Zhuang long and Zhuang Ming had just left, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and said in a trembling voice: "I, Mu Liang, will kill you and other ungrateful people in this life!"


    "Genius is nothing more than that! I''m afraid I can only be a wandering soul for 49 days! Forty nine days later, it''s going to be nothing but ashes. Ha ha


    Mu Liang heard a gloomy voice coming from behind him. When he turned around, he found that there were seven or eight soul bodies like himself behind him. They floated on the ground one by one. They looked transparent and mysterious.

 Chapter 1355

    At the moment, Mu Liang was also surprised to find that he was unable to walk normally, and could only move in a floating way just like those souls in front of him! This makes Mu Liang not used to it.


    At this time, the soul who talked before forcibly pulled Muliang away.


    "What''s the matter, boy? It''s so cool to change from genius to waste, and then from human to wandering soul, isn''t it? ha-ha! Let me tell you what a wandering soul is


    The soul looked Mu Liang up and down for a long time, nodded and laughed.


    Mu Liang looked at the evil smile on the soul''s face, tried to break away from his control, and said in a deep voice: "release..."


    However, before the first word came out, Mu Liang felt like a lump in his throat.


    At the same time, the soul suddenly pulled hard, and Mu Liang''s body floated directly in front of him. He floated for a long distance and then slowly stopped.


    "Boy, whether you were a genius or not, you have to abide by the rules here! Come on, kneel down and kowtow three times for me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I won''t let you go to dust right away! "


    Under the gaze of those soul bodies, the soul body pulled Mu Liang''s arm again and said with an excited smile.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt came down on the clear sky! The soul of Mu Liang was immediately evaporated into a cloud of smoke!


    This scene scared all souls to step back and stay away from Muliang.


    A moment later, a mysterious voice suddenly came out of the sky: "good son Mu Liang died by accident, because he did good deeds before he died, so he can be introduced into the fairyland and be reborn as a human being!"


    The voice fell, and all the souls of Zhuang Wei knelt down. They seemed to have great respect and fear for the voice.


    Among them, there are three wandering souls who stare at the dissipated smoke in surprise.


    But mu Liang looked up at the sky full of golden light and frowned in doubt.


    Mu Liang knew that he was just a soul body now, but he didn''t know what they meant by "wandering soul period" or "wandering soul"!


    "Good son Muliang, please follow me!"


    That voice rang out again, and at the same time, a beam of light appeared, and came to Mu Liang!


    Seeing this, Mu Liang quickly put out his hand to stop him and said, "I''m not going to fairyland!"


    Although the voice is very hoarse, but mu Liang still called out this sentence.


    With these words, all the wandering souls on the scene were staring at Muliang. They knew most clearly how many souls had to try to fight for the qualification to enter the fairyland at the risk of extinction, but Muliang refused!


    Not only the wandering souls were stunned, but also the mysterious people in the sky suddenly lost their voice. The light beam dissipated slowly. After a long time, the mysterious voice sounded again: "why?"


    "I can''t leave here, I still have unfinished business!"


    Mu liang thought for a moment, then clenched his fist again and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mu Liang didn''t say what he had experienced before, because it had become the secret of Mu Liang''s heart. Only he knew what kind of hatred it was!


    Zhuang Ming, as the elder of the Mu family, cheated the Mu family together with his son, and killed the patriarch Mu Feng. Now, in order to take the crystal of zipin Tiandao''s aura, he also killed himself!


    It is absolutely impossible for mu Liang to let such villains go unpunished and kill their father! The hatred of taking life is unforgettable!


    What''s the reason to bear such hatred? No matter how free the fairyland is, Muliang will not waver his determination to revenge!


    As Muliang''s voice fell, the light beam in the sky faded slowly. After a long time, a golden light beam shot at Muliang''s forehead. In the blink of an eye, the light beam completely disappeared, leaving only a large group of confused souls looking at Muliang.


    Mu Liang also opened his eyes in great doubt. Just now, the golden light beam seemed to be a mark and injected into his body.


    Just when Mu Liang was puzzled, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "you give up the chance to enter the fairyland, but your life is not over. As long as you reach the realm of heaven during the wandering soul period, you can revive!"


    "The actual longevity is not over!"


    Mu Liang looked at his transparent body in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that he had the possibility of resurrection! This is the best news for Muliang!


    As long as the resurrection, then revenge, just around the corner!


    "This fool! Giving up the chance to enter the fairyland? What a complete fool


    "Originally, he became a waste man. After he died, he could only continue to be a waste man. As long as the time limit for the 49 day tour of the soul is over, he can only die!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if they really reach the realm of heaven within 49 days?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding. For such a long time, have you ever seen a wandering soul who can successfully awaken the spirit of heaven and break through the realm of heaven in 49 days?"


    "There must always be hope! What if it does? "


    As the light in the sky completely dissipated, those wandering souls who curled up and shivered came to Muliang again and said coldly.


    Many of them dream of the qualification to enter the fairyland. Seeing that the deadline for their remaining wandering souls is approaching, they are naturally anxious. Now seeing that Muliang is welcomed into the fairyland by mysterious people, they naturally envy and hate him.


    Mu Liang looked at his hands at this time. If the words in his mind just now were true, that is to say, he must reach the realm of heaven in the wandering soul period! And now the first step to do is naturally to awaken the spirit of heaven.


    Think of here, Mu Liang does not have the slightest hesitation, when even if it is to sit! Try to awaken the spirit of heaven!


    "Ah! This boy is really stupid. The awakening of the spiritual crystallization of the way of heaven will destroy 99% of the wandering souls. He is not looking for death! "


    "Ha ha, let''s just watch him disappear. Anyway, we''ve seen too many of them!"


    Several wandering souls were talking on one side again, and they were looking at Mu Liang''s eyes with a touch of fun.


    However, a moment later, their expressions suddenly solidified, because they saw a golden light burst out in front of their eyes!


    The light was shining straight into the sky, just like a giant dragon!


    The unbelievable eyes as like as two peas of the golden light, the light of the soul has been dissipated for a long time. The expression of the soul of the tour is simply the same dull and shocked.


    "Gold... Gold... The crystal of golden aura of heaven?"

 Chapter 1356

    A ghost stares into his bloodshot eyes, and looks at the golden light in the sky in surprise, trembling.


    "What? This... This is actually the crystallization of the golden way of heaven? "


    The wandering souls were so shocked that they could not help swallowing their saliva and staring at the golden light.


    In a short time, a very strong energy burst out of the golden light column, and the energy instantly swept the area of tens of miles! The wind is blowing everywhere!


    Those wandering souls floating on the ground are all swayed by the strong wind, and some of them are even directly rolled into the sky by the strong wind. The scene once fell into a frenzy!


    Mu Liang was sitting with his knees crossed. His dark eyes were shining with gold, and his long black hair was flying. The golden light on his body was still shining in the sky!


    After a long time, the golden light finally dissipated slowly, and those wandering souls who were blown up into the sky finally drifted down one by one.


    At the moment, their faces were dull, and finally they did not dare to look at Muliang with contempt. Instead, they bowed down to Muliang with respect and even fear!


    "Mu... Mu... Mr. mu... The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai... Don''t worry with the little one..."


    "Yes... Yes... Mr. mu, if you have a lot of money, please let me go!"


    Sounds of panic came from the ground. Mu Liang glanced at the wandering souls lying on the ground. Then he stood up and felt the crystal of heaven''s spirit in his elixir field.


    Mu Liang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had directly awakened the golden heaven Spirit Crystal!


    And Mu Liang could feel that the reason why he was able to wake up to the crystal of Jinpin Tiandao aura had something to do with the golden light just injected into his body!


    Mu Liang knows that in the real world, the crystallization of man''s heavenly spirit is extremely important, which means a person''s cultivation talent and achievements in this life. From low to high, the crystallization of heavenly spirit is: light blue, blue, purple, and the legendary golden one!


    It''s rare that there is no one in ten thousand of Jinpin Tiandao Lingqi crystals! If there is one, that person''s achievements will be unlimited!


    And Muliang had the crystal of zipin Tiandao Lingqi before he died. Just like this, it attracted countless hot eyes. Zhuang long and Zhuang Ming, at all costs, finally captured Muliang''s crystal of zipin Tiandao Lingqi!


    For mu Liang now, no matter what causes him to wake up, the most important thing is that the first step is completed!


    Jinpin Tiandao Lingqi crystal has awakened. Next, it''s time to start revenge!


    Mu Liang won''t let go of Zhuang long, who has taken away the crystal of his purple heaven spirit, and Zhuang Ming, who has taken away his father''s clan leader''s position!


    Mu Liang clenched his fists and went to Zhuang Long''s room.


    Zhuang Long''s room became a little distorted and fuzzy in Mu Liang''s eyes at the moment, but mu Liang''s steps were very steady.


    "Lord shepherd, we have seen what happened to you before, but you can''t take revenge now."


    And Mu Liang just walked a distance, behind him there was a wandering soul coming forward and saying.


    Smell speech, Mu Liang frown at that wandering soul, signal let him go on.


    Seeing this, the wandering soul did not dare to delay for a moment and said, "shepherd, ordinary wandering souls can''t touch human beings. Only when your strength surpasses human beings can you control their bodies or other objects and cause harm to human beings."


    Without thinking, Mu Liang asked, "how can we improve our strength?"


    "Like the real world, our wandering soul can be cultivated. As long as our strength is higher than a certain person in the real world, we can control his body!"


    Again said the wandering soul.


    Mu Liang finally understood that he was already the Supreme xuanzun, and Zhuang long was also. That is to say, he must reach the realm of heaven before he can kill Zhuang long!


    "But... If we wandering souls kill human beings in reality, we will also be punished accordingly, that is, the time limit of wandering souls will be shortened. If we kill one person, the time limit will be shortened by seven days!"


    Seeing Mu Liang clenching his fists, the wandering soul reminded him again.


    Hearing the words, Mu Liang squinted slightly. However, this punishment for mu Liang was obviously illusory. In Mu Liang''s heart, no matter how much he paid, Zhuang long and Zhuang Ming must die!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Mu Liang immediately sat on the ground and tried to enter the cultivation state.


    Mu Liang, who has the crystal of golden heavenly way aura, also wants to have a try. How rebellious is the crystal of golden heavenly way aura.


    Soon, Mu Liang felt that there were subtle auras of heaven everywhere in the world. Those energies slowly poured into his body, and his body was like an energy mass with infinite suction!


    As time goes on, the sky gradually enters dusk. After a long time of cultivation, all the wandering souls slowly retreated.


    However, in a humble corner, there are three wandering souls talking in a low voice.


    "Cong Hao, it seems that this boy can really practice!"


    Smell speech, that is called Cong Hao middle-aged man slightly nodded, a face gloomy, scold a way: "ten days ago, if he didn''t jump out to meddle in, that little girl we would have got it! Why did it come to such an end? Just now, he has killed rattan again. Now we have to kill him before he wakes up and his strength is improved, or we will all be killed! "


    "Brother Cong Hao, we all listen to you!"


    Two wandering souls smell speech, excitedly face Cong Hao, embrace boxing.


    As the voice fell, Cong Hao''s three wandering souls once again set their eyes on Mu Liang, who was practicing on the land. Their faces were ferocious, their eyes were gloomy, and their fists were clenched.


    Cong Hao''s soul was shocked. Then he looked around Sizhuang, waved to the two wandering souls, and floated away slowly to Muliang!


    Mu Liang, in the state of cultivation, still keeps his eyes closed, and his soul power constantly shuttles through every meridian.


    At this time, Cong Hao''s three wandering souls have appeared beside Muliang. Cong Hao takes the lead in raising his fist and is ready to smash Muliang''s head!


    At the same time, the other two spirits also raised their fists. They, ordinary spirits, can only attack the same kind in this way.


    At this moment, another wandering soul in the distance saw this scene, but he did not make any sound, but quietly watched.

 Chapter 1357

    Mu Liang wakes up to the golden way of heaven. Although they are jealous, they dare not say anything on the surface. After all, Mu Liang''s strength will soon improve, and they can''t be his opponents.


    Therefore, when the wandering soul saw this scene, he pretended that he didn''t see anything. If Cong Hao really killed Muliang, he would be very happy.


    Three fists have been waved down, and they are about to hit Mu Liang''s head!


    Three wandering souls saw that they were about to win. Cong Hao''s expression was also ferocious at the moment. He yelled to Mu Liang: "go to die!"


    As Cong Hao''s voice fell, his fist had touched Mu Liang''s hair. At the same time, the two wandering souls beside Cong Hao roared: "meddler! I''ll let you die today! "


    In a flash, Mu Liang''s dark eyes suddenly opened, staring at Cong Hao''s face, and yelled: "looking for death!"


    As the voice fell, Mu Liang''s hand with his fingerprints quickly pushed up, and a strong aura of heaven burst out!


    That Cong haosan''s wandering souls finally felt a sense of pressure from heaven and earth, but now they have no way back!


    After Mu Liang stopped the attack of the three wandering souls, he got up quickly, and the spirit of heaven in his body quickly gathered on his fists. He hit the three wandering souls on the chest with both hands!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two muffled sounds came from the chest of two wandering souls, and their soul bodies suddenly flew upside down, floating in the air for a long time!


    The two wandering souls felt that they were on the verge of extinction. At the moment, they finally knew how ridiculous it was that they wanted to kill Muliang! However, it''s too late!


    Cong Hao is the only one left. He looks at Muliang in front of him, just like a demon. There is infinite fear and amazement in his eyes.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that in only half a day, Muliang had realized the mystery of the wandering soul world, and his strength had been improved!


    "You... You... I''ll fight with you!"


    Cong Hao looked at his two companions who were flying in the air. He could not help but be afraid. He trembled and rushed to Mu Liang''s body again!


    Mu Liang looked at Cong Hao in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice: "you can''t live because you have done evil!"


    Mu Liang once again clenched his hand into a fist, and suddenly swung it to Cong Hao''s face!


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came out. Cong Hao''s face was instantly distorted, and his soul body was also flying backwards without accident!


    Cong Hao''s soul body has begun to flicker. At the moment, he is very weak. Mu Liang''s double strength of soul and apprentice just now shocked and shocked him.


    What makes Cong Hao''s heart tremble more is mu Liang''s just saying: you can''t live because of your sin!


    At the moment Cong Hao even began to regret that if he had not chosen to kill Muliang, maybe Muliang would not pay any attention to them, but now, they are faced with only one result: ashes!


    The three soul bodies are all floating in the air, but mu Liang still has no intention to stop. Since the other party wants to kill himself, he has no need to keep his hand!


    The aura of heaven in his body was shocked again, and Mu Liang''s body suddenly jumped up and flew away to the wandering soul of the Cong Hao san dao!


    It''s only in the blink of an eye that the fists bombard the bodies of the three wandering souls again. This time, their souls directly float in the void and turn into blue smoke. In a flash, they disappear completely!


    Mu Liang''s figure fell steadily on the ground, glanced at the wisps of smoke in the void, and then slowly took back his palm, but the cold color in his eyes did not fade.


    "The shepherd is powerful! The shepherd is mighty


    The wandering soul who had seen all this before saw that the dust had settled down. When he came to Mu Liang, he waved his arm and cried with a smile.


    The occurrence of such a thing also attracted other wandering spirits nearby. They all looked at Muliang, and all of them were shocked!


    Obviously, they have never been in touch with what kind of experience it is to practice in the soul world before, and even many people dare not try to awaken to the spiritual crystallization of the way of heaven, because they are afraid of their own extinction.


    At the moment, they can''t believe that Mu Liang is exerting such a powerful aura of heaven!


    This is only half a day, Mu Liang can be strong to this point, worthy of the golden heaven Spirit Crystal!


    In the face of the amazement and amazement of the wandering souls, Muliang naturally has no mood to pay attention to it, even if he wants to enter the cultivation state again.


    For mu Liang now, it''s a waste of time to kill several of Zhuang Long''s men. His real goal is to kill Zhuang long! And Zhuang Ming, who is already in the realm of heaven! The Zhuang Ming who killed himself!


    But when Mu Liang was ready to enter the cultivation state, he saw two vague figures appear at the door of Zhuang Long''s room.


    Mu Liang naturally will not forget that he died in Zhuang Long''s room!


    However, at the moment, Mu Liang found that the plaque that originally said "Mu family" on the door of the house was taken off by the two men, and then changed to "Zhuang family".


    Mu Liang clenched his fist again and floated away to the two figures without any hesitation.


    "Master Zhuang long asked us to deal with Muliang''s damned body. What should we do?"


    One of them looked at Muliang''s corpse with disgust and grinned.


    The other man grinned and said, "what else can I do? It''s just a corpse nobody wants. Throw it to the back mountain to feed those wild animals! "


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. Let''s go!"


    The two reached an agreement, when even carrying Mu Liang''s body to the back mountain.


    Mu Liang looked at the scene in front of him and listened to what they said. His anger could not help rising again!


    Father was killed, the Mu family declined, and now even his own body is reduced to this point!


    All this is thanks to the father and son of Zhuang long!


    Mu Liang clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and rushed up to the two men''s bodies!


    Mu Liang saw the two swearing, and he was furious. He wanted to kill them directly!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the aura of heaven was released instantly. Just a moment, it poured into the two people''s bodies!


    However, when Muliang was about to kill them, he suddenly thought that if he killed a human, the wandering period would be shortened by seven days!


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang controlled his anger and gave up the idea of killing them.

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, the two men who were about to lift Muliang''s body stepped on Muliang''s body again, and one of them said in a overcast voice: "Muliang is an orphan who has no father or mother. Now that he is dead, we have to collect his body! It''s too much! "


    "Bah!"


    The other one was not happy. He spat on Muliang''s corpse and grinned: "if it wasn''t for Master Zhuang Long''s orders, how could we have leisure time?"


    Seeing their actions, Mu Liang''s anger could not be controlled any more. The aura of heaven in his body suddenly poured out and controlled their bodies!


    At this moment, in Mu Liang''s eyes, these two people have already died without doubt! Even if they have to pay 14 days tour soul deadline!


    For the first time, Mu Liang tried to control the human body with Tiandao Lingqi. He was extremely concentrated and finally successfully controlled their body!


    These two men are just bodyguards under Zhuang long. Their strength is in xuanzun''s realm, and Mu Liang is already the strength of Supreme xuanzun, so they can control their bodies successfully!


    "Brother Peng! What''s going on? "


    Two people feel the body is manipulated, can''t help cold rising from the heart, one of them said in a trembling voice.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Their bodies are controlled by Muliang. They go to the back mountain, dig a pit on the ground with their own palms, put the bodies into the pit safely, and then bury them in the soil.


    Although they didn''t know why they did it, the process was not controlled by them.


    At the moment, Mu Liang is very weak. He controls the human body and consumes the aura of heaven. Now Mu Liang has only the strength of the sixth grade Supreme xuanzun, and the aura of heaven in his body is almost exhausted.


    Mu Liang still insists on it. He will never let them return to Mu''s family alive!


    Continue to control their bodies, Muliang let them step by step to the cave of death on the back mountain!


    That cave is the legendary cave of death. There are ferocious beasts in it. Almost none of those who enter the cave survive. Even the strength of the spirit is no more than that!


    At this time, the two people had already been scared out of their courage. They had already fully felt that something was controlling their body. However, they could resist, but they still could not break free!


    Two people from time to time issued bursts of fear and trembling low voice roar, but still can not stop their body a little bit close to the hole of death!


    At the same time, the dark hole has been spread out in bursts of gloomy and terrible beast low voice, this is to let two people out of a cold sweat.


    As they watched themselves approach the dark hole step by step, the soles of their feet tried to stop them from moving on.


    The soles of their feet clung to the ground, and Muliang used up the aura of heaven to let them move on.


    The soles of the two people''s feet are rubbing on the ground, the soles of their shoes are worn out, and even there are patches of blood on the ground, but they still can''t stop!


    At the moment, there is only hatred in Mu Liang''s heart. Mu Liang didn''t pay attention to the punishment that the wandering soul said before for killing human beings!


    Even if he could reduce his wandering period by 14 days, Mu Liang had to kill the two guys in front of him!


    At the moment, both of them were terrified to the extreme. One of them remembered the process of burying Muliang who had just been manipulated by others, and immediately roared in a trembling voice: "Muliang... Master Muliang... Is that you?"


    "Master mu, please spare us. We are forced to do so too!"


    "For the sake of our devotion to the herdsman for so many years, let us go!"


    The two bodyguards had already felt the fear of death. Although they were not sure if Muliang could hear them, they still roared.


    However, Mu Liang''s intention to kill him has been decided. What these two men have done has pushed them into the abyss of death. No matter what they say at the moment, Mu Liang will never be soft hearted!


    Maybe the good Mu Liang would let them go before, but after Zhuang long and his son captured the crystallization of their own heaven spirit, Mu Liang''s original good nature also changed dramatically.


    Now Mu Liang, will not easily believe anyone!


    Mu Liang''s aura of heaven is still gushing out. He feels a fierce beast in the cave and makes them jump directly on the two bodyguards who have just entered the cave!


    In the dark cave, they couldn''t see their fingers, and the sound of birds and animals came out constantly, which made their bodies tremble. The sound of their stepping on the white bones on the ground from time to time made them even more scared!


    Just a moment later, in the dark and terrible cave of death, two extremely miserable screams came from the two guards, followed by the sound of beasts biting human flesh... The screams of the two changed from the initial roar to the final gasp, and Muliang could even smell the bloody smell coming out of the cave.


    Before long, the sound disappeared completely, leaving only the roar of a group of wild animals fighting for human flesh.


    Mu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around again and floated away slowly towards the place where he was buried.


    The manipulation of human led to the exhaustion of the aura of Mu Liang''s way of heaven, the weakness of the soul body in the original place, and even the basic floating standing could not be maintained.


    Mu Liang lay on the ground and looked at his grave. Although his body had no strength, his anger didn''t fade.


    So far, the shepherd''s family is down. His father died and his wandering soul is missing. Now it''s so hard for him to protect his body!


    All kinds of circumstances make Mu Liang''s hatred stronger!


    Mu Liang clenched his teeth and made up his mind to change this situation!


    For mu Liang at this time, since his body is still alive, it means that his mission has not been completed!


    Killing Zhuang long and his son, finding his father''s wandering soul, and glorifying the family of Mu are Mu Liang''s goals. No matter how hard it is to achieve this goal, Mu Liang will not give up!


    After resting for a while, Muliang struggled to support his soul body, sat on the ground again, and continued to enter the cultivation state!


    The crystal of golden heaven way aura is really extraordinary. Muliang can feel his cultivation speed is extremely fast, and the speed of absorbing heaven way aura is beyond Muliang''s expectation!


    Moreover, according to his previous cultivation experience, Muliang can make himself avoid many detours. Muliang is sure to reach the original strength of Yipin Taishang xuanzun in one month!


    The sky turned from dusk to night. Under the cover of night, the original Mu family was still bright, and Mu Liang, who was on the back mountain, finally withdrew from the cultivation state.


    To Mu Liang''s surprise, his cultivation speed in the night was improved again, as if the aura of heaven between heaven and earth was more abundant in the night!

 Chapter 1359

    Slowly up, Mu Liang felt the aura of heaven in his body again, and clenched his fist. After just a few hours of cultivation, he had already broken through the Supreme xuanzun!


    When he came to his grave, Muliang took another look at it, and then said to himself, "wait for me. One day, I will take back all the things that belong to the herdsmen!"


    The voice falls, Mu Liang''s head does not return to the lower line, and the back mountain falls into silence again.


    Just after walking down the mountain, Muliang intended to go back to his original place and learn more about the soul world through those wandering souls. However, he found that there were three more bodyguards walking in front of his original room.


    When Mu Liang saw Zhuang Long''s bodyguards, he didn''t feel angry at all. Moreover, Mu Liang could guess that nothing good would happen if they appeared!


    He lowered his head to meditate for a moment, and Mu Liang suddenly reflected that although he was no longer in his room, there was another person, Mu qinger, who had been serving him all the time!


    Muqing''er is very talented and beautiful. Zhuang long once had evil thoughts about muqing''er more than once, but because he had his own reasons, and because Zhuang long wanted to deceive himself, he didn''t do it all the time.


    But now that he was dead, Zhuang long sent his bodyguard to his room for the purpose of... Thinking of this, Mu Liang was surprised and immediately set out to fly away to his room!


    Mu Liang, who had adapted to the wandering soul state, also increased his movement speed, and soon came to his previous room in the dark.


    Mu Liang found that even the memorial tablet of "Mu family" at the door of his room had been replaced by "Zhuang family"!


    Mu Liang gritted his teeth and entered the room directly. Although the door was closed, it was like nothing to Muliang.


    After entering, Mu Liang saw that mu Qing''er was curling up on the bed, holding a three inch dagger that Mu Liang had given her. Her pretty face was full of wet tears.


    Mu Qing''er is always loyal to Mu Liang. Mu Liang doesn''t know her original name. She has been called mu Qing''er since she was picked up by her father when she was one year old.


    In her world, it seems that taking care of Muliang is her only mission. She never practices, not because she can''t practice, but because she doesn''t care about anything except taking care of Muliang.


    Recalling all kinds of things about Mu Qing''er, Mu Liang can''t help feeling sorry for the innocent girl in front of her.


    At this time, a crackling sound "Mu Qing''er! Open the door


    As expected, the bodyguards yelled as soon as they came up.


    Obviously, Zhuang long gave them such courage. Before they were alive, they never dared to have such an attitude towards Mu qinger!


    At the moment, Mu Liang had clenched his fists and wanted to kill all the three bodyguards in front of him immediately!


    But mu Liang suddenly remembered that he had killed two human beings today, and the wandering period had been reduced by 14 days. Now there were only 35 days left. If he killed the three people in front of him again, the price would be too high.


    Reluctantly, Mu Liang watched the guards smash the door and rush into the room.


    "Little beauty, you must know that Master Zhuang long wanted you for a long time. It was because that bastard Muliang didn''t fight against you. Tonight, you''re not so lucky!"


    After entering the room, one of the leading bodyguards looked at Mu qinger with a bad smile and said, "evil smile.".


    "If you dare to come here, I will die to show you now!"


    How do you want mu Qing''er to take out a three inch dagger directly from her sleeve and put it on her neck? Mei Mou stares at the leading bodyguard and says in a deep voice.


    "Yo Yo! It''s very backbone! But I have to tell you that you are lucky to be liked by Master Zhuang long. In the future, you will be the wife of the head of Zhuang''s family. Isn''t that much better than being the maid of Muliang''s son of a bitch? Don''t be too busy! "


    The leading bodyguard smacked his mouth on purpose and said in a strange way.


    As soon as the words fell, the leading bodyguard suddenly made a lunge. As a double spirit, he snatched the dagger from Mu qinger''s hand in an instant!


    Seeing this, Mu Liang didn''t have any hesitation at last. The spirit of heaven in his body suddenly released, and Mu Liang soon controlled the body of the leading bodyguard.


    Controlling the leading guard with the Dagger''s arm, Mu Liang asked him to stab the dagger at one of his companions!


    Seeing this, the companion of the leading bodyguard stepped back in horror and said, "old... Old... What are you doing?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    The head guard was also at a loss. He had realized that his body was out of his control, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    At the same time, Mu Liang continued to control his companion''s body, and then his companion also raised his hand to hit him on the head!


    Each face of the two men had a hint of disbelief, but under the control of Mu Liang, the two of them fought like a raging fire.


    And the other bodyguard at the moment is a face helplessly looking at the two fratricidal companions, when even went forward and said: "boss, Master Zhuang long said, let''s take Mu qinger back to the room as soon as possible, let''s hurry up!"


    The bodyguard who spoke obviously didn''t know why, and even wanted to stop them.


    Mu Liang''s current power of xuanzun is to control two human beings at the same time, and Mu Liang also knows that this third bodyguard can''t be controlled by himself, so he will soon find his own existence!


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang didn''t hesitate. He looked at the guard who wanted to stop them and let the leader guard stab him with a dagger!


    The bodyguard didn''t expect this. He couldn''t believe that his own boss would kill himself!


    Of course, all this is under the control of Mu Liang!


    Mu Liang knows that if he doesn''t kill him, he will go back to Zhuanglong''s room and tell the truth. At that time, not only mu qinger can''t be saved, but even he will be exposed!


    Therefore, Mu Liang is willing to bear the punishment of reducing the seven day tour soul period, and he must also kill this man cleanly!


    The bodyguard was completely unprepared. He stabbed his heart with a dagger. He looked at what the boss wanted to say, but he fell to the ground and stopped breathing!


    The head guard''s eyeball is also full of blood at the moment, and he actually killed his own men?


    But mu Liang didn''t dare to waste any time, even if he set their bodies in the same place and let the leading guard throw the dagger on the ground.

 Chapter 1360

    The head guard''s facial expression has been distorted at the moment. In this short few minutes, his body is completely out of his control. This feeling makes him begin to doubt life! He tried to roar, but found that he could not even open his mouth!


    Mu Liang didn''t plan to kill them. After all, he had killed three people, and the time limit of wandering soul had been shortened by 21 days.


    Mu Liang looked at mu Qing''er''s puzzled face, and immediately came out with the spirit of heaven again. He manipulated the dagger that the bodyguard had just dropped on the ground, and immediately manipulated the dagger to write a line on the ground!


    "Qing''er, I''m Mu Liang. Go to jiyunzong!"


    In a short sentence, however, mu Qing''er was shocked at the moment!


    She covered her red lips and looked at the handwriting on the ground with trembling hands. Her pretty face was full of shock and unbelievable color!


    "Brother Muliang, are you still alive?"


    Hearing mu Qing''er''s surprised voice, Mu Liang was very worried because he wanted to control the two guards. If Mu Qing''er continued to waste his time, once the two guards lost their control, mu Qing''er would not be able to leave here tonight!


    Mu Liang continued to control the dagger and continued to write on the ground: "I will tell you later, don''t say anything now, go to jiyunzong!"


    Mu Qing''er believes that this is what Mu Liang said, because there are not many people who know Jiyun''s place!


    Mu Liang''s appearance obviously made mu Qing''er, who was heartbroken, rejuvenate. Without any hesitation, she took another look at the two motionless bodyguards and left the Mu family quietly.


    Mu Liang watched Mu qinger leave, quickly wiped out the handwriting on the ground, and then continued to float away towards Mu qinger.


    Jiyunzong is four or five days away from the Mu family. Mu qinger is a 15-year-old girl who has not been trained. Mu Liang will never trust her to go alone!


    Mu Liang once again took control of the guards at the gate and left the family with mu Qing''er.


    The village of Shangyang city is surrounded by a peculiar mountain. The mountain is called Sifeng mountain, which surrounds Shangyang city.


    On Sifeng mountain, there are often wild animals. Some practitioners often kill wild animals on Sifeng mountain to improve their combat strength.


    However, mu Qing''er was a girl who had never been cultivated. When she came to the foot of the mountain, her pretty face could not help sweating.


    At the same time, in the Mu family, the bodyguards who were controlled by Mu Liang had regained their freedom. They returned to Zhuang Long''s room as soon as possible and told Zhuang long the whole story.


    Zhuang long was also surprised to learn what had happened. He had already learned that the two bodyguards who went to bury Mu Liang today had not returned. This strange thing happened again tonight, which made him feel cold.


    But even though he had noticed something was wrong, after he learned that Mu qinger had fled the family, he still sent three men to chase Mu qinger for the first time.


    In his eyes, mu Qing''er was just a girl without training. The guards of the three xuanzuns were enough. Moreover, he had other plans in mind.


    Three xuanzun''s bodyguards get Zhuang Long''s order, dare not delay at all, raise their speed to the extreme, and chase after the East.


    When they were holding torches at the foot of the mountain, Mu qinger was at the middle of the mountain.


    Mu Liang was the first to notice the glowing torches in the jungle below. But at the moment, Mu Liang could not do anything. He could not communicate with Mu qinger directly. If he wrote on the ground, it would be a waste of time.


    A moment later, mu Qing''er noticed something was wrong behind him, and he couldn''t help quickening his pace.


    However, the three bodyguards are xuanzun''s strength. It''s easy to catch up with Mu qinger.


    "Smelly girl, you can run! But tonight, I''m afraid you can''t avoid the palm of Master Zhuang Long''s hand! "


    The three bodyguards soon came to Mu qinger''s side. They looked at Mu qinger one by one, as if they were looking at their prey.


    With Mu qinger''s national beauty, it''s no wonder that they all drool. However, this is the woman that Master Zhuang long likes, so they dare not think about it.


    Mu Qing''er was shocked when she saw the three bodyguards. However, she had no self-cultivation and could only run away, regardless of the thorns on the ground, and even the blue gauze skirt had been scratched.


    "Well! See where else you can go


    Among the three bodyguards, the first appeared in front of Mu qinger, blocking Mu qinger''s way.


    Mu Liang looked at this scene, but he was not in a hurry. He was not afraid of these three powerful guys. The only thing that bothered Mu Liang was whether he wanted to kill them or not.


    After all, there are only 28 days left in my wandering period. If I kill three people in front of me, my wandering period will be shortened by 21 days!


    Of course, Mu Liang''s entanglement naturally depends on what the three people in front of him will do. Once Mu Liang feels that he must be killed, why not lose 21 days?


    Mu Liang looked at the bodyguard, his fist was clenched, and the aura of heaven lingered in his body. He was always ready to control the bodyguard!


    "You two, tie her up!"


    The first bodyguard stared at mu Qing''er for a long time. He turned his eyes to his two men and immediately frowned.


    When the two men heard the words, they pulled out the rope from their waists to bind Mu qinger.


    At the moment, Mu Liang finally did not have the slightest hesitation. The aura of heaven was released in an instant, and he directly controlled the two guys who were ready to start!


    Because he had just used his own aura, Mu Liang''s aura is not enough, but it''s enough to control these two guys.


    However, let Mu Liang didn''t think of is, although these two people control but descend, but that head of at the moment is to use ferocious eyes to look at Mu Qing er.


    "Little girl! Did you do it? Before, when you were in the family, you controlled us in this way, but I''m curious. How do you have this ability? "


    The first bodyguard slowly approached mu Qing''er, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at mu Qing''er up and down, and said in a gloomy tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, the guard suddenly raised his hand and then grabbed Mu qinger''s chest!


    Seeing this, Mu Liang was shocked. He was about to take back the spirit of heaven, which controlled the two bodyguards, and shot at the head bodyguard!

 Chapter 1361

    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the wind came, and the palm of the head guard stood on Mu qinger''s chest, but it was hard to enter!


    He stared at Mu qinger in front of him with a look of horror. He knew that they were the only people on the four peak mountain at the moment. It was obviously impossible for him or his subordinates to control his body, so it was the weak Mu qinger in front of him!


    However, he didn''t believe that mu Qing''er was just a girl who didn''t even wake up. How could she have such ability?


    "Girl, I advise you to give up your hand. I''m really angry with Master Zhuang long. I''m afraid you''ll end up with Mu Liang!"


    The head bodyguard stares at mu Qing''er and says so.


    Mu Qing''er also moved away from the guard. After keeping a distance from the guard, mu Qing''er said, "I won''t go back with you!"


    Soon, because Mu Liang''s aura of heaven had shifted his target, the two guards who had been controlled before now were free again. They ran to the head guard one after another and said with a puzzled and frightened face: "boss, what evil method did the little girl use?"


    The first bodyguard wanted to speak, but he found it difficult for him to open his mouth again.


    He was familiar with this feeling. He had the same feeling when he was in the family before, but it was stronger at that time.


    This is because there is not much left in Muliang''s body.


    And Mu Liang is also very clear about this. If he continues to hold a stalemate with them, he will not get any advantage!


    Immediately, Mu Liang took out a long sword from himself and wrote on the ground, "run!"


    A simple word came to Mu Qing''er''s eyes, and mu Qing''er didn''t hesitate for a moment and ran away.


    Mu Liang struggled to control the guards in front of him, and then released a few auras of heaven again. He hovered around the Sifeng mountain as if he was looking for something... For the Sifeng mountain, Mu Liang was quite familiar with it. He used to come to the mountain to practice and fight with the beasts.


    Therefore, Mu Liang knew what kind of wild animals were in the four peaks.


    At the moment, Mu Liang releases his aura of heaven, and the purpose is to attract those beasts who like to come out at night to look for food!


    The bodyguard''s body can''t move, so he can only watch Mu qinger run away, and the two men beside him are looking at his boss with a worried face at the moment.


    And the first bodyguard was hard to wink at his two subordinates, indicating that they should not mind themselves and pursue Mu qinger.


    At the same time, Mu Liang''s aura of heaven has attracted some nocturnal volleys.


    This is a kind of wild animals that come out to forage at night. Their bodies often lie on the ground and can change colors by themselves. When their bodies and the ground become the same color, it is often difficult for people to find them. At this time, it is also the best time for them to launch a surprise attack on human beings!


    The crouching beast moves towards Mu Liang with a very fast speed, and the two men who are the first bodyguards are chasing Mu qinger again.


    However, when they catch up to half, they suddenly feel that there is something creeping under their feet. When they look down, they are shocked!


    Although the Voldemort was not big, they knew that the Voldemort''s body was extremely hard, and it could be said that it was invulnerable. It was impossible to kill them with the strength below the ordinary spirit!


    What''s more terrible is the hard tusks of the Voldemort. The two long tusks look easy to break, but they can cut stones like mud!


    Two people''s bodies can''t help but jump, and then run to their boss.


    "Boss! boss! It''s the Voldemort


    Hearing this, the first bodyguard was also surprised. When he went to Sifeng mountain at night, he was most afraid of meeting wild animals, and this beast on the ground was one of the beasts he didn''t want to meet!


    But the first bodyguard couldn''t move at the moment. When he heard the news, he turned pale and immediately panicked at his two subordinates: "beat them back!"


    The two men had to give up pursuing Mu qinger and guard by the side of the chief bodyguard, and fight with the crouching beasts.


    A crouching beast doesn''t do much damage. Ordinary xuanzun doesn''t fear his strength. However, the crouching beasts seem to know their weaknesses very well, so they often appear in groups. Only in this way can they have a greater chance of success in hunting!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the two bodyguards found that they were all full of crouching beasts. The crouching beasts disguised their bodies as the ground, and it was almost difficult to be found in the dark. When they rushed to their side, they suddenly attacked them again, which made the two bodyguards look very embarrassed at the moment!


    When Mu Liang saw this scene, he was relieved at last, and then chased Mu qinger in the direction again.


    Although he didn''t see the three bodyguards killed by the Voldemort, Mu Liang knew that in the face of a large number of Voldemort, they could not walk out safely without arms and legs!


    What''s more, the advantage of Mu Liang''s doing this is that he doesn''t have to reduce his wandering period. After all, he just attracted the volleys and didn''t kill the three bodyguards himself.


    Soon, Mu Liang came to Mu Qing''er again. At this moment, mu Qing''er also found that the guards behind him were in a mess. Looking at the way they were fighting with a group of crouching animals, mu Qing''er was relieved.


    The sky gradually turned bright, and Mu qinger''s steps did not stop at all. On the way, he met some wild animals, but they were all killed or controlled by Muliang with the aura of heaven.


    And Muliang also found that after he became a wandering soul, he moved much faster than ordinary human beings.


    Because the road of Sifeng mountain is rugged and full of thorns, Mu qinger''s speed is far less than Mu Liang''s.


    Therefore, Mu Liang first speeds up and moves forward for a long distance, and then stops again, recovering his lost aura of heaven, while waiting for mu qinger.


    Mu Liang could feel that he absorbed the aura of heaven much faster at night than during the day. Therefore, the aura of heaven in Mu Liang''s body had almost recovered at the moment.


    After solving some wild animals in front of her again, mu Qing''er finally stepped out of Sifeng mountain!

 Chapter 1362

    Now it''s dawn, and mu Qing''er gasps for breath. A city appears in front of Mu Qing''er and Mu Liang.


    Compared with Shangyang City, this city seems to be a little bigger, and you can hear the noise at the gate of the city from a long distance.


    Mu Qing''er walked slowly towards the city gate. When she got closer, she found that all the people who entered the city had to go through the strict inspection of the guards at the gate.


    Mu Qing''er hesitated for a moment, then followed the last person in the long line and formed a line.


    The procession was very long, about twenty or thirty people gathered at the gate of the city little by little.


    Originally, mu Qing''er thought it was nothing but a routine inspection. However, when a man was stopped by the guard at the door and was directly killed, mu Qing''er was surprised!


    "Well! I don''t know what to do! Can you come to Liangcheng, too? "


    The guard at the door looked at the dead body of a middle-aged man on the ground, spat and yelled.


    At the same time, one of the people in the queue shook his head, and some people said: "ah, I think it''s another person who doesn''t understand the rules of the city..."


    Mu Qing''er''s pretty face changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there were such illogical rules. Even when she asked the man in front of her, "big brother, what happened in front of her?"


    Smell speech, that youth is also turn round, and then looked at mu Qing''er again, found mu Qing''er''s beauty, he smile, originally a pair of impatient appearance suddenly changed a way: "little girl, I think you are also from the outside city?"


    Mu Qing''er nodded, looking at his color, could not help but slightly shrunk his head.


    "If you look at it, you don''t know that a homicide case just happened in Liangcheng, so everyone who enters Liangcheng now has to go through strict examination. In addition to the people in the city, the people outside the city must have a traffic order, or they will be killed directly!"


    The young man touched his chin. Obviously, in the face of a gorgeous beauty, he would not hesitate to make such an explanation, even if he did a little help.


    "Then... Is there no other way?"


    Mu Qing''er frowned anxiously and went to jiyunzong. Liangcheng was the only way to go. According to the young man, when he passed the gate, wouldn''t he come to the same end as the middle-aged man in front of him?


    "Of course! Girl, I can help you through the gate, but I have one condition


    That youth once again a pair of color Mi Mi''s appearance stares at Mu Qing ER and says unkindly.


    "What... What conditions?"


    Mu Qing''er asked with a puzzled frown.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. My parents want me to get married as soon as possible. Today I''m here to visit my uncle in Liangcheng. As long as you say you want to marry me in front of my uncle, I''ll help you!"


    The young man approached Mu qinger slowly and said in a low voice.


    "This... How can this be?"


    Mu Qing''er, hearing the words, stepped back two steps involuntarily, even though he refused.


    However, Mu Liang sighed helplessly. It seems that mu Qing''er''s beautiful face is really troublesome sometimes!


    Looking at the young man who continued to give up on Mu qinger, Mu Liang''s eyes were on a black token on his waist. After a moment, he drew out a heavenly aura from his body!


    Mu Liang looked at the black token and thought of what the young man had just said.


    Mu Liang suddenly manipulated the aura of heaven and pulled out the black token on the young man''s waist.


    The whole process is very fast. The young man doesn''t feel at all. At this time, he is still looking at Mu qinger, even ready to move his feet!


    Mu Liang stares at the young man''s unconscious appearance, and the spirit of heaven has risen again. Once this guy really dares to move Mu qinger, Mu Liang will never let him go!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the young man put his finger directly on Mu qinger''s chin, and said with a smile: "little beauty, in my capacity, promise me that you will never suffer!"


    Mu Qing''er hated his expression and action at the moment. He stepped back two steps and immediately said: "don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Mu Liang looks at mu Qing''er''s angry appearance, which is also a little unexpected. The little girl looks at Si Wenwen everyday, but she doesn''t expect to be so brave in the face of such a luster.


    "Oh! Are you threatening me? Do you know who I am? "


    The young man was obviously a little surprised, but he was more interested in staring at mu Qing''er, even his other hand was stretched out, and he was about to take mu Qing''er''s weak and boneless waist into his arms!


    The aura of heaven in Muliang''s body had already gushed out. However, at this time, to Muliang''s surprise, muqing''er suddenly yelled.


    "No! Come on


    Mu Qing''er''s sharp voice spread all over the long line in an instant, and his eyes looked at this side.


    And the guards at the door were also shocked by the sound, and they all looked impatiently at this side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the guards yelled out.


    "My Lord, he insulted me!"


    Mu Qing''er didn''t flinch at this time. Looking at the young man who finally retracted his hand, he yelled at the frowning guard.


    When the guard saw Mu qinger''s stunning appearance, his original look of impatience changed in an instant. He even left the token in his hand that had not been checked and ran directly to Mu qinger.


    "This girl, who insulted you?"


    The guard ran to Mu qinger with his face color. The closer he was to Mu qinger, the more color he had on his face. What he said from his mouth did not match his expression at this time.


    "That''s him!"


    Mu Qing''er pointed to the youth beside him and said without hesitation.


    However, the guard''s eyes were still on mu Qing''er. As for who mu Qing''er meant, he didn''t care at all.


    "Boy, you are really tired of being wild in Liangcheng''s territory."


    After a moment, the guard glanced at the young man beside him with great impatience and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the young man looked angry. Staring at the guard, he said, "do you know who Lao Tzu is


    The young man''s anger was mingled with an obvious sense of superiority, and the guard''s eyes were obviously filled with endless contempt.


    When he was drunk by the young man, the guard''s brow finally wrinkled slightly. His eyes turned to the young man and said impatiently, "who are you? Isn''t he just a little lecheron? Have I wronged you? "


    "Hey! How dare little guards be so arrogant? Then I will tell you! Do you know the new general Di from Liangcheng? That''s my uncle

 Chapter 1363

    Looking at the way that the guard didn''t pay any attention to him, the young man was even more angry. He rubbed his nose with his thumb and said aggressively.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are a fluffy little boy. Can you climb general di?"


    However, the guard didn''t believe him at all, even when he said with disdain.


    At the same time, the remaining three guards at the gate of the city also came to join in the fun.


    Looking at the guard''s disbelief, the young man became even more angry and said, "you! You wait for me! I have a token! "


    With that, the young man wanted to draw out the token from his waist, but this time, he got a touch of mischievous air.


    "Where''s my token?"


    The young man felt for a long time, but he didn''t find the token.


    Several guards looked at him contemptuously again, and the guard who was carrying the sword just now said: "another fake. What''s the last word to say?"


    The young man turned left and right to look for the token, but he couldn''t find it at all. At this time, he was also a little flustered. He knew the rules of entering Liangcheng. He only knew the token but didn''t recognize the person. If he didn''t have the token, he was afraid that it would not come to a good end... "Brothers, clean up the guy who pretended to be the official''s family!"


    The guard carrying the sword obviously saw the youth''s guilty heart, and even yelled at several guards behind him.


    Immediately, the four guards pressed the young man to the ground, and immediately hammered him!


    "Ah! It hurts


    At this time, the young man was howling. He seemed to be a loafer, and his strength was not high. Even if several guards only had xuanzun''s strength, he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    A second ago, the young man was beaten by these guards. He was covered with blood. His body was bent on the ground. It seemed that he was dying.


    "You bastards! When I find my uncle, I''ll take your dog''s life! "


    The young man raised his eyes with great difficulty, staring at the guard with his bloody eyes, indignant.


    The guard with the sword frowned again when he heard the words. His feeling of appreciating the beauty was disturbed. He glanced impatiently at the young man on the ground and said harshly, "I''m so crazy when I''m dying! Fight me to death


    "Yes


    The voice of the guard who raised the sword fell to the ground. The other three guards once again increased their strength on their fists. The fists mixed with Tiandao Lingqi energy bombarded the young man''s chest one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, the young man spewed out several mouthfuls of blood!


    The fists of the guards were as fierce as they were alive, and the young people on the ground were soon beaten to death.


    The guard who raised the sword nodded with great satisfaction, and immediately turned his head again, staring at Mu qinger. He seemed to feel that the young man was embarrassed. At this point, he gave Mu qinger a bad breath.


    One by one in the long line now cast their eyes on the beaten youth. They couldn''t help feeling cold. These Liangcheng guards are not vegetarians. They are so cruel!


    As for the young man lying on the ground twitching constantly, everyone shook his head, and even some people could not help sighing: "young man, even if you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, so arrogant, you''ve got what you deserve!"


    Mu Qing''er was not in the mood to see the young people being trampled by them at the moment. When he took out the token that Mu Liang had just handed him, he flashed in front of the guard and said, "my Lord, this is my token. I have something urgent to do when I enter the city. I''ll leave first."


    The guard didn''t look at the token at all. He stared at Mu qinger''s face and nodded.


    Seeing this, Mu qinger didn''t stay at all, even when he entered Liangcheng.


    Liangcheng, the name has its origin. In this city, there are almost no feelings between people.


    Just entering the huge gate of Baishi City, Mu qinger felt this.


    There are stalls on the street, but none of them are shouting. They all sit on the ground with a gloomy face. They don''t even look at the passers-by, as if they don''t care whether their things can be sold.


    The scene in front of us is quite harmonious with the unique architectural style of Liangcheng. The shops on both sides of the street are made of unified white stones, which sets off the whole Liangcheng.


    At this time, a group of people galloped through the street, and the dust rose. Some people were even knocked over by the big horse, but no one came forward to help them, or even looked at them.


    Just when she came to Liangcheng, Mu qinger felt that all the people in Liangcheng looked like walking dead, without any emotion!


    After walking for a period of time, a group of people and horses rushed through the street, and the flying dust splashed on Mu qinger''s body. The first black helmeted soldier who rode the horse roared on the way: "who didn''t have eyes hit my nephew?"


    The horse team sped by quickly. Although Mu qinger heard that sentence, she didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, she was thinking about why Mu Liang wanted to kill the man just now.


    However, Mu Liang responded. In the conversation between the young man and Mu qinger, it was mentioned that he came to Liangcheng to visit his uncle. In this way, what the man in the horse team said just now... Thinking of this, Mu Liang quickly manipulated a man on one side of the booth and wrote on the ground with his sword: "disguise and leave Liangcheng quickly!"


    When mu Qing''er saw these words, she frowned in doubt. But she didn''t wait for her to think about it. She just started as Mu Liang said!


    Mu Liang didn''t expect that the young man''s story had spread to his uncle so quickly. In this way, Mu qinger was in danger for a moment in Liangcheng!


    After all, mu Qing''er is a girl who has never been cultivated. She walked for so long last night, and now her physical strength is not enough. Originally also want to be able to rest in Liangcheng feet, but at the moment of her, but can only continue to move!


    Liangcheng is really big, even equivalent to two Shangyang cities!


    Mu Qing''er bowed his head all the way. He walked very fast and didn''t dare to run. In that case, the goal was too big. Mu Qing''er knew that.


    At this moment, muqing''er is a long way away from the gate, but muqing''er''s steps still don''t stop.


    Along the way, Muliang was constantly paying attention to the streets in Liangcheng, and there were people and horses whistling by. Looking at their appearance, they all looked dignified, obviously for something particularly important.

 Chapter 1364

    On the way, mu Qing''er, as Mu Liang had just told her, went into a shop selling old clothes and changed a suit of clothes. Then she came out and continued on her way.


    Now Mu Liang is a little curious. Not long ago, what kind of murder happened in Liangcheng, which can cause such a big disturbance!


    However, Mu Liang also knows that the most important task now is to escort Mu qinger to leave Liangcheng as soon as possible, and if it''s expected to be good, he also needs the Tongcheng order when he leaves the city!


    So, once they find out what happened, it will be more difficult for mu qinger to leave Liangcheng!


    "Everyone in the street stop!"


    Suddenly, a rather cold voice came from the street.


    Mu Liang looked up and saw the majestic horse team in the rear, and the leader of the horse team was the black helmeted soldier he had just seen!


    At this time, Mu Liang carefully looked at the black helmeted soldier. He looked about 40 years old, which was the most powerful age for a man. At this moment, he just jumped from the horse''s back, and his burly posture looked majestic, not angry!


    "Get out of here!"


    The black helmeted man pulled out a figure from one side and frowned coldly.


    Mu Liang fixed his eyes and found that the figure pulled out was the guard who carried the sword before!


    This is a bit of a surprise to Mu Liang. Looking at the black helmeted man''s temper, if he knew that it was the guard who beat his nephew, wouldn''t he slap the guard to death?


    However, Mu Liang guessed that the guard with the sword was bloody. The other two guards should have died at the moment they saw the black helmeted soldier.


    "Find out for me!"


    The black helmeted soldier stares at the guard angrily and shouts.


    Smell speech, bodyguard body a brew stagger, is in the crowd around to wait and see.


    Mu Liang''s heart cried out that it was not good. Looking at the guard''s appearance, he was obviously looking for a suspicious candidate!


    It''s not hard to imagine that when the guard saw Mu qinger just now, he was most impressed by Mu qinger!


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang quickly turned around and looked at mu Qing''er at the moment.


    At this time, Mu qinger''s peerless beauty has indeed become the most unfavorable factor!


    Even if Mu Qing''er had changed into a very poor old dress, his face would still be recognized by the guard!


    The guard''s eyes swept slowly through the crowd and looked at everyone for a long time. He probably knew that this was the last time left by the black helmets!


    Seeing that the guard''s eyes will fall on Mu qinger, Mu Liang is more and more anxious!


    Finally, Mu Liang''s eyes suddenly fell on a blacksmith''s shop beside him. Behind the white stone, a dark anvil was very eye-catching, and under that anvil, of course, was black carbon!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Liang released the aura of heaven and blew out a breeze to blow out the black charcoal under the anvil!


    A large area of black carbon scattered in the nearby crowd, most people''s bodies are instantly covered with black carbon powder.


    This scene just caught the guard''s attention, and his eyes turned to this side.


    And the black helmeted soldiers also impatiently looked over.


    However, when they looked at it, several people here were covered with a large amount of black charcoal powder, and even their faces were covered with black.


    The guard''s eyes stopped on mu Qing''er and let Mu Liang''s heart pull up again.


    Mu Qing''er was also nervous and clenched her little hand. Her heart beat faster.


    Once the guard recognizes it, as long as he pulls Mu qinger out of the crowd, there will be endless trouble!


    As time goes by, the guard''s eyes have been fixed on Mu qinger for ten seconds. The aura of heaven in Mu Liang''s body rises again, and he is ready to control the guard''s body. Once he finds that the guard is ready to speak, Mu Liang will control him for the first time!


    After a long time, the guard''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to speak. At the same time, Mu Liang''s aura of heaven burst out and roared away at the guard!


    However, just when Tiandao Lingqi was about to contact the guard, the guard''s eyes finally moved away slowly, and then fell on another person.


    Mu Liang regained the aura of heaven again and was slightly relieved.


    At the moment, the black helmeted soldiers were very impatient again. They stepped forward and kicked the guard on the back. The guard''s body suddenly fell on the ground.


    "What did you find out? Rubbish


    The black helmeted soldiers were very displeased and abused the guard.


    At the same time, the young man who had been beaten before was also carried over by several people. At the moment, he was on the verge of death and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    However, he deserves to think about his wretched appearance before.


    The guard slowly got up from the ground and lost his sight. Then he scanned the crowd again. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Mu qinger again.


    It seems that Mu qinger''s body is shivering. The guard is stunned and walks slowly towards Mu qinger!


    Mu Liang''s heart hung again, and his eyes fixed on the guard were full of vigilance.


    The guard''s body is more and more close to Mu qinger, his eyes are slightly narrowed, as if he had found something!


    Mu Liang''s aura of heaven is ready again. Once he finds something wrong, it will be released at the first time!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the guard suddenly raised his hand, and then exclaimed: "it''s her!"


    Although Mu Liang''s attention has been raised to the extreme, the guard has already yelled out these two words when the aura of Tao comes into the guard''s body that day!


    Hearing this, the black helmeted soldiers suddenly rushed to the guard in the blink of an eye! Then look in the direction of the guard.


    And Mu Liang also controls the arm of the guard at this moment, pointing to himself!


    The eyes of the black helmeted soldiers follow the guard''s arm, but they don''t see anything. There is no one in the direction of the guard. On the contrary, there are fine pieces of black carbon powder flying in the air.


    "You dare to fool me!"


    The black helmeted soldiers were so angry that their eyes turned to the guard again, and their low voice sounded again.


    At the moment, the guard''s body has been controlled by Muliang. He can''t speak, and he can''t move his arms. Even though he feels the rage of the black helmets, he can''t do anything!


    The black helmeted soldier''s patience has been used up. This time, he didn''t leave the slightest hand. He clapped his hand on the guard''s head, and the guard''s head burst open!


    Brain and red blood instantly infect the white ground, just like a red flower blooming in the snow!


    "Search the city! If you find any clues about today''s incident, report them to me! "

 Chapter 1365

    After killing the guard cleanly, the black helmeted soldier called to the soldiers behind him without hesitation.


    Mu Liang can see that the black helmeted soldiers in front of him should have a very high position in Liangcheng.


    But since the guard didn''t give him any real clues, he couldn''t always hold so many pedestrians on the street like this.


    After the black helmeted soldiers left here, Muliang and muqing''er started to walk outside Liangcheng again.


    Finally, muqing''er escaped the disaster. On the way, muqing''er was more careful and didn''t slow down.


    After a long time, Mu qinger finally came to the east gate of Liangcheng.


    Here is the way to leave Liangcheng. Mu Qing''er looks at the strict guard at the east gate, and the city order in his hand is tightened again.


    Then mu Qing''er took his own steps again and went to the east gate.


    As like as two peas in the same place, there was a long line of troops. When the herd came to pasture, the shepherd boy did not hesitate to take the order of his own city.


    Because mu Qing''er''s body was stained with a lot of black carbon powder, her beautiful face did not attract the attention of the guards this time.


    Although the guard''s control is still very strict, Mu qinger finally left Liangcheng smoothly.


    The whole process may be a false alarm for mu qinger. However, for mu Liang, it is extremely dangerous. Maybe mu Qing''er can''t feel how dangerous the black helmeted soldiers are. But mu Liang is very clear that once the black helmeted soldiers catch a flaw, mu Qing''er and himself can''t leave Liangcheng!


    In the next few days, mu Qing''er always kept the image of black head and earth face, which Mu Liang specially told her. In this way, she could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, Mu qinger really saved a lot of trouble when passing through the city or meeting pedestrians.


    However, even so, in the process of traveling, it is inevitable to encounter some accidents. The wild animals in the mountains and some robbers on the road were all solved by Mu Liang with the aura of heaven.


    Mu qinger''s physical strength was far less than Mu Liang''s, so he had a rest several times along the way.


    Four days later, mu Qing''er looked at a high mountain in front of him and finally breathed a long breath.


    Here, it should be the jiyunzong that Mu Liang said.


    When it comes to jiyunzong, Mu Liang will think of a familiar name: Mu Zheng.


    Mu Zheng is his own brother. Whenever he thought of the name, Mu Liang would recall that when he was a child, when he made mistakes and was scolded by his father, Mu Zheng was always the first to intercede for himself.


    Unfortunately, when he was only ten years old, he offended Zhuang Ming in his family. Later, Zhuang Ming used all means to force Mu Zheng out of the Mu family.


    Even though his father was the head of the family at that time, he had no way to stay muzheng in the face of all kinds of secret means of Zhuang Ming and others.


    When he was a child, Mu Zheng did so much for mu Liang that he made Mu Liang''s eyes red when he thought of his brother.


    After leaving the family, Mu Zheng often contacted Mu Liang and Mu Feng by letter, and it was in this way that Mu Liang knew that Mu Zheng was in Jiyun sect.


    Mu Qing''er and Mu Liang were both stunned for a long time. When they saw the towering mountain, they had a self-evident arrogance!


    In front of Mu Qing''er''s eyes was a blue stone step that could not be seen at the end, as if it was straight to the sky.


    When Mu qinger came to the last step, she was so tired that she was sweating. She wiped the sweat off her pretty face with her sleeve, and her beautiful face reappeared.


    At the moment, Mu qinger''s physical strength had already been overdrawn, but the scene that reappeared before her eyes made her mouth open.


    Muliang is also very surprised, Muliang has never seen such a huge clan!


    In front of me is a blue stone square without edge. In addition to the clouds in the distance, I can''t see where the edge is!


    In this huge square, there are young people in white. They sit on the ground one by one with their eyes closed tightly. Muliang can even see the green aura floating on their bodies!


    Just when Mu qinger and Mu Liang were surprised, more than a dozen teenagers suddenly appeared.


    Just now, Muliang found out that although there were thousands of people practicing meditation in this huge square, there were many stubborn children who didn''t want to practice at all, but just sat on the ground and seemed to practice.


    Obviously, the more than ten teenagers who appear at the moment are such guys!


    "Where''s the girl? She''s so handsome?"


    One of the teenagers pulled up his sleeve and immediately raised his chin and said with a smile.


    His name is Shao Zetian. He is a well-known gangster among these disciples.


    "Brother Tian, I think this girl is a little more beautiful than the Miss Lin Wanqing you miss so much!"


    As soon as Shao Zetian''s voice fell, a teenager appeared again behind him. He said with a smile.


    How to think, his words directly make Shao Zetian angry, turn around is a palm, pat on the young man''s face!


    "Shut up if you can''t speak! In my heart, no one can look better than Qing''er! "


    Shao Zetian slapped the young man''s cheek red, and he immediately covered his face and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Shao Zetian turned around again, raised his chin and said to Mu qinger, "little girl, welcome to jiyunzong! I don''t think you know that the first thing you want to do when you come to jiyunzong is to recognize a senior brother. I think you have amazing skeleton and you look good. I''ll just accept you. "


    Mu Liang watched Shao Zetian amuse himself, but he also shook his head helplessly. When he first arrived at jiyunzong, he was shocked by the magnificent scene. Unexpectedly, a guy jumped out so soon to destroy the atmosphere!


    Mu Liang naturally can see that this guy has a bad intention, and the spirit energy of heaven in his body has been surging up slowly. Although he is new to jiyunzong, he doesn''t dare to make any big noise, but it''s hard to teach this arrogant Shao Zetian a lesson.


    A moment later, Shao Zetian became more and more unruly. He began to use his hands and feet on Mu qinger with a bad smile.


    "Little girl, to tell you the truth, many people want me to be my elder martial brother! My strength is outstanding among these disciples! Ask them if you don''t believe it


    Shao Zetian, dragging Mu qinger''s chin with his fingers, turned his head and winked at the teenagers behind him.

 Chapter 1366

    See, that several teenagers are also extremely cooperate, repeatedly nodded is.


    At the moment, Mu Liang''s aura of heaven suddenly emerged. He directly controlled the boy who had been slapped by Shao Zetian, and then let him clap his hand on Shao Zetian''s face!


    Shao Zetian was stunned for a long time. Then he turned around and looked at the little brother who slapped him in the face. He opened his eyes and roared angrily: "you boy, you dare to fight back! I will kill you today


    Shao Zetian was slapped in the face by his younger brother. Naturally, he was disgraced, not to mention in front of such a beautiful girl!


    At that moment, Shao Zetian was angry, and he wanted to teach the boy who slapped him!


    However, at this time, a strong energy suddenly roars!


    The energy was close to Shao Zetian''s arm. In the blink of an eye, Shao Zetian''s body flew out of the sky!


    "Dong!"


    Shao Zetian''s body suddenly flies to the distance. Unfortunately, several teenagers who are practicing are hit by him. They all look at Shao Zetian who is lying on the ground and constantly wailing.


    However, they didn''t say much. They just patted the dust on the white robe, and then changed another place to continue to practice.


    And Shao Zetian is repeatedly issued bursts of sad wailing sound, covering his arm rolling look rather embarrassed.


    At the same time, a man''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu qinger from far and near.


    "Are you... Qing''er?"


    The man looks about 18 or 19 years old. He has a long blue dress. His strong body looks very attractive. A face with a clear outline is even more heroic.


    Mu Liang was looking directly at the man in front of him. Although he hadn''t seen him for nine years, his fearless momentum still didn''t fade away!


    "You are..."


    Mu Qing''er looks up slightly, looks at the man in front of him, ponders for a moment and then breathes.


    "Qing''er, don''t you recognize me? I''m Liangzi''s brother


    That man is bold and forthright a smile, he has already confirmed that the young girl in front of him is Mu Qing Er, immediately is also extremely excited smile way.


    "Liang... Are you really brother Mu Zheng?"


    Mu qinger was quite surprised. He could not put his red lips in his hand.


    Mu Liang felt that his eyes were moist. He and his brother hadn''t seen each other for nine years, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang. Even if he was standing in front of his brother, he couldn''t see himself... "You guys who don''t have eyes dare to bully my young son! See if I don''t take care of you! "


    Mu Zheng looks at Mu qinger excitedly for a long time, then turns around again and looks at the teenagers who have been scared and shivering behind him. With a wave of his hand, a strong aura energy of heaven sweeps out, and their bodies fall to the ground in an instant!


    "Shao Zetian, I warn you that she is my sister. If I see you disrespect her again, I will take off your leg!"


    Mu Zheng pointed to Shao Zetian, who was lying on the ground wailing, and gritted his teeth.


    Mu Zheng''s low and sharp voice made Shao Zetian stop crying. Then he hugged Mu Zheng and said, "tutor mu, it''s my little brother who is blind. I really don''t know it''s your sister. I won''t dare in the future!"


    "Go away!"


    Mu Zheng shouts at Shao Zetian, then looks at Mu qinger again.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing here? What about Liangzi? "


    Mu Zheng hasn''t been back to his family for nine years. It''s very kind of him to see Mu qinger now, and he has countless questions to ask.


    Mu Zheng said as he took mu Qing''er to walk through the training ground of thousands of people.


    When they passed the training ground, some people looked at Mu Zheng and mu Qing''er. Originally, Mu Zheng was already a male god in their eyes, but now mu Qing''er, who has such a beautiful face, makes them cry for joy.


    Even some girls could not help but blush. Compared with Mu qinger''s appearance, they completely lost their self-confidence.


    Of course, these are based on the fact that they can''t see Muliang. If Muliang appears here, many girls will rush forward to hold their thighs.


    "Brother muzheng, the family is in chaos!"


    As mu Qing''er walked, he noticed the people on both sides and immediately lowered his voice to Mu Zheng.


    Hearing this, Mu Zheng was stunned. Then he looked at mu Qing''er again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Mu Qing''er looked at the pair of eyes on both sides, and did not choose to make things clear here.


    When Mu Zheng saw this, he quickened his pace and quickly passed through the crowd. Suddenly, an irregular stone gate appeared on the edge of the square.


    Mu Liang and mu Qing''er were both surprised. From a distance, they saw that there was nothing but the clouds. But when they approached, they found that there was a stone gate hidden in the clouds!


    Mu Zheng pushed open the stone gate, and immediately a large area of mysterious and towering buildings reappeared in the stone gate.


    Those buildings seem to be suspended in the void, and the layers of clouds and fog make them more mysterious.


    Mu Liang and Mu qinger were shocked by this scene. Behind an ordinary stone gate, there is such a big world hidden. Who can believe it?


    After a long journey, Mu Zheng finally entered a room that seemed to be suspended in the clouds.


    They sat down quickly. After drinking a glass of water, Mu qinger told Mu Zheng all the experiences of the Mu family in recent years.


    After hearing this, Mu Zheng smashed a sandalwood chair. On his face, a touch of anger emerged. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He said angrily, "the Zhuang family is so hateful! It''s done harm to my family


    "Brother Mu Zheng, brother Mu Liang doesn''t seem to be dead..."


    Mu Qing''er, looking at Mu Zheng''s furious appearance, hastily added.


    "What?"


    Mu Zheng looks at Mu qinger in surprise.


    "I can feel the existence of brother Muliang, who reminded me to come to jiyunzong. Although I can''t see him, I can feel that he is around us."


    Mu Qing''er looks at her body. Even now, she can feel Mu Liang''s existence.


    "Do you mean now?"


    Mu Zheng was even more unbelievable. He immediately looked at his Zhuang Wei, and then whispered, "Liangzi, Liangzi, can you hear my brother?"


    As like as two peas, his brother''s eyes were already moist, and his brother looked so angry. Was he exactly the same as when he just learned that his father had died?


    What Mu Zheng said is right. It''s the makers who hurt Mu''s family! This Qiu is mu Liang''s and Mu Zheng''s. as long as his brothers have a breath, they will not swallow this evil breath for nothing!

 Chapter 1367

    Mu Liang hesitated for a long time, and finally responded. Then he quickly mobilized the spirit of heaven, drew a long sword from Mu Zheng''s waist, and wrote on the wooden floor.


    A moment later, a line of writing appeared on the ground: "brother, what Qing''er said is true, all made by the dealer!"


    Mu Zheng''s body trembled when he saw the handwriting on the ground. He immediately looked at the handle of the sword. Even Mu Zheng could vaguely see Mu Liang''s palm holding the handle of the sword.


    "Liangzi... Wronged you..."


    Mu Zheng, a seven foot man, now burst into tears. After hearing mu Qing''er''s words, he already knew that Mu Liang was also killed by Zhuang Ming''s father and son!


    "Qing''er is handed over to you. I''ll go back to Shangyang city immediately. There are still many things to do. After everything is settled, I''ll come to you!"


    Mu Liang can''t communicate with Mu Zheng now. There are too many things he can''t tell himself, so he wrote such a line quickly.


    Mu Zheng looked at the words, but he could not help clenching his fist. He immediately said angrily, "I''ll go back with you!"


    "No! The market maker is powerful and invincible. You need to take it skillfully. You stay here to take care of Qing''er. "


    A simple line of writing appeared on the ground again, and Mu Zheng sighed helplessly and indignantly after seeing it.


    The brothers I haven''t seen for nine years should have been the joy of reunion, but now they are helpless and angry!


    After settling Mu qinger, Mu Liang didn''t waste too much time, even when he turned to the way back!


    For mu Liang, I don''t know when he will see his brother again.


    But this may be the way to permanent death, but we must step on it!


    On the way back, Mu Liang was not in a hurry. After all, there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia in Shangyang city. Besides solving the Zhuang family, he didn''t have to rush back.


    And want to solve the banker, the only condition is strength!


    Therefore, on his way home, Muliang chose to march during the day and practice at night.


    Through the previous practice, Mu Liang already knew that he was a wandering soul now, and the spirit of heaven absorbed by his practice at night was far more magnificent than that in the day, so the effect of his practice at night was much better than that in the day.


    In this way, Muliang''s speed was also much slower. It took only five days to come, but now eight days have passed, Muliang has only traveled two-thirds of the way.


    It''s another night. Muliang is still sitting on the ground and making a mark under the stars. At this moment, Muliang has completely entered the cultivation state.


    With the silver moonlight pouring down, Muliang''s body is like a layer of silver sand. The blue aura of heaven between heaven and earth slowly floats in Muliang village, and then slowly flows into his body with Muliang''s breathing.


    At a certain moment, Mu Liang suddenly opened his eyes, a surge of light gushed out!


    At the same time, Mu Liang''s figure stood up, clenched his fist and waved it out!


    "Hoo


    A burst of wind came out, and Mu Liang also breathed a long breath.


    "Finally, I broke through the four grades of xuanzun!"


    It has taken 13 days for Muliang to go back and forth to jiyunzong. In these 13 days, he broke through from liupin Taishang xuanzun to Sanpin Taishang xuanzun!


    If you let others know about it, you will be shocked! The benefits of the golden heavenly way aura crystal shocked Muliang himself.


    But this is still not enough for mu Liang. You know, Zhuang long now has the crystal of purple heaven''s aura. In these 13 days, I don''t know how much improvement Zhuang Long''s strength is!


    However, after seeing the slightly bright sky, Mu Liang also continued to choose to leave.


    Before long, Muliang saw a familiar city: Liangcheng.


    Originally, Muliang didn''t intend to delay his time here, but when he passed through Liangcheng, he saw the former black helmeted soldier on the white street again.


    Moreover, Mu Liang clearly heard what he said: "how long will the people of miehun Pavilion arrive? If what you say is true, we must find out the damned wandering soul! "


    Hearing this, Mu Liang''s body stopped in a moment, and his eyes also looked at the black helmeted soldiers.


    Just as Muliang looked at it, a middle-aged man beside the black helmeted soldiers whispered: "miehun Pavilion is located in the imperial capital. It''s a long way away. It''ll take at least a month to travel back and forth. I hope general Di will send someone to hire him as soon as possible. Before, general Wei''s death must have been done by the wandering soul. We should avenge general Wei as soon as possible!"


    To Mu Liang''s surprise, the middle-aged man was Zhuang Ming of the Zhuang family!


    This made Mu Liang quite surprised, but after a moment, Mu Liang reflected that Zhuang Ming''s insidious and cunning methods appeared one after another. Now he wanted to get rid of himself completely with the help of the black helmeted general in front of him!


    However, what puzzled Mu Liang was that after he became a wandering soul, he never had direct contact with Zhuang Ming. How did he know his existence?


    Although he couldn''t figure out this problem in his mind, Mu Liang made his own decision very quickly!


    Now that Zhuang Ming wants to get rid of himself completely, he can''t wait to die, let alone let the old man''s plot succeed!


    Think of here, Mu Liang does not hesitate, when even start again, to Shangyang city quickly!


    It took Muliang less than a day''s journey to reach Shangyang city. Muliang''s purpose was very clear, and he went straight to Zhuanglong''s room!


    At this moment, it''s dusk. Muliang originally planned to break through to the soul eight Chong and then find Zhuang long.


    But now see Zhuang Ming body in Liangcheng, this is one of his few opportunities!


    What''s more, seeing that Zhuang Ming used his despicable means to blame himself for the murder before Liangcheng, Mu Liang couldn''t bear it for a moment!


    When he appeared in Zhuang Long''s room, Zhuang long just came back from the outside. He was drunk, put his arms around two girls, and swayed into his room.


    Mu Liang looked at Zhuang Long''s triumphant appearance, then remembered his hateful face when he betrayed himself before. The aura of heaven in his body suddenly burst out uncontrollably and swept away madly towards Zhuang long!


    Soul seven Chong, already can send out a quite strong breath. Although some people with lower strength in the room didn''t notice it, Zhuang long was already on the alert. He felt that something was wrong with his body, even when he turned around!


    He was the first to doubt Mu Liang''s becoming a wandering soul. When he sent three men to pursue Mu qinger that night, he had doubts in his heart, and told his father Zhuang Ming about his doubts. This is why Zhuang Ming is now in Liangcheng, trying to persuade the black helmeted general to hire miehun Pavilion.

 Chapter 1368

    However, even though Zhuang long had noticed something, he still could not see Mu Liang''s figure, and even less could he perceive the strength of Zhuang Wei''s heavenly spirit.


    "Somebody


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zhuang long didn''t dare to be careless. The strength of the wine seemed to fade away, and he exclaimed to the door.


    A moment later, two guards at the door rushed in.


    "Listen to me, I will not let any living creature out of my room tonight. I will kill all the living things except me!"


    "Yes


    The two bodyguards did not hesitate and spoke in the same voice.


    Zhuang long rushed to the door without hesitation and was about to flee.


    Mu Liang originally released the aura of heaven and went to the front of Zhuang long, but now the two bodyguards were waving swords at the two girls!


    No matter what, the two girls were innocent, so mu Liang couldn''t bear to let them die.


    Today''s Muliang will not be soft hearted in the face of the enemy, but the innocent people, Muliang will not let them be trampled on!


    Tiandao Lingqi instantly turns its direction and rushes to the body shape of the two bodyguards!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the wind comes out. The body shape of the two bodyguards is manipulated instantly. The strength of soul seven is totally different from before. Mu Liang controls their bodies without any pressure!


    But what Mu Liang didn''t expect was that the three or two bodyguards seemed to know their existence through Zhuang long. Even one of them said at the moment: "young master Mu Liang, we know it''s you. Please let us go. We are all forced. As long as you let us go, we will leave the Zhuang family from now on!"


    Hearing this, Mu Liang, a kind-hearted man, was soft hearted again. After all, they used to be bodyguards of Mu''s family.


    The aura of heaven came back slowly, but just after they felt that the aura of heaven controlling themselves had subsided, they raised their swords again and suddenly waved at the two girls!


    Originally, due to the limitation of the wandering soul period, Mu Liang didn''t intend to kill them, but now it seems that he must kill them!


    After killing three people before, the wandering period has changed from 49 days to 28 days. It took another 14 days to go back and forth to jiyunzong. Now there are only 14 days left.


    If you kill both of them, it means that Mu Liang''s wandering soul period is only the last day!


    Mu Liang clenched his teeth hard, and the aura of heaven in his body surged out in an instant. Without too much hesitation, the aura of heaven hit the heads of the two guards!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the heads of the two bodyguards burst open, the blood mist splashed on the ground, and lost their vitality in an instant!


    This is the first time that Muliang directly attacks humans with Tiandao aura, which is different from the way he used to control other things.


    To Mu Liang''s surprise, as the vitality of the two men faded away, Mu Liang felt that the aura of heaven in their bodies gradually transformed into the aura of heaven, and then poured into his own body!


    Just for a moment, Mu Liang felt that the aura of heaven in his body was approaching the Supreme xuanzun!


    Just in a flash, Mu Liang felt that the aura of heaven in his body suddenly increased, and he made himself break through the Supreme xuanzun in a very short time with a terrifying speed!


    Besides, it''s not over yet!


    Mu Liang couldn''t believe that he could improve his aura so quickly with his careless action!


    At the same time, the bodies of the two bodyguards also completely shrunk, and finally turned into a pair of dry bodies!


    Mu Liang was very surprised to find that his aura of heaven was approaching jiuzhong!


    Although he didn''t succeed in breaking through to Yipin Taishang xuanzun, for Muliang, it has been extremely shocking!


    Looking at the rest of your bodyguard, Mu Liang didn''t do anything, but controlled the bodies of the two girls and let them leave the room.


    Then, without wasting any time, Mu Liang quickly went through the door and rushed to the direction where Zhuang long was running!


    As expected, Zhuang long, with the help of the crystal of purple heaven''s aura, really broke through to the Supreme xuanzun in a short period of more than ten days!


    Today is the last day of the wandering soul period. Once it''s past midnight, he still hasn''t broken through to heaven, and will be gone forever!


    However, no matter whether he will die or not, at least Zhuang long must be killed before he dies!


    Mu Liang quickened his pace and soon caught up with Zhuang long, who was trying to escape!


    An aura of heaven gushed out in an instant and controlled Zhuang Long''s body!


    At the moment, Zhuang long finally felt the fear of death. He knew that half a month ago, Mu Liang might be just a weak wandering soul, but now Mu Liang has the absolute strength to kill him!


    "Kill me, and you won''t get any good! My father has told me all about wandering souls. If you kill me now, you''ll be dead! "


    Zhuang Long''s body is controlled. He opens his mouth with all his strength and makes a hoarse voice in his throat.


    When Mu Liang heard the words, he still didn''t hesitate, and the aura of heaven came out again. However, because Mu Liang is now a soul disciple of eight Chong and Zhuang long is a soul disciple of nine Chong, his control is not enough.


    But even so, Zhuang long can''t open his mouth. His neck is controlled by Mu Liang. His face is instantly congested and red, and the blood in his eyes is also burst out one by one!


    After all, Zhuang long has never really touched the wandering soul. He has no experience to deal with the invisible wandering soul.


    "Mu... Mu Liang... Let me go, you may have a way to live..."


    Zhuang Long''s head, which seems to be about to burst, is terrible, but he still tries his best to make a sound.


    However, Mu Liang has already decided to kill him. It''s useless for Zhuang long to say anything else!


    At the beginning, Mu Liang, because of his kindness, even though he knew that his brother was forced out of the family by Zhuang Ming, because Zhuang long was weak and sick, he still gave him the aura of heaven every day.


    However, when he learned that all this was a trap, Mu Liang had already made up his mind that he would never let such a person bully himself again in his life!


    The aura of heaven continued to gush out, just like a continuous stream of tsunamis, whistling away at Zhuang long!


    Tiandao Lingqi flows into Zhuang Long''s body and locks all the Tiandao Lingqi energy in his meridians!


    At the same time, Mu Liang was also surprised to find that all the Tiandao Lingqi energy in Zhuang Long''s body was transformed into wisps of Tiandao Lingqi and poured into his body again!


    Mu Liang had never found this before. He didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful effect when he directly hurt human beings with the aura of heaven!


    The strength of Tiandao Reiki is rising again and again!

 Chapter 1369

    Soon, he made a breakthrough from the original approach of Yipin Taishang xuanzun!


    With the breakthrough of the realm, Muliang also felt that the capacity of Tiandao aura in his body had more than doubled!


    With the improvement of the realm, the gap between each realm is bigger. From the second grade to the first grade, only the difference of one grade, the capacity of Tiandao aura is twice the original!


    Mu Liang''s aura of the way of heaven has increased, but Zhuang Long''s aura of the way of heaven is weakening rapidly. He also clearly feels that the energy of the aura of the way of heaven in his body has been removed, but there is no way!


    The stronger Mu Liang is, the more unable Zhuang long is to move!


    Top grade xuanzun!


    Compared with the guards of the former two xuanzuns, Zhuang Long''s aura of heaven is more abundant, so mu Liang''s aura of heaven is more abundant now!


    Close to heaven!


    Mu Liang clearly felt that his aura capacity had reached the peak of the Supreme xuanzun! Only one step away from Tianzun!


    But Zhuang Long''s body is shrinking rapidly at the moment. His skin and flesh are withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. His bones are more and more clear, and his eyes are going to end up the same as the two guards before!


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly burst from the ground! Straight to the sky!


    Zhuang Long''s body, which was already weak to the extreme, trembled with the golden light. Immediately, he opened his eyes with difficulty, but he was surprised to find that a figure appeared in front of his eyes!


    The golden light continued, and in the center of the golden light, a human shape appeared slowly!


    After a long time, the golden light finally dissipated slowly. At the same time, Zhuang long finally saw clearly that the human figure was the dead Muliang!


    "Mu..."


    At the moment, Zhuang long has already been shocked, even he has no consciousness, even if Mu Liang''s control over him has been lifted, he has no feeling.


    "Mu... Mu Liang..."


    Zhuang Long''s thin and rugged body was shaking violently at the moment, and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at Mu Liang''s body, shaking his lips with his teeth exposed, and breathed.


    And Mu Liang is also quite shocked, looking at his arm to restore the body, did not expect that he has not yet broken through the final pass, has already restored the body first!


    Mu Liang regained his physical body and finally felt the breeze passing through his skin in the real world. Breathing the fresh air, Mu Liang''s eyes turned to the skinny Zhuanglong again.


    Slowly raised his feet, Mu Liang walked to Zhuang long, his eyes burst out with a cold voice, and said: "take it as if you have returned the heavenly spirit energy that I sent to you before!"


    Zhuang long was already in the same place. In his eyes, except fear, he could not see any other feeling.


    He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but his skinny body was unable to support him. His legs shook like bones, and his body was scattered on the ground like a pile of scattered bones.


    Mu Liang stares at Zhuang Long''s shivering skin and bones, then slowly raises his hand. A heavenly aura lingers on it and bombards Zhuang long without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    With the dull sound, the dust on the ground rises. After the dust has dissipated, a pile of white bones emerge. Not far away, there are some charred flesh


    "Those who deceive me will pay back!"


    Mu Liang took back his palm and finally looked at a pile of bones on the ground. Finally he turned and left without looking back!


    Mu Liang found a secluded place and was ready to put his accomplishments in order in the last day.


    Success or failure depends on the final cultivation. As long as this level is passed, he can come back to life, kill the Zhuang family and avenge this great revenge!


    However, it is not easy to break through this final bottleneck in one day?


    Therefore, Muliang avoided everyone and tried to make a breakthrough in a quiet environment. Even if he failed, others would not notice.


    After all, he didn''t want his relatives to worry about himself


    Sitting cross legged, Muliang began his last attempt.


    It''s the crystallization of golden heavenly way aura, and the speed of absorbing heavenly way aura is first-class. Now, Muliang has reached the peak of Yipin Taishang xuanzun, so he can rush into the realm of Tianzun just by the last step.


    However, it was a very difficult step. Muliang knew that it was impossible for him to take this step.


    Only fight to death!


    He has increased the absorption speed of Reiki crystal in his body to the extreme. At the moment, he can''t care about the damage of meridians and so on. Only by breaking through Tianzun can he survive!


    Time goes by little, but the hope in Mu Liang''s heart is more and more dim.


    The impact of Tianzun realm needs too much Tiandao aura. At this moment, he can''t afford it, and he can''t fill the Tiandao aura needed by chongguan.


    "Is it over..."


    Mu Liang almost gave up, but he was really not reconciled!


    Is this the end of the feud?


    He doesn''t want to, but the deadline is just around the corner. No matter how much he doesn''t want to, it''s so far. There''s no way back for him to go on.


    Road, come to the end, unless at this moment, the sky drops miracle.


    "Hum..."


    Just when Mu Liang was thinking about this in his heart and was ready to give up hope to meet the end of the ashes, a buzzing sound suddenly rang out beside him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing the wave coming out, Mu Liang was startled. He just dodged to one side!


    It''s clearly the wave of soul eating space!


    Mu Liang was thinking about who would open the soul eating space in such a place. He saw that when the huge black hole appeared, four extremely terrible flying swords of immortal family shot out of the black hole and inserted them into the distant rock wall. Three of them burst into pieces, leaving only one intact.


    And closely following these four flying swords, another wandering soul flew out of the black hole.


    That wandering soul, looks like a woman, born very beautiful, but its breath is very weak.


    Before Mu Liang''s reaction, the aura of heaven around him suddenly rose. Among the three broken flying swords, there was a lot of aura of heaven. Without waiting for mu Liang to resist, he poured it into Mu Liang''s body crazily!


    Mu Liang suddenly felt that the aura of heaven he needed to rush through the pass was filled in this instant, and there were countless more, which almost burst him!


    God seems to hear his complaint in general, at this moment, seriously, a miracle happened!

 Chapter 1370

    Mu Liang felt the crazy rising aura of heaven in his body, and the golden aura crystal in his body showed the crazy attraction at this moment. He swallowed all the aura of heaven from the three flying swords of the immortal family, and hit the last pass of the realm of heaven. At this moment, it was suddenly broken!


    Mu Liang''s intuition was warm. All the injuries and damages on his body were perfectly recovered at this moment, and he was moving towards a stronger direction!


    At this moment, his cultivation even broke through the bottleneck, and the pass of Tianzun realm was just broken, followed by the pass of bapin Tianzun!


    Seven!


    Six!


    Wupin!


    Finally, Mu Liang''s cultivation all the way to the realm of Wupin Tianzun, and the crazy rush to pass just stopped!


    Mu Liang felt the changes in his body. He was in the same place and couldn''t move!


    "I''m... I''m... Wupintianzun?"


    Mu Liang looked at his hands excitedly, his arms trembling endlessly!


    "Yes! Help


    Excited for a moment, Mu Liang just thought of the woman who rushed out from the soul eating space and rushed forward.


    "Girl, are you... Are you ok? Hiss! This man... Is actually a strong man in heaven? "


    Mu Liang just stepped forward, and he was frightened by the woman''s accomplishments!


    The golden body is the most powerful!


    In Shangyang City, the strongest person is just the realm of heaven, and there are not a few golden bodies on the whole Qingxuan star!


    As strong as jiyunzong, the old master in the sect is just a strong man who turns the golden body and heaven, but he can guarantee jiyunzong that he will not be infringed by others for thousands of years in this green mysterious star!


    It can be imagined that a strong man in the realm of golden body and heaven, what a strong existence!


    In front of her, the woman turned to be a golden emperor. Although her breath was very weak, her breath was real. Such a strong man was absolutely enough to confront the old master of jiyunzong!


    In addition, the high-quality flying swords of the immortal family and the sudden appearance of the soul eating space, it''s not hard for mu Liang to imagine that this woman must have experienced some terrible battle before she turned into a wandering soul and appeared here.


    With qingxuanxing as the center and around 300 million Li, this space is independent of the outside world. People in this space call this space "wandering soul world", while people in the outside world have another name for this space¡ª¡ª


    The ghost market.


    Here is the gathering place of the dead and wandering souls in the world. Qingxuanxing is the center of the hell market. It is also the first place for all wandering souls to come to the hell market.


    Only by restoring the body in the underworld ruins can we leave qingxuanxing and enter the space of the underworld ruins. We can wait here for thousands of years and thousands of years, and wait for people from outside to come here and take them back.


    If not, after the 49 day wandering period of July 7, it will vanish, forget the time of this life and enter into reincarnation.


    "Cough... Cough... Lu... Lu Li... Go... Fast! Let''s go


    Mu Liang was surprised. The woman suddenly sat up and exclaimed.


    Mu Liang was startled by the sudden exclamation and almost fell to the ground.


    The woman stood up, her eyes were full of vigilance. When she saw Mu Liang, an orange red flame rose up in her hands. Mu Liang''s face turned pale when she saw the orange red flame!


    Burning spirit and clearing fire!


    This thing, however, is known as the flame of the soul body. There are thousands of flames in the world. The real fire of samadhi in the immortal family can only be shot in the third place. This pure fire of burning spirit can sit in the second place, next only to the king of all fires in the world, Taiyi real fire!


    The cultivation of the golden body God had such a terrible means. Mu Liang was more sure that this woman must have just experienced a terrible battle. She died and just turned into a wandering soul and arrived on the green Xuan star!


    "Who are you?"


    The woman''s eyes seemed to be frozen. She looked at Muliang coldly and asked in a low voice.


    "Sister, you... Calm down. I''m not your enemy. Besides, I''m a little God. Where is your opponent?"


    Mu Liang quickly waved his hand and explained that he didn''t want the fierce elder sister to get angry and turn over her hand and kill him. In front of such strong men, he could not survive a round and was about to die. He just gave up his body. He didn''t want to die again


    "Heaven? Here... Where is it? "


    The woman frowned, looked around, and found that the environment had changed completely. The person in her eyes before was no longer there. There was only a little Wupin Tianzun in front of her, which did not pose any threat to her.


    She was relieved.


    This woman, no one else, is Murong Xingyue.


    After moving the true formula of swallowing spirit, her spirit was engulfed by the space of swallowing spirit and came to the hell market.


    "This... Sister... May I call you that?" Mu Liang asked cautiously, trying his best to make his tone seem calm without any hostility.


    "My name is... Moyue. Haven''t you told me where it is?"


    Murong Xingyue saw that this mu Liang had no malice, but he was quite pure and virtuous, so she let go of her guard, made up a pseudonym, and then asked.


    "Sister moyue, this is the world of wandering souls. Oh, it''s what the outside world calls the ghost market."


    Mu Liang quickly replied, "sister muyue, what''s the trouble you''ve met? I see that you are coming from the spirit eating space. I think... Are you in any big trouble? "


    Hearing this, Murong Xingyue looks lonely.


    It turns out that this is the Ming market. It seems that she really died in front of Lu Li.


    But fortunately, she did not feel the breath of Lu Li here, which is enough to prove that Lu Li was out of danger in the end, and there was no accident. Thinking of this, Murong Xingyue was relieved.


    "Yes, I haven''t been able to fight when I was chased by my enemies, but I can still find a way to go out now that I''m in the hell market."


    Murong Xingyue shriveled his mouth and perfunctorily passed.


    Since she is in the Ming market, Bian may leave from the Ming market again. She believes that Lu Li will come back to the Ming market one day and find her.


    It''s only 30 years before the next opening of the Ming market. Maybe 30 years later, Lu Li will come here to find her.


    Murong Xingyue firmly believes that as long as Lu Li is still there, she will not be left behind. Even if Lu Li does not come in 30 years, Lu Li will come in a thousand years. She is not afraid to wait, as long as she firmly believes that Lu Li will come!

 Chapter 1371

    "That... Sister moyue, we''ll talk about other things later. Now listen to me first. There''s a very important thing."


    Mu Liang suddenly thought of something. He quickly looked at Murong Xingyue and said seriously, "sister moyue, after you become a wandering soul, you only have seventy-seven forty-nine days to refine your body again. If this time passes, you will..."


    "Whew!"


    "So?"


    Murong Xingyue tilted her head, and her heart moved. Burning the spirit and clearing the fire turned into a heavenly fire, which wrapped her soul again and turned into a perfect body.


    "Er..."


    Mu Liang was a little embarrassed, so he responded.


    Others are the strong ones of the golden body God... Where can we worry about him? If he can break through the cultivation of Tianzun, he has to rely on the blessing of sister muyue


    "Well..." Mu Liang nodded and scratched the back of his head. Just now, he said awkwardly, "sister moyue, do you have any plans after that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Murong Xingyue shook her head. "I''ve never been to the Ming market. I don''t even know what''s going on here, let alone where to go."


    Speaking of this, Murong Xingyue is helpless.


    She knew and knew that the ruins were 300 million Li and vast.


    When she came to this strange space, she was helpless. She didn''t know where she could go, and where she would wait for 30 years. After 30 years, the hell market opened.


    "If sister muyue has nowhere to go... Can she... Come to my house for a while?"


    Mu Liang''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had some different ideas.


    If this "muyue sister" can go back with him and return to the home of Shangyang City, what is the fear of Zhuang Ming?


    The golden body is the most powerful!


    Now, Muliang himself is sure that he can deal with Zhuang Ming, not to mention that if there is this sister muyue around to help him reorganize his family, so that qinger and elder brother can return home!


    As long as this mu month elder sister nods, this matter, then has become!


    "Isn''t that... Disturbing?"


    Murong Xingyue hesitated.


    She really needs a place to settle down now, but if she ventured to stay in someone else''s house, she would not be able to help others. What''s more, she was not related to others, and she was quite disturbed.


    "No


    Mu Liang shakes his head. After thinking for a moment, he simply tells Murong Xingyue about his family.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    After listening to Mu Liang''s words, Murong Xingyue was angry.


    She couldn''t see such things. Her own experience made her most unable to agree with such evil deeds. She immediately said, "I promise not to live in your house for nothing. I will help you solve these things. At the same time, in my own name, I will pass you some tactics for practicing and fighting. Go and pull out the sword."


    Murong Xingyue toward the wall not far away, embedded in the wall of the sword Nu Nu chin.


    Muliang turned to look.


    The flying sword was one of the flying swords that the jiuzhuan golden body Tianzun shot at Luli at that time. Three of them were damaged in the spirit eating space, and only the last one passed through the spirit eating space and was not damaged.


    However, both the original master''s soul mark and the energy in it have been exhausted in the soul eating space, leaving only this high-quality ownerless blade.


    This sword can''t be a flying sword now. It can only be used as a blade for killing and cutting swordsmanship. It''s suitable for Muliang.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang''s heart trembled.


    Although the Mu family is a good family in Shangyang City, there are very few really powerful fajue in the family. What''s more, most of the people who really hold the powerful fajue and have a strong background in the Ming ruins are in the Ming ruins and have a huge influence. There are special people from outside to build territory in the Ming ruins and so on, The formula can''t reach others at all.


    It''s such a great blessing that others can''t ask for if they can pass on the Dharma formula and help him to practice!


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang immediately nodded his head and turned to the immortal family. He held his hands on it and made a sudden effort!


    Just listen to "miso"!


    The sword was suddenly pulled out of the cliff, and the whole cliff collapsed in an instant!


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Mu Liang felt the horror of the sword as soon as he pulled it out. It was sharper than any weapon he had ever seen!


    The immortal sword is two feet eight inches long and two fingers wide. The word "Xiao Yun" is engraved on the handle of the sword.


    "Xiaoyun sword, good baby!"


    Mu Liang danced the Xiaoyun sword in his hand for a while. He felt very much that he could bear it, so he put it away solemnly. Then he turned around and bowed respectfully to Murong Xingyue.


    "Sister muyue, I''ll show you the way. When you go back today, Mu''s house will be your home."


    "Well, lead the way. If someone comes to me one day, it may bring you more benefits."


    Murong Xingyue nodded and gave Muliang a response.


    She is very clear about Lu Li''s temperament. If Lu Li really comes here in the future and knows about Mu Liang''s situation, she will treat him well. Even, she will take this boy to the door and pass on his Dharma formula to lead him to practice. Lu Li has always been like this. She knows it best.


    After that, they got up and headed for Shangyang city and the herdsmen.


    Mu Liang walked ahead, his eyes were full of expectation. He knew very well that he would make Zhuang Ming pay the price this time!


    Shangyang City, herdsman.


    Now, the herdsmen have changed the plaque of the "Zhuang family", but beside the plaque, there are big white lanterns.


    Zhuang Long''s death is extremely miserable.


    At this time, it spread all over Shangyang city for a moment, and countless people said that it was Zhuang Ming and his son who had been punished by heaven.


    But Zhuang Ming is very clear, this matter, is mu Liang dry!


    Above the hall, Zhuang Ming sits next to Zhuang Long''s coffin. His face is very ugly. His fingernails pierce into his palms, and his blood is flowing!


    "Son, go with peace of mind. My father will do justice for you, and I will make that Muliang boy pay the price! Just wait, my father will put his head in front of you to sacrifice for you, and let his soul disappear from then on! "


    Zhuang Ming gritted his teeth and looked at his son''s coffin.


    Behind him, there is a red haired man standing with a negative hand. This man is an outstanding one!


    "Master Zhuang, it''s just a junior. It''s a shame to force you into such a mess."


    The red haired man gave a strange smile and said, "but it doesn''t matter, Master Zhuang, if you give me enough money, I will get rid of him. But at that time, if Master Zhuang is short of my salary, don''t blame me. On the other hand, I will get rid of you master Zhuang at the same time."

 Chapter 1372

    Just as dawn broke, Mu Liang and his wife had already arrived in Shangyang city.


    It''s very easy to find the location of the residence of the herdsman.


    After entering Shangyang City, the largest courtyard in the east of the city is the residence of the herdsmen.


    Mu Liang and his wife got out of the carriage and went to the front of the house. They looked up.


    The road of green brick leads straight to the front of the house. In front of the door, a pair of stone lions with a height of about Zhang are placed. Two big white lanterns are hung on the red beams of lacquer wood. One of them is a black and blue plaque in Phnom Penh, which reads: the Zhuang family.


    Under the plaque, there are two Begonia wooden doors. There are three Jiashi on each side of the door. They are all born with leopard head and round eyes. Their faces are like moistening iron, and they are wearing iron chain armour. In their hands, they are clutching big iron sticks with eyebrows high, and they are carrying tiger head knives. Their legs are shoulder wide. They stand in front of the door, like the door god made of copper and iron.


    Mu Liang just stepped forward two steps, the left three Jiashi then carried the iron bar to drive forward.


    "This is the house of the banker. If you don''t have an invitation, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang stopped trying to break through. He just stood on his feet and scratched his head and said, "well... Hearing that the master of the Chuang family is dead, I''ve come here to pay homage to the funeral. Aren''t you good to stop me?"


    Seeing Mu Liang''s washed and old Taoist robes, the soldiers could not help muttering that they had not even half a valuable object except a sword with good appearance on their waist. They thought that where did they find the ox nose and come up to the Zhuangzi house?


    "Don''t hinder us, sir. If you don''t have an invitation, please come back. The villa doesn''t receive visitors."


    A few Jia Shi didn''t take Mu Liang seriously and waved his hand to send him away.


    In recent days, there are many people who want to sneak into the mansion. They want to take advantage of the mansion to report their funerals. In a few days, there will be three or two of them.


    "Alas... If you refuse to let me go, do you want me to break in?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and sighed, and his face turned sour. His eyes were weak, and his face was smiling.


    One is scornful, one is impatient, one is aloof.


    "Hard break?"


    It was as if they were thrilled by a big joke, and the chain armour on them made a sound.


    One of them picked up the iron stick and pointed it at Mu Liang''s eyes. He said with a cold smile, "don''t talk about breaking through. If you can make a move under my hand, I''ll show you the way and lead you to the lady."


    "Seriously?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    This question, however, made the Jiashi stunned, and immediately laughed: "naturally, it''s serious, but if you can''t get away with this move, you''ll hurt your muscles and even lose your life, don''t blame me!"


    Mu Liang slightly buried his head in a snigger, one hand in the back, one hand light lift, a way: "please."


    Then he stood still and looked at the Jiashi quietly.


    The Jiashi looked around, laughed with the two people around him, reached out and spit on the palm of his hand. Without saying a word, he swung round the iron bar and waved it down!


    The strength of these guards is not so good. They are just xuanzun realm.


    Today''s Muliang does not pay attention to it at all!


    Mu Liang did not hide, but turned his hand and grasped the hilt.


    The sword goes before the man moves.


    Just listen to "miso"!


    The cold light flashed by, and the Jia Shi didn''t see where the Mu Liang sword was. The cold light was already converging. The Jia Shi''s eyebrow high iron stick cut off the sword by two feet, and fell to the ground with a broken end and a string of ringing bells!


    Then there was a sound of "poof". The chain armour on the Jiashi''s body was split open. The chain armour was broken, and the clothes were broken, but the skin and flesh were not hurt!


    Mu Liang took back his sword and said with a teasing smile, "be honest and lead the way."


    The smile seemed to strike a bell in the Jia''s ear, which made him tremble.


    A mouthful of saliva suddenly swallow down, that Jia Shi just returned a few distractions, looking forward to the chest, the outer armor and inner robes have been cut off, but can''t see the slightest scar on the body, can think of Mu Liang this sword hit how accurate, how confident the hand is!


    If you want to kill it, the point of the sword will be one inch ahead, and the blood will be splashed three feet on the spot!


    The faces of those who blocked the way suddenly changed. They knew that they were the first-class masters!


    The one who was split the chain armour was a little at a loss, which made people so frustrated. How dare they talk nonsense? He had to lead the way to Muliang honestly.


    Mu Liang just followed the Jia Shi into the door of the house, and then heard the sound of "Deng Deng Deng" for a while.


    Seventeen or eight guards came out of the house. Among them, the leading black faced man came forward, raised his hand to Muliang, and immediately said, "where are the thieves, dare to break into the house of the banker?"


    Mu Liang didn''t pay any attention to those people, so he walked towards the courtyard. He knew the courtyard better than these people.


    "Brave little thief! Stand still, all of you


    The black faced man yelled, raised a tiger head knife in his hand and pointed to Mu Liang, "dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Mu Liang shook his head and went on: "why so much nonsense? If you want to fight, you''ll fight before you curse. "


    "Step on the horse! Kill the Little Wang Ba Da for me


    The leading black faced man was so angry by Mu Liang''s sentence that he called on his brothers to rush forward and surrounded Mu Liang in the blink of an eye!


    Mu Liang didn''t speak or draw his sword, as if waiting for these men to fight first.


    Looking at one of the guards, he swung the tiger''s head knife and chopped it down at Mu Liang. Mu Liang''s face changed slightly when he saw the sword waving.


    "Dead hands?"


    He didn''t expect that this man was so cruel. He was so cold that he didn''t want to be merciful.


    He didn''t even look at the strong man waving his sword. He turned his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, he just swept around and listened to "poof! Poof! Poof A dull sound, the first seven or eight guards suddenly chest bloody light burst out, was swept to the ground!


    If you look at Muliang again, he doesn''t touch his body with blood and his clothes don''t wrinkle. It seems that he has never moved! As soon as he flashed forward, he came to the black faced man, and the sword was on his neck!


    Seeing this scene, the leading black faced man was so angry that the three corpses jumped, the five spirits flew, his feet fluttered, the tiger trembled, and he just listened to "Hua la la la la".


    I peed all over the floor.


    "What''s that smell?"


    Mu Liang moved the tip of his nose, frowned and looked at the leader again. He suddenly spat out half of his tongue and looked disgusted: "this immortal, can you be the guard of the banker? I don''t know where Zhuang Ming''s old dog came from. You''re such a waste. It''s a shame


    "Ha ha... Good boy, he''s a tough guy."


    Suddenly, a burst of applause came. Mu Liang turned his head and looked around. He saw the red haired man walking slowly from the hospital with a ghost sword in his hand!

 Chapter 1373

    Mu Liang turned his head and saw that when the red haired man came, all the other guards around him gave way to one side, buried his head and did not dare to look at the red haired man more.


    As soon as he felt the man''s breath, Mu Liang''s face also changed slightly.


    This man is a master of heaven. His strength is infinitely close to the realm of heaven. It''s no wonder that those around him who are only in the realm of heaven are so timid when they see him.


    "Are you the one Zhuang Ming is looking for to deal with me?"


    Mu Liang calmly looked at the red haired man and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m Lou Qianshan. Recently, I came here to help Master Zhuang clean the yard and crush you little mouse who broke into the yard. I have an explanation."


    The red haired man gave a loud smile, and his voice fell down. He put up the ghost knife and jumped on it. He didn''t intend to talk with mu Liangduo at all!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Liang didn''t dodge. He didn''t have any fear at all. As soon as he crossed the Xiaoyun sword in his hand, he went up to meet the ghost sword!


    Just listen to the bang!


    The ghost sword in Lou Qianshan''s hand is a magic weapon of heaven. Its quality is quite good. However, it is not as good as the Xiaoyun sword in Mu Liang''s hand. It is a magic weapon of jiuzhuan golden body. There is no comparison between the two!


    When a knife fell, Lou Qianshan''s face suddenly fused and retreated with one blow. When he came down to see the ghost knife in his hand, he could not help frowning.


    The ghost head knife in his hand collapsed under this chop!


    Although the ghost sword is not his own magic weapon, it is also a common one in his hands. It is a big impact for him to damage it with one blow!


    "Good boy, it''s because you have the best magic weapon in your hand!"


    With a sneer on his face, Lou Qianshan put the ghost knife away. With a flash of red light in his hand, another three foot long knife appeared in his hand. The flame texture on the long knife was particularly prominent. When the blade body appeared, it brought a series of visible distortions in the air!


    That long Dao is a magic weapon with golden body!


    The sword in Muliang''s hand makes Lou Qianshan have a full interest. He can feel that the quality of the sword is even higher than his own magic weapon. However, Muliang''s current strength is obviously not enough to give full play to the power of the sword. It''s a cruel thing to put it in Muliang''s hand!


    Kill Mu Liang, this is his. Even if Zhuang Ming knows it, it''s not easy to ask for it!


    With such attention, Lou Qianshan immediately launched an offensive¡ª¡ª


    The attribute of his cultivation is Yin Fire and soft ghosts. He is the best at breaking out suddenly in a tangled fight and conquering the enemy!


    All of a sudden, his figure circled around Muliang''s body at a very fast speed. His sword was like wind and his aggression was like fire, but with some strange and soft strength, Muliang was caught off guard when he wanted to resist!


    "I''m so angry


    Mu Liang suddenly frowned. It''s hard for him to deal with this man''s means. At this moment, although he already has the cultivation of Wupin Tianzun, he only heard Murong Xingyue''s words on the way, not even the entry level. He is a little weak to deal with such masters!


    However, Mu Liang was not afraid at the moment. He just tried his best to deal with it without considering his own way out. On the contrary, he seemed to be struggling with Lou Qianshan, which surprised Lou Qianshan.


    "How dare you be so brave? Are you not afraid to die here? "


    Lou Qianshan dodged Muliang''s disorderly attack, and kept his own attack. He put pressure on Muliang and speculated to himself.


    Ordinary people see his means, most of them are desperate to defend and resist. They are cowardly and ask for forgiveness directly. However, Mu Liang is not afraid at all, just like the blade shrouded in Yin fire can''t hurt him at all. Even if it''s a fatal attack, they don''t care and just fight back madly!


    Although there is no rules, it is full of momentum. Coupled with the sharp edge of Xiaoyun sword, Lou Qianshan is unprepared!


    "What''s the matter? Not to kill me? Don''t you do it yet? "


    Mu Liang burst out laughing.


    He knew that he could not defeat Lou Qianshan. At the moment, all the means he could use had already been used, and there was no way to win.


    What should be tried has been done, what should be tried, and what should be tried. At the moment, he has done his best.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to win by himself, but he is not worried at all.


    Because there''s someone else behind him!


    "Bluffing me?"


    Seeing the smile on Muliang''s face, Lou qianshandun was furious. He speeded up his long knife in his hand and killed Muliang in the middle of his brow. He was about to run Muliang''s head through!


    Just listen to a "pa", as if someone, volley toward the blade in his hand a slap in the face.


    This feeling is quite strange. It is said that it is almost impossible for anyone to take the blade of a master of heaven in this small Shangyang city. But at the moment, Lou Qianshan clearly felt that the blade in his hand was turned aside under the power of the beating!


    That''s not the end of it!


    With the deviation of the blade, it is followed by a terrible high temperature, which comes back along the handle!


    Lou Qianshan was originally a master of fire skills. His patience for high temperature was far more than that of other skills. But at this moment, the high temperature from the handle of the knife made his long sword take off. He even felt that his arm would be melted by the high temperature!


    Lou Qianshan turned to look at his arm and found that it was not just his heart!


    His arm, as if it had lost its shape under the terrible high temperature, the skin, flesh, blood, all melted under the high temperature!


    There is no open fire, only high temperature. This method is dark strength. Lou Qianshan realized it for the first time. The man who just started is a master who is proficient in fire skills. His accomplishments are at least 100 times better than his!


    Gold body heaven master!


    Lou Qianshan''s brain, immediately jumped out of the word, suddenly, a cold heart!


    When I look at Muliang''s place, I suddenly see that there is a beautiful woman in front of Muliang. She looks at him with a smile. Between her green and jade fingers, the orange pure fire is circling, like smoke and fog.


    Murong Xingyue looked at Lou Qianshan and shook his head: "it seems that your so-called master is just like this."

 Chapter 1374

    Lou Qianshan looked at Murong Xingyue and turned pale with fright!


    He is really a master of golden body!


    Lou Qianshan couldn''t believe his eyes. After rubbing hard for a moment, he could only accept it bitterly. The person in front of him was not an illusion.


    He forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, murmured: "this... This adult, I do not know what is sacred?"


    "His sister."


    Murong Xingyue replied faintly.


    Hearing this, Lou Qianshan cursed zhuangming to his ancestors for many times!


    Zhuang Ming only said that it was possible for Muliang to recover his physical body and become a God. Besides, there was an elder brother named Mu Zheng, who was from Jiyun sect. Besides, there was no expert in the family.


    But at the moment, Mu Liang suddenly came up with a sister, and she was the master of the golden body heaven realm!


    Such a master, where can he provoke?


    This is not the world in the picture. Everyone is a soul body. Even if it is a six turn or seven turn golden body, it''s not very strong, and it''s not top class.


    This is the top of the world. Except for the supreme heaven who stands aloof and overlooks all living beings in the court of the Qing Dynasty, they are the best in the world!


    Even if it''s just a turn of the golden body God, it''s no problem to face the top God experts with one to 100 or even one to 1000!


    On the green Xuan star, how many masters of the golden body Tianzun are there? They can count them with one hand. Now there is such a person in front of him. Can he make Lou Qianshan not be afraid?


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! I don''t know if I offended you. Please forgive me! Give me a break


    Lou Qianshan couldn''t help hesitating at the moment. He knelt down to Murong Xingyue in a hurry. The guards around him were scared at the moment and kowtowed to Murong Xingyue for mercy!


    If it really provokes the fury of the golden emperor, where can they live?


    Looking at this scene, Mu Liang also felt a throb in his heart.


    This is the strong, this is worthy of the strong for respect!


    Only with strength can we receive respect and respect from others and be qualified to stand in front of others!


    Weak people, only yield!


    Mu Liang secretly vowed that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, become a strong man who can stand up to heaven and earth, and be able to make the family strong again!


    "How to deal with these people?"


    Murong Xingyue turns her head to Muliang and asks with a smile.


    Pastoral Liang did not hesitate to open his mouth and said, "Mu Yue sister has the final say, and how you deal with it if you want to."


    He is very clear that Murong Xingyue does not look up to these people. At this moment, whether Murong Xingyue wants to kill them or let them go, in the end, these people will not dare to do anything in this house in the future. If they stay here, they will find their own way to die!


    Murong Xingyue is willing to let them go, which is already the greatest grace. If one is not happy, he will kill them all, and none of them can even resist!


    "Then I''ll make the decision for you." Murong Xingyue nodded and waved to the guards and Lou Qianshan, who was kneeling on the ground. "You all go. I have no blood feud with you. Now that my brother has said it''s up to me, I''ll let you go. But you must remember, who dares to have a problem with my brother in the future? I''m burning the spirit and clearing the fire in my hand, I will not reason with you


    "Yes! Thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace


    All the people in the audience, together with Lou Qianshan, were worshiping at this moment. After that, they ran out of the courtyard like a hundred years.


    They don''t dare to stay here any longer. If this adult changes his mind and doesn''t let people go, they will be responsible for their lives here, but no one will avenge them!


    All these people ran away, and the courtyard became quite clean.


    "Well, go to find your enemy. I won''t help you with your personal enemies. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, call me again."


    Murong Xingyue shrugged noncommittally. After that, Mu Liang went to the hall of the courtyard together.


    In the lobby, it''s a mess now.


    The situation outside has been reported back to the hall. Many people are in a state of great panic. They are hiding and running. On the contrary, Zhuang Ming is sitting beside the coffin and does not move.


    "What''s the matter! Above the hall and in the courtyard, there is a magic forbidden system that I spent a lot of money to build. Even if Mu Liang really became a powerful man, he could not break the forbidden system and get to me! What to fear? "


    Seeing that the people in the lobby were so flustered, Zhuang ming could not help but yelled.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Newspaper... Newspaper... Owner, the forbidden system in the compound... Is completely broken! That Mu Liang, I don''t know when there was another woman around him. Just then, he destroyed all the prohibitions in the courtyard


    "What?" Smell speech, Zhuang Ming suddenly stare big eyes.


    He broke all the prohibitions in the compound?!


    How could that be! But he spent a lot of money and invited more than ten Tianzun experts to join hands to set up the ban!


    Unless


    Gold body heaven master!


    Zhuang Ming immediately thought of it.


    Yes, it must be the master of golden body! Even Lou Qianshan can''t deal with it. It must be that the master of golden body Tianzun hasn''t run away!


    "Come on! Everybody follow me


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Zhuang Ming immediately got up and strode out of the hall. How good is it when the strong man comes to the door?


    In front of the lobby.


    "Sister moyue... Are you... A little too much?" Mu Liang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    With his cultivation and insight, where has he ever seen the means of the golden emperor? Just now, Murong Xingyue just waved his sleeve, and the prohibition set up by more than a dozen of heaven''s strong men was like a glass lamp falling on the ground, which was smashed in an instant!


    "Ever? You''ve never really gone too far


    After spreading the palm, Murong Xingyue said with a noncommittal smile, "how to confront Zhuang Ming later? You can make up your own mind. I''ll help you to watch. I''m not afraid that he won''t compromise."


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "what else can I do?"?


    In his eyes, such a strong prohibition is an insurmountable natural chasm, but it has been solved with such understatement. It''s not difficult for such a power, let alone a banker, to slaughter the Shangyang city all over again


    Murong Xingyue looked at Mu Liang''s surprised face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Boy, your knowledge is far from enough.


    Murong Xingyue teased himself, saying that if you have seen my husband''s method, I''m afraid you can knock your chin to the ground.

 Chapter 1375

    After a short time, Zhuang Ming, the master of the family, rushed out with a lot of thugs.


    Looking at the broken array outside, Zhuang Ming''s face suddenly turned white.


    Let alone forbid the great array. Even those fatans who set up the array base and set up the talismans have turned into rubble on the ground. It is obvious that the power of Murong Xingyue''s free hand just now is more than the sum of the joint efforts of more than a dozen Tianzun masters who set up the forbidden array!


    "I don''t know if that elder drove to my humble abode. Would you like to ask... Your name?"


    Zhuang Ming bowed his head to Murong Xingyue and said respectfully.


    How dare he be half disrespectful to such a strong man?


    "I''m not looking for you. He''s looking for you."


    Murong Xingyue didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhuang Ming at all. He just turned his chin to Mu Liang beside him.


    Zhuang Ming turned to look, and his face suddenly became bitter.


    Isn''t that Mu liang


    Before, Mu Liang died in his hands and died in hatred. Now?


    How long has it been? Muliang has become a strong man of heaven, and he is a strong man of five grades. He has to be afraid of his strength!


    And his side, also many such masters, and now come to the door, the end is to make him at a loss!


    "What do you... Want?" Solemnly clenched his teeth.


    "No, I''m here to collect your debt." Mu Liang raised his mouth and looked at Zhuang Ming. He said in a cold voice, "my parents have been harmed by you. My brother and sister have been displaced by you. They are running around. Today, they will ask you for all of them!"


    All the people Zhuang Ming brought were silent at the moment. No one dared to speak


    "... you have... Killed my son! In one''s life, one can only enter the wandering soul state once, and there can be no second time. Long er... Can''t reincarnate again! What else do you want? "


    Zhuang Ming clenched his fist and yelled. His eyes were red.


    "What else do you want?"


    Mu Liang suddenly lost a smile, "Zhuang Ming, what you said is really ridiculous!"


    "You have ruined my family, returned to my life, and ruined the fate of my brother and sister. In the end, what else do you want me to do?"


    "Now I want to peel your skin, pull out your tendons, tear down your bones, and tear you to pieces! How dare you ask me, what else do you want? "


    As he said this, Mu Liang held up his Xiaoyun sword and went forward, breathing heavily.


    His eyes, red with blood, roared up to the sky, hands up, sword down!


    Just listen to poof!


    Blood splashes three feet, head falls to the ground


    "Hoo... Finally... Dad, mom, I''ve avenged you..."


    Mu Liang''s sword fell, and Zhuang Ming''s head fell to the ground. A ghost escaped from the body and was caught by Mu Liang.


    "If you cut off your body, it''s a bad breath. Next, it''s time for you to pay some price!"


    Mu Liang looked at the ghost with a smile on his face!


    "No! No! If you let me go, I can give you any benefits you want! "


    Zhuang Ming felt afraid at the moment!


    He did not expect that Mu Liang''s hand would be so decisive and his sword would be so powerful!


    At the moment, Mu Liang catches his ghost. Obviously, he won''t let him go easily. If Mu Liang takes his ghost to torture, no one can bear the pain!


    "I don''t want your good, I just want your life."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said with a smile. Immediately, he grabbed Zhuang Ming''s ghost and walked towards Murong Xingyue.


    "Sister muyue, could you please help me to make a prison for his soul forever


    Mu Liang general''s ghost raised in his hand and asked Murong Xingyue with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to be so cheap, Zhuang Ming.


    If we let him go, he will soon be able to recover his body with his own cultivation in the realm of heaven, which is tantamount to forgiving him in this way.


    He''s not going to let Zhuang Ming go.


    If we can cast a prison with the pure fire of burning spirit and imprison its remnant soul, I''m afraid that his remnant soul will be almost permanently imprisoned in that prison. If Muliang doesn''t let him out, he can''t think of it!


    "Yes."


    Murong Xingyue nodded, a word, let Zhuang Ming completely despair.


    Without waiting for him to resist or speak to him, Mu Liang seems to have planned all this. When he comes today, he will directly do what he has planned. There is no room for him to resist at all!


    Mu Liang has always been like this. He will never have any pity for the enemy, especially for those who will be killed like Zhuang Ming.


    "Well! You can''t do it! "


    Seeing this situation, Zhuang Ming knew that he was unable to return to heaven. Even with a sneer, his heart moved, and he lit up his ghost directly, which gave birth to the flame of immortal spirit!


    "Boy, you''re done! As soon as the immortal flame comes out, there will be an inspector in charge of inspecting the Ming market to investigate this matter. Just wait! Once the inspector arrives and finds out what happened, you can''t escape! It''s just death! I''ll change my life for yours. No one can think of a better life! "


    In that white immortal flame, Zhuang Ming suddenly gave out a ferocious laugh. It was just a laugh. His ghost was consumed by the burning of the immortal flame, turned into ashes, and tightly attached to Mu Liang''s arm!


    "Damn it


    Mu Liang felt bad and wanted to disperse the ashes, but at the moment, it was too late.


    The ashes were like maggots of tarsal bones, which could not be thrown off. They were tightly attached to his arm, leaving a bright white skeleton mark!


    "What is the means? Who is the inspector


    Murong Xingyue see this scene, can''t help but eyebrow micro Cu, quickly open mouth asked.


    "Sister moyue, I''m afraid I won''t be able to treat you to stay at home after that..."


    Mu Liang looked at his arm and said with a bitter smile, "if someone moves the immortal flame outside, it doesn''t matter. But there are rules in the hell market. After death, people will turn into wandering souls and have a chance to be reborn. But if they use the immortal flame, they will be doomed. Someone will come to investigate the reason. If it is determined that Zhuang Ming uses the immortal flame, it is because of my coercion, Then I... Will be charged with maliciously destroying other people''s wandering souls and punished with... God''s death! "


    With these words, general Mu Liang quickly pulls Murong Xingyue out of the door. "Sister Mu Yue, go away quickly. You can''t have a relationship with me. Thank you. I''m willing to revenge for you. If I can meet you, I will repay you well!"

 Chapter 1376

    Hearing this, Murong Xingyue, instead of going, began to laugh.


    "When will the so-called inspector come?"


    "This... The inspection envoys should come to the netherworld from the outside, and they need to go to the netherworld first. It may take a lot of time, but it can be as short as three years and as long as ten years. Within ten years, there will be inspection envoys. So sister moyue, you''d better go quickly. Ten years is enough for you to go far away. I definitely can''t implicate you... "


    Mu Liang''s tone was a little urgent. He didn''t expect that Zhuang Ming would bite him like this when he came!


    It''s not an ordinary official post, but a person who has been authorized by the court of the Qing Dynasty from the outside world and is in charge of life and death. Even the supreme law enforcement agency, Youming Prefecture, has to give full face to the inspector and assist him in his work!


    Is he able to disobey and confront those characters?


    "There''s no need to go. There''s enough time."


    Murong Xingyue waved her hand and said with a smile, "my husband once made me understand a truth. I''m a man who is brave and brave, and I''m not afraid of difficulties and dangers. Although I''m a woman, I have to bear the responsibility. Since it''s about me at this time, I won''t go. If there''s any trouble, I''ll accompany you. "


    "This... Sister moyue, don''t be like this. You said that you still have your husband alive. He will come to pick you up. If he comes, you will... Even if my soul is broken, it''s hard to redeem my guilt!"


    Mu Liang is very worried. He doesn''t want Murong Xingyue to bear such a crime for no reason.


    However, Murong Xingyue was stubborn and didn''t listen to Mu Liang''s good words. She turned and walked towards the courtyard: "help me clean up a room and come out. In the future, I will teach you how to practice, but my own strength is limited. There are not many things I can teach you. How much I can learn depends on you."


    Mu Liang was speechless for a moment.


    By chance, Murong Xingyue treated him like this, which made Mu Liang''s heart warm.


    There are still such good people in the world.


    "Well, sister, take a rest and I''ll help you clean up the house."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Ah? Moyue... Sister Mu Liang was stunned. He said something wrong and quickly changed his words.


    "What''s the change? It''s very good. Please, good brother


    Murong Xingyue smiles and pats Mu Liang on the head. She turns around and goes to the pavilion in the courtyard. She just waits for mu Liang to help her clean up the room and live in peace.


    Mu Liang shriveled his mouth and gave a chuckle. After laughing, he turned to the courtyard and began to be busy.


    From today on, the family name of the compound has been changed to "Mu". Finally, he has returned home.


    The outside world, cryptomeric galaxy, cryptomeric star, Mormon.


    On yunmo Island, Zhou Tong is sitting at the edge of the pool fishing, but he does not hold the fishing rod. He just stands the fishing rod aside and lies on his back to doze off on the grass.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise made many people on yunmo Island startled. Even Zhou Tong, who was no exception, turned over and sat up and looked bleary in the direction of the loud noise.


    At this glance, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on Zhou Tong''s face.


    "This bastard blew up my quiet room again... Fortunately, today should be the last one..."


    The direction of that loud noise is the holy land of cultivation on yunmo Island, the silent room of Mo lotus.


    On weekdays, only those who have made great contributions to Mohism are qualified to practice in the quiet room of Mohism. It is said that the effect of practicing there is thousands of times better than that of practicing outside!


    The reason is very simple. There are twenty-four silence rooms in mohian, each of which is built by Zhou Tong himself with the best Spirit Crystal pith. Among them, there are countless top Yin and Yang Dharma arrays, in which the effect of cultivation is thousands of times that of the outside world!


    It''s just that since this period of time, the quiet room of Mo Lian has suffered a lot


    When Lu Li returned to the Mohist school, his accomplishments soared, which made Zhou Tong very satisfied.


    Four spirits, the quality of each one, are unprecedented powerful, powerful to even Zhou Tong are a bit surprised!


    Fairyland, the soul of Taixu sword.


    Demon way, nine you demon soul.


    Evil way, spirit of Shura.


    WaiDao, Hunyuan true soul.


    Each of these has almost reached the top level. In terms of quality, it is stronger than Zhou Tong''s own four spirits!


    Recently, Zhou Tong also sent all his four spirits to the silent room of Mo lian to help Lu Li''s four spirits stabilize his cultivation and gather his body.


    But this bastard, it''s a bit too big to gather the news of gold body


    It has been three years since Lu Li came back to Mohist and began to practice the golden body.


    Jiuyou demon soul is the first to stabilize and solidify into Jiuyou channeling gold body. However, the strength of the secret method of swallowing yuan drained the energy of the whole silent room, and the silent room almost collapsed


    Then, the spirit of Shura took shape and condensed into the golden body of Xingsha Shura. How could Lu Li, the blood of the golden body of Shura, be so strong that he could freeze the marrow of the best spirit crystal and destroy the second quiet room


    Then, the soul of Taixu sword takes shape and condenses into the golden body of Taixu sword. Good guy, the sword wind is rampant and soars to the sky. The dome of the third mohian quiet room is broken by the sword wind, leaving a huge hole. The quiet room is also full of sword marks!


    Today, looking at this posture, it should be the final Hunyuan true soul. Zhou Tong also obviously felt the condensed golden body.


    It is recorded in the Xuantong of yin and Yang that the golden body of yin and Yang is the most powerful.


    This golden body is stronger than Zhou Tong''s own reincarnation of yin and Yang. All aspects of his power should be more powerful. Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of Taoism, cultivated his own golden body, which is the mixed Yin and Yang golden body!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lu Li''s four golden bodies have reached the realm of nine turn golden body, then the strength of these four golden bodies will surpass Zhou Tong''s four golden bodies!


    And if Lu Li reaches the supreme realm, I''m afraid his strength will surpass Zhou Tong!


    Zhou Tong raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the roar. Although he was a little distressed about the four Mo Lian quiet rooms destroyed by Lu Li, his face still showed a happy color after all.


    Finally, Lu Li has come to this stage. After all these years, it''s time to welcome the harvest with the efforts of the strong and the elders.


    The younger generation who wakes up from the lower world has finally come to the present height step by step, and has become a powerful man with a head and face in this ancient universe!


    As Zhou Tong thought about it, he saw that all the four golden bodies of Lu Li floated up in the air and went towards one of them.


    There, the four golden bodies are combined into one, turning into the figure of Lu Li, standing on the sky, standing aloof!

 Chapter 1377

    Zhou Tong''s eyes looked toward the place where Lu Li was. His face looked very pleased.


    "I didn''t expect that, smelly boy, you''ve come so far ahead of time. It''s not in vain that so many of your predecessors love you so much. It''s worthy of the four silent rooms I smashed into."


    Lu Li''s change at the moment made Zhou Tong very satisfied.


    At this moment, the four golden bodies are combined into one, and they become a complete golden body. This is the way that Zhou Tong, the forerunner, took the lead in walking through. For the changes in front of him, Zhou Tong is naturally the most clear.


    This shows that Lu Li''s four golden bodies have been perfectly integrated, and the characteristics and powers of each other have been integrated at this moment. In the future, the golden bodies can be divided into four parts, and can be combined into two parts, just like Lu Li''s body in the world of painting is his own soul body.


    This is due to the great support of his predecessors. Now he has four top gold bodies. Of course, Lu Li''s accumulation in the painting world over the years has finally created what Zhou Tong and all the predecessors who care for Lu Li want to see.


    Lu Li''s Sanqing real body is cast at this moment!


    This step is to wait until Lu Li really has the nine turn golden body heaven realm before he can reach it. Even if he is as strong as Zhou Tong, the first person on the surface of the ancient universe, successfully promotes his Dharma body to the Sanqing true body realm, it is also the seven turn golden body heaven realm.


    What about Luli?


    At present, Lu Li''s accomplishments are only stable in the realm of three turns of golden body and heaven. In terms of strength, he is not in the top 100 in mohmen, let alone in the ranks of Shangqing court.


    However, he is definitely the first monk to cast Sanqing''s true body in history. Looking at the ancient universe, no one has ever been able to achieve this leap in this realm in several astrological periods!


    Whether there is Sanqing real body or not is almost a watershed of Jinshen Tianzun.


    If you have Sanqing real body, you will be able to practice smoothly in the future. There are few bottlenecks to speak of. The affinity with the aura of heaven and earth has been improved by thousands of times. Whether it is the speed of absorption or the efficiency of use, it is thousands of times!


    For example, in the same environment, with Sanqing, the cultivation speed is thousands of times faster! The same formula, with Sanqing body, can accumulate energy thousands of times faster!


    This is a qualitative leap, and the most important point is that having Sanqing body means that this person has grasped one of the three keys to the supreme heaven!


    These three keys are Sanqing''s real body, sea space and Shangqing''s spirit.


    Now, Lu Li has two. He only needs to gather the spirit of the supernatural spirit after his cultivation is well prepared, and his cultivation will rush into the realm of supreme heaven!


    In mid air, Luli is just like the outlet of the aura between heaven and earth. On the whole yunmo Island, the whole mohmen, and even the whole Yinmo star, the endless aura of heaven and earth is madly gathering towards Luli. It is in mid air that a huge aura vortex is formed, which makes many people stop for a long time to watch this rare vision of heaven and earth.


    The huge aura whirlpool lasted for more than three days before it dissipated. At the center of the whirlpool, Lu Li''s figure finally floated down and fell in front of Zhou Tong.


    "Your honor! I made it


    Lu Li almost reached Zhou Tong.


    But he didn''t think that Zhou Tong didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he turned around and looked at Lu Li: "I saw it three days ago. It''s not new. Isn''t it the true body of Sanqing? What''s the matter? You see, the fish are scared away by you. "


    Lu Li''s eyes turned black


    Good guy, master Zhou Tong is very powerful. He turned the golden body into Sanqing''s real body. Such an unprecedented feat has not been as important as a fish.


    It''s true that others can''t reach the realm of veneration


    "By the way, there''s something I''ll leave to you recently."


    Seeing Lu Li''s frustrated expression on his face, Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing and immediately turned the conversation.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Li nodded listlessly, "where are you going? I''m also saying that if there''s nothing wrong, I want to go to the demon world. "


    "Want to go to the demon world?" Zhou Tong turned around and said with a smile, "do you want to find a demon sword?"


    "Well... I''d like to inquire about the Ming market by the way."


    Lu Li nodded, his face was a bit lonely.


    It''s secondary to go to the demon world and look for the demon sword. What''s really important is to inquire about the ghost market.


    At present, the ghost of Murong Xingyue is still in the Ming market. Three years later, Lu Li always felt that his heart was full of pain. Instead of being diluted by time, it became more and more obvious. He wished he could rush into the Ming market and bring Murong Xingyue back.


    But he also knew that the love between his children was small, and now the war with the yuan family is big.


    First came the rebellion, and now Chiyang Yuehua''s two immortals and their subordinates have disappeared. In the demon world, there is also the turmoil of the alien animal group. There is no peace anywhere. As a member of the Shangqing court, Zhou Tong is naturally responsible for the investigation and handling. As a true biography of Mohist, he must also make his due contribution.


    If there is something important in Mohist, whatever it is, it should be put aside first. The truth that the overall situation is the most important is clear to Luli.


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Seeing that Lu Li''s face was a little lonely, Zhou Tong suddenly lost his smile. "Recently, something happened in the Ming market, and someone moved the immortal flame. It''s big or small, but in the end, it''s stipulated by the Shangqing court that if it happened in the Ming market, the inspector must be sent to investigate. The position of the inspector is still vacant, you..."


    "I will go!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Tong to finish, Lu Li has already agreed to come down!


    If you really want to wait for the opening of the Ming market and the complete connection between the outside world and the Ming market, you''ll have to wait at least another 20 years. It''s best to go now!


    "Oh... You''re so excited. I haven''t finished yet."


    Zhou Tong waved his hand, but said with a smile, "as you know, Yuelu nanizi has gone back to Qianling palace to help Lao Qian with his work. The successor of the immortal god of punishment has also sent the five robberies sword ceremony to show friendship. Yunfei is practicing in a closed door. You have to go this time, or you can only go by yourself. You have to wait until after the demon world, To arrange for someone to meet you. "

 Chapter 1378

    "Well, I''ll go alone!"


    Lu Li shook his head and did not regard it as any trouble.


    "It''s not right. You''d better go with one of the elders. I''m not sure if you go alone."


    Zhou Tong shook his head. "As you know, Chiyang Yuehua and his party members are absconding with their whereabouts unknown. It''s not good to let you go alone. I think... The two elders of Zhiyin and Zhiyang have been working recently. Hanqing and Yunxin are also busy... In this way, I''ll let my four swordsmen follow you."


    "Four sides... Swordsman?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned.


    Having been here for such a long time, he didn''t know that Zhou Tong still had a sword servant around him. On weekdays, Zhou Tong is single everywhere he goes, and he has never felt that there is any hidden master around him. Today, Zhou Tong suddenly talks about this, which makes Lu Li surprised.


    "The wind, the snow and the moon, show up."


    Seeing that Lu Li was surprised, Zhou Tong shot a loud finger in the air. The voice of the loud finger fell down, and then four short haired women suddenly appeared. It was as if they appeared in front of Lu Li out of thin air. Qi Shushu knelt down beside Zhou Tong!


    "See you."


    As soon as the four men appeared, they bowed their hands to Zhou Tong one after another. Lu Li''s eyes swept away. Good guy, I almost didn''t pee!


    The four nine turn golden body tianzuns who have Sanqing''s true body are still the four outlaws who kill and cut swords!


    "Let''s meet your little Master Lu Li. Don''t I have to introduce him more?"


    Zhou Tong Nuo chin toward Lu Li, the four swordsman, is one after another toward Lu Li arched.


    "My name is Fengyin."


    "My name is Hualing."


    "My name is snow night."


    "My name is Moon Palace."


    "I''ve seen the young master before."


    Lu Li looked at the four and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Good guy, everyone knows that the power of Mohist is unparalleled in the world. Looking at the whole ancient universe, we can''t find any power. When it comes to the rich and powerful, experts like Yun can shake the status of Mohist.


    Before, Lu Li had no idea about things. After all, he had been to longlongyuan, shangqingyuan, and the world in the painting. When he saw more masters, he thought it was nothing amazing. There were thirty-six elders in the Mohist sect, and he turned to the golden body for the first time. Lu Li didn''t think it was exaggerating.


    However, the appearance of the four swordsmen made him completely stunned.


    How many experts are there in Mohist? Zhou Tong can summon four nine turn golden bodies with a single call. If someone really hits Mohist, how many experts and strong ones will appear in the dark with a wave of Zhou Tong''s arm?


    Think about it all bluffing


    "If you choose one of them to go with you, and one of them will take care of you, I will be relieved. Even if the incarnation of Chiyang chazun comes to you, it doesn''t matter. "


    Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, Lu Li was even more surprised.


    No wonder he is qualified to be Zhou Tong''s Dharma protector.


    Even if the incarnation of Chiyang xianzun and other strong people came, these four people can choose one of them, and they can cope with it. What a strong strength is this? I''m afraid that the ordinary jiuzhuan gold body heaven is much inferior to the four sword attendants!


    The four sword attendants did not speak, but only looked at each other. Finally, the youngest looking Moon Palace opened the mouth first.


    "I''ll go with the young master. Although I''m inferior to the three sisters in strength, I walk around the demon world more often. I''m familiar with the way. I can take care of the young master all the way."


    The Moon Palace turns a face to see to week Tong willing way.


    Zhou Tong nodded and immediately looked at Lu Li: "what do you mean?"


    What else can Lu Lixin say? I''m afraid that the second generation of a dandy can''t enjoy such treatment as protecting him and taking care of his food and living?


    "But at your command, but... I have only one question."


    Lu Li stretched out a finger and asked bitterly, "I don''t mind if sister Yuegong follows me. It''s just... Now there are wars all around. It''s inconvenient for such masters as sister Yuegong to walk outside, isn''t it? If the Yuan people, or the old thief in Chiyang, knew about it, wouldn''t it cause any trouble? "


    "You''ve really grown up, and now you know how to think about the big picture."


    Hearing that Lu Li asked such a question, Zhou Tong could not help but look happy. "You don''t have to worry. Now it''s OK for the golden body God to appear anywhere. Jiuzhuan golden body God is also one of the golden body God''s ranks. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Of course, you can see the strength of the Moon Palace. After all, it''s also a person who has Sanqing''s real body. If you don''t do it, it''s better not to do it. I''ll go with you this time. Unless you meet some life-threatening danger, the Moon Palace will not expose its strength."


    Zhou Tong said so, Lu Li''s heart is a lot of peace.


    On the one hand, Lu Li is also very clear that it is not only his own special identity that he should be cautious in his words and deeds. Anyone with advanced cultivation is like this. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, he may trigger a war anywhere. If he really attracts some yuan clan experts or the Xiandao traitors, he will be out of control.


    Moreover, Lu Li did not want to hide under the protection of others. The protection of mohmen, demons, demons, and Jiulao is a burden to Luli.


    It''s true that with such protection, he can travel freely in the world. However, under the protection of others, his growth will only become slower and slower.


    There is not so much time for him to spend, which anyone knows very well.


    "If that''s the case, please ask sister Yuegong to come with me. By the way, how can I get into the hell market? Is it to... Turn me into a wandering soul? "


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this crop.


    The underworld market is a world of wandering souls. If the passage of the underworld market is not opened, the living can not enter it. Lu Li has never heard of any way to let the living enter the underworld market. He has to wait for the passage to be opened once a thousand years.


    You can''t kill him and the Moon Palace and turn them into wandering souls to go to the hell market?


    With that, Zhou Tong turned his hand and held the ink glass sword in his hand!


    It''s over!


    Lu Li took a breath and turned his head to run!


    Seeing Lu Li''s advice, Zhou Tong suddenly laughed. Then he put away the ink glass sword and said: "ha ha... Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. It''s just a joke. You only need to go to the demon world, and the Moon Palace will lead you to the wandering soul boundary. When you get there, you will meet a strange beast named wandering soul roar. You will know how to go to the hell market if you contact with its group. "

 Chapter 1379

    Seeing that Zhou Tong put away the ink glass sword, Lu Li just let go.


    He has not seen many cases of the ink glass sword coming out of the scabbard, but every time the ink glass sword came out of the scabbard, he was very impressed.


    What Lu Li knew was that all Zhou Tong''s magic weapons were two kinds: a samsara seal and an ink glass sword.


    According to the description of Shiniang, Zhou Tong once had an accessory called "Qianyuan", which was a pair with Moli sword. Later, however, Qianyuan sword was returned to Xiao Hanqing, and now it is Xiao Hanqing''s sword. As for the sword, Zhou Tong has only one Moli sword.


    But the ink glass sword is too terrible.


    Lu Li has seen the ink glass sword three times.


    For the first time, Zhou Tong stood on the stage of Shangqing court and pointed his sword at Chiyang xianzun!


    For the second time, Zhou Tong''s three foot ink glass sword flashed over the shoulder of the king of the sea. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe!


    The third time, not long ago, Zhou Tong''s sword power, five nine turn golden body God, died on the spot, all of them survived!


    Zhou Tong was able to pull out these big killers to make fun of him. He didn''t know how big his heart was


    "You just said... The wandering soul roars?"


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief, and then he opened his mouth to confirm.


    Zhou Tong Nuo chin toward Lu Li asked: "yes, always able to connect Yin and Yang, shuttle wandering soul boundary of the beast, you heard?"


    Lu Li nodded quickly: "I''ve heard of it. I''ve been lucky enough to meet it. I''ve been following the old wine man in the fairyland. I met a friend occasionally, and there was a wandering soul roaring around me."


    "Oh? Do you still have the chance? If that''s the case, it''ll be easy. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong''s face was a bit surprised. "If you can find your friend, ask him for two copies of the blood essence of the wandering soul roar, one for three drops. Then I will write a recipe for you. After you get the blood essence, you can make two talismans according to the recipe, and you two can enter the hell market."


    "Well, it''s not difficult. My friend is a disciple of fairyland Feiliu cave. I promised him to visit Feiliu cave when he was free. I just took this opportunity to visit him."


    At the moment, Lu Li seems to think of Qiu Baiyu and his fat dog. This kind of person and beast gives him a deep impression.


    Zhou Tong nodded and immediately arranged: "well, it''s OK. Now, Chiyang and others can''t stay in the fairyland. They are wanted everywhere. On the contrary, it''s quite safe in the fairyland. It''s just the right time for you to go and meet some senior criminals and thank them."


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate..."


    Lu Li scratched his head and was embarrassed. Immediately, he reported two or three things to Zhou Tong, including Bai Zhu''s false engagement with him and the killing of Yin Mu''s successor Yao Tian.


    "... you are such a troublemaker..."


    After listening to Lu Li''s story, Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "well, I''d better go there myself. The family of the God of punishment kindly sent us the five robberies sword Scripture of the God of punishment. If you know that you are the son of the God of punishment, you have to fight us! Although you''ve done a good job, it''s really Yao Tian''s fault, but in the end, you''d better never let fat people know about it. "


    "It''s me who''s reckless..."


    Lu Li said with a bitter smile.


    It''s not his will to kill Yao Tian. Lu Li''s way of nature is very important to his relationship with the family of Xing Shen. If it''s not for saving people, he can''t kill Yao Tian rashly in order to save Shen Wenxin''s life.


    Now, even if he is in charge, the spread of this matter is ultimately bad, or let it rot in the stomach is the best.


    "Come on, pack up and get ready to go. You can go wherever you want. But remember what I said. Be careful when you''re alone. Mohist can fight against Yuan clan at any cost, but he can''t bear to lose you. Keep it in mind. You are not only the little master of Mohism, but also the descendant of the true ancestor. You are even more important than the true Mohist. "


    Zhou Tong said as he handed all the three swords to Lu Li.


    "Qingming sword and Xingsha magic sword were given to you by other predecessors. I can''t touch them at will. I just helped you repair the thousand bottle moon. The nine magic light array on it helped you to lay it again. The effect is the same as before, but with your current cultivation, you can also recharge it."


    "Do some respect, then I will act first."


    As a result, Lu Li has three love swords. After he has collected them, he just turns around and leaves, and goes back to his residence to pack up.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    He spent most of his three years back in mohmen. Xue Yunfei was in mohmen, and Leng Yuelu was not far away from Qianling palace. Both of them said hello. In a moment, they came to him, but they didn''t spend much time to make up for the missing.


    They all know that Lu Li can''t stop, and they naturally know that to let Lu Li move forward without worrying about them is the greatest support for Lu Li, which is in Murong Xingyue.


    Ah, senior officials of Luli, where they go, they are merciful everywhere and sow seeds everywhere. It''s like a diligent little bee. They just look at each other and smile. Besides, the infatuated woman is willing to die for Luli. What''s the point? Why should we say more?


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Lu Li and Yuegong were very low-key when they went out. They didn''t disturb anyone. Even the forces who were quite friendly with mohmen in Dexian family didn''t know their arrival.


    They came to Feiliu fairy gate quietly, but found that recently, Feiliu fairy gate seems to be in mourning. From the front of the mountain gate all the way to zongmen, white paper flowers and big white lanterns can be seen everywhere.


    Lu Li and his disciples walked to the front of Zong''s gate and then stopped them: "you two, in recent days, mourning at the gate does not receive visitors. If you come to worship the mountain, please come back after these days."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning and quickly asked, "brother, I''m an old friend of Qiu Baiyu, a disciple of your school. I''ve come to visit you as scheduled. I have some important things to ask for. I can''t delay you. What''s the matter, please tell me?"


    "Brother Qiu''s old friend? Then... It''s really not the right time for me to come down to you... "


    Hearing that Lu Li wanted to find Qiu Baiyu, the face of the leading disciple suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    As soon as he saw the face of the leading disciple, Lu Li exclaimed in his heart that it was not good. Looking at his appearance, Xu Shiqiu said, "what''s wrong with the rain?"!


    As soon as the leading disciple opened his mouth, Lu Li''s conjecture was confirmed¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t know. The mourner in the door is elder martial brother Qiu. If you and elder martial brother are old friends, please come in and offer incense to elder martial brother..."

 Chapter 1380

    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly fell down on the mountain road!


    Qiu Baiyu, dead!


    Lu Li stepped forward and grasped the leading disciple''s shoulders: "what''s the matter? Who killed him? "


    The guide disciple was scared. Lu Li was a powerful man with gold body. He was as strong as many elders in the sect. He was so excited that his little guide disciple was scared.


    "This is... Your atonement. I don''t know the details at this time. If you want to know the situation, I will lead you. Maybe our teacher can answer for you."


    Then the leading disciple hurriedly opened his mouth and motioned. After that, he struggled out of Lu Li''s hands and turned to lead the way.


    Lu Li also realized that he was a little too radical and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry for my gaffe. I''d like to ask you to lead me to meet your teacher. This matter... I must make it clear. "


    "Don''t dare... Please, sir. I''ll take you down to see my master."


    When he saw Lu Li''s reaction, he immediately confirmed that he was really his elder martial brother Qiubai Yuqiu''s old friend. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be so lost and impolite in front of him?


    Quickly through the front hall, the guide disciple took Lu Li all the way to the spirit hall.


    At the moment, there is an old man in white sitting on the hall guarding a coffin. The old man''s face is rather haggard, and his eyes are full of blood. Looking at this, I don''t know how long he has been guarding the throne.


    "Master, brother Qiu''s old friend asked to see him."


    The guide disciple came forward and called to the old man. The old man had just come back to his senses like a big dream.


    "Old friend? Who is the old friend? "


    The old man turned to look at Lu Li, his face suddenly showed a sudden color, "Oh! Xiaoyou should be Mr. Qianyan, Luli? "


    "Do you know me?"


    Lu Li was a little surprised when he was called by the old man. He nodded and asked for advice.


    "You all go down."


    The old man waved his hand to all the others in the hall.


    When there was no one else in the hall, the old man just pulled two futons and motioned Lu Li to sit down.


    "Sit down, old man Feipeng. He''s the master of the child Bai Yu. He came back from his previous experience, which is convenient for me to mention. He said that he met a friend of similar age and strength, Mr. Qianyan. He will come to visit us in the future. Today, I see that Xiao you''s strength is superior, and his age is similar to that of the deceased, so I guess it''s Xiao you."


    "I''m late. I can''t see brother Shangqiu for the last time."


    Lu Li''s face was rather gloomy, his face was deeply buried, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Xiaoyou didn''t do anything wrong. Please don''t blame yourself."


    Feipeng old man quickly waved his hand, "by the way, I don''t know why Xiaoyou came here this time? Now that Bai Yu is gone, if there''s anything else I can do to help you, I''ll just open my mouth. I''m a master, and I''ll give up my wish for you. "


    "This... I wanted to find brother Qiu, ask for a few drops of blood essence from the wandering soul, and go to the hell market to save my beloved, but now..."


    "You''re going to hell market?"


    Hearing the words, as like as two peas, the old man came to a front and clutched his arms.


    "Yes, isn''t it... Brother Qiu''s ghost is also in the market? If so, I will go to find him this time! I hope you can make it clear! "


    Looking at the reflection of Feipeng old man, Lu Li also guessed that the ghost of Bai Yu this autumn is also in the Ming market. If he can find it back, he may be saved!


    Old man Feipeng was pleasantly surprised for a moment. When he calmed down, he was embarrassed: "but... Xiaoyou, it''s a big crime to enter the hell market without permission. Boyu''s child... It''s just because there''s a wandering soul around him who roars and follows him that he''s killed himself. You can''t let Xiaoyou take risks about this..."


    "Well, sir, what is it?"


    Lu Li turned his hand and took out a token.


    On the token, the texture is engraved with a glass lamp, which is the token of the inspection envoy of the Ming market. Holding this token, you can order the group of wandering souls to roar, open the access to the Ming market, and walk through it freely.


    "This... This is?! I don''t know if the patrolling officer has arrived. If he has lost something, he will be welcomed far away. I hope he can atone for it! "


    Seeing the token in Lu Li''s hand, the old man immediately got up to pay homage!


    Lu Li quickly stepped forward to help him: "master, please get up quickly. Please tell me where I can find brother Qiu''s spirit Ruyi? If we can find him, it will not be difficult. "


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Old man Feipeng was already excited. He couldn''t control himself. He sniffed hard and just opened his mouth. "If you want to find Ruyi, you can find it in Baiyu''s house in Houshan. It''s just that Ruyi has never been close to anyone since he left Baiyu. He just shut himself up in Baiyu''s room. We haven''t seen him for nearly ten days."


    "No problem, I''ll go to him. Ruyi will meet me. "


    Lu Li helped the old man up and stood up. "I''m going to find Ruyi now. After finding him, I''ll get the essence and blood and go on the road. This time, I''ll take care of any information about brother Qiu. If I have a chance to save brother Qiu, I''m willing to go too!"


    Having said that, Lu Li took the Moon Palace and rushed to the back mountain, leaving the old man Feipeng unable to kneel down to his back.


    "My lord... My poor disciple, please..."


    Lu Li walked on the back mountain road with a heavy heart.


    Originally, I went to the Ming market only for Murong Xingyue. But now, Qiubai died in the rain, and his wandering soul was in the Ming market. Lu Li could not help but feel that the burden of this journey was heavy.


    How huge is the Ming market? How difficult is it to find one person in the vast space of 300 million Li? Maybe you can run all over the 300 million Li space, and you won''t be able to meet one of them.


    What''s more, he had to find them back, and he had to practice as much as he could in the rest of his life until he reached the five turn golden body heaven, before he could complete the agreement with Jiulao.


    We can imagine how hard it will take.


    But it doesn''t matter to Luli.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the dead or for the sake of an agreement with Jiulao, he has to go this time, and these things have to be overcome!


    In this world, nothing can stop him. The mountains are high, the waters are far away, the world is vast, and no one can stop him.


    He who obstructs me must cut it with his sword!

 Chapter 1381

    The mountain behind the fairyland gate, where the autumn cypress lives.


    When he arrived at qiubaiyu''s residence in Houshan, Lu Li found out that qiubaiyu''s status had improved obviously after he returned to feiliuxianmen, which can be seen from the house he lived in¡ª¡ª


    Qiubaiyu''s residence is a three door courtyard. It is quite spacious. It stands on the top of the back mountain, overlooking the mountains and lakes at the foot. The clouds and cranes take off on the top, and the lotus pond and waterside pavilion in the courtyard are full of Fairy Spirit. These specifications are almost the same as those of the teachers in the door!


    But now, in this huge courtyard, there is no master, no autumn cypress rain figure, only the door is closed, across the distance, you can hear the whimpering sound.


    The voice was really frightening. Others were afraid of it, but when Lu Li heard it, he was very familiar with it.


    That voice is exactly the spirit demon of autumn cypress rain, the voice of fat dog son Ruyi.


    Lu Li stopped in front of the door for a long time. After the sobbing stopped for a moment, he pushed the door open and went straight in.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what you are here for, please go out. If you stay in the hospital after ten minutes, don''t blame me for being rude


    Lu Li just walked into the courtyard and heard Ruyi''s voice coming from the deep of the courtyard.


    Listening to that voice, Lu Li can clearly feel Ruyi''s anger at the moment.


    Obviously, after qiubaiyu left, the people of feiliuxianmen wanted to come to the courtyard more than once to tidy up the relics for qiubaiyu and clean the courtyard. However, every time someone came, they would be chased out by Ruyi.


    Xu is Ruyi. He is a wandering soul roar. He knows who qiubaiyu is still waiting for. Go and rescue him. Everyone knows that qiubaiyu is gone, but Ruyi still refuses to accept it.


    "Ruyi, do you remember me?"


    Lu Li is not in a hurry. He spreads his breath slowly towards the courtyard, hoping Ruyi can remember him.


    "Why? This breath... This breath is? "


    Ruyi immediately felt the breath of Lu Li, which made him very familiar. Finally, he rushed out of the room and looked at Lu Li, shocked!


    "Mr. Qian Yan?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s instant, Ruyi''s eyes suddenly stare as big as a copper bell and rush towards Lu Li!


    "Sir! Please help my master! Please! Please


    Ruyi rushes to Lu Li and crawls on the ground, with a crying voice.


    The arrival of Lu Li gave him hope.


    He knew that Lu Li was a Mohist and a descendant of Zhou tongzun. As a wandering soul, he naturally knew that something had happened in the Ming market. There would be an inspector from the Shangqing court to investigate it.


    Only Lu Li can find a way to get in touch with the inspector, and only Lu Li is the one he can ask!


    "Don''t worry, Ruyi. Don''t worry. Relax, will you? "


    Lu Li felt a little distressed and went forward to hold Ruyi in his arms.


    This fat dog, after that parting, has become much thinner and slender. The blood of the real wandering soul roar has been replenished, which makes him really look like a wandering soul roar. Lu Li can''t hold this guy who has grown up a lot.


    Being held by Lu Li in his arms, Ruyi just seems to relax from the full field of vigilance and tension, and the whole body relaxes a lot.


    Lu Li''s existence, let him very at ease. He knew that there must be something Lu Li could do to find him.


    "Ruyi, I know that brother Qiu is now in the Ming market. I''m going to the Ming market to save people. Please help me and I will bring brother Qiu back safely, OK?"


    Lu Li patted Ruyi''s head and asked in harmony.


    Hearing this, Ruyi was surprised: "go to the Ming market? Sir, this is... "


    "Well, look."


    The land smiled, and turned out his token and handed it to the Ruyi. "I am the inspecting of the Qing court, and I went to the ruins to investigate the situation, so you can rest assured that Qiu brother''s matter is left to me. But you have to do me a favor before I can go to the market. "


    "Good! Sir, please send me a message! No matter what, I will help you! I only hope you can save my master! "


    Ruyi immediately nodded.


    Seeing the token in Lu Li''s hand, he was full of hope!


    "It''s not a troublesome thing. As long as you extract six drops of blood essence and give them to me, I can make two talismans and take this Moon Palace sister to the hell market together. You can rest assured that I have prepared the pill for you, which will not have any influence on you. You can rest assured to give it to me."


    As Lu Li said this, he turned over his hand and took out a pill, which could help Ruyi recover quickly. In this way, Ruyi could recover quickly even if he extracted six drops of blood essence and took the pill.


    "Well, sir, please come to the main hall. Later, I''ll extract the blood essence and give it to you."


    Ruyi takes the pill, nods quickly, turns around and goes to the quiet room.


    "Young master, is it really OK for you to promise him like this? It should be noted that the ruins are 300 million Li in size, and it is more difficult to recruit one of them than to look for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid it will take me a long time to find another one. "


    The Moon Palace is nearby looking at Lu Li, low voice reminds a way.


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed calmly: "ha ha, sister Yuegong, don''t worry. I have my own way. Bai Yu is my friend and has helped me a lot. I can''t leave him alone. Moreover, I have a hunch that Bai Yu has to die in a strange way. Only when I find him can I give him justice. "


    "It''s all at the command of the young Lord."


    The Moon Palace nods and says no more.


    Her duty is only to protect Lu Li, and there is nothing else. Zhou Tong once told her clearly that no matter what Lu Li wants to do, don''t stop her. Zhou Tong believes in Lu Li''s way of life. Now, the Moon Palace has also learned something.


    This young master of hers attaches great importance to the word "friendship" and treats his relatives and friends with great tenderness. She just talked with Ruyi. For the first time, Yuegong saw Lu Li''s face with such a look. This sharp man, like a sword, became as gentle as water in a flash. No wonder there are countless people willing to submit to him.


    "Sister Yuegong, when you go to the hell market this time, you will encounter countless troubles. The old wine man once told me that in 30 years, I will enter the realm of the five turn golden body heaven. If there is no accident, the implication of the old wine man is that he wants me to go to the middle bed of the Ming market. "


    Lu Li looked at the Moon Palace and said with a smile, "so this time, I will inevitably encounter something. Since I can''t help it, I''ll just go and find something myself!"

 Chapter 1382

    With Lu Li''s elixir, refining blood essence is not a troublesome thing for Ruyi. After a cup of tea, blood essence is sent to Lu Li. Lu Li doesn''t do much to stay. After calming Ruyi''s mood, they take the Moon Palace and embark on the journey to the demon world.


    How vast the ancient universe is is still a mystery. Even the experts like Zhou Tong are not sure that they have traveled all over the ancient universe.


    Demon world, lone wolf star.


    Although there are no top powers or forces of transcendence, lone wolf is one of the most famous planets in demon world.


    Here is the only entrance to the demon world. If you want to enter the demon world, you must pass through lone wolf star.


    The demon world has its own rules. If you enter the demon world from other directions, you will be regarded as an invasion. Only when you enter the demon world through lone wolf star can you get the approval of the demon practitioners.


    Linya City, the only main city of lone wolf, the whole lone wolf, is within its jurisdiction, and this is also the only place for outsiders to enter the demon world.


    In the center of linya City, there is a huge altar. On that altar, there are countless transmission arrays. Everyone, together with the outside world, will appear here first.


    People who have not really been to the demon world will not know how dangerous it is to enter the demon world.


    Where the demon world connects with the outside world is a virtual space of riot. If we can''t pass through this virtual space, it''s normal for people to die. Every day, I don''t know how many people who are beyond their capacity will lose their lives in the empty space of the riot.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    At the exit of the transmission array, screams came one after another, and many people rushed out of the riot void in embarrassment. But in the end, they were either short of arms or legs.


    However, the demon cultivation guards who guard the Dharma altar are used to these screams. When they see these miserable guys, they just need to verify their identity and send them to the medical center in linya city. The rest of them have nothing to do with them.


    "Hum..."


    "Another one."


    Several officers on duty are playing dice around a square table at the moment. One of them glances at the exit of the transmission array.


    "It''s time to come. It''s better to have a few more. If we can make up enough of today''s inspection, we can go back early to have a rest." The other shrugged, rather impatient.


    "Please show me the way. I''m going to the Youming temple. I don''t know how to get there?"


    The man came forward, arched his hands to several people on duty, and said with a smile.


    On hearing the name of Youming temple, those people on duty turned pale.


    The Youming temple is a place connecting with the netherworld market. Normal people are hiding far away. They are afraid that they will be infected with something evil from the Youming temple. How can this guy deliberately go to find the Youming temple?


    Several people turned their heads and saw a man standing with his hands down. Next to him was a young woman with short hair, half a step behind.


    And when those people swept these two people''s accomplishments, they were stunned!


    One is the three turn golden body God, the other is the nine turn golden body God!


    Who''s the big shot of this family?!


    It was Lu Li and the Moon Palace that came. One of them looked at the Moon Palace, swallowed his saliva and asked, "this... Girl, who are you from?"


    After all, they have been on duty here for many years, and they have seen many experts. In the law enforcement team of linya City, most of the experts at the captain level are also strong.


    But jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun is not what they want to see!


    You can''t find such a great person on lone wolf here. It''s hard to find such a master in most of the demon world. Only among those powerful groups can you find such a strong person!


    "You should ask my young master first." There was no expression on the Moon Palace''s face, only a faint reply.


    On hearing this, the man on duty turned pale and quickly looked at Lu Li.


    "Little brother, I''m so clumsy. How disrespectful, how disrespectful..."


    "No problem. My name is Luli. My teacher told me to do something. The token is here. Please let me go."


    Lu Li waved his hand and handed over the order card. When he saw the token of the inspector in Lu Li''s hand, the several people on duty showed respect: "it turned out that the inspector had arrived. We''ve offended him a lot. Please wait a moment, and I''ll get the star map of the demon world."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing more. After a moment, he took the star map that the man on duty had brought and turned to leave.


    "Head, do you want to... Report to the city master?" A man on duty asked in a low voice.


    "Report a fart!" The man who was called the head, however, cried in a deep voice, "is it up to us to take charge of the inspector appointed by the court of the Qing Dynasty? What''s the use of you reporting to the Lord? It''s just that the Lord of the city held a banquet to meet the wind. Do you think that Lord Lu Li intended to stay here? Who can afford to delay the itinerary of the inspector? "


    "Hey, hey, you still have eyes." The man on duty said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s play. It''s not up to us to worry about the big people..."


    "Sister Yuegong, you are really powerful. Just a breath on your body scares those on duty with white face and white mouth."


    Lu Li once played with the star map in his hand, looking at the Moon Palace and joking.


    However, the Moon Palace didn''t understand Lu Li''s meaning. Quan thought that Lu Li had just been ignored and was not happy. He hastened to say, "let the little Lord fall a little. If it wasn''t for the Moon Palace, those people should respect the little Lord more. In the future, the Moon Palace will hide his accomplishments. Please rest assured."


    "Oh... Sister Yuegong, you know that''s not what I mean." Lu Li scratched his head, quite helpless.


    Moon Palace is a good person. She is beautiful and powerful. With her by her side, Lu Libai has a lot of face, but... It''s too real.


    Xu Shi had been around Zhou Tong for a long time. On weekdays, he had to hold his sword servant''s shelf firmly, so as not to lose the face of Mohist and Zhou Tong.


    "The Moon Palace knows that, but the little Lord is in the status after all, and can''t tolerate others'' disrespect. It''s just the Moon Palace''s negligence. He won''t make it again in the future. The little Lord can rest assured."


    The Moon Palace nodded, but the words did not change, making Lu Li quite helpless.


    "Good, good... Sister Yuegong, you are happy. However, I''m a little curious. Many places on the star map need to have "identity authentication" to get there. What do you mean

 Chapter 1383

    Lu Li opened the star map, suspended the blue light, and turned it into a small star layout map. On it, there are many stars, which are marked as purple gold. Those purple gold stars often need identity authentication to enter.


    "These marked planets are the core places of various forces and ethnic groups. Naturally, they need to have an identity authentication to get there, and so does the Youming temple. By the way, if you want to be more comfortable in the demon world, you can first find a verification palace to verify your identity. In this way, you don''t need to show your identity with others where you go in the future. "


    "Check the palace? Can''t my token be regarded as identity authentication? "


    When Lu Li heard about this, he immediately wanted to be lazy.


    "No way."


    The Moon Palace shook his head. "The token of the inspector on the young master is not a long-term valid identity. After the young master finds out the matter, the token will be handed over to Youming hall, which will send it back to Shangqing court. If the young master needs an easy-to-use identity, the master of Moyu pavilion or the young master of momen will be better. "


    "After all, it''s inevitable? All right, all right. I''ll take a look at it. Check out palace. It''s just right. It''s on lone wolf


    Lu Li looked at the star map and found that there was a check Palace on the lone wolf star.


    "Do you need to accompany the young master to make an appointment for him?"


    "No way." Lu Li waved his hand and vetoed the Moon Palace''s proposal. "I''m here to do business, not to brag in the demon world. It''s unnecessary. Sister Yuegong, let''s find a place to have a rest. I''ll go there and go back, and I''ll just feel the local conditions and customs in the demon world. "


    "Good."


    The Moon Palace agreed to be straightforward. After that, he arched his hand to Lu Li and turned to find a place to live.


    She did not worry that Lu Li would have an accident on the lone wolf star.


    Lone wolf star is not big, and there are not many experts on it. The golden body Tianzun strong add up to less than 30. There are no experts above five turns golden body Tianzun, and almost no one can threaten Luli.


    In order to determine Lu Li''s current strength, Zhou Tong asked Lu Li to fight with the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace knew very well that it was almost impossible to threaten Lu Li as long as he wasn''t a five turn six turn golden Heavenly Master.


    What''s more, this little lone wolf star, no matter where Lu Li is, the Moon Palace can reach Lu Li''s side in an instant with just a thought. What''s to be afraid of?


    Lu Li drove a flying boat all the way to the East, toward the verification Palace on lone wolf.


    The check palace is located in the eastern plain of lone wolf. It is the place where the most experts are. Most of the experts gather in the eastern plain to live. The cultivation environment here is the best, and the aura of heaven and earth is the most abundant. Many people will live here for a long time. If their cultivation is high, they can go to check palace again to exchange for a good identity.


    In the territory of demon repair, a good identity is very important.


    Demon repair boundary is more complicated than the other three boundaries.


    In the other three realms, the clan is the most powerful. The division between the high and the low is very simple and clear, but in the demon cultivation realm, it is not the same.


    In the realm of demon cultivation, the ethnic group is the largest. Under the powerful ethnic group, there are many affiliated ethnic groups, which leads to the complex network of relationships in the realm of demon cultivation. You are a god beast, he is a different beast, who is the ancient race, standing together, it can''t be said who is high or low. Therefore, there is a check palace.


    The identity obtained from the verification palace can be regarded as the official authentication identity. Which family group, what force, and what accomplishments will all be recorded. The identity given by the verification palace can be regarded as more convincing.


    For example, the Moon Palace, the verification palace gave her the identity of one of the four sword attendants, the nine turn golden body God.


    With this identity, more than 90% of the people in the demon world have to give full face, and they can easily suppress countless powerful groups.


    It was only half an hour, and Lu Li had already arrived at the check palace.


    In the middle of the check palace, there is a huge square, on which stands hundreds of towering stone tablets, with people standing in front of them, waiting to go forward and express their strength, so as to improve their status.


    For these people who have no strong background, enhancing strength is the best way to enhance status.


    If two people confront each other, the former is the star spirit beast in the realm of heaven, and the latter is the common monster in the realm of heaven. The latter''s status is higher. The idea that the strong is respected and the strength is supreme has been implemented to the extreme in the realm of demon cultivation.


    Lu Li looked at the long dragon and felt helpless.


    However, when he looked around, there was not a few people in front of a stone tablet. In all, there were only two men and one woman.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Li walked over and stood behind the two men and one woman.


    When Lu Li went there, many people around him, no matter which one, all gave out some strange laughter at the moment.


    "Look, who is that man? Actually swaggered to shoot the wood ape Chen family''s younger generation behind? "


    "Look at the dress. It''s not like that ethnic group or sect. It''s a human, a monk?"


    "Ha ha, there will be a good play."


    The hustle and bustle of people came quietly, but Lu Li didn''t think so. Just look to the front.


    "Chen Qing, the seven Heavenly Treasures!"


    Many people on the scene were talking and laughing. In front of the huge stone tablet, the old woman who was in charge of the inspection of cultivation suddenly said aloud, which caused an uproar!


    "The younger generation of the Chen family are also terrible. How old is Chen Qing? I''m already a master of Tianzun! "


    "Yes, by comparison, we are really out of fashion..."


    "And that Chen Qing, it seems, is not the strongest of the Chen family."


    Among the crowd, many people were pointing at the young man who was testing his accomplishments and making comments. When the young man named Chen Qing turned around, those people quickly restrained their voices.


    Chen Qing saw that the surroundings were quiet, and her face was a bit arrogant. She glanced at Lu Li and frowned.


    "Outsiders? Or a monk


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Li also glanced at the Chen Qing, but he didn''t care.


    "Be aware to line up somewhere else, so as not to be shameful!"


    Chen Qing stares at Lu Li. He looks like he''s on top.


    But Lu Li didn''t think so. He said faintly, "it''s none of your business."


    Smell speech, that Chen Qing is a Zheng on the contrary, a nameless fire, suddenly surge to heart!


    "Well, third brother, don''t be rude. Please don''t mind, brother. The monk and our demon monk are always very friendly. If you want to stay here, just stay here. If you make a fool of yourself and get laughed at later, don''t blame them. We have reminded you."


    In front of the line, another man in green turned around and said with a smile to Lu Li. It''s just that this is uncomfortable.


    Hearing the man''s words, Chen Qing had to nod her head and give up: "I know, second brother... Hum, then you stay here. You don''t know good or bad!"


    Having said that, Chen Qing turned and went to the rear, no longer paying attention to Lu Li.


    "Chen Sheng, the quintessence of heaven!"


    "Another master of heaven! Or Wupin Tianzun! Are the younger generation of the Chen family so terrible? "


    The crowd was in an uproar again, and Chen Sheng, the master of Wupin Tianzun, also had boundless scenery on his face at the moment.


    But this time, the uproar of the crowd did not last long. It was replaced by surprise.


    The man named Chen Sheng just retreated from the stone tablet. At last, the woman in the blue dress stepped forward and pressed her palm on the stone tablet. The Demon power surged.


    "Hum!"


    Only see, a blue light on the stele, directly rushed to the top of the stele!


    "Chen Rongrong, one of the best


    "Yipin Tianzun?"


    The crowd suddenly some boiling up!


    A product of heaven, how many people practice life, also can''t hit such a realm, but how big is Chen Rongrong? According to the life span of demon Xiu, Chen Rongrong, at most, is equivalent to a human woman in her twenties, but she already has such a terrible state!


    It''s really amazing!


    Beside the stone tablet, the girl named Chen Rongrong looked back. Her red lips rose slightly. She looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "please, I''d like to see how confident this little brother is."


    "I don''t have any self-confidence. I just don''t think it''s true. It''s not appropriate."


    Lu Li waved his hand and turned to leave.


    The stone tablet that tests the cultivation, the first grade of Tianzun''s cultivation will be blue to the top. If he goes up to Tianzun with three turns of gold body, can''t he blow it up?


    "Oh, what? Just now I told you, you don''t think so. Now you are afraid to make a fool of yourself? " Chen Qing sneered with her hands around her chest.


    But Lu Li laughed and said, "don''t you save face for me? I''ll leave some for you, too, so that you won''t make a fool of yourself and get angry with me later. Isn''t that troublesome? "


    "Boy, how dare you insult me?" Chen Qing''s face sank and he yelled. With a wave of his hand, a demon sword flew out and pointed at Luli!


    "I don''t care if you are a monk! In demon world, you''d better pay attention to your words! If you don''t admit your mistake today, don''t blame me


    Looking at this scene, Chen Rongrong and Chen Sheng did not intend to stop them. Most of them were like this. If they didn''t agree with each other, they had to see the real chapter under their hands. They were honest and didn''t want it.


    Those onlookers, who are not strong enough, see that Chen Qing seems to be trying to do something, and they are also in a hurry to avoid the distance. They are not willing to make trouble at will, not to mention the Chen family, the most powerful wood ape group on lone wolf star!


    "Keep quiet, right? Good! Go


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t agree, Chen Qing was even more angry. He raised his hand, and the demon sword went straight towards Lu Li!


    "Alas, who can understand that I really want to travel in a low-key way..." Lu Li laughed bitterly for a while. After that, he raised his hand in the air, held a white ink glass sword in his hand and threw it away.


    In an instant, the meaning of the ink glass sword was gone!


    The quality of the demon sword that Chen Qing sent out is only ordinary, not a powerful treasure. In addition, Chen Qing is just a seven grade heaven statue realm. In front of Lu Li''s three turn gold body heaven statue, where is there any comparability?


    I just saw that the two men''s swords crossed. Chen Qing''s demon sword was in the moment of the ink glass sword''s touch. It was blown away by the sharp sword''s meaning. The spirit of heaven on it dissipated in an instant, and even the sword body gave out a whirring sound!


    And the meaning of the ink glass sword is still flying towards the stone tablet on the square!


    Just a bang!


    The sword fell straight on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the light on the stone tablet was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. The old woman beside the stone tablet was overturned by the terrible impact!


    The strong light lasted for about ten minutes, and then slowly converged back towards the stone tablet. There was only a blue light rushing out of the stone tablet. Suddenly, cracks were all over the stone tablet. As soon as the blue light dispersed, the stone tablet collapsed and turned into pieces all over the ground!


    "Jin... Jin Shen Tian Zun realm?! Are you a master of golden body? "


    The old woman''s eyes widened as she looked at the stone fragments scattered on the ground!


    "That''s why I want to turn around and walk... I''m sorry, grandma. I''ll pay for the damage."


    Lu Li waved his hand with a bitter smile, but said with a smile.


    be quiet.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    The upper limit of the stele that tests the cultivation is a kind of God. The strength of the emperor can''t be detected. If there is a strong man with gold body attacking the stele, the stele can''t bear the heavy pressure and will break away!


    This result is well known to all, and the checkerboard will tell all those who come to test their accomplishments that if their real strength reaches the realm of golden body and heaven, they can''t be tested here.


    But Lu Li didn''t know that. When he found the upper limit of the stone tablet, he planned to turn around and leave.


    How can Chen Qing force Lu Li to have a try.


    This strike is really the result of Lu Li''s repeated convergence. If not, Chen Qing, a little seven grade God, how can he bear Lu Li''s sword in his hand?


    If Lu Li has half a heart to kill, the ink glass sword will easily smash Chen Qing''s demon sword, and the aftereffect will be enough to kill Chen Qing easily. How can he be shocked at the moment?


    It''s a pity that when he collected it again and again, he received the limit and inevitably smashed the stone tablet. Needless to say, Lu Li already knew that this time, he was afraid that he would be on fire


    "Little brother, I don''t know which family you are from?"


    The old woman now sat down on the ground and asked Lu Li anxiously.


    Lu Li also knew that it was useless to hide, so he sighed and said: "I am a descendant of mohmen. On yunmo Island, the leader of Moyu Pavilion, my name is Lu Li."

 Chapter 1384

    As soon as Lu Li said this, the good guy, all the people in the audience were suddenly staring at the moment!


    "He... He is the young master of Mohism, Lu Li?"


    "My God! How can such a big man appear in such a place? "


    "The Chen family has offended such important people. It seems that the Chen family is in trouble..."


    In the crowd, whispering suddenly came, but when Lu Li looked at the people who were talking about it, the people who were looked at immediately restrained their voice, turned their heads to one side, and did not dare to look at Lu Li more!


    Nonsense... Who dares to provoke this big man? Tired of living or what?


    We all know the horror of the existence of Mormon in the whole ancient universe. In such a place as the world in the painting, the emperor is far away from the sky, and he is not so afraid of Mohist. But in this demon world, the influence of Mohist is extremely terrible!


    No matter Zhou Tong, the chief member of the court of the Qing Dynasty, or Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of the Taoist sect, we can say the demon world.


    Gu Yinian is Zhou Tong''s brother and Lu Li''s teacher!


    Gu Yinian''s disciple Yu Yanran is Lu Li''s lover!


    Yu Jianqiu, the Dragon Emperor, is Zhou Tong''s younger niece and daughter. He has the same generation as Lu Li!


    Which one of these people can offend? If Lu Li was offended, wouldn''t these people be offended at the same time?


    This truth is understood by the onlookers, and naturally by the three younger generation of the Chen family.


    Especially that Chen Qing, at the moment is scared legs straight hair tremble!


    "Mr. Big... Please forgive me for being ignorant and offending you. Please forgive me. I''m willing to be held responsible for any crime. I just want you to let my family go!"


    Chen Qing responds to this, but he knows it''s too late. "Putong" tracks in front of Lu Li, praying in a sad voice.


    "What do I punish you for?"


    Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and went over Chen Qing to the old woman who couldn''t get up beside the stone tablet for a long time.


    "Grandma, dare you ask me where I want to get this identity authentication?"


    The old woman was stunned for a long time. She swallowed three or four mouthfuls of saliva hard. Then she came back to herself: "please wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll send you a message. At most, someone will send you your identity token."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li nodded, then took out his pipe to smoke, quietly waiting, ignoring anyone around.


    The three young people of the Chen family are all anxious at the moment. Chen Qing, in particular, seems to have a row of buckets hanging in his heart, which makes him uneasy.


    "Sister... What should I do?"


    Seeing Lu Li smoking his pipe in silence for a long time without saying a word, Chen Qing finally couldn''t help looking at Chen Rongrong and asked in a low voice.


    "What else can I do... If you don''t change your rash habit, you will lose your life in the future!"


    Chen Rongrong is also scared at the moment. After a scolding, she shows a helpless face. "Just, I''ll talk to that adult. I hope he can give me some thin noodles. Otherwise, you''ll be in danger!"


    While saying this, Chen Rongrong unties her hair bun and loosens her clothes a little, revealing half of her fragrant shoulders. Her eyes move towards Lu Li vaguely.


    "My Lord, my younger brother is still young and doesn''t understand. Can you sell your face and not care with him? If the grown-up agrees, the little girl will be able to meet all her requirements. "


    Chen Rongrong came to Lu Li''s side and said that he reached over Lu Li''s shoulder and leaned on it. Looking at it, he wished he could strip himself and put it into Lu Li''s arms!


    However, Lu Li didn''t think much of such flattery. Instead, he showed some helplessness.


    To be honest, Lu Li really doesn''t want to worry about anything with the Chen family.


    After all, he didn''t want to do anything to bully others when he came to the demon world at the beginning of this year. When Lu Li saw more people like Chen Qing, he didn''t want to worry about anything with him.


    However, this does not seem to eliminate the fear of these people. They still stubbornly believe that Lu Li and other big men will not lightly forgive their crimes. Even, Chen Rongrong is willing to sacrifice his life to win Lu Li''s forgiveness.


    This kind of behavior is really uncomfortable for Lu Li, especially for Chen Rongrong, who is a bit charming, but Lu Li doesn''t like the flattery.


    It is a very common method for the demon cultivation group to take the physical relationship seriously. Unlike the human friars, the demon cultivation women do not regard chastity as very important. For the demon cultivation, men''s love for women is more like an instinct necessary for the reproduction of future generations.


    Therefore, in the territory of demon cultivation, whether it is to sell the physical relationship in exchange for benefits, or in order to give birth to powerful offspring, intermarriage and marriage are very common things.


    It''s just that such wildness is hard to accept for an outsider in Luli.


    "I don''t want you to do anything, and I''m not going to pursue you for anything. If there''s no other advice, please. With the token, I have other things


    Lu Li was upset by Chen Rongrong, so he just opened his mouth to drive him away, and no longer gave him a good look.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Rongrong''s face was slightly strange.


    Most of the foreign friars have no resistance to the wild temptations of the demon nun. If they were someone else, they would have been itching for a long time, but Lu Li


    Where does Chen Rongrong know that Lu Li is surrounded by beautiful women of what level? Not to mention that, Lu Li''s Xingsha Shura body is refined from the magic cultivation, which also contains the magic way of enchanting the devil. This crude means of enchanting is really out of fashion.


    What''s more, Lu Li is very clear.


    If you really can''t control it, you can''t get rid of the enmity with Chen Rongrong. In the future, the Chen family will inevitably fall in love with him. Lu Li knows exactly what Chen Rongrong wants to do.


    Chen Rongrong was annoyed and secretly scolded Lu Li for not understanding the customs. However, he was also surprised at Lu Li''s determination and failed to make an attempt. Seeing that Lu Li really didn''t want to pursue anything, he just gave up and handed Lu Li a famous post and a sound card.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll thank you on behalf of Yudi. If there''s any useful place for you to contact me in the future, you won''t disturb me now. I''ll leave first."


    Having said that, Chen Rongrong turned around and wanted to go, but he just raised his foot and heard¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, don''t go yet!"

 Chapter 1385

    Lu Li''s sudden exchange makes Chen Rongrong suddenly tremble. He turns his head bitterly and finds that Lu Li is holding his chin and looking at her with a slightly strange expression.


    Could it be that the adult''s reaction was slow, and this time he came back to his senses? What did she mean by her hint just now?


    Chen Rongrong surmises in his heart, buries his head and waits for Lu Li''s hair.


    "Is there someone in your family working in Youming temple?"


    Lu Li Yang raised the famous placard in the hand to ask a way.


    Chen Rongrong was stunned for a moment: "ah? Oh! Yes, there is an elder in the little girl''s family who does business in the Youming hall, but they are all trivial things. "


    She didn''t expect that it was this thing that attracted Lu Li''s attention.


    The placard clearly indicates that there is an elder of her uncle''s generation who has some small official positions in the Youming temple. He is the steward of four or five barracks. He can only be regarded as a sesame official. However, because of the existence of this uncle, the status of the whole Chen family has been greatly improved.


    "Well, if someone can work in the netherworld hall, they should know how to go to the netherworld hall, right?"


    Lu Li nodded and asked, "if you can provide me with a detailed route to Youming temple, today''s event will never happen. Of course, if you have a way to send me directly to the Youming temple, it''s not without your benefits. "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Rongrong waved her hand again and again: "please make atonement. I dare not help you in this matter. Youming temple is a forbidden area for us. Whether we enter without permission or lead others into it, it is a great sin of death! I dare not


    "Oh? So serious? "


    Lu Li''s expression was strange. He didn''t expect that there were such rules in the demon world.


    "Yes, I don''t know. The Youming temple is under the jurisdiction of the Mingdeng, which connects life and death. I don''t want to say that I went there. It''s a capital crime for thousands of miles near the Youming temple! If you want to go to the Youming temple, the little girl can provide you with a road map at most. The others are really afraid. "


    Chen Rongrong nodded. As he said this, he took out a detailed road map from his storage ring and handed it to Lu Li. Then, he looked at Lu Li bitterly, "my Lord, can you let us go?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Lu Li took a look at the map and found that there was no big gap between the map and the star map in his hand. He was disappointed and simply waved his hand to show Chen Rongrong to leave.


    Seeing Lu Li''s sign, Chen Rongrong''s sister and brother seem to have been pardoned just now. They quickly turn around and leave. They are afraid that Lu Li will return and run away quickly.


    Not long after that, several people from the imperial examination hall came respectfully and gave Lu Li a token of identity. On it, the identities of the young master of mohmen and the true biography of Moyu Pavilion were clearly stated. These identities can be regarded as the long-term identities of Lu Li in this demon cultivation territory in the future, unless one day Lu Li really becomes a member of the Shangqing court, Otherwise, this identity card will be enough to accompany him for a long time.


    After packing up the token, Lu Li goes straight back to linya city and finds the residence of the Moon Palace. He plans to have a rest for one night and go on the road tomorrow.


    But when he returned to his residence, Lu Li was embarrassed.


    There was only one room in the Moon Palace, and there was only one bed. When Lu Li looked strange, he saw the Moon Palace jump up to the roof beam and sat on the roof beam with his knees crossed.


    "The little Lord doesn''t need to care about me. My Lord has ordered me to protect him every step of the way. If the little Lord is sleepy, he will rest one night and the Moon Palace will watch for you."


    The Moon Palace doesn''t care what kind of eyes and expressions Lu Li uses to look at her, just opens his mouth to himself. After that, he plans to hold his breath to settle down and spread his mind around the room.


    Lu Li felt a little bitter.


    This moon palace is really... A master of the golden body and heaven. Where is he treated as a guest of honor? Even when they go to the weaker families and influence, when others empty their money, they have to try their best to keep it and respect it as a top sacrifice.


    However, it''s hard to say that these masters who follow him are so humble. They are loyal to their duties, or they can''t turn their minds around.


    "Sister Yuegong, can''t you find another room to live in? On this little lone wolf, who can be as guilty as you? "


    Lu Li looks up at the Moon Palace with a bitter smile on his face.


    However, Yuegong doesn''t think so: "little Lord, don''t care about me. Yuegong has been following zunshang for a long time. I''m used to it. Let''s have a rest early."


    "OK, ok... I''m afraid of you..."


    Lu Li shook his head. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade the Moon Palace, he simply changed his words. "By the way, Sister Moon Palace, you often walk around in the demon world. The rules of the netherworld Palace are very strict. I know that, but there are really ordinary people. If you are close to the Moon Palace, you will be guilty of death."


    "Of course there are."


    The Moon Palace nodded and said, "the netherworld hall itself is the place connecting life and death. There is a channel connecting the netherworld ruins inside it. It will be opened to the outside world every thousand years. This time, it is also for those who belong to the sect to send people to enter and take good care of the territory, so that the people in the sect can live comfortably there."


    "If there is such a passage, it''s natural for people to try every means to sneak into it. Therefore, the master of the demon world, Da Neng Ming Deng, who is in charge of the Youming temple, has set extremely strict rules. Anyone who appears within a thousand miles of the Youming temple and has no clear identity or documents will be sentenced to death."


    "No wonder."


    Lu Li nodded secretly, and then continued to ask, "who is this master Ming Deng? Is he the hermit of the demon world


    "No, the essence of the former Ming Deng is the ancient dragon, which is an ancient dragon like monster. Its own strength is the nine turn golden body God, and it is not listed in the Shangqing court. However, the master Ming Deng has a very strange temper and strict means. Few people have seen him, and I have never seen him


    After listening to Yuegong''s explanation, Lu Li was also a little interested in the Ming lamp master. If he had a chance, he would like to have a good look at the Ming lamp master.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go tomorrow. It''s at least a month''s journey to Youming hall. It''s going to be very hard on the way. Young master, please take time to have a rest. "


    After that, the Moon Palace ignored Lu Li, closed her eyes and spread out her mind to cover the whole room. Any disturbance could not escape her perception.


    Lu Li is also bored. He simply climbs to bed and goes to sleep. He just waits for tomorrow morning and then goes on the journey to Youming temple

 Chapter 1386

    Dark moon galaxy, dark stars.


    The saint lived in a magnificent and luxurious palace.


    "Hooligans!"


    A burst of girl''s shrill cry came into Liu''s ears.


    After rubbing his eyes, Liu mang saw that there was a rather dazzling golden silk in front of him, and a girl with long hair. The girl had long hair and shawl, and her skin was better than snow, but now she was glaring at herself with a pair of apricot eyes.


    "Who are you?! Why are you on my bed? "


    Ling Xueqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, she woke up from bed with a strange man beside her! What''s more, they are both naked!


    Slightly bow, Ling Xueqi see golden silk has a pool of dazzling red, Ling Xueqi only feel a soft body, almost paralyzed in front of this strange man''s arms.


    "Hooligans! He took my virginity! I will tear you to pieces


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Xueqi began to wave her hand, and a strong spiritual force was about to wave at Liu mang


    Next!


    "Virgin?"


    Liu mang was surprised.


    The status of men is very low in saints'' nuns'' sect. Only those dirty jobs and slaves can use men. He himself is just a lower class servant in saints'' sect,


    But this Ling Xueqi, is the saint who is superior in the saint. How can she appear on the saint''s bed?


    Liu mang raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth.


    What a pain! It''s true! It''s not a dream!


    "Hooligans! What have you done to me? "


    Just as Ling Xueqi was about to wave to Liu Mang, her body suddenly twitched, and the aura of heaven in her body was out of control!


    "Does the virgin know my name?"


    "Who... Who knows your mean name! What have you done to me? "


    Ling Xueqi''s arms were trembling, but she couldn''t make any effort. If she wanted to kill Liu Mang, she had to get up and put silk in front of her.


    Such ugly, called a humble man to see a full eye, really let Ling Xueqi want to die heart have!


    "Come on! Anyway, I''ve finished what I should do. What else can I be shy about? "


    "You


    Ling Xueqi was stunned. She thought that this strange man would be extremely embarrassed and solemnly apologized to herself. But she never thought that Liu Mang''s words were so understated. It seemed that this matter was totally worthless to Liu mang!


    At the same time, Liu mang has put on his clothes. He glances at Ling Xueqi as if he is still in his mind. He takes the clothes from his bed and slowly drapes them on Ling Xueqi''s body.


    "Your holiness, it''s no use even if I want to save it. You can''t save anything but kill me. It''s better to let me live. Maybe I''m a cheap servant and I can cultivate something." After putting the clothes on Ling Xueqi, Liu mang said with a noncommittal smile.


    The skill of Saint nun sect is very special. Only women can practice it.


    Once the person who practices is deprived of his virginity, 90% of his accomplishments will be integrated into the man. Now, Ling Xueqi is just like this.


    Ling Xueqi hears Liu Mang''s words, but she doesn''t want to fight at once!


    This son of a bitch took advantage of it. How dare he sell it?!


    Ling Xueqi looks at each other angrily, gnashing her teeth at this animal hooligan shameless bastard in front of her. She wants to blow him into dregs with the aura of heaven immediately!


    But at the moment, where does she have the aura of heaven? 90% into Liu Mang''s body, her body, has almost nothing left!


    Liu mang looked at Ling Xueqi with a look of consternation and slightly picked a broken eyebrow with a scar: "the saint lady, you''d better not struggle. I hereby make an oath that I will be loyal to you in the future. You''d better take a rest."


    "You..."


    Ling Xueqi clenched her fist and wished she could kill Liu mang alive. But now, where is she still Liu Mang''s opponent?


    There is a saying in the general outline of the skill of Saint nun''s sect that those who practice this skill must always be with their lovers after they break away. They often enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. When Yin and yang are in harmony, their accomplishments are smooth and smooth. Over the years, both of them enter the world with great speed.


    This is a very mysterious skill, which also leads to the saint nun sect, and has a very good position in the demon world.


    It''s a great thing for many people to be able to marry a nun who comes from a saint. If they have a close relationship with their skin, they can greatly improve their cultivation. Even some people have successfully entered the realm of golden heaven by this way!


    The core of Saint nun''s teachings to the nuns is nothing more than four words, saying: loyalty is not two.


    The nuns from the saint nun sect will only serve one husband in their whole life. Even if their lovers are old and dead, and their souls disappear, they will not remarry. Even Ling Xueqi, the saint nun, is no exception.


    Just, at the moment, Ling Xueqi''s heart is really miserable.


    She was already married.


    His name is Lu Li. He is not only the young master of the true biography of Mohist, but also a disciple of Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of Mohist. His status and status can be seen as the young generation in the ancient universe!


    She was the purest and purest one among all the sects. She was waiting for her to marry the little Master Lu Li one day and pass on all the accomplishments she had practiced for a long time to each other. Then she would complete her mission. In the future, she just had to ask her husband to teach her son.


    But now


    As soon as I think of what happened before, I can see that Liu Mang and Ling Xueqi really want to hang themselves in this bedroom!


    Out of such a thing, she has what face, can go to face the clan refers to marriage of Lu Li young master? How can those characters want her to be a broken flower with nothing left?


    The more I think about it, the more angry Ling Xueqi is. In her eyes, tears are pouring down.


    Who would have thought that Liu mang suddenly came forward and took her into his arms.


    "Don''t cry, my Lord. I''ll take care of you all my life. I know that I can''t compare with the adult you married. But one day, I will stand on the same height as him. Please believe me, I can do this cultivation you gave me! "


    Ling Xueqi was just about to speak.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know who it is. I kick the door open!


    "Hurry up! If there is any damage to the body of the virgin, I only want you to ask! "


    "My God! Is what they say true? Is the saint really sleeping in the same bed with a handyman? There''s a lot of excitement here! "


    "Oh! Liu Mang, who was restless when he was doing chores, often peeped at the cultivation of his female disciples. Now he even wants to eat swan meat with a toad. If so, he will die today! "

 Chapter 1387

    The noise of discussion came from outside the door like a tide.


    Liu mang turned his head and looked around, then he saw that the water was blocked outside!


    Oh, no!


    At this time, Ling Xueqi looks very white, quite a bit panicked!


    This situation, this scene, if let others see, I''m afraid they two people, no one is able to escape!


    Thinking so far, Ling Xueqi is trembling all over, the body is like being drained, flustered at a loss.


    However, Liu mang at this time is very calm looking out of the window, broken eyebrow a wrinkle, eyes across a cold light.


    Conspiracy!


    Liu mang is very sure that this is a plot arranged by someone to get rid of himself!


    "Ha ha! Wait, my Lord. I''ll be right back! "


    With a sneer, Liu mang made a mark on his palm. His body suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the huge bedroom.


    At the same time, the bedroom door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of people swarmed in.


    This moment, Ling Xueqi heart, only despair!


    But a moment later, Ling Xueqi found that the crowd rushing in looked around one by one, but they all looked dull.


    After a long time, one of the leaders shook his fist and said, "how can it be? What about the handyman? "


    "Is there something wrong with my brother? It is clear that there is only one saint in this bedroom. What kind of worker is there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence full of lost words, let Ling Xueqi not from a Zheng.


    What''s going on?


    Ling Xueqi could not help looking at the window, but found that there was no one there at the moment, where there was that bastard figure.


    This


    Ling Xueqi''s delicate face is full of surprise, incredible!


    This guy is just a handyman. How can he make a leap in space?!


    "Is he really a genius?"


    Ling Xueqi murmured


    At the moment, outside Ling Xueqi''s bedroom, on a cypress tree of a century old general, there are two figures of young people lying on their backs.


    Those two people are a face of complacency, staring at Ling Xueqi''s bedroom door, seems to be waiting for a very wonderful scene.


    One of the young men in black turned his mouth slightly and said: "Liu Mang, a piece of rubbish, can''t escape from Laozi''s palm in the end! Defile the virgin, see how he ends! At that time, let''s see he was chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog! Ha ha... "


    Young people smile as they speak, and their smile is even more ferocious!


    Suddenly, a group of people came out of the bedroom, and the young people in the tree sat up.


    "Boss Yu, it''s your brother!"


    Another young man in the tree also saw this scene. He sat up and said excitedly.


    "Nonsense! This time, my younger brother will go out in person. It''s absolutely impossible to miss! Let''s get ready for a good play! Ha ha... "


    Yu Hao danced, excited and unable to keep up.


    But a moment later, Yu Hao saw that the people who came out of the bedroom shook their heads in disappointment.


    See, Yu Hao suddenly a Zheng, a face of anger staring at his brother, and his brother, but still can''t stop shaking his head.


    "Boss Yu... It seems that he didn''t succeed..."


    How is that possible?


    Yu Hao smashed his fist on the branch, which made Bai Du, a hundred year old general, tremble slightly.


    "How is that possible? Lao Tzu himself gave them the medicine and threw Liu mang on the fairy''s Brocade couch. How could he miss it? "


    Yu Hao''s whole body trembled and he was so angry.


    Liu mangxing is tricked into going to the temple of Saint''s daughter''s bedroom by thinking and thinking, and he risks his life to give them the medicine of love. Yu Hao''s abacus is perfect!


    At the moment, Liu mang not only tasted the body of the virgin, but also disappeared, which made Yu Hao completely collapse!


    "Yu... Boss Yu... What should I do now?"


    After staring at the door of the bedroom hall for a long time, the retinue behind Yu Hao asked.


    "What to do? Dig three feet also want to find out Liu mang that bastard for me! Can he really disappear out of thin air? "


    Yu Hao was so angry that he growled while hammering the branch.


    As soon as Yu Hao''s voice fell, he felt a sudden tremor of the branch under his foot. Suddenly, a cool air came from behind him!


    "Yu... Boss Yu... He... He''s here!"


    Yu Hao''s entourage was the first to see the figure suddenly appearing on the branch. He was frightened and patted Yu Hao''s arm with his hand. His face turned white and he trembled.


    Yu Hao looked at the attendant''s lost soul, frowned and looked around. Even when he was so scared that he almost fell off the tree!


    Because Yu Hao suddenly appeared a young figure behind him.


    The young man was dressed in patchy clothes and had a pretty white face. Now he was staring at Yu Hao with a broken eyebrow!


    That young man is Liu mang who disappeared in the bedroom!


    "You... What the hell are you doing here?"


    Yu Hao returned to his senses, repressed his inner fear, raised his chin again, and said with a venomous face: "how dare you, a humble scurvy, show up behind Lao Tzu unconsciously? Are you impatient?"


    Yu Hao''s eyes were full of disdain. Although there was a trace of fear, when he saw Liu Mang, he was replaced by anger and disdain.


    In Yu Hao''s mind, Liu mang is just the lowest status of the saint nun sect. As the boss of the servant, it''s easy for him to deal with Liu mang!


    But Liu mang looked at Yu Hao''s contemptuous look, but he picked his eyebrows, raised his mouth slightly, with the taste of Playing: "Yu Hao, the boss of the factotum, is this arranged by you?"


    Liu Mang''s pretty face showed no sadness or joy, and he didn''t think so.


    Yu Hao''s face suddenly turned white. He already felt that Liu Mang in front of him was very strange.


    Once upon a time, Liu mang was timid. When he saw that he was walking around, he didn''t dare to refute a word even if he hurt him all over.


    But at this time, Liu mang did not show the slightest feeling.


    "Now that you know it, I might as well tell you!" Yu Hao raised his chin magnanimously, with a sneer on his face and no sense of shame at all


    "It''s really out of my hands. You and the saint took the love medicine I put in the food and threw you into the saint''s room! The purpose, of course, is to get rid of you hateful bastard


    As he spoke, Yu Hao glared fiercely at Liu mang.


    "You''ve got the favor of ling''er! Even she secretly teaches you to practice! But I don''t get the slightest good face from ling''er! I told you! I have to let you die today! Who let you rob Laozi''s woman


    Yu Hao bit his back teeth, clenched his fists and said angrily.


    After hearing this, Liu mang did not change his face. He just sighed a little: "hey... Since you want to kill me, you don''t have to waste your breath!"


    Voice down, Liu mang did not hesitate, slender fingers in the air micro rotation, bear a strange mark.


    In a flash, the aura of heaven rises alone, conforming to Liu Mang''s action, quickly compressed into a ball, and the breath is awe inspiring!

 Chapter 1388

    Yu Hao looked at all Liu Mang''s movements, but he frowned tightly. After a moment, he suddenly said:


    "What do you want, asshole? Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you are lucky enough to get the cultivation of the saint. You can''t scare me! "


    "Scare?"


    Liu mang suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu Hao with deep eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve never been used to frightening people. I''m just trying to fulfill the idea that you want to die!"


    Liu Mang''s eyes made Yu Hao''s body tremble. His eyes, like those of a thousand year old, made him feel that he was seen through!


    And Liu mang did not stop for a moment. He finally glanced at Yu Hao, as if he was looking at a corpse. Then he turned and jumped, and appeared in the crowd below.


    "This mysterious bastard! Laozi will go down now and tell everyone that he has defiled the saint! I want him to die without a place to die! "


    Yu Hao seems to be aware that there is something wrong with the air in front of him, even if he wants to jump from general Bai.


    However, just as Yu haogang raised his feet, he felt a huge resistance in front of his forehead, which made his body unable to move!


    "Yu... Boss Yu... That bastard just scratched his fingers a few times. It seems that something is wrong!"


    At the moment, even Yu Hao''s entourage felt numb and cold, as if his life would soon be gone!


    And the resistance in the air, also like a life charm in general, waiting to ask for his two lives!


    Yu Hao was stunned. He raised his head slightly and looked at the ethereal air, but he felt it hard to breathe!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Hao was so frightened that he realized that something was wrong. Even though he was desperate, he jumped under the tree!


    But at this moment!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound sounded, and the hundred year old general Bo broke away in an instant!


    Fire suddenly, smoke everywhere, sawdust flying!


    Yu Hao''s body shape that is about to jump down is blown out directly! Heavy hit on the ground, blood light everywhere!


    His right arm was blown to the skin and his chest was like a pool of rotten meat.


    First numbness, then pain, but at the moment Yu Hao, has no strength to scream, he opened his mouth, but his face is bloody, can''t make a sound.


    Until this time, Yu Hao did not know how Liu mang did all this!


    In particular, he thought of Liu Mang''s deep eyes, and Liu Mang''s always light look, just like a bug, breeding from the sole of Yu Hao''s feet, crawling all over his body, making him numb!


    "How can it be? How could he suddenly become so strong? It''s absolutely impossible... "


    Dying Yu Hao, still can''t understand all this, but he has no strength to make it clear!


    Saint nun''s altar of practice!


    Liu Mang''s face was expressionless and he walked slowly.


    For Liu Mang, there is no mercy.


    He will deceive him ten times;


    He will kill those who kill him!


    In his eyes, Yu Hao is just rubbish. The strength inherited from Ling Xueqi makes him equal to the third class God. Yu Hao and other mole ants and maggots can be wiped out by lifting his fingers!


    It''s just


    Looking up at the sky, Liu mang felt more helpless.


    Even if he knew that it was a conspiracy at this time, now, as he said, it''s done and can''t be retrieved.


    Ling Xueqi lost her virgin body after all, and she could no longer complete her engagement with Lu Li as a saint. Even if she was found by the sect at this time, whether she could forgive Ling Xueqi''s life would be two questions.


    Now there is only one way¡ª¡ª


    Before the Lord Lu Li came to Saint nun sect, he cultivated enough strength to make Saint nun sect believe him and become a top expert!


    Even, defeat the adult named Lu Li! Only in this way can he and Ling Xueqi be saved!


    Thinking of this, Liu mang felt bitter.


    Even if he is now a third class God, what is his strength? It''s not easy to defeat those big men? What''s more, the great man is said to have arrived at the demon world. How long will it take for him to really come to the saint nun sect?


    Three or five days? Or how long? Where is the time for him to practice?


    The sect had already begun to prepare for it. Knowing that the adult was going to the Youming temple, he would certainly pass through the territory of Saint nun sect first. Maybe in a few days, he would arrive at the territory of Saint nun sect. At that time, I will come.


    I''m afraid that by then, life and death will be decided by heaven


    Inside the altar, a girl in white practices with her eyes closed. Beside her, three people circle around to protect the Dharma.


    "Your holiness, you have been practicing here for two days and two nights. Pay attention to your health!"


    Ling Xueqi side, a maid concern way.


    Ling Xueqi opened her eyes slowly when she heard the words. Her blue eyes turned slightly. The water was moving, especially the green Pendant in front of her forehead. It was even more charming, but her face was always in a state of confusion.


    "If you don''t come up with a good idea, you''ll lose your life! What else can I do to pay attention to my health... "


    Ling Xueqi looked at her white hands and sighed a sigh of loss.


    Hearing this, another woman beside Ling Xueqi hugged her fist and solemnly said: "saint, I always help you to be the representative of this class of disciples, but now... There is news from the front that Lord Lu Li has arrived at the demon kingdom. Maybe in one or two days, she will arrive at the saint''s territory. If not, she will flee!"


    The woman is about 18 or 19 years old. She seems to be Ling Xueqi''s younger martial sister. She is also very extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... Escape? Where can I escape? "


    Ling Xueqi said with a bitter smile, "my own cultivation is just a kind of heaven. Now I have lost 90% of my cultivation. At most, I am a kind of heaven. The master is a strong one. Where can I escape? And even if I run away and walk away, will I have to leave my life behind the back to scold celebrities? I can''t do it. If so, I''d rather die and prove myself innocent! "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing to be proud of."


    Without waiting for the younger martial sister to speak, Ling Xueqi interrupted her words, "isn''t that the adult Lu Li is coming? I made it clear to him on the spot that I was sorry for him. If I wanted to kill him or cut him, I would do as I please. I didn''t want to live a lifetime with humiliation. Even if he wanted to kill me on the spot, I would never dodge! "


    "Ma ye..."


    As soon as Ling Xueqi''s voice fell, a wail rang out in the altar, which made Ling Xueqi''s face suddenly turn to one side and quickly look at the place where the voice came from.


    The voice came from the top beam. At the moment, on the top beam of the altar, there was a man sitting on it with a black jade pipe, his face full of pain.


    It''s like years of constipation

 Chapter 1389

    "Who is it?! How dare you break into the saint nun clan? "


    See the man on the roof beam, three people on the scene, are all suddenly pull the sword blade, pointed to the man in the past!


    Ling Xueqi''s face is particularly strange. Here is the altar of Saint nun sect. It''s a capital crime for ordinary disciples to enter it without permission. How could this man enter the altar so quietly?


    Where is the other person on the roof beam, it is clearly Lu Li


    At the moment, Lu Li is also quite helpless. Looking at Ling Xueqi, who is a little angry on the lower side, he smiles bitterly.


    When he arrived at the boundary of the saint nun sect, the Moon Palace remembered that there was something else about the saint nun sect, and told Lu Li about it. After hearing about it, Lu Li was closed on the spot


    The engagement was made about seven years ago. At that time, Lu Li was still in the painting world. The saint nun sect went directly to Zhou Tong and said that they wanted to promise each of the two young masters, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai, a nun of the saint nun sect, either wife or concubine. They only hope that through such a move, the relationship between the saint nun sect and the Mohist sect can be further developed.


    This is the way that saints and nuns have been based on for a long time.


    Most of the world knows that the nuns of the saint nun sect, because of their special skills, can marry one of the nuns, which is of great benefit to themselves. Therefore, many forces and families are very willing to let their younger generation marry the nuns of the saint nun sect.


    And in these families, the forces have become the backing of the saints'' sect. The fighting power of the saints'' sect is actually not strong, but the backing behind it is as many as the stars. There are countless such things, which are known to the world.


    At this time, Zhou Tong was really to blame. He forgot to tell Lu Li


    Zhou Tong had no choice but to do so. When Saint nun Zong came to him, he said it. Without waiting for Zhou Tong to refuse, he turned around and left. He only came to inform Zhou Tong that he had prepared two nuns. In the future, Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai would be very kind when they arrived at Saint nun Zong.


    Zhou Tong didn''t say no at all, but others had already slipped away


    Then Zhou Tong himself forgot about it


    As a result, Zhou Tongyuan suddenly thought of it when he was in Mormon. He informed the Moon Palace and asked her to tell Lu Li that when it was better to stay away from the boundary of Saint nun sect, Lu Li was already on the boundary of Saint nun sect


    After knowing this, Lu Li went directly to Saint nun''s sect and confessed that he wanted to solve this matter by himself.


    This is not, the elders of Saint nun sect did not know, Lu Li had already come to the altar.


    "I''m not a good person after all. Dare to ask this girl, but Miss Ling Xueqi


    Lu Li did not give a clear answer, but asked in reverse.


    "Who is your excellency? In my impression, we haven''t seen each other. "


    Ling Xueqi squints at Lu Li and asks in a low voice.


    She was a little wary of the man in front of her. She could not see through his strength. It was like a deep valley. She could not tell the depth.


    Master, absolute master!


    "I just want to ask, Miss Ling, please answer this question first, and then I''ll tell you who I am."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and asked, "does Miss Ling really want to stay in Saint nun''s sect, marry someone who has not been masked, and then live a long life? Have you ever thought about living a life you''re interested in? "


    When Ling Xueqi heard the speech, she immediately began to smile bitterly: "ha ha... What''s the joke Mr. Wang said? I am a saint and a patriarchal saint. Can my life be decided by me and my desires? You don''t need to say such nonsense. Please tell me your identity. If your identity is all right, I don''t think today''s incident has happened. You can leave by yourself. "


    "Alas... The most troublesome thing is the woman with dead brains..."


    Lu Li shook his head and sighed. He turned over his hand and took out his identity card. "I''m Lu Li, the one you were forced to marry."


    Take a look at the identity card in Lu Li''s hand, Ling Xueqi''s face suddenly turns pale!


    Luli! He is Lu Li!


    Ling Xueqi can''t believe her eyes, but Lu Li has the identity card in his hand. It''s written clearly. The little master of mohmen, the master of Moyu Pavilion, Lu Li!


    Ling Xueqi is also at the moment suddenly realized, just now she and the side of the younger martial sister''s dialogue, all by Lu Li to hear, some of these things, Lu Li may have known!


    Is it over?


    Lingxueqi heart secretly panic, if Lu Li on the spot want to attack, she is afraid to die!


    Lu Li saw Ling Xueqi''s panic at a glance, waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you. I''m here to break the engagement. Of course, before that, what else do I need to do to make your elders and elders tired of me so as to solve the problem."


    "This... If you dislike me because I''m not a virgin, please say that Xueqi will apologize. Please don''t make Saint nun''s sect embarrassed..."


    Ling Xueqi clenched her lips and buried her head in a deep voice.


    She was most afraid that because of herself, she would cause trouble to the saint.


    It''s a great happy event for Saint nun Zong to get married with Mohist. Now, if Saint nun Zong turns against Mohist because of her, she can''t even pay for it even if she died hundreds of times and thousands of times!


    "I don''t dislike you, but if you know something about Mohist, you should know something about me, right? It''s enough for some ladies of my family to gather together a table to play mahjong. I''m afraid I''ll be dismembered by the ladies of my family if I marry another one. "


    Lu Li covered his forehead with a wry smile. "You are always at ease. From today on, I will stay in the saint nun sect for a while. If this matter is settled properly, I will leave. It will not bring you any trouble. Of course, if you tell me now that you want to live as an ordinary person, I can also promise you that you will live as an ordinary person after this matter is settled."


    "I''m... good! What do you need me to do, sir


    Ling Xueqi was silent for a moment and immediately nodded her head.


    She can''t believe it. Just now, when she said this, what flashed in her mind was Liu Mang''s face!


    She has been trained as a saint for a long time. Everything is up to her. Everything is decided by her family. She has never enjoyed a moment of indulgence. Now, she is no longer worthy of being a saint. The only hope is that it will not cause conflicts between the two families. It is enough to make her an unknown ordinary person in the future.


    "These days, you can declare that I''m your new swordsman. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Just leave it to me."

 Chapter 1390

    Lu Li turned over and jumped down, fell in front of Ling Xueqi, stretched out his hand to Ling Xueqi, "give me your Valet token, and then leave the rest of the matter to me, I promise you, this matter will be solved decently, but you have to promise me, after this matter, you and I will not owe each other, do not have any strange ideas, how?"


    "... well, I believe you, and I''d like to apologize for your trouble."


    Ling Xueqi pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. In a moment, she thought of another thing. "By the way, tomorrow... My elder martial brother will come home. Maybe... There will be some trouble. Please be careful."


    "Elder martial brother? Are there any male disciples in Saint nun sect


    Lu Li a Leng, immediately open mouth to ask a way.


    "The elder martial brother is the son of the patriarch. The patriarch taught him to practice himself. He is not a disciple of the patriarch. We just call him the elder martial brother."


    Ling Xueqi quickly explained, "however, his position in the clan does not need to be ranked by his elders. Therefore, please be more careful."


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Take a rest and leave."


    After that, Lu Li doesn''t talk to Ling Xueqi any more. He turns around and leaves. Ling Xueqi asks her younger martial sister Qiuyan to follow her and make some accommodation for Lu Li. She stays in the altar and is surprised.


    Qiuyan leads Lu Li all the way into the inner courtyard.


    "Mr. Lu Li, the matter just now is really offensive. Please don''t mind."


    Qiuyan walks in front, slightly turns back and throws a polite smile at Lu Li.


    "No harm."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a big grin, "don''t call me by my name in the future. I didn''t inform your patriarch about my coming to the clan. Then you can call me by pseudonym" Leng Yunyan ". Don''t expose it."


    "Yes, tomorrow, I''ll have to thank you."


    Qiuyan nodded and took Lu Li to his residence to settle down. Then he went to work to welcome the elder martial brother home tomorrow.


    The next day, at dawn.


    A group of young people have been waiting in front of the mountain gate. Ling Xueqi raises her eyes and sees Lu Li walking out of the mountain gate and standing behind her.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ling Xueqi sends a voice to thank Lu Li.


    Today, Lu Li has obviously carefully cleaned up.


    He has a blue cloud crown on his head, a soap robe on his body, and a peony sword with ebony sheath on his waist. His whole body is spotless. He can''t even see a fold. His clothes are all made of the best materials. He can see the fine embroidery patterns in front of the light. He even pinches the gold thread and wears the silver thread on his boots.


    Lu Li is not bad at all. He is naturally energetic when he is clean up. He is more solemn and dignified than the ordinary guards. He doesn''t look like a servant at all. On the contrary, he is more impressive than many elders in the clan!


    Soon, there was a sound of traffic at the end of the road.


    Before the chariots and horses arrived, the herald came first. He saw a strong man in armor and flag. He immediately stopped in front of the house and cried out, "young man, go home!"


    In front of the house, a group of bodyguards knelt down one after another, while Qiuyan dragged Luli and bowed half a salute.


    At the end of the story, there was a group of people in the distance. Among them, a chariot with three carriages came and stopped in front of the house.


    When Lu Li looked up, he saw an old man with grey hair and long clothes dismounting from the chariot and lifting the curtain of the chariot. Among them, a young man of about twenty-four came out, with his hands behind him, and looked around like a censor.


    Lu Li was surprised to see them.


    The old man with grey hair is a golden emperor, and the young man on the chariot is the peak of heaven!


    No wonder so rebellious, do not put others in the eye.


    Ling family swept around in the crowd, eyes finally fell on Lu Li''s body, eyes slightly empty, eyes pan cool.


    "Ah... There are times when younger martial sister Ling''s eyes are wrong. How could the attendants find such a bad thing? Tom, get rid of this man. "


    Ling Xueqi was there. She wanted to give her brother a cup of hot tea, but now she was hanging in her hand. Neither did she give it nor did she receive it.


    "Elder martial brother, he is my swordsman."


    Ling Xueqi nibbled her lips, but her voice was not as cold and tough as usual. On the contrary, it was quite cowardly.


    Ling family looked at Ling Xueqi, expressionless: "he is powerful?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "And he''s loyal and kind?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Have you ever made great contributions to the clan?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ask three don''t know, then you accept him to be a sword servant. There are countless talents in the clan, and there are so many experts. Why use such obscure and humble people?"


    Ling family''s words don''t hide the color of disdain at all. After that, they will walk away and never give Ling Xueqi another chance to speak.


    "Stand still!"


    Ling Xueqi buries her head and bites her lips, but suddenly she hears Lu Li stop drinking.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Lu Li had already raised his hand and stopped in front of the Ling family. He said with a cold smile, "Ling family, elder martial brother of zongmen, right? Please swallow back what you just said and apologize to my young lady. "


    Ling family eyebrows a wrinkle, virtual squint, but don''t look at Lu Li, but stare at Ling Xueqi.


    Ling Xueqi''s back was cold with this stare.


    Her elder brother, Ling Tiancheng, is the top of Yipin Tianzun''s realm. She knows best about her strength and ruthless means¡ª¡ª


    Two years ago, there was a gang of bandits on the Xichuan border. Among them, there were seven or eight master pintianzun. Ling Tiancheng went to the door with one sword. He went on the road in the morning and came back in the evening. No one was spared. Since then, Ling''s family has become famous in the first World War!


    Ling Xueqi is the most clear, her brother, is a person who can not tolerate anyone to offend, offended him, either death or injury!


    "This is the man you discipline?"


    Ling Tiancheng sneered and asked, "there are no rules at all. It seems that in the three or two months since I left home, even you have not been disciplined!"


    With that, Ling Tiancheng swung his arm round and slapped it on Ling Xueqi''s face!


    Ling Xueqi only gritted her teeth, but Qiuyan didn''t dare to make a sound!


    Just listen to "pa"!


    Ling Xueqi closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel pain on her face. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Li holding Ling Tiancheng''s wrist. She told Ling Tiancheng not to move his wrist!


    "It doesn''t matter if you say a few words to me. I''m cheeky, and I don''t mind if you''re sharp. But if you want to do it, I won''t agree. "


    Lu Li mouth a pull, the face shows a bit of cool, the head does not return to ask Ling Xueqi, "Miss, you speak, this person how to deal with?"

 Chapter 1391

    Ling Xueqi clenched her teeth and drank: "when is it your turn to be rude? Back off


    This one drinks to scold, call Lu Li can''t help wrinkling tight brow, but also have to angrily loosen a hand.


    Ling Tiancheng gently rubs his wrist and hides the bright red palmprint on his wrist. He is shocked.


    He looked at Lu Li with the same disdain: "I have some strength, but if I break the rules, I will be punished. If I don''t have a tutor, I will be beaten! Tell him, Tom, what are the rules of the family. "


    The grey haired old man, surnamed Tang, came forward with one arm and said in a loud voice: "if you collide with the young master of the family, according to the family rules, the young master will give you a sword and ask for life and death!"


    "Brother!"


    Ling Xueqi grabbed the elder brother''s sleeve and said, "he just came to the door yesterday. I will discipline him when I go back. Let him go..."


    "Take my sword."


    Ling Tiancheng did not pay any attention. He pulled out his sleeve and stretched out his hand towards the grey haired old man.


    The grey old man didn''t say much. He held a red copper sword in his hands and handed it to Ling Tiancheng.


    Ling Tiancheng pulled out his sword and put his hand on Lu Li''s neck: "I think it''s because you''re new here and my little sister''s face. Today you take my sword. If you don''t die, you will stay."


    After that, he raised his sword and patted Lu Li on the cheek.


    He has a lot of self-confidence. With a sword, he let the rude man die on the spot!


    But did not think, Lu Li is not afraid, but laughed: "if it hurt you?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ling Tiancheng was stunned at first, and then raised the sky to laugh, more and more disdainful.


    "If you can hurt me instead, I will answer whatever you say today."


    "It''s a deal."


    Lu Li nodded, raised his hand, pushed open the sword mouth on his shoulder, stepped back ten steps, looked at Ling Tiancheng, made a gesture of please, and said with a smile, "come on!"


    Ling Tian was displeased when he saw Lu Li''s reaction. He was even more angry. As soon as he loosened his sword hand, the red copper sword floated up and burst into the air!


    What Ling Tiancheng used is the "fire sword" in the five elements sword!


    Ling Tiancheng is an authentic magic weapon of the immortal family. He also uses the immortal family''s Royal sword technique!


    See this scene, Ling Xueqi suddenly pale!


    This is what Ling Tiancheng used when he strangled the bandits alone. As soon as the flying sword came out, the bandits would watch the wind and scurry. No one in more than 100 people could resist the sword!


    But Lu Li didn''t think so. He bowed his head and pulled out his sword.


    The swords in his hand are not his own magic swords, but a standard peony sword is three feet long and two fingers wide. If it is made of iron, it can be regarded as superior to the swords of sergeants and soldiers. But if it is more powerful than the magic weapon of the immortal family, it is not more powerful than a withered branch!


    "All right?"


    "All right."


    Ling Tiancheng asked indifferently, and Lu Li answered indifferently.


    After listening to Lu Li''s voice, Ling Tiancheng turned his hand to Lu Li and said, "go!"


    The red copper sword was like an arrow from the string. With a sharp sound, it went to kill Luli!


    There are no more than ten steps between them. It only takes a moment for the flying sword to break through the air!


    He did not wait to blink. The flying sword was already in front of Lu Li''s eyes, but Lu Li didn''t move at his feet and his body. He only rolled up the sword in his hand and heard "boring"! The red copper sword shrouded in fire made Lu Li''s sword bounce!


    Others see, are staring big eyes!


    Holding a sword made of iron, this understatement can open the magic weapon of the immortal family. What a powerful means it is?!


    But the peony sword in Lu Li''s hand is really not as good as the magic weapon of the immortal family. With this block, he broke his waist. Lu Li Duan was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. Once he grasped the broken point of the sword, he threw it at Ling Tiancheng!


    The speed of the sword tip is faster than Ling Tiancheng''s flying sword!


    Ling Tiancheng''s face was suddenly surprised. It was too late for him to dodge. He saw that the point of the sword was going to hit him!


    "Poof!"


    Only heard a sharp blade pierce the flesh and blood sound, Ling Tiancheng eyes is a blood flower bloom!


    The point of the sword didn''t hit him in the face. Seeing that the old man in the grey robe was not good, he immediately came to the rescue and reached for the point of the sword. However, he didn''t think that the point of the sword was so powerful that it ran through the palm of his hand. The pain made the wrinkles on the old man''s face shrink into a ball!


    "Cut, hands are fast."


    Lu Li rolled his eyes as if he had some regrets, spat angrily, and then looked at Ling Tiancheng, "Hey, I won."


    Ling Tiancheng''s heart is a moment of fear.


    If Tang Bo''s hand is half a minute slow, the tip of the sword will fall on his face! Although he has a magic weapon to protect himself, he can''t catch up!


    "This boy, his strength is strange!"


    Ling Tiancheng was surprised in his heart. At the moment, he had to find a step to get down. "Well, it''s pretty good. It seems that I underestimate your ability. In the future, I''ll follow leliang and change my problems."


    Having said that, Ling Tiancheng wanted to go to the mansion.


    "Stand still."


    Lu Li once again put his hand in front of him, sneering on his face, showing a bit of killing!


    "What else do you want?" Ling Tiancheng frowned and clenched his fist under his sleeve!


    This guy has damaged his dignity again and again, which really makes him angry. But this guy''s strength is so powerful that even he can''t be deterred!


    "I remember saying just now that if I win, you will answer whatever I say. So many people are listening and watching. Don''t you want to hang on? "


    Lu Li Bian said that he glanced at the crowd behind him, but saw that everyone in the crowd dodged and dared not say a word.


    Ling Tiancheng clenched his teeth, but couldn''t attack.


    He knew that he had lost face at the moment, and then he was angry and broke his promise. He even wanted to throw his face on the ground and step on his feet, so he had to ask, "what do you want, just say it! But I warn you, if you dare to insult the dignity of the Ling family, I will bring you to justice today! "


    "What do I do with your dignity?"


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "as long as you apologize, don''t bully my eldest lady with your stinky airs in the future. If not, it''s not as simple as throwing a sword at you. I''m a street hooligan. I''m proficient in the next three tricks!"


    While saying that, Lu Li also marched a little closer and threw a dangerous smile at Ling Tiancheng. After that, he Nuo chin at Ling Xueqi, "don''t I invite you?"


    "Boy, you wait for me. In this saint''s sect, you look good!"


    Ling Tiancheng lowered his voice and gave a cold drink. After that, he bumped away Lu Li''s shoulder and went to Ling Xueqi: "little sister, what happened today is that I''m stupid for my brother. I''ll discipline him well in the future, but I''m very interested in him."


    Having said that, Ling Tiancheng reaches out his hand to touch Ling Xueqi''s face, which shows that his elder brother is generous and gentle.


    Before he reaches out his hand, Ling Xueqi asks Lu Li to pull aside.


    "Just talk. Don''t use your hands and feet. My young lady''s face is so delicate and expensive. If it''s damaged, can you afford it?"

 Chapter 1392

    Ling Tiancheng''s hand is hanging in the air. He can''t lift it or put it down. His arms are trembling with anger!


    "You have seed!"


    With a scold, Ling Tiancheng angrily brushed his sleeve and turned to leave. The old man in the grey robe also covered his wound and ran into the door of the mansion.


    When the two men entered the mountain gate, Lu Li just laughed and looked at Ling Xueqi with a smile: "Miss, are you enjoying yourself


    However, at the moment, Ling Xueqi''s face was gloomy. She stared at him coldly and said, "Sir, please come in with me!"


    Ling Xueqi suddenly a low drink, let Lu Li quite feel a bit strange.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Was it okay just now? How did you help her out and in turn upset the young lady?


    Ling Xueqi''s face seemed to be frosted, so cold that her back was chilly. She walked toward the courtyard with her head stuffy.


    Lu Li hastened to follow him in a dull voice. He said that the young lady had a strange temper


    Ling Xueqi walked all the way in front of him and took Lu Li to his room.


    After entering the boudoir, Lu Li felt itchy. He scratched his cheek and asked with a dry smile, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    It can''t be him, can it? Seeing Ling Xueqi''s serious face, Lu Li guessed that she was very close.


    He must be in trouble.


    "Mr. Lu Li, you have done too much today."


    Ling Xueqi a pair of beautiful eyes closely staring at Lu Li, whispered.


    Lu Li sighed with a smile, and his face gradually became bitter: "have you passed? I think it''s ok? You just need to know that I''m more powerful than your elder brother. I won''t let him bully you any more. Don''t have any psychological burden. OK


    As he spoke, Lu Li looked out of the window again, not knowing where he was looking.


    "Well, I can''t blame you for this, but in the future... Please don''t fight against my brother."


    Ling Xueqi nodded, it''s not good to say anything more.


    Hearing Ling Xueqi''s words, Lu Li immediately shrugged his face and said, "I''ll try my best. If your brother treats you better, I won''t trouble him."


    Ling Xueqi shook her head and sighed with a bitter smile: "what does it have to do with you if he treats me well? The eldest brother is like a father. I am a daughter. How can I not respect him? "


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    Lu Li held his hands behind his head and said with a noncommittal smile: "if he is half as beautiful as you, I will smile at him today. In this world, only beautiful women and wine can live up to him! In the future, if he dares to bully you again, I''ll deal with him once! "


    "Well, sir, do me a favor."


    Ling Xueqi couldn''t stand this guy. She simply shriveled her mouth and said, "my cultivation has lost a lot, but I can still recover. In a short time, I will try to impact the realm of heaven again. But now I still lack a lot of cultivation resources. How can you help me find out if you are so capable?"


    "Are you still short of cultivation resources?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows, and his expression was suddenly strange. "You''re the grand miss of Ling family, the saint of Saint nun sect. If you want some cultivation resources, it''s not a word, but someone else will send it to you with a wag of their tail?"


    "How can I be so blessed?" Ling Xueqi said with a bitter smile, "most of the cultivation resources are given to my elder brother. What can be divided into my hands is only skin and fur. Moreover, how dare I let the door know that my cultivation has been lost?"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at Ling Xueqi and said, "if you want anything, just say it. I''ll get it for you."


    "Three xiguhua, five Zhuji fruit, twelve arm long hundred year old Qingmu."


    Ling Xueqi didn''t hide it. She said directly, "these things are hard to buy in the demon world. They are all spiritual things. They need to be bought with demon crystals. After calculation, they need at least 3000 demon crystals. Most of the demon crystals at home are left for my elder brother to cultivate. I can''t get so many."


    As soon as Lu Li wanted to speak, Ling Xueqi immediately added: "I know you have a lot of medicinal materials, but what I want must be evil. The medicinal materials on you have no effect on me. Therefore, I''m afraid you really need to think of some other ways."


    Lu Li smelt speech only light smile, think also don''t want, a promise down: "this easy to do, give me three days time is enough."


    But Ling Xueqi shook her head and fixed her eyes on Lu Li: "first, let''s make it clear what you want to do. If you dare to do something to steal, I won''t let you go."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said frankly, "of course not. Although I don''t have any noble character, I still have a bottom line. If I don''t steal or rob, I''ll get it for you with my ability. However, I need you to provide me with something."


    "What is it?"


    Ling Xueqi has a bunch of eyebrows. She can see clearly that when Lu Li talks about the word "Dongxi", the expression on her face is especially


    "The scarves that all the women in your family carry with them are best just taken out of the lining."


    "What do you want this for?"


    On hearing this, Ling Xueqi raised her hand and slapped Lu Li on the forehead!


    "Don''t worry. Just find it for me. I''ll bring you all you want in three days."


    Lu Li rubbed his head, but he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he intensified, "Miss, give me yours, too."


    "You! Dirty


    Ling Xueqi clenched her fist and wanted to beat the dirty guy up!


    "I''m not dirty!" Lu Li was obviously not satisfied. "I was full of miss Bingqingyujie, and all the female envoys in my family were innocent girls. I only wanted a silk scarf, and I didn''t ask you for a bellybag! Give or not, you have a word. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll have to compete with your brother. Anyway, he can''t beat me. I''ll gamble with him on evil spirit! "


    Hearing this, Ling Xueqi''s face turned pale with anger.


    You want a bellyback? Eat leopard gall!


    But then I thought that Lu Li could really go out and compete with Ling Tiancheng to bet on Lingshi!


    And Ling Tiancheng''s temper is hard, so they really start to do something. Maybe something bad will happen.


    If Lu Li is injured, she can still pay for the medicine. If she really hurts her brother, the elder of the family can''t explain it now!


    "... OK, I''ll get it for you!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ling Xueqi finally chose to compromise. She opened her sleeves and patted the scarves tied to her wrists on the table. "I''ll let Qiuyan take the rest for you tomorrow morning. I''ll see how you can exchange these scarves for what I want in three days!"


    Take the silk scarf, then Ling Xueqi raised her hand and pointed to the door: "you can go out."


    Lu Li blinked and looked at Ling Xueqi with a look of surprise: "ah? So you''re out? Miss, did you order anything else

 Chapter 1393

    "What else can I do for you?" Ling Xueqi asked.


    "Such as beating shoulders, pinching legs? Or take off your clothes and I''ll give you a massage? I''m an expert. I promise you''ll want it after one visit! "


    "Go away!"


    After all, Ling Xueqi couldn''t bear it. She cracked the teacup in her hand!


    Seeing this, Lu Li just turned around and ran out. After a while, the cat came back.


    Ling Xueqi gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Li. She asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Silk... I forgot to take the silk scarf."


    Lu Li pointed to the silk scarf on the table, carefully came forward, picked it up with two fingers, retracted his hand, turned and fled.


    Just escaped from the door, then listen to the sound of the teacup broken inside the house!


    It''s exciting to run after you''re done!


    The next morning, Lu Li got up early in the morning, pushed the door open, and saw that Qiuyan had already collected the silk scarves he wanted and put a wooden box in front of the door.


    When the wooden box was opened, a good fragrance of powder and attractive smell of young girls came.


    Lu Li smacked his lips with his hands around his chest, and looked at the box full of silk handkerchief, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Isn''t it just three thousand demons? I''ll get them in half a day


    With a word to himself, Lu Li put the wooden box on his shoulder, swaggered out of the saint nun sect, and walked away towards the biggest market in Yunxi city.


    Yunxi City, Chengdong market.


    Lu Li carries his wooden box to the market.


    It''s the time of the morning market, the market is quite busy, people are surging, shouting and noise are endless, more magnificent than the waves.


    Lu Li went to a willow, threw the wooden box on the ground, opened his voice and yelled: "lingjiafu is shipping!"


    As soon as the words came out, a large number of people gathered around immediately!


    There are long clothes with folding fans, short clothes with coarse cloth, immortals and obscenities.


    have everything that one expects to find.


    Everyone knows that it must be a treasure when it comes to lingjiafu. If you take out any calligraphy or painting or any ornament on lingjiafu, they are all treasures that are hard to find.


    Lu Li has already inquired about it. Every once in a while, the Ling family will dump the things that they can''t use or the old ornaments. If he shouts that the Ling family will ship the goods, there will be support immediately!


    Lu Li swept around, about a hundred people, can''t help feeling Ling family''s appeal and influence.


    "Come on, everybody


    As soon as he raised his hand, Lu Li lifted the wooden box. The silk scarves were neatly folded and stacked. As soon as the box was opened, the smell was strong.


    "Brother, what you sell is the embroidery on the lingjiafu? What''s to sell here? "


    In the crowd, the onlookers who didn''t know the truth began to ask, with some disappointment in their tone.


    Embroidered handkerchiefs and scarves have always been hard to sell at a good price. Even for top-level satins and top-level embroidery masters, this box can be worth 100 liang of silver, far less than those famous paintings, calligraphy and antique ornaments.


    "No! You are quite ignorant of that


    Lu Li pointed to the man, laughed and scolded, and immediately introduced: "the road of cultivation is lonely. Are you lonely in the dead of night, and you can only rely on your hard-working hands to comfort yourself? Now, here comes your gospel! Today, I solemnly introduce to you the original silk scarves carried by the female envoys in lingjiafu! Fresh collection, guarantee the original flavor


    When Lu Li said this, he immediately hissed.


    "It''s a waste of time. How can there be such a dirty guy in the Ling family?"


    "Yes! It''s scattered. There''s something wrong with this man''s brain. I''m afraid that his head disease has not been cured! "


    The crowd around them scattered in the hiss, and the birds and beasts scattered in an instant.


    But Lu Li was not in a hurry. He buckled the box, cocked up his legs and sat up. He pulled off a piece of willow leaf and held it in his mouth, baking the sun.


    The crowd scattered, soon, the morning market time is about the past, he is still a unopened, no one.


    Looking at the people walking in the morning market, the street gradually became desolate, and Lu Li began to smile on his face.


    "It''s almost time!"


    The voice just dropped.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to ask."


    Lu Li turns his head and sees a dignified man coming forward.


    As soon as Lu Li saw this man, he laughed to himself: business is coming.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "That... Is your silk scarf really... Original?"


    The man lowered his voice a little bit, and his eyes swayed from side to side, as if avoiding the eyes of others.


    "Inspection?"


    Lu Li jumped down from the wooden box, took out one of them and handed it to the man, "just look, don''t touch. If you don''t want me to sell it to others, you can''t sell it if you feel dirty! "


    "Oh! The smell! It''s Yueer, the female envoy of the West Cross courtyard in Ling''s mansion! "


    The man got close to the silk scarf and sniffed, his face flushed and excited!


    Lu Li glanced at the name embroidered on the corner of the silk scarf and stared.


    "Wori! That''s true! That''s a dog''s nose


    Lu Li''s face twitched and looked at the man with respect.


    This is a real old thief!


    The man smacked his mouth, rubbed his palm and looked forward to it: "little brother, how much is your silk scarf..."


    "You want to buy it?" Lu Li was very pleased and said, "I tell you, it''s not easy for me to collect these silk scarves. I don''t accept silver or copper money. I only accept one piece of evil spirit, 20 pieces of evil spirit."


    "Two... Twenty dollars?"


    The man''s face suddenly turned white. "Brother, it''s too expensive for you. You can buy two boxes of brand-new top-level silk scarves with 20 pieces of evil spirit crystal converted into silver."


    "You said it''s brand new, I''m original!"


    Lu Li took back the silk scarf, turned his head and put it into the box, "you like brand new, buy brand new yourself, go, go, don''t make trouble with me."


    "No, brother, let''s... Let''s discuss."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lu Li is impatient to drive people away. Who would have expected that the man would pull his sleeve.


    "Brother, i... I''ve been thinking about that month for a long time. To tell you the truth, I come to the morning market on weekdays just to have a look at her. As you know, most of our practitioners spend their money on cultivation. If they are very poor, you can do well and sell it cheaply. Please help me!"


    The man shakes Lu Li''s sleeve so that passers-by can see it. Most of them cast a kind of strange look, and then walk away with a snicker.


    Lu Li looked at the man and asked impatiently, "Hey, let go! Tell me, how many demons are there in you? "


    The man thought silently for a while and said: "this... Is only 18 yuan in total. We need to leave a few pieces for cultivation. At most... We can take out 10 pieces."


    "Fifteen."


    Lu Li''s quotation was very decisive. "For your sake, 15 yuan is cheap. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to someone else. You can go to the morning market every day and wait for your moon."

 Chapter 1394

    See Lu Li a face "love to buy don''t buy roll" appearance, the man can''t help a panic.


    Most of the female envoys in Ling''s mansion were married before the expiration of the contract. He relied on this to comfort his body and mind. How could he sell it to others?


    But it''s too expensive to buy a silk scarf


    "Or, there''s another way."


    Lu Li saw the man''s face was in trouble. The unscrupulous businessman laughed and revealed, "if you can help me to bring in guests, I can consider ten pieces of evil spirit crystal to sell to you. However, you have to help me to bring in ten guests. If you can''t, I''ll turn to the government and report you sneaking into Ling''s mansion and stealing the female emissary''s personal belongings!"


    When the man heard the word "government", his face turned pale: "you... How can you deceive people like this?"


    Although he is also a monk, he is only a minor monk. In today''s world where monks are rampant, he is no different from the common people. These two charges are enough to confiscate him for 800 Li!


    "Those who are conscious are qualified to enjoy it, and they dare not even take this risk. Do you mean you are true love? You can go. You can''t sell it. "


    Lu Li snorted coldly, then turned his head to ignore the man.


    The man pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "deal! I know a lot of friends, and they are all in love with the female envoys in Ling''s mansion. I''ll find them. Take ten pieces of evil spirit crystal


    After that, the man took out ten thumb sized, pale blue evil crystals from the heaven and earth bag and patted them in front of Lu Li!


    Horse, for love, fight!


    "You know the goods."


    Seeing the evil spirit crystal, Lu Li just burst out laughing and took out the silk scarf of the female envoy''s daughter and handed it to the man, "take it and have a good spring dream. But if I don''t see you bring me ten guests at noon, you''ll have to be on the way to the army! "


    "Sure, sure!"


    The man quickly nodded, hands carefully hold the scarf into the hands, close to the tip of the nose, deep suction.


    Ah!


    This is the taste of love!


    "Go and tell your friends that I have all the silk scarves of female envoys in Ling''s mansion. Of course, different status, different appearance and different price. If you are willing to pay a high price, even the housekeeper Qiu Yan''s silk scarf can be bought! "


    Lu Li takes out Qiu Yan''s silk scarf from the box and raises it while the iron is hot.


    Autumn Yan''s Silk Scarf a hand, is really the effect of outstanding, the man immediately look at the two eyes straight, looking at the silk scarf, eyes a pious!


    "Good! I''m going now, brother. You wait again. I''ll be right back! Don''t go, don''t go


    Having said that, the man turned and ran away. He did not forget to greet Lu Li as he ran.


    It was not until the man ran away that Lu Li began to laugh wildly.


    "Oh, I don''t know if Miss Ling would kill me if she knew."


    While laughing, Lu Li put away the ten pieces of glittering evil spirit crystal.


    The Ling family''s female envoys work in three shifts every day, one of which is a group of 100 people. The three or five hundred silk scarves in the boxes are sold. Are you worried that the evil spirit is not enough?


    At the moment, Lu Li didn''t see it. At the corner of the street, the gray haired old man, Tang Bo, was looking at him from the back of the wall. After seeing what he had done, he turned and went home, ready to report it.


    Lingjiafu.


    "... it''s just like this. Young master, this boy is too shameless. He''s cheating around under the banner of the Ling family. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the Ling family will be discredited by him!"


    In the study, Tang bowed his face and reported to Ling tianchenghui, exaggerating Lu Li''s crime countless times.


    Ling Tiancheng bit a pipe and blew out light smoke. His fingers gently clasped on the table in turn: "he likes to do such dirty things, so let him do it well. Go to inform the government, and say that this man stole the private property of female envoys and did fraud, so that the people of the government don''t need to ask, and arrest directly."


    "Yes! I''ll do it now


    Tang Bo took the life, turned around and went out to the government, full of thought to repair Luli!


    Ling Tiancheng sat alone in his study, with a sneer on his face: "boy, just when I got home, I''m so arrogant. I''ll call you down this time!"


    At the market.


    Wei Shi said that Lu Li underestimated the man''s ability to cheat.


    After a long walk, a swarm of people came to the front of the man. They called the female envoys'' names and wanted to buy an original silk scarf.


    It was Lu Li who found out that the man had just withered. He told people that 15 yuan was worth the price for the sake of true love. So these people came here without saying the price, and they came with enough evil!


    Lu Li''s words are true.


    On the road of cultivation, it''s really lonely. Few people can bear this loneliness. It''s inevitable that the common customs and common heart can''t be avoided.


    Nowadays, self-cultivation is the only measure in the world. There are many people with high self-cultivation and high power. They have three wives and four concubines. The best example is that a large number of girls stick up and Lu Li himself.


    And those who have no family background, no background, and poor cultivation can''t afford a mansion or chariot. Their self-cultivation is frugal. If they can save, they can save. It''s almost an extravagant hope to get married and have children, but they can only rely on their hard-working hands to comfort themselves.


    In the eyes of these people, what Lu Li is selling is not silk scarves, but their spiritual sustenance¡ª¡ª


    After a night of hard work, when physically and mentally tired, he takes out a silk scarf and takes a big breath. He fantasizes that he is lingering with a beautiful woman. He is full of boundless strength and struggles to get rich as soon as possible and bid farewell to Wuzhi girl.


    Where is this filthy thing? This is an inspiring medicine!


    Under the willows, more and more people came, and business grew bigger and bigger. There was a box full of silk scarves. But in two hours, there were only a few left. Among them was the housekeeper Qiu Yan.


    I can''t help it. Although Qiuyan''s original silk scarf is the dream of countless people, the price of 30 pieces of enchantment crystal is too expensive to buy


    Seeing that the silk scarves in the box were almost sold and the money was enough, Lu Li simply sent people away, packed the box and prepared to go back home.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, a group of people gathered around Lu Li.


    "We''re out of stock. You''re late. Please be early another day."


    Lu Li did not lift his head to clean up the box, but heard that when those people came, there was the sound of chains!


    Looking up, it''s not surprising that more than a dozen people are officials!

 Chapter 1395

    "That''s him, take it!"


    The leader is a black and thin man, with a polished head, like a fresh tea egg. With a wave of his hand, it makes people take down Lu Li!


    The officials around immediately stepped forward, showed the shackles, and then shackled Lu Li and brought him back to the government for trial!


    "What do you mean? Why did you arrest me? I do business with my conscience, and all I earn is shouting money. What''s the matter with you


    But Lu Li didn''t bend the law. He waved the handcuffs and pushed them away.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, in your box, is it the personal object of Ling''s female envoy? "


    With a sneer, the black bald man patted the box and said, "you''re brave. If you steal a woman''s clothes, you''ll be imprisoned. If you don''t say it, you dare to sell it! Boy, you''re finished. I''ll take you back to the government. First I''ll blame you for 40 years, and then I''ll be banished for 800 Li! "


    "Oh, someone reported it, didn''t they?"


    Lu Li suddenly understood and guessed who did it.


    It must be Ling Tiancheng!


    Those who come to buy things, willing to spend the money, will not be able to go to avenge the official, have a grudge with him, and can find the official so quickly, only Ling Tiancheng!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li began to laugh.


    Didn''t you think of Ling? I''m ready!


    "You are going to take me back to the government, aren''t you? No discussion at all? "


    Lu Li sneered at the black bald head and asked.


    "Or would you like a cup of tea and a bag of cigarettes?"


    "Good, good, you''re in business!"


    Lu Li snorted coldly, turned over his hand and took off a jade pendant from his waist. He brought it up to him with silk and satin between his fingers and drank: "do you know me?"


    The officials were stunned and looked at the jade pendant one after another.


    It doesn''t matter. With the black bald head, more than a dozen officials turned pale with fright!


    It''s a jade pendant that Ling Xueqi can wear only when she is a close attendant!


    Lingjiafu, jade everyone has, text points Oriole egret, cloud crane peacock; Wufen tiger, cheetah, lion and Wolf


    The most well-known jade pendant in Yunxi city is Qiuyan''s jade pendant. A peacock is carved on the jade pendant to indicate that she is the housekeeper of the saint daughter zongling''s house.


    In front of Lu Li''s eyes, there was a lone wolf on it. He was the highest military general under his family''s direct relatives, and Miss Ling''s personal sword servant!


    "This... I don''t know if it''s adults here. Hurry up, unlock the lock for adults!"


    The black bald head quickly asked someone to untie the shackles for Lu Li. Miss Ling''s personal sword servant, how could they afford to offend!


    "No, you just handcuff me. It''s not over!"


    But Lu Li didn''t accept the kindness. He threw away his hand and lifted up his sleeve. What was tied on his wrist was Ling Xueqi''s silk scarf!


    "Do you know this one?"


    Lu Li put the silk scarf in front of the officers'' eyes, so that they could see the three beautiful characters clearly¡ª¡ª


    Ling, Xue, Qi!


    "How capable am I? I''ve stolen all the personal belongings of the first lady, haven''t I? You listen to me, these things are too old for me to take out and see if they can be sold. You dare to smash the stalls of the young lady, beef beer! I admire you all


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, sir..."


    "Who is that, tea egg! You are the one! Come on, get me


    See that black bald head already flustered God, Lu Li abruptly raised the voice eight degrees, "grasp?"? Don''t catch it, do you? OK, if I don''t catch myself, I will report to the government! "


    Having said that, Lu Li would move towards the government!


    How dare those officials let go?


    Smashed Miss Ling''s stall, offended Miss Ling''s close swordsman, take off this official uniform is small, afraid that in the end, they are the ones who want to send 800 Li troops!


    "My good Lord! Take it easy. We''ve done this in private. Why disturb the officials? "


    The black bald head hugged Lu Li''s wrist and urged him to kneel down to call his father.


    "Private? That''s what you said. It''s private! "


    Lu Li snorted coldly, turned around and sat on the wooden box.


    The black bald man nodded quickly: "you have to be selfish, you has the final say, what do you say about this?"


    "Yes! That sounds good to me


    Lu Li nodded, got up and opened the wooden box. "I have the last six silk scarves, one of which is sister Qiuyan''s. The original price is 30 yuan. Now I sell them to you cheaply. The six scarves add up to 50 yuan. It''s OK to pay and deliver at the same time."


    With that, Lu Li wrapped the six scarves together and patted them on the top of the wooden box. He asked for money.


    Hearing this, the black shaved head could not help but feel bitter: "my Lord, we... Those of us who are on duty have only a little salary for a month. How can we get so many evil spirits?"


    "No, right? OK, then go to the government. Let''s go. I''ll report to the government! "


    Look at that black bald head. Lu Li didn''t talk to him any more. He moved the box and turned around to send the government!


    "Yes! yes! Calm down, my Lord! We have it


    That black bald head seems to be scared out of courage, just full will more than a dozen officials together to greet the side, left together right together, together with 47 pieces of evil gas crystal.


    "My Lord, you see there''s still three yuan to go. Would you please make it cheaper? Or we can pay money! "


    The black bald head trembled, holding the heaven and earth bag to Lu Li, and he said with a smile.


    "No! I''ve lost fifty! If you hadn''t made trouble, I could have sold it for at least 100 yuan! It''s still three yuan short. How can I tell the lady when I go back! Go, go, report to the official


    Lu Li did not accept the bag of heaven and earth, nor did he pay attention to the black bareheaded beggars. He forced each other and did not give any way back.


    That black bald head is forced to be anxious, simply a bite a stomp, open the belt to take out a piece.


    Tear off the sleeve interlayer and take out another piece.


    Break off the sole and pick out another piece.


    "My Lord, we''re all... We''re all here. Would you like to order?"


    Black bald hands holding the three pieces of evil gas crystal to Lu Li, stammered, words are not clear.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lu Li snorted coldly, and the first leader gave all the fifty pieces of evil spirit to his hands. "The box has been sent to you, and the things have been taken away. Goodbye!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s satisfaction, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "my Lord, you have to return the shackles to us... How hard it is for you to wear them all the time? Come on, open the door for the adults. "


    Lu Li is a sneer, a face of disdain: "I need you?"


    At the end of the speech, he saw one of Lu Li''s arms vibrate, and the black iron shackles, which were three fingers wide and one finger thick, were broken. With a "clang" sound, the scalp of the more than ten officers was numb, and with a cool breath, all the way from the root of their tail, they ran up to the heaven!


    What a master is Miss Ling Da''s personal swordsman? It''s just a shackle. Do you need a key to open it?


    Throwing the shackles on the ground, Lu Li turned around and walked out of the market, looking up and swaggering.


    What a step!

 Chapter 1396

    "I say you all listen to me. If you want to be the guard of Ling''s house, you have to pass this pass!"


    A young man in a white robe glanced solemnly at more than a dozen young figures, with a rather cold tone.


    The Saints live in the Ling family. They don''t accept male disciples, but in addition, the family will recruit strong bodyguards for a long time. For many people in this area, if they can enter the Ling family as bodyguards, they will not worry about food and clothing in their life.


    Today, more than a dozen young people of Kong Wu are the people who want to enter the Ling family and become guards.


    However, as the young people''s voice falls, more than a dozen young people show their teeth. In front of this mountain forest, the famous "valley of beasts" is full of monsters and other beasts. If they are not careful, they are likely to be bitten by monsters!


    Only Liu mang is unusually calm at the moment.


    Liu Mang''s calmness attracted the attention of the young man in white robe. He looked at Liu Mang and frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    "Well, next, the trial begins. The first one who leaves the beast Valley can go directly into the palace and become the bodyguard of the next generation. This honor is everyone''s dream!"


    The young man in the white robe once again told him to turn around and leave. He dropped more than a dozen green jade slips and said, "this is a life-saving talisman. If you are in danger, you can crush this talisman for rescue. But when you are rescued from the valley of beasts, it is the time to leave."


    As the youth''s voice gradually dissipated, the teenagers also looked at the life-saving charms on the ground.


    After everyone picked up the lifeguard, Liu mang walked slowly towards it, but he didn''t pick it up. On the contrary, he glanced at it faintly and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, many teenagers stare at Liu Mang''s back in surprise. One of them even goes forward and says, "Hey, boy, everyone who can come here is a genius. Why are you so rampant?"


    Liu mang heard the speech, but he didn''t turn his head back. He went straight in the direction of leaving the beast mountain.


    "Hello! Elder martial brother Lin is talking to you. Are you deaf? "


    Another young figure appeared behind Lin Che, looking at Liu mang with a fierce face and yelling.


    Liu mang finally turned around and gave Lin Che a light look. Then he said with a smile, "this is my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    "What a big tone! Do you know who elder martial brother Lin is? In addition, the deputy commander of your family is brother Lin''s uncle! You dare to talk to elder martial brother Lin like this. I think you are impatient! "


    Before Lin Che spoke, the young man behind him couldn''t restrain his impatience, even though he roared.


    Liu mang smell speech, but once again a smile way: "that is your business, have what relation with me?"


    "Hey! You''re a toasting, you little boy


    After Lin Che''s death, the boy heard that even if he stepped forward, his weak aura of heaven had already appeared, and he was about to attack Liu mang.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lin Che''s mouth was also slightly turned, and he glanced at Liu mang with a lonely and arrogant face, and immediately said, "it seems that I have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Linhan, go to crush the life-saving charm on the ground. When the rescue arrives, it will be said that this boy will give up voluntarily."


    Lin Che waved his hand and said to the boy behind him.


    Smell speech, that Lin Han when even is to recover the body''s aura energy, immediately toward that life-saving charm straight away.


    Seeing this, Liu mang finally frowned slightly. Looking at Lin Han, who was about to pick up the life-saving talisman, his aura energy was released without hesitation, and his body suddenly rushed to Lin Han!


    "Whoosh!"


    With the passing of Liu Mang''s figure, a breeze roars beside Lin Che. When Lin Che reacts, Liu Mang''s figure has reached Lin Han''s side!


    "Pa!"


    Before everyone could react, a clear sound was heard. When Lin Che looked at it, he found that there were five scarlet fingerprints on Lin Han''s face!


    "You! How dare you hit me


    Linhan can''t believe of cover his hot face, pointing to Liu Mang, angry way.


    "I don''t care who you are or what your relationship is with the Saint zongling''s family. If you want to provoke me, I advise you to die as soon as possible. This slap is a lesson. If you dare to show off your power in front of me in the future, you will feel better!"


    Liu mang grabs the lifeguard from Lin Han, stares at Lin Che behind him and says harshly.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin Han was slapped in public. Even though he wanted to attack Liu Mang, he was stopped by Lin Che.


    Liu mang glanced at Lin Han and said again, "I''m so righteous. I think you''re just pretending to be a tiger by virtue of his prestige. By the way, I''d like to advise you that you have to find the right master to be a dog."


    After that, Liu mang left a smile, that is, he turned around and left again. The more than ten teenagers on the scene were all unbelievable!


    "Who is this boy? How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head? "


    "No matter who he is, if he offends Lin Che, even if he goes to Ling''s house, he will not have a good life. You know, Lynch''s uncle is the deputy commander of the patrol army


    "But... The strength of this boy is not low!"


    At the moment, all the teenagers are staring at Liu Mang''s back and talking one by one. But Lin Han was holding Lin Che''s arm with a face of grievance and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you must make the decision for me!"


    Lin Che narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu mang for a long time. Finally, he patted Lin Han''s palm and said in a low voice: "there are many ways to deal with him!"


    Liu mang cut through the thorns and thorns all the way. In the valley full of demons and beasts, holding a three foot Xuan iron sword, he killed a bloody road!


    After cutting off a Nine Tailed snake again, Liu mang looked at the exit not far away, grasped the black iron sword in the handshake, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and went straight to the exit.


    However, just as Liu mang was about to leave the exit, a fierce bear and lion suddenly came from the side and rushed straight at Liu mang!


    In the distance, Lin Che narrowed his eyes and stared at the scene. He said in a voice: "hum! Dare to offend me, I don''t know how to let you die! "


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you still have a way to wake up the sleeping bear and lion beast, lead it here and attack the boy. This time, he will surely die!"


    Lin Han hid behind Lin Che, staring at the terrible bear and lion beast, and threw a piece of monster raw meat which was used to attract bear and lion beast in his hand into the Bush, elated.


    The bear and lion beast is fierce. Liu Mang, with the strength of Sanpin Tianzun, is hard to resist. In just one round, Liu mang was knocked to the ground by the bear and lion beast, and his whole body was covered with blood!

 Chapter 1397

    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, now see how arrogant you are! "


    At this time, hiding in the distance, Lin Han was already excited and yelled at Liu mang.


    But Liu mang is difficult to get up, consciousness also gradually faint, eyes slowly closed, coma and go.


    "I don''t want to see this man again, Linhan!"


    At the moment, the corner of Lin Che''s mouth tilted slightly, and a cold word came into Lin Han''s ear.


    Lin Han hears the speech, since has the divine meeting, when even if carries the monster raw meat, walks slowly toward Liu mang.


    Standing far away, Lin Han throws all the raw meat in his hand on Liu Mang, hoping to attract the bear lion beast to launch a fatal attack on Liu mang!


    At the same time, Liu Mang, who was in a coma, entered his own world of divine consciousness.


    It was originally a coma, but what Liu mang didn''t expect was that he actually entered the world of divine consciousness, and could use his divine consciousness to practice!


    At the same time, Liu mang found that the raw meat thrown from Lin Han''s hands became extremely slow, and the speed of the bear and lion beast''s jumping on him also became extremely slow!


    Everything around seems to be in a moment of static, only their own, can also move freely!


    After a long time, Liu mang just reflected that he was in a coma, but he still maintained his conscious consciousness. Compared with the normal flow of time, the flow of consciousness was much faster!


    It''s like dreaming when you are sleeping. You feel like you have had a long dream, but in fact, it''s just a few minutes or even seconds


    Looking at the raw meat almost still in the air, and the bear and lion beast not far away, Liu mang resolutely used his divine consciousness to enter the cultivation state!


    Liu Mang''s body was seriously injured and he was in a coma. What he had to do now was to restore his aura and let his body return to normal life. Otherwise, it can only become the food in the mouth of the bear and lion without any way!


    As Liu mang entered the state of cultivation, the aura energy in the air of his whole body quickly poured into Liu Mang''s body. This continued absorption for a long time. The raw meat thrown by Lin Han still failed to fall on Liu mang!


    In Liu Mang''s divine sense, time goes by, but in Lin Han''s eyes, it is only a few seconds!


    Finally, when the raw meat and bear lion beast almost touch Liu Mang''s body at the same time, Liu Mang''s eyes finally suddenly open!


    After just recovery, now Liu mang can move freely, feet fiercely on the ground, Liu Mang''s body stood up, from the bear lion beast''s mouth, plunder away!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Liu mang stood firm again, Lin Han on one side was already full of incredible color!


    Liu mang patted the bear and lion saliva on his body, smelled the stench and grinned. Then, his eyes fell on Lin Han.


    "You... You! How is that possible? "


    At this time, Lin Han was trembling with fright. He saw bear lion beast seriously hurt Liu Mang, and Liu mang had fallen into a severe coma. But during this time, Liu mang actually stood up again and moved freely. Even if Lin Han saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true!


    Lin Che also frowned at this time. Looking at this strange scene, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Liu mang caught a glimpse of the beast''s raw meat in Lin Han''s hand. He looked at the raw meat on the ground where he had just been. It turned out that this guy played a trick and attracted the bear and lion beast to attack himself!


    "Boy, it seems that you are not dead, your heart is not quiet!"


    Liu Mang''s eyes were suddenly cold, his palms were suddenly raised, and the aura energy in his body floated out in an instant, which was full of the strong aura of five spirits!


    "I... brother, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Lin Han''s legs softened and his body could not help retreating a few steps. At this moment, facing the breath rising from Liu Mang''s body, he obviously did not have the courage to continue to be arrogant!


    "Since you''re going to kill me, don''t blame me for not leaving a way to live!"


    However, Liu mang obviously can''t let him go. His figure suddenly trembles, and his foot makes a great effort, and he comes at that Linhan!


    "Ah! Brother Lin Che, help! Help


    Scared by Liu Mang''s fierce breath, Lin Han even turned to Lin Che and ran away in a panic. He even forgot to throw away the raw meat in his hand.


    At the same time, the bear lion beast in the distance devoured the raw meat that Lin Han had thrown away before. Then, it quickly followed the breath and locked its eyes on the raw meat in Lin Han''s hands!


    Liu Mang, who rushed to Linhan, felt the loud sound of "boom" coming from behind him. Looking back, he found that the bear and lion beast was attacking Linhan''s body now!


    Immediately, Liu mang also reacted, stopped his body, took back his breath, and immediately stood aside, staring at the bear and lion beast rushing to Lin Han, with a smile.


    Lin Che also noticed the abnormality of bear and lion beast, and saw the raw meat in Lin Han''s hands again. Lin Che was shocked immediately and exclaimed: "throw away the raw meat quickly!"


    However, at the moment, Linhan was scared out of his wits. Coupled with the "boom" sound coming from his back, his body was out of his control and rushed to linche. At last, he threw himself into linche''s arms and trembled all over!


    Although bear lion beast body shape is big, but the speed is not slow, step out, then and that Linhan run more than ten steps distance!


    Just when Lin Han just jumped into Lin Che''s arms, the body shape of bear and lion also appeared beside them!


    Lin Che''s eyes were black, staring at the bear and lion beast. He could not help but move his throat and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At the moment, Lin Che has an impulse to strangle Lin Han, but the bear and lion beast, which even covers the sun, doesn''t give him a chance to do it. He opens his mouth and bites the raw meat in Lin Che''s arms!


    "Ah


    As the screams came out, Liu mang also gave a little smile, clapped his hands, turned around and walked away to the exit of the beast valley.


    Lin Che and Lin Han suffer for themselves. Originally they wanted to harm Liu Mang, but in the end they attracted the bear lion beast''s attack with raw meat. Whether they can escape from the bear lion beast depends on the will of heaven.


    When he reached the exit of the beast Valley, Liu mang stepped down and stared at the distant city. Liu Mang''s face was firm. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Ling family... I''m back!"


    Liu mang looked up at the three big words "Yunxi city" on the huge iron gate, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This is a familiar place, which is full of his childhood memories. Now he is back, but it''s in his heart.

 Chapter 1398

    Lingjiafu.


    "You... You really sold those scarves?"


    Ling Xueqi looked at Lu Li''s big and small bags of medicinal materials in his hands, as well as the remaining demonic crystals. Her face suddenly became strange.


    "What else? You didn''t go to see the scene with your own eyes. Tut Tut, these lonely guys, it''s really not easy! "


    With a smile, Lu Li takes off Ling Xueqi''s silk scarf from her wrist and returns it to her.


    "Well, it''s yours."


    "No... no one wants it?"


    Ling Xueqi took the silk scarf, but somehow, she asked a question like this. After listening to this, she seemed to be disappointed.


    Lu Li shrugged and gave a smile: "that''s not true. I didn''t sell it. I want to sell other female envoys in my family. At most, your elder brother will find officials to arrest me and ask me to sell yours. I''m afraid your elder brother will have to cut me with a knife. "


    Hearing this, Ling Xueqi''s face also changed slightly. She asked bitterly, "are you... OK?"


    "What can I do for you? How can your elder brother not make me


    Lu Li waved his hand, but he didn''t say much. He got up and walked out of the house, "I''ve brought you what you want, and you''ve practiced by yourself. Today I heard that a young man with good strength wants to be your guard. I''ll see if it''s suitable."


    "Oh..."


    Ling Xueqi nodded, not many words, qualitative watched Lu Li out of the room.


    On weekdays, the rest of the family, except Ling Tiancheng, are a little afraid of her. They talk to her in a gentle voice and whisper. Now, only two of them, in front of her, make her feel at a loss.


    One of them is Lu Li, the other is Liu mang who accidentally broke her virgin body.


    Since that day, Liu mang turned and left, and Ling Xueqi had no news of him any more. She only knew that Liu mang had not left the saint nun''s sect, and she was still in the family. It was just that she hadn''t seen him for a few days, which made her mutter.


    "Damn it! What do I think that guy is doing? It''s better to die outside! "


    Aware that his thoughts are a bit strange, Ling Xueqi quickly shakes her head and throws out all these years to make herself as sober as possible.


    Lu Li is by her side. She doesn''t want to let this big man be annoyed by these things. If not, in the future, Saint nun Zong will really have a grudge against Mormon, and her guilt will be endless!


    In the mansion.


    When Lu Li walked into the compound, he saw a man standing in the middle of the martial arts training ground. That man was Liu mang!


    Lu Li didn''t know him, but from the attitude of many people in lingjiafu nearby, Lu Li could easily see that Liu mang didn''t have a very high status. Even before, he was a man of low status. The family guards didn''t look at him. They gathered around him and looked at him with indifference.


    When Lu Li walked into the training ground, Liu mang also turned to see Lu Li. When he saw the lone wolf jade pendant on Lu Li''s body, his face changed slightly.


    "Are you the one who came to apply for the job today?"


    When Lu Li glanced up and down at Liu Mang, he was clear in his heart.


    Ling Xueqi is no longer a virgin. Lu Li knows this very well. Now when he sees Liu mang again, he knows the relationship between them.


    It was Ling Xueqi who gave Liu mang the atmosphere of cultivation, and it was Ling Xueqi who gave him the cultivation of the third grade God.


    However, to Lu Li''s surprise, Liu Mang''s breath is far more stable than he imagined. This is not due to the skill of the female friars of Saint nun sect, but to Liu mang himself, who has made this cultivation stable.


    "This boy is not simple. The cultivation of Sanpin Tianzun can be integrated in just a few days. His mind is really powerful. It seems that he has the taste of knowing the sea?"


    Lu Li looked at Liu Mang, surprised to himself.


    Liu mang didn''t know it. In the valley of beasts, the space of divine consciousness he felt inexplicably had some structure of recognizing the sea. Liu mang didn''t know this, but he couldn''t escape from Lu Li''s eyes. At a glance, he already felt it. Now, Liu mang is the foundation of recognizing the sea!


    This talent is really amazing.


    Lu Li''s three turn golden body has now been cast into the space of knowing the sea. It''s a great surprise to others. He laments Lu Li''s incomparable talent, but Lu Li is clear that it''s not his own talent, but Xiao Hanqing''s integration of the treasure of Fushi pearl into his space of knowing the sea.


    But Liu mang is different. He is a rudiment of sea awareness space. Although it is still very rough and small, there is no doubt that it is the rudiment of sea awareness space. If his accomplishments impact the realm of the golden body God, I''m afraid this original sea awareness will really expand to the level of sea awareness space!


    Genius, absolute genius!


    Liu mang is also looking at Lu Li at the moment. He is deeply afraid of Lu Li''s strength.


    Before he came here, he heard that Ling Xueqi had a strong swordsman beside him recently. He thought that he was a person who cheated the world and stole fame, or a senior in the saint nun sect.


    But when I saw him today, I really scared Liu mang.


    He couldn''t see through Lu Li''s strength. He could only feel it¡ª¡ª


    At present, the strength of this man is even more powerful than that of many elder masters in Saint nun sect. I''m afraid that his strength will be able to occupy a place in Saint nun sect''s Presbyterian seat!


    And that''s not all.


    Liu mang didn''t tell anyone that he had practiced a very rare eye skill, and he could tell whether a person was carrying a secret method. At the moment, he could clearly see that there must be more than one secret method on Lu Li''s body, which was enough to imagine how terrifying Lu Li''s strength was!


    Liu mang nodded, so that his voice as gentle as possible: "yes, I do not know how this elder is going to assess me?"


    "It''s easy. Take it."


    With a smile and a lift of the palm of his hand, Lu Li threw a very common refined iron sword at Liu mang. He took out the same sword and went to the martial arts training ground. He turned his head ten feet away from Liu Mang and pointed the sword at Liu mang.


    Liu mang was stunned and said, "is it difficult for me to fight with him?"? This... It''s a bit hard for people, isn''t it?


    But Lu Li didn''t say much, only said lightly: "I''ll give you a move. If you can take this move steadily, you will be allowed to enter the mansion today."

 Chapter 1399

    Hearing this, all the people in the audience changed their faces. Even Qiu Yan, who was waiting for Lu Li''s greeting, came here with a strange face.


    "Sir, although he has some skills, he is still far from your enemy. Isn''t that suitable?"


    Qiu Yan angrily came up and asked.


    She naturally knows Liu Mang''s affairs, and also knows that Liu Mang''s accomplishments are all derived from Ling Xueqi. It''s obviously impossible to be an enemy of Lu Li. Especially at the moment, Qiu Yan is also very worried that Lu Li has discovered the clue of this matter. If Lu Li really knows the things between Liu Mang and Ling Xueqi, they can''t afford to leave!


    Autumn Yan is originally kind-hearted, to never think, this words a, Lu Li''s face suddenly is a cold!


    "Are you afraid, or is he?" Lu Li glanced at Qiu Yan and Liu mang. His voice was cold, like a piece of ice on everyone''s face, which made Qiu Yan''s back tremble involuntarily!


    Liu mang also clearly felt the breath of Lu Li at the first time. His heart sank and he felt an invisible hand. He suddenly grasped his heart in his hand!


    This feeling made Liu Mang''s face suddenly pale.


    After Lin brothers, he thought that he had been able to enter the lingjiafu smoothly, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li''s appearance at the moment seemed to give him a blow in the head!


    What a powerful move is Lu Li''s?


    I''m afraid that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t take it!


    But at the moment, there is a nameless fire burning in Liu Mang''s heart.


    Scared?


    How is that possible?


    "No! Please give me your advice


    Without waiting for Qiuyan to continue to speak, Liu mang took a rescue step and said, "if I die under my husband''s sword today, it''s my own fault. Mr. Yu has nothing to do with it. Please do your best. I don''t want to be a loser and be a loser!"


    While saying this, Liu Mang''s eyes swept around as if demonstrating to the people around him.


    "Well, originally I only intended to use three parts of my strength. Now that you have reached this point, I will do my best as you wish."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. After that, on the fine iron sword in his hand, there was a terrible sword wind. As soon as the sharp breath appeared, it made the people on the scene soften and retreat involuntarily!


    Qiuyan and others are looking at this scene, and they are all staring as big as brass bells!


    They all know Lu Li''s toughness. On that day, Lu Li almost hit Ling Tiancheng with a single hand. If Tang Bo''s follower hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid Ling Tiancheng would have suffered a big loss from Lu Li!


    But that day, Lu Li didn''t use any means at all. If today''s atmosphere appeared in the previous day, I''m afraid even Ling Tiancheng''s face would change greatly when he saw such momentum?


    But at the moment, Liu mang does not intend to retreat.


    He knew very well that if he stepped back at the moment, I was afraid that no one would be able to see him in the future!


    Ling Xueqi and a bit of an accident, this let him have a bad heart, he was a servant, was framed, but a blessing in disguise, suffering Ling Xueqi, was a big pressure on the body, unable to move.


    He is a man. If he retreats now, how can he live in the world?


    Even if today is death, also want to die of the open!


    Seeing Liu Mang''s resolute eyes, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s what he wants to see.


    If today, Liu mang is really cheating, trying to shirk his responsibility, or even has no courage to face up to the difficulties, then he can''t really get into Lu Li''s eyes, and this sword will really kill him!


    How clever is Lu Li''s method? The alchemy methods handed down by Zhou Tong himself are now in the hands of Lu Li. In the vast and desolate universe, Zhou Tong does not dare to be the first in alchemy. Many times, Lu Li''s novel methods even make Zhou Tong marvel!


    Ling Xueqi this little trouble, Lu Li can not solve?


    If Liu mang is really a piece of rubbish, Lu Li can kill him, return his accomplishments to Ling Xueqi, and even recover Ling Xueqi''s virginity, which is not difficult for Lu Li.


    But at the moment, Liu Mang''s performance makes Lu Li very satisfied.


    In this case, we can do good things to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li looked at Liu mang with a smile and asked faintly.


    "All right!"


    Liu mang nodded and answered. After that, he clenched his iron sword and looked at Lu Li. He just waited for Lu Li''s sword to fall and did his best!


    Hearing this, Lu Li said no more. He just nodded and saw the sharp edge of the refined iron sword in Lu Li''s hand shrink suddenly, turning into a dazzling white light!


    "Jian... Jian Yi Ning type?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Mang''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Isn''t this the signboard method of the master of sword repair!


    By using these means, we can prove that the man in front of us is a master of swordsmanship. His strength has been able to control the meaning of the sword perfectly, so that the ethereal meaning of the sword can be condensed into any form at will!


    These methods were quite common in ancient times, but nowadays, the sword repair masters pay more attention to the profound and mysterious skills of swordsmanship. On the contrary, they are rare.


    However, no matter how rare, no matter how despised, the world is very clear, this is the most essential magic power of the swordsman, who can master the means, just can be called the top swordsman!


    Liu Mang''s face turned pale at first when he saw Lu Li''s sword like tactics, but soon he was filled with a strong sense of war.


    It''s exciting!


    Unexpectedly, he was a little servant of Saint nun sect. He was lucky to see such a method. He was able to deal with such a master of sword repair with such a profound and powerful method. This feeling made Liu Mang''s heart only fear, and the remaining nine points were fanatical!


    "Your advice, sir!"


    Liu mang repeated the words while reading them. He looked at Lu Li with his eyes. It seemed that there were two raging fires in his eyes!


    Lu Li looked at the scene, his smile looming, his sword buzzed and pointed at Liu Mang, ready to go.


    "Then you go on well. I hope after this sword, I can still see you standing steadily, instead of falling in a pool of blood with different heads!"

 Chapter 1400

    As the words fell, the sword in Lu Li''s hand did not stop. It flashed from top to bottom. The sword did not leave his body. It was only a pale sword that broke through the air!


    Liu Wangwang said to the flying sword: "drink!"


    The sword in his hand was also cut down from top to bottom and collided with the pale sword!


    I only heard that there was a loud bang on the martial arts field, and there were smoke everywhere!


    When everyone looked at the arena, they saw that the smoke had not dispersed, the cracks had spread out from the depths of the smoke, and the huge cracks like cobwebs covered the whole area of the arena in a moment!


    All the people around us are swallowing a mouthful of saliva at this moment.


    Such a sword, even in Saint nun''s sect, many senior masters can''t send it out. Lu Li just waves the sword at will. He only waves the sword at will without using magic weapons and without making sword moves. The power is so terrible. It can be imagined that if he really tries his best, what a terrible power it would be!


    Others don''t know that Lu Li is the three turn golden body God. Can they imagine his power?


    Even if the saint patriarch, the five turn gold body heaven master, can''t win against Luli. How can they imagine the state of Luli?


    At this moment, many people are already guessing. They are afraid that they will see Liu Mang''s body in the third area of smoke and dust.


    These means, let alone for them, I''m afraid that if they were the eldest son Ling Tiancheng, they would not be able to take over! What''s more, it''s just Liu Mang, who was born as a servant?


    But the fact surprised everyone¡ª¡ª


    "Cough... Cough!"


    In the smoke, suddenly came a cough voice, it is Liu mang!


    All of them were very surprised to look at the place where Liu mang was. Then they saw that Liu mang stood up and looked at Lu Li where the smoke and dust were slowly dispersing!


    Liu mang pointed his broken sword at Lu Li. Lang ran said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. I took this move!"


    All the people nearby could not believe their own eyes when they saw this scene!


    Liu mang even took a sword from Lu Li! How is that possible?!


    Even though she is in charge of affairs all the year round, Qiu Yan, who has seen a lot of things, is now surprised.


    In her opinion, what a tough man is Lu Li? Such a move, even if Liu mang does not die, but also to end up with an incurable blow!


    But at the moment, Liu mangfei took Lu Li''s move. It seems that there is no obvious injury on him!


    Is Lu Li lenient?


    Qiuyan frowns slightly and looks at Lu Li, but he can''t understand why Lu Li has any reason to show mercy to such a person who hasn''t been masked or even robbed his fiancee!


    Be kind?


    Lu Li laughed in his heart, yes and No.


    However, he left some feeling. If not, it was really the intention of the sword. Let alone Liu Mang''s three grades of heaven, he would not be able to catch it if he had changed the five turns of heaven!


    But he did not show too much mercy. This sword is a sword that calculated Liu Mang''s ultimate strength. The power is almost the strength of Liu Mang, the third grade God. With the desperate means of sacrifice sword, he can fight equally.


    This is what Lu Li had experienced.


    When he was in the world in the painting, Liu Yuzhang, the iron hand of moving mountains, tried to test him. Now, Lu Li has also used this method on Liu mang.


    He figured out that Liu mang would die if he didn''t give up his sword, so he wanted to see whether Liu mang was like him, and for his dignity, he could die.


    Now it seems that Liu mang has done it, won the applause of the people around him, not to mention, also won the affirmation of Lu Li.


    Second son, it''s not a coincidence that when he gets some strength, he thinks highly of himself. Liu Mang, like him, has the pride of not giving in to anyone. Lu Li is the most optimistic about such a person.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with your performance. Come with me."


    Lu Li nodded, put his hands behind him, turned his head and walked towards the cabinet. Liu mang was stunned for a while when he heard this, and then quickly followed Lu Li.


    When passing by the crowd, Liu mang obviously found that the people around him who were full of disdain had already buried their faces down. They all know that from today on, Liu mang is no longer the little worker who used to be. Instead, he is the bodyguard of Ling Xueqi in the Ling family mansion. When it comes to the status, he is countless times higher than them!


    Out of the training ground, Lu Li led Liu mangchao''s cabinet all the way.


    Lu Li walked in front, Liu mang followed behind, saying nothing.


    Finally, Liu mang took the lead in this strange silence, and asked: "Sir, I used to work in the saint''s patriarchal clan, but I never heard of him. I don''t know his name?"


    Lu Li''s head did not turn back. He said with a faint smile, "thousand faces."


    "Oh... Mr. Qianyan... Mr. Qianyan?"


    Liu mang suddenly took a cold breath, his face "Shua" for a while, pale as paper!


    "You... Are you Mr. Qian Yan Lu Li?"


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded and turned to look at Liu Mang, "how? Isn''t it? "


    For a moment, Liu mang felt a chill and rushed up to the tianlinggai along his spine, which made him shiver all over!


    The man in front of me is the husband arranged by Saint Nu Zong for Ling Xueqi, the little master of Mohism, Lu Li!


    Liu mang has thought about how he would meet Lu Li many times.


    He once thought that Lu Li would come to Saint nun''s sect, and he was furious and asked him to resist.


    He once thought that Lu Li would be a killer to the people of Saint nun sect in a rage.


    Even thought, he had to fight for his life, die a Bo, just possible from Lu Li''s hands, saved Ling Xueqi''s life, not to let this bear the name and pressure of Ling Xueqi, but also to pay life!


    He thought a lot. From the beginning to the end, he regarded Lu Li as a great enemy, a coming evil star. The whole Ling family and the whole Saint nun clan would set off a bloodbath because of his arrival!


    But did not expect, at this moment, in front of this smiling and happy person, is that Luli in his imagination!


    Such a way of meeting, he never dreamed of!


    A few days ago, he also heard that a new swordsman came to Ling''s house. He rubbed Ling Tiancheng''s spirit and took good care of Ling Xueqi. Then he went to the market to sell Ling''s female envoys'' silk scarves. Finally, he alerted the officials. They had nothing to do with him!


    Liu mang never dreamed that the recently popular Ling family swordsman was Lu Li!

 Chapter 1401

    "What a surprise?"


    Looking at Liu Mang''s funny face, Lu Li suddenly lost his smile.


    Liu mang nodded: "it''s a surprise that I didn''t expect to meet you like this, but... Thank you first. You''ve just been lenient."


    With that, Liu mang just bows to Lu Li.


    He knew very well how much affection Lu Li had just left for him. He also knew that if Lu Li really wanted to kill him, his life would not be saved in the blink of an eye. It was Lu Li''s greatest mercy to let him live.


    "Not much."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a noncommittal smile, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu mang was confused by the question of Lu Li.


    Say? what did you say?


    Frankly lenient, to tell you, in fact, I accidentally gave your unmarried wife to... What?


    I''m afraid that as soon as I say this, my head will fall to the ground on the spot, right?


    Liu mang thought to himself, and the corners of his mouth twitched


    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t mean anything else. To be honest, I have to thank you."


    Seeing Liu Mang''s expression, Lu Li suddenly turned into a smile, "you can rest assured that I will not pursue any responsibility for you, but also help you to become a person worthy of Miss Lingda, which can be regarded as an account to miss Lingda."


    Hearing this, Liu Mang''s eyes widened.


    He could not have imagined that Lu Li was not angry at all. On the contrary, he looked relaxed and relieved.


    "Sir, you have never thought of marrying Xueqi? Or is it just because of this... "


    Liu mang has no bottom in his heart.


    Even if Lu Li really doesn''t feel Ling Xueqi at all, no matter how to say, Ling Xueqi is also the one who made an engagement to marry Lu Li. Now she has been dyed, how can Lu Li not feel at all?


    "Ah... I don''t want to hide it from you. I don''t know anything about it. My Lord didn''t tell me about it. I didn''t think of it until I got to the boundary of Saint nun''s sect. I was at a loss. I didn''t have time to escape this kind of marriage!"


    When Lu Li waved his hand, he simply told Liu mang about some of his affairs, including his trip to find Murong Xingyue.


    After hearing Lu Li''s story, Liu mang was relieved.


    No wonder Lu Li is not angry at all. Instead, he says that this trip will help him.


    It can be seen that Lu Li really didn''t want to accept such a marriage, and he couldn''t really see that he was so excluded by the saint.


    "Let me ask you, have you ever practiced any Dharma formula related to mind and divine consciousness?"


    After the gossip, Lu left the edge of the conversation and asked about the business.


    Lu Li is very concerned about the singularity of Liu mang. In particular, Liu mang is only the cultivation of the third grade God, and the space of knowing the sea has already taken shape. This can not be explained by a simple sentence of talent.


    It is the most basic common sense to open up the sea of knowledge if you want to impact the realm of the golden body God. However, the difficulty of opening up the sea of knowledge is that countless people are trapped in the realm of the golden body God, and they are unable to enter the realm of the golden body God all their lives.


    If you want to open up the sea of consciousness, you must first cultivate your mind and mind to the realm of heaven. Then, with the help of the power of mind and mind, you can condense into an independent space to store your mind. Doing so is like digging a vacancy in your mind and stuffing your mind and mind into it!


    Countless Tianzun masters can''t do this step in a lifetime. Even some people in order to achieve such a state, seriously open their own skull, trying to open up a vacancy in it, but without exception, such a move has never been successful.


    Only when Zhenzhen has reached that stage in the cultivation of mind and divine consciousness, and has really mastered it thoroughly, can he reach this stage. Liu mang can reach this stage, and he is still in the state of Sanpin Tianzun, which is enough to show that his mind and divine consciousness are strong enough to compete with Jinshen Tianzun!


    This must be caused by some kind of formula. If not, no one could be born with such a strong mind, even the star spirit beast, the head of the Mohist family, or the supreme son of the immortal family, or the supreme descendant of the devil way!


    "This... I don''t know. I pee in Saint nun''s sect, and I don''t know who my family members are... I never know, but I once went into a wilderness relic by chance, and found an eye skill formula in it, named" broken sea pupil ", and then took it to practice. Others... Never set foot in it."


    Liu mang thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Lu Li nodded and murmured to himself: "it seems that this broken sea pupil is not simple. It''s just a formula that makes his mind reach the realm of golden body and heaven, and even the space of knowing the sea has a rudiment. I''m afraid this formula is from an old strong man."


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel a little interested. He looked at Liu Mang and asked, "can you still find the ruins?"


    "Yes."


    Liu mang nodded, but his face was a little embarrassed. "It''s just the relic... I can''t say if it''s still there. After I came out of the relic, I thought about reorganizing my luggage and going to look for it again. But when I went again, I could only find the relic, and I couldn''t find the entrance any more. If you are interested, you can go and have a look, but I don''t know if there is any entrance there. "


    "Well, just mark the location for me. I''ll go and have a look when I''m free. Today, other things are more important."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "I know about you and Miss Ling, but I didn''t expect you to come here today. I''ll see Miss Ling later. How to communicate with her? You can solve it by yourself. I can''t help you. In addition, you can put it away."


    With that, Lu Li turned over his hand and took out an ancient book and put it in Liu Mang''s hand.


    Liu mang buried his head in the estimation, and his face turned white instantly!


    There are four big characters "nine veins sword" written in the ancient book. It is one of the top swordsmanship taught by Mohist to the disciples of other schools. Its precious degree can almost compare with the skill handed down by Saint nun sect!


    "Sir, this... This is too expensive. I can''t have it!"


    Liu mang is in a hurry to return this ancient book. He dares not handle such precious things!


    "It''s not for you, it''s for the saints."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this time I came to shengnvzong, I am also here to break the engagement. This matter is harmful to Miss Ling Da''s reputation. This is a gift I prepared for shengnvzong. Of course, before that, you can take it to practice. When I come back in a few days, I hope to see you and be worthy of Miss Ling. "

 Chapter 1402

    After Liu mang left the nine pulse sword, Lu libian took the route icon of the so-called ruins, turned and left, and went straight out of lingjiafu.


    Lu Li has already told Ling Xueqi about Liu Mang''s return. Lu Li doesn''t intend to interfere too much in how they get along with each other. The purpose of his second visit is to terminate his engagement. Lu Li is really not good to intervene in their affairs, so as not to make any jokes and troubles.


    Now, it''s the ruins that Liu mang said that made Lu Li more interested, so he left a message for Ling Xueqi and headed for the ruins.


    Three thousand miles outside Yunxi City, there is a solitary peak.


    "Little Lord, this is it."


    After checking the chart for a moment, the Moon Palace determined that the location marked by Liu mang was in the solitary sound peak.


    Lu Li nodded and looked up at the towering mountains.


    Guming peak is ten thousand feet high. There is only one Gufeng. It rises high into the clouds. The cliffs are almost vertical. There is no way to walk up the mountain. To climb it, you have to fly or climb over the cliffs.


    "Zun has uploaded some of my great astrology, among which there is the method of astrology calculation. The place where the earth Chong meets the Yin and Yang, the crape myrtle on the top of the head and the Tianshu encircles it. It''s really a treasure place, and the Jiuyou demon soul also has some induction to it. It should be that there are real treasures in it."


    Lu Li looked at Gu Ming Feng and smacked his lips. He said, "let''s go. This is a Gu Feng. It''s not hard to find a treasure. Follow me to the top of the mountain first."


    Having said that, Lu Li stepped forward and was ready to go up to the top of Guming peak.


    They had just been walking for a moment, and then they saw an old man hobbling along in the deep clouds at the foot of the mountain. He got up and carried a bamboo basket on his back, which contained a lot of ores. However, the ores were ordinary iron ores with extremely poor quality. Together with this bamboo basket, it was not possible to extract a complete piece of refined iron.


    Lu Li and the Moon Palace both looked at the old man with a slightly strange look. Lu Li couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "old man, your basket of iron ore is of poor quality. Why do you have to take so much effort to carry it back?"


    "Oh, stranger?"


    The old man raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Li. The old man''s eyes were a bit surprised. "You are an outsider, how can you understand the value of these things? You''re going into the mountains, right? Remember to take your umbrella. The weather in the mountains is very strange. "


    Having said this without end, the old man gave a long smile, turned around and hummed a little song and walked away, making Lu Li look strange.


    "Well, sister Yuegong, go into my sea space. I don''t know if there are any monsters in the mountains. I''m afraid your cultivation will frighten those monsters. If I encounter any trouble, I''ll find you again."


    "Good."


    The Moon Palace didn''t say much. Nodding, he entered the sea space of Luli. After that, Luli moved directly and flew away towards the top of the solitary sound peak.


    Gu Ming peak, at the top of the mountain.


    Lu Li came down and looked around.


    The solitary sound peak is indeed towering into the clouds. The top of the mountain is already covered with snow. There is nothing but snow and dark rock.


    When Lu Li looked carefully, he found that the dark rocks were very similar to the scrap iron ore on the old man''s back. He went forward and reached for a touch. Unexpectedly, when he touched the palm of his hand, he directly broke off a whole piece.


    "So crisp? What the hell is this? "


    Lu Li put the scrap iron and black stone in his hand and looked for a long time, but he could not recognize what it was.


    Lu Li''s vision is extremely broad. Except for the forging materials he once knew, after he arrived at the deserted universe, almost all the ancient books in the Mohist school have been read by Lu Li. As long as there are materials recorded in the Mohist school, Lu Li knows everything.


    But Lu Li couldn''t bear to know what the strange black stone was. I feel that it''s rough and fragile in my hand. It''s broken when I touch it.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    A strange stabbing pain, only dare to let Lu Li quickly throw the black stone out, and then look at his palm, it is full of a lot of small wounds, as if by countless knife points in the palm, there are a few hundred wounds!


    "What is this weird thing?"


    Lu Li frowned and felt a little strange about the strange black stone. He asked about the Moon Palace, but the Moon Palace didn''t know it. He could only give up. He took a piece of it and put it on. He didn''t worry about what the black stone was.


    Looking around again, Lu Li saw a very conspicuous gap among the jagged and disordered rocks on the top of the mountain. The gap went straight to the inside of the mountain. From there, there was a faint breath of deep cold, which made people shiver.


    Lu Li stepped forward and looked at the bottom of the gap.


    It was dark.


    Looking down, I couldn''t see how deep the mountain was. Lu Li tried to put a small cluster of Taiyi real fire into it, and the fire fell straight down until the light spot was only about the size of the tip of the hair.


    Under this gap, there is little depth!


    Lu Li was a little frightened when he saw it. He thought that the fire suddenly expanded a hundred times and completely illuminated the interior of the deep cave.


    It was at this moment that Lu Li saw in the cave what Liu mang said was the relic!


    The interior of the mountain is almost hollow. The surrounding rock walls are full of ancient and obscure textures. In the middle of the bottom, there is a huge sarcophagus. Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Li can see the sarcophagus clearly under the cave!


    You can imagine how huge the coffin is!


    On the lid of the coffin was a slender wooden box more than three feet long, which looked like a sword box.


    Lu Li''s mind swept over the wooden box, and he clearly felt the sharp breath. This discovery made Lu Li happy!


    The remains of the tomb, full of evil, that wooden box, must be a demon sword!


    This is what he needs most now!


    Although long Nu Mo''er gave him a dragon scale and Dragon Blood Sword with good quality, compared with his other three magic swords, the dragon scale sword was obviously worse. Now there is a good demon sword in front of him. How can Lu Li not be moved?


    Thinking of this, Lu libian threw a fist at the underground coffin and said respectfully, "Lu Li, the descendant of the Mohist family, is blessed with good fortune. When I meet the coffin of the elder, I don''t mean to offend you. I just hope that the elder can give me the sword. I will let the sword of the elder reappear its its glory in the past."

 Chapter 1403

    At the end of his speech, Lu Li waited quietly in the same place.


    When you meet the mausoleum of the senior masters, everyone wants to enter it, look for some benefits, and approach the things left by those ancient strong men. Many of them are hard to see now. The ancient magic formula, ancient magic tools, and the power and value of these things far exceed those widely spread nowadays.


    However, there is a strict doctrine in the mausoleum. If you meet the mausoleum of the elder, you must worship first, show your identity, and wait for the ghost in the mausoleum to give a response. If there is still a ghost in the mausoleum, you must wait for the ghost''s permission before you can enter it. If you don''t have permission, those who enter without permission will be expelled from the mausoleum.


    If you wait for three hours and see no response, you can confirm that the spirits in the mausoleum have disappeared and that the objects in the mausoleum are ownerless.


    Lu Li said hello to the mausoleum and waited for feedback from the mausoleum.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a low sound came from under the gap. A small and pale ghost suddenly broke away from the coffin, turned into a human shape, slowly flew up and stopped in front of Lu Li.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    Lu Li bows to the ghost and says respectfully.


    "Are you the younger generation of Mohist? Who is your master? The younger generation of Mo men are all masters of the golden body heaven


    The ghost looks like an old man. It''s just a ghost. I can''t see the old man''s face clearly. I can only see that the old man''s beard is nearly a foot long and his voice is as thick as a bell.


    "If I go back to my predecessors, my teacher''s name is Zhou Tong."


    "Oh? Zhou Tong''s Apprentice? Good, great. It seems that I''m waiting for someone to come! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s reply, the old man with long beard suddenly laughed, "I''ll ask you, you are the descendant of the Mohist school. What kind of skill do you practice? What volume of swordsmanship do you practice? "


    "The skill of the younger generation is Xuantong of yin and Yang, the sword skill is too empty, and the 16 character true formula of the sword Scripture."


    Lu Li still answered truthfully, and the old man, after hearing this, suddenly came forward and grasped Lu Li''s shoulders with both hands!


    "Are you serious?"


    "Nature is serious."


    Lu Li didn''t move his shoulders, but he trembled a little. He shook the old man''s hands in an instant!


    "Ha ha... Yin Yang power! It''s the true ancestor! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that I, an old man who has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, could wait for such a great fortune! "


    The smile on the old man''s face suddenly increased. With a move, the wooden box in the mausoleum flew up and fell in front of Lu Li.


    "Open it!"


    The old man patted Lu Li''s shoulder and chin toward the wooden box.


    Lu Li turned to take a look at the sword box. Without saying a word, he lifted it thousands of times.


    Among them is a dark demon sword.


    Dark hilt, dark scabbard, dark blade.


    The whole body of the sword is dark without any mottled color. The blade comes out of the scabbard. It is as cold as water. Only the sharpness when it comes out of the scabbard spreads tens of feet away. It cuts many rugged black rocks on the top of the mountain waist to waist, and the incision is like a mirror!


    Lu Li was startled by the terrible sharp breath!


    If the three swords in his hand are sharp, they should be led by qianzunyue. Qingming sword is more powerful than Xingsha magic sword. Qianzunyue is made of Xingsui and is extremely sharp.


    But this black sword is sharper than thousand bottles of moon!


    Although it is not as powerful and powerful as thousand bottles of moon, but only in terms of its sharpness, this black sword is several times more than thousand bottles of moon! That kind of sharp, but Lu Li''s life is rare, only Zhou Tong''s ink glass sword, can cover a bit!


    "How do you like it?"


    The ghost of the old man with long beard saw Lu Li''s surprise and gave a smile, which was full of pride.


    "Of course I like it!"


    Lu Li quickly nodded, "master, please make it clear. What do you want me to do for you in exchange for this sword?"


    "You''re straightforward."


    The old man laughed and said, "since you are so direct, I won''t go around with you. Time is running out for me to be a ghost. I have only one skill book to accompany me all my life, and there is no successor. If you are willing to inherit it, or help me find a suitable successor, this "dusk snow" will be yours. "


    "Dusk snow... Good name!"


    Lu Li caressed the black sword named "dusk snow" with his palm. He was overjoyed. He immediately looked at the old man and nodded, "OK! The younger generation has been inherited by their true ancestors, and they can''t change other methods. However, there are many good seedlings and several good disciples around them, all of which can inherit the skills of the older generation. Please feel free to give me the skill, and I will carry it forward! "


    "Well, I can trust you. Zhou Tong''s apprentice is also a descendant of Zhenzu, so what he said is true. You and Zhou Tong are very similar, you and I are predestined to meet, it is also a good fate. Take it


    Having said that, the old man turned his hand, took out a piece of cyan gold jade slip and patted it in Lu Li''s hand.


    "I''m a master of this skill. It''s called breaking the sea. Although it''s not as comprehensive as many of the skills of mohmen, it''s also an excellent sword cultivation skill. You can find a successor for me, and you can check it. I believe in your eyes. "


    "The secret of breaking the sea... I dare to ask you if there was a man who entered the mausoleum and found one of his eye skills before?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Li thought of Liu Mang''s eye skill, breaking the sea pupil.


    The bearded old man nodded: "yes, there has been such a man. He has a good foundation, but I have a shallow relationship with him. I can''t say a few words. Do you know that man?"


    "Yes, it''s the man who told me that there is a place for me to meet you. If you pass this skill on to that person, what do you think of it? "


    "Excellent. If you can do it, you will do it. I like that boy very much. If not, he can''t take away my eye skill. " The old man with long beard seemed to be quite satisfied, but his voice suddenly turned, "but... You need to help him. That boy, though he has a good talent, has a long way to go. If he can''t make it, he will die early. You can go now. If you are predestined, maybe you can see me again in the future. "


    "Naturally, since I have agreed with you, I will take good care of you. I''d like to thank you for your work and sword. I have some things to do. I''ll come back when I''m finished. I''ll come back to worship you at that time. "


    Lu Li nodded to answer the question and stepped back. Holding dusk snow in his hands, he bowed to the bearded old man. After that, he turned and left.


    The old man with long beard looked at Lu Li''s figure and put his hands behind him with a faint smile.


    "The younger generation of Mo men... Oh, I don''t know what will happen when you enter the Ming market with my sword..."

 Chapter 1404

    Three days later, lingjiafu went up.


    In the martial arts arena, people in red and blue robes are watching the hot fighting.


    The red one is Ling Tiancheng''s disciple, while the blue one is Ling Xueqi''s disciple.


    "Bang!"


    On the challenge arena, a red robed disciple kicked a blue robed disciple out of the arena with one foot. The bloodstain was scarlet!


    "Hong Fang, Wu Qingsheng!"


    On the stage, the elder Ling announced in a cold voice, which attracted a burst of cheers from Hongfang.


    This kind of competition often happens in lingjiafu, and it often happens. Ling Tiancheng, young and old, relies on this method to suppress those who disobey him in lingjiafu. It''s a grand meeting for Hongfang people, but it''s a torment for Lan Fang and Ling Xueqi''s people.


    "You blue just can move on the stage, afraid is also only that Liu mang one person? It''s said that there''s something else... Cold cloud smoke, right? It''s a name for a girl to chirp. Today, I Wu Qing put down my words. It''s an end for everyone


    On the challenge arena, Wu Qing, dressed in red robes, raised her finger to a kind of blue robed disciple and said with a loud laugh.


    "That Wu Qing is one of the guards under the elder brother''s hands, and the strength is really not simple..." Ling Xueqi frowned and looked at Wu Qing, looking rather ugly.


    "Let me do it!"


    Liu looked around and saw that Lu Li was not in the crowd, so he stood up.


    Seeing that Liu mang came out, many blue robed disciples were in a bit of spirit.


    They have seen with their own eyes that Liu mang had a strong hand under the "Leng Yunyan" Leng childe, and he was highly praised by the Leng childe. Now he is almost recognized as the first person in Lan Fang. Except for the detached Leng childe, he is the most powerful!


    And the appearance of Liu mang also made the people in Hongfang quite excited!


    This guy is from a humble background, but now he has got to this stage. Many people are a little unconvinced. At the moment, seeing Liu mang come forward, many people are also full of fighting spirit. They wish they could rush to the stage and beat this guy to the ground in front of Ling Xueqi!


    Liu Mang, dressed in a pale blue robe, lost his long sword behind him and landed on the challenge arena. He looked at Wu Qing with a faint smile.


    "Let me learn brother Wu Qing''s tricks, please!"


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Mang, you should pay more attention to it. Don''t hurt your muscles and bones. You can''t be cured!"


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Wu Qing gave a sneer, and his voice fell down, and he suddenly shot!


    I only saw a snake shaped sword in Wu Qing''s hand. It was like the wind. In a moment, it was going to kill Liu mang! A sword stabs out, that sword wind turns into an energy green snake unexpectedly, opens huge mouth, rips toward Liu Mang and goes!


    In the face of such attacks, Liu mang is still calm, the other side of the sword to the front, just shot!


    "Zheng!"


    The sword in Liu Mang''s hand just disappeared half in an instant. When it reappeared, it was in the middle of the huge mouth of the energy green snake!


    When the two swords were handed over, a wave of air suddenly rolled back. Wu Qing''s confident strike was pushed back by Liu Mang''s very easy sword!


    "What''s the trick?"


    Wu Qing''s figure flew back a long way, and she was surprised!


    Liu Mang''s seemingly simple sword actually cracked his tricks, and even shocked his arm to numbness!


    Liu mang didn''t intend to say more when he got a good shot. He stepped forward a hundred years ago, and the blade broke through the air. He could not see Wu Qinggen clearly!


    Sword edge crisscross, figure flow, only a few breathing time, two people are fast flash back!


    Only see, Liu mang is still calm, on the contrary, it is that Wu Qing body coat, many more prominent sword marks!


    Those sword marks are harmful, but they don''t go up to Wu Qing. They just cut off the clothes!


    See this scene, many people are wide eyed!


    If Liu mang is determined to kill her, I don''t know how many times Wu Qin has died!


    "Sure enough, I can''t belittle you. I have to be serious with you!"


    Being suppressed one after another, Wu Qing was also quite upset. As soon as her arm shook, another snake shaped sword was pulled out. With the two swords in her hand, her breath more than doubled in an instant!


    "Today, I''ll show you, you humble man, a state that you can''t reach in your whole life!"


    Wu Qing is looking at Liu mang with pride. Her figure suddenly flashes. Her double swords are like poisonous snakes. She is attacking and killing Liu mang!


    Liu mang is the Third Master of heaven, and Wu Qing is the first master of heaven!


    Many people can see at a glance that Wu Qing has killed her!


    But at the moment, no one dares to stop it.


    Even Ling Xueqi, now that her accomplishments are gone, her strength is not as good as Liu mang. There is no one in Lan Fang who can stop Wu Qing. Liu mang can only rely on himself!


    But at this moment, many people are surprised to see that Liu Mang''s face with a smile, his sword blade, speed suddenly soared several times!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding


    One after another, they spread out on the challenge arena. The blades in their hands hit each other quickly. It was almost impossible for others to catch their blades with their naked eyes!


    That speed, almost reached the peak level of heaven!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the expression on Wu Qing''s face suddenly solidified!


    He clearly felt that the aura of heaven above his double swords was cracked at the moment, and his sword move was on the verge of collapse!


    "Bang!"


    Within a moment after the appearance of the first crack, Wu Qing''s sword move was hard to maintain. He only heard a bang, and his sword move stopped abruptly. At this moment, the spirit of heaven above the double swords broke!


    Wu Qing was stunned.


    His most proud trick was cracked by Liu mang so lightly!


    Liu Mang''s figure never stops, and the blade in his hand flashes by!


    Just listen to "miso"!


    The edge of the sword flashed, leaving only a sharp sound. Liu mang didn''t go to see how Wu Qing was doing. He turned around and stood up with his sword. After three breaths, Wu Qingfang fell to the ground. On the ground of the arena, there was a sword mark, stretching ten feet away!


    One move, second kill!


    The faces of the two sides are brilliant. Some of them have dull eyes, some of them have long mouths, and some of them are trembling under the sword. They can hardly stand!


    They didn''t know that the swordsmanship Liu mang used today was the nine pulse magic sword of mohmen!


    It''s just a move. It''s famous as Qimai sword. Its speed is almost as terrible as that of Lu Li''s numerous swords. It''s the most powerful kill move. All things are one!

 Chapter 1405

    Wu Qing was defeated by a sword. Liu mang didn''t even look at it. He turned his head and looked at the red man. He raised his sword and said, "which one else? If you want to get in trouble with the young lady, just roll down


    Wild!


    Countless eyes toward Liu mang gathered in the past, many red people, at the moment are surprised.


    When did Liu mang become so strong? How long has it been? How can it grow up to such a terrible situation?


    Soon, they had a conclusion in their heart - it must be the cold cloud smoke cold childe who brought him endless benefits!


    Many people know that Mr. Leng''s strength is unpredictable. Even Mr. Ling Tiancheng, the eldest son, is uncertain in front of him!


    There are so many experts, want to come here Liu Mang, is also growing fast!


    For a moment, some people dare to step forward!


    "Well, you brave rat! How dare you be so arrogant in front of the young and the old, but there''s still a little bit of respect? "


    In the red seat, Tang Bo''s face suddenly turned black. He looked at Liu Mang and said, "where is Tang Bing and Tang Huo?"


    "Yes


    With that Tang Bo a fierce drink, two figures, suddenly appeared in the public''s line of sight!


    The two people, as like as two peas, had a similar look, and they were all twins, and the strength of these two people.


    "Hey, it''s the brothers of the Tang family. This arrogant man is finished!"


    "It''s a great relief to see him humiliate himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those red men, seeing the two brothers of the Tang family, immediately laughed. They had imagined that Liu mang was beaten all over the place.


    Liu Mang, on the other hand, had a disdain on his face. When he made a move towards the two men, he laughed: "come on, save time."


    Crazy!


    Crazy and lawless!


    Three products of heaven against a product of heaven, but also with one enemy two!


    This kind of rage really shocked the whole audience!


    Liu Mang''s actions not only shocked the people around him, but also made Tang Bing and Tang Huo furious. They immediately picked up the iron bar and attacked Liu mang!


    As soon as they make a move, the super high degree of tacit understanding is revealed¡ª¡ª


    The two attack, one left and one right, one strong and one soft, complement each other. The iron stick brings gusts of strong wind to cover Liu Mang, leaving no room for him to dodge!


    All the people frowned at Liu mang. This attack really fell on Liu mang. I''m afraid he will not die and will take off a layer of skin!


    But at the moment, Liu mang did not move at his feet. He read softly: "nine pulse sword, Yin Wei!"


    Just listen to "Zheng"!


    Then he saw Liu mang step out, and the blade in his hand broke through the air. Although his speed was not as fast as that of the previous sword, when he went out, he brought out thousands of sword shadows, like thousands of flying swords standing alone, directly enveloping Tang Bing and Tang Huo!


    "No! Back


    Aware of the terrible power of the sword move in Liu Mang''s hand, the two men immediately burst back!


    However, can we really avoid it?


    The Yin Wei sword of the nine pulse divine sword of the mohmen sect uses Yin Wei pulse to exert its power and Qi to connect the whole body. The wind of the sword is like rain. When one sword is wielded, thousands of swords are dense like rain. Can they easily dodge such a huge coverage?


    Seeing the thousands of swords, Tang Bing and Tang Huo were enveloped in them, and the sharp breath of countless infiltrating people was scattered. Even under the challenge arena, many people subconsciously opened the aura of heaven to resist the sharp breath of terror. Some of them with low accomplishments, even under such power, the aura barrier was crushed directly, and their mouths and noses gushed blood!


    Tang Bing and Tang Huo were enveloped by the terrible sword, and there was no trace! Only countless swords were rampant. After a long time, they just dissipated!


    Countless eyes, with different looks of fear, looked at the challenge arena, looked at the gravel and sword marks all over the ground, and the sound of swallowing saliva, all of a sudden!.


    "This guy... Is he really the only one? I''m afraid we''re going to catch up with the golden emperor. "


    "Where are the Tang brothers? What about the two of them? "


    "It can''t be... Dead?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were in the mess, looking for the two brothers of the Tang family. Finally, they found the dying two brothers of the Tang family in the two huge holes in the challenge arena!


    Seeing this scene, there was a sudden silence. A moment later, there was an incredible sound of shock, which soared into the sky!


    Another second kill!


    Two brothers of the Tang family, two masters of Yipin Tianzun, also failed!


    Such a scene, so that the audience are surprised to say half a word!


    Is this still a hooligan? Isn''t this guy just a servant? How can you suddenly have such terrible strength?!


    Not only the people around to see, even Ling Xueqi, at the moment is also beautiful eyes full of surprise, looking at the figure of Liu Mang, can''t say for a long time!


    She is the most clear, Liu Mang''s strength, most of them are extradited from her body, but die, but also let him achieve the strength of the third class Tianzun.


    But this kind of means has nothing to do with her. It''s Liu Mang''s own skill!


    Ling Xueqi mostly knows that Lu Li must have taught Liu mang a lot of skills. She also knows that Lu Li wants to help Liu mang to stand firm, let Saint nun Zong, let Ling family admit his existence, or suppress the things between them.


    But Ling Xueqi did not expect that less than a month later, Liu Mang''s strength has reached such a terrible level, and even made her feel deep fear!


    If you give him another ten years and a hundred years, what will he achieve? How strong can you be?


    I''m afraid at that time, even Ling Tiancheng is not a master in front of him!


    In these years, Ling Xueqi has something in her heart, and so does Ling Tiancheng.


    Looking at Liu Mang''s performance before and after this, Ling Tiancheng''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a ball!


    He is more knowledgeable than Ling Xueqi. Naturally, he can recognize what means Liu mang used at a glance.


    That''s the nine pulse sword of mohmen!


    Ling Tiancheng is very frightened. He can''t imagine that Liu Mang, who is just a servant, has the magic formula of nine pulse sword in his hand. But he knows that if Liu mang continues to practice like this, his position will be impacted in the future!


    With this in mind, Ling Tiancheng suddenly patted the table, stood up, looked at Liu mang angrily, raised his hand, and yelled: "arrogant thief, you have damaged my face several times today. Do you dare to fight me?"

 Chapter 1406

    Hearing Ling Tiancheng open his mouth, many people on the scene are quite strange.


    It is at this moment that the master of the holy daughter clan has made friends with Liu Mang, who was born as a servant. It makes people feel a little bit disappointed.


    What''s more, Ling Tiancheng is the strength of the top of Yipin Tianzun, and he comes from a famous family. Compared with those red square people before him, his strength is much stronger. It''s really not nice to hear that such a master is on the bar with Liu Mang of Sanpin Tianzun.


    Just at this moment, Ling Tiancheng knows that he needs to do something to save face.


    Lan Fang didn''t like these people. The purpose of this competition is to discipline these people and make them honest. They dare not be arrogant in the future. But if it goes on like this, it''s going to be Liu Mang''s power in front of everyone!


    This is something that Ling Tiancheng absolutely does not allow to happen.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene turned their eyes to where Liu mang was, looking forward to how Liu mang would react.


    Ling Xueqi beside, hands unconsciously clenched the skirt.


    If Liu mang doesn''t fight at the moment, I''m afraid this will be left behind. In the future, Liu mang will have to give in to Ling Tiancheng honestly. If not, he may be put on all kinds of shoes at any time, or even cause some punishment.


    But if I take it


    Ling Xueqi is most aware of the strength of her elder brother Ling Tiancheng. Even now, Liu Mang''s strength surprised her, but she is by no means Ling Tiancheng''s opponent. Ling Tiancheng''s really powerful means can hardly be shown to others. Once used, he will kill his opponent completely!


    Further, step back, are desperate!


    She will look toward Liu mang delivery in the past, beautiful eyes, vaguely gave birth to a bit of worry.


    But see, Liu mang face with a smile, turned to her blink, as if to say: don''t worry.


    "Well, let''s ask the students to give us some advice. I''m not good at learning and practicing. I''m very happy to get the advice from the students."


    Liu manglang answered with a smile. He was ready to fight with the sword in his hand!


    Many people are wide eyed when they see this scene!


    It''s a matter that can be solved only by a counsellor. Why should it be so?


    All the people around him were puzzled, but they didn''t know that there was something else in Liu Mang''s mind.


    What''s the point? How is that possible?


    If the person opposite is Lu Li, or anyone he really admires, he will recognize it immediately.


    But Ling Tiancheng doesn''t deserve it!


    "Good, good, good! There is seed


    Hearing that Liu mang dared to promise, Ling Tiancheng''s face also showed a sneer, and even said three good words. He turned over his hand and pulled out a red immortal sword, then turned over and went to the challenge arena. "If you can walk down the challenge arena alive today, you will be the guard commander of Ling''s house in the future."


    As the voice fell, Ling Tiancheng''s body suddenly became a breath of terror. He rose up alone and soared into the sky. It was as if he had put into operation the fire dragon to rush into the weather. The real fire of samadhi in the immortal family made the air around him appear a distortion visible to the naked eye!


    Looking at this scene, Liu was surprised.


    Ling Tiancheng''s strength is really some terrible, such a strong degree, has not lost some of the strength of mediocre turn jinshentianzun!


    But at the moment, Liu mang didn''t mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, in his eyes, he was full of fighting spirit, as if he was ready to fight against Ling Tiancheng!


    They looked at each other, silent.


    Ling Tiancheng recognized that Liu Mang''s method was the nine pulse magic sword of the outer gate of the Mohist sect. He was very clear about the folding method. Each move had its own magical effect. The ordinary method was very difficult to deal with. The best way to fight against it was to suppress it by the immortal method!


    The best way for the immortal monks to fight against the foreign monks, especially those who are not good at martial arts, is to rely on martial arts and exert strong suppression on them. As long as the martial arts suppression is realized, the foreign monks who are good at close combat will be difficult to turn over.


    Think of here, Ling Tiancheng immediately heart read a move, hand pinch a seal Jue, drink a: "go!"


    In a moment, the red immortal sword beside him suddenly divided into hundreds of flying swords. Each flying sword was surrounded by samadhi fire. With Ling Tiancheng turning his hand, he attacked and killed Liu mang!


    Seeing the dense flying swords whistling, Liu took a deep breath. Suddenly, his eyes were full of blue light. It was his eye skill to break the sea pupil!


    This eye skill is not only able to see whether other people have used the secret arts, but also has a strong insight. With a glance, the position of hundreds of flying swords has been clearly recorded in Liu Mang''s mind!


    When Liu mang stepped on it, a round of imperial court was unfolded, and the green light instantly spread over ten feet. When those flying swords wrapped by samadhi''s fire entered the imperial court, Liu Mang''s figure also moved quickly!


    The flying sword roared past, but it was only a moment. However, the people on one side clearly saw that Liu mang was flashing in the dense flying sword, and his sword blade didn''t start. When the flying sword came, he took a move to bounce the flying sword away. In addition, he didn''t move his hand, and only dodged those flying swords one by one!


    Others can''t see the clue, but Ling Xueqi is beside, but she is stunned for a while!


    Ling Tiancheng''s method is the Xianjia Lihuo sword, and the Xianjia swordsmanship, which has a very significant feature - locking.


    Once the target is locked, the flying sword attack will not fail. This is the characteristic of the swordsmanship of the immortal family and the biggest advantage of the immortal sword.


    But at the moment, Liu mang is very easy to dodge those flying swords, as if the flying path of those flying swords was completely seen through by him, and he could not touch him!


    Ling Tiancheng was also a little surprised by this scene. He didn''t know what strange means Liu mang used to dodge his Lihuo sword so easily.


    Of course he didn''t know.


    Liu Mang''s eye skill, breaking the sea pupil, not only brought him powerful insight, but also brought him a powerful imperial court, named sea dance.


    There is only one effect in the imperial court shrouded by Liu Mang''s green light, dodge.


    Almost absolute dodge powerful dodge ability!


    All the tricks that are seen by the sea pupil will not hurt Liu Mang in the field of sea dance!


    This, just now is Liu Mang''s real card, the real means used for the finale! With this method, even if the number and speed of Ling Tiancheng''s offensive doubled, it would be hard to hurt him!

 Chapter 1407

    On the scene, I fell into some anxiety for a moment.


    Ling Tiancheng found that the offensive didn''t work, and he was also a little angry for a while.


    Just a servant, just a third class God, how dare you let him down like this?


    Thinking of this, Ling Tiancheng could not help but burst into anger. With a loud drink, he waved away the attack of Lihuo sword. He led the red immortal sword in his hand and flew forward to fight with Liu mang!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xueqi''s face turned pale instantly!


    She knows that Ling Tiancheng is really moved to kill!


    Although most of the means used by Ling Tiancheng are the swordsmanship of the immortal family, Ling Tiancheng himself is not the orthodox sword immortal of the immortal family. His strongest means is not the sword fighting, but the sword killing!


    He saw that the blade in Ling Tiancheng''s hand was immediately wrapped by samadhi''s real fire. The edge of the sword turned into five feet long and went up to Liu mang!


    Liu Wangwang''s heart was awe inspiring, and he made a mistake at his feet, so he dodged out.


    Liu mang knew that he could not resist this sword. If he took it hard, he would die or die!


    Lu Li passed on his nine pulse magic sword, which made Liu mang have a more intuitive understanding of the killing and cutting sword skill. At a glance, he saw that Ling Tiancheng''s move was not simple, but a very strong killing and cutting sword skill. The power of this move was not hard to be grasped by him!


    "Oh, aren''t you able to hide? Why didn''t you dodge with confidence this time, and then you walked away? "


    Seeing Liu mang retreat, Ling Tiancheng suddenly laughs, a sarcasm, like a cold sword stabbing at Liu mang!


    But he didn''t know that Liu Mang''s face was much thicker than he imagined. In this life, the irony not only failed to pierce Liu Mang''s face, but also found Liu Mang''s reply.


    "I''m really joking. You''re the best, but I''m the worst. I''m so full that I''ll have to fight with you? What''s more, even if it''s hard, the big boy won, won the glory? For me, a man of low accomplishments, who has been attacking and killing with all his strength, should I say that the eldest son is strict and responsible, or just bullying others? "


    Liu Mang''s face was covered with a teasing smile. As soon as this remark came out, many people around him suddenly laughed to themselves. Ling Tiancheng''s cold eyes swept away, and the laughter just subsided.


    "That''s all you can do. If you can''t bring out some real skills, you will lie down for me honestly! "


    Ling Tiancheng yelled at Liu Mang, and his sword came out again!


    But this time, what everyone did not expect is that Liu mangfei did not dodge, instead, he chose to take the shot hard!


    The sword in Liu Mang''s hand was suddenly covered with a light white light, like a cluster of smoke. The blade rolled back to meet Ling Tiancheng''s sword. When the blades collided, it was the samadhi fire on Ling Tiancheng''s blade, which was instantly dispersed!


    "Broken sword?! Who gave this boy the means to break the sword? "


    Seeing that Samadhi''s true fire dissipated, Ling Tiancheng immediately responded. Liu Mang''s move is one of the most famous methods of the cultivation of the sword, the breaking sword!


    It''s a way to conquer the swordsmanship of the immortal family! It dispels the aura of Xianjia''s swordsmanship. Only the blade is left. It''s not as fierce as the swordsmanship of the outside world!


    "Tom, kill him!"


    Ling Tiancheng''s secret is not good. He seems to find that Liu mang can''t stay. If he stays, he will become a disaster. He immediately sends a message to Tang Bo and orders him to kill Liu mangzhen here!


    Tang Bo took the life, immediately thought a move, three eyes almost invisible flying needle shot silently, toward the key point of Liu Mang''s body attack and kill!


    The three flying needles are as thin as hair, and they are extremely fast. With the strength of Tang Bo''s golden body, none of the people present can dodge!


    Seeing that the flying needle is going to kill Liu Mang, Ling Tiancheng''s face shows some ferocious color!


    There is no doubt that Liu mang will die!


    Ling Tiancheng thought so in his heart. He could not help deepening his strength and wrestling with Liu Mang in situ, which made Liu mang unavoidable!


    That fly needle, blink of an eye then already arrived Liu mang waistcoat place!


    But in this moment, suddenly "bang" a loud noise, martial arts field, suddenly a smoke everywhere!


    Ling Tiancheng was surprised and quickly withdrew. He obviously felt that a strong breath appeared in the challenge arena. The strong degree of that breath seemed to make his heart tremble!


    That''s the breath of the golden emperor!


    The dust and smoke on the floor, everyone under the stage is a face of surprise, eyes in that piece of smoke constantly look around, want to see what happened.


    Only see, Ling Tiancheng quickly out of the smoke, one side of the stage of Tang Bo, suddenly is a white face, almost a mouthful of dirty blood spray out!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Tiancheng frowned at Tang Bo and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, there are masters! My soul searching needle has been destroyed


    Tom covered his chest tightly and his face turned pale!


    At the same time, he obviously felt that the three soul pins he had sent out before were destroyed by someone in an instant, and the raw ones were crushed to pieces!


    "Ah, ah, the people around the young master Ling are really dishonest. The golden body master Tianzun secretly attacked a Tianzun junior. If this story is spread, I don''t know how many people will laugh."


    In the smoke and dust, a burst of laughter suddenly came, which made all the people on the scene tremble in their hearts. In a moment, all the people in Lan Fang, together with Ling Xueqi, were surprised!


    This voice, they are too familiar with, isn''t it the voice of Leng Yunyan Leng childe!


    He hasn''t been seen in recent days. Many people still wonder if this young master Leng has gone out for a tour. Today, he is not in the challenge arena. Many people have no bottom in mind and feel that they have no chance of winning.


    But at the moment, he came back, and the breath of his body was the breath of the three turn golden body God!


    On the challenge arena, the wind whirled and the dust and smoke dispersed. In the center of the challenge arena, Lu Li stood in front of Liu Mang, holding a small piece in his hand and sprinkling it on the ground. It was the pieces of three soul searching needles issued by Tang Bo!


    "You! How can you be a golden man? "


    Ling Tiancheng raised his eyes to look at Lu Li. He was surprised in his eyes!


    He had a fight with Lu Li before, but he didn''t know that Lu Li was an expert in the realm of heaven. Today, when he saw Lu Li''s breath, he turned pale with fright!


    "Ah, I''m the golden emperor, and I''m also the swordsman beside Miss Ling. I''m also Lan Fang''s man. Since I started today, I''m naturally in Lan Fang''s position. Mr. Ling, please come back to the stage. I''m just a swordsman, and I want to ask you to give me some advice!"

 Chapter 1408

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. Many people looked at Ling Tiancheng with their faces twitching. There was some sympathy in their eyes.


    Just now, Ling Tiancheng can still speak up and oppress Liu Mang, and step on anyone''s head, but at the moment, the appearance of Lu Li seems to completely reverse the situation!


    Don''t you have the top of Tianzun? Laozi three turn golden body God, today please give me your advice!


    Ling Tiancheng suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was particularly ugly.


    He never dreamed that Lu Li was the third turn of the golden body cultivation!


    Before the fight, he just regarded Lu Li as a powerful God, and also an outsider. It''s not surprising that he had some means to restrain him. If we really want to start, he still has a chance to win.


    But at the moment, he was stupid.


    What''s the odds?


    There''s a big deal! Others are afraid to stand in the same place and let him chop for ten or eight days. He can''t hurt anyone at all!


    In the world in the painting, everyone is a soul body, and there is also the saying of leaping over the level. But in the outside world, the top inheritors are sparsely selling goods. Maybe there is also the saying of leaping over the level, leaping over the level? What a dream!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that once you turn the golden body, you can easily crush ten or even dozens of first-class heavenly masters without using magic formula or magic power!


    No matter how powerful Tianzun''s attack power is, no matter how many means he has? No matter you attack, you can''t hurt the golden body of the God!


    Lu Li''s three turns to the golden body heaven, is he a heaven can deal with? I''m afraid it''s not a sword, but Lu Li''s sword will break!


    "No... I don''t know where brother Leng is sacred?"


    Ling Tiancheng took a deep breath, and his voice was obviously modest.


    He is very clear that at this moment, Lu Li can''t be offended. If Lu Li is offended, he will be cleaned up by the three turn golden body master today!


    "Don''t call me brother Leng. I''ll see you. Call me Luli. "


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Lu Li''s thousand bottles of moon, Qingming sword, Xingsha magic sword, and the newly arrived demon sword fell on Lu Li''s side and pierced into the ground of the challenge arena!


    "Do you all know each other?"


    Lu Li toward Ling Tiancheng Nu chin smile asked.


    Seeing the appearance of these four swords, all the people in the audience took a breath of cool air and almost didn''t choke themselves! Besides Ling Xueqi, Liu Mang and Qiu Yan who knew Lu Li''s identity in advance, the rest of them all looked like ghosts!


    "You... You are the young master of Mohism, Luli?"


    Ling Tiancheng''s face "brush" a white thorough, the slightest blood color also disappeared, surprised asked a, then quickly reflected over, suddenly kneel down!


    "I don''t know if you have offended me when you come here. I hope you can make atonement!"


    As soon as Ling Tiancheng knelt down, the people around him quickly knelt down.


    Who is Lu Li?


    The young master of the true legend of the Mohist sect, the master of the holy daughter sect, tried hard to please the people who Bala wanted to please. Even the holy daughter of the sect promised Lu Li to be a concubine. These immortals suddenly appeared in front of them. How dare they be presumptuous?


    "Get up, don''t kneel down. Today I want to kill one person, you kneel so decisively, I''m sorry to start. "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li lifted up all the people in the audience. His eyes swept again. The scene was as quiet as a cicada!


    Want to kill a person!


    Lu Li''s words made all the people dare not talk nonsense. A lot of eyes fell on Ling Tiancheng and Tang Bo.


    Ten people in your family all know that Lu Li had a bad time with these two people. In addition, what these two people did today obviously angered this big man!


    Lu Li said that if he wanted to kill one person, it must be one of the two!


    When Ling Tiancheng and Tang Bo saw this scene, they knew it was a disaster. Ling Tiancheng immediately understood where Liu Mang''s nine pulse sword came from.


    Obviously, Liu mang has been accepted as a student by Lu Li. Even if he is not a formal disciple of the teacher, he is definitely a teacher!


    He just moved his heart to kill Liu Mang, and Tang Bo took his life. He wanted to kill Liu mang directly. At the moment, Lu Li obviously didn''t want to let them go!


    Ling Tiancheng wants to understand this matter, and Tang Bo naturally wants to understand it. At the moment, he has to cry and smile and stand up.


    "I was confused for a moment and worried that the young master would lose his dignity in front of others. I secretly offended you. I can''t say goodbye. I have to make a confession in front of you!"


    As he said this, he took out his sword blade and put it around his neck, intending to kill himself.


    But as soon as he pulled out his sword, he gave Lu Li a flick and flew out with the blade in his hand.


    "Did I say you?"


    Lu Li sneered and turned his eyes to Ling Tiancheng. "The man I want to kill today is you, young master Ling."


    This speech, all the people are pale!


    Ling Xueqi rushed forward and held his arm in front of Lu Li! Although my elder brother is offending, he is not guilty to death! Please don''t be impulsive


    "Sin never dies?"


    Lu Li sneered and said, "the nine pulse magic sword of Mo men, not to mention the young master Ling, you can recognize anyone in the street. If Liu mang can use the nine pulse sword, you should know that he is a man of Mohism. Even so, your elder brother still dares to insist on killing him. You can''t tell me this crime until you die? "


    Ling Xueqi was dumb and didn''t know how to respond.


    Lu Li''s words are not allowed to be refuted at all.


    The nine pulse sword is really well known. Even the Yellow haired boy knows that the nine pulse sword is the inheritance of the Mohist school. It is forbidden by the Mohist school. Self cultivation is the theft and inheritance. The most destructive thing is that Liu mang can use the nine pulse sword. There is no doubt that he is the one recognized by the Mohist school!


    When Ling Tiancheng is angry and wants to kill him, he deliberately slaughters the disciples of mohmen. As the young leader of mohmen and the leader of Moyu Pavilion, how can Lu Li tolerate others to attack the disciples of mohmen?


    "Choose your own."


    Lu Li put his chin on the four magic swords on the ground beside him, and gave Ling Tiancheng a cold smile. "For the sake of you being the eldest and youngest of the Ling family and the true biography of the saint, you choose which sword you want to die with."


    Ling Tiancheng''s face is pale. She is already shaking to make a sieve. Ling Xueqi''s face is rather ugly. She is biting her lips and dare not say a word.


    Only then did they really feel how overbearing and irresistible Lu Li was!


    "No? Then I''ll choose for you. "


    Seeing that Ling Tiancheng didn''t respond, Lu Li sneered, turned his hand and held the sharpest dusk snow in his hand. He would cut it off with his sword!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Lu Li, keep people under the sword!"


    Lu Li was just about to drop his sword. When he heard that he was far away, a cry of surprise came.


    Turning his face, Lu Li saw a beautiful woman coming at top speed. The beautiful woman was a master of wuzhuan gold body!


    It was Ling Xingyun, the leader of the saint nun sect.


    "Please be merciful. I don''t know where Tiancheng has offended you. I''ll make amends for him, but please let him go."


    Ling Xingyun flies to Lu Li, bows his hand to Lu Li and pleads for Ling Tiancheng.


    Lu Li glanced at Ling Xingyun and suddenly lost his smile: "what master Ling said is that this guy has killed me. If I don''t care, won''t it make me cold? Did you not throw my face on the ground and make people step on two feet? "


    "Mohist... Disciple?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xingyun''s face also changed. He looked at Liu Mang and knew what was going on.


    Liu mang has the aura of Ling Xueqi. Obviously, Liu mang has broken Ling Xueqi''s virginity, and he has the aura of the nine pulse magic sword. Obviously, Liu mang is the one who is the Mohist mentioned by Lu Li!


    Ling Xingyun felt bitter.


    Ling Xueqi is also her daughter. Naturally, she also knows that she has wronged her daughter''s life by making Ling Xueqi bow down to serve Lu Li. Therefore, after knowing about Liu Mang and Ling Xueqi, she does not investigate them for the first time, but thinks about how to explain the things to Lu Li.


    However, she didn''t realize that Lu Li came quietly. Today, things have become like this. Liu mang is a member of the Mohist sect, while her son Ling Tiancheng is now a prisoner under Lu Li''s sword. If Lu Li wants to kill him, he can be killed at any time!


    "Mr. Lu Li, this matter... Has not been discussed?"


    Ling Xingyun clenched his teeth and frowned at Lu Li.


    She knows that Lu Li is not easy to be provoked, and also knows that at this moment, if she really offends Lu Li, the saint nun sect will not be able to take it easy!


    If it leads to the displeasure of Mormon, it will be difficult for Saint nun sect to gain a foothold in this desolate ancient universe!


    "No discussion."


    Lu Li''s answer is very calm.


    "Really... You are really a heartless man."


    Ling Xingyun sighed, and his face was relieved after all. "In this case, don''t blame me for offending you!"


    Having said that, Ling Xingyun''s body, suddenly is five turn golden body, heaven''s terror breath alone, instantly will be full of cover!


    As the leader of Saint nun sect, she knows that Luli can''t be provoked, and mohmen can''t be provoked.


    But as Ling Tiancheng''s mother, she can''t let Lu Li do it!


    "The meaning of Lord Ling is to use force with me?"


    Lu Li looked at Ling Xingyun and said, "your son is so domineering, bad, narrow-minded, domineering and arrogant. He let him go, but Lord Ling still wants to protect him?"


    "Oh... As a mother, I can''t tell you clearly, and you can''t understand."


    Ling Xingyun said with a pale smile, "if you insist on doing it today, I will only offend you. Even in the future, our saint nun sect can only muddle along and live, and I will never let you do it today! I know you have a good way, but after all, you are still a junior. If you really start, I''m still sure I can take your life in a hundred moves! "


    "Is it?"


    With a noncommittal smile, Lu Li raised his hand, hit a loud finger in the air and called: "sister Yuegong."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, a beautiful figure flickered out of the void and fell in front of Lu Li. It was the moon palace!


    The Moon Palace naturally knows the meaning of Lu Li. As soon as it appears, Ling Xingyun''s breath unfolds in an instant. In an instant, Ling Xingyun''s power disintegrates like ice and snow melting. In an instant, it is smashed, leaving only the horrible smell of the Moon Palace, which permeates the courtyard!


    That''s the real breath of the nine turn golden body God!


    As soon as this breath appeared, the whole audience turned pale. Even under this breath, those with low accomplishments were pushed to the ground and could not move!


    "Nine... Nine turn gold body God?! The Moon Fairy


    Ling Xingyun felt the breath, and the color on his face faded away in an instant!


    How could she have thought that when Lu Li went on a trip, she was with such a strong man!


    She knows the Moon Palace. In other words, few people in the demon world don''t know the Moon Palace.


    One of the four famous sword attendants beside Zhou Tong, the monk, the Moon Fairy, is also one of the most powerful men in the demon world.


    However, the Moon Palace, as they usually know, is a distant figure for them to take Zhou Tong''s instructions to walk among the major groups of the demon world, or to contact several demon emperors in the demon world.


    Did you ever think that today, the Moon Fairy would appear in front of them and suppress them with such a gesture?


    Five turns and nine turns, this is a gap that can never be crossed. As soon as the Moon Palace appeared, Ling Xingyun had only two words in his heart.


    finished.


    Not to mention Ling Tiancheng''s life, I''m afraid I can''t keep it. I''m afraid today, the whole Saint nun sect can''t keep it!


    "Lord Ling, your words and deeds just now are enough to make me think that you are threatening the safety of our young master. According to this, it''s not too much for me to wash your saint nun sect with my sword today. However, the young master has already said that today he forced master Ling to show up. If there are other arrangements, I will not do anything. I will just listen to the young master''s attitude. "


    Moon Palace both hands bear behind, frankly smile way.


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Xingyun''s face suddenly became strange. When he looked at Lu Li again, he found that Lu Li''s face was full of banter smile.


    "Lord Ling, is it exciting? I admire you very much for your actions as a mother. However, today''s work is not finished. I still have some feelings about the saint nun sect. Listen to me and decide whether to follow or not. How about you? "


    Lu Li looked at Ling Xingyun, and Lang Sheng said with a smile, "I would like to ask Ling Zongzhu to solve Lu''s engagement, and promise Ling Xueqi to my apprentice Liu mang. In the future, I will leave him a position in the saint''s sect, so that he can stay with the saint forever. I promise in the name of Mohist that I will take good care of him and his eldest son, Ling Tiancheng, from now on, Let him go out to travel and experience, sharpen his mental strength, break through the golden body heaven realm, and then he can return home. What''s Ling Zong''s idea about this arrangement? "

 Chapter 1409

    As soon as Lu Li said this, Ling Xingyun''s face was surprised. After a good film was carved, he just came back to himself.


    Together with Lu Li before and after this as, just to force her out, after the arrangement of things!


    "Mr. Lu Li, you..."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally: "I came here to break the engagement, but I just came to the door to mention it, which made Guizong feel embarrassed. Today''s story is not very pleasant to hear, but at least" the young master of Mohist forced me to come to the door, but the Saint nun had no choice but to compromise ", which is better than" come to the door to withdraw ". At least it won''t bring shame to the younger generation of your family. "


    Lu Li has no interest in killing Ling Tiancheng.


    What''s more annoying than him is that Lu Li doesn''t know how many times he''s met and can''t get angry with such a person. He just wants to solve the problem and find a good home for Liu mang.


    Lu Li promised the old man in the ancient mausoleum that he would pass on the secret of breaking the sea to Liu mang. With a little Mohist inheritance, Liu mang would become a strong man and gain a foothold in the saint nun sect.


    Lu Li didn''t care so much about his reputation.


    In this world, there are many people who have different opinions on him, and he doesn''t care about a few more slanders. On the contrary, it''s Saint nun, who can''t let others pay a good heart. In the end, he gains fame and slander.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xingyun just understood Lu Li''s meaning and felt grateful.


    Ling Xueqi had a bit of an accident herself. She was at a loss. She didn''t know how to explain it to Lu Li. Now Lu Li himself mentioned it and took the blame for it. If so, she couldn''t feel Lu Li''s thoughts. The patriarch, she would really be in vain.


    Without waiting for Ling Xingyun to speak, Lu Li turned around and walked to Ling Tiancheng: "remember what I said today, you are not allowed to go home until you reach the golden heaven. I hope you can grow up in the experience of traveling around and get rid of those dandies. Otherwise, you will only stop here in your life."


    "Yes... At your pleasure."


    Where does Ling Tiancheng dare to resist now? He nodded quickly.


    Lu Li went up to Liu mang again, turned his hand, and handed the jade slip, which recorded the true secret of breaking the sea, to Liu Mang: "this thing belongs to you. It''s good for you to live and cultivate in the future. There are many disciples beside me, and you will be one of them in the future. Of course, what kind of height you can go to in the future depends on your own ability. I hope that one day, when you and I are predestined to meet again, I can see you make it. "


    "Yes, I will remember what the master taught me!"


    Liu mang quickly took the jade slip with both hands.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the arrival of Lu Li has completely changed his destiny. Now, this master is also called with sincere feelings.


    "Well, there will be nothing else. Sister Yuegong, get ready to go. Master Ling, goodbye. "


    Lu Li turned his head and arched his hand to Ling Xingyun. After that, they turned to leave and flew directly into the far sky.


    After flying for half a day, they just came out of the saint''s territory. The Moon Palace was silent all the way. They flew out of the saint''s territory and asked.


    "Young Lord, you don''t have to care about their feelings. Why do you have to be this villain yourself?"


    "The wicked should get used to it." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "other people are kind-hearted. I can''t take their kindness as a kick, can I? I haven''t paid any attention to a few words of abuse since I came here. I wish it hadn''t happened. This trip has a long way to go. If you can get rid of such trouble, it will be one. "


    Lu Li is more afraid of trouble than scolding.


    This trip to find Murong Xingyue and qiubaiyu is just a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack. If there are more such troubles along the way, I''m afraid Lu Li will be bored to death before he has finished


    "I see. In the future, I will be responsible for such things."


    The Moon Palace nodded, and then it was clear what to do in the future. After that, it took out the star map and pointed out the way to Lu Li: "young Lord, you see, we are out of the territory of Saint nun sect now, and there are two star clusters in front of us to reach the boundary of Youming temple, but... Please be more careful when passing through these two star clusters."


    "What? What''s the trouble? " Like his eyebrows, Lu Li looked at the star map.


    On the map, two star clusters are clearly marked, one is "frost wolf" and the other is "burning rhinoceros", which are controlled by two demon cultivation groups.


    In the demon world, there are countless such star clusters. There are very few human experts who can establish territory here. Ninety nine percent of the territory is controlled by the demon cultivation group.


    Lu Li didn''t know what trouble these two demon repair groups would have. They were two demon repair groups? Even if the strong are like clouds, how can they get the nine turn golden body of the Moon Palace?


    "There''s some trouble." The Moon Palace nodded and said, "these two star clusters are controlled by two groups, xuanshuang ghost wolf and tunyan rhinoceros. Xuanshuang ghost wolf is a wolf monster, while tunyan rhinoceros is an alien one. Young master, you know that in the demon world, there is not so much harmony and tension between the demon and other animal groups. It''s hard to say that we may encounter some trouble. "


    "War zone?"


    Lu Li frowned and immediately understood the meaning of the Moon Palace.


    As early as his predecessor in the world of painting, Yu Yanran admonished him when he met Yu Yanran. Now there are many private conflicts between monsters and beasts. Let him avoid these conflicts as much as possible. Otherwise, it''s not good for him to help anyone as he is, and he''s easy to find trouble for himself.


    "Yes, the war zone. Fortunately, the xuanshuang ghost wolf family is a branch of the wolf family, which belongs to the management of the xuanlang demon emperor Muyan. The xuanlang demon emperor used to be a holy demon. Those wolf family monsters should be more polite to the young master. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s face suddenly twitched


    Good guy, xuanlang demon emperor, one of the twelve demon emperors in the demon world, is the strong one at the top of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. If the demon councillor of Shangqing court abdicates, he will immediately become the strong one replaced by the Supreme God. He is actually Zhou Tong''s spirit demon!


    "Ha ha, little Lord, don''t be surprised. There are many people in the demon world who have been associated with you. Even the Dragon Emperor Yu Jianqiu is your little niece."


    The Moon Palace saw the surprise of Lu Li''s face and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Two people are talking and laughing, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When a loud noise came, Lu Li suddenly became alert. Looking at the place where the sound came, he saw that a huge silver wolf, nearly ten feet in size, was running towards where they were. Behind him, seven or eight huge black rhinoceros were chasing them!

 Chapter 1410

    "Get him, don''t let him run away!"


    The seven or eight black rhinoceros, with a sound of abuse, came after the silver wolf. Looking at the posture, they seemed to want to kill the silver wolf on the spot!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please help me!"


    The silver wolf saw the existence of Lu Li and asked for help.


    Lu Li glanced at the silver wolf, and saw that the wolf was seriously injured. Many of the injuries had directly hurt the organs and lungs. If he ran like this, I''m afraid it would not be long before he would be a Wuhu.


    In his huge claws, he was holding a section of dark blue vine. On the vine, there was a deep breath of life, which seemed to be a treasure. It was also the breath of life on it. If not, he would have died early.


    "Made Ivy?"


    Lu Li glanced at the dark green vine and immediately recognized what it was.


    It is said that there is a huge ancient tree named "Xuanyin wood" in the demon world. One tree can span hundreds of stars. When the stars rise again, they shuttle through the tree crown, just like the fruit on the tree. It is extremely spectacular.


    On the Xuanyin wood, there are a lot of dark green vines attached to it, which are famous as "Zaohua" green vines. They have a huge amount of life energy. If you refine the life energy for a long period of time, you can make the master of heaven''s realm to master the golden heaven''s realm several times!


    At the moment, the section of nature ivy that the giant wolf clutched between its claws was not only Zhang Xu Chang? It''s nearly four feet long, and it''s also very conspicuous under the cover of the huge wolf body. It''s not surprising that such a treasure has been chased.


    Lu Li''s eyes glanced at the giant wolf, and at the swallowing rhinoceros after him.


    That giant wolf is about a turn of the golden body heaven, and its rear chasing him swallow burning rhinoceros, mostly a turn of the golden body heaven, the leader has three turns of the golden body heaven!


    "Little master, do you want to manage it?"


    The Moon Palace looks at Lu Li and asks her for her opinions. For her, waving her hand can defeat either side, or even wipe both sides out. Lu Li''s opinions are her criterion of action.


    "Sister Yuegong, you don''t have to step in. Let''s go to the sea space first and have a rest. I''ll wait and see. If it''s not necessary, I won''t be greedy about it."


    Lu Li said with a smile, and sent the Moon Palace back to the space of knowing the sea. He left and looked up at the monsters who came after them.


    The silver giant wolf should be the xuanshuang ghost wolf. Seeing the giant wolf, he rushed to the landing path in a hurry, lifted up his lucky ivy and said in a high voice: "please help me, sir! If you save me, I will give you 30% of the natural ivy vine! "


    On hearing this, Lu Li was immediately happy. The business was good.


    Lu came here to take Murong Xingyue and qiubaiyu back. He needed some media to reshape their bodies.


    The martial arts practiced by Murong Xingyue belong to fire. Zhou Tong had already given him a very powerful fire attribute treasure [xingmeteorite tianhuosui] to help Murong Xingyue rebuild her body. It was more than enough, but the thing that helped qiubaiyu rebuild her body had not been found yet.


    It''s just right that Qiu Bai Yu is an orthodox Taoist monk. His cultivation method belongs to wood, which is just suitable for use.


    "Well, behind me."


    Lu Li nodded and waved to the wolf.


    Seeing that Lu Li nodded, the wolf was overjoyed and quickly reduced his huge body to avoid Lu Li.


    Before and after is only three or two breathing time, those strange beast swallow inflammation rhinoceros, then has caught up with Lu Li''s front.


    "Ha ha... That grandson is really in a hurry. He even asked for help from a human like younger generation!"


    Those swallowing rhinoceros catch up with Lu Li, and they all laugh. Among them, the leading swallowing rhinoceros of three turn golden body Tianzun level looks at Lu Li, and his mouth is a scold: "human little devil, don''t delay your work, get out of the way, if not kill you together!"


    Hearing the threat, Lu Li suddenly laughed: "I have a bad temper. I can''t hear anyone threaten me any more. You''d better try to see if you have the ability to kill me at the same time!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Star River imperial court around Lu Li suddenly spread and opened. It was all shrouded by Lu Li''s Star River imperial court, and it was just the exquisite of heaven!


    All of a sudden, countless starlight flying swords emerged, pointed at those swallowing rhinoceros in the air, and the sword sounded loud!


    Those swallowing rhinoceros see this scene, are staring big eyes, a time full of surprise!


    Meet the master!


    Those swallowing rhinoceros immediately responded. In front of us, this human must be a powerful master. In such a huge star river imperial arena, it is very difficult for the ordinary three turn golden body heaven Buddha to perform. At least it takes five turn and six turn golden body heaven Buddha realm to expand the Star River Imperial arena to such a level!


    How did they know that Lu Li now has Sanqing''s true body. With Sanqing''s true body, his many means are not comparable to those of the ordinary golden body God!


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come up and have a try? "


    Lu Li''s face looked at the leader''s swallow Yan Xi with a bit of ridicule, and said with a smile, "Wei Shi said, I''m just passing by here, and I don''t want to fight with you. If you think my little skill is good enough, you can turn around and leave. If you don''t really fight, you won''t get any good. If you lose your life, it''s not worth it."


    Hearing the threat from Lu Li''s mouth, the faces of those swallowing rhinoceros were also quite ugly.


    As soon as Lu Li''s Star River imperial court started, they knew that Lu Li''s words were true. If they really started, it would be very difficult for them to fight against Lu Li, and they might even be killed by Lu Li!


    It''s obviously not worth taking such a big risk.


    The leading tunyan rhinoceros snorted coldly and drank towards Lu Li: "boy, you have seed. We have written down today''s things. If we meet again in the future, we will make you look good! Go


    After that, the leading swallowing rhinoceros waved and led the rest of his companions to turn and leave.


    Seeing those swallowing rhinoceros go far, Lu Li just breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he really started fighting just now, he was not afraid. As soon as he arrived at the boundary, he would kill the demon Xiu. It was not very good after all. When he walked back, he would have trouble.


    When those swallowing rhinoceros walked away, Lu Li just turned and looked at the scarred xuanshuang ghost wolf. He stretched out his hand and said, "take it, you said thirty percent of the nature ivy."

 Chapter 1411

    Lu Li this hand, let that turn into three feet size Xuan frost ghost wolf a Leng, immediately wry smile.


    "You are a real man... OK, just a moment."


    That dark frost ghost wolf wry smile just, then foetus gas claw, cut off a section of nature ivy, pass to Lu Li, "thank you for saving your life, if you need more nature ivy, might as well follow me."


    "Can you find more?"


    Lu Li took over that section of nature ivy, raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Naturally, more is better than more. This is not only used to help qiubaiyu rebuild his body, but also a good treasure to refine healing pills. In a short period, you can refine five to seven healing elixirs [Zaohua Xuandan]. This is a good treasure that can be often used by the master of Jinshen Tianzun!


    "Of course, there is a Xuanyin wood on the place where my clan is located. It''s not very huge, only half the size of the nebula, and the yield of Zaohua ivy is not much. Besides, the tunyan rhinoceros clan is constantly competing for interference. I can''t guarantee that it can get some points, but with your strength, it can compete."


    That Xuan frost ghost wolf says of very clear, pros and cons all in among them.


    Monsters are mostly like this. They seldom beat around the bush. They can say whatever they have. It''s much easier to communicate with each other.


    Hearing this, Lu Li probably had a definite number in his mind.


    This kind of thing is a very important resource for demon cultivation. The cultivation of demon cultivation depends on the intake of huge vitality to improve the strength of his body. This treasure with huge vitality is the most suitable thing for demon cultivation.


    This also created that where there is Xuanyin wood in the demon world, the demon cultivation group will grow very quickly. It''s just that Lu Li was disappointed to hear that Xuanyin wood is only half the size of a nebula.


    The really huge Xuanyin wood can even span several nebulae, with thousands of stars shuttling through its branches and leaves. Luli has never seen such a spectacular sight before.


    If there is only half the size of a nebula, there will be at most a hundred planets covered by it. The size of the dark shade wood itself is only ordinary. I''m afraid that the artificial Ivy produced by it is not enough for the demon practitioners on these planets to use.


    It''s no wonder that for the sake of a section of nature ivy, those demon cults of tunyanxi clan chased and killed so much.


    Lu Li weighed the matter over in his mind.


    If you want to help qiubaiyu remodel her body, naturally made ivy is undoubtedly the best choice.


    A section of nature ivy is far from enough. If you want to rebuild qiubaiyu''s body completely, you need at least 24 pieces of nature ivy.


    If you want to reshape it perfectly, you need a larger number. If you can reshape a complete skeleton with the artificial ivy, and then help Qiu Baiyu reshape his body, it will be the greatest benefit.


    Think of here, Lu Li can not help but also moved a bit of mind.


    If you can get enough of them here, you can save a lot of trouble.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Lu Li made up his mind and nodded to the dark frost Ghost Wolf: "lead the way, take me to your clan. I really need a large number of nature ivy. If you can give me a chance to fight for some, we can sit down and talk about cooperation."


    Heard that Lu Li agreed to come down, according to the dark frost ghost wolf''s face suddenly a surprise.


    Just now he saw Lu Li''s move, and he had already determined that Lu Li must be a very strong man, who can launch the Star River imperial court, and his strength should be at least comparable to that of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. If these experts are willing to help them, they will certainly be able to occupy a big advantage in the future competition!


    "Good! My name is ur bong. Nice to meet you! I haven''t asked your name yet? "


    The xuanshuang ghost wolf was overjoyed, and he also gathered up his fighting form, showing his human form, like a rough man with dark skin.


    "Cold clouds."


    Lu Li waved his hand, still showing his name.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the name of shengnvzong is used to show people. Here, the name of shengnvzong is used to reduce trouble.


    If you really expose your identity to these demon repair, it will cause quite a lot of trouble. The young master of Mormon interferes with the race struggle between demons and other animals. If such a thing goes out, it can rise to the contradiction between demons and outsiders. Now the demon world is not so peaceful, and Luli naturally knows it. Such a thing should be avoided.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Leng. Please follow me. I''ll take you to the ethnic group to have a rest. Tomorrow is a new round of resource competition. Then you can go. "


    Ur Bang is quite friendly to reach out and shake hands with Lu Li, turn around and lead the way ahead, leading Lu Li to the direction of the Korean group.


    Frost wolf cluster, Sirius.


    Lu Li came all the way to the habitat of the dark frost ghost wolf with ur bang, and his eyes were covered with ice and snow.


    Most of the habitat of demon repair is very primitive and wild. Few demon repair groups will build any city town, and most of the living places are natural caves. What they pay attention to is just casting some cottages and so on.


    The clan of xuanshuang ghost wolf is located in a huge mountain stronghold that spans more than 300 Li. It is continuous and almost occupies the whole mountain. When you enter it, you can see a large number of xuanshuang ghost wolf clans walking around.


    Walking in the mountain stronghold, Lu Li found that many of the wolf people around him were curious about him. Behind his curiosity, there was some respect.


    Obviously, the ethnic group of these xuanshuang ghost wolves did not respect him as an outsider, but the ur state beside him, which, presumably, has a good status among the clans.


    "I think you are respected by others. Is brother the direct member of this clan?"


    Lu Li asked curiously.


    Blood lineage is the most intuitive class standard in the demon cultivation group. The status of lineage is definitely far more than that of collateral lineage. The more pure lineage is, the higher the status in the group is. From the respected appearance of those mysterious frost ghost wolf lineages around, this ur state should at least be the lineage of the clan.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Leng, you''re welcome. I''m really a lineage, but it''s not a noble lineage. My father is an elder of the clan, and I''m my father''s 17th child. I''m not a noble lineage. If I have such accomplishments as you some day, I''m afraid I''ll have some status."

 Chapter 1412

    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help nodding. He was surprised.


    The son of the elder of the yaoxiu clan is indeed a noble lineage. Of course, as wuerbang himself said, he is not an extremely noble lineage. Compared with the descendants of the elders of the clan, he is far from being a noble lineage. Only when he has strong strength can he enjoy the high position in the clan.


    They chatted a few words, and then went to the core of the cottage.


    Looking up, there is a tall ancient tree in the middle of the village. Many tree houses have been built on the ancient tree, and the thick vine branches are the access roads on the ancient tree. In the middle, there is the largest tree house, among which there are several strong breath. The weakest one has four turn golden body God level, and the strongest one is six turn golden body God level!


    When Lu Li felt this breath, he also had some emotion in his heart.


    If it is true that in the demon world, the demon repair group is much more powerful than human forces.


    Shengnvzong is also a famous human force in the demon world, and its leader is just wuzhuan jinshentianzun. The xuanshuang ghost wolf clan is only a little unknown clan in the demon world, but its strength is even stronger than shengnvzong.


    "Mr. Leng, please."


    Ur Bang walked in front of him and walked towards the huge tree house in the center. He opened the door and led Lu Li into it.


    As soon as he entered the tree house, Lu Li saw the owners of the strong breath.


    In the middle of the main position, there was a strong gray haired old man who was getting old at any time, but still had the muscles of Qiu Jin and Kong Wu. There were many obvious old scars on his body. It can be seen that he was a brave old man who was good at fighting.


    On the left and right sides of the theme, there are two middle-aged people, a man and a woman. The woman turns four times, the golden emperor and the man turns five times. This huge tree house is obviously the central hall of the xuanshuang ghost wolf clan. These three people are the leaders of the clan.


    "Ur Bong, you are back."


    Above the throne, the grey haired old man opened his eyes, looked at wuerbang and said with a smile, "it seems that you have taken back the natural ivy vine. It''s good, but who is this human friend around you?"


    The gray haired old man''s eyes looked at Lu Li for a while, and his face was obviously surprised, "eh? This little friend, is he from fairyland


    "Yes, I''m very polite."


    Lu Li arched his hand and said with a smile.


    At the moment, the breath of his body is completely the immortal breath of Taixu sword soul. Naturally, the gray haired old man can''t feel the other souls in his body.


    It''s the most suitable for Lu Li to show his fairy spirit.


    The true spirit of the Taoist priest Hunyuan is too high for these demon practitioners to recognize. At a glance, they can recognize him as a man of mohmen. The demon spirit of the Taoist priest Jiuyou is not suitable. It''s formed by the breath of the star spirit and the sacred beast. Once it comes out, all of these demon practitioners have to pay homage, and the spirit of Shura is even worse. The relationship between demon practitioners and demon practitioners has never been harmonious, and it''s easy to arouse resentment.


    Only this Taixu sword soul is suitable to shine.


    "Patriarch, this brother''s name is Leng Yunyan. On the way back from my experience, I met the ethnic group of tunyan rhinoceros. It was Leng that saved my life."


    Urbang arched his hand towards the grey haired old man, and immediately told what had happened one after another.


    After listening to the story of ur bang, the grey haired old man nodded. The middle-aged man beside him got up and fell beside Lu Li. He reached forward and held Lu Li''s hand: "thank you for saving my son''s life. In xiawuguqiu, it means that the whole family has given thanks to him."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile: "there''s nothing to thank. The people of tunyanxi clan are really arrogant, and I can''t see them. This time I''m here, I just want to get a place in your office. I''ll earn some lucky Ivy under the dark wood. "


    "Do you need to make Ivy? That''s easy. Tomorrow will be the harvest. If you are interested, you can come with us tomorrow! "


    Wu Gu Qiu listened to Lu Li''s words, but he also showed some joy. He patted Lu Li on the shoulder, even though he made a promise to Lu Li.


    For them, it will be a fierce battle to fight for the rattan. If the people of tunyanxi clan are not defeated, they will not be able to collect the rattan at ease. It is naturally a good thing to have more people to help.


    The dark shade wood is located between the frost wolf star cluster and the burning rhinoceros star cluster. If you don''t talk about the other party''s defeat, it''s difficult to collect the nature ivy. The scale of the two family groups is not small, but the really powerful Jinshen Tianzun experts are just so many. If they can be helped by an expert who is at least as powerful as wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, they will naturally have a lot more to grasp.


    The grey haired old man above the throne nodded to Lu Li, indicating that there was no problem with Lu Li. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was relieved.


    It''s the most straightforward, straightforward and decisive way to deal with yaoxiu. Most of the yaoxiu people are like this. That''s why Zhou Tong and Lu Li always like to deal with yaoxiu.


    "That being the case, I''ll be bothering you for a few days. You only need 300 yuan a foot long rattan. You can only take as much as you want. The extra is the cost of staying in your place."


    Lu Li arched his hand and said with a smile. As soon as the words came out, the gray old man''s face suddenly looked surprised.


    "Little friend, just these? It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t you take more? "


    It''s three hundred dollars a foot long. It''s a very small amount.


    The number of natural ivy is extremely terrible. The longer the natural ivy is, the more rare it is. For example, the natural ivy that is four feet long is not rare. Only those that are more than ten or twenty feet long are precious plants. If you sweep a foot long of Zaohua ivy on the dark wood, you can find thousands of them!


    The size of Xuanyin wood is enough to cover half of the nebula, so there are so many vines a foot long. The 300 pieces that Luli asked for are not even a dime!


    "That''s enough. It''s useless for me if I want more of it. Of course, if I can really find one that''s more than 30 feet long, I like it too."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed calmly.


    The longer, the coarser and the more complete it is, the better its quality will be. Luli is only 300 yuan a foot long. It''s just because there are 218 bones on the human body. It''s enough to reshape qiubaiyu''s body.


    It is very rare to have a 30-zhang-long Zaohua vine. A 30-zhang-long Zaohua vine contains life energy, which is enough to make the strength of the golden body Tianzun strong increase by 30% to 50%. However, it is rare to see such a kind of Zaohua vine in a hundred years. If it happens, it will be a blessing, Lu Li naturally did not want to force.

 Chapter 1413

    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the grey haired old man didn''t say much. He just nodded and said with a smile, "ur bang, take this little friend to have a rest. We have other things to discuss. We''ll leave the matter of entertaining this little friend to you. Be sure to treat him well and don''t neglect him."


    "Yes."


    Ur Bang answered, then turned and led Lu Li away, leaving three clan leaders to discuss business in the hall.


    "How about Lao Wu? What can I see from this little friend? "


    After Lu Li left, the gray old man just looked at Wu Gu Qiu and asked in a low voice.


    "No, this little friend has only a sense of immortality. It seems that he is not the one. He is really just passing by."


    Wu Gu Qiu shook his head and responded.


    "If it''s not that one, we can''t involve that one in the disputes between our clans. If it''s not, we''ll be in a dilemma."


    The gray haired old man nodded, and immediately turned his eyes to the beautiful woman beside him, "Qingyue, what''s the matter with Xuanyin wood? Only this, is it possible to cut off the biggest one of the nature Ivy? "


    The beautiful woman named Qingyue shook her head and said: "it''s hard to say that after a year, the place where the largest one of the natural green vines was cut has healed a lot. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to cut it this year to cure the rhinoceros swallowing inflammation... It''s hard to say that every year there are rumors that they have a way to cut the vines, and this year is no exception."


    "It''s just a mystery."


    The grey haired old man shook his head and said, "Lao Wu, please send a message to your son and let him tell that young master Leng about it. He is a fairy. His breath is like a sword mender. Maybe there is some way."


    "Good."


    Wu Gu Qiu nodded and quickly passed the news to ur bang.


    On the throne, the grey haired old man sighed softly: "Alas... If you don''t worry about getting him into unnecessary trouble and invite him here, you will be able to cut off the ivy. It''s said that any of the magic swords in his hand should be competent."


    "Patriarch, don''t think about it. If you really involve that man in the dispute, we can''t afford the consequences."


    Qingyue smiles comfortingly, gets up and goes, "I''ll leave first, and then lead people to inquire, so as to master more about the situation of the tunyan rhinoceros."


    "Well, you go."


    The grey haired old man waved his hand to Qingyue to withdraw. After that, he stood up and turned to the inner room.


    In the Shanzhai, wuerbang leads Lu Li all the way to the banquet hall. Lu Li just sits quietly for a cup of tea, and then a lot of wild food and wine are served.


    There were only two people in the banquet hall, Lu Li and ur bang, but they brought the whole sheep. Ur Bang took a dagger to unload the leg of the sheep, put it into Lu Li''s hand, and gave Lu Li a big jar full of wine. They touched the big jar and drank freely.


    This kind of bold and unconstrained food is only common in the territory of demon Xiu. If you make it in other places, it''s hard to experience it.


    After three rounds of wine, wuerbang received the news from his father. After a big drink with Lu Li, he whispered: "brother Leng, I''ll tell you something. When you arrive at the place where Xuanyin wood is tomorrow, you can be careful if you are interested."


    "Brother Wu, please bring me back."


    Lu Li nodded, biting the leg of the lamb.


    Wuerbang drank a mouthful of wine and said: "brother Leng, on that dark wood, a very strong and strong made green vine was born ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, it was five Zhang thick and thin, nearly a mile long, which is rare in the world. Now, ten thousand years later, its length has reached a terrible degree. We measured it at the beginning of this year, and its length has exceeded a hundred Li!"


    "Hundred Li?"


    Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes!


    Five Zhang thick, one hundred Li Long nature Ivy!


    It''s a little beyond his knowledge.


    Mohmen has been handed down for four ages. Among the recorded materials, the longest made Sinomenium is only 100 Zhang long.


    What kind of monster is the hundred mile long nature Ivy?


    "Is it really a hundred miles long? Brother Wu, don''t deceive me. The longest natural ivy vine I know in history is only a hundred feet long. It was born millions of years ago. How can it be ten thousand to one hundred miles long? "


    Lu Li frowned and asked, this matter, how to think is wrong.


    "Of course, I didn''t deceive you. Brother Leng will be able to see it tomorrow. It''s really a hundred li long!"


    Wuerbang said with a smile, "we can''t cut off the hundred mile long ivy. Even if the patriarch tries his best, we can only cut it a little. For thousands of years, we will cut down the Ivy every year. Now, we only cut it three feet deep, and it will heal a lot every year. We really can''t do anything with it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s expression is also quite strange.


    There are such gods, the Lords of shangqingyuan don''t know? Normally, if there were such a treasure, even Zhou Tong would not be able to sit down, would he?


    According to the records of mohmen, the one hundred mile long Zaohua vine helped a two turn golden body God to rush directly into the six turn realm, which shocked the world. How huge would it be if there was a hundred mile long Zaohua vine to draw out its life energy?


    With his three turn cultivation of the golden body God, he has fused the life energy. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to rush directly into the nine turn golden body God realm!


    This kind of thing is not right. Lu Li has never heard Zhou Tong mention it, and no one is aware of it. There''s only one possibility. What grows hundreds of miles is not a made ivy vine, but something these monster groups don''t know.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li had some interest in his heart.


    The things growing on Xuanyin wood, the branches, leaves, flowers, fruits, roots, stems and vines are all treasures. If they can grow to a hundred Li in ten thousand years, they must be treasures. I don''t know what the function of this treasure is.


    "Please show me tomorrow. I really want to open my eyes to such things!"


    "Naturally, in addition, brother Leng, you are a swordsman of the immortal family. You must have excellent swordsmanship. If you have a chance tomorrow, you can have a try. If you can chop down the green vine, the clan leader will surely give thanks for your great gift!"


    Hearing that Lu Li agreed, wuerbang was also happy. He raised the urn in his hand and respected Lu Li.


    "Good! Tomorrow, I will have a try! "


    Lu Li nodded, readily agreed, but the voice just fell, changed to hear the sound of long Nu Mo''er in the sea space¡ª¡ª


    "Master, Mo''er knows what it is! That''s the Xuanyin dragon vein. I can''t cut it! "

 Chapter 1414

    "Xuanyin... Dragon pulse?"


    Hearing that mor''er suddenly opened his mouth, Lu Li''s face also changed slightly, but such a change was not found in wuerbang.


    "Yes, there are many Xuanyin trees in the world, but the ones that can really produce Xuanyin dragon veins are extremely rare. Xuanyin dragon vein is the root of Xuanyin wood. If it grows up, Xuanyin wood will turn into a dragon. If it is cut off, Xuanyin wood will lose its life. The master must not cut it off, otherwise there will be disaster! "


    Mor''er''s tone was rather anxious.


    Although Mo''er was born in the sea space of the spirit king, she is still a dragon girl and a dragon monster. She has a rich understanding of these things. This knowledge, even in the records of Mohist, is extremely rare. It is very likely that even Zhou Tong did not know it!


    "I see. What should we do with it?"


    Lu Li nodded and asked.


    Since this thing is a natural creature, Xuanyin wood may also be transformed into Jackie Chan. Luli naturally won''t run to cut off the Xuanyin dragon vein. Since Mo''er knows this thing, he must have a certain way to deal with it.


    Mo''er seems to be hesitant, but after thinking for a moment, he still plucks up his courage to think Lu left: "this... Master, if you can promise Mo''er that you won''t be indifferent to it, Mo''er can... Turn the Xuanyin Dragon into a dragon and become your spirit demon!"


    "Become a spirit demon?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes!


    In this world, there are very few people who can tame the Dragon monsters as spirit demons. The arrogance of the Dragon monsters makes them prefer to end their own lives rather than submit to people. It''s better than Zhou Tong. They just have a good relationship with many dragon monsters, but they can''t really tame them and become their own spirit demons!


    Up to now, Lu Li has never seen anyone who can really own the dragon spirit demon in the world!


    "Yes, if the Xuanyin dragon vein has really grown to a hundred miles long, it will not be far away from the day of magic. Mo''er can lead the Dragon Spirit to 30% and integrate it into the Xuanyin dragon vein. In this way, the Xuanyin dragon vein can directly turn into a dragon and completely obey your master."


    After hearing Mo''er''s words, Lu Li was not happy at once. He asked in a deep voice, "it''s a very serious wound for you to divide the dragon soul into 30%


    "Don''t worry, master. You can recover if you spend some time..."


    "Come on." Before Mo''er finished speaking, Lu Li interrupted his voice, "the dragon soul is damaged, and it''s hard to recover for ten thousand years. I still have this common sense. If you really separate out 30% of the dragon soul, let alone ten thousand years, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover for ten thousand years. No, it''s not negotiable. I won''t allow it."


    Lu Li''s suddenly tough attitude, on the contrary, made Mo Er''s heart warm.


    As a dragon girl, Mo''er is most aware of what happens when an ordinary dragon girl falls into other people''s hands.


    Taking dragon pill, dragon ball, dragon tendon and dragon blood is a good ending. If you really meet a vicious person and drain his treasure, the dragon soul will be transferred and refined for thousands of years. Finally, the dragon soul jade will be refined for human use.


    She never thought about how Lu Li would treat her. She only asked Lu Li not to be too vicious and not to let her even if she died, her spirit would be restless for ten thousand years. But unexpectedly, she put forward a condition that almost all people in the world would be crazy about, but Lu Li rejected it.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about Mo''er''s, that Xuanyin dragon vein, I''m afraid you''ve gone all over the demon world, and you don''t have to be predestined to meet the second one. God''s blessing, master must not give up."


    "If I say no, I won''t. I don''t need your advice."


    Lu Li doesn''t give Mo''er the chance to continue to say more, "if there is a way that won''t damage you, I''ll consider it, but if the way will damage you, I won''t allow it. If I can persuade you again, I''ll find reed leaves to wrap you up and tie you into rice dumplings and steam them in the pot. "


    This laugh scolds, let Mo son some speechless for a time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Li to steam her. She didn''t expect that Lu Li would treat her like this. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise here.


    She was born in the dragon clan. Although her clan was not strong, she also lived in peace. No one invaded her in the soul school. Unexpectedly, the thieves came, slaughtered her clan, took her away and sold her. Finally, she fell into Lu Li''s hands like a slave. However, she was waiting for such a master who really cared about her.


    "Well, Mo''er knows."


    Mo''er nodded, a clever appearance, but without waiting for Lu Li to open his mouth, he was good at thinking. Long Dan came out of his body and divided into two parts, 70% on one side and 30% on the other, hanging in the palm of his hand.


    "If the master doesn''t let Mo''er persuade him, Mo''er won''t persuade him. Now the soul of the dragon is divided into 30% and the fragments of the Dragon pill are here. If the master doesn''t want them, they will disappear in 49 days."


    "Me


    Lu Li immediately wanted to open his mouth to scold, but he saw that Mo''er''s face was clever and attentive. When the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t scold.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will deal with you?"


    "Then ask the host to find a reed leaf big enough to wrap the foam into zongzi and steam it in the pot."


    Mo''er sang a smile and was not afraid of Lu Li at all.


    "I''m very... OK, you have seed! I really accept this kind offer. You can rest in peace. In ten years, I will find a way to recover your dragon pill. "


    After all, Lu Li couldn''t resist the madness, and he could only accept the well intentioned intention that had become a fact, which was also an undisguised guarantee.


    This trip is to go to the Ming market. There are so many things related to the spirit in the Ming market. There must be something that can repair the lost dragon soul of Mo''er. Even if there is no one, Lu Li has made up his mind¡ª¡ª


    If there is nothing that can restore Mo''er in the Ming market, she has the cheek to go to find the Dragon Emperor Yu Jianqiu. Others don''t know what to do, and she will know.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li''s sense of guilt was finally relieved. Then he put away the fragments of the Dragon elixir, which turned into the soul of the 30% dragon, and waited for tomorrow to wake up the dark dragon vein.


    "Brother Leng, what''s the matter? Isn''t it that after eating too much wine, I feel a little confused? "


    One side of wuerbang, at this moment, later realized that Lu Li''s expression was a little strange. He was silent for a long time. He quickly came over and asked, "if brother Leng drinks properly, I''ll send you back to rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take brother Leng to get Xuanyin wood."


    "Ah, it''s a bit too strong to drink. Brother Wu is very kind. Some of them can''t resist."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said perfunctorily. After that, he put down the big urn in his hand, got up and went back to his residence with wuerbang to have a rest. Tomorrow, he went to the place where the Xuanyin wood was and had a good look at what the Xuanyin dragon vein was!

 Chapter 1415

    The next day.


    As soon as dawn broke, Lu Li had already followed wuerbang to tianhanxing. The xuanshuang ghost wolf clan had already assembled and was waiting to start.


    The gray haired old man, seeing Lu Li coming, hastened to come forward and held Lu Li''s sleeve with his hand.


    "Xiao you, I want to ask you something today. I wonder if you can give me some face?"


    The grey haired old man squinted at Lu Li and asked.


    "Is that the giant Ivy? Brother Wu said to me yesterday. Please rest assured. If you really have a chance to shake the treasure, I will help you. "


    Lu Li nodded and already knew the meaning of the grey haired old man.


    "Good, good! It would be great if Xiao you could help! "


    Hearing Lu Li''s promise, the grey haired old man immediately smiles and says three times, "if Xiaoyou can really take down the giant nature ivy, you can take as much as you want. I just want Xiaoyou to leave a little change for my family."


    After hearing this, Lu Li''s face was a little strange.


    "Master, how can I listen like Jiang Na''s giant ivy is a burden?"


    "Ah... I don''t know..."


    The gray haired old man burst into a bitter smile and sighed, "we know that the giant ivy vine must be a treasure. However, it has taken our family thousands of years to collect it. We can''t rest assured that it has been there all the time. The burning clan has also emptied its heart and thought to collect it. Now, it''s unknown who can get it. If Xiaoyou can take it, It''s better to let go of my family''s worries than to be captured by those who swallow the rhinoceros. "


    Lu Li nodded and laughed in his heart.


    It seems that the grey haired old man also knows that he can''t take the Xuanyin dragon vein into his bag.


    Last night, Mo''er had already told him about Xuanyin dragon vein.


    There are four sacred trees in the world: xuanyang, Xuanyin, Tianshu and Youquan.


    These four kinds of divine trees are all created by nature. They can all breed ivy. Among them, only Xuanyin and xuanyang can breed dragon veins.


    If these two kinds of divine trees are born with a trace of dragon Qi, they can give birth to dragon veins, but when they can give birth is unknown. It is possible that at the time of birth, the dragon vein has already been formed, or it may be hundreds of millions of years old, and there will be no dragon vein.


    Therefore, this Xuanyin dragon vein is really a top-level deity that can be met and cannot be sought between heaven and earth. If Lu Li can meet it in this way, it can be regarded as a great blessing.


    And this dragon vein, although external force can cut, but even if cut, also not desirable.


    As Mo''er said, after cutting the Xuanyin dragon vein, the Xuanyin wood will die at the same time. Lu Li''s four magic swords can cut the Xuanyin dragon vein, but Lu Li will never be stupid. So far, he really cut the Xuanyin dragon vein.


    "I know. I''m relieved to go today. If there''s a way, I''ll deal with it. However, I have one more thing to ask. Please answer for me first. "


    Lu Li nodded his head and immediately asked, "that dark wood, as far as I know, is the size of half a nebula. In such a huge area, the two races are fighting against each other. Is it inevitable that there will be a war? Why... I only have so many people around me? "


    While saying that, Lu Li''s eyes swept one eye in the crowd.


    There are not many people around the gray haired old man, just a hundred people, who are fighting for the huge resources of a half nebula and hundreds of planets.


    "Ha ha... It seems that the boy of wuerbang only cares about his own drinking, and he doesn''t talk with Xiaoyou completely."


    Hearing Lu Li''s question, the grey haired old man suddenly laughed, "it''s impossible for us to have a big fight between our two races. The competition for porcelain plates is just like a competition in the arena. Only the top experts will fight for the right to use the Xuanyin wood. Whoever wins will be able to stay on the Xuanyin wood and mine it for a year."


    "I see."


    Lu Li nodded. He just knew why he was willing to help, which made the grey haired old man so happy.


    Together, it''s a challenge arena. No wonder if he has a golden body, it may affect the result.


    When Lu Li rescued ur bang that day, the imperial court of wanzhang Xinghe made everyone regard him as an expert with at least five turns of golden body. The two patriarchs were only six turns of golden body. The bottom line of his strength was all five turns of expert. Naturally, it was a great help.


    "Well, let''s go with you. If you are interested today, you can make the first round!"


    The grey robed old man patted Lu Li on the shoulder and invited him to the back of the huge dragon Eagle he was riding on. Driving the huge dragon eagle, he flew away towards the far sky.


    Sitting on the back of the Dragon hawk, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling strange.


    This dragon eagle is obviously not an ordinary monster. Its flying speed is as fast as that of a space ship! In just two hours, he had already taken Lu Li and others to fly out thousands of miles, already out of the frost wolf star cluster!


    "Little friend, you see, there is Xuanyin wood!"


    Seeing that he was almost there, the grey haired old man raised his hand to the distance and motioned Lu Li to look there.


    Lu Li raised his eyes to look at it, and his eyes were shining.


    In the void, there is a huge tree in the sky. It stands aloof in the void like a jade pillar of Qiongyao. It is millions of miles away, and the branches and leaves are clearly visible! Hundreds of stars, shuttling through the branches of the giant tree, the size of terror, is the most seen in Lu Li''s life!


    "What a spectacle


    Lu Li couldn''t help sighing that no one could be surprised when he first saw such a beautiful scene!


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou, we can only fly here. Next we have to go by ourselves. Xiaoyou, please spread out the gold body. Otherwise, when we get to the dark wood, we will be as small as insects."


    The gray haired old man laughed for a while, then stopped the Dragon hawk, raised his hand, more than a hundred xuanshuang ghost wolves were enough, then they flew up, spread out their golden body, and suddenly turned into a huge figure!


    "The law of heaven and earth, tut Tut, sure enough, you still have to be outside to see the real power of the golden body God."


    Lu Li glanced at the huge body of more than a hundred people, which was filled with emotion.


    In the world of painting, experts have seen many of them before. He has seen many of them. However, most of them have no gold body, and they can''t see such spectacular scenes.


    Lu Li''s gold body of Taixu sword rose to ten thousand feet in the storm at this moment. His head was above the ground and his feet were above the ground. He stood in the empty air, and the wind of the sword rose to the sky!

 Chapter 1416

    On one side of them, they turned to see Lu Li''s gold body of taixuji sword. All of them suddenly turned pale, half in awe and half in fear!


    Demon cultivation relies on its own strong physical body to perform the method of heaven and earth. The demon cultivation of the golden body level does not have any special golden body. They are all their own monster bodies. They are strong enough to match the strength of the golden body. The golden body in other ways is quite strange for them.


    Lu Li''s taixuji sword gold body, with such a terrible degree of separation, is unheard of and never seen by these demon practitioners. Even the gray haired old man can''t find one of the sword gold bodies he has seen in his life. His breath can be more bitter than Lu Li''s!


    "Why are you all looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on me? "


    Lu Li looked at the surprised look of those demon repair masters. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Zhou Tong was astonished by the strength of the Taixu sword. It was normal to frighten these demons. However, even Lu Li himself was a little surprised by the power of the golden body of taixuji sword after he used Kaifa!


    This is the first time that he has spread the heavenly phenomena of Dharma to ten thousand feet. When he tested the golden body in Mormon before, it was only when he spread it to one hundred feet. After he really spread it to ten thousand feet, the horror of the golden body really came out.


    The most powerful part of the golden body heaven is that after casting the Dharma, the weapons, the magic, the Star River imperial court, and even their own breath will also be magnified.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s sword Qi, which is just a breath of his body, is huge. If it falls on those deserted planets, it will immediately open up a huge gap like a curse of heaven!


    Because of this, one can easily deal with hundreds of tianzuns with a change of golden body. If such means fall, even if the sword is shrouded, the hundred tianzuns will be hard to resist!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s body, there is a hard gap between the other people''s breath - the breath of Sanqing real body.


    Those masters of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan didn''t find that when Luli''s golden body was revealed, the aura of heaven around him seemed to be subdued and became extremely calm. This feeling was not obvious in their perception, but it was very obvious in Luli''s perception.


    The most obvious feeling is the aura of heaven. At this moment, it becomes like an arm''s command. Lu Li can clearly feel the aura of heaven. It seems that his limbs are extended. Within ten thousand feet, he can easily control it!


    "Is this the power of Sanqing? How terrible


    Lu Li sighed to himself that if this was combined with the Xinghe imperial court, countless starlight flying swords would be controlled by countless hands. When fighting with people, I don''t know how much more flexibility and change it would be!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go


    The gray haired old man waved his hand at the leader, then called all the people present, and flew away in the direction of Xuanyin wood.


    The closer to Xuanyin wood, the more astonishing the huge volume. When you really get to the place where Xuanyin wood is, you can''t see the outline of Xuanyin wood at all. Standing in front of Xuanyin wood, he is still as small as a bug!


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at the dark wood, and he saw that not far from it, there was a very slender vine coiled around the huge tree trunk. On the boundless huge tree trunk, a vine was not very eye-catching, just like the most slender grass leaf in the vast grassland.


    But in this distance, the vine is still extremely spectacular¡ª¡ª


    The vines are about five feet thick and thin, but they are hundreds of miles long. They are like a wooden dragon, dormant on the tree trunk. On it, you can even see some scales!


    "It''s really Xuanyin dragon! Master, that''s right! Lead the dragon soul into it, and the Xuanyin dragon can turn into a real Xuanyin dragon


    Mo''er glanced at the Xuanyin dragon vein through Lu Li''s sight, and immediately confirmed it. In the words, there was a bit of surprise.


    Lu Li nodded his head and looked into the distance. Then he saw that from the distance, the people of tunyan rhinoceros clan were flying towards this side. They were also more than 100 gold body celestial masters. The leader was a middle-aged man with red hair. On his head, there was a burning rhinoceros horn!


    "Huo scale, you finally come here. I don''t know if the scar left when you and I fought last time still hurt?"


    The gray haired old man looked at the leader of swallowing rhinoceros, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Huiqing, don''t be proud. I''m only here, but I''ve prepared a treasure to deal with you! Don''t go to the challenge arena. You''ll die! "


    The middle-aged man with red hair, named Huo scale, was obviously not willing to be outdone. He hummed coldly and scolded him back.


    Lu Li in which fire scale body scanned a circle, abruptly lose smile.


    This guy has a smell of fire heart stone. It''s a kind of crystal stone with fire property, which contains extremely violent energy. It''s a great tonic for the fire monster. If you swallow it, you can improve the monster''s combat power in a short time, but after taking it, you will have a lot of backfire.


    Presumably, Huo scale took it as the final treasure, and planned to compete with Hui Qing, the clan leader of xuanshuang ghost wolf, by the fierce increase brought by Huo Xin stone.


    If Lu Li doesn''t see through it, Quan Dang doesn''t know about it.


    In this so-called challenge arena, Lu Li doesn''t plan to let anyone from xuanshuang wolf family play. He will defeat his opponents one after another. Otherwise, he is really embarrassed and takes away the Xuanyin dragon vein.


    "Master, I don''t know if Lien Chan can fight in this arena?"


    Lu Li approaches Hui Qing and asks in a low voice.


    Hearing Lu Li''s question, Hui Qing was suddenly pleased and immediately replied: "naturally, if you are confident, you can fight to the last person of the other side, but you''d better go back later. You''re a guest. It''s not appropriate for you to go first."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry, just let me go. Maybe once I go, you can have a rest. I''m a little worse than the fire scale, but I''m sure I can really start. "


    While saying that, Lu Li had already stepped forward. Before Hui Qing stopped him, he had reached the front of the crowd.


    "Dear friends of the tunyan rhino tribe, a few days ago, I had some small conflicts with some of the nobles. I wonder if these people would like to come up and fight with me first?"

 Chapter 1417

    As soon as the words fell, Lu Li turned his hand and drew out the blade.


    But what Lu Li pulled out was not Qingming sword, but a new demon sword, dusk snow.


    His other three swords are now highly recognizable. If you take out any of them, you can see who he is. Only the dusk snow has just arrived, and most people can''t recognize him.


    "Oh? This little friend is an immortal master, but he uses a demon sword? Is this little friend still a master of cutting sword? "


    Seeing the dusk snow in Lu Li''s hand, Hui Qing''s face suddenly became more wonderful.


    Their previous perception of Lu Li only knew that Lu Li was full of the breath of immortal sword cultivation, but they didn''t know whether Lu Li was a master of imperial sword or a master of killing and cutting sword. Now, it should be the latter.


    Most of the swordsmen in the immortal family use jade swords and wooden swords. It''s impossible to use a demon sword. Otherwise, the process of swordsmanship will be greatly hindered, which is not conducive to swordsmanship against the enemy.


    But if it is a sword immortal who practices killing sword, demon sword is an excellent choice.


    The demon sword is tough and sharp, and the spirit of killing and cutting is strong. It''s a good choice for the master of killing and cutting sword. The external sword is between the two. At the moment, Lu Li drew out a demon sword. Obviously, Lu Li must be the kind of sword cultivator who is very good at killing and cutting, and proficient in fighting with people!


    This makes Huiqing feel more confident.


    If Lu Li is only a sword immortal who practices Royal sword, he will worry about it.


    Swallowing rhinoceros has a terrible defensive power. It''s still a problem that the immortal family''s sword skill can pierce its thick armor. Once it''s close to the body, it''s hard for the immortal family to fight back.


    However, Lu Li is a swordsman, so these problems no longer exist!


    Huiyao can see at a glance that the dusk snow in Lu Li''s hand is rare in the world. It can be called a magic sword. With this magic sword and the skill of killing and cutting sword, it''s really close combat. I''m afraid few of the experts in the tunyan rhinoceros clan can resist it!


    On the other side, Lu Li''s face changed when he saw him flying forward.


    "What a strong sword! Is he a master of the immortal family? Hui Qing, where can I find such a powerful sword immortal expert to help me


    The fire scale in the heart secretly guesses, the vision turns to one side, see to behind many clansmen.


    "Who had a holiday with this friend before? Come out and fight with him. Don''t let this friend look down on us! "


    Huo scale said hello, and three of them came out. They were the three people who pursued and killed ur state before.


    "Oh? Huopan, it''s you. How about you being the first one on the stage? "


    Seeing that the man who came out was Huopan, the elder of the clan, he had nothing to worry about, so he gave his will directly.


    "Yes


    Huopan agreed without saying a word. That day he was drunk by Lu Li, which made him feel a little humiliated. Today, when he met Lu Li, he would not give up the chance to fight with him.


    After that, Huopan flew to the front of the road and stood in front of Lu Li. In his hand, a hammer with a very thick head appeared. With the blessing of FA Tianxiang earth, the hammer was less than 500 feet in size. If he swung it at random, it would be a terrible force!


    "Oh, sure enough, demon Xiu likes to use this kind of rough and domineering weapon."


    Lu Li glanced at the huge hammer and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Li has no pressure to deal with this kind of reckless weapon. The more heavy the weapon is, the more clumsy it is. What Lu Li is good at is speed and skill, which is the best way to restrain such opponents!


    "Boy! I ran into you the day before yesterday, but I didn''t have two moves with you. Today, I will let you know how powerful I am! "


    Huopan raised the hammer in his hand and pointed to Lu Li. The breath of his body suddenly rose. Suddenly, the heat wave was rolling!


    Lu Li didn''t talk to him much. He just laughed and put his hand behind him. The dusk snow buckled in his hand. He didn''t prepare at all. He just laughed: "please."


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him, Huopan was also annoyed. However, he had to be careful when he remembered that Lu Li''s huge Xinghe imperial field could be exerted the day before.


    He only saw that although Huopan rushed towards Luli, he didn''t use all his speed and strength. He had room to retreat. He was in the instinct of a monster. He knew that if he tried his best to rush up, there would be trouble waiting for him!


    Seeing that Huopan didn''t use all his strength, Lu Li also felt a little interesting. This is the first time that he has fought with a demon cultivation master of the golden body Tianzun level. He has long heard that the demon cultivation master has an extremely terrible instinct reaction, and his prediction of danger is thousands of times better than that of other monks. Today, it''s true.


    Fire pan hand is not urgent, Lu Li will not slow, move, just quietly looking at fire pan.


    Two people separated ten thousand Zhang distance, with fire pan such speed, in an instant came to the front of Lu Li, in the hands of hammer high, will toward Lu Li down!


    The strong wind from the huge hammer made Lu Li''s coat and robe rustle, but Lu Li still didn''t move.


    When Hui Qing and others saw this scene, they felt nervous. They said, is it hard to be the cold young master? His strength is not so strong. In the face of Huopan''s opponents, it''s too late to react?


    Seeing, the hammer had reached the top of Lu Li''s head, almost touched his hair!


    Right now!


    Only see the figure of Lu Li, "Shua", then disappeared in all people''s sight, in the air, leaving only a loud sword, and a dazzling cold light!


    That cold light only flash fast, like a meteor across the sky!


    The next moment, Lu Li''s figure already appeared behind Huopan. The dusk snow in his hand took back the sword flower, and Lu Li took it back into the scabbard. He didn''t look back at Huopan at all!


    Not responding well? Are you kidding? With this speed, Lu Li was really embarrassed to bully Huopan. He didn''t move until his hammer fell on his head.


    With a sword and a flash of wrong body, Lu Li was confident that he would stop.


    Huopan''s body was as if it had been lit. He couldn''t move. The hammer in his hand split into two. Half of the head of the hammer fell into the void. On his body, a sword mark across his chest broke his clothes and inner armor. Even the thick armor on tunyan rhinoceros''s body was split by this sword!

 Chapter 1418

    All the people in the audience look at the sword marks on the chest of xianghuopan, and they all stare big!


    Tunyanxi clan has always been famous for its defensive power. Its thick scales grow out of itself. Ordinary swords and swords do not leave any trace. Even the sword immortals in the golden body heaven realm can not hurt their scales with one sword. In addition, their resistance to fire is extremely strong. The immortal samadhi real fire can not burn the scales!


    But it''s such amazing defensive power. Under Lu Li''s seemingly random sword, it can''t achieve any defensive effect like a piece of thin paper. Only Lu Li''s sword can cut it through!


    Fire pan looked down at his chest, looking at the sword mark left by Lu Li, his heart was full of waves, surging endlessly!


    When he saw Lu Li for the first time, he made a lot of efforts to defend himself, which made Huopan feel certain. He knew that Lu Li''s strength should be comparable to that of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. He had already been fully prepared. Even at the beginning of his attack, he was ready to improve his defense to the extreme, waiting for the counterattack against Lu Li.


    But he didn''t expect that he used the magic weapon to protect his body, used his own proud scales, and even mobilized a lot of Demon power to strengthen his scales as a supplement to his defense. As a result, he was defeated by Luli''s sword!


    At the moment, most of the people present were discerning people. At a glance, they could see that Lu Li didn''t really put any dead hand on him. He handled his hand with a good sense of propriety. He broke all the defenses of Huopan, but didn''t let Huopan worry about his life.


    No one can see that Lu Li is merciful. If not, it''s very likely that Huopan''s life will be left on the spot!


    All the people were surprised, but not at the moment. Lu Li was already surprised.


    "What''s the origin of the dusk snow? Not to mention the sharpness, but... How could this sword be so powerful to demon Xiu? "


    Lu Li fixed his eyes on the dusk snow and was very surprised.


    Just now a sword, he really left a face, but also did not think of this sword, really directly broke the fire pan scale!


    Lu Li originally thought that it would be bad for an outsider to get involved in such a fight. He only wanted to break the body protection magic weapon and body protection vigorous Qi of Huopan. With the protection of scales, Huopan would not be fatally injured. Without harming Heqi, he could show his strength.


    But Lu Li didn''t expect this sword to go down. The scales on Huopan''s body were cut off by dusk snow!


    This is not the result of Luli''s control, but dusk snow itself. Without any external blessing, just relying on its sharp edge, it broke the scales on the fire rock, and connected the Demon power mobilized by the fire rock, which was cut off by dusk snow!


    This sword seems to be able to cut the Demon power directly!


    Xianjia Xianqi, Yaozu Yaoli, mengmen Mengxi, and WaiDao Hunyuan Qi are all variables of Tiandao Lingqi. Besides the secret method of swallowing yuan, Lu Li has never heard of any means that can directly cut Tiandao Lingqi!


    And dusk snow this sword, but is living to cut off fire pan of Demon power!


    At the moment, Lu Li was secretly congratulating himself.


    Fortunately, he had some reservation when he shot. If he didn''t, if the shot was heavier, I''m afraid the fire rock would be seriously damaged if it was light. If it was heavy, he might cut it to two ends with one sword!


    Although tunyanxi clan and xuanshuang ghost wolf clan have been fighting for the resources of Xuanyin wood all the year round, the war between the two clans has not yet started, and now it is fair competition in the face of the public, with friendly personal relations. If Lu Li really cut off the fire rock here, I''m afraid today, he will become the fuse of the war!


    "You are very skillful. You are inferior to others. You are willing to be inferior to others!"


    The fire pan has already come back to God at the moment, toward Lu Li arched hand, then bitterly retreated to from the family group.


    He is very clear how to refute at the moment is pale, lose is lose, demon repair''s arrogance, don''t allow him to play any conspiracy means, skill is inferior to others will be willing to admit defeat, that is to respect his opponent, also respect himself.


    Seeing that the fire pan retreated, Lu Li was not easy to say anything. He simply put on the airs of an expert, nodded his head and didn''t speak. He only wanted to wave to the rhinoceros swallowing group.


    "This friend means that he wants to fight with Lien Chan?"


    In the group of swallowing rhinoceros, Huo scale, the head of the group, saw Lu Li''s behavior, so he frowned and asked in a low voice.


    The power of Lu Li''s sword has exceeded everyone''s expectation. At this moment, the most worrying thing for Huo scale is that Lu Li wants to fight with Lien Chan.


    Such a master, among the people he brings, there are few who can really pose any threat to him. Without the strength of wuzhuan golden body, I''m afraid it''s hard to be the enemy of Luli!


    Demon cultivation is very slow. It takes almost a hundred times more time to reach the five turn golden body heaven. Among the whole tunyan rhinoceros clan in the name of Huo scale, there are only seven masters above the five turn golden body heaven. Lu liruo is serious about LianZhan. I don''t know how many of them can be defeated


    And at this moment, when the fire scale is most tangled in the heart, Lu Li once again opened his mouth and uttered amazing words¡ª¡ª


    "Master Huolin, I have always been very afraid of trouble. Why don''t you come out and have a fight with me? How about this fight?"


    Lu Li''s words immediately surprised everyone. No matter the master of tunyanxi clan or the master of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan, he was surprised!


    "Father, this..."


    On one side, wuerbang frowned and looked at his father. He did not expect that Lu Li would open his mouth like this.


    "No problem."


    Without waiting for wuguqiu to answer, clan leader Huiqing waved his hand, flew forward and looked at Huo scale, "Huo scale, this matter, I agree, only this victory or defeat, I xuanshuang ghost wolf clan give full power to Leng Gongzi, if you dare to answer, and this victory over Leng Gongzi, this year''s Xuanyin wood will be dug by your tunyanxi clan!"


    Hui Qing this words a export, originally surprised incomparable public, a time is more surprised Hua sound one after another!


    Give the victory and defeat of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan to a person? It''s hard for the people of tunyanxi clan to understand such a move. Even the people of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan can''t slow down!


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Lu Li grinned and arched to Hui Qing.


    Hui Qing waved his hand again and said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. I trust you for a reason. After this, please let me have a private chat with you. I''ll tell you some stories about the sword in your hand."

 Chapter 1419

    Hearing this, Lu Li was immediately excited.


    Lu Li didn''t know what the dusk snow was, and the mysterious old man didn''t tell him what the dusk snow was. Now the Huiqing clan leader knew about the dusk snow, which really surprised Lu Li.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Since the elder trusted me so much, I can''t let xuanshuang ghost wolf clan lose because of me."


    Nodding, Lu Li Bian turned to the opposite fire scale and said with a smile, "are you willing to fight? If you want to, I''ll learn from it. "


    Hearing this, the face of fire scale is not so good-looking.


    The sword in Lu Li''s hand is a little strange, which Hui Qing noticed, and he also noticed.


    That sword seems to be able to cut off the Demon power. If it is, the power of this sword is amazing.


    Thinking of this, Huo scale could not help hesitating. If Lu Li''s sword could cut off the demon''s power, he would not take advantage of it.


    Lu Li''s gold body is very strong, and he already knows it at a glance. If it is combined with a sword that can cut off the demon''s power, he may even need to use the combat form, or even directly turn into his real body to fight with Lu Li in order to win.


    Only in this way, when it came out, it really made other people laugh. All the means to deal with a younger generation were forced to come out. I''m afraid that many demon practitioners would laugh at him.


    But after thinking about it, Huo scale was relieved.


    Since the xuanshuang ghost wolf clan trusted Lu Li to fight for the victory, it is enough to prove that Lu Li''s strength is really recognized by the xuanshuang ghost wolf clan. Moreover, the victory or defeat is related to whether the clan can enjoy a sufficient amount of natural ivy. It''s understandable to be ridiculed.


    Think of here, fire scale just nodded out of the crowd, standing on the opposite side of the land, ten thousand feet away.


    "Well, let me have a good look at your abilities today. Come on, I won''t bully you. Let me give you three moves first."


    Huo scale''s hands are behind him. He only reinforces his scales to the extreme, waiting for Lu Li to take the lead.


    In this way, we can not only retain some of the face of our predecessors, but also further explore the strength of Luli, which is beneficial but not harmful.


    Seeing that Huo scale was so generous, Lu Li naturally did not refuse. He simply accepted Huo scale''s "kindness".


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    After that, on the dusk snow in Lu Li''s hand, a white sword suddenly rose. The sword flickered, and the sharp breath of terror appeared alone, as if to pierce the sky!


    Seeing the astonishing sword in Lu Li''s hand, Huo scale''s face was twitching. But at the moment, the words had already been released. It was not easy for him to change his words. He had to be alert and ready to take the blow from Lu Li''s hand.


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and saw that the fire scale was ready. He quickly flashed forward and waved a sword!


    This sword, Lu Li did not use any swordsmanship means, just rely on the dusk snow sharp wield a sword.


    Fire scale doesn''t know. He wants to test Lu Li in his heart. Lu Li is also trying to test him now. It''s the power of his dusk snow.


    This sword only moved three parts of Lu Li''s strength, and the rest was the power of dusk snow itself.


    Lu Li was very clear that his three parts of power could never damage the scales of Huo scale. If he could cause any trouble to Huo scale, it would be the power of dusk snow.


    The speed of the sword is extremely fast. Lu Li is very sure of his sword. Even if he is a strong one at the level of fire scale, it''s hard to say that he has perfect defense.


    With the control of Sanqing''s real body and the extreme speed of taixuji sword''s golden body, it''s hard to say that the fire scale itself is swallowing rhinoceros, which emphasizes power and is not good at speed. It''s hard to say that Huiqing, the powerful xuanshuang ghost wolf clan, can easily Parry!


    As Lu Li expected, the fire scale didn''t react much and couldn''t keep up with the speed of the sword. He had to rely on his scales to fight against the sword!


    And this sword, just as Lu Li expected, fell down and cut off several pieces of scales on Huo scale!


    The scales on the fire scale are much stronger than those on the fire pan. There is only one layer of scales on the fire pan, while the fire scale has three layers of scales on the fire scale. If Lu Li goes down with this sword, only the first layer will be cut off, and the remaining two layers will not have any influence.


    It seems to be a sword with little power. It only damages the skin of fire scale. However, with this view, everyone has a fixed number¡ª¡ª


    Dusk snow, really can cut off Demon power!


    Among the three layers of scales on fire scale, the inner layer is self-growing, and the outer two layers are formed by Demon power.


    Lu Li knew that he couldn''t hurt him at all. But this sword cut off a layer of scales on Huo scale. It was enough to prove that dusk Snow''s own sharpness could indeed cut off the Demon power!


    Lu Li was happy to know such a thing, but Huo scale was a little worried.


    It''s not hard for people to see that Lu Li''s sword was just a trial. But its power is enough to break his scales. In other words, if Lu Li really uses some powerful means to break his scales, it''s not difficult!


    If Lu Li moves his mind, he doesn''t want to leave him any room. Under these two moves, I''m afraid he can directly break his defense and cause a huge impact on him!


    Think of here, fire scale can not help but some embarrassment.


    It''s shameful to change your tongue, but if you continue to let it go, it''s hard to predict the outcome!


    But at this moment, just when Huo scale was worried, he saw Lu Li wave his hand and sprinkle out a few talismans that were OK, but could never hurt him, and triggered some real fire of samadhi in the immortal family to attack him.


    The explosion of the talisman didn''t have any effect. The burning of samadhi''s fire could not hurt his scales.


    "Alas... Sure enough, I can''t do any harm to you within three moves. Thank you for letting me, you and I, go to war formally!"


    Lu Li had a look of disappointment on his face. As his voice fell, he raised the dusk snow, pointed to the fire scale and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huo scale knew that Lu Li didn''t intend to take advantage of him. On the contrary, he gave him enough face. He could not help admiring this powerful young man. He also laughed: "good! Little friend, let''s see who will win today

 Chapter 1420

    Fire scale''s face, in Luli that new Star River imperial field unfolds, then appeared the obvious change.


    He clearly noticed that the aura of heaven in the void around him seemed to solidify in this instant. There was no fluctuation at all. Even the Demon power in his body became a little sluggish at the moment!


    There is no doubt that Lu Li used some kind of strong means. He was so strong that the operation of the aura of heaven was suppressed by that move!


    The thought flashed in my heart, and the fire scale''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    Lu Li has brought him too much surprise. At the moment, Lu Li''s sword is powerful, which makes the aura of heaven around him frozen. Even those who are strong in six turns and seven turns can''t have such terrible pressure!


    "How strong is this boy?"


    Huo scale was surprised, but he knew that this was not the time to retreat. In his hands, the flame sword gathered again!


    "Go


    Fire scale in the mouth of a fierce drink, fingers suddenly pointed to Luli, the flame giant sword, in an instant toward Luli where suddenly attack and kill, look at the power, seems to move the real means, to fight with Luli!


    Lu Li''s figure didn''t move. He raised his face and looked at the huge sword which was coming quickly. He said, "chop!"


    As the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure was still motionless, but in the void, it suddenly flashed thousands of cold awns, as if there were countless invisible blades across the void. The extremely fast flying flame sword was cut into pieces by the countless cold awns at this moment. Just for a moment, it turned into a fire and scattered all over the sky!


    Such a scene, suddenly shocked all the people on the field, many people''s face, at the moment has been uncontrollable twitch up!


    "What''s this... What''s this?"


    On one side, in the xuanshuang ghost wolf clan, the clan leader Hui Qing looked at this scene, and his eyes were as big as brass bells!


    Xuanshuang ghost wolf is a group that attaches great importance to speed. The pursuit of speed is almost obstinate. Huiqing is very clear about some extremely fast moves.


    Before, he could feel Lu Li''s hand and see Lu Li wielding his sword, but he didn''t see Lu Li wielding his sword at all!


    It can''t be that he can''t see the sword too fast. Hui Qing''s heart is very clear. Even if he is the same as a sword master, he can''t see the sword clearly even if he practices speed to the extreme!


    Lu Li didn''t wield a sword at all. The sharp cold light came from Lu Li''s Star River imperial court!


    Hui Qing immediately want to understand this point, the heart of surprise, will also multiply at the moment!


    Most of the strong Xinghe imperial court are named by the monks of immortal family. Among them, the strongest one is Chiyang xianzun''s "Chiyang immortal sword field". After the display, the sword in the Xinghe imperial court moves with the will and can''t be prevented.


    However, even in the strong Star River imperial court, the sword can be detected after all. When the Star River imperial court takes shape, the sword has already taken shape, and the insight of demon cultivation is strong. With its wild intuition, as long as the sword exists, it will be detected.


    But Lu Li just used the offensive, but let Hui Qing completely imperceptible!


    Not only Huiqing, but also all the people present are the demon cultivators in the golden heaven realm, but no one can be aware of it!


    Those cold awns, as if they appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air in general, without the slightest sign, or even they can not detect any movement!


    This is not like the power of Star River imperial court, but more like the law!


    After using this move, Lu Li''s face was also visible to the naked eye, and he was a bit tired. Obviously, this move was a great expense to Lu Li himself.


    But in those tired, but it can not hide the ecstasy!


    Lu Li felt the thousands of cold light that just cut the flame giant sword. He was in the mood and couldn''t restrain his joy!


    As Hui Qing thought, this method is not just a pure Star River imperial court, but has the power of law in it!


    It is said that the power of mastering the law is something that can only be achieved by the experts above qizhuan jinshentianzun.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is really using the power of the law!


    This kind of means also owes to Lu Li''s precious skill in the world of painting, xiaoyaopu.


    Just now, Lu Li''s move is exactly the means of Xiaoyao spectrum. It''s the skill of sword drinking Fengyue, which is complementary to the mental skill stealing heaven and earth.


    It''s not a very strong move. It''s only a very fast sword. But it''s the exquisite sword that makes Lu Li touch the law.


    The only way to build a sword is to cut and kill. The word says, cut!


    According to this rule, if one''s mind moves, one''s swordsmanship will follow one''s heart. If the sword does not come out of its sheath and one does not waver, one''s swordsmanship will break through the void!


    To understand this method, Lu Li uses a new fairyland, Xinghe imperial court, Tianji sword palace!


    There is only one effect in Tianji sword Palace - the covering area of Xinghe imperial court is the area where Lu Li can master the law of killing. In this area, Lu Li does not need to make a sword, but only needs to move his mind to trigger his sword skill instantly!


    The thousands of cold light that just cut up the flame giant sword, really Luli in an instant, attracted thousands of times of wind and moon exquisite!


    It''s not necessary to say much about how powerful this method is. People who have seen it know it well. But the consumption also makes Lu Li a little surprised.


    Now, he has three pure bodies and space to know the sea. His cultivation is based on three turns of the golden body, and he also uses the four spirits to transform one. This move almost consumes a quarter of his own reserve of heavenly way Aura! If he does this four times, he will lose all his fighting power!


    "Although the trick is strong, you can''t use it indiscriminately... Use it again and tell the difference!"


    Lu Li murmured in his heart and looked up at the burning scales.


    "Master Huo scale, this move is the last trump card of the younger generation. The next move will win or lose with the elder. If the elder can take my move, I will admit defeat!"


    "Good! Come on! Today, I''ll open my eyes to you. How amazing and tough you are


    Huo scale is already surging in his heart now. It''s also a kind of luck for him to see such an extraordinary young man and witness his growth. At this moment, with this last move, one move, the world will be decided!


    Lu Li''s face is full of laughter, fanaticism, expectation and defiance!


    He read: "Tianji sword palace, chop!"

 Chapter 1421

    The voice of Lu Li''s voice fell, and thousands of cold awns rose in the air, covering the place where the fire scale was!


    Fire scale saw the thousands of cold awns, but it didn''t dodge. Suddenly, the whole body was shrouded in flames, just like a huge flame comet, charging straight up towards the thousands of sword awns!


    Tunyanxi clan, the strongest means, is to charge, indomitable charge! It''s just like the sacrificial sword of the master of sword repair. It has nothing to do with life and death. It''s just indomitable!


    At the moment, both of them have already used their strong means to make it out. With this move, they will win or lose!


    Countless eyes, at the moment have condensed in the two people''s body, looking at the two fierce offensive, hold your breath.


    Just a bang!


    The huge sound came out, and the thousands of cold awns summoned by Lu Li were immediately swallowed by the fierce flames beside the fire scale. But at the same time, the thousands of cold awns also played an extremely terrifying sharpness. Countless beeps and sharp sounds resounded one after another. The originally rolling huge waves of fire were broken by the countless cold awns, and the flames scattered everywhere!


    This scene, immediately the presence of people have surprised the face fusion!


    The powerful fire released by tunyanxi clan is not inferior to Taiyi real fire, but it is not inferior to samadhi real fire of immortal family. With Huo scale''s strong strength and the use of huoxinshi at the moment, it''s hard to say that even a sword immortal master with seven turn golden body can cut off the fire on his body!


    But at the moment, Lu Li really cut off the flame on his body. Not only that, countless cold lights flashed by, cutting off the Demon power on Huo scale, cutting off the body protection magic weapon, cutting off the body protection vigorous Qi. Finally, the scales on Huo scale were also broken!


    Feeling that the scales on Huo scale''s body were broken, Lu Li quickly stopped and restrained all the exquisite swords. This battle was just a contest. Naturally, Lu Li couldn''t do anything to hurt Huo scale seriously.


    Lu Li was overjoyed at the convergence of his moves.


    Fire scale is a clan of swallowing rhinoceros, which is made of defensive power. It is also a strong one in the realm of six turn golden body heaven. This Tianji sword palace is able to crack all its defenses so easily. You can imagine how terrible the attack power is!


    On the scene, both the onlookers and the Huo scale fighting with Lu Li were surprised at this moment.


    Lu Li is so strong that they can''t understand it. Even for a time, they forgot that Lu Li is just a junior who turns to the golden body and heaven!


    Huo scale looked down at the broken scales in front of his chest. He was afraid that if he was fighting for life and death, Lu Li would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    "Xiaoyou is really good! I admit defeat. As I said before, this year''s dark wood will never be touched by my swallowing rhinoceros clan! "


    With a long sigh, Huo scale finally looked at Lu Li and loosened his mouth.


    He knew that he had lost. He lost very simply and directly. At this moment, any argument is pale. If he lost, he lost.


    Seeing that Huo scale was so generous, Lu Li quickly arched his hand to Huo scale: "the elder has a large number, so the younger generation took the liberty to accept it. If there is a real fight between life and death, the younger generation will not have the opportunity to use such means. It is the honor of the younger generation to be humble. "


    Hearing this, he was stunned, and immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha... Good, you little fellow, you are my friend. If you are free in the future, you are welcome to my tunyanxi clan at any time. If you are in any trouble, just say hello. If you can help me, I will not refuse!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Li nodded his head, which was also a true smile.


    This is the reason why Lu Li likes to deal with demon Xiu. He is frank and honest, and has no idea of intrigue and calculation. This sincerity is extremely rare in the human world.


    Said, fire scale then also no longer many words, turn round and then lead hand servant to leave.


    Seeing that the other party had gone, the people of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan rushed forward. Without waiting for Luli to resist, they put up Luli''s four hands and four feet and threw them up. They were not happy until Luli begged for mercy. Then they put down Luli with a smile.


    "Xiaoyou''s magic power is really an eye opener for us!"


    Hui Qing patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a loud smile. Immediately, he raised his hand and pointed to the Xuanyin dragon vein. "Only this great victory is due to Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou can choose the first and most abundant natural ivy. You can only collect how much it needs. If Xiaoyou can handle it, please accept it as well!"


    Lu Li nodded and turned to look at the huge Xuanyin dragon. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Mo''er has already given him part of the Dragon pill and the way to wake up the Xuanyin dragon vein. At this moment, just integrate that part of the Dragon pill into the Xuanyin dragon vein, and then the Xuanyin dragon vein can really turn into a Xuanyin dragon and become his spirit demon!


    At the thought that he was about to have a real dragon spirit demon, Lu Li''s joy was completely uncontrollable.


    "Well, to be honest, I''ve been instructed to wake up the giant ivy vine, but please don''t be surprised at what happens later."


    Lu Li gave a mysterious smile. After that, he turned and flew away towards the huge Xuanyin dragon.


    When he flew to the Xuanyin dragon, Lu Li felt how huge the Xuanyin dragon was. Even now, Lu Li was ten thousand feet tall, he couldn''t see its head and tail completely!


    According to Mo''er''s instructions, Lu Li found the source of Xuanyin dragon vein. There, the huge Ivy rhizome had the shape of a dragon''s head. Lu Li looked at the huge rhizome, turned his palm, and held half of the Dragon pill that Mo''er had given him in his hand and pressed it on the rhizome.


    In the space of knowing the sea, Mo''er read a sentence, and Lu libian read a sentence.


    "The soul of the dragon is the guide, creating heaven and earth, sacrificing and bringing life, giving you the body of the dragon, returning all things, bringing Mystery into the body, giving the soul to heaven, and returning the real dragon to its place!"


    As the voice fell, half of the Dragon pill in Lu Li''s hand turned into a dragon soul and merged into the Xuanyin dragon pulse. In a moment, the Dragon chanted and soared into the sky. The sound wave ripples visible to the naked eye spread quickly and made the people of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan pale!


    I can only see that on the huge Xuanyin dragon vein, cracks spread rapidly, as if a layer of shell had been removed, revealing the dark blue dragon body. With a deafening loud dragon chant, a hundred Li real dragon soared into the air!

 Chapter 1422

    Hui Qing and others looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were as big as brass bells!


    How could they have thought that there was a real dragon under the giant nature Ivy!


    Lu Li looked at the hundred Li dragon rising from the sky. His eyes were full of ecstasy. He immediately broke the tip of his tongue, led out a drop of blood essence and projected it towards the dark blue Xuanyin dragon!


    The essence and blood fall into the heart of Xuanyin dragon''s eyebrow, which makes the Xuanyin dragon''s breath and Luli integrate into one. The dragon''s soul comes from Mo''er, and will not resist Luli. The moment that the essence and blood merge, the huge Xuanyin dragon becomes Luli''s spirit demon!


    Lu Li said softly, "come here."


    That huge Xuanyin dragon, a hundred years of rapid shrinking body, leaving only ten thousand Zhang figure clinging to the side of Lu Li, leading close to Lu Li, seems to be coquettish in Lu Li''s face rub rub rub, not intimate.


    "This Xuanyin dragon vein is really amazing!"


    Lu Li reached out and stroked the dragon''s head. He was surprised.


    The Xuanyin dragon was born, and its strength was equal to that of him. Mo''er told Lu Li that the strength of the Xuanyin dragon was equal to that of him. If Lu Li was stronger than himself, the Xuanyin dragon would be stronger than him!


    Lu Li felt a lot of emotion at the moment.


    In my life, the spirit demon I have is really too powerful.


    The first spirit demon is Xuanji beast. Now Xuanji beast is staying in mohmen for meditation. It is estimated that today, at least, Xuanji beast is in the realm of heaven.


    And this second spirit demon is a rare Xuanyin dragon in the world. Its strength is directly related to his own cultivation. I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone else who can have such a strong spirit demon after going all over the world.


    At this moment, Lu Li also just knew why this Xuanyin dragon vein existed, and Zhou Tong didn''t mention it to him.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Zhou Tong to take out a dragon pill for him. Like him, Zhou Tong is very willing to repair with the demon. To take out the Dragon pill is to convert the life of the Dragon demon. Zhou Tong knows best, but naturally he will not touch these things easily.


    I''m afraid Zhou Tong himself didn''t expect that the Dragon Girl Mo''er brought out from the world in the painting would treat Lu Li like this, directly dividing the Dragon Dan, so that Lu Li could tame the Xuanyin dragon.


    On one side, the people of xuanshuang ghost wolf clan, looking at the Xuanyin dragon attached to Lu Li, could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Father, brother Leng, waiting for Qi tianhongfu is really an eye opener for me!"


    Wuerbang looked at Lu Li with dull eyes and sighed.


    "Who said no?" Wu Gu Qiu nodded and began to laugh. "Unexpectedly, the giant ivy that we have cut down for thousands of years is where the real dragon is. We don''t have such good fortune to enjoy. Now it''s fate to belong to Mr. Leng."


    Having said that, Wu Gu Qiu turned his head and looked at Hui Qing: "patriarch, it seems that we trust Mr. Leng. We have done it right."


    "Yes... How many people can there be in this world..."


    Hui Qing sighed, nodded and said with a smile, "tell people to prepare to start digging. After he''s finished digging, I''ll take him back to talk about some things. I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes."


    Wu Gu Qiu nodded, turned around and began to dispatch his men.


    After a while, Lu Li was fed up with the natural ivy that he needed to help qiubaiyu recover his body, and turned back to Huiqing.


    "Master, I have gained a lot in this trip. I wonder if you can give me some advice. What is the origin of the dusk snow in my hand?"


    "Naturally, come with me."


    Hui Qing nodded, turned around and led him to land in the far air. He flew to the xuanshuang ghost wolf clan, leaving Wugu Qiu and others behind. The commander began to excavate the ivy.


    In the dark frost ghost wolf clan.


    In a secluded quiet room, Huiqing carefully closes the door of the quiet room, then turns around and walks to the opposite side of Luli, bows and bows.


    "Old slave, see young master."


    "Ah?" Lu Li was stunned and pretended to be stupid. "What are you doing, master?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about the little master. The old slave didn''t tell others about the identity of the little master. Our family is under the control of the wolf family. The supreme leader, Mr. Mu Yan, is the spirit demon of the past. It''s reasonable to respect you as the little master."


    Hui Qing noncommittal smile, mouth explained.


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it means that I am still exposed?"


    Hui Qing laughed, nodded and said, "I don''t know, but I just fought. Seeing that the young master used four spirits to transform one, I knew the identity of the young master. But don''t worry, the little master. Only the old slave knows about it, but the people of tunyanxi clan don''t. The old slave thought that there must be something important to do when the young master came here, so he didn''t say it, so as not to delay the young master''s journey. "


    "Thank you very much." Lu Li nodded, and simply did not hide, "there are still some things to do, so I will stay here for a while. I''ll ask you the origin of the dusk snow, and then I''m ready to leave. "


    While saying this, Lu Li took out the dusk snow and put it in front of Hui Qing.


    "Sure enough, it''s this sword!"


    Hui Qing looks at the dusk snow, and his face is a bit pious, even if he talks about it¡ª¡ª


    "Little master, I don''t know. In those days, there was a peerless master in the hell market, who was called" the sword sage of the hell market ". He was the only one in the world who was known as" the sword sage "besides the Supreme Master. His most precious hand was called" the sword of the hell market ", which was as famous as the supreme Mo Li sword!"


    "But that one fell early. When the yuan clan invaded, the sword sage of Ming market fought against the yuan clan. After all, it fell. The sword of Ming market was broken into three sections, turned into three magic swords and scattered in the demon world."


    "The hilt of the sword retains the ability to seal the soul of the Ming ruins sword. The name of the sword is Liuli, which was obtained by an immortal. His whereabouts are unknown."


    "The body of the sword retains the ability of" channeling "of the sword in the Ming ruins, and the spirit of the sword is" Weiyang ". Now it is the sword in the hand of the new Ming ruins emperor."


    "Besides, it''s the sharp point of the sword, which inherits the extreme sharpness of the Ming market sword. It''s the" dusk snow "in your hand, young master. I really didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see this magic sword in my lifetime, and it''s still in your hand!"


    As Hui Qing said, he took the dusk snow in his hands and handed it to Lu Li. "The little master has great fortune. Maybe he will come to the demon world and be lucky to see the other two magic swords again. If this is true, the little master can take them into his bag and make the ghost sword market reappear."

 Chapter 1423

    Hearing this, Lu Li was surprised.


    It''s not surprised at the dusk of snow, but surprised at the words of Huiqing, which makes all the clues of him connect together!


    The old wine man once told him that he wanted him to reach the five turn golden heaven realm in 30 years, and then go to the demon world.


    Zhou Tong also told him that when he came to the demon world for the first time, he would have a big chance to find a demon sword.


    In this way, is not this trip, he really predestined, can meet the other two swords, have a chance to make that can be level with the ink glass sword "Ming market" reappear in the world!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was shocked.


    What a terrible existence is a magic sword that can be even with the ink glass sword?


    Now every sword in Lu Li''s hand can be called a magic sword.


    However, compared with the ink glass sword, there is still a gap.


    Although the two swords, qianzunyue and Xingsha demon, have the same qualification as the Mo Li sword, they can only reach the same level as the Mo Li sword when Lu Li has the spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty and reaches the supreme heaven realm.


    Although Qingming sword is a magic sword, Lu Li has already promised Jiulao that this sword will be returned to Shen Wenxin after all. Jiulao said that he would go to the demon world and promised him that if he really grasped the chance, he would have a suitable immortal sword in his hand.


    Today, Lu Li really does not have a sword, or even has not seen a sword, which can be compared with Zhou Tong''s ink glass sword.


    If the Ming ruins sword really reappears in the world and has been put into the bag, then the four words Qi Tian Hong Fu will be engraved on him!


    "Thank you for your advice. If you have such a good fortune, it will be a great thing."


    Lu Li nods, thanks Huiqing, and then gets up to leave. "I''ll leave first. I have other things to do, so I won''t leave any more trouble. Please take care of yourself. When you''re finished, I''ll visit you again."


    "Yes, I''ll send you to the young master."


    Huiteng stood up and worshipped Lu Li for the last time. He watched Lu Li go out of the quiet room and turned to leave. He murmured to himself, "will the God that you didn''t get be obtained by the little Lord? Ha ha... Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it


    In the void.


    Lu Li has recovered his normal body, and is flying in the void with a Xuanyin dragon more than 30 Zhang in size.


    With Xuanyin dragon, it''s much faster than Lu Li''s flying sword. The flying speed of Xuanyin dragon is even as fast as that of the high-quality virtual ship, but it''s much faster than Lu Li''s flying.


    On one side, the Moon Palace sat beside Lu Li, holding a jade piece in his hand, on which a virtual shadow of Zhou Tong appeared.


    This is Huaying jade, which is a very expensive communication tool. Its value is ten thousand times higher than that of the ordinary sound transmission card, but its effect is much better. It can not only communicate over hundreds of millions of miles, but also project the image of the communicators.


    At the moment, Lu Li is smiling and showing off Xuanyin dragon to Zhou Tong.


    "Look, I found a big baby!"


    "Where did you get the Dragon Spirit?"


    Zhou Tong slightly frowned and asked in a low voice.


    As Lu Li expected, Zhou Tong was quite disgusted with taking dragon elixir and refining dragon soul. Seeing that Lu Li used dragon soul to awaken Xuanyin dragon vein, his words were full of reproach.


    "Don''t blame me. This is what happened..."


    Lu Li quickly told the whole story. When he finished, Zhou Tong''s face relaxed.


    "Well, if so, it''s really your blessing. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to bother cutting qiunanizi. After that, I can bring back your Dragon Girl Mo''er. I can help her repair the dragon soul."


    Thank you very much


    Hearing this, Lu Li felt a sudden joy.


    It''s the best that Zhou Tong can help Mo''er to repair the dragon''s soul. In this way, he will not have to search for useful things in the Ming market, or even ask Yu Jianqiu, the Dragon Emperor, to trouble her.


    "You''re really lucky to be here. You''ll have to keep watch of the dusk snow. It''s a fragment of the sword of the hell market. After you really enter the hell market, you are likely to be watched by others. You should be more careful. In addition, there''s a message from the old wine man. I''ll pass it on to you."


    As he said this, Zhou Tong took out another piece of Hua Ying jade. A little bit on it was the empty shadow of the old wine.


    "Old wine, long time no see."


    Lu Li looked at the empty shadow of the old wine, and his face was filled with nostalgia.


    The last time we met, the old wine man protected him and evacuated from the fairyland. Since that day when he was unconscious, he never saw the old wine man again. Now when he sees it again, he can''t help missing it.


    "Son, listen to what your master said, you have a good strength now, and you have become an inspector and an envoy to the Ming market. In this case, I will give you a task. You should remember it and don''t neglect it."


    On the other side of huayingyu, the old wine man held his hands behind him and looked at him with a smile. "When you go to the Ming market, you must remember to have a good relationship with the great emperor of the Ming market. If you can make friends with him, it will benefit you a lot. In the future, I will still have some different things to pass on to you. I also want to remember what I told you to do well. We will see you again when the time comes. "


    "Yes, I remember."


    Lu Li quickly nodded and answered the old wine''s request.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s talk slowly. I have something else to do. I hope I can see you grow up to my satisfaction when I see you later."


    Having said that, the old wine man hung up Hua yingyu. There was no movement. Zhou Tong looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll be more careful. I''ll take good care of him."


    "Yes."


    Moon Palace simple and clear answer a, Zhou Tong then hang up change shadow jade.


    Lu Li buried his head and suddenly laughed.


    "Young master, what are you laughing at?" Moon Palace some don''t understand, gather up to ask.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that there are too many seniors helping me and expecting me along the way. If I''m not good at living and cultivating, how can I be worthy of the efforts of these seniors?"


    Lu Li raised his face and laughed for a while, looking at the distant space.


    In the direction that can be seen, among the dark blue stars, is a hall of heaven standing in the void, where is his first destination, Youming hall!


    "Youming temple... I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1424

    Netherworld galaxy, netherworld palace.


    Tang Le looks at the martial arts training ground which is finally cleaned up by himself and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you doing there?"


    A rather harsh voice suddenly came. Tang Le turned to see a young man walking towards him.


    The young man is the elder of the outer Hall of Youming hall and Xiao Tong''s son, Xiao San.


    At the moment, there is a girl beside Xiao San. That girl is Xiao Shuang, the daughter of Xiao Xinwen, the leader of the outer hall.


    Seeing these two people walking together, Tang Le''s heart can''t help pulling slightly, because Xiao Shuang has an engagement to marry her, but now she is fooling around with other people''s men in front of her own face!


    "I said, you are a waste. Can you clean a fallen leaf for such a long time? Cultivation is about to begin. The martial arts field is full of fallen leaves. How can we practice? "


    Xiao San looks arrogant and domineering. He stares at Tang Le sharply and shouts.


    The palm of Tang Le''s hand holding the broom is slightly tight. The fallen leaves on the martial arts field have been cleaned. Xiao San has nothing to do with it!


    "Please have a look before you look for trouble. Is there still a fallen leaf on the martial arts field?"


    Tang Yue sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said to Xiao San.


    "You trash! Even learn to talk back to me? See how I deal with you today! "


    Xiao three when even a frown, a face of evil to Tang Yue roar.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao San''s body was rushing out. His fist had already been waved, and he was about to hit Tang Le''s body!


    "Third brother, forget it. What''s the difference with a trash? Don''t you dirty your hands by beating him? "


    At this time, Xiao Shuang, who is beside Xiao Sanyi, stops Xiao San and gives a charming smile to Xiao sanrou.


    "Well! Waste is waste, no matter how you jump, you can''t become a phoenix! A wild child without father or mother, if you were not accepted by the Youming hall and asked to be a worker in the outer hall, I''m afraid you would have died in the wilderness and fed the monster! "


    After Xiao San is persuaded by Xiao Shuang, he glances contemptuously at Tang le and hums coldly.


    At the moment, Tang Le could not help holding his hands tightly, and his muscles trembled. I don''t know how much I have endured in the netherworld hall!


    What makes Tang Le even more angry is that Xiao Shuang Mingming has an engagement with him, but he brazenly indulges with Xiao San. All this happens in public, which makes Tang Le''s last remaining self-esteem completely trampled!


    Thinking of these, Tang Le could not help holding his fists tightly. He glared at Xiao San Shen and said in a voice, "Xiao Shuang is my fiancee. Are you not afraid of being laughed off when you are so blatantly fooling around?"


    "What? fianc¨¦e? Ha ha, did I hear you right? You''re a loser who has lost all the weather and can''t reach the golden body forever. How dare you say fiancee? Wake up, fool


    When Xiao San heard Tang Le''s words, he looked haughty.


    At this time, many disciples from the outer Hall of Youming hall came to the martial arts training ground one after another, ready to start practicing. When they saw Tang Yue and Xiao San, they could not help but stop and watch.


    "Tang Le, I also advise you not to be paranoid any more. You and I know everything between us. It''s just a previous engagement that didn''t count, and I can''t be with you."


    Xiao Shuang also looks at Tang le with disgust and grins.


    Her face, which had looked a little pretty, now looked very ugly.


    His two people''s words make Tang Le tremble violently. In public, Tang Le feels that his self-esteem has been trampled on!


    "If you don''t pay attention to my dignity, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Engagement in a day, is a day, you and Xiao San here today hook up, is not abide by women! It''s a bitch! You don''t deserve to be my woman


    Tang Le clenched his teeth and laughed angrily.


    "You''re a waste. I''ll teach you how to be a waste today."


    As soon as Tang Yue''s voice fell to the ground, Xiao San rushed forward with a lunge. The triple breath of spirit and apprentice suddenly diffused and opened up. A blow hit Tang Yue''s chest, directly driving Tang Yue''s body back several Zhang away!


    "Poof!"


    Tang Le''s body back several Zhang, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood is gushing out!


    "Brother Xiao is powerful!"


    In the crowd, the teenagers, seeing this scene, not only did not sympathize with Tang Le, but they all cried out for Xiao San.


    "Well! A waste, dare to talk wild, now cool? Laozi tells you that when you see Laozi in the future, you have to kneel down and call him "grandfather". Otherwise, Laozi will kill you sooner or later! "


    Xiao San looks at Tang Le spitting blood, grins with satisfaction, and says with a smile.


    After that, he and Xiao Shuang leave together, while Tang Le clenches his teeth in the scornful eyes of the people, gets up hard, and goes to the side room where he is.


    Skilled to take off the coat, Tang Le took the commonly used healing medicine from the wooden table.


    Tang Yue had been seriously injured by Xiao San more than once before, and his body was black and blue after he took off his coat.


    Holding the medicine in his hand, Tang Le''s heart is like a storm!


    Either to become a strong man admired by thousands of people, or to become a lamb like yourself!


    And Tang Le, don''t want to be that lamb! But to be a strong man!


    Clench one''s teeth, Tang Yue''s eyes stare at the front, and he makes up his mind. From then on, he will never be trampled on by others! Even if you fight with your life, you can''t help it!


    However, when Tang le was ready to apply the medicine, he found that the bruises healed at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    A moment later, Tang Le suddenly felt that there was an extremely dazzling golden light in the Dantian area!


    "Is... Finally coming back?"


    Tang Le opened his eyes and said to himself.


    The golden light in Dantian continued to burst out. Only a moment later, Tang Le''s wounds were all healed!


    "At last! Finally, it''s time for this day! "


    Tang Yue can''t help holding his fists tightly. He has been treated as a waste for many years. He has endured too much humiliation. Now, he is finally going to usher in a new life!


    In the elixir field, the golden light surges like a golden dragon, circling from the elixir field. At this moment, the aura of heaven, like a flood, moves towards his body, which makes him unconsciously give out a cheering!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Well? Golden Dragon? I''m lucky to meet such a genius just after I arrived at Youming temple


    A surprised laugh came. Tang Le turned to look at him and saw that there was a man with a black jade pipe smiling at him on the beam of the house. His momentum was as sharp as a sword!

 Chapter 1425

    Tang Le looked at the people on the roof beam, and a bunch of sword eyebrows frowned.


    This person came quietly, Tang Le didn''t find out when this person came into his house. If he didn''t speak, Tang Le didn''t even know there was such a person in the house!


    Must be a master, and this person, at least, is also a master of the golden heaven realm!


    Tang Yue thought so in his heart and said bitterly: "I don''t know who this elder is? What can I do for you in my room? "


    "I''m not really a passer-by, but I suddenly feel a very strong breath coming out of the room. I''m curious to have a look. I hope I didn''t scare you."


    The man on the roof beam smiles very calmly. After that, he jumps down from the roof beam and falls in front of Tang le. He takes out a token and signals to Tang le.


    As soon as Tang Le looked at it, he saw that the token was a common identity token on the street. He stepped forward to take a closer look at it. After seeing the words on it, he suddenly felt cool!


    The token said: mohmen, Luli.


    "You... Are you the inspector?"


    Tang Yue was startled, and quickly bowed to Lu Li.


    He was in the netherworld hall. Even if he was only in the outer hall, he was very clear about the inspector for a while. He had heard that it was Lu Li, the young leader of the Mohist sect, who was the inspector and went to the netherworld market to investigate the xianhunyan incident. I didn''t expect that the person I met suddenly today was actually this adult!


    "Ah, that''s me. I''ll talk about it later. You can sit down first


    Lu Li waved his hand, but he didn''t care about his identity. Instead, he waved to Tang Le first, indicating that Tang Le would sit down in front of him.


    Tang Le''s face is a little strange, but he still goes to Lu Li and sits down.


    As soon as Lu Li lifted his hand, he pressed it on Tang Yue''s head. With a slightly cold breath, he immediately followed Lu Li''s palm and flowed towards Tang Yue''s body. He spread all over the body, and finally entered the Taoist elixir field. After a circle, he could be counted as going.


    "Your name is Tang?"


    Lu Li''s eyes toward Tang Le''s chest Identity Brand swept a glance, "Jinlong respect old Tang Qingyun, who are you old master?"


    "Tang Qingyun!"


    When Lu Li said the name, Tang Le''s face suddenly turned dark. The anger visible to the naked eye quickly covered his face, and the words "please come in" on his forehead suddenly appeared at the moment!


    When Lu Li saw Tang Yue''s reaction, he knew that Tang leding had a bad time with the elder Tang Qingyun, and further confirmed that Tang Qingyun was the descendant of the Tang family of jinlongwei.


    There is a kind of monk in the demon cultivation territory. Although he is human, he practices the magic formula of demon cultivation. By signing a contract with the powerful demon cultivation group, he gets a kind of ability called "holy image". This kind of monk is called "spiritual home".


    With this ability, in the elixir field, the aura of heaven will condense into the image of demons, which will bring strong strength to the practitioners and the same powerful combat power as the demon cultivation.


    Among them, the clan of Taiyi Jinlong, the ancestor of fire dragon in the world, has a group of powerful human friars as their medicine, which is called jinlongwei.


    Everyone in the Golden Dragon Guard has a Golden Dragon Statue. Among all the "lingsu" groups in the world, it is the most powerful one, and it is also recognized as the first lingsu aristocratic family. The owner of the family, Tang Qingyun, is a well-known master of the golden body, and also a famous danxiu strongman in the demon world.


    Today, the reason why Lu Li found Tang Le''s room is that he felt the sound of the golden dragon of the Tang family. Then he handed the communication in Youming palace to the Moon Palace. He turned here to see who inspired the Golden Dragon Statue.


    "Mr. Lu Li, I''m taking the liberty. I''m sorry I can''t answer your question. I''ve been removed from the Tang family for a long time. Maybe this golden dragon statue will be taken back in a few days


    Tang le was silent for a long time. Then he realized that his reaction was really impolite. He thought about Lu Li''s apology.


    "Delisting?"


    Lu Li didn''t care at all about the so-called presumptuousness when he heard the speech. Instead, he was somewhat interested in Tang Yue''s experience. "When were you removed from your family? I have just observed the meridians in your body, and it seems that you have lost the eight extra meridians. It seems that the Yin and yang meridians have been damaged by external forces? "


    "Not bad..."


    Tang Le nodded, his face suddenly gave birth to a bitter smile, "my mother is a common girl, and she has a very low status in the family, and I''m inferior to others... Later, my parents died in a turmoil, and my family no longer cared about me. In order to prevent the golden Dragon Statue from appearing on me, they destroyed my two channels."


    "But they don''t know that you are an extremely rare body of" nature and spirit. "


    Lu Li pinched his chin and nodded. He said with a smile, "you know this, don''t you?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Le''s face suddenly showed some vigilance.


    It''s his biggest secret.


    The body of Xinghua lingsu is the most rare constitution in lingsu group. This constitution has no regularity and will not spread with blood. With this constitution, the holy image in the body is like a living creature and has a strong growth. Whether it is the speed of cultivation or the power brought by the holy image, it is countless times stronger than the ordinary holy image!


    Another characteristic of the constitution is that cultivation is not hindered by any external forces.


    Even like Tang Yue, the eight meridians in his body lack two meridians, so he can still rely on the holy image for cultivation. The growth of the holy image is his growth, and even the aura of heaven in his body doesn''t flow through the meridians at all, but directly flows through the holy image as the core.


    Tang Le has never told anyone about this. Even the elders of the Tang family don''t know that he still has such a constitution. If he doesn''t, he will be killed when he is removed from his family. Otherwise, the Golden Dragon Statue in his body will wake up one day!


    Seeing the vigilant color on Tang Le''s face, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you. I just noticed that you are different, and you seem to be upset. I want to ask you, what can I do for you?"


    "My Lord is busy, how dare I work, my lord? Besides, what can I do? I need your help to solve it.... "


    Tang Le gave a wry smile and turned away. His troubles were really hard to say. He wanted Lu Li''s help. He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to. He was afraid that such trivia would come out and make Lu Li feel that he was just an incompetent person.


    "Yes? If that''s the case, I won''t be here today, and I''ll see you later. "


    Lu Li didn''t ask. He gave a smile. After that, he turned around and left. His figure was like smoke. In the twinkling, there was no trace.

 Chapter 1426

    Youming hall, central hall.


    The Moon Palace is waiting for Lu Li in front of the main hall. At this moment, many disciples from the outer Hall of Youming hall are gathering around and peeking at the Moon Palace from a distance.


    The Youming temple has a great family. It has existed in the demon world for two ages, and there are countless disciples. However, most of these disciples have no chance to meet the super strong people like jiuzhuan jinshentianzun. Even Xiao Xinwen, the leader of the outer Hall of Youming temple, is just the qizhuan jinshentianzun realm.


    Today, the No. 1 beauty came down from the sky and asked for the commander Xiao Xinwen. The steward of the outer hall looked at her identity card and turned pale. At this moment, the reception banquet was already ready in the center hall. The outer hall was in charge of Xiao Xinwen. Now, she was waiting respectfully in the hall, but the beauty was in front of the hall, I don''t know who I''m waiting for.


    The Moon Palace looks down and does not look at the people around, only burying her head, humming a tune and waiting quietly.


    Naturally, she was waiting for Luli.


    Among the crowd, Xiao Shuang, the daughter of Xiao Xinwen, and Xiao San, the son of the elder.


    At the moment, the two are nestling together, looking at the moon.


    Xiao San''s eyes were rather dishonest. He looked at the Moon Palace, smacked his lips, and murmured, "I don''t know what kind of person the inspector is, if you can have such a strong and beautiful servant by your side!"


    "I heard it''s Lu Li, the young master of the Mohist school, right? That''s the real hero boy! "


    On one side, Xiao Shuang also had some emotion, but as she said it, she twisted Xiao San''s body again, "and, don''t look at others. My father told me that my sister''s name is Yuegong, and she is the sword servant of Mr. Zhou Tong. Look around, and be careful that others will dig out your eyes!"


    "Don''t you just have a look... How can there be so much stress... Ouch


    Xiao San scratched his head and said with a smile. Without saying anything, he was hit by someone behind him. He almost didn''t have a heel on the ground. He was so angry that he turned his head and scolded, "that bastard who doesn''t have eyes? How dare you run into me


    Turning his head, Xiao San saw behind him a young man dressed in black robes. The young man did not look at him, but said faintly, "I''m sorry."


    After that, the young man would go forward, but Xiao San didn''t agree. The leader held the young man''s collar and said, "I''m sorry, it''s over? You don''t look like the people in Youming temple, say! Who are you? "


    As soon as Xiao San''s voice fell, he heard a distant sound of "miso". Without waiting for any reaction from him, the Moon Palace, which was humming a little song, suddenly appeared in front of him. The sword in his hand stood straight on his neck!


    "Bold! If you dare to be so rude to my young master, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Moon Palace mouth drink scold a, hand sword when even want to toward Xiao three chop down!


    Nine turn golden body, where is Xiao San''s breath? As soon as the Moon Palace draws out the sword, Xiao San''s face turns pale. Seeing that the Moon Palace''s sword is about to be waved down, Xiao San''s crotch gets wet and falls to the ground!


    "Well, sister Yuegong, it''s OK."


    The young man in black robe was Lu Li. Seeing that the Moon Palace wanted to start, Lu Li quickly waved his hand to stop him.


    This is not an act of establishing authority. If we change some local ruffian, rogue and market hooligan, the Moon Palace will do it, and Luli will not stop it. But this is also the Youming palace, and this is also the descendant of the Youming palace. We should give the Youming palace face, but we can''t. when people arrive at the site of the Youming palace, they will make blood splash three feet.


    Hearing Lu Li''s stop, the Moon Palace put the sword away and looked at Xiao San with a cold hum: "since the little Lord says it''s OK, I''ll spare your dog''s life. Go away immediately. If you dare to offend the little Lord again, I won''t spare you!"


    The cold drink from the Moon Palace aroused Xiao San''s spirits, and the people around him immediately reflected it. The young man in black robe, who looked like he was in his twenties at most, was the inspector of Shangqing court, Lu Li!


    "See your Excellency the inspector!"


    Many of the younger generation of Youming Temple who are looking around are paying homage to Lu Li at this moment. They are also secretly glad that they didn''t flatter Xiao San''s vassal twice. If not, the elder generation of Youming Temple won''t dare to say more!


    "Let it go."


    Lu Li waved his hand without looking back. After that, he led the Moon Palace towards the main hall, which made the crowd shudder.


    "Mr. Lu Li, please stay. I''ll show you the way."


    Body in the crowd of Xiao Shuang, at the moment where care about the upper body, Xiao San is already two legs shake like chaff, a wet crotch? One of his beautiful eyes looked at Lu Li. Her eyes were full of longing. She didn''t care how Xiao San winked at her.


    This is the real elite after the real family! In contrast, what is Xiao San?


    Lu Li slightly turned around, Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Shuang and said with a smile: "it''s just a few steps. No one needs to lead the way. It''s all gone. I have something to do."


    After that, Lu left the border and walked forward.


    Xiao Shuang''s kindness was rejected, but Xiao Shuang didn''t take it as a surprise. He threw away Xiao San''s palm and jumped to keep up with Lu Li.


    "Don''t worry, my father is waiting for a banquet in the main hall. I''ll take you there. The elders in the main hall are old, and I''ll accompany you, so that you won''t be able to talk with them."


    Xiao Shuang vomits the tip of his tongue. Seeing that Lu Li only looks at her, he doesn''t say much. He thinks that Lu Li acquiesces and follows Lu Li contentedly.


    Lu Li did not speak, but rather some helpless smile, then walked towards the hall.


    Xiao Shuang follows Lu Li and looks at Lu Li and the Moon Palace. Her eyes are full of longing.


    Lu Li is the three turn golden body God, and the Moon Palace is the nine turn golden body God. Even in the Youming temple, such a strong strength is quite conspicuous. Coupled with Lu Li''s superior identity, only this careless side has already fascinated Xiao Shuang.


    As far as she is concerned, a man''s character is just empty talk. A man who has power, power and strength, and whose status is worthy of her, is the man who is worthy of being attached to. Therefore, she does not hesitate to abandon Tang le and make a good relationship with Xiao San. Now, she just kicks off Xiao San and pays attention to Lu Li.


    If she could be attached to Lu Li, what efforts would she need in her life? The name of the young master''s wife is enough for her to live a free life!


    But when she thought about it like this, she never thought that Lu Li had seen Tang le for a long time, and had asked the Moon Palace to inquire about the two or three things in the netherworld palace!

 Chapter 1427

    Lu Li and the three went straight to the main hall of Youming hall.


    Youming hall hall, now is ready to feast, waiting for the arrival of Luli.


    It''s Lu Li''s intention to let the Moon Palace communicate with Youming hall first. In the demon world, there are many more people who know the Moon Palace. It''s much more convenient for Mo men to serve the Moon Palace with his sword than for Mo men Shao Zhu, who only knows his name but doesn''t see him. Because of this, all the people waiting in the hall are honest.


    After all, the Moon Palace not only represents the dignity of Mohist, but also is a powerful person in heaven. It''s both public and private. All the people present dare not provoke her. At this moment, Lu Li walks up to the main hall. No one on the main hall is disrespectful.


    Lu Li looked around. He didn''t talk to anyone at all. He went directly to the theme.


    Sitting at the top of the throne is a middle-aged man. He looks a bit weathered, and his face is a bit murderous. He seems to have retreated from the battlefield. He has the dignity of not being angry.


    This person is Xiao Xinwen, who is in charge of the outer Hall of Youming hall. Lu Li takes a look at Xiao Xinwen, and Yu Guang glances at Xiao Shuang around him. He can''t help laughing.


    It''s funny that such a tough and upright father and his daughter are so snobbish.


    Xiao Xinwen also saw the arrival of Lu Li at the moment. He quickly led all the people to stand up, arched his hand to Lu Li respectfully and said, "welcome the inspector, please take your seat."


    "It''s not necessary to have dinner. I don''t have much to say. I''ll leave after that."


    Lu Li waved his hand and stopped in the middle of the main hall. "This time I''m just here to pick up your passage to the Ming market. I''m ready for the talisman that goes through the Ming market. I don''t need your help. Just open the passage and let me pass."


    "Ha ha, you are not in a hurry. When you enter the Ming market, it''s not too late to wait until after the banquet. Please take your seat first. You must be tired, so you can have a rest first."


    Xiao Xinwen sees that Lu Li is not willing to enter the play, so he gets up and goes to Lu Li to invite him personally. On the other hand, he makes a chin to Xiao Shuang, indicating that Xiao Shuang is waiting for him.


    Xiao Shuang beside, this is already looking at Lu Li heart unceasingly, and have father''s instruction, which still have half of neglect? He hastened to come forward, put his hands on Lu Li''s arm, a pair of full big *, and dawdled toward Lu Li''s arm.


    But this move obviously made Lu Li feel uneasy. A subtle force came out of his arm. He took his hand out of Xiao Shuang''s jade arms and turned to walk out of the banquet hall.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''d like you to help me deal with the matter first, and then come back to enjoy the banquet. I won''t disturb you. When the passage is ready, just greet me."


    Having said that, Lu Li waved his sleeve and walked out of the hall, leaving Xiao Xinwen in the same place, looking a little embarrassed.


    "My Lord, this young man is really rude! My Youming temple is also a famous family in the world. It''s the only way to connect with the Ming market. He came to ask for help for the first time, but he was so rude. It''s a bit... "


    "Shut up


    A few elders at one side thought that Xiao Xinwen was cursing. He quickly stopped and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard about Lu Li''s personality and temper for a long time. He''s not a arrogant and rude person. Today, someone must have provoked him. If not, why did he lose his temper for no reason?"


    With that, Xiao Xinwen looked at her daughter Xiao Shuang and said, "Shuanger, do you think someone has offended him?"


    Hearing her father''s question, Xiao Shuang feels guilty. Just now, Xiao San bumps into Lu Li and nearly gets killed by the Moon Palace. Now, she is a little afraid to speak up


    Seeing his daughter''s face dodging, Xiao Xinwen knew it. He guessed it right, and his face was helpless.


    "Ah... You kids, you really don''t let people worry... It''s just that. Fortunately, Lu Li doesn''t mean to pursue him. Pass on your life and get ready for the passage to the Ming market. When you''re ready, you can inform Lu Li. Don''t give him any more trouble, especially you kids. Don''t be rash. Who will make Lu Li angry, I will punish you severely


    "Yes


    Seeing that Xiao Xinwen was a little angry, the people on the main hall agreed in unison. Xiao Shuang also nodded angrily, for fear that she would offend her father again


    Out of the hall, Lu Li held his hands behind his head, humming a little song, and went down the steps in front of the hall.


    "Young master, would it be wrong not to give them face?"


    Looking at Lu Li''s rather dandy appearance, Yuegong could not help laughing.


    Of course, she knew that Lu Li was not a real dandy and rebellious, but just wanted to shock the people in the outer hall. She also guessed that Lu Li had some thoughts and wanted to help Tang le.


    Lu Li has always been like this. He can''t see these ill fated people being bullied and humiliated. He used to come step by step, and now he knows how much he hopes someone can help him in such a situation.


    Therefore, Lu Li has always been very willing to help these people. It is a kind of responsibility and a kind of feedback for Lu Li to help them.


    The Moon Palace will say something wrong, that is to say, Xiao Xinwen, the Lord of the palace, is a little innocent. She has already found out the grievances of Tang le and others. Lu Li has a heart, but Xiao Xinwen doesn''t know. She has wronged the Lord of the palace and is kept in the dark.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lu Li shrugged noncommittally and said with a smile, "it''s good to keep a low profile, but sometimes, the more low-key it is, the more trouble it causes. Sister Yuegong, you know what my temper is and what I want to do, but you never care what others think of me."


    "Yes, the little Lord''s temper, the Moon Palace is really aware of this period of time."


    The Moon Palace nodded and said with a smile, "but little Lord, as far as I know, it takes seven days to prepare for the passage to the Ming market. In fact, little Lord, you can sit down with them and have two cups of wine. Along the way, you haven''t had a good rest. It''s hard for you to have a good meal and rely on all forces to entertain you."


    "Ha? Seven days? Don''t say it earlier! I thought it was a matter of time! Now turn around and go back. Isn''t it all broken down? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li immediately began to smile bitterly. He immediately thought about it and looked at the Moon Palace, "Sister Moon Palace, would you please go? Food is small, wine is fine! "

 Chapter 1428

    After waking up to the Golden Dragon Statue in his body, he naturally practices. Even if Tang ledang leaves the room, he goes to the martial arts field.


    The recovery of the statue makes Tang Le''s body like a dry well. With the help of the Golden Dragon Statue, Tang Le is shocked by the speed of absorbing the aura energy!


    However, just when Tang le was in the state of deep cultivation, a strong aura of heaven suddenly rushed in, which directly blew his body several Zhang away!


    "Waste, do you still want to practice in the martial arts field? Has the sanitation been cleaned up? "


    Xiao San clapped his hand and looked at Tang Le who was knocked down by him. He raised his chin and said in a Yin voice.


    Tang Le slowly got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and stared at Xiao San not far away. Even though he gritted his teeth, he said: "Xiao San, soon, I will let you pay for what you have done!"


    "Ha ha, Tang Le, why are you still so fanciful? What do you want me to pay for? Do you have this mouth? "


    Xiao San grinned on his back and grinned scornfully.


    At this time, all the people laughed and gloated.


    Just now Xiao San has been cleaned up. Now he is angry. Turning around to clean up Tang Yue is naturally the best choice.


    "Xiao San, why don''t we make an appointment?"


    However, Tang Le, despite the sarcasm and disdain of the public, still stares at Xiao San and says again.


    "What do you want to make?"


    Xiao Sanhuan stands with his hands, and Xiao Shuang, who is inseparable from him, also looks disgusted, glances at Tang Le, and then says.


    "Tomorrow, I will fight with Xiao San. If I lose, I will leave Youming Temple voluntarily! But if I win... "


    Tang Le''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at Xiao Shuang. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao San.


    "Get it! If you win, how about I call you grandfather? But if we want to play, we''ll play big. There''s nothing to gamble about when we leave Youming hall. How about gambling our lives? "


    Obviously, in Xiao San''s eyes, Tang Le has no chance to win at all, and Xiao San''s words at this time also make everyone have a burst of consternation.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Xiao is really here this time."


    "What''s the truth? Elder martial brother Xiao is just bluffing Tang le. Can Tang Le really promise the duel?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, this is to give him a step down and ask him to cancel the duel and take back what he just said."


    The sound of people''s comments came out one after another, and Xiao San''s face was more and more elated.


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, just tell me. Anyway, you''ve been a waste for so many years, and there won''t be anyone who knows you..."


    Xiao three mouth up, waved his hand, a disdainful color way.


    But this time, Tang Le broke his words: "I bet!"


    "What... What? I... did I hear you right? "


    "This... How can Tang Le be confused? What''s the difference between such a bet and death? "


    "Tang Yue can''t think of it. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than die. If he can''t think of it, he won''t die, will he?"


    People have a face of consternation, obviously did not expect that Tang Yue would agree to this duel!


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, since you want to die yourself, no wonder I''m Xiao San! Tomorrow, I will personally send you to the West! "


    Xiao San originally thought that Tang Yue would admit counseling, but he did not expect that this time Tang Yue would be forced to respond!


    This matter spread in the outer hall.


    Gambling on one''s life is extremely rare even in the demon world, which advocates force. The more advanced one''s cultivation is, the more unwilling he is to fight with others. In the end, his ten thousand years of cultivation is in vain, and his death is too frustrating.


    But for Tang Le, this is his first chance to turn over after the awakening of the Golden Dragon Statue. It may also be the only time. He must firmly grasp it!


    So, the next time, Tang Yue is always in the state of cultivation, thirsty body crazy absorb the aura energy between heaven and earth!


    The next day, the sun in the early morning poured down on the earth, and the Youming palace was already busy.


    At the moment, the martial arts field is full of people. Many of the younger generation gathered to watch the duel. Even the elder of the gate presided over the duel in person. Even de Luli came to the scene to watch.


    On one side of the martial arts training ground, Xiao San stood up, and his eyes were always fixed on Tang le. His hot eyes were as if he wanted to break Tang le to pieces in an instant!


    And Tang Yue is a step forward, in the eyes of the public that bursts of disdain, to the martial arts field.


    At the same time, Xiao San jumped up. He rubbed his nose and looked at Tang le and said, "boy, if you kneel down and call me grandfather three times now, maybe I can save you a dog''s life!"


    Tang Yue smell speech, eyes cold fierce stare him one eye, immediately way: "nonsense less talk!"


    Xiao San has been bullying himself over the years. He even colludes with Xiao Shuang, who has an engagement with him, in front of him. Tang Le wants to cut him to pieces at this time!


    "Well! I don''t know what to do! Today is your death day


    When Xiao San heard Tang Le''s words, his spiritual energy surged up in an instant, and a breath like the top of heaven suddenly diffused!


    "Look


    Xiao''s three feet pushed on the bluestone floor, and his body suddenly roared towards Mu Liang!


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Xiao San with shining eyes. Xiao San''s strength is outstanding among the younger generation outside the Youming hall, and many people have absolute confidence in him.


    In contrast, no one pays attention to Tang Yue on the other side, because in the eyes of the public, Tang Yue is just a victim today. He uses his life, which is not valued at all, to make Xiao Sanyi famous.


    Tang Le didn''t hesitate at the moment. His hand suddenly whirled, and a spirit of heaven suddenly appeared on it. He turned into a golden flame and was bombarded by Xiao San!


    The two figures approached at a very fast speed, and the two fists with a strong aura of heaven bombarded each other heavily!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone and flesh collision suddenly spread out, so that everyone in the field could not help shaking their palms. Just from the sound, they could feel the pain of a broken bone!


    "Ah


    With the sound of a sad cry, Xiao San''s figure retreated several feet away from the people''s surprised eyes, and his palm was full of burn marks!


    Under the field, I don''t know who is looking at the golden flame in Tang Le''s hands, and let out a cry of surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t that Taiyi''s real fire?"

 Chapter 1429

    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I don''t know. Isn''t this tangle a waste that can''t be cultivated? How can such a powerful power be released? Can you still use Taiyi zhenhuo


    They all stare at Tang Yue on the martial arts training ground. At this moment, they finally begin to pay attention to Tang Yue.


    After several steps back, Xiao Sanfang just managed to stabilize his figure. At the moment, he felt the pain from his fist and stared at Tang le in amazement.


    "Boy, it''s a breakthrough! But it''s a pity that I''ve come prepared today! "


    Xiao San''s face became ferocious. At the moment, he glanced at Xiao Xinwen sitting on one side, and Xiao Xinwen also nodded.


    Last night, Xiao Xinwen inadvertently saw the Tang music practised in the martial arts field. At that time, Xiao Xinwen felt the spirit of heaven in Tang music. In order to ensure that today''s duel is safe, Xiao Xinwen secretly gave Xiao San a pill to instantly enhance his strength.


    Xiao San''s fist trembled violently because of the pain. Then he took out a jade bottle from between his sleeves, opened it with great speed, and swallowed the pills inside!


    The whole process is flowing, even the people who are staring at the scene do not seem to find this detail.


    But Tang Le felt it in an instant, and Xiao San''s breath suddenly rose in this instant!


    After Xiao San swallowed the pill, he didn''t hesitate. The pain on his fist seemed to have completely disappeared. At the moment, he rushed to Tang Le again!


    Tang Yue''s face is dignified. Although he doesn''t know why Xiao San''s strength is suddenly improved, at this moment, he must do his best!


    The spiritual energy in the body surged out again, and it was only a moment, then it lingered on the double fists. At the same time, Xiao San''s body shape was close to Tang Yue''s!


    "Bang!"


    It''s a double fist collision again, but this time, it''s Tang Le who''s going backwards.


    Tang Le obviously felt that the energy intensity released by Xiao San was more than twice that of just now!


    After shaking his painful fist, Tang Le felt a sweet breath in his throat, and a wisp of fresh blood poured into his mouth!


    "Well! Boy, do you think you can change your life when you have Taiyi real fire? I tell you, you have to die today! Don''t try to turn over in your whole life


    Xiao Sanyi moves successfully, the confidence explodes, a face ferocious stares at Tang Le, fierce voice roars a way.


    All the people were surprised. They thought it was a battle without suspense. How could Tang Yue, who could not cultivate his skills, be Xiao San''s opponent?


    However, the scene just happened completely overturned their understanding. It turned out that Tang Le had already broken through to a higher level than Xiao San''s strength. Moreover, he still had powerful means such as Taiyi zhenhuo in his hands!


    This change has surprised them, but unexpectedly, Xiao San''s strength was suddenly and rapidly improved, and then he turned defeat into victory!


    This sharp reversal made everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva. It seems that it''s hard to say how the duel turned out today!


    Tang Le felt the blood in his mouth, then suddenly swallowed it and swallowed it back. At the same time, he also summoned all the spiritual energy in the meridians!


    At the moment, the hatred in Tang Le''s heart has been stimulated to the extreme. Xiao''s over three years of pressure on himself makes Tang Le burst out at the moment!


    This battle is about one''s life and dignity. One must win! Even if you fight for your life, you can''t lose in Xiao San''s hands!


    The breath of Lingtu quadruple spread from Tang Le''s body in an instant, and the people in the field also opened their eyes. Next, maybe it''s the time of a decisive battle!


    Condense the spirit power energy on the double fists. This time, Tang Le takes the initiative to attack Xiao San!


    "To die!"


    In the face of Tang Le''s attack, Xiao San''s face was chilly again, and immediately, without any hesitation, he went up directly!


    Two people''s bodies quickly hit together again, and everyone held their breath. No one knows who will win the battle until the last moment!


    However, Xiao Xinwen on one side at this time is slightly leaking a smile, for him, this battle has no suspense.


    He could have told Xiao San how to use this pill last night. After swallowing the pill, his strength will at least reach the top of Yipin Tianzun! Even close to the realm of golden body!


    Xiao Xinwen glanced at the elder Xiao Tong, who was also confident. He flattered Xiao Xinwen and said, "patriarch, after we get rid of Tang Le, we can discuss the marriage between san''er and shuang''er..."


    However, in the middle of what Xiao Tong said, he stopped abruptly, because at this time, there was a breath of breakthrough on the martial arts field!


    At the same time, Xiao San''s body shape is also flying backwards in the eyes of people''s consternation again!


    The figure was directly off the ground in the eyes of people''s consternation. After drawing a beautiful arc in the mid air, it fell heavily on the edge of the training ground!


    And Xiao Tong fixed his eyes on it, and suddenly found that it was Xiao San''s body!


    At the moment, Xiao Sanxing is curling up at the edge of the martial arts training ground. He constantly twitches his body and is about to fall from the edge of the martial arts training ground!


    "This... How can this be?"


    Xiao Tong stood up and looked at the uninjured Tang music in the martial arts field. He could not help exclaiming.


    He can''t believe that Tang Le has broken through the strength of yipintianzun again in the process of fighting!


    Xiao Xinwen is also a face of surprise, he thought, it is impossible to think of, finally will be such a result!


    All the people on the field were looking at the scene with dull faces. The result was totally unexpected.


    "Xiao San! Stand up for me


    The scene was out of control for a time, and Xiao Xinwen couldn''t sit still when he saw that the victory turned to Tang Yue. Even he whispered to Xiao San on the edge of the martial arts training ground.


    The sound of Xiao Xin''s words fell, and Xiao San''s body twitched again. But when he tried to stand up, his body lay on the ground again like limping cotton!


    "Waste!"


    Seeing that the situation was irreparable, Xiao Xinwen immediately threw his sleeve in indignation and cheered in a low voice.


    At the same time, Xiao Tong is also very distressed to run to Xiao San, and then help him up, asking about his injury.


    At last, all eyes were focused on Tang music. At this moment, Tang music undoubtedly became the object of attention of all people, including Xiao Xinwen.


    Tang Le, the last person to beat Xiao San, won?


    But in front of the scene, but let people have to believe this fact! Tang Le did it!

 Chapter 1430

    Xiao Xinwen''s mouth also twitched a few times. His original calculation was to kill Tang le by Xiao San''s hand. With the death of Tang Le, Xiao Shuang''s marriage contract with Tang le was naturally invalid. In this way, for the outer Hall of Youming hall, there would be no loss of reputation.


    But now, his wishful thinking is all empty, because Tang Le not only didn''t lose to Xiao San, but also couldn''t take care of Xiao San''s life. This is undoubtedly a slap in Xiao Xinwen''s face!


    "May I announce the result?"


    Just when everyone is stunned, Tang Le suddenly turns his eyes to Xiao Xinwen. There is still a trace of anger in his eyes, and his tone is even more low.


    Xiao Xinwen heard that the shaking of the corner of his mouth was even more intense, but now that the matter is over, he can only give up the original plan.


    Helpless Xiao Xinwen could only go to the martial arts training ground again, and immediately said: "Tang Lesheng!"


    With the fall of the voice, the dull look of the people finally recovered, and an unbelievable stare at Tang Le reappeared on their stiff faces.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Tang Le suddenly opened his mouth to the public and said: "everyone, today, while you are all here, I announce something."


    Tang Le''s action makes everyone mention the spirit of 100000 points. However, Xiao Xinwen frowns in doubt. He doesn''t know what Tang Le wants to do at this moment.


    Tang Le faces the crowd and gasps for breath. After so many years of depression, it is suddenly released today. This feeling of relief and burden makes Tang Le''s blood boil!


    Tang Le eyes very firm said: "I Tang le and Xiao Shuang have an engagement this matter, presumably we all know, but you may not know, Xiao Shuang is not a woman, shameless slut!"


    When people heard that, even if they were in an uproar, this scene completely surprised them and made them feel helpless!


    Today, Tang Le not only subverts people''s cognition of his strength, but also subverts people''s cognition of Xiao Shuang and even the outer Hall of Youming hall. This is obviously unexpected!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xinwen is completely surprised by Tang Le''s actions at the moment. He shouts at Tang le with a gloomy face.


    However, Tang Le directly chose to ignore his voice, and then continued to say aloud: "yes, your baby daughter clearly has an engagement with me, but she has a quarrel with other men. What is this not a bitch?"


    "You! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Xiao Xinwen has been completely angry at the moment. Tang Le''s words in front of so many dignified people in Shangyang city are undoubtedly beating Xiao Shuang and the outer Hall of Youming hall! In this way, how can the outer Hall of Youming temple stand in Shangyang city?


    People all looked at Tang Yue in an incredible way. They obviously didn''t expect that the boy who had been working in the outer Hall of Youming hall for more than ten years and suffered from humiliation had completely broken out today! Will be trampled on before the dignity of all back!


    "Xiao San, our previous agreement, what should you do if you lose?"


    Tang Le suddenly turned to look at Xiao San and said in a deep voice.


    When Xiao San heard the speech, his body on the ground twitched again, but he didn''t respond for a long time. Obviously, even if he was too injured to stand now, he couldn''t fulfill his previous promise.


    And not far away, Xiao Shuang''s pink face is also a face of incredible color, she never thought, today''s situation will actually develop to this step!


    And Tang Yue didn''t say much when he saw that Xiao San didn''t speak. After all, Tang Yue didn''t owe him that "grandfather".


    Immediately, Tang Le turned around and looked at the crowd again, and said loudly with full confidence: "I, Tang Le, announce here today that I will terminate my engagement with Xiao Shuang!"


    "What... What? What did he say? "


    "I... did I hear you right?"


    In everyone''s eyes, the identity gap between Tang le and Xiao Shuang is self-evident. However, no matter what they think, it is impossible to imagine that Tang le will take the initiative to terminate the engagement!


    Xiao Shuang now also opened a small mouth, face is full of consternation and dull, at this time she finally realized, dignity is trampled on, is a kind of how to feel!


    "I''ll give you three seconds and take it back immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you die!"


    In full view of the public, Xiao Xinwen''s whole body has been haunted by the mighty spiritual energy, whispering to Tang le.


    "Are you begging me?"


    However, Tang Le glared at Xiao Xinwen and said.


    "Don''t be unkind! I''m really angry. Even at the risk of losing my reputation, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Xiao Xinwen continued to threaten.


    "I can''t take back what I said. I''ll send you another one by the way, or you''ll kill me now, and then you''ll attract the contempt of all the powerful people in the world; Or, let me leave Youming temple! Two ways, choose for yourself


    Tang Le''s face is very firm. In the face of Xiao Xinwen''s threat, he doesn''t mean to compromise at all. His words are like nails in Xiao Xinwen''s heart!


    Tang Le knows the importance of reputation to a power, especially the huge power of Youming temple. He can''t lose his reputation. But if Xiao Xinwen killed himself in front of so many people, Youming temple will be disgraced. At that time, they can''t even keep their foothold in the ancient universe!


    "You


    Xiao Xinwen''s fist has been clenched. At the moment, he almost wants to strangle Tang le in an instant. But as a veteran fox, he naturally knows that the consequences of killing Tang le are very serious, so he can only tremble with anger.


    And Tang Le also took another look at Xiao Xinwen, who had no way to do it. He continued to say in the shocked eyes of the people: "today, as everyone''s evidence, a cheap woman who does not abide by women''s principles is not worthy of being Tang Le''s woman! Don''t deserve to be Tang''s daughter-in-law! I broke this engagement in public, and since then, Tang family''s Tang music has nothing to do with the outer Hall of Youming hall! "


    After a long time, someone finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva, breaking the dead silence.


    "It seems that the boy didn''t disappoint me."


    Lu Li looks at Tang Le from the stage, with a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    Such a person is worthy of his favor and is the one he is willing to help.


    At this moment, when Xiao San looks at Tang Yue, he finds that Tang Yue''s face is indifferent.


    His face is not the slightest waves, just like a calm lake, the wind and cloud are not startled, the waves are not startled, only make people all over a cold calm, indifference.


    That eyes, as if looking at a body that has no temperature, in Tang Le''s eyes, Xiao San is no longer a living creature.

 Chapter 1431

    "You... Tang Le, I warn you! If you dare to fool around, my father will not let you go! The whole Youming hall will not let you go! How dare you threaten me, you nameless lower class? "


    Xiao San''s voice was distorted because of his fear. His face was constantly shaking, his voice was constantly shaking, and the whole person was shaking.


    He was afraid, really afraid, from small to large, he had never been so seriously afraid of anything, at this moment, the face of the motionless Tang Yue, really let him feel, death, not far away from him!


    "Oh? What Mr. Xiao said is a little interesting. "


    On the scene, a sneer came suddenly, which made the whole audience look in the direction of the sneer.


    Just at this moment, everyone on the court suddenly saw that it was not others who gave out this sneer, Lu Li who was formally watching!


    Listening to Lu Li''s sneer, Xiao San''s heart, which was already full of fear, was more like being beaten with a heavy hammer. From the bottom of his soul, there was a shiver!


    "Big... What do you mean


    Xiao San suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Lu Li.


    He collided with Lu Li before and was put on his neck by a sword from the Moon Palace, which almost killed him. Now he still remembers it. Lu Li''s sneer at the moment is really like a death charm, which makes him feel endless fear!


    "What do you mean? Oh, actually, it''s meaningless. I just want to correct what you just said


    Lu Li stood up with a smile and lifted his hand. He took out a token and threw it into Tang Le''s hand. He said, "this token is the token of the descendant of Moyu Pavilion of our momen. Today, in front of everyone''s face, I tell you that Tang Le, you can''t see it in Youming hall, but we can see it in Moyu Pavilion. From now on, Tang Le is the descendant of Moyu Pavilion, Xiao San, Just now you said, "I''m a lowlife. Please chew it up and swallow it!"


    Lu Li''s voice, like a great bell, made everyone feel dizzy at this moment!


    The young master of momen personally issued a token to announce that Tang Le had become the successor of Moyu pavilion from now on!


    In this sentence, there is no doubt that Tang Le''s identity has surpassed most people on the scene in an instant!


    What is the descendant of Youming hall? What is the son of the elder and the daughter of the Lord of the outer hall?


    The position of the outer Hall of the Youming hall is not as good as that of the Moyu Pavilion. If you really want to count, just one Moyu Pavilion is equal to the inner hall of the Youming hall!


    It''s just outside the hall. What is it?


    Xiao San''s face, in this instant completely pale down.


    There is no doubt that the identity of Tang Le is above him!


    And this means that at this moment, even if Tang Le killed him in front of so many people, no one can punish Tang le. What''s more, they have made a contract of life and death. When they go to the martial arts field, life and death are up to fate. If they really die on this stage, no one will get justice for him!


    Xiao Sanya''s bed is trembling. He looks at Tang Le, looks at Tang Le''s face, and gradually shows a sneer. The last line of defense at the bottom of his heart finally collapses at this moment!


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me! I apologize to you! I apologize to you


    As soon as Xiao San''s feet softened, he knelt down to Tang le. He knew very well, and everyone present knew very well. At this moment, Xiao San''s life and death could be decided by Tang Le''s words!


    Tang Le looked up at the sky, a burst of smile, after a smile, he did not look at Xiao San, but looked at Xiao Shuang: "this is the man you rely on? It''s really... Blinding. "


    Tang Le''s cold laughter made de Xiao Shuang''s heart tremble.


    She gave up Tang le and chose Xiao San in order to find someone who could match her and let him rely on.


    But at this moment, Xiao San kneels down in front of Tang Le like a prisoner. On the contrary, he is Tang Le who was once despised by them. At this moment, he seems to be standing on the cloud, overlooking them, just like looking at the ants on the ground.


    This kind of feeling is really hard for deshawfrost to accept, but at the moment, where is there room for recovery?


    Seeing Xiao Shuang fall into silence, Tang Le''s sneer on his face is even worse. With the palm of his hand, Taiyi''s real fire condenses and turns into a three foot long flame sword. It''s sharp and bright!


    He walked step by step towards Xiao San.


    When he took a step forward, Xiao San would linger backward and step back. His hands and feet were strong, as if he were dodging the murderous ghost!


    Tang Yue is not happy at his feet. It seems that he is teasing people in front of him. Finally, Xiao San pushed to the edge of the training ground, and there was no way back.


    Xiao Shuang was just behind him. He looked up and saw a pair of dodging eyes.


    Tang Le came forward, pointed his sword to his chest, and said in a soft voice: "goodbye!"


    Hand up, sword down, blood splashed three feet, silent.


    No one in the audience dared to say more. Lu Li and Yue Gong were present. Even Xiao Xinwen could only watch Tang Le''s sword penetrate Xiao San''s chest at the moment


    The long silence lasted for a long time.


    Today, they just came to see a duel without suspense, but they never thought that they saw this historic scene with their own eyes!


    In the eyes of all the people, Tang Le left the martial arts training ground.


    Xiao Xinwen can''t react at this time. He looks back at Xiao Shuang, who is also at a loss. He feels that his old face is lost!


    Although Xiao Shuang and Xiao San''s communication has never been opposed by Xiao Xinwen, Xiao Xinwen is naturally not happy when things get to this point today. In addition, Xiao San is defeated by Tang Yue like a waste. Xiao Xinwen is extremely angry now!


    "Send someone to kill him! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    After Tang Le left, Xiao Xinwen immediately sent a message to elder Xiao Tong.


    Smell speech, Xiao Tong is a Zheng at first, then also can nod.


    After getting Xiao Tong''s orders, several of his subordinates chased Tang le in the direction of leaving.


    When the audience saw this, they could see that something was wrong. Even one by one, they asked Xiao Xinwen, "master Xiao, what''s the matter? Are you going to kill people in the outer Hall of Youming hall? "


    "Yes, Lord Xiao, are you going to do such despicable things in broad daylight?"


    The sound of discussion, let Xiao Xinwen at this time also completely unable to pull away the body, can only constantly perfunctory the scene of the public.

 Chapter 1432

    At this moment, Tang Le has quickly left the outer Hall of Youming hall.


    Tang Yue naturally knows that he and the outer Hall of Youming hall have completely torn their faces, and Xiao Xinwen will not give up.


    But now, I have to escape from the netherworld hall quickly, so that I can accept Lu Li''s good intentions and become the descendant of Mohist!


    At this time, Tang Le suddenly saw more than ten figures coming from the rear!


    With a close look, Tang Le suddenly found that it was the bodyguard of the outer Hall of Youming hall!


    Turning around again, Tang Le didn''t hesitate to run away.


    However, Tang Le had just gone through a duel, and there was a lack of spiritual energy in his body. He didn''t run for long, but later he had two stronger men to catch up.


    "Stop!"


    The two guards, with long swords in their hands and ferocious faces, yelled at Tang le.


    When Tang Yue heard the speech, he stopped his body and then turned to look at it.


    The two bodyguards were slightly stunned. They had just seen the strength of Tang Yue in the duel today. They were both masters of heaven realm, but they were still afraid of Tang Yue''s strength.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help looking back, but they didn''t find Xiao Tong''s figure. Then they looked at each other, and their faces suddenly turned fierce. They rushed up to Tang Le!


    Two long swords stabbed at Tang Le''s chest. They didn''t intend to stay alive!


    Tang Yue saw this, without any hesitation, the spiritual energy in his body suddenly emerged, and two extremely strong energy surged on his double fists!


    When the long sword stabs, Tang Le''s body is on one side at first. After avoiding the tip of the sword, Tang Le has no hesitation. His fists suddenly hit him in the ribs!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two dull sounds suddenly spread out, at the same time, the two people''s body shape is also a few steps back, at the moment they have covered their ribs, expression a twist.


    After struggling on the ground for a while, they kept looking back at Xiao Tong in the rear, but they didn''t see Xiao Tong''s figure for a long time.


    When Tang Le saw this, he could see that they were procrastinating. Even without any hesitation, the breath of Yipin Tianzun spread out in an instant, the soles of their feet pushed on the ground, and their bodies suddenly dived towards them!


    The spirit power energy condenses on the double fists again, and smashes on the two men''s heads with incomparable accuracy. Just for a moment, their bodies fall to the ground!


    The fallen figure stirred up dust. After the dust fell, their bodies gradually appeared.


    Just now, Tang Le hit the head with all his strength. With only one blow, their skulls were broken and their brains were scattered. The scene looked terrible!


    Tang Le looked at the two men who had lost their breath completely, and noticed the dozen bodyguards who were about to catch up with him again. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away again!


    In the lush forest, Tang Le''s body moves forward quickly, and behind him there are more than ten bodyguards chasing him. Their fast passing bodies emit gusts of strong wind, and the trees on both sides of the path are shaking.


    One moment, Tang Yue''s brow suddenly wrinkled. At this moment, Tang Yue felt a very strong energy wave behind him. If it was expected to be good, the energy came from elder Xiao Tong!


    Feeling more and more energy approaching, Tang Yue whispered that the event was not good! Immediately speed up the pace again, to the front of the guillotine cliff rage and go!


    Guillotine cliff, located 300 miles outside the Youming hall, looks like a guillotine from the side. It''s extremely dangerous! Hence the name of decapitation.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will patronize this place, but Tang Le knows that if Xiao Tong is really chasing him, he will have nowhere to escape!


    After all, Xiao Tong is the dual strength of the spirit, with his pursuit speed, he obviously can''t run!


    However, even though Tang Le has already improved his speed to the extreme, the breath of energy behind him is still getting closer and closer!


    Finally, Tang Le saw the clouds in front of him, where is the place of Duantou cliff!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind: "I want to run! You have killed my son. You must take your life today! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tong''s figure also appeared in Tang Yue''s eyes.


    Xiao Tong''s face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were fixed on Tang le. The spiritual energy in his hand had been surging up slowly.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you not afraid of my master''s trouble?"


    Looking at the ferocious color of Xiao Tong''s face, Tang Yue said as he stepped back.


    "Well, if you hurt my son today, you must die! I can''t save you when I''m here! "


    Xiao Tong''s face has no fluctuation. It seems that Tang Le has hurt Xiao San, which really makes him angry.


    Xiao Tong''s face suddenly showed ferocious color. His sleeve robe waved fiercely, and three silver needles flew out of his sleeves!


    That silver needle is Xiao Tong''s exclusive concealed weapon. This is the first time Tang Le saw him use it!


    The silver needle pierces the void, mixed with the majestic breath of the golden heaven, whistling at the Tang music, straight to the neck of Tang music!


    With Xiao Tong''s hand, Tang Le did not hesitate. He stepped on the ground with both feet, and suddenly jumped forward to the Duantou cliff!


    The silver needle comes quickly and flies away along the top of Tang Yue''s hair. It''s only a tiny difference, and it''s enough to kill Tang Yue!


    After dodging the silver needle, Tang Le''s body finally fell into the cloud of the guillotine cliff!


    Xiao Tong''s body suddenly stopped at the edge of the cliff. Looking at the Tang music disappearing in the clouds, he said to himself with a cold hum: "you''re cheap, boy!"


    Tang Yue''s body is falling rapidly, the wind is blowing, and Tang Yue''s black hair is flying


    When Tang Le wakes up, he feels a burst of pain, rubs his dry eyelids and slowly opens his eyes. Tang Le finds that he is at the edge of a cave!


    Looking out of the cave, below is the endless abyss, and above is the Duantou cliff!


    "Did you fall into this cave?"


    Tang Le rubbed the temple, feeling a severe headache, in the heart secret way.


    At this time, Tang Le suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the cave.


    With the palm of his hand supporting the ground, Tang Le slowly stands up and walks into the cave. He is surprised to see a girl in ragged clothes fighting with a huge lion bear!


    The monster is more than three meters long and looks extremely fierce. Compared with it, the slim girl looks delicate and vulnerable.


    At this time, Tang Le found that the girl''s physical strength had been exhausted, and her ragged clothes also proved that she had been fighting with this monster for a long time!


    Looking at his arm wrapped with a piece of green cloth, Tang Le obviously can see that this is the girl''s clothes.

 Chapter 1433

    "This girl saved me?"


    Tang Le reacted in an instant.


    At this time, the monster''s huge claw suddenly grabbed at the girl, and the girl was eager to see it!


    Without hesitation, Tang Le pushed his feet on the ground and burst out!


    Mobilize the spirit of heaven, and smash the fist against the monster''s giant claw!


    "Bang!"


    It is said that the monster''s giant claw is finally defeated by Tang Le, and its body shape is suddenly trembling. It seems that Tang Le''s strike makes it painful.


    The girl also seized this opportunity in time and stabbed the monster''s neck with a sword!


    The monster uttered a sad cry, and finally fell to the ground. A large amount of red blood flowed from its throat, which seemed a little ferocious.


    Girl weak throw away the sword in the hand, full face fragrant sweat of she can no longer support tired body, paralyzed on the ground.


    Without thinking, Tang Le helped him up, immediately put his hands on his back, and a pure aura of heaven passed away.


    At last, the girl''s pale face was ruddy. At the same time, Tang Le also found that the girl was born with a beautiful face. If it wasn''t for her shabby green clothes, she would be more beautiful!


    "Did you save me?"


    Tang Le watched the girl get better, and immediately asked without hesitation.


    However, the girl pushed Tang Le away, arranged the green clothes that could not cover the shame department, and said harshly, "stay away from me!"


    At this time, Tang Le just reflected that the girl in front of him was already dressed without shame, and then he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I think you are so weak. I just want to help you."


    Then Tang Le took off his coat and handed it to the girl.


    The girl took the clothes, looked at Tang Le carefully for a moment, looked at Tang Le''s handsome face, and then listened to Tang Le''s harmless voice, even if she put Tang Le''s clothes on her body.


    Then he said to Tang Le again, "how did you get better so fast?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang le was confused by the girl''s words. After looking at his body, he was almost OK.


    "Isn''t it fast for you to recover from such a serious injury in only two days?"


    The girl frowned and said in surprise.


    "Two days? So I''ve been in a coma for two days? "


    Tang le was surprised.


    "Forget it, that''s not the point. I don''t think you''re from a hunting camp. What are you doing here?"


    The girl shook her hand and looked at Tang le.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Tang Le clenched his fist slightly. He was forced to jump off the cliff by Xiao Tong, but he didn''t expect that he really survived!


    "Did you hear what I asked you?"


    Looking at Tang Le''s meditative appearance, the girl frowned again and shook her hand in front of Tang Le''s eyes.


    "Oh, nothing. Listen to what you just said. Are you from the hunting camp?"


    Tang Le came back to look at the girl and asked.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded and looked at Tang Le, but she didn''t plan to answer her question. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly stood up, sighed and said with her hands akimbo: "you don''t look like a bad man. You saved my life just now. I''ll share half of the treasure with you."


    "Treasure? What treasure? "


    Tang Le also stood up, immediately looked into the cave, puzzled.


    The girl turned and looked at Tang le. After a moment, she said, "what do you think I''ve been fighting with that damned monster for so long? And lost three of my brothers


    With that, the girl turned first and walked into the cave.


    Tang Le thought for a moment and followed him.


    There are no fingers in the cave. Tang Le can hear the sound of crushing bones from his feet. The wind blows, which makes Tang Le tremble.


    After stepping over the huge monster with the body of lion head and bear, Tang Le suddenly finds that there are crystal stones with green light on the wall of the cave. Then he sees a scene inside.


    The cave is not big. There are many monsters or human bones scattered on the ground. But the girl ran to a sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was square and square, as if it had been built artificially. It was half the height of a girl.


    When the girl looked at the sarcophagus, her eyes glowed. A moment later, she clapped it with one hand. With the dust, the lid of the sarcophagus was broken.


    Inside the sarcophagus, a round object gave off bursts of green light, while the girl picked up the object and said excitedly: "bear lion Dan! I finally found you


    After looking at Xiong Shidan for a long time, the girl turned to Tang le and said, "Hello! Come and see what you want. "


    Tang Yue Wen Yan as like as two peas in the sarcophagus, he walked slowly and looked inside. He found that there were three skeletons in his body, which were exactly the same round objects as the young girls had.


    "Who is this..."


    Tang Le looked at the intact bones in surprise and said.


    "Oh, no matter who he is! Anyway, people are already dead. Naturally, all the treasures inside are ours. Take them! "


    But that young girl is big of a glance skeleton, immediately don''t approve of say.


    Tang Yue sighs helplessly when he hears the words, but when Tang Yue''s eyes are ready to move away from the skeleton, he suddenly sees a token


    "Don


    That token above impressively a "Tang" character, let Tang Le''s heart suddenly tremble!


    Shaking his palm, Tang Le slowly picked up the token and brushed away the dust on it. Finally, Tang Le found out that it was the token of the elder of the Tang family of jinlongwei!


    "Is this..."


    Tang Le''s eyes turned to the skeleton again. Soon, he found three silver needles on the neck of the skeleton again!


    Seeing these three silver needles, Tang Le immediately felt a familiar feeling, which was Xiao Tong''s exclusive concealed weapon!


    "Did Xiao Tong, a brute, even attack his family?"


    The people in the sarcophagus must be the descendants of the Tang family. It''s good that Tang Le can even feel the real fire smell of Taiyi from the sarcophagus. Together with the three silver needles, they must be the poisonous hands of Xiao Tong!


    "Xiao Tong! I will kill you


    Tang Yue''s head is buzzing, and his heart is suddenly furious. Recalling Xiao Tong''s face and his previous experiences in Youming palace, Tang Yue can''t help clenching his fists.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    At this time, the girl on one side suddenly patted Tang le on the shoulder and yelled.


    Interrupted by the girl, Tang Le sorted out his thoughts, then shook the token in the handshake, and immediately said: "it''s OK."


    "What are you thinking? There are so many treasures around here. Do you only have one ragged token? "


    The girl glanced at the token in Tang Le''s hand, then frowned and said.


    After hearing the words, Tang Yue immediately looked at the corpse in the sarcophagus again, but now he couldn''t expose too much to the unknown girl. He inadvertently took a scroll from the sarcophagus, and even said, "I only want this one, and the rest is yours."

 Chapter 1434

    "Are you stupid? Xiong Shidan is very difficult to meet. Four of them are found here all at once. You don''t want any of them? "


    The girl looked at Tang le and only took a scroll, when she said with a stare.


    "All right, all right! This is going to be distributed! "


    The girl also didn''t talk much with Tang le. She put away all the rest of Xiong Shidan, which was a contented excited way.


    "How do we get out?"


    Looking at the empty Sarcophagus, Tang Le deliberately suppresses his anger and asks the excited girl.


    "Hey, join our hunting camp?"


    However, the girl did not answer Tang Yue''s question. After looking at Tang Yue for a moment, she suddenly asked.


    Tang le was slightly stunned, but he could not help clenching his fists at the thought of Xiao Tong killing his father himself!


    Now Tang Yue decided not to go to jiyunzong! But stay here, waiting for the chance to kill Xiao Tong! Never let Xiao Tong live another day!


    "Is that ok?"


    Looking at Tang Le''s contemplation, the girl rolled her eyes and asked.


    "Yes


    Tang Le looked up at the girl and nodded his head.


    The girl let out a smile and said, "my name is Zhong Yutong. What about you?"


    "Er... Tang Yue."


    The girl in front of him looks like a heroic heroine, which makes Tang Le a little uncomfortable.


    Zhong Yutong takes Tang Le along the cliff of Duantou cliff, grabs the vines, climbs up the cliff, and then goes to the hunting camp.


    The hunting camp is located in the south of Duantou mountain, which is remote and hard to find.


    However, after arriving at the hunting camp, Tang Yue was surprised that the place was so big!


    Looking at the shabby thatched cottages in the mountains, Tang Le could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, there was such a place hidden in this sparsely populated place.


    "What? Surprised? You''ll be more surprised later! "


    Looking at Tang Le''s surprised expression, Zhong Yutong seems to be extremely satisfied and proud, even so.


    Tang Le follows Zhong Yutong to the entrance of the hunting camp.


    At that time, Tang music discovered that the hunting camp was big enough just from a distance, but now it''s at the entrance of the hunting camp, so it''s even bigger!


    "Yutong, you are back at last!"


    At this time, a young man in animal skin rushed up to Zhong Yutong.


    Zhongyutong is impatient frown, want to avoid it.


    But at the same time, the young man is staring at the Tang Yue''s clothes on Zhong Yutong''s body, and immediately turns his eyes to Tang Yue. Even if he has a bad face, he says in a deep voice: "who is this boy? It doesn''t look like people from our hunting camp! "


    At the moment, all the people in the camp came out one by one. They were all dressed in animal skins. Some even made animal bones into jewelry and hung them on their ears.


    However, when they saw Tang Le standing beside Zhong Yutong, they were even surprised when they found that Zhong Yutong was wearing Tang Le''s clothes.


    Zhong Yutong is recognized as the iceberg goddess in their hunting camp. The first boy who rushed up just now is Fang Biao. He can be said to be a big brother in the hunting camp!


    Fang Biao is infatuated with Zhong Yutong, but Zhong Yutong does not want to look at him.


    However, now we find that Zhong Yutong actually came back with a young man of the same age and dressed in his clothes. This scene has to surprise them!


    "To introduce you, this is Tang le. From today on, join our hunting camp!"


    Zhong Yutong looked at the people coming, and immediately did not hesitate. She looked at Tang Le beside her and said to them.


    When the words came down, people were even more shocked. The hunting camp is a place independent of the city. They usually don''t contact with other human beings, let alone accept their children from other places. However, Zhong Yutong''s words just now were unacceptable to them.


    Fang Biao is even more angry. Originally, he was jealous when he saw Zhong Yutong wearing Tang Le''s clothes. Now Zhong Yutong actually said that he would let Tang Le join the hunting camp. Obviously, he can''t agree!


    Even when Fang Biao stepped forward, he glared at Tang Le, patted the sharp weapon made of animal bones on his waist and said, "where are the uneducated children? You look like a motherless little bastard to me, don''t you? If you want to join our hunting camp, you have to pass Laozi first! "


    Tang Yue smell speech, eyes suddenly gush out a fierce color, this Fang Biao violated Tang Yue most care about the bottom line!


    "How dare you say that again?"


    Tang Yue clenched his fists tightly and stared at Fang Biao fiercely, gritting his teeth and sinking his voice.


    Tang Le''s words not only made Fang Biao slightly surprised, but also surprised the dozens of teenagers who were dressed in animal clothes. They dare to challenge Fang Biao openly and justly. Among the teenagers in the hunting camp, they can''t find one!


    Zhong Yutong also turns around and looks at Tang le by accident. She thought Tang Le looked soft and weak, and she would be afraid of Fang Biao, a savage. But she never thought that Tang le was so bloody!


    Immediately, Zhong Yutong is also quite interested in hands crossed in the chest, ready to see a good play.


    A moment later, Fang Biao also responded. He shook his ten fingers, waved to Tang Le excitedly, and yelled: "brat, brat, brat, brat! Come here and let me try you


    Tang Le''s eyes stare at Fang Biao fiercely. Without a moment''s hesitation, his body shape roars directly at Fang Biao!


    In fact, Fang Biao and his age difference is not big, but his tanned skin, coupled with the five big three thick body, seems very mature.


    Tang Le''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation. They can''t help but smash their mouths and look at this rather unreal scene.


    "What?! Is this guy too arrogant? How dare you be so rude to brother Biao? "


    "Well! See how brother Biao will deal with him! Tell him where he''s from and where he''s going! "


    Fang Biao''s prestige in the eyes of the public is not one day or two. At the moment, all the people are looking at Tang le with bad complexion and disdaining to talk.


    At this time, Zhong Yutong also looks at Tang Yue with her hands crossed. At this time, she begins to really taste Tang Yue.


    "Son of a bitch! Then I''ll show you what a man is


    Fang Biao had a high posture, but Tang Le didn''t pay much attention to him. Even if he was irritable, his brow wrinkled, and the breath of the second grade heaven suddenly spread, he rushed to Tang Le!


    Fang Biao''s strong body is like a huge stone, rushing against Tang Yue. The yellow dust on the ground is shaken by his feet.

 Chapter 1435

    Tang Yue did not hesitate to mobilize the aura of heaven from his body. In a moment, his hands were full of energy!


    "Ah


    With Fang Biao issued a burst of low drink, his sandbag big fist is to Tang Le''s chest hit over!


    Tang Yue, on the other hand, turns his toes slightly. He is light and easy to avoid.


    Tang Yue naturally can see that Fang Biao''s use of brute force is obviously. If he is more than this, Tang Yue may not have won him. So Tang Yue naturally chooses to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points. Since his brute force can''t compare with him, he is more flexible!


    In terms of flexibility, Tang Yue''s slightly emaciated body is naturally several times better than Biao''s!


    With Fang Biao''s failure, he also looked at Tang Yue in surprise. Although Tang Yue didn''t attack, his breath still permeated. He seemed to have felt that Tang Yue was also a kind of heavenly power!


    "Boy, there is something! I look down on you


    Fang Biao turned around and looked at Tang Le''s thin figure. He looked up and down and rubbed his nose.


    At this time, all the people were wide eyed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Tang Le looked young and could reach the highest level. Even Fang Biao, who was a genius in the hunting camp, didn''t reach that level!


    Besides, Fang Biao is 18 years old this year!


    However, they can also see that although Tang Le has the strength of Yipin Tianzun, he is a little unfamiliar because of his lack of combat experience. Otherwise, Fang Biao has already lost the battle just now!


    At this moment, Fang Biao felt the flavor of Tang music, and finally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He drew a sharp animal bone weapon from his waist and roared at Tang music again!


    When Zhong Yutong saw this, she changed her face and cried out: "Hello! Biaozi, you''ve gone too far! With weapons


    However, Fang Biao completely ignores Zhong Yutong. Zhong Yutong also looks at Tang Yue nervously. Even if Tang Yue is a Heavenly Master, he is unarmed after all, and his combat experience and physique are not as good as Fang Biao!


    Fang Biao holds a long sharp weapon and shoots at Tang Le''s head, but Tang Le smiles, quietly condenses the aura of heaven, and stares at Fang Biao who is getting closer and closer to him!


    Finally, just as Fang Biao''s weapon was ready to shoot down, Tang Le squatted down abruptly, and then his fist, which had already gathered the aura of heaven, bombarded Fang Biao''s abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    Dull ring spread, thinking of attack Fang Biao completely without a trace of defensive psychology, this punch, directly let his body suddenly back several feet away!


    After several steps, Fang Biao still failed to stand firm. After breaking the fence made of wood behind him, he finally lay on the ground in a mess!


    "This... This... What''s going on?"


    At the moment, everyone was shocked to see this incredible scene.


    Fang Biao is also looking at Tang le with an unbelievable face. He can''t believe that he was defeated by Tang Le!


    Everyone opened their mouths one by one. Looking at this incredible scene, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Even Zhong Yutong is surprised. Originally, she was ready to stop Fang Biao, but unexpectedly, Tang Le defeated Fang Biao with one punch!


    While everyone was shocked, Tang Le once again glanced coldly at Fang Biao lying on the ground, and then said in a fierce voice: "those who dare to scold my parents in front of me have to come to this end!"


    Tang Le''s voice finally made everyone come back to their senses. They looked at Tang le in surprise again. However, this time, they did not dare to have the slightest disdain. Just Tang Le''s cold eyes made them shiver!


    "Er... Yes..."


    Zhong Yutong also nodded his head in a daze, and then looked at Fang Biao on the ground again, which was the way of huff and puff.


    Fang Biao''s prestige and strength in the hunting camp are obvious to all. Even Zhong Yutong herself has only the strength of second class Tianzun, so even if she doesn''t like Fang Biao, she still has to admit that Fang Biao''s strength is higher than her.


    However, Tang Le knocked Fang Biao to the ground with one punch, which was totally unexpected to Zhong Yutong. Fang Biao''s arrogant and unruly behavior in the hunting camp has long made Zhong Yutong unhappy, but after all, she is not Fang Biao''s opponent, so she can only scold in her heart.


    Today, however, Tang Le really helped her out!


    In the eyes of all the people, Tang Le walks slowly to Zhong Yutong, and the latter two go to the hunting camp.


    Before leaving, Zhong Yutong did not forget to turn around, glanced at Fang Biao, and said in a low voice, "you deserve it!"


    Fang Biao just now slowly got up from the ground. He covered his aching stomach with his hands. When he heard these two words from Zhong Yutong, he was also trembling with anger. However, looking at the Tang music that was gradually disappearing, he had no choice.


    "Brother Biao, are you ok?"


    With the departure of Tang Le, all the people came back to their senses. They all came to Fang Biao and said with great concern.


    Fang Biao shook his arm fiercely, frowned and said in a low voice: "go away!"


    Originally, he intended to give Tang Le a bad impression, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he was taught a lesson by Tang le. He lost face in front of so many people. This feeling made Fang Biao extremely unhappy.


    At this time, Tang le and Zhong Yutong had already come to the inside of the hunting camp. After passing through the simple thatched cottages, Tang Le also found that the hunting camp was a place isolated from the world, and all the items here were the most primitive.


    Outside each thatched cottage hung a string of animal bones, which seemed to show the merits of the owner of the cottage.


    Finally, in front of a row of thatched cottages, Zhong Yutong stopped, immediately turned to look at Tang le and said, "the battalion commander of our hunting camp is inside. Don''t talk when you go in. Just look at me."


    Tang Le nodded and followed Zhong Yutong into the room.


    Just entering the room, Tang Le smelled a delicious smell. Even when he found that in the middle of the room, there were three middle-aged men roasting meat around a burning stove.


    "Tongtong, how did you come back?"


    Among the three great men, one of them saw Zhong Yutong first, stood up quickly, patted the minced meat on his body, and asked anxiously.


    "Father, I went to hunt bears and lions and lost three brothers."


    Zhong Yutong a face of apology, slightly bow to say.


    "Bear, lion, beast? Are you dying? Why don''t you tell us? "

 Chapter 1436

    The man smell speech, quickly looked up and down Zhong Yutong, as if to check whether she was injured.


    "We didn''t plan to go, but we just found the trace of bear, lion and beast, so we couldn''t help it..."


    At this time, Zhong Yutong looks like a shy girl. It seems that she can only be so in front of her father.


    "Who is this boy?"


    At this time, the other two men who are sitting also stand up. After looking at Tang le for a moment, they ask Zhong Yutong.


    "Oh, his name is Tang Yue. He saved my life. I invited him to join our hunting camp."


    At the moment, Zhong Yutong raised her head again and immediately introduced them to the three men.


    Tang Le also looked at the three men politely with a smile on his face.


    "Tong Tong, you know our rules. You can''t let people join the hunting camp at will. It''s just not right for you to do so."


    Zhong Yutong''s father frowned and immediately glanced at Tang Le again, saying so.


    "Father, they saved my life, so you agreed!"


    Zhong Yutong tugs at her father''s sleeve and says coquettishly.


    However, her father still frowned, then looked at the other two men and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Battalion commander, otherwise, let''s try him?"


    Smell speech, the other two men are also slightly a Zheng, immediately once again looked at the thin Tang Yue, said.


    Zhong Yutong''s father said with a bold smile: "well, then try him!"


    "Boy, as long as you can pass three moves from me, I will allow you to join the hunting camp!"


    Zhong Yutong''s father rolled up his sleeves and immediately looked at his strong arm and said.


    "Father


    Zhongyutong smell speech, naturally know the meaning of his father, he is the strength of the golden body Tianzun! Let Tang Le out of his hands three moves, that is simply impossible!


    The other two men were smiling. The reason why they said to try tangle was to find an excuse to drive tangle away. The condition proposed by Zhong Yutong''s father was exactly that excuse!


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame to treat a boy my age like this?"


    Zhong Yutong is a little angry. She feels that her father doesn''t care that Tang Le saved her life. On the contrary, she is so embarrassed by Tang Le, which makes her very unhappy.


    When Zhong Yutong''s father heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "shame? What is disgrace? In our hunting camp, only the hunters who can''t find their prey are shameful! You see his thin appearance, just afraid to see the monster will be scared to piss off, right? It''s a shame that you let such a man join our hunting camp! "


    Zhong Yutong''s father, as a battalion commander, usually speaks with great weight. At this time, what he says is that Zhong Yutong is speechless.


    Tang Le sighed helplessly at this time. He didn''t expect that his slim figure was so unpopular. In this case, he had to prove that they were wrong!


    In fact, I don''t want to stay in this hunting camp, but seeing that Zhong Yutong is so devoted to her own business, and that she should seize the time to improve her strength, so as to kill Xiao Tong. So, Tang Le made a decision quickly!


    "I accept your terms!"


    Tang Le took a step forward, and the smile on his face had disappeared, leaving a trace of congealing.


    Zhong Yutong and the other three men were all stunned, and then they all looked at Tang le with a look of surprise.


    After a moment, Zhong Yutong''s father also let out a smile, nodded his head and said: "good boy, I have courage! But it''s not enough to have courage alone. If you overestimate yourself, you will lose even worse! "


    The voice just landed, Zhong Yutong''s father is with extremely fast speed to Tang Le a palm wave!


    The strength of jinshentianzun''s hand is far faster than Tang Le''s expectation. Even Tang Le is not ready at this time. Zhong Yutong''s father claps it!


    Tang Le didn''t dare to be careless. The spirit of heaven surged up in an instant, and his body quickly retreated to the rear!


    However, the battalion commander''s palm has a strong aura of heaven. Even if Tang Le retreats rapidly, he still feels a strong pressure!


    Finally, after retreating two meters away, Tang Le finally staggered to his feet, and the commander''s palm power gradually dissipated.


    "It''s a quick reaction! But this is just the beginning! "


    The battalion commander''s face was full of praise. Obviously, he wanted to knock Tang Yue to the ground.


    For these hunters, there is no open and aboveboard way to end their prey or opponents by surprise attack, which is the only way to win!


    Tang Le also breathed a long breath at the moment. Just now, the battalion commander didn''t use the full strength of the golden emperor, but even so, he was hard to resist!


    Zhong Yutong is also a face anxiously staring at Tang Le, she knows that her father did not intend to let Tang Le join the hunting camp!


    "Go on!"


    Tang Yue, who stands firm, once again looks at the battalion commander with a firm face. The aura of heaven in his body has all surged up. At the moment, Tang Yue is completely ready!


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Although Tang Le''s reaction was beyond the commander''s expectation, he still didn''t pay attention to it. His face sank again and he clapped it again!


    With the palm wind surging up, the battalion commander''s body is suddenly plundered against Tang le. In this originally small thatched cottage, a strong wind is also roaring, overturning the barbecue on the stove!


    Zhong Yutong is also quickly hiding in the side, she is only the strength of the second grade Tianzun, Jinshen Tianzun has made her a little out of breath.


    "Hoo ~"


    With the rapid approaching of the battalion commander''s body shape, Tang Le also clearly felt the growing sense of authority. Obviously, this time, the battalion commander has used half of his strength!


    In Tang Yue''s eyes, the body shape of the battalion commander is getting closer and closer. At the moment, Tang Yue is also rapidly shuttling back and forth in this small room, trying to avoid the attack of the battalion commander.


    However, the battalion commander''s attack speed is really too fast, and he is about to approach Tang Le!


    One side of Zhong Yutong see the situation is not right, when even suddenly rushed out, she did not hesitate to block in front of Tang Le, want to stop her father''s attack!


    With the sudden appearance of Zhong Yutong, the battalion commander''s face suddenly sank, and then tried to take back his attack in a panic!


    However, all this happened between lightning and flint. The attack that has been released cannot be recovered by him at all!


    The commander''s face is also extremely ugly when he is about to pat his daughter''s hand with strong energy!

 Chapter 1437

    At the same time, Tang Le also reacted. He looked at Zhong Yutong who was standing in front of him. Even if he didn''t hesitate, he pushed Zhong Yutong away with one palm!


    With Zhong Yutong staggering, her body lost weight instantly and fell on the ground. At the same time, the commander''s palm also fell on Tang Le''s arm!


    "Bang!"


    As a dull noise came out, Tang Le''s feet were directly off the ground, and his body was out of control!


    "Click!"


    Body heavily hit on the wooden wall behind, wood directly smashed, and Tang Le''s body is also very embarrassed to fall to the ground!


    But at this time, the battalion commander''s eyes fell on Zhong Yutong who was lying on the ground.


    "Tong Tong! Are you all right? "


    Quickly walk to Zhong Yutong side, battalion commander flurried will Zhong Yutong help up, concern asked.


    After Zhong Yutong gets up, she looks at Tang le and sees Tang Le lying on the ground. Zhong Yutong shouts to her father: "are you satisfied now?"


    After that, Zhong Yutong runs directly to Tang le.


    And the two remaining men in the room also looked at the Tang music lying on the ground, looking a little at a loss.


    When the battalion commander saw that his daughter was ok, he was also relieved. However, at the moment, he found that Tang Le, lying on the ground, had spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, you can hide just now, why don''t you?"


    The battalion commander suddenly stands up and stares at Tang le. He frowns suspiciously and asks.


    And Tang Le is a little smile, looked at the battalion commander, said: "let a girl do my shield this kind of thing, I can''t do it."


    With that, Tang Le coughed violently, and then a few wisps of red blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    Tang Le''s words made the battalion commander a little surprised, and then he looked at his palm with some remorse, and sighed helplessly.


    "Tang Le, are you ok?"


    Zhong Yutong helps Tang Le up and asks with concern.


    And Tang Le gently moved the palm of Zhong Yutong''s arm away, and then stood firm and said to the battalion commander again: "there''s one last move."


    As Tang Le''s voice fell, several people in the room were embarrassed. They didn''t expect that Tang Le, who looked thin, had such superhuman perseverance and courage!


    "Battalion commander, if not, forget it..."


    The two men looked at the development of things to this step, but also some embarrassment, immediately looked at the battalion commander, whispered.


    Zhong Yutong at this time is also a face of resentment staring at her father.


    However, even with a big wave of his hand, the battalion commander said to the two men behind him, "no! Said three moves is three moves! How can we forget it? "


    The battalion commander''s voice fell, and the two men were all shut up, and Zhong Yutong''s eyes of resentment were a bit thicker.


    Tang Le is a little smile.


    The battalion commander''s words are just what he wants. Since he has agreed to other people''s conditions, he naturally wants to fulfill them. Otherwise, in other people''s eyes, he is a opportunist, although it is not the same thing.


    Immediately, Tang Le wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth again, and then looked at the battalion commander opposite him with firm eyes.


    And the battalion commander also slowly raised his hand again, and a full aura of heaven also surged up in an instant!


    "Boy, I despised you. I hope you can survive this last move!"


    The battalion commander''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the muscles on his rough face trembled slightly. He said to Tang le.


    Tang Yue also nodded when he heard the speech, and then mobilized the spirit of heaven in his body again, ready to take the last blow!


    A moment later, the battalion commander''s body quickly ran to Tang Le, more fierce than the last attack!


    And Tang Yue is still standing in place, because at this time Tang Yue has not enough strength to avoid!


    The battalion commander''s body is rapidly approaching Tang Le at this time, but Tang Le is still motionless. This scene also makes Zhong Yutong and the other two men stunned.


    At this time, the battalion commander also had some accidents. He even began to praise Tang Le, because Tang Le knew that he could not resist the last move, but he still stood firm. How much courage did it take?


    Battalion commander Nong''s hand full of heavenly spirit is getting closer and closer to Tang Le, but at this moment, his hand suddenly deviates and claps on one side of the wooden wall!


    "Click!"


    The wall broke into powder again, and the battalion commander also slowly took back his palm, and then made a contrite expression and said: "Oh! It''s so close that you can miss it! It''s time to practice! "


    Zhong Yutong can naturally hear what the commander''s words mean. The color of resentment on her face is gradually fading, and then she finally leaks a smile.


    The other two men all smile and immediately look at Tang Yue who slowly opens his eyes. There is a deep appreciation in his eyes.


    At this time, they really knew Tang Le, a 16-year-old boy with such courage and courage. Even in the whole hunting camp, I''m afraid they can''t find a second person!


    What''s more, this teenager looks like such a weak guy!


    However, they don''t know that in Tang Le''s heart, there is a greater firmness and goal! That''s Xiao Tong!


    The hatred of killing my father is mortal! The reason why Tang Le is willing to endure the commander''s three palms is to stay here and seize the time to improve his strength, so as to find the opportunity to kill Xiao Tong!


    "Don Le, you''re OK!"


    Zhong Yutong runs to Tang Le, claps Tang Le''s arm excitedly and says with a smile.


    When the battalion commander saw this, he also gave a smile, and then he coughed and said, "cough, I think you two are hungry, too? Get something to eat quickly


    Finally, after the last pass, Tang Le naturally joined the hunting camp.


    After dinner, Tang Le asked Zhong Yutong to find a place for him. Although he was in the same room with seven guys, Tang Le didn''t say much.


    After cleaning up in the room, Tang Le doesn''t stay at all. Even if his injury hasn''t recovered, Tang Le can''t wait to sit on the bed and begin to practice!


    As night approached, several people also returned to the room. When they saw Tang Yue sitting on the bed practicing, they couldn''t help looking at each other. It was this humble boy who defeated Fang Biao today!


    Because of Tang Le''s strength during the day, they just looked at it a few times, but they didn''t dare to go forward to find Tang Le''s trouble.


    When night comes, everyone has fallen asleep, but Tang Le suddenly opens his eyes!

 Chapter 1438

    In this hunting camp, although there is no martial arts training ground with abundant aura of heaven like Youming hall, after half a day''s training, not only the injury has been healed, but also the aura of heaven in the body has been approaching the peak of Yipin Tianzun!


    Waving his arm and feeling the more powerful aura of heaven in his body, Tang Le suddenly remembers the scroll he got in the cave.


    Slowly take out the scroll from the sleeve, Tang Le is a jump from the bed, and then to the outside.


    Coming to an open place outside the hunting camp, Tang Le, with the help of the faint moonlight, can roughly see the plain words on the scroll.


    "The secret of heaven and earth: beyond the spirit of heaven, there is a boundary, within the heaven and earth, there is a room! If you move, you will turn dry, and if you are still, you will stop and stop! "


    A strange and simple text is reflected in Tang Yue''s eyes. However, in this text, only the most important one is eroded by time, which makes Tang Yue unable to see clearly.


    Looking further down, Tang Le found that the secret of heaven and earth was miraculous. Just from the surface of its simplicity, he could guess that this skill had a long history, and what was described in it was even more mysterious.


    Generally speaking, it takes three hours to practice the formula of heaven and earth, but it is only equivalent to one hour in the real world! Three times the difference!


    This surprised Tang Yue. Tang Yue had never been in contact with such magical skills before!


    After reading the whole article, Tang Yue still chose to practice although he didn''t know what level of skill it was!


    Time for Tang Yue, naturally has a great temptation! Now I have awakened the Golden Dragon Statue. If I use the formula of heaven and earth again, the time needed for cultivation will be further reduced!


    Tang Le really did not expect that a humble scroll in a cave would be so magical!


    After making up his mind, Tang Yue did not hesitate. Even if he was sitting on the ground again, he slowly unfolded the scroll on the ground and began to practice!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. As the day begins to dawn, Tang Le is still sitting on the ground, sweating. He has been practicing for a night without any break, but he only understands one third of the secret of heaven and earth!


    However, even so, Tang music has been the way to realize the secret of heaven and earth!


    Slowly open your eyes, Tang Le looked at the slightly bright sky, and planned to try the effect of his insight tonight.


    Taking back the scroll, Tang Yue began to try to run the formula of heaven and earth, and entered the cultivation state.


    Soon, Tang Le found the mysterious space in the divine sense. After trying to enter, Tang Le felt that his facial features lost consciousness instantly!


    And this also proves that Tang music has entered the mysterious space of heaven and earth formula!


    Two hours later, the sky was already bright, and all the people in the hunting camp were around Tang Yue now. Looking at Tang Yue, they all looked puzzled.


    Obviously, Tang Le''s deep cultivation state puzzled them. Normal cultivation could sense the whole body. If Tang Le knew that there were so many people around him, he would withdraw from the cultivation state, but he didn''t.


    This also means that Tang Le has no sense of their existence, which is the reason why people are confused.


    In the crowd, Fang Biao swaggered over. With a ferocious smile on his face, he strided forward and said, "get out of my way! Today, I will teach this boy a good lesson! "


    "Brother Biao, I didn''t expect that you broke through to yipintianzun last night!"


    "What?! Puma broke through again last night? It''s only two years since the last breakthrough to ER pin Tian Zun? It''s only two years, and it''s broken through again? "


    "I have to thank Tang le. If he didn''t make brother Biao look disgraced yesterday, maybe brother Biao couldn''t grasp this breakthrough opportunity! However, brother Biao is already a product of Tianzun''s strength. Tang Le has to pay for what happened yesterday! Do you think so? "


    "That''s nature! Those who make puma unable to come down must be punished as he should be! "


    In the throes of discussion, Fang Biao''s swaggering figure has come to Tang Le''s side. He stares at Tang le with a proud face, and even yells: "Stinky boy, don''t pretend! Get up to me! I''m going to teach you a lesson today


    However, after Fang Biao''s roaring voice came down, Tang Le still didn''t respond at all, and even everyone couldn''t feel Tang Le''s floating aura.


    See Tang Le no response, Fang Biao when even more angry, he directly kick in Tang Le''s arm!


    "What are you pretending to me? Yesterday, I let you take advantage of it. Today, I play dead to see if I don''t deal with you! "


    Fang Biao''s face became fierce. He kicked Tang le and cried out.


    However, Tang Le still has no response, until Fang Biao kicks Tang Le''s body to the ground, Tang Le just slowly opens his eyes.


    The first time Tang Yue entered the mysterious space of Qian Kun Jue, which made Tang Yue extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, Tang Yue was not particularly skilled in the operation mode of Qian Kun Jue, which led to his forced withdrawal from the cultivation state.


    After opening his eyes, Tang Le first saw Fang Biao''s foot!


    Immediately, Tang Le did not hesitate to punch Fang Biao''s foot!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fang Biao''s body trembled violently by the attack of Tang Le''s fist, and then because he landed on the ground with one foot, his body staggered a few steps back in great distress!


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the sole of Fang Biao''s foot, so Tang Le had no time to gather the aura of heaven, so this fist was only relying on brute force, and did not cause much damage to Fang Biao!


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you attack me


    However, Fang Biao, who has been in the business of sneak attack, is more furious at the moment. He shakes his painful right foot, which was beaten by Tang le. Even if he is summoning the spirit of heaven in his body, the realm of heaven will spread out in an instant!


    At this time, the people around them all stepped back two steps involuntarily. Most of them were just four or five grades of Tianzun''s strength. Fang Biao''s breath of Yipin Tianzun had caused them a huge sense of oppression!


    And Tang Le also stood up at this time, looked at the footprints on his arm, and then clapped his arm with his palm. When he frowned at Fang Biao, he said in a deep voice, "are you finished?"

 Chapter 1439

    Seeing Fang Biao, Tang Yue is not in a good mood. At this time, Tang Yue will not leave him alone.


    "Oh! How dare you talk back! It seems that it''s time for you to appreciate my strength! "


    Fang Biao looks at Tang Le''s frown and displeasure, but he is even more angry. He feels that he has broken through Yipin Tianzun today. He came to find Tang Le just to find the place of yesterday, but unexpectedly, Tang Le is the same as yesterday, and he is not afraid of him!


    "Biaozi, right? It seems that you didn''t get enough of that fight yesterday! "


    Looking at Fang Biao who rushes here again, Tang Le is not polite at all. This time, he completely annoys Tang Le!


    The aura of heaven in the body surged up in an instant. Just for a moment, it made everyone around dumbfounded, because they had clearly felt that the breath from Tang Yue''s body was stronger than Fang Biao''s!


    "This... How is this possible? It must be my illusion


    "No reason! It''s only one night. How could he? "


    People have been completely incredible, if they were surprised that Fang Biao was defeated by Tang Le yesterday, then today, the fight has not started, it is enough to shock them!


    At this time, Fang Biao finally realized that something was wrong. Because he broke through Yipin Tianzun, he fell into a strong confidence, but he didn''t notice Tang Le''s strength at all!


    But at this moment, Tang Le''s breath has made Fang Biao feel a bit of fear. However, even if he wants to retreat at this time, Tang le will not give him this opportunity again!


    "Bang!"


    Without the slightest stagnation, Tang Le''s body suddenly rushed to Fang Biao, and his fist, which was full of heaven''s spirit, collided with Fang Biao''s fist!


    The stuffy sound spreads out, the public even feels own body is all can''t help but slightly tremble!


    It''s the same battle between Fang Biao and Tang Le, but compared with yesterday, the energy released is not comparable!


    "Yi!"


    With the two people''s fists hitting together, Fang Biao''s body is out of control again. The soles of his feet rub hard on the ground, but it still can''t stop Fang Biao''s body!


    "Yipin Tianzun peak?! How can it be


    As Fang Biao''s figure retreated, the expression on his face became more and more wonderful, and the sound of huff and puff came from his mouth.


    When people heard Fang Biao''s words, they looked at Tang Le incredulously. Could this skinny looking boy really reach the peak of Yipin Tianzun overnight?


    But when everyone was surprised, Tang Le didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward again. Just in a moment, he arrived at Fang Biao again!


    Tang Le''s dark eyes sent out a burst of cold, and then whispered to Fang Biao: "seek death!"


    With the sound of Tang music falling, Shuangquan has been pounding on Fang Biao''s chest again!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two more dull sounds were heard, and Fang Biao''s figure finally flew out in full view of the public!


    At this time, Fang Biao''s heart is only endless shock and consternation. He can''t imagine how Tang Le did it!


    "Dong!"


    Fang Biao''s body, feet off the ground, after a good moment, finally fell heavily on the ground again, and at the same time, he also felt his throat suddenly a sweet, a mouthful of blood is also spilling along the corner of his mouth!


    When people''s eyes shifted from Tang le to Fang Biao, Fang Biao was already coughing weakly. With his constant coughing, more blood came out of his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, people can''t help pursing their lips, as if at this time, they really realized the young man named Tang le in front of them!


    Fang Biao, lying on the ground, can''t care about the pain coming from his chest. He seems to have begun to realize that Tang music is something he can''t afford!


    At this time, a low voice came from the distance: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the crowd finally came back to their senses. One by one, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the middle-aged man coming from behind.


    Tang Le also looked at the past and found that the man who came was the commander of the hunting camp, that is, Zhong Yutong''s father.


    "Battalion commander! battalion commander! You have to decide for me


    Seeing the body shape of the battalion commander, Fang Biao deliberately increased the voice of coughing, immediately climbed on the ground, pretended to be a very poor look, and cried to the battalion commander.


    The battalion commander came up to him, helped him up, then frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Fang Biao once again glanced at Tang Yue, and then let out a smile. In the hunting camp, people are very united, especially when they go out hunting, this spirit is carried forward incisively and vividly.


    Therefore, Fang Biao felt that as an outsider, Tang Le would hurt himself like this. As a battalion commander, he would certainly stand out for himself!


    "Battalion commander, this boy is extremely rampant. We agreed that we would just fight each other. I didn''t expect that he would die. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I would have died under his hand! You must decide for me


    Fang Biao said to the battalion commander with a pathetic expression and a trace of crying.


    And this scene, also let people some surprise, Fang Biao in their mind but the existence of a tough level, when did they see Fang Biao like this?


    However, today''s Fang Biao has met a real opponent. Facing Tang Le, he obviously has no strength to fight back. Now he can only use the strength of the battalion commander to help him save some games.


    After listening to Fang Biao''s complaint, the battalion commander also took a look at Tang Le, and then frowned impatiently.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the battalion commander said something unexpected: "the so-called duel, of course, is to win and lose. If you are inferior to others, don''t blame others for being too cruel!"


    On weekdays, the battalion commander is still very concerned about this group of teenagers, especially Fang Biao. Although he is a little skinny, he always likes to do things, but he has certain strength after all.


    However, what the battalion commander said at this time made Fang Biao''s pitiful expression solidify instantly, and he couldn''t react.


    All the people were dull, and they obviously could not believe that the battalion commander would help an outsider to speak. Although it was reasonable, they still could not accept it.


    "Biaozi, you''ve been arrogant and domineering for a long time. It''s a good thing that someone can cure you now, so that you won''t be lawless in the future!"


    Naturally, the battalion commander could see the public''s dismay. Even if he patted Fang Biao on the shoulder again, he said so.

 Chapter 1440

    "Battalion commander, did I hear you right? How could you... Talk for him? "


    Fang Biao couldn''t believe that this was the battalion commander he knew. Usually, the battalion commander was a very protective person. When he went out hunting, he always protected the teenagers behind him. But just now, what the battalion commander said was far beyond his expectation!


    "Who did I speak for? I''m a new comer. If you didn''t pick your own business, I''d be able to deal with you? Besides, there will always be times when I''m not here. You always expect my protection. When will you become a real hunter? "


    Fang Biao''s words made the battalion commander a little unhappy. His face sank and he said in a deep voice.


    Fang Biao was speechless. At this time, he was obviously disgraced and lost to his home. He intended to teach Tang Le a lesson so as to recover the face he lost yesterday, but in the end, he was severely punished by Tang le.


    Now even the battalion commander doesn''t speak for him. His heart is broken.


    "Don''t tell him the same thing, Tang Yue. He''s always like that."


    At this time, the battalion commander looked at Tang Le again, and he could see that Tang le was also angry, and his breath became a little short. Then he said again.


    "Listen to me, all of you. In the future, Tang le will be a member of our hunting camp. If any one of you dares to choose any more things, I''ll be the first to refuse!"


    Seeing that Tang Le nodded slightly, the battalion commander once again set his eyes on the teenagers and cheered in a deep voice.


    And many young people, naturally, dare not have the slightest hesitation, when even nodding, all said yes.


    Seeing this, the battalion commander nodded again and continued to go to the layman of the hunting camp.


    Left Fang Biao weak again on the ground, a face of loveless expression.


    Not only did he not find his field back, but it made Tang Le famous again in the hunting camp. Now it seems that it is impossible for him to find his field back from Tang le. At this time, he has begun to regret his previous reckless behavior.


    As they watched the battalion commander leave, they also stared at Tang le for a long time. They even forgot to help Fang Biao, who still had blood on his mouth. Finally, in Fang Biao''s cheers, several teenagers came forward to help him.


    Tang Le doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. Even if he wants to go to his room and practice all day, he is really sleepy. Going back to sleep is what Tang Le wants to do most at this time.


    Just walked out a few steps, but just ran into Zhong Yutong.


    "Tang Le, what are you doing here?"


    There is a flustered color on Zhong Yutong''s face, but seeing Tang Le, she still asks.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Le glanced at Fang Biao, who had just been helped up, and said faintly.


    Zhong Yutong looks at Fang Biao, who is wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth. Even if he smiles, he says with white eyes: "it''s deserved! This haunted guy always likes to do things. With you in the future, someone can finally cure him! "


    "You look flustered. What are you going to do?"


    Tang Le looks at Zhong Yutong who is wiping his forehead sweat and asks.


    "Half a month later, there will be an annual auction in the nearby city. My father and I will seize the time to hunt and kill their prey in order to get enough money to participate in the auction. I will go with them."


    Zhong Yutong pats the new brown wristband and explains to Tang le.


    "Auction?"


    After hearing Zhong Yutong''s words, Tang ledang even slightly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "I''ll go first, or I won''t catch up with them."


    Zhong Yutong looks at her father''s farther and farther back. Even if she steps again, she runs past.


    And Tang Yue is still slightly squinting.


    The annual auction can be said to be extremely grand. People from several nearby cities will come to participate in it. At the auction, there are many kinds of magic formulas, magic powers, pills and weapons that practitioners are crazy about.


    When Tang Yue was in Youming temple before, every year, the elder Xiao Tong would participate in the auction on behalf of Youming temple!


    This auction may be the best time for Tang Yue to kill Xiao Tong!


    For half a month, whether it''s long or short, now with the help of the formula of heaven and earth, Tang Le has the confidence to try to impact the realm of the golden body God!


    In addition, Tang Le knows that Lu Li must be looking for him, and he will certainly have a lot of hostility towards the people in the reincarnation hall. At that time, after the auction, he will kill Xiao Tong!


    After making up his mind, he quickly entered the room without any hesitation.


    In the following period of time, Fang Biao and others no longer dare to find Tang Le''s trouble. Even under the repeated instructions of the battalion commander, Fang Biao also takes the initiative to talk to Tang le.


    From time to time, Tang Le goes out with the battalion commander and others to hunt some prey, which makes the battalion commander''s impression of Tang Le better and better, and soon surpasses Fang Biao''s position in the eyes of the battalion commander.


    Later, in several small frictions, the battalion commander directly and aboveboard biased towards Tang Le, which made Fang Biao completely lose his original image in the minds of the young people.


    As Tang Yue''s strength and reputation continue to improve, Fang Biao''s popularity has been completely suppressed in the hunting camp, and more and more young people follow Tang Yue every day.


    And this, or in Tang Yue deliberately concealed his real strength.


    Half a month passed quickly. On this day, Tang Le got up early and went directly to the battalion commander''s room.


    At this time, the battalion commander was just ready to leave for the auction house of Shangyang City, and the appearance of Tang Le made him frown and say: "Tang Le, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the auction with you!"


    Tang Le stood at the gate of the hut, looking at the battalion commander with firm eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    The battalion commander frowned again. No one can enter the auction. There are not a million top-quality Lingjing, and the guards won''t let them in at all. The battalion commander doesn''t look like a rich guy, so he said immediately.


    "See the world."


    Tang Yue naturally can''t say his real purpose, and immediately said with a smile.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the battalion commander finally nodded his head and said, "OK, then you can follow us. It happens that you are about to attack the golden body heaven. I''m also going to see if I can help you find a" golden scale jade "for this little genius."


    The commander''s words not only surprised Tang Le, but also surprised Zhong Yutong. Then he said jealously, "father! I haven''t seen you send me pills yet! Are you too partial? "


    "Ha ha, all of them! Tang Le has been hunting with us for a long time. You can all see that this child is gifted. Tong Tong, you are also gifted. It''s not difficult to find one for you two. It''s just right. I heard that a big man will arrive at this auction! "


    The battalion commander touched Zhong Yutong''s head and said with a smile.


    Tang Le felt his heart beat faster at this time. He went to the auction today, not for some pills, but for revenge of killing his father!


    Clenching his fists, Tang Yue clenched his teeth and said in his heart: "Xiao Tong! Here I am

 Chapter 1441

    After the decision, everyone did not hesitate. It took three or four hours from here to youyue City, where the auction was held. The auction was just at noon. Now they are leaving. It''s just about the same time to get to youyue city.


    Today, Tang Le deliberately borrowed a fur coat with a head ring made of animal bones on his head. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t recognize it.


    With the rising of the sun, several people have already left the hunting camp in the envious eyes of the people in the hunting camp.


    Today we went to the battalion commander, Zhong Yutong, the two men we met on the first day, and Tang le.


    Along the way, five people did not stop for a moment. After all, today is a big day in youyue city. The auction house must be as crowded as usual. It is not easy to squeeze in.


    Three hours later, several people finally saw the outline of youyue City, and Tang le was walking at the end of the five people, clenching his fists and staring at the front. If he saw Xiao Tong at this time, Tang Le would not control himself and rush forward to tear it up!


    "Tang Le, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Yutong, who suddenly turns around, finds that Tang Le is in such a state. He immediately frowns and asks with some doubts.


    Tang Le shook his head and did not speak.


    "By the way, I heard that there was a Tang family of jinlongwei in youyue city more than ten years ago. Your surname is also Tang, tangle. Do you know?"


    At this time, the battalion commander also turned around and was about to arrive at youyue city. He suddenly thought of it and immediately asked Tang le.


    "I don''t know. It happened more than ten years ago. At that time... I didn''t know where I was."


    Tang Le shakes his head again, hesitates for a moment, and returns.


    "Ah... Later, they were driven out of youyue city by the people of Youming temple. It''s said that the elders at that time were also given by Youming temple... It''s been said that this thing was very popular at the beginning, but now things have changed. In this youyue City, you can''t see the style of the Tang family of jinlongwei any more. It''s really a pity."


    The battalion commander sighed and seemed to have a good impression of the Tang family''s separation.


    However, the battalion commander''s casual words shocked Tang Le''s heart!


    Now, Tang Le has found out that the elder of the Tang family died at the hand of commander Xiao! And now I overheard it from the battalion commander, which made Tang Le totally unacceptable for a while!


    To suppress his inner shock and consternation, Tang Le didn''t answer. After all, it was just a one-sided statement of the battalion commander, and it was hearsay, so the credibility was very low.


    Besides, Tang Le knows that his goal is to kill Xiao Tong now. As for other things, he will trace them slowly in the future. He is not in a hurry at this moment.


    After entering youyue City, several people went straight to the only auction house in youyue City: Wanbao auction house without any delay.


    Sure enough, the five of them had not arrived at the auction house, and they were surrounded by pedestrians on the street.


    The annual auction is really busy. It''s two miles away from the Wanbao auction house. It''s already a sea of people.


    "It''s like this every year. Thanks to our early arrival, otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with the auction again!"


    In the crowd, the battalion commander moved with difficulty and said.


    Tang Le''s mood at this time is not at the auction, his eyes are always sweeping through the crowd, trying to find Xiao Tong''s body!


    Tang Le knows that his plan today also has great risks. After all, Xiao Tong is the great elder of Youming hall. He will bring a lot of followers to the auction, so it''s hard to find the chance to start his own business!


    However, Tang Yue also knows that Xiao Tong seldom leaves his family, so this is one of his few opportunities. Even if the chance of success is slim, Tang Yue will not give up, because in Tang Yue''s mind, it is a sin for Xiao Tong to live one more day!


    The five people finally entered the Wanbao auction house. After the guard at the entrance of the auction house inspected the battalion commander''s best Lingjing, they were allowed to enter the auction house.


    Under the leadership of a beautiful little sister, the five soon came to the auction site and sat down.


    Along the way, Tang Le didn''t find Xiao Tong''s figure in the crowd. I think he has a high status in youyue city. If you enter the auction house, you should have exclusive VIP channel!


    In addition to Tang Le, the other four people are constantly paying attention to the auction table in front of them. Although there are only occasional people passing by at this time, they are already excited, because they all know that there will be one rare treasure after another in that place!


    However, Tang Le did not care about those, but always looked at the crowd, constantly looking for Xiao Tong''s body.


    Finally, when the auction is about to start, Tang Le finally sees Xiao Tong''s figure in the VIP room on the second floor!


    At the moment of seeing Xiao Tong, Tang Le''s eyes were moist, his whole body was excited, and some of them trembled.


    "Tang Le, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Yutong once again noticed the subtle changes in Tang Yue. She could obviously feel that Tang Yue''s situation was not just because of excitement, so she asked with some worry.


    Tang Le sorted out his emotions, and then turned his head again. Inadvertently, he saw Lu Li in another VIP room.


    To Tang Le''s surprise, at this moment, I don''t know whether Lu Li is intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes are coming towards him, but the smile on Lu Li''s face should have known his arrival.


    Sure enough, before Tang le was shocked, Lu Li''s voice was already ringing in his mind.


    "Well, you smelly boy, but it''s easy for me to find. I don''t know if I have nothing to do. If it wasn''t for sister Yuegong''s use of the intelligence network of mohmen, I didn''t know that your boy would come today!"


    Listening to this, Tang Yue''s heart is also warm.


    No one ever cared about him so much, but the arrival of Lu Li made him feel the incomparable care for the first time. He could not imagine the huge intelligence network of Mohist. However, he knew that it was not easy for him to use the power of Mohist to find people in the demon world or in the territory of Youming hall, It may even intensify the relationship between mohmen and Youming hall.


    But it was for him that Lu Li surrounded a famous apprentice who should have met by chance. He was so moved and grateful for his concern.


    "Let the master worry. I''m not hurt. Today, I''m here to wait for an opportunity to attack Xiao Tong. This matter..."


    "If you don''t talk about it, there will be taboos. Stay well and don''t let anyone around you worry about you. "

 Chapter 1442

    Before Tang Le finishes speaking, Lu Li interrupts him with a smile. Tang Le quickly returns to her senses and restrains her face. Like Zhong Yutong, she looks at the auction table, but her hands are still tightly held.


    Before the auction, the beautiful little sister who welcomed Tang le and others came to the auction table, holding the first auction treasure, and introduced it.


    But Tang Le felt his head buzzing at this time. He didn''t listen to what the woman said!


    The only thing Tang Yue wants to do is to rush up and tear up Xiao Tong! Of course, Tang Le knows he can''t do it now.


    With the care of Lu Li, he doesn''t have to worry about his failure today. He knows very well how overbearing Lu Li is. On that day, what Lu Li did in the martial arts field of Youming hall made Tang Le realize clearly that his master must be a bad temper!


    He was present today, plus what Lu Li said before, it was clear that he was telling him¡ª¡ª


    Today, I''m here to help him!


    "This is the fourth treasure to be auctioned this year. It''s called" golden scale jade ". I don''t think I need to say more about it. Do you know the efficacy? Starting price, three hundred top quality Lingjing! "


    On the auction table, a beautiful woman introduced a jade bottle in the jade plate. The beautiful voice came into everyone''s ears and aroused their desire to get the pill.


    "Four thousand!"


    "Four thousand five!"


    "Five thousand!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the crowd began to scramble. The golden scale jade is a very unusual pill. It''s a congenital golden body Tianzun pill. It''s very rare to see it in ordinary days. How can these people let it go easily?


    "Ten thousand!"


    Soon! The price of that golden scale jade was bid up to ten thousand excellent Lingjing!


    Ten thousand top-quality Lingjing has been the expenditure of the ordinary family for more than half a year! For such a huge force as Youming temple, it may not be much, but for some small families, it''s painful.


    The voice with the price gradually lowered down, and the battalion commander saw that no one continued to increase the price, even when he yelled: "eleven thousand!"


    The battalion commander''s voice also attracted the attention of the people in the field. It is obvious that the purchase price of a gold scale jade is not the most exaggerated price, but it is already a little high.


    "Father! It''s too expensive! "


    Zhong Yutong obviously knows that even when he says to the battalion commander.


    However, the battalion commander waved his hand and said, "promise Tang le to give it to him, don''t break your promise! Don''t worry, we''ve got enough super crystal this year! "


    At this time, Tang Yue, who had been thinking about how to attack Xiao Tong, just reflected. He was also moved to look at the battalion commander. During this period of time, the battalion commander did take care of himself. Tang Yue saw all this.


    However, just as the woman on the auction table was about to knock down her hammer, Xiao Tong''s voice suddenly rang out in the VIP room on the second floor: "fifteen thousand!"


    "Wow! It''s actually elder Xiao of Youming temple! It seems that this gold scale jade belongs to him


    "What elder Xiao likes, we don''t want any more!"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Fifteen thousand elixir Lingjing bought a gold scale jade. It was a steady business. But for Youming temple, it was rich and powerful, so there was no need to haggle over every penny.


    Hearing Xiao Tong''s voice, Tang Yue gets excited uncontrollably and shakes all over again. At this time, Tang Yue only hopes that the auction will be over soon, so that he can find the best time to assassinate Xiao Tong!


    But when everyone''s eyes were looking at Xiao Tong, the battalion commander was surprised again and called out: "sixteen thousand!"


    This time, everyone was completely silent. They seldom saw anyone at the auction dare to compete with elder Xiao of Youming temple! This is one, two, can spend 16000 best spirit crystal to buy gold scale jade, also won''t be ordinary people!


    Immediately, people''s eyes turned to the battalion commander.


    "Father, forget it!"


    "Yes, it''s sixteen thousand. It''s really high, or we can buy it for Tang Le from other places."


    Zhong Yutong and the other two men are a little worried, looking at the battalion commander said.


    Before the battalion commander answered, Xiao Tong''s voice rang out again: "eighteen thousand!"


    "Well! I think it''s great to have money. It was this guy who betrayed the herdsmen in those years. I don''t believe it today! I have to get this Golden Jade! Twenty thousand


    However, at this time, the battalion commander and that Xiao Tong got better. After mumbling the first half of the sentence, he suddenly raised the volume and called out.


    Tang Le looks at the battalion commander in surprise. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that the battalion commander is also a man of love.


    It''s just that Tang Le really doesn''t want to involve the people in the hunting camp today. Thanks to their care, Tang Le has been embarrassed. It''s really


    "Young master, that boy seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, and it''s hard to speak. Didn''t you tell him that the disciple Ling of Moyu Pavilion can enjoy the consumption quota of 300000 top-quality Lingjing in any auction house? "


    The Moon Palace sees the embarrassed color on Tang Le''s face, turns to look at Lu Li and asks with a smile.


    "I forgot... Just think I''m paying for my negligence."


    Lu Li covered his forehead and gave a bitter smile. He just laughed. He stood up, picked up the voice card for the quotation and said, "thirty thousand. Who wants to fight with me? Please give me three times the price. I''ll accompany you to the end. I''ll never break my promise! "


    "Poof!"


    Lu Li this words export, Xiao Tong in the VIP banquet immediately is a mouthful of tea spray on the ground!


    "Is this man ill?"


    Xiao Tong angrily looks at Lu Li and scolds him. But when he sees the figures of Lu Li and Yuegong, he turns pale. He secretly congratulates himself that the sound insulation effect of the VIP room is good. There is no need to use a sound board, and the sound inside can''t be heard outside.


    If not, with his words, the Moon Palace has a reason to directly cut him down, even the VIP room!


    On the stage, when the auctioneer heard Lu Li''s words, he was also very scared. He quickly reminded him: "ge... Sir, this is the pill you put up for auction. Are you sure you want to buy it yourself?"


    Hearing this, the sound of noise on the scene suddenly more than ever!


    What is the operation of paying for your own things?!


    However, Lu Li didn''t pay much attention to the noise, just a faint smile, said: "it''s OK, suddenly I don''t want to sell to others, it''s also troublesome to ask you to withdraw the auction, just pay liquidated damages, just buy it by yourself. If that''s the case, I''ll accompany you to the end if you bid with me! "

 Chapter 1443

    When the battalion commander heard Lu Li''s words, his face became rather ugly.


    "Not good..."


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on her father''s face, Zhong Yutong asks.


    "Look, girl."


    As soon as the battalion commander raised his hand, he pointed to the place where Lu Li was. "That''s the inspector who came to the demon world from the Shangqing court. The young master of the Mohist sect, Lord Lu Li, made the golden scale jade himself. If not, he would not be able to go to the auction house. Although the golden scale jade is precious, it is not nowhere to be found. It all depends on the name of Lord Lu Li. But now... "


    As he said this, the battalion commander looked at Tang le with some apology on his face.


    He couldn''t see Xiao Tong, and he didn''t hesitate to fight with Xiao Tong. He was not afraid to offend Youming hall, but he didn''t dare to offend Lu Li and mohmen.


    All fools know that Youming hall is the power to control the Ming market. The real power is the inner hall in the Ming market. The outer hall is just a reception hall. Let alone Xiao Tong, the elder. Even Xiao Xinwen himself is here, and the battalion commander is not afraid.


    However, Lu Li represents the first force recognized in the ancient universe, which was created by Zhou Tong, the chief member of the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty. Looking at the whole ancient universe, few people dare to say that they will not give the face of Mohist!


    What''s more, the gold scale jade was made by Lu Li himself. Many things make the battalion commander dare not fight for any more. Otherwise, if he can''t get the elixir, it''s still a small matter to break his faith in Tang le. If he offends Lu Li and Mo men, it''s really not enough to have ten lives and a hundred lives!


    "Tang Le, I''m afraid I can''t fight for this elixir for you, but don''t worry. I always do what I say. After the auction, I''ll go to Lord Lu Li. Anyway, I''ll ask for this golden scale jade for you!"


    The battalion commander patted Tang le on the shoulder and apologized.


    This made Tang Yuexin sigh for a long time. It was also a chance meeting. Like Lu Li, the battalion commander was very good to him. For him, such friendship was more important than money!


    "Don''t worry, battalion commander. This thing doesn''t need the battalion commander to help me..."


    "Listen to me, Tang Le, listen to me."


    Before Tang Le finished, the battalion commander interrupted, "I''m the battalion commander and Tongtong''s father. I hope that in your eyes, I''m a qualified battalion commander and a qualified father. I should set a good example for you and set an example for you. It''s settled. Don''t persuade me, and I hope you will keep your words in mind."


    "Battalion commander... Really don''t use it. Look over there."


    Tang Le had a bitter smile. He was moved and helpless. He quickly pointed to the place where Lu Li was and said, "master, please wave here."


    After hearing the news, Lu Li turned to see Tang le and the battalion commander tangled with each other. He waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "my friend, my apprentice has come in. Thank you for your care. You don''t have to interfere in this matter. I thank you for your kindness."


    At the moment, Lu Li was the focus of all the people on the field. When he said this, he directed all his eyes towards Tang le and others!


    When the battalion commander heard Lu Li''s words, he suddenly took a cold breath and turned pale!


    "Tang Le, you... You are the disciple of Lord Lu Li?! See... "


    "Battalion commander, don''t! Stop it


    Seeing that the battalion commander turned around and wanted to worship, Tang Le quickly put out his hand to stop him. "I''m just a nominal disciple next to the master, and I haven''t formally performed the ceremony yet. The battalion commander must not perform this ceremony. I can''t stand it!"


    For a moment, the faces of the people in the hunting camp suddenly changed. When they looked at Tang Le again, they all became very respectful!


    Lu Li''s apprentice, the descendant of Moyu Pavilion!


    My God? During this period of time, Tang Yue, who is still in the hunting camp, still has such status!


    Zhong Yutong''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang Le, and his eyes were full of wonder. For a long time, he seemed to have come back to his senses. He came forward resentfully and asked in a low voice, "are you really a disciple of Lord Luli?"


    "It''s true."


    Tang Le nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been hiding from you all the time. First, I don''t want to be separated from you. Second, I don''t want to act under the name of Mohist, so as not to discredit you. I''m sorry."


    "No, No." Zhong Xiaotong quickly shook his head, immediately seemed to be a little embarrassed in a low voice, "that... Can you help me... To get a signature from Lu Li? Just... On my sword. "


    Tang le was stunned and immediately laughed: "OK, OK, I''ll help you ask for it from the master, and then I''ll take you to see the master. I don''t think the master will mind, but you should promise me not to be too excited, so that sister Yuegong, the sword servant next to the master, won''t think you''re going to sneak attack. I can''t stop her."


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Zhong Yutong is overjoyed. She takes Tang Le''s arm and smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s face was quite satisfied.


    Tang Le, like many of his former apprentices, Lu Li didn''t plan to take them away. He met by chance. He had a chance to meet by chance. After the end of the chance, Lu Li would no longer interfere in their lives.


    Seeing that Tang Le now has a companion to take care of him and a girl who is close to him, Lu Li is relieved that Tang Le can live a good life.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Li was satisfied. Then he turned to the auction table and said, "no one offers. Can we announce it? I''ll take it back. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a complete silence on the scene.


    Who dares to bid with Luli? It''s a long life!


    Even if Xiao Xinwen is here in person, I''m afraid he has to shrink his neck honestly at the moment. On this scene, where can he find someone with a higher identity than Lu Li and a stronger strength than the Moon Palace?


    What''s going on


    The auctioneer on the stage, at the moment, finally came back to his senses. He knocked the hammer three times and said, "a piece of gold scale jade, the transaction price is 30000. Congratulations to Lord Lu Li for getting it!"


    Hearing this, many people on the field just breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the end of it. If not, it will always be an embarrassing thing to stay on the court. I want to fight, but I dare not fight, for fear that I will make this Lu Li unhappy


    At the moment, Tang Le looks at Lu Li and swears to himself.


    In this life, we must live like Luli, stand aloof in the cloud and be respected!


    After the elixir stepped down, more than a dozen auction items were sent down. Finally, three hours later, the auction finally ushered in the final climax.


    On the stage, the auctioneer shook the silver bell in his hand, and a maid came up from the bottom of the stage to a silver plate. Lu Li glanced at the things in it, and suddenly his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 1444

    It was a sword that was put on the auction table.


    To be exact, it''s a light cyan jade sword. It doesn''t have any delicate decoration. It looks very simple. The body of the sword doesn''t reflect light. It looks like countless green silk, and it''s patted into the shape of the blade. On it, there are two words clearly visible.


    Green silk.


    It''s one of the seven jade swords of Jiulao, green silk sword!


    This sword, originally left by Jiulao in the palace of heaven and earth in order to select suitable successors, was Shen Wenxin''s sword. At the moment, it appeared on the auction table. For a moment, it made Lu Li''s face cold!


    I saw Lu Li slap the back of his chair, stand up, draw his sword out of the scabbard, and then flash to the auction table, with a thousand bottles of moon pointing at the auctioneer!


    "Give you three breath time to think about it. Tell me the origin of this sword. Once three breath passes, your head will fall to the ground!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li''s troubles made the whole audience in an uproar. The guards of the auction house rushed out, holding the tip of the knife in hand, and were about to force Lu Li up. At this moment, the Moon Palace came down from the sky and fell behind Lu Li, holding the three foot sword in hand, and the breath of the golden body heaven suddenly spread to the whole audience!


    "If you dare to step forward and offend the young Lord, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    A cold drink from the mouth of the Moon Palace made the whole audience feel goose bumps. As soon as the guards of the auction house wanted to step forward, they were scared by the terrible smell of the Moon Palace. Their faces turned pale, their feet trembled and they fell to the ground!


    Lu Li''s murderous spirit is in full swing, which is enough to frighten 90% of the people in the field. In addition, the Moon Palace, the master of the golden body heaven realm, is present. Who dares to be presumptuous at the moment?


    Lu Li''s face was full of sadness. He held a thousand bottles of moon in his hand and stuck it tightly on the auctioneer''s face: "say it or not? I''ll just ask that one time. "


    At the moment, where can the auctioneer withstand the heavy pressure of Lu Li? He is just a little Supreme xuanzun. Facing the pressure of the two golden heaven masters, he is not scared to faint at the moment. He is really brave and wise.


    "Lord Lu Li, calm down! For me! Thank you for your kindness. Don''t embarrass your subordinates! "


    As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes rushed out of the backcourt.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Li looked coldly at the man and asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man stumbled to Lu Li and said in a hurry: "I''m the person in charge of the store. I''m Yuwen Chuanyang. I don''t know what made the adults so angry? I will give you a satisfactory answer! "


    The man named Yu Wen Chuan Yang waved his hands repeatedly. Seeing that Lu Li slowly took back the thousand bottles of moon, he just winked at the auctioneer who had already been scared and told him to step down. The guards on the court, who were also very sensible, began to clear the court and invited the rest of the people out of the court.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Le is also invited to come out. Before leaving, he quickly asks Lu Li.


    "It''s OK. You go out first, take the token to the backcourt, get the pills, and stop Xiao Tong with your friends. I''ll be there later."


    Lu Li gives a cold reply. Tang Le quickly takes the order of his master and turns away with all the people in the hunting camp.


    Soon, there will be no one else in the auction house.


    Lu Li looked at Yu Wen Chuan Yang and gave a cold drink: "say! Tell me all the things you know. If not, there will be no need for you to exist! "


    "Good! Good! My Lord, calm down and listen to me


    Yu Wenchuan Yang nodded quickly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "this green silk sword is provided to us by the Xiang family, the leader of youyue city. He only said that it''s the spoils of war, so we can sell it at ease. More... No more words."


    "Xiang family..."


    Lu Li silently read the name, then asked, "who are the members of the Xiang family and what is their status in the demon world?"


    "There are two ancestors in Xiang family, whose accomplishments are extremely high. We don''t know the specific geometry. Xiang Junwen, the elder of Xiang family, is a seven turn golden body God. There are three elders in the family, all of whom are five turn golden body God. The rest of them are younger generation. As for status... Xiang family is a famous local snake in this area. Even the Youming temple, they have nothing to do, They often rob the territory and money of other forces, and even block the way for robbers. My Lord, it really has nothing to do with us! "


    Yu Wen Chuan Yang''s voice is quite shaking. He can clearly hear the killing intention in Lu Li''s voice. He also knows that Xiang''s family is going to die!


    "What''s the price of this sword?"


    "This... This is your stuff. You can take it. There''s no need to..."


    "I ask you how much!" Lu Li stares at Yu Wen Chuan Yang. Good guy, I almost didn''t scare him to pee!


    "One... 1.2 million top quality crystal..."


    "Here''s three million yuan. You won''t lose money or disgrace the reputation of Qingsi sword. I took it. Sister Yuegong, follow me


    As soon as Lu Li shakes his hand, he throws a jade plate for storing Lingjing on the table and leads the Moon Palace to rush out of the auction house!


    Thirty miles from the auction, in a birch forest.


    "Hoo... Hoo... You bastards! Youming temple will not let you go! Xiang family... Xiang family will not let you go! "


    In the birch forest, Xiao Tong is panting in front, and Tang Le is leading the people of the hunting camp to catch up.


    Out of the auction house, Tang Le immediately chose to launch an attack. Xiao Tong was also very clever, and turned his head to escape in the direction of Xiang''s family.


    He is very clear that the Xiang family will protect him!


    "Battalion commander, please stop this guy! If we let him wait for the Xiang family''s reinforcements, we can''t be the enemy! "


    Tang le was also worried at the moment.


    Here, you have completely entered the territory of Xiang''s family, and there may be a large number of reinforcements at any time. If you really let Xiao Tong and others come to help, today''s matter will be completely ruined!


    Tang Le knew about it, so did Xiao Tong.


    So he didn''t entangle at all, and ran straight to the territory of Xiang''s family!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    The wind of a sword suddenly changed Tang Le''s face. All the people in the hunting camp quickly dodged and looked up. Then they saw an old man flying away from the far sky. He was the head of Xiang family, Xiang Junwen!


    "Who dares to act recklessly on the territory of our Xiang family? Give me a name! Under my sword, I won''t kill the unknown kid! "


    Xiang Junwen stopped everyone in front of him in an instant, and his mouth was a sharp drink.


    And in the matter of his sharp drink, there was another sharp drink coming from far away¡ª¡ª


    "I''m Lu Li, the young master of Mohism. Let''s see if I''m a nobody!"

 Chapter 1445

    When Lu Li''s drinking and swearing came, Xiang Junwen''s face suddenly changed.


    He cast his eyes on Lu Li and saw the figures of Lu Li and the Moon Palace. For a moment, his face was quite ugly.


    He has heard of the name of Lu Li. He knows that Lu Li is a young man with great strength and amazing background. But after all, no matter how strong Lu Li is, his breath is strong enough to make him feel afraid.


    What makes Xiang Junwen really afraid is the Moon Palace beside Lu Li.


    At the moment, there is no obvious breath on the Moon Palace, and the blade in his hand is not out of the sheath. However, the terrible breath of the nine turn golden body God on the Moon Palace makes Xiang Junwen feel a strong fear.


    He is the seven turn golden body God himself, and has been able to grasp the power of the law initially, but by contrast, the strength of the Moon Palace is even more terrifying. Even if the nine turn golden body God has just reached this level, his control of the power of the law is 100 times stronger than him!


    And the Moon Palace, how can it just reach the nine turn golden body heaven?


    As one of the four sword attendants of Zhou Tong, even if the Moon Palace is the youngest and youngest one, it is a thing before the era of the stars. Now, Sanqing has become the true body, the space of knowing the sea is infinite, and even the spirit of Shangqing has already taken on the basic rudiment. If one day, the imperial edict of the world will be lifted, and the number of the supreme heaven will no longer be limited, The four swordsmen of wind, flower, snow and moon turn into the Supreme God in a twinkling of an eye!


    Xiang Junwen didn''t dare to be presumptuous for a while, but now he couldn''t let Xiao Tong fall into Lu Li''s hands. If Lu Li really caught Xiao Tong, many things would be exposed!


    Only fight, not retreat!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Junwen took a deep breath, immediately looked at Lu Li and said, "Mr. Lu Li, I have long heard that you are the most talented person in the world. I don''t know that today, you are known as the young master of Mohism in the territory of our Xiang family. Do you dare to fight with me honestly?"


    "Fair and square?"


    Lu Li didn''t speak. Instead, the Moon Palace sneered, "you are the head of Xiang''s family. You have been practicing for millions of years. Looking back at my young master, you have been practicing for thousands of years. What do you mean to say? Today you want to fight, you can, I accompany you to fight! If you don''t agree with me, call all the elders in your family. Today, the young Lord gives us an order to come and kill one! "


    As soon as the words in the mouth of the Moon Palace fell, the blade in his hand had already come out of the sheath, and the sword edge rose to the sky and ran thousands of miles. In a moment, the clouds turned pale, and the earth cracked and collapsed. The breath of terror made Xiang Junwen''s face pale!


    However, Xiang Junwen did not intend to compromise at the moment. Instead, he said with a smile: "since there is no reason to say with you, I will not do anything! Everyone, please show up


    As soon as the sound of Xiang Jun''s words falls, two breath of terror suddenly emerges, the void suddenly tears, and two figures fly out. They are the two nine turn golden body heaven lords!


    Lu Li glanced at the two jiuzhuan jinshentianzun and suddenly laughed: "ah, Xiang, you are really willing to pay. Your two ancestors have been invited out. Look at this, today you are sure to protect Xiao Tong?"


    "So what?" Xiang Junwen also sneered, "I don''t believe it. You two can do anything in the demon world in my Xiang family! Two grandfathers, please stop that woman Jianxiu, and give this child Luli to me! "


    As the voice falls, Xiang Junwen and the two ancestors of Xiang family are already flashing out and flying towards the place where Lu Li is!


    "Little Lord, I''ll come!"


    The Moon Palace''s horizontal sword stopped Lu Li in front of him in an instant. She didn''t pay attention to the three of them. They were not her opponents!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    In the hands of the two elders of Xiang family, two strange lights, black and white, suddenly appeared, which seemed to trigger some magic weapon. All of a sudden, the essence of the space flashed. The two elders of Xiang family, together with the Moon Palace, disappeared in everyone''s sight!


    Lu Li''s face changed slightly.


    He can still feel the breath of the Moon Palace, but at the moment, the breath of the Moon Palace is very far away from him, as if hundreds of millions of miles away. Needless to say, the two parents always use the power of the law together to drag the Moon Palace into the void. They want to delay the moon palace!


    At the moment, Xiang Junwen waved his golden back broadsword in his hand. In an instant, he came to Lu Li. He raised the broadsword over the top and watched Lu Li chop down!


    "Oh, I really think I can''t deal with you without sister Yuegong?"


    There was a sneer on Lu Li''s face. Suddenly, his spirit soared to the sky. In a flash, he shook out a large crack in the surrounding void!


    Only see, Lu Li holding a thousand bottles of moon, a backhand sword to meet Xiang Junwen, two people''s offensive collision moment, unexpectedly is Xiang Junwen''s figure quickly retreat out, as if by Lu Li this sword to force some embarrassed general!


    "No way! How can this boy''s breath be so terrible? "


    Xiang Junwen looked at Lu Li in disbelief. At this moment, Lu Li''s breath was almost equal to his height in an instant. With a sword, he even suffered a dark loss!


    Xiang Junwen and where can think of, at this moment, Lu Li body is having an extremely terrible existence?


    Yin and Yang Xuantong true formula, the first of the three calamities of nature, ten thousand souls!


    This move has no other effect. It''s just the same - Soul melting.


    Integrate all the existing and controllable spirits in your body.


    In Lu Li''s body, there are not only four strong spirits, but also four magic swords, each of which has a strong soul!


    This is the true formula of Yin Yang Xuantong that Lu Li was able to use just after he broke through the realm of golden body and heaven. Up to now, Lu Li has never turned this card over. Today, he will make a big splash!


    Four spirits and four sword spirits are combined into one at this moment, and eight spirits are combined to form the most powerful state. This increase is more than four spirits turning into one!


    Lu Li is the only one in the world. He has such unique conditions to bring this to a level unimaginable by others. Even when Zhou Tong knew it, he was shocked. Calling for this move will be the key to Lu Lichao''s surpassing him in the future!


    Why are you afraid of Xiang Junwen?!

 Chapter 1446

    Xiang Junwen felt the horror of Lu Li. For a moment, he was shocked, jealous and resentful.


    His estimate of Lu Li is too low after all.


    He thought that no matter how evil Lu Li was, no matter how talented he was, he couldn''t be as good as the cultivation he had gained only after a million years of cultivation.


    Just as the Moon Palace said, Lu Li''s cultivation is only ten thousand years old. This is plus that Lu Li''s time in the floating world has just come by means of time acceleration. Actually speaking, from the outside world, Lu Li''s ascent into the ancient universe to the present, even less than a thousand years!


    At the moment, Lu Li shows his strength, which Xiang Junwen can''t accept!


    However, Xiang Junwen still did not give birth to any retreat.


    He is very clear that Lu Li''s strength at the moment comes from some kind of powerful secret method.


    The stronger the secret method is, the greater the load is. This is an accepted truth. Xiang Junwen is very clear. As long as he delays the duration of Luli''s secret method, it''s easy to kill Luli!


    He knew it very well, and so did Lu Li himself.


    The burden of the three calamities is not comparable to that of the four spirits.


    For Lu Li, there is no burden of the four spirits turning into one. If you want to use it, you can use it. If the four spirits are not exhausted, the four spirits turning into one will never stop.


    But the three calamities of fortune are different. The first one is to integrate the four spirits and enhance the combat power. The three calamities of fortune are to squeeze his own potential. After this time, Lu Li can''t say when he can use it next time. Even his four spirits will fall into a period of dormancy!


    But now Lu Li has no choice.


    The appearance of Shen Wenxin''s sword is enough to prove that Shen Wenxin must have encountered some trouble. The seven green jade swords are all in Shen Wenxin''s hands. With the inheritance of Jiulao, Shen Wenxin''s strength is definitely no less than that of Lu Li. However, if the green silk sword is lost, there must be some big trouble, and it may even threaten Shen Wenxin''s life!


    Looking back at Shen Wenxin''s situation when he got up in the world in the painting, Lu Li had a definite number in his mind.


    It must be Shen Wenxin''s strange skill. When it comes to the point of reunion, it makes people take advantage of the weakness and suffer a great loss. If they don''t take Xiao Tong or this Junwen down, they will ask Shen Wenxin''s whereabouts from his mouth. This matter is really going to be suspended!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li''s heart was filled with awe, and his sharp sword burst out of his body. With a heavy sound like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, he rose from the moon!


    At that distance, Xiang Junwen''s face was uncertain.


    Lu Li is strong enough to be afraid of him!


    But at the moment, we must solve the problem of Luli!


    The idea moves, Xiang Junwen''s hand gold knife is already toward Lu Li suddenly brandish, the knife wind sweeps quickly, kills to Lu Li!


    Lu Li''s figure had just retreated. Behind the article, a terrible aura of heaven suddenly burst out. The aura of heaven in Lu Li''s body was the thunder from the outside world, purple and green, and fierce as a dragon. In a moment, he caught up with the wind of the sword and turned it into thousands of thunder!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the thousands of thunder had already come to Luli''s eyes. The torrent of energy formed by heaven''s aura was overwhelming towards Luli''s cover. That kind of fury almost tore up the void!


    Seeing this, Lu Li''s face coagulates. He pinches the seal code in his hand and spreads it abruptly!


    Thousands of stars flying sword, in an instant with the purple blue thunder hanging together, Dao Dao sharp breath and violent thunder mixed together, spread and open, let below Tang Yue and others, had to crazy dodge!


    If you are involved in this fluctuation, I''m afraid those who are under the cultivation of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun will come to an end on the spot!


    With Lu Li''s mouth out of a burst of drink, thousands of stars flying sword on the sharp smell of terror, it is the purple thunder to break through!


    Lu Li, in the state of ten thousand souls plundering, is as powerful as Qi Zhuan Jin Shen Tian Zun. How can Xiang Junwen get any advantage with one hit?


    Xiang Junwen was a little surprised to see Lu Li''s terrible Star River imperial arena unfolding. However, his body shape was not backward but forward, and his palm was in the air. In an instant, there was this chaotic and violent space wave, which stirred the thousands of stars flying sword to pieces!


    "The law of space..."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his figure dodged away.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s retreat, Xiang Junwen''s face also gave birth to a sneer, and his palm was in the air again. The terrible spatial fluctuation was that at this moment, he was chasing Lu Li in the direction he was!


    Lu Li has the power to compete with the seven turn golden body God under the blessing of the secret method. However, in terms of the control of the power of the law, Lu Li is far less than Xiang Junwen.


    After all, it''s the outside world, not the school of ten thousand souls. Lu Li''s current cultivation is far from being able to control the power of the law.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s speed was improved to the extreme. In the state of ten thousand souls plundering, the eight spirits were integrated into one. In addition to the exquisitely powerful Mohist body method, Lu Li finally avoided the fluctuation of the space, but Lu Li''s face was not very good-looking.


    The law of space is really a big problem


    Standing figure, Lu Li just wanted to fight back, but at this moment, Xiang Junwen''s figure, already appeared in front of his eyes!


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, the thousand bottle moon in Lu Li''s hand suddenly crossed his chest and resisted the blow of the golden back sword. At this moment, a huge force suddenly penetrated his whole body. The power, like a sharp needle and sword, directly penetrated his body. Although there was no injury, it made Lu Li feel like a hole in his chest!


    "Poof!"


    In a flash, a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out of Lu Li''s mouth. Since he reached the golden heaven realm, Lu Li had not been forced to be so embarrassed for a long time!


    "Taixu sword canon, the sun falls!"


    "Miso!"


    The terrible sword suddenly resounded in the air, but when the sword fell, Lu Li was full of the feeling of using the wrong force.


    That Junwen, at the moment of Lu Li''s move, dodged by relying on the law of space. Lu Li''s sword move completely fell into the void!


    "Damn... There is no power of law. It''s too weak to fight with qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun..."


    He coughed fiercely with his chest, and Lu Li''s face was pale!


    Just now, with the consumption and the load of soul robbery, Lu Li felt a little weak now. If he continues to fight like this, I''m afraid he will lose before the Moon Palace solves the battle!

 Chapter 1447

    "Hey, boy, no matter how strong your secret method is, it''s just a small skill in front of the power of the law!"


    Xiang Junwen smiles and looks at Lu Li, which is more sentimental.


    Smell speech, Lu Li in the heart is already scold.


    What nonsense! If you fight with me in the sea of knowledge, I can beat you out of shit by the power of law alone!


    "What? Look at your posture, don''t you want to run away? "


    As the voice fell, Xiang Junwen saw that Lu Li didn''t seem to have any plans to dodge any more. He immediately asked with a smile


    Take a deep breath, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, the body''s breath, unexpectedly at the moment, once again improve!


    "You''re a troublesome guy, but it''s not so troublesome that I''m going to scurry. Don''t you think I''m using a trick? Let''s have a try. Can I beat you with my little skill of carving insects? "


    "Green silk sword, come on!"


    The sound of drinking suddenly burst out from Lu Li''s mouth. At this moment, the green silk sword flickered out of Lu Li''s space of knowing the sea and fell into Lu Li''s hands. It was so cold!


    At the same time, the soul of the green silk sword is also integrated into Lu Li''s body, adding to the increase of the ten thousand soul robbery. There is an extra soul of the magic sword. Lu Li''s breath is at this moment, rushing into the seven turn golden heaven realm, completely standing on the horizontal line with that Junwen!


    At the same time, it was like the green silk sword made of thousands of green silk, which suddenly burst apart. The body of the sword disappeared completely. Within thousands of feet around, there was this silver light shining endlessly!


    Seven kill sword formula, the whole seven kill, said: Yu, Ying, Duan, Kong, Po, you, Yue!


    Green silk sword contains the third word of the seven kill sword formula, the hyphenation formula!


    The body of green silk sword is made of tens of thousands of "Jade Dragon silk". Each jade dragon silk has the terrible sharpness of cutting off the dragon''s body. Once it is used, jade dragon silk is everywhere!


    Even if Lu Li didn''t learn the Duanzi Jue, he couldn''t give full play to the real power of Duanzi Jue, but at the moment, the existence of this jade dragon silk alone has given Lu Li the capital to fight Xiang Junwen!


    Xiang Junwen didn''t notice this. He just moved at his feet. Suddenly, he was cut a lot of wounds by Yulong silk!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiang Junwen was shocked. He found that he was already covered by a lot of jade dragon silk within a thousand feet. It was dangerous for him to shake his feet!


    The closer the jade dragon silk is to Luli, the larger the number is and the denser the arrangement is. This makes Xiang Junwen hard to attack Luli at all for a moment!


    And at the moment, he dare not use the law of space indiscriminately. If he falls into the place where jade dragon silk is densely distributed, he will be hit hard in a flash!


    The green silk sword is handed to his left hand, and the thousand bottle moon appears in Lu Li''s hand again.


    Lu Li looked at Xiang Junwen with a sneer: "I see where you''re going! With this sword, I''ll kill you old dog


    The voice falls, Lu Li''s figure is already toward Xiang Junwen''s place, in an instant, the sword wind on the thousand bottles of moon is furious to an unprecedented degree!


    This sword, Lu Li used the most powerful means of sword repair - sacrifice sword!


    With this sword, Lu Li is going to tell the difference between life and death!


    Lu Li is very clear that if he doesn''t deal with Xiang Junwen quickly, once the state of wanhun robbery is over, he must be defeated! Only with this sword can Lu Li be absolutely sure that he can kill Xiang Junwen, or even kill Xiang Junwen directly!


    Seeing the terrible sword wind in Lu Li''s hand, Xiang Junwen''s face also changed suddenly. His body could not move at will. He could only mobilize the spirit of heaven in his body, and condensed into a huge thunder long gun with a diameter of more than ten feet. He attacked and killed Lu Li suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the two attacks collided together. The thunder like explosion spread over the sky. On one side, there was sharp sword wind, on the other side, there was violent thunder. For a moment, the sky and the earth turned pale!


    "Poof..."


    At last, a slight sound drew an end to this terrible shock. At this moment, the void was as fragmented as a bronze mirror, and the visible energy ripples scattered everywhere. Just where the energy ripples shrouded, it was a piece of disintegration!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the collapse of the space, a confused figure crossed the sky with a dazzling blood line, falling towards the ground like a broken winged bird.


    Tang Yue and others below suddenly turned pale.


    The man who fell is Luli!


    Above the sky, Xiang Junwen with a few embarrassed flashes from the broken void, full of scars.


    But at the moment, the green silk sword has been restored to its original shape, falling down with Lu Li.


    After all, Xiang Junwen won the blow.


    Seven turn golden body heaven, holding the power of the law, just under that attack, Xiang Junwen had already brought the power of the law in his hand to the limit, the law of space, the law of destruction, the law of thunder, all started in that moment, the power was so strong that even Lu Li could not beat it with his sacrificial sword!


    He has been extremely high looking at Lu Li, but Lu Li''s strength still brought him a huge shock.


    A young man who has been practicing for less than ten thousand years can drive him to such an awkward position. If he is given another thousand years, how can they be qualified to compete with Lu Li?


    "Terror, you will die today! Thank you for letting me know how powerful this green silk sword is. Let me take you on the road with this green silk sword! "


    After a little recovery, Xiang Junwen rushed to kill Lu Li who had fallen down. He wanted to hold the green silk sword and kill Lu Li on the spot!


    "It''s over, boy. There won''t be another person like you in the world!"


    The figure is approaching. Xiang Junwen throws a helpless smile at Lu Li. He has to say that Lu Li''s means of life are also a bit of fear


    "Is it over? You''re a little too confident, aren''t you


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, just when Xiang Junwen was about to grasp the green silk sword, a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him with an extremely strange speed. When he grasped the green silk sword, Xiang Junwen immediately felt bad. He raised his hand and waved his golden back sword at the figure!


    But at the moment when he wielded the sword, the green silk sword suddenly spread into the jade dragon silk. The golden back sword fell down, fell into the jade dragon silk, and was twined up in an instant!


    "Seven kill sword Jue, word breaking Jue, three thousand green silk, hang!"


    An ethereal female voice came out at this moment. The thousands of jade dragon silk of green silk sword shrank at this moment. Xiang Junwen''s golden back sword was cut into countless pieces at this moment!

 Chapter 1448

    "Hiss!"


    A burst of hissing, in an instant, countless pieces scattered, Xiang Junwen''s face suddenly turned pale, and the blood gushed out from his mouth!


    The golden back broadsword is his own magic weapon. If it is destroyed in this way, it will be devastating to him!


    "My brother-in-law can''t be moved by you mean pickling man, and the green silk sword can''t be touched by your dirty hands! Get out of here


    The sudden appearance of the figure, a fierce drink, body gas strength, immediately Xiang Junwen to blow out of the hundred Zhang away!


    Lu Li saw the man clearly.


    "It''s you?"


    Lu Li raised his head with some difficulty and recognized the person at a glance.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Shen Wenxin!


    At this moment, Shen Wenxin saw another five sapphire swords flying around behind him. The green silk sword was in his hand, just like a fairy standing in the blue lotus. He looked at Lu Li tenderly with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to come, did I? Is there any secret happiness in my heart? "


    Asked by Shen Wenxin, Lu Li was a little sad.


    Happy ghost! I''m worried about you! I''m afraid that something might happen to you. The old wine man has come here and leveled the demon world! You''re good. You''re coming with a swagger. Dare you lose the green silk sword!


    Haven''t met in a long time, but make complaints about it. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful!"


    Shen Wenxin grabs Lu Li and reaches out to touch Lu Li''s head. It looks like a big sister.


    Lu Li can''t help but roll a big white eye, good you little girl skin, it''s really exciting.


    With a little perception, Lu Li felt that Shen Wenxin''s cultivation has reached the level of seven turns of the golden body, but he still has three turns of the golden body.


    Although Lu Li''s training speed was four times slower than that of ordinary monks, it was quite unexpected that Shen Wenxin could have such a terrible training speed.


    I think Jiulao must also have some treasures that can modify the time and flow rate. Shen Wenxin has practiced for a long time in them. In addition, she has passed on all the seven swords and six swords of green jade to her. The event of customs clearance should be as overwhelming as possible.


    However, even if he thought so, Lu Li was quite surprised. Looking at the powerful green silk sword in Shen Wen''s heart, he really regretted that he had given up the inheritance of Jiulao.


    Of course, I can imagine that Shen Wenxin''s life is more important than inheritance, but now seeing Qian''s strong inheritance, even if Lu Li''s heart is so big, he can''t help admiring it.


    Shen Wenxin just made a move. According to the Duan Zi Jue, only one of the seven green jade swords came out, which was to hit that Jun Wen in an instant and nearly killed him. Lu Li didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "You... How can you recover so quickly?"


    Xiang Junwen looks at Shen Wenxin, his face is unbelievable!


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Shen Wenxin sneered and said, "Xiang Junwen, you are really a good tool. If you dare to take advantage of my master''s going out to do business and steal my sword when I''m practicing, you won''t be afraid of my master''s flattening your Xiang family!"


    Shen Wenxin''s cold drink also surprised Lu Li.


    "The old wine man himself came to the demon world?"


    "Ah, the master also came and said that he wanted to see you. Later, we''ll talk about it. This is a gentleman''s essay. Do you have that idea? Kill it or stay?"


    Shen Wenxin nodded and immediately looked at Xiang Junwen. His eyes were full of coldness.


    "Master!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Le below said, "master, this man has been abandoned now. Please give him to me to deal with. I have some private matters to deal with."


    "Good."


    Lu Li did not want to nod.


    Xiang Junwen''s protection of Xiao Tong also shows that Xiang Junwen and Xiao Tong have an inseparable relationship, which naturally has a great relationship with the family affairs of Tang Yue. It is a good choice to leave them to Tang Yue.


    After Xiang Junwen is solved, Tang Yue can also receive the attention of the Tang family. In addition, now that he is a descendant of Mohist, he does not need Lu Li to help him pave the way for the future.


    It''s time to let him live his life in peace and set foot on the right path again.


    Lu Li laughed in his heart, and then looked at Shen Wenxin: "cousin, give him to my apprentice, but please seal his meridians, so that this guy will not be forced to resist."


    "Easy to say."


    Shen Wenxin nodded and the green silk sword soared in the air, which destroyed all the meridians of that Junwen. Without waiting for him to fight back, he had completely abandoned his cultivation and fell to the ground like a defeated dog!


    "Little girl! If you do so, Youming hall will not let you go! "


    Xiang Junwen looked at Shen Wenxin with indignation on his face and cheered harshly!


    "Oh? Who won''t let go of my disciples? Let me see, how much face is it? "


    As soon as the sound of Xiang Jun''s words fell, a voice familiar to Lu Li was heard. Hearing this voice, Lu Li immediately looked into the air and called respectfully: "old wine, long time no see."


    "Ha ha... Son of a bitch, you didn''t inherit my inheritance at the beginning. Did you get bullied?"


    In mid air, the old wine man carried his hands behind him and said with a sudden smile, "but you can rest assured that when I arrive, no one can bully you. There are still several young people fighting fiercely in the void. Let''s all come out."


    After that, the old wine man waved his hand. Suddenly, the void was broken. The figures of the Moon Palace and the two ancestors of Xiang family suddenly flew out of the void!


    "Little Lord, the Moon Palace is incompetent. You are in danger. Please punish me!"


    Falling down, the Moon Palace immediately half kneels in front of Lu Li to plead guilty. For her, it is the biggest dereliction of duty to put Lu Li in danger.


    "Sister Yuegong, don''t worry. I''m ok." With a smile, Lu Li Lang helped the moon palace up, and immediately looked at the old wine man, "Sister Moon Palace, this is..."


    "Lord Zhenzu?"


    Without waiting for Lu Li''s introduction, the Moon Palace''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly knelt down to the old wine man: "I don''t know that the real ancestor has arrived. I hope I can make atonement!"


    "All right, little girl, get up quickly. You are also Xiao Zhoutong''s swordsman. You have a high status. In front of others, you are so humble. Don''t you make Xiao Zhoutong lose face?"


    The old wine man laughed, lifted up the Moon Palace, turned his face and looked at the Xiang family, "it''s not easy for you two to practice until now. I''ll count to three and go away. I''ll let you live."


    The two ancestors of Xiang family, where dare they stay now? Turn around and run! But I heard the old wine mouth, mouth will count: "three."


    After that, his hand fell, his head fell to the ground. The old wine man took his hand behind him and sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1449

    Seeing the old wine man''s sword, he slaughtered the two ancestors of the Xiang family. All the people present were very surprised.


    This is the strength of Zhenzu! Even if he is a strong man in the realm of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, in front of Zhenzu, he is just a mole ant on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he can kill it!


    In this way, the matter here is at an end. After greeting Lu Li, Tang Le takes Xiang Junwen, who has been completely reduced to a useless person, and Xiao Tongyi, who has been arrested, catches him and turns to leave.


    After the crowd dispersed, the Moon Palace turned to Lu Li, buried his face low, half kneeling on the ground: "little Lord, this time, it was the Moon Palace''s carelessness that caused the little Lord to be in danger. The Moon Palace will never die. In the future, it will have no face to follow the little Lord. The Moon Palace will ask for punishment, then it can abandon the cultivation and leave the post!"


    Having said that, the Moon Palace raised its hand and wanted to clap it on its own little belly spirit palace. It planned to give up self cultivation to make amends. It just raised its hand and asked the old wine man to catch it.


    "Little girl, how can she be so reckless? If you abandon your cultivation on the spot, what will happen? Have you ever thought about it? "


    The old wine man frowned slightly, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you abandon your cultivation, Xiao Zhou Tong will send another person to escort this bastard. I don''t know how long it will take to get there. In the middle of this, how many things will be delayed, and how many dangers will he suffer? Have you ever thought about it? If so, what kind of threat has he really suffered and how can you redeem him? "


    "What I learned from you is, but..."


    The Moon Palace did not dare to look up, still buried his head, voice dilemma.


    "It''s nothing good, but I''m also the elder of Xiao Zhou Tong. Today I''ll punish him. The Moon Palace will listen to the order."


    Without waiting for the Moon Palace to finish, the old wine man directly opened his eyes and interrupted, "the sword attends the Moon Palace. Because of his reckless behavior, the young master Lu Li is in danger. He should have been removed from the list and punished severely. But I want to escort the young master all the way. Loyalty is rare, so that you can now commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. When can you make contributions and balance merits and demerits


    "I''m convinced. Thank you Zhenzu for pleading guilty to the moon palace!"


    The Moon Palace nods quickly.


    She naturally knew that Jiulao was making an apology for her. Otherwise, if she left her duty without permission, Lu Li would be nearly killed. It would not be too much for her to be killed! But now it''s just a sentence of committing crimes and making contributions. In this way, it has been regarded as the maximum tolerance to her.


    Seeing that the old wine general Yuegong was almost convinced, Lu Li just stepped forward and helped Yuegong up: "well, sister Yuegong, get up quickly. It''s not a big deal. If I didn''t have you, I would have been harmed by someone for a long time. How can I go so smoothly along the way?"


    "Yes... Thank you, young master. Such things will never happen again."


    Hearing that Lu Li also opened his mouth, the Moon Palace was relieved, nodded, stood up and waited behind Lu Li.


    Seeing that the Moon Palace didn''t plan to do anything to end it on its own, Lu Li was relieved. He immediately looked at the old wine man and Shen Wenxin and said, "old wine man, cousin, why are you in the demon world? Isn''t it the big event I told you before I was old enough to drink that really happened in the demon world? "


    "Yes, it''s in the demon world, and it''s in the hell market."


    The old wine man sighed, nodded and said with a smile, "since I met you here today, I will tell you straight. What I told you is actually a grave that I personally buried. In a short time, it will return to the world. "


    "Tombs?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He had heard before that after the sword was broken into three pieces, the hilt of the sword turned into "glass", which was obtained by an immortal master and finally buried in a tomb. The old wine maker''s words made Lu Li know that the treasure he said was probably the "glass" of the sword!


    "Yes, the tomb is called qijianxianfu. I buried it for an old friend. Many of the objects buried with me are precious treasures. Now, qijianxianfu is about to return to the world. I want you to break through to wuzhuanjinshentianzun as soon as possible in order to have enough strength to go to qijianxianfu."


    "Seven swords fairy house... Is it the key to open the tomb


    On hearing the name, Lu Li thought of it.


    The precious degree of the jade seven swords is well known in the immortal kingdom. Only in the demon Kingdom, the monks don''t attach so much importance to the magic weapons, so the name of the jade seven swords will be smaller.


    If Lu Li guessed right, the jade seven swords were the key to the seven swords fairy house. Because of this, the old wine man would warn him to return the Qingming sword to Shen Wenxin at the right time.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiulao opened his mouth, he verified Lu Li''s conjecture: "yes, the jade seven swords is the key to open the seven swords immortal mansion, but even if you have the key, you can''t monopolize the seven swords immortal mansion. Some of them are enough to attract many super strong people, even the experts in the supreme heaven realm. At that time, the challenges you have to face are absolutely unprecedented difficulties. "


    "Then... Dare to ask Jiulao, is there still a magic sword" Liuli "in the seven sword immortal mansion?"


    Lu Li thought for a moment and asked tentatively.


    "Oh? Do you know the magic sword glass? Your breath... That''s it. "


    Wine old slightly surprised toward Lu Li body detection, immediately relieved, Lu Li body, is a sword "dusk snow" breath.


    "It seems that you really have some predestination with the Qingming sword. You got the dusk snow. So you really have a chance to make the sword reappear in the world!"


    The old wine man suddenly laughed, reached out and patted Lu Li on the shoulder, and said, "no, you really have a big chance. I think you''ll get a lot of harvest this time when you go to the seven swords fairy house."


    "It''s just that before I go to qijianxian mansion, I need to go to the Ming market to deal with some things." Lu Li nodded, and the purpose of his trip was like the old wine man.


    "Well, no hurry. There are still about 15 years left in this life, which is enough for you to do a lot of things. When it''s over, maybe I don''t need to pick you up. Your family respect Zhou Tong will come here in person. Go ahead and help you. I''ll just take Wenxin around to show her a long insight. "


    "That Qingming sword..." Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly and asked with a smile.


    "Bang, you little boy, now you know you can''t bear it?"


    The old wine man laughed and scolded, and immediately led Shen Wenxin to turn around and leave. "Take the Qingming sword first. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1450

    Early the next morning, outside the Youming hall, Lu left his residence.


    "Young master, are you up?"


    The Moon Palace gently buttoned the door and asked in a low voice outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter in the early morning? "


    In a moment, Lu Li had already cleared up and opened the door. He didn''t know whether he had just got up or didn''t sleep.


    "The people of Youming hall have come to tell us that there are some people from the inner hall who want to find you. I don''t know anything about it. I just want to send a message. Please go there as soon as possible."


    "Oh? People in the inner hall? How many people have come? "


    "It''s said that there are four of them. It seems that they are all masters above the five turn golden body heaven. It''s not good who comes. "


    Moon Palace slightly with a bit of hostility opening way.


    "There are a lot of people. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. After that, he led the Moon Palace to the netherworld hall. He couldn''t see the tension of being approached by many experts.


    For a long time, they just came to the Youming hall. Xiao Xinwen, the leader of the outer hall, is afraid of Lu Li. Now they have been waiting in front of the door. Seeing Lu Li coming, they quickly invite Lu Li to the hall.


    "My Lord, you are here at last. Come with me, please..."


    On the hall of Youming hall.


    "My Lord, this way, please."


    Xiao Xinwen walked in front of him and made an invitation to the hall. He didn''t dare to follow him.


    There are four people sitting in the main hall at the moment. When you look at the clothes on your feet, you can see that these four people are from the inner hall of Youming hall. Although their accomplishments are lower than Xiao Xinwen''s, their status is definitely higher than one grade.


    With a glance at Xiao Xinwen, Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. He swaggered into the hall and walked towards the theme.


    "Boy, hand over Qingming sword and Qingsi sword. You can go away. You don''t have to go to the hell market."


    Among the four, the leader did not lift his head, but drank tea from the cup.


    Lu Li laughed to himself.


    It''s just a five turn golden emperor. It''s not even possible to win against him. There''s the Moon Palace beside him. Such stinky fish and shrimps dare to put on airs.


    "No elder in the Youming temple has ever told you to look at each other and show respect when talking with others?"


    Lu Li chuckled, his sleeve robe puffed out, and it was a crackle.


    The leader just raised his face slightly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he blocked Lu Li''s Qi.


    "Well, the reaction is not slow."


    Lu Li put his hand behind him and grinned.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me? Leave your two swords behind, and you can get out. "


    The man at the head raised his face and looked at Lu Li with gloomy eyes. His palms closed behind him inadvertently. He was surprised in his heart.


    Just now, with a wave of his hand, Lu Li felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. It seemed that the vigorous Qi of protecting his body would be pierced by the strength of his hand!


    Lu Li smiles and doesn''t speak. His figure is just a sudden flash.


    The next moment, the first man didn''t even have any reaction, one side of the arm, it has been cut off shoulder to shoulder, the big wound of the bowl mouth, blood fog gushing out!


    "Ah! Damned kid, how dare you do it to me? "


    With a cry of pain, the man''s face suddenly turned pale!


    None of the four people on the scene saw Lu Li''s action, but it was the leading man. Lu Li''s move pierced the body protecting spirit. They were all cut off by Lu Li. They didn''t even know if Lu Li had pulled out his sword!


    "No matter whether I''m an inspector appointed by the court of the Qing Dynasty or not, I''m still standing here. If you dare to sit in the throne and drink tea, speak wild and cut your arm, it''s a small lesson for you. If you want to try again, I''ll accompany you."


    "To die!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s action, the remaining three people all clenched their teeth, picked up their magic weapons, and wanted to fight against Lu Li for a hundred years. It can be seen that these people didn''t pay much attention to Lu Li.


    However, with them, how can they use force in front of the Moon Palace?


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    There were only three dull sounds. The man who had his arm cut off didn''t recover. The other three were lying on the ground cold. The Moon Palace was standing in front of Lu Li with a sword. The three feet green front was shining, but there was no blood!


    But the three men who went up to fight had not had time to show their moves. They had been killed by the Moon Palace''s accurate and fierce sword moves. They all went through their chest with one sword, and their heart was broken instantly. If Zhou Tong and other extraordinary Dan xiuqiang were not present, no one would have saved their lives!


    The souls of the three fled from the remains for the first time, but they were turned over by Lu Li, and then they were set in the air. It was a luxury to want to shake them!


    "Spare your life, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! "


    See such a scene, where does that man dare to have half of frivolity again? Quickly kneel down to Lu Li and kowtow!


    He thought that Lu Li, as a patrol envoy and a young master of the Mohist school, would be careful in his words and deeds all the way to avoid causing any trouble to the Mohist school.


    But he didn''t know that no matter Lu Li or the Moon Palace, or even the Mohist sect leader Zhou Tong, they were not afraid of trouble.


    Please come to the door? a minor question. Zhou Tong once had a famous saying, which is remembered by Lu Li¡ª¡ª


    No matter whether he is dead or alive, if you chop ten swords and eight swords, he must be dead!


    "Next, I ask, you answer, I am not satisfied with the answer, the consequences, you should know."


    Lu Li smiles and waves his hand. The three escaping souls are shrouded in the sword spirit in an instant. As long as Lu Li''s heart moves, he can make them fly away!


    "Gulu..."


    The man suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just trembling way, "adult please speak, small... Small must seriously answer!"


    "Let''s talk about it. What do you want to do to find Qingming sword and Qingsi sword?" Lu Li Nu asked with a smile.


    "It''s... It''s to find qijianxian mansion."


    "Did you ever find it?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile. Now it''s out of his hand. The other six swords are in Shen Wenxin''s hands. The old wine man is protecting them. Lu Li really doesn''t believe that others can take them away.


    Xiang Junwen''s success before is just a small bargain. Even if Lu can''t do without it, Xiang Junwen is bound to be cleaned up!

 Chapter 1451

    "This..." the man hesitated and dodged.


    "Don''t you want to talk?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and moved his fingers slightly, which was one of the soul bodies. His legs were cut off by the sword Qi!


    "No, no, no," I said! I said! Please be merciful


    The man saw that Lu Li really laid a heavy hand and quickly begged for mercy. "Although we didn''t find the real blue jade seven swords, we found the method drawing to make the substitute. Now, we only need three green swords, namely Qingming, Qingsi and Qingyue!"


    "Oh? What about alternatives? What are the drawings? Who''s holding them all? "


    "The Youming Temple owns four of the drawings for making substitutes, and the remaining three are in the hands of Yinyue Lingmao clan, and one is in the hands of youhunhou clan..."


    Lu Li nodded to himself. Sure enough, among the fairs, the Youming hall was the most powerful, followed by Yinyue Lingmao and youhunhou. After all, the two demon repair groups, the former only have the blood of the God of death to enter the ghost market, while the latter is just a guide in the ghost market. It''s not enough to fight with the ghost hall.


    "Well, you can go away. Go back and tell your master that Qingming sword is on me. If he wants to play the idea of Qingming sword, just come here. Don''t blame me for not reminding him. Go away."


    Having said that, Lu Li waved his hand very casually and released the three soul bodies to signal the man to go away.


    "Yes... Yes... Thank you for not killing me... I''ll leave now!"


    He kowtowed to Lu Li again for a while. The man just turned and ran away. Looking at that, he was scared to death by Lu Li


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go, too." Standing up and stretching, Lu Li turned his eyes to Xiao Xinwen and said, "master Xiao, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I think the passage to the Ming market is already ready, right? I''ll leave now, and you''ll be upset to see me every day. "


    After that, Lu Li got up and walked out of the main hall with the Moon Palace. Under the guidance of several elders, he headed for the passage leading to the Ming market. Finally, he was on the right road.


    There is a very clear regional differentiation in the ruins.


    The outer space of the netherworld ruins, that is, the area controlled by the outer Hall of the Youming hall, can only be regarded as a connecting zone, not the real location of the netherworld ruins. Therefore, the status and rights of the netherworld ruins are countless times worse than those of the inner hall of the Youming hall.


    But when it comes to the ruins, the situation is totally different.


    On the contrary, the level of prosperity of the ruins is even higher than that of many places outside.


    Here, many families, forces, and even the groups and tribes of demon repair and demon repair have their own bases, so that they can receive the ghosts of their own people who died in the outside world, provide them with a place to live, and help them get rid of the wandering soul form and recover their flesh as soon as possible.


    The ruins can be divided into inner and outer layers. The outer layer alone is hundreds of millions of miles, which is even more extensive than many galaxies. Even the cryptomeric galaxy, where Mormon is located, is not much larger than the outer layer of the ruins!


    The outer layer of Ming market, the city of Styx


    The city of Styx is located in a wild area of the outer layer of the ghost market, where the number of demon repair masters accounts for the vast majority. The city of Styx is also a part of the family name of Yinyue Lingmao.


    Rao is based on Luli''s cultivation. It took him half a month to fly through the ruins of the underworld. He just arrived in the city of the underworld. It''s helpless to say that if Luli''s cultivation was stronger, he would be able to bear the speed of the Moon Palace driving the magic weapon flying sword. However, it''s not enough now. It would take a lot of time for them to go on their way.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here. I knew it was so far away, so I should have asked you for some star moving runes early..."


    Lu Li made a big stretch.


    Although there is not much difference between the netherworld and the outside world, it is the gathering place of wandering souls. The aura of heaven between heaven and earth is full of yin and cold. If it is not for Lu Li''s all embracing ability of Taichu Hunyuan and his secret method of swallowing yuan to refine energy, the half month flight alone will bring great consumption.


    "In fact, it''s because the young master is shy..."


    On one side, the moon couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it''s not that there''s no way. As long as the Moon Palace holds or carries Lu Li, the Moon Palace''s vigorous Qi can ensure that Lu Li won''t be affected by the huge pressure during the flight, but


    After all, it was too shameful. Lu Li couldn''t accept it. He was carried on his back by such a beautiful woman and swaggered in the void. If people saw this, where would he put his face


    "Let''s find a place to live first. The city of Styx is much bigger than I expected. It seems that it''s not so easy to find the people of Yinyue Lingmao clan."


    Looking at the nearby city of Styx, Lu Li couldn''t help sighing.


    The city of Styx is said to be a city. In fact, the area of the city of Styx has almost occupied the whole planet. Except for about 40% of the wild land on the planet, the rest of the area is the scope of the city of Styx.


    In the city of Styx, there are a lot of experts. Lu Li has already found out that in the city of Styx, there are hundreds of experts whose accomplishments are more than three turns of the golden body, while there are more than 100 experts whose real strength is more than five turns of the golden body!


    This level of strength is only a not first-class planet in the ruins. It really comes to the core of the netherworld hall, or the core of the clans such as silver moon civet and wandering soul roar. I really don''t know how many top-level strong people there will be.


    "Little Lord, after you enter the city of Styx, please make sure that the spirit of demons and demons on your body is restrained properly. The family concept in the city of Styx is much stronger than that of the outside world. If others notice that you have the mixed spirit of demons and demons, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "I see."


    Lu Li nodded his head. He simply converged the three spirits, leaving only the real spirits of the outer world. In this way, it would be difficult for the people of the three immortals, demons and demons to judge their breath.


    "However, according to your instructions, I was asked to contact with Yinyue Lingmao clan first. What do you mean? I''m supposed to come here to investigate xianhunyan and find someone by the way. I''m afraid I can''t help you? "

 Chapter 1452

    Looking at the huge city of Styx, Lu Li also had a headache


    The underworld City alone is so huge. It''s not easy to find the location of Murong Xingyue and qiubaiyu in the underworld ruins?


    "Well, it depends on the ability of the young master. Although the Moon Palace moves around a lot in the demon world, it''s not convenient to take the place of the young master to exercise the power of inspection envoy. It depends on how the young master handles it."


    Moon Palace noncommittal smile, did not give Lu Li advice, if she do these things, taste can be different.


    "Well, let''s find a place to live in the advanced city. It''s not difficult to get information on such a boundary. I have my own way."


    Lu Li also shrugged his shoulders. After that, they just flew towards the city of Styx.


    After finding a place to live, Lu libian went out alone to find out if there was anyone who sold "advice" on the market in the city.


    After wandering around the market for a long time, Lu Li finally saw a street vendor at the end of the alley.


    The peddler covered his nose and mouth in a coarse cloth robe. In front of him were a lot of odds and ends, but he didn''t sell them carefully. On the contrary, he didn''t think much of them. With such a lazy attitude, his pocket of money was bulging. Obviously, he didn''t rely on these odds and ends to make money.


    "It''s you."


    With a faint smile, Lu Li saw that the peddler was the one he was looking for.


    Once upon a time, when Lu Li was in the lower world, there was Xiao mowen who knew everything. He had a large number of intelligence networks under his command. Many of them were such intelligence dealers. Even now, in the ancient universe, there are also many people who rely on selling intelligence for money. These people often have a lot of valuable information in their hands.


    "My friend, I''m lost when I''m walking. I want to spend money to ask you the way and ask for some advice by the way. Do you have any?" Lu Li stepped forward, as if casually biting his pipe, and asked the vendor in a low voice.


    Buy advice is the slang of these intelligence dealers, which means to spend money to buy intelligence. Such slang is common in the whole ancient universe.


    "It depends on where you want to go and what you want to do. It''s hard to say whether you want to teach me or not. " The peddler did not look up at Lu Li. His voice was as hoarse as a broken bellows.


    "I like cats, so I don''t know where to sell them?" Lu Li continued.


    "Well... I know that. If you want, this number." The peddler nodded, immediately stretched out his palm from under the sleeve robe, and made a "seven" gesture towards Lu Li.


    "Seven foams?"


    "Ha ha, this is a valuable advice, seven nails, no counter-offer."


    The peddler said with a hoarse smile.


    This is also slang, a foam, a hundred Spirit Crystal, an eye son 1000, a leaf 10000, a nail 100000.


    The peddler will add 700000 Lingjing to his mouth!


    "It''s not cheap. Let''s talk first?"


    Lu Li tossed the jade plate of Lingjing in his hand and said with a smile that he wanted the peddler to reveal something first, so that he could make sure whether the information could be worth 700000 Lingjing.


    "Seven swords fairy house." The peddler seems to say these four words inadvertently, so he doesn''t say more.


    But when Lu Li heard this, he had a look in his eyes.


    Another purpose, or mission, for him to come here is to find some information about the seven sword immortal mansion, which is related to the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Naturally, it would be better.


    "I''ll take it." Lu Li threw the jade card of saving Lingjing into the hands of the peddler, waiting for the peddler to speak.


    When the peddler confirmed that he had enough money, Jie gave a strange smile and turned to Lu Li to say, "first, the staff of Yinyue Lingmao clan have gathered in luofengyuan recently. It is said that there is a major discovery there. This discovery has something to do with qijianxian mansion."


    After hearing the first news, Lu Li nodded to himself. The whereabouts of Yinyue Lingmao clan had been found, and he knew something else. This one alone, 700000 Lingjing, could be regarded as a flower.


    "You go on."


    "Second, a relic has been unearthed on the Luofeng plain. It is said that it is related to the nine color demon Huang clan. Many clans have gathered in the past, but most of them seem to have failed."


    Lu Li nodded, nine color demon Huang, can be said to be the most mysterious one of the sacred beasts. Even in the previous life, Lu Li''s Taoist couple was the ethnic group of nine color demon Huang. Lu Li knew little about the internal affairs of nine color demon Huang. Now, it''s worthwhile to have a chance to see the remains of nine color demon Huang''s clan.


    "Third, there seems to be a young generation in the Yinyue Lingmao clan who has just ascended to the ruins. However, after coming out, it seems that their mind and nature have been somewhat shocked and become a bit absent-minded. The elders of the Yinyue Lingmao clan are at a loss. They are summoning famous doctors to treat the young generation."


    After hearing the third piece of information, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed.


    The population of the sacred beasts of the stars and spirits is very large, but the descendants who really come from the lower world are very few. In addition, this is the ghost market. The silver moon civet who can enter it must have the blood of the God of death. Even if Lu LiDang guessed that the so-called little generation, nine out of ten, might be Mei Xiaoying!


    Originally, Mei Xiaoying was supposed to follow Zhou Yunhai, but it''s very likely that the time of the seven swords fairy house is approaching. Zhou Yunhai and Mei Xiaoying are in the Ming market, which makes Lu Li worried.


    Today, although his strength is not inferior to that of Zhou Yunhai, his alchemy and pharmaceutical technology is still slightly inferior to that of Zhou Yunhai. After all, Zhou Yunhai has been practicing the true legend of Mohist for so many years. His experience alone is much richer than that of Zhou Yunhai. If the younger generation is Mei Xiaoying and Zhou Yunhai can''t cure him, he must be in some big trouble!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li can''t help but worry. The remains of the nine color demon Huang and the relics that hurt people''s mind are most likely Mei Xiaoying''s victims. All these make Lu Li have to go to the clan of Yinyue Lingmao to find out.


    "Thank you very much."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turned around and left. He didn''t plan to stay in the city of Styx any more, so he went straight to the place of luofengyuan.


    Three days later


    Far above the sky.


    "Whew!"


    In the silent sky, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the sky. It was a black hawk, which was as black as ink. It was a spirit demon raised by Zhou Tong. It was delivered to the Moon Palace through the method of barter in mohmen, which was convenient for Lu Li to travel.


    On the back of the Black Hawk were Lu Li and Yue Gong. At this moment, they had already arrived at the place of luofengyuan. They had just entered the boundary of luofengyuan. They heard that not far away, there was a deafening sound of fighting!

 Chapter 1453

    "Young master, the former convenience is the boundary of luofengyuan. Although there is nothing on the luofengyuan that can threaten my existence, the young master still needs to pay more attention to it. If it happens again, the Moon Palace will die."


    On the black eagle''s back, the Lord of the moon seemed hesitant.


    "Sister Yuegong is at ease. If there is any danger, I will shout for help." Lu Li grinned and immediately asked, "by the way, sister Yuegong, what powerful ethnic groups exist on the boundary of luofengyuan? I only know that the people of Yinyue Lingmao and Jiucai yaohuang clan should be here, and I don''t know the others. "


    After hearing this, the Moon Palace felt relieved and immediately said, "apart from these two tribes, I haven''t heard of any powerful ones coming yet, but I think there will be one in the future. The little Lord should pay more attention. Ordinary people can''t hurt the little Lord."


    As they said, the black eagle had brought them to luofengyuan.


    The area of luofengyuan is very large. Although it is not as small as the whole city of Styx, it still occupies about 30% of the boundary on the planet. It can be said that after walking out of the city of Styx and passing through a section of barren land, all the remaining boundaries can be regarded as the location of luofengyuan.


    Luofeng originally claimed to have 100000 dangerous peaks. When he arrived here, Lu Li knew that this was not just a casual talk.


    Looking around, the steep mountains and rivers are endless. At the moment, the sound of fierce fighting is coming from a mountain stream.


    "Sister Yuegong, you may feel the place of fighting in the distance. Who is fighting?"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked in the direction of the fighting sound. Although he could clearly feel what fierce characters were fighting there, he couldn''t feel who he was.


    This made Lu Li quite surprised. According to his current spiritual cultivation, he could clearly perceive the combatant''s breath even if he was a master of qizhuan gold body Tianzun level. However, Lu Li could not clearly perceive the combatant''s breath, just like the place where he was fighting was covered with thick fog and could not see through.


    "The Moon Palace is incompetent, and I can''t feel it clearly, but I estimate that among the warring people, there must be some demon cultivation who is very good at magic, and uses special magic means to block the fighting atmosphere. Otherwise, it should not escape the perception of the little Lord."


    Looking at the distant direction of the fighting sound, the Moon Palace also shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go and see for ourselves."


    After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions. Even the Moon Palace couldn''t feel it clearly. I think it was like what the Moon Palace said that there was a very powerful demon cultivation master there.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    A sharp sound suddenly came from the far space, which was the breath of a master of heaven, flying towards the place where Luli was!


    The Moon Palace immediately drew a sword to meet her, but she was stopped by Lu Li. Looking forward, Lu Li saw that she was Aunt Mei of Yinyue Lingmao clan!


    Not long after he first arrived in the ancient universe, Aunt Mei received the orders from the clan to protect him. At that time, when the people of the yuan clan broke the ban and reappeared in the falling star region, it was Aunt Mei who helped Lu Li solve a lot of problems, so that Lu Li could return safely. But now, Aunt Mei is still in the realm of heaven, on the contrary, Lu Li has become a master of heaven.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked behind Aunt Mei, all frowning.


    Behind Aunt Mei, there are seven or eight figures coming. All of them are demon practitioners. Those demon practitioners have a layer of strange and hazy light and shadow. At a glance, Lu Li can''t tell what these demon practitioners are doing!


    "Magic light crane?"


    Lu Li''s face is a little bit ugly.


    The demon repair master who came after him was the ethnic group of the magic light crane.


    The magic light crane is a group of exotic animals. Its talent is to create powerful illusions and illusions, so that opponents can''t defend them. When they fight with the same strength, its combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of the star spirit beast. It''s one of the most powerful exotic animals in the category of birds. Only the nine color demon Phoenix can steadily suppress one of them.


    Seeing that Lu Li''s strength is not right, Lu Li has already pulled out his sword. In order to protect him, Aunt Mei risked her life to fight with yuan family experts. Now that Aunt Mei is in trouble, how can he stand by?


    Just one "miso!"


    The sharpest sword in Lu Li''s hand, dusk snow, is already a sword. The sword Qi breaks through the air and intercepts the demon repair masters of the illusory light and spirit crane clan, so that Aunt Mei can safely fly to his side.


    "Thank you for your help... Eh? You... Aren''t you little Luli? "


    Aunt Mei just said thanks to Lu Li. Then she saw the man in front of her. Isn''t that the little human youth Lu Li?


    "You... You have already been cultivated by the golden body God?"


    Aunt Mei looked at Lu Li in a strange way.


    At the beginning, Lu Li was no more than the supreme realm, and when he went to the falling star realm, he was just the peak of xuanzun realm. Since then, he hasn''t seen her for many years. Up to now, Lu Li''s cultivation has far surpassed her, reaching the golden body heaven realm. The feeling that things are right and people are wrong, really makes Aunt Mei feel a little unreal.


    "It''s just luck. Is Aunt Mei OK? Who are these guys? Why are you after me? " Lu Li waved his hand to the path, and immediately looked at the demon repair masters of the illusory light Linghe clan in the rear. His face was as cold as ice.


    "After that, follow me first. There are three golden heavenly masters among them. You are not easy to deal with them. Follow me to join other people first, and then settle the account."


    Aunt Mei sees that Lu Li wants to start, and she is in a hurry to hold Lu Li.


    She knew how powerful these demons of the magic light crane clan were.


    Yinyue Lingmao is the group that is good at speed. But even so, it''s a bit tricky for the magic light Linghe. Besides, among the pursuers, there are three gold body Tianzun masters. Aunt Mei doesn''t dare to stay any longer. Even if Lu Li has gold body Tianzun cultivation, she certainly can''t deal with it easily.


    But Aunt Mei just grabbed Lu Li''s wrist. She felt that Lu Li could not move like a mountain. She couldn''t move at all. Looking back, she suddenly turned pale!


    I can only see Lu Li''s breath suddenly rising towards an extremely terrifying level. In an instant, that breath is comparable to five turns of the golden body heaven realm, four souls into one, and it has already started!


    Lu Li looked back at Aunt Mei, grinned and said, "Aunt Mei, I don''t have the habit of settling accounts after autumn. I''ll settle accounts on the spot if I have enemies and debts. I''ll make sure that whoever damages you today is doomed!"

 Chapter 1454

    Not far away, those people of the magic light crane clan also felt the terror of Lu Li''s loneliness for the first time, and their faces immediately became ugly.


    "I don''t know who this little friend is? Why stop us? "


    In the crowd of the magic light crane, the first one was a demon Xiu who looked like a grey haired old man. The grey haired old man, who was also quite afraid of Lu Li''s breath, quickly arched his hand and asked.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I just want to tell you that the people you are chasing are my aunt''s elders. If anyone dares to take another step forward, you will die! If you are wise, turn around and leave. I won''t embarrass you today. "


    Lu Li gave a sneer and said faintly. After that, on the dusk snow in his hand, there was a sharp sword, and the wind rushed up into the sky, as if to tear open a gap in the sky!


    The gray haired old man looked at Lu Li, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He himself is only the three turn golden body God. Among the people he brings, there are only two two turn golden body God. Lu Li''s body is now five turn golden body God''s level of terror, which is no longer what they can fight against!


    In addition, Lu Li had a Moon Palace whose accomplishments could not be seen through. If they really joined hands, I''m afraid that in an instant, they would be gone!


    "Gulu..."


    The grey haired old man suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, restrained his mood, and then arched his hand to Lu Li: "well, since today''s little friend has spoken, we will leave. But today''s matter, we have written down. If we meet again later, we don''t need to leave any face and say goodbye!"


    Having said that, the grey haired old man waved his hand and quickly turned away with all the people around him.


    He knew very well that if he really started at this moment, the consequences would be unimaginable. They were not Lu Li''s opponent, let alone Yuegong''s opponent. For the sake of a Tianzun realm Aunt Mei, they could not fight with these two powerful Tianzun masters.


    Aunt Mei was relieved to see those people of the magic light crane clan turn around and run away.


    "Hoo... Little Luli, little Luli, I really didn''t think of it. How long has it been since? You are so tough that it seems that I am really old... "


    "Hey, hey, where is Aunt Mei speaking? Aunt Mei is still young and in her prime


    Lu Li, with a smile, patted his horse and said, "by the way, Aunt Mei, why are they after you?"


    "Alas, it''s not for the treasures in the ruins of Jiucai yaohuang... In the ruins, there are many exotic flowers and plants, which attract many people''s competition. You see."


    With that, Aunt Mei turned her hand and took out a cinnabar stamen that looked like a lily.


    "Red lips?"


    Lu Li looked at the cinnabar colored stamens, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, it''s just a little bit of crimson lips." Aunt Mei nodded, "you''re also a master of alchemy. You''re just in time. If you''re not busy, follow me first. Although you''ve got this red lip, we... Really don''t have a good way to alchemy."


    "It seems that the information is true. Aunt Mei, is Xiaoying in trouble?"


    "Alas..." hearing this, the old man, who was called elder Hu, gave a wry smile, and immediately said angrily, "yes, Xiaoying is in some trouble. She was lucky to get into the inner layer of the ruins before, but after she came out, it seems that her mind has been injured by some foreign body and has been sleeping for a long time. We have no way to do it. We have visited all the famous doctors, but we have nothing to do, I met the man Zhou Yunhai again, and he was detained in the nine color demon Huang clan. I had to take this purple lip secretly to see if I could make a change again... "


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Li secretly frowned, the heart said not good.


    This red lip is a treasure for the treatment of soul trauma. The elixir made from this elixir can repair the soul trauma to a great extent, but the method of refining is very difficult. I''m afraid there are no more than 100 people in the world who can really refine this red lip into a congenital golden body Tianzun elixir.


    Just at this time, Zhou Yunhai was also detained. Presumably, there was a conflict between Yinyue Lingmao and Jiucai yaohuang. Zhou Yunhai was forced to stay in Jiucai yaohuang''s clan and become a peacemaker and hostage.


    "Lead the way, Aunt Mei. I''ll take care of it. Let''s see if Xiaoying can be cured. After that, I''ll go to communicate with Jiucai yaohuang."


    "Well, it''s just..." Aunt Mei seems to be hesitant. "Our camp is surrounded by other demon repair. It''s dangerous to go back like this. You''d better follow me to a safer way. If you make any more risks, we''ll really be ashamed of Mohist."


    "Demon Xiu? What kind of demon repair Lu Li asked with a frown.


    "Who else can it be... Naturally, it''s the magic light crane family..."


    "Oh, give them faces!" Lu Li sneered.


    "I can''t help it... Most of the elders in the golden body heaven realm of the magic light crane family have come here. By contrast, we have fewer golden body heaven masters. Before, there was a conflict in the fight, plus Xiao Ying, she... Now, we have to accept the injustice. Only when the reinforcements of the family arrive, can we have a turn for the better."


    Aunt Mei sighed. Although she was full of reluctance, her words revealed her complete helplessness


    The number of the strong decides everything.


    Even if there are more than a dozen Jinshen masters in the group, there is no chance of winning. What''s more, the magic light crane is still a powerful beast almost equal to the star spirit crane.


    Only tolerance.


    "Aunt Mei, lead the way."


    Lu Li was a little displeased and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. How big a card can this guy have! Take me to the territory. I''d like to see how many stinky fish and shrimps he can bring


    When Aunt Mei heard the speech, she wanted to dissuade Lu Li for a few words, but seeing Lu Li''s resolute face, she could not say anything more and turned to lead the way.


    Lu Li and his wife, led by Mei Yi, went all the way to the depths of luofengyuan.


    It was originally a lonely place, but now, all the friars gather for the treasures in the ruins of the nine color demon Huang, making this original pure place as noisy as the street.


    In this vast sea of people, Lu Li also clearly felt that there were many strong people in all ethnic groups. Among them, there were even many experts who had more than seven turns of cultivation!

 Chapter 1455

    The three flew through the mountains and entered a valley. Not far away, Lu Li looked up and saw that there were many members of the silver moon civet clan. They were all scarred, and most of them had no spirit. They were surrounded by a lonely camp. In the camp, he was the breath of Mei Xiaoying.


    In this way, these people of Yinyue Lingmao clan should have been driven here by the people of Huanguang Linghe clan. Many of them were injured. They were so tired that they didn''t even know how to build the camp. The only camp was for Mei Xiaoying. It was quite miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li suddenly felt a nameless fire rising, gritting his teeth and walking forward.


    "Well... Is this Lu Li Xiaoyou? If there is a loss, we will meet it far away, and we hope to atone for it. "


    Lu Li just walked to the camp, and an old man named Yinyue Lingmao stood up and walked towards Lu Li.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man was coughing violently. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the old man had been injured in the battle with the magic light crane clan before, and it hurt the meridians and heart!


    "Step on the horse! How dare these bastards lay such a heavy hand


    Seeing the old man''s injury, Lu Li immediately yelled, "master, who hurt you? Give me his name! "


    "An elder of magic light crane... Magic owl." The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiaoyou, don''t take risks. The magic light Linghe clan has more than 30 Jinshen Tianzun experts on this trip. It''s very difficult to deal with them. Let''s wait for our big army to arrive and fight against them. I heard that Xiaoyou is a master of danxiu. You''d better see the young lady first. If you can cure them, it''s best..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Find a place first, and then treat the disease." Lu Li waved his hand and handed a bottle of healing pills to the old man, "how can you sleep in the wilderness like this? If you want to cure the disease, you have to find a quiet place for Xiao Ying. You wait. I''ll come. "


    After that, Lu Li turned around and went to the camp of the magic light crane clan.


    "Xiaoyou, you want to..." seeing this, the old man was suddenly stunned and quickly asked.


    "After flying all the way, the bones are crisp. Go to a place to have activities. Sister Yuegong, follow me to kill some magic light cranes and come back to make Xiaoying stew and mend her body!"


    Lu Li''s voice is very calm, but his intention to kill makes many masters of Yinyue Lingmao clan feel awe struck. The figures of Lu Li and Yuegong fly away in an instant, leaving the people of Yinyue Lingmao looking at each other and speechless for a long time.


    "Ah Mei, it seems that at the beginning, we tried our best to support Lu Li. What we did was really right."


    The old man looked at the direction of Lu Li''s flight, and could not help feeling.


    "Miss''s eyes are naturally correct."


    Aunt Mei agreed and nodded, "let''s take pills to have a rest. The Moon Palace beside Xiao Luli... But we can only look forward to the existence of terror. With her, Xiao Luli will be fine."


    Although the main purpose of this trip is to find people and experience, Lu Li himself does not want to get into too much trouble, but the trouble has been forced to the front of his eyes. How can he avoid it?


    It''s true that the magic light crane clan is a very strong clan. However, it''s not enough to make Lu retreat. What about the more than 30 golden bodies? What if the strength of the group is comparable to that of the star spirit beast? Today, Mei Xiaoying was harmed and Zhou Yunhai was detained. How can we tolerate this?


    Flying all the way, Lu Li''s murderous appearance suddenly attracted a lot of attention.


    Close to the center of luofengyuan, it is not far from the remains of jiucaiyaohuang clan. Most of the favorable positions around have been occupied by various forces and ethnic groups. The residence of the magic light Linghe clan is also here.


    Among the continuous mountains and rivers, there is a mountain peak, which is already occupied by a large group of hands. On it, waving in the wind, is a big flag with the word "magic". Among them, few of the twenty or thirty golden body Tianzun strongmen walk back and forth. Obviously, this is the residence of the magic light Linghe clan.


    On the top of the mountain, tents are lined up. Among the tents, there is a place that is three or five times larger than other tents. Besides the tents, there are many powerful magic light crane ethnic groups patrolling around, among which the weakest is the realm of heaven!


    "Wow."


    In the curtain of the huge barracks, a tall figure suddenly came out, and the magic light and spirit crane people around saw the man and quickly bowed.


    "Elder huanling."


    "Well." The tall figure answered faintly. This man is the elder of the magic light and spirit crane family. He is the strong one in the golden body, magic plume.


    "The elder is drinking and chatting with guests of other ethnic groups. Be smart. Don''t disturb the elder''s interest."


    The magic plume blows a cold wind, and then orders coldly to the ethnic groups around.


    "Yes


    Hearing the speech, the surrounding ethnic groups responded in unison.


    Seeing this, Huan Ling nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to turn back to the camp, he heard that there was a burst of noise not far away. It seemed that someone was fighting nearby.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Ling frowned lightly and said.


    "This... I''ll check it later!"


    A leader who has the strength of a product of heaven''s realm quickly bows his hand, greets several people, and then flies away in the direction of the news.


    "Bang!"


    The foreman just flew out with a man. Before the magic plume came back, there was a dull sound. The foreman, as well as some magic light crane people who went out with him, all came back like a rolling gourd, and they were all in a mess!


    "Who''s making trouble? It''s impossible to seek death! "


    This scene suddenly made Huan Ling''s face cold. The next moment, he heard a laugh coming from a distance.


    "When I am a master of the magic light crane family, I am so vulnerable!"


    "Who are you?"


    Huan Ling''s eyes looked at the place where the laughter came, and saw that two figures were clamoring to walk slowly in the camp.


    The two men, one male and one female, were dressed in black and white robes, holding a three foot sword in their hands. They were extremely fierce. One of them had a five turn golden body, and the other couldn''t see through!


    "These two seem to be... Right! The boy who got in the way just now


    Huan Ling''s eyes glanced at the two men, and then immediately reflected that the man in front of him was Lu Li who had just rescued Aunt Mei from the person who had been sent to pursue her!

 Chapter 1456

    "What? Sir, are you here to help Yinyue Lingmao clan find a place


    Huan Ling looked at Lu Li and sneered. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Huan Ling, if you have anything to do, please solve it as soon as possible, but don''t disturb the elder."


    Between the words, there are two powerful men with golden body who appear at the side of the magic plume and speak to the magic plume in a low voice.


    "Well... Naturally, these two human beings will not disturb the elder." The magic plume has a ferocious face and a low way.


    As soon as the voice fell, the magic spirit had already rushed to the place where Lu Li and Lu Li were. Looking at the posture, it was a dead hand. I didn''t plan to be merciful at all!


    The magic plume came up, but Lu Li didn''t move. Only the Moon Palace raised his hand in the direction of the magic plume.


    In a flash, there was a visible distortion in the space. A void suddenly collapsed, which made the phantom plume fly back and fall to the ground in a panic. His coat and robe were torn by the collapsed void!


    "Empty... Space collapse?! May I have your name? Why do you want to be the enemy of our illusory light and spirit crane clan? "


    Huan Ling''s eyes looked at the Moon Palace in surprise and asked in all sorts of incredible ways.


    If you can use the space to collapse, you must be a master above the seven turn golden statue level. If the Moon Palace raises its hand, a void collapses. I''m afraid that such strength must be at least eight turn or even nine turn golden statue level super strong!


    The appearance of such strong men is completely unknown to huanling. There is no news, nor has he heard of any power. There is such a master in this hell market!


    "The one inside should come out by himself. I''m here for you. To be honest, I can talk to you face to face. Don''t let me clean up your hands!"


    Lu Li didn''t even bother to look at him. He only looked at the camp and laughed.


    Lu Li''s voice fell, and the Moon Palace was very cooperative. The magic plume and the chests of the two people beside him suddenly sank down for more than three inches. The blood gushed from his mouth, and his body immediately flew towards the camp!


    "Wheezing!"


    The three men, like cannonballs, directly fell into the tent, knocked the tent down and turned it into a lot of cloth flying all over the sky!


    "Human! How dare you


    The three men flew backward and collapsed the big tent. At the same time, there was a sudden angry voice coming out of the tent.


    Today''s luofengyuan is already a sea of people. At this moment, when such a good play is on, many people gather to see who is making trouble on the land of the magic light crane.


    These figures all looked at the broken tent on the mountain. They saw a middle-aged man in black robe and two experts of other ethnic groups come out from the wreckage of the tent.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Although Huan Ling was caught by the elder of the Huan Guang Ling He clan, his injury was still very white, and his eyes were dim with a mouthful of blood. Looking at that, the Moon Palace''s random attack had already cost him half his life!


    "Boy, you''re not a coward. You dare to tell me where your elders are when I''m on the land of the magic light crane? Tell him to come out and confront us


    "Confrontation? Oh, you have a big face. " Lu Li spread his hand and said with a strange smile, "have you ever seen a bear child come out to make trouble with his parents?"


    "Boy, are you going to fight with my magic light crane clan?" The elder magic owl looks at Lu Li angrily and shouts in a deep voice.


    "You can understand that." Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "the magic light Linghe clan, as far as I know, should not be in charge of the demon kingdom for a long time? Since they are all independent, why not fight with you? "


    "Hum, arrogant boy, since you dare to come here today, you don''t have to go back alive. I''ll put your head on the flag and let those people who have bad intentions have a good look. What''s the end of being an enemy to our family!"


    The magic owl''s face was gloomy and his words were merciless.


    When a younger generation came to him like this, he really lost all the faces of his illusory light Linghe clan. Besides, there are people of other ethnic groups in the camp at the moment. Lu Li''s face is so distorted that he won''t compromise easily!


    But although the mouth said so, but at the moment, the magic owl''s heart is waves.


    Lu Li is just a junior. His breath is comparable to that of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. It seems that he hasn''t used all his strength yet!


    Lu Li''s Moon Palace is so powerful that even he can''t see it through. If he is such a master, it will be a fierce battle!


    As the elder of the magic light crane clan, the magic owl has the power to reach the peak of the golden body God!


    But he still can''t see through the Moon Palace. It''s obvious that the Moon Palace must be the strong one!


    Thinking of this, the magic owl was in a bit of a dilemma.


    It''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose the battle. Even if he uses some magic powers of the magic light crane clan, he may not be able to win in the hands of the nine turn golden body heaven.


    But at the moment, there is no retreat. If others even compromise when they come to the door like this, the face of the magic light crane clan will be thrown on the ground, and the cooperation with other ethnic groups will not be discussed.


    "Miscellaneous hairy bird, that''s for your sake. I''ll be your opponent. If you can make five moves in my hands, you can kill or cut them. If you can''t leave, you can do whatever my young master says today. Otherwise, I''ll kill you


    Seeing that Lu Li said that the magic owl had opened his words, the Moon Palace simply did not hide his breath any more. The terrible breath of the nine turn golden body god suddenly spread out, which shocked many people around!


    The magic owl''s face was shaking uncontrollably at the moment. Feeling the breath of the Moon Palace, he couldn''t help but be afraid. He immediately looked at Lu Li and said, "you little baby with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but you want others to support you. It seems that you will only show off your tongue!"


    "You bite me?" Lu Li suddenly lost his laugh. His sarcastic tone made the people around him laugh.


    What a cheeky kid.


    The magic owl stares at Lu Li and laughs angrily: "OK, OK, OK! In this case, today I will deal with the woman around you first, and then screw your head off! "


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Li smiles, shrugs, and then steps away, so that the Moon Palace comes forward and confronts the magic owl.


    He''s not a chivalrous gentleman. He''s one-on-one with an eight turn beast expert at the top of the heaven? Have enough to eat!

 Chapter 1457

    When the voice of the magic owl fell, he came out slowly, and his breath rose alone, which made many people around him shine.


    Seeing that these two golden bodies are almost the top strong masters in the realm of heaven, many people are also wide eyed and want to have a good look at what they can fight.


    "Hey, hey, this human friar really doesn''t know what to do. If you go to two people, you dare to fight against the phantom Owl..."


    "What do you know? See that woman? Her name is the Moon Palace, the sword servant of Mr. Zhou Tong


    "Is the young man around her Lu Li?"


    "My God! That''s true! There''s a good play to see! "


    For those surprised eyes around, Lu Li didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t waver. He just quietly watched the challenge between the Moon Palace and the magic owl.


    "Ha ha, my little friend, what happened today is just a little misunderstanding. Why fight? You see, several elders such as Huan Ling have been injured in your hands. Why don''t you step back and let''s go? "


    Just as the two of them were about to fight, an old man in green, who came out with the magic owl, suddenly opened his mouth to Lu Li with a smile.


    Hearing that the old man opened his mouth, the magic owl was also very cooperative, and his breath immediately converged a little: "since the head of Qingmu clan opened his mouth, I naturally have no opinion. In this case, this matter will..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, either fight or get out of here!"


    Lu Li smiles and doesn''t intend to leave any face at all!


    Seeing this scene, the magic owl''s face suddenly turned dark. The old man in green also had a twitch face. He looked at Lu Li and said in a deep voice: "this little friend, you don''t understand the truth of being a man, do you?"


    "I have left more than one line. If not, you would have been dead with such a posture." Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, in that case, there is nothing to talk about. Since you intend to die, I will satisfy you today! This is not just a place where you can run wild! "


    The old man in Qingyi, who was called Qingmu, had a cold face for a moment. With a sharp drink, he drew out a long gun of Qingmu and stood beside him. It was also the breath of the golden body. He stood alone!


    "Leave an arm and go away honestly. If not, this will be your burial place!" Next to the magic owl, another lonely old man with silver hair also spoke to Lu Lishen.


    These two people are all the breath of the eight turn golden body God. In addition to the magic owl, there are three experts in the eight turn golden body God realm. In addition, there are more than 30 golden body God in the magic light crane camp. At the moment, they are all fighting with each other. The breath is amazing!


    This strong breath made Lu Li feel a deep pressure, but at the moment, Lu Li had no intention to retreat, only raised his finger and pointed to the foot of the mountain.


    "This is my last warning. Either roll down or I''ll lift you down!"


    When Lu Li''s cold voice fell, the Moon Palace was already clear in mind. The breath of the body was released without any cover. The strong breath of the nine turn golden body God, plus Sanqing''s real body, Shangqing''s spirit, and many other breath mixed together. The moment it spread, it made everyone around pale!


    The magic owl''s face suddenly changed, and the uncontrolled pedaling at their feet stepped back several steps, and then stabilized their heels!


    "This is the breath of a quasi Sanqing master!"


    The horror of the Moon Palace made the magic owls scream!


    The master who possesses Sanqing''s true body, Shangqing''s spirit and attains the top of jiuzhuan''s golden body is called quasi Sanqing.


    With these accomplishments, once the imperial edicts in the world change and the number of supreme heaven in the three Qing Dynasty is no longer limited, the supreme heaven can be impacted at any time!


    In the past years, Lu Li saw only the master of the world in the painting, the king of spirit.


    After returning to Mohist, Lu Li knew that Zhou Tong was surrounded by four swordsmen, all of whom were top experts of the three Qing Dynasty!


    As soon as the cultivation of the Moon Palace appeared, the magic owl and others were already willing to retreat. They stepped back a few steps and turned pale.


    The two old men beside the magic owl, at the moment, finally feel the thorny things.


    If the Moon Palace is just a nine turn golden body God, the three of them may have the power of the first World War.


    But Yuegong is a quasi Sanqing strongman. Let alone the three of them working together, even if all the golden bodies in the camp work together, they can''t deal with Yuegong alone!


    For a moment, the magic light and spirit cranes in the camp were silent, and their arrogance had been watered down.


    "This friend..."


    The old man, who was called Qingmu, opened his mouth and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere of the scene. But when he saw the indifference of the Moon Palace''s face, he could only chew it up and swallow it


    The magic owl''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Li: "good boy, look at your posture, today is to make it clear that you want to be our enemy, right? Good! Today''s matter, I''ll write it down. I''ll see you later. Don''t blame us for doing anything! Go


    Forced to hold back the burst of anger, the magic owl could only wave his hand and lead the people behind him.


    And the Moon Palace, a quasi Sanqing master, was on the scene. If he fought, he would be defeated. Among the magic light Linghe clan, the real core of the master is also the quasi Sanqing master. Naturally, the magic owl and others are very clear about the terrible power of the quasi Sanqing master.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy too soon. I will give you back a hundred times what happened today." Magic owl eyes watching Lu Li, clenched his teeth, drink scold.


    Lu Li is noncommittal smile: "waiting at any time."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the magic owl is also self-conscious boring, turning around to lead the ethnic group to leave, looking for a new residence.


    "Hoo... Thanks to sister Yuegong, you''re here. I''m a little sorry to see so many eight turn gold body masters..."


    Seeing the magic owl and others leave, Lu Li just took a breath and said with a smile.


    Lu Lida can not be afraid of only one magic light crane clan, but the other two people around him are also masters of different animal groups. At the same time, it''s a big trouble to provoke three different animal groups


    "I hope you, young Lord. As soon as the Moon Palace is still here, no one can endanger him."


    "Hey, sister Yuegong is the best!"


    Lu Li laughs and flatters, "I''ll inform the members of Yinyue Lingmao clan and let them rebuild the camp here. After that, I can rest assured to see what trouble Xiaoying is in."

 Chapter 1458

    After Lu Li''s domineering door-to-door attack, the originally attacked Yinyue Lingmao ethnic group was able to safely return to the original camp. The army of Yinyue Lingmao also quickly arrived at luofengyuan. At that time, dozens of Jinshen Tianzun experts expanded into the camp, which made the surrounding people have the strength of misdeeds, All of a sudden, he wiped out the thoughts in his heart.


    Silver moon civet camp, in the camp.


    "Come on, little Luli."


    Aunt Mei walks in the front and brings Lu Li into the camp. The tent is collapsed by this soft sheet. On the soft couch lies Mei Xiaoying.


    But at this moment, Mei Xiaoying has already recovered to her original appearance. A little one is climbing up, and she looks very depressed. Her long sleepiness and the trauma of her mind make Mei Xiaoying look very haggard, and her fur is much dimmed.


    "Pity the little one."


    Lu Li shook his head and went forward with a sigh. He put his hand on Mei Xiaoying''s head.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mei Xiaoying still has some perception. As soon as Lu Li''s palm is put on her head, her body is a little stiff and tense, and it softens.


    Lu Li''s heart read a move, then has roughly known Mei Xiaoying''s situation.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a very strange soul energy. The maggot of tarsal bone lodges in Mei Xiaoying''s sea of knowledge. Although Mei Xiaoying still has the cultivation of golden body and heaven, the sea of knowledge is still unable to form its own space like Lu Li. The soul energy in it is also very limited and consumed by the strange soul body, No wonder it''s getting more and more haggard.


    "Xiao Luli, Xiao Ying, do you have a way to treat this situation?"


    Aunt Mei asked nervously.


    Mei Xiaoying inherited the lineage of her ancestors and absorbed the blood of Youying, the God of death evolved from Yinyue Yulu. She is more powerful than the congenital Youying, the God of death. She has a very high position in the Yinyue Lingmao clan. Now there is an accident, which makes the Yinyue Lingmao clan quite turbulent.


    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who can cure this world."


    Lu Li gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    Just now perception, Lu Li has been largely aware of the situation of Mei Xiaoying.


    Mei Xiaoying''s sea awareness has not yet formed an independent space, and many of the rules are still beyond her control. It is almost impossible to get rid of that strange soul body. Only by relying on external forces and the help of people who can master the independent rules within the sea awareness.


    However, Mei Xiaoying''s current cultivation is obviously unable to bear the soul body of the supreme god entering her sea of knowledge. Even a quasi Sanqing master like Yuegong, her soul is strong enough to support her sea of knowledge.


    In today''s world, he is the only one who has the space to know the sea before he reaches the state of Sanqing.


    "Oh, my poor cat, fortunately, I met her. Otherwise, how can you recover if you drag on..."


    Lu Li reaches out his hand and caresses Mei Xiaoying, as if to comfort her. Then he turns around and looks at Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, go out first and warn everyone. No matter what fluctuation comes out of this account, don''t come near. If you interrupt my soul connection with Xiao Ying, I''m afraid we will both be in danger."


    "Good! Good! Press Xiaoying, please. We''ll wait for your good news. "


    Aunt Mei quickly nods her head and turns around to get out of the big tent. She passes Lu Li''s original words to all the people in the family. She just waits for Lu Li to take action and cure Mei Xiaoying.


    "You and I really have a destiny. At the beginning, you helped me break through with your blood essence, and then you helped me find the blood essence of the eight sacred beasts to help me gather the spirits of the demons. Now, in turn, all this has become the key to saving you. Do you think you are doing good for yourself?"


    Lu Li''s eyes are quite gentle looking at Mei Xiaoying and says with a smile.


    Without Mei Xiaoying, he might not be able to reach the present level. Even when he was in the lower world, he would be stuck in the realm of Lingtao forever because of the problem of cultivation.


    Up to now, many of the things used along the way are due to Mei Xiaoying. Without her, there would be no Lu Li today.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of God''s will.


    Lu Li reaches out his hand and presses it on Mei Xiaoying''s head. With a move in his heart, the spirit of Jiuyou demon moves towards Mei Xiaoying''s sea of knowledge.


    Soul connection is a very mysterious method. It comes from Qianling palace. It''s the way Leng Yuelu passed it on to Lu Li. I''m afraid that only Lu Li and Zhou Tong, who have four different ways of soul separation, can connect the souls easily.


    Nine you demon soul, quickly explore the sea of Meixiao shadow.


    As soon as he entered Mei Xiaoying''s sea of knowledge, Lu Li felt an unusual breath.


    Mei Xiaoying''s sea of knowledge is not so vast.


    Today, her accomplishments are in the realm of wuzhuan golden body and Tianzun, and the size of the sea is about five million Li, which is not much different from the ordinary wuzhuan golden body and Tianzun.


    Lu Li had already found out the 90% rule of knowing the sea. At the same time, he felt what the strange soul was.


    "This is the ghost of the ethereal Saint Huang?"


    Together under the perception, Lu Li''s face suddenly a burst of fusion!


    A million miles away, Lu Li clearly felt that Mei Xiaoying''s soul was fighting with a remnant of the Phoenix. However, the remnant of the Phoenix was not as colorful as the nine color demon Phoenix. On the contrary, it was snow-white all over her body.


    "In this world... It''s really the existence of Shenghuang!"


    Lu Li was surprised.


    Jiucai demon Huang is the supreme king of the birds and beasts in the world. All the birds and beasts in the world are naturally inferior to Jiucai demon Huang. Even if the magic light crane group is very powerful, they can only bow down in front of Jiucai demon Huang.


    Phoenix clan has always distinguished blood by its color.


    One color, two colors are inferior, three colors to five colors are intermediate, six colors to eight colors are superior, nine colors are the best, so it can be called nine color demon Huang.


    However, in the history of nine color demon Phoenix full scene, there is still a kind of imperial blood above nine color - white.


    The white phoenix, named Kong Ling Sheng Huang, bears the pure fire of Kong Ling. Its power is stronger than the real fire of Tai Yi!


    This ethereal holy Phoenix is just the acme of the Phoenix monster, just like the blood of death Youying for the silver moon civet clan, once it appears, it is undoubtedly the blood of the emperor!

 Chapter 1459

    However, such blood is too rare. Among all the records of the four epochs of Mohist, only a few words mentioned the ethereal Saint Huang. The real living ethereal Saint Huang was never seen by Zhou Tong!


    According to the records in the ancient books of mohmen, the ethereal holy Phoenix can be bred in ten thousand years, broken in one hundred thousand years, grown in one million years, formed in ten thousand years, and cultivated in hundreds of millions of years.


    In this process, every 9981 years, the thunder of heaven has been plundered. For hundreds of millions of years, there has been a steady stream of thunder.


    Only the ethereal Saint Huang who has lived for hundreds of millions of years can he become the emperor of the Phoenix family and live with the heaven. Take a broad view of the history of the ancient universe, ascend the throne of the king of God, ethereal Saint Huang, never really appeared!


    "It''s no wonder that the relics of the nine color demon Huang clan will attract such a huge response. I''m afraid it''s just related to the ethereal Saint Huang."


    Lu Li murmured in his heart, and then rushed to the place where the two souls were fighting.


    In the sea of knowledge, between the vast void, two figures constantly rise and fall, with countless strong wind, as if to tear up this void!


    All over the sky beacon fire, private insurance, pure white fire and dark fire interweave and linger, burst continuously!


    The white fire is the pure fire emitted by the ghost of the ethereal Saint Huang.


    The black fire is Mei Xiaoying''s most dark aura.


    The battle between the two has lasted for a long time, but at the moment, even in the face of a ghost, Mei Xiaoying still falls behind.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the ghost of the ethereal Saint Huang that Mei Xiaoying was unable to wake up for a long time and fell into a long sleep. Her soul body has been trapped in the sea of knowledge by the ghost, fighting endlessly.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. The two soul bodies separated quickly. Mei Xiaoying stepped back to one side and looked at the empty and white soul body in front of her, grinning.


    "Are you sick! You''ve been pestering me for so long and won''t let it go! "


    "Slightly, I depend on you, you bite me, Kitty!"


    The snow-white soul is also like a little girl. At the moment, it looks like playing tricks. Looking at Mei Xiaoying''s grimace, it makes me laugh.


    Mei Xiaoying was so angry that her hair stood up!


    "But you kitten are really powerful. It''s not easy that you can fight with me for such a long time. Why? Who is it? "


    As soon as the snow-white holy Phoenix wanted to laugh, she suddenly felt a strong soul energy coming from a distance, and immediately turned her eyes to the past.


    The vision is caused by, then see a black robe figure, ride ten thousand Zhang giant dragon, from that far empty place rush to come!


    It is Lu Li who is stepping on Xuanyin dragon!


    "Who bullied my cat?"


    Lu Li''s figure came quickly with the huge Xuanyin dragon. Standing between them, he raised his hand and stopped Mei Xiaoying behind him. He looked at the empty holy Phoenix and said with a smile.


    "Lu Li? How did you... The soul body come to the sea of my knowledge? "


    Mei Xiaoying frowned and was surprised to see the arrival of Lu Li.


    She really wanted someone to help her, but she knew that Lu Li was the only one in the world who could enter the sea of her knowledge and help her.


    She never thought that Lu Li would come. Before she came to the Ming market, she didn''t even know where Lu Li was. How could she think that Lu Li would suddenly appear in her sea of knowledge today?


    "Don''t worry about it. I want to help you collect the chicken."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said with a noncommittal smile. After that, he turned his face and looked at the ethereal Saint Huang, "you''ve been sleeping under the ruins for many years, haven''t you? You are not my opponent with your ability. Follow me honestly. Don''t embarrass my cat. If you don''t, I won''t guarantee your safety. "


    "Hi! What a big tone! Eh? Wait


    As soon as the ghost of the ethereal Saint Huang uttered cruel words, his eyes swept over Lu Li, and his face changed. "Are you... The Supreme Master? No... the breath is not right, and you are not a quasi Sanqing master... Why do you have an independent space to know the sea? "


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to go, my sea space is more suitable for you to live. If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you back with Suo Lingzhu and take you back to make a specimen."


    Lu Li grinned, turned over his hand and took out a magic bead which was specially used to restrain the soul. The purpose of this trip to Ming market is to bring back the soul of Murong Xingyue and qiubaiyu. Lu Li has brought a lot of soul beads.


    The little girl named Kongling Shenghuang''s eyes turned and she made up her mind. "I''ll go with you, but there are conditions."


    "You said


    Seeing that the ethereal Saint Huang answered, Lu Li was already secretly glad.


    The space of knowing the sea, which is made of floating beads, really gives him too many opportunities.


    In this world, we have found the Dragon Girl mor''er in the painting world. Now, we have found the ethereal Saint Huang, the precious soul body. There is absolutely no second one in this world. If in the future, we can really let experts like Zhou Tong come forward to refine a perfect body for her, then he will have the most top divine beast in the world to help her!


    That piece of ethereal Saint Huang, obviously also saw Lu Li''s careful thinking, then also said frankly: "first, I want you to enter the ruins and bring out my remains; Second, I want you to use my remains to rebuild my body; Third, I want you to help me break through my last disaster. If you can meet these three conditions, I will go with you, and I will repay you in the future. If you don''t promise... "


    With that, Kong Ling Sheng Huang turned her eyes to Mei Xiao Ying and said, "although your cat is different from me in race, you should have a good idea of the method of demon cultivation. I can kill her spirit and then refine her body by myself."


    "Threaten me?"


    Lu Li suddenly lost a smile and raised his hand a little. The law of the surrounding space is to instantly fix the soul of the ethereal Saint Huang in mid air!


    "You! What are you doing? "


    The body was fixed, and the little girl was flustered!


    At the moment, she is just a soul body. If she is so settled, let alone Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying, she will be devastated by any God!


    "Don''t do anything, just don''t listen to others threaten me." Lu Li lost a smile, then toward Mei Xiaoying make a wink, "people give you settled, hit a meal out of breath, don''t kill on the line."


    "I like your temper!"


    Mei Xiaoying is full of energy as soon as she hears this.


    After being tormented by the ghost of this ethereal Saint Huang for a long time, Mei Xiaoying has a grudge in her heart, but it''s quite deep. When even a pair of pink fists break off "Kaba, Kaba", she walks forward with a grim smile on her face!

 Chapter 1460

    About two hours passed.


    Mei Xiaoying finally grew a bad breath, contentedly turned into the appearance of noumenon, found a comfortable posture, and climbed on Lu Li''s shoulder.


    Two people opposite, is that air drum of empty spirit Sheng Huang.


    "You are all bad people!"


    The little girl, with an angry face like a steamed bun, bulging a pair of beautiful big eyes, stares at Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying, trying to frighten these two smiling and colorful guys through her noble blood.


    Who would have thought that her bag and the gaudy graffiti on her face had no deterrent effect. On the contrary, they made Lu Li laugh more happily.


    "Well, I won''t bully you. You''ve been bullying my cat for such a long time. Just for the sake of fairness. "


    Lu Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he untied the blockade of the space and allowed the little girl to move freely.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing the sea, I would have burned your hair


    Being released by Lu Li, the little girl was obviously very unconvinced. She gave a cold hum and turned away.


    Gas to gas, but now she is not good, really and Luli break up. After all, taking away Mei Xiaoying is the worst of the worst. Even if the body is restored, the cultivation that has been condensed for hundreds of millions of years will be in vain.


    Just now, Lu Li has agreed to her terms and promised that he will give her a good home in the future.


    It made her very excited.


    Just now in the fight, many words have been said.


    Lu Li already knew that the name of the little girl was Qingzhu. It was only 20 years before she could complete the hundreds of millions of years needed for her to grow up.


    And the remains of the nine color demon Huang clan are exactly where she fell.


    Foreigners don''t know that the ethereal Saint Huang is immortal when she is born. Even if the body dies, the spirit will not die.


    About 300000 years ago, Qingzhu destroyed her body when she suffered from the natural disaster, and her body was buried under the Luofeng plain. Every 9981 years, the ethnic group of Jiucai yaohuang would come to worship her and set up a large array to help her solve the threat of natural disaster.


    This is the last time.


    As long as she breaks through this natural calamity, she will be able to grow up. From then on, she will not be troubled by natural calamity. She will live with heaven and have infinite life. If she can reshape her body again, she will be able to reproduce the world and lead the rise of the clan together with the nine color demon Huang clan!


    Coincidentally, Mei Xiaoying, who is pregnant with the blood of the God of death, falls into the place where her orphans sleep. The attraction of the blood of the God of death for her soul makes her ghost cling to Mei Xiaoying. The nine color demon Huang clan catches Zhou Yunhai and detains her. Mei Xiaoying can''t wake up for a long time.


    Knowing this, Lu Li was so excited that he wanted to jump up!


    Just short of the last disaster, he can evolve into the final form of ethereal Saint Huang. He picked up such a big bargain!


    If you really help her through the last disaster, it''s no exaggeration to say that Qingzhu is the strong one at the level of quasi Sanqing!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Li was very excited.


    The harvest from the market was so great that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    The king of demon swords in the world, the fragments of Ming market swords are in hand.


    The Xuanyin dragon vein, one of the four sacred trees of time, has arrived.


    Now it''s the ethereal holy Phoenix that rarely appears in these five astrological periods. He met her and found her.


    I''m afraid that Zhou Tong would be envious of all the gains on this trip!


    "Well, we won''t make any more noise. Come on, I''ll put you in the space of knowing the sea, so that my cat can wake up quickly, so that the silver moon civet outside won''t worry. My good friend is still in the hands of your people."


    After laughing for a while, Lu Li just waved his hand and wiped off all the injuries and graffiti on Qingzhu. He opened an entrance into the sea space to signal Qingzhu to enter.


    "You can''t expect me to call you the master or something. At most, I''ll call you stupid!"


    Green bamboo cold hum a, the mouth a pout, then the air drum drum drum entered the land to leave of know the sea space.


    "Just be happy."


    Lu Li shrugs his shoulders and smiles noncommittally, and immediately looks at Mei Xiaoying, "OK, cat, you are also liberated. Don''t walk around when you wake up. Aunt Mei finds" Dianjiang lip ". I help you refine it into a pill. After taking it, you will be able to recover."


    "Well, it seems that you are more considerate. Like that fool Zhou Yunhai, he knows that he is self righteous, but he is good at advocating and runs to be a hostage. He is dead."


    Mei Xiaoying hummed in a low voice. The words were complaining, but her face was slightly blushing. It was easy to see that she liked Zhou Yunhai very much.


    "Then I''m not going to save him? Let him repent in the territory of the nine color demon Huang clan. "


    "You dare!"


    Lu Li''s joke came out. Mei Xiaoying was already a cat paw on Lu Li''s face. "If you dare to leave, believe it or not, I''ll scratch you!"


    "Proud and coquettish."


    This reaction attracted Lu Li to smile for a long time. He just thought about it. He withdrew from Mei Xiaoying''s sea of knowledge, leaving Mei Xiaoying to wake up.


    Half a month later, more and more people were on the Luofeng plain. When the ruins of the nine color demon Huang clan were opened, they were closer and closer. Everyone was waiting. After the ruins were opened, they tried their best to get benefits from them.


    Everyone knows that there must be countless treasures in the remains of the nine color demon Huang. Even one of the minerals, a spirit plant, has infinite value. In the place where the Phoenix family fell, there must be the blood of the Phoenix escaping in the air. The Lingzhi mineral growing in such an environment must be the best. It''s a great good thing to be able to practice for a while!


    On this day, when the sky is full of morning light to disperse the dusk on the Luofeng plain, countless figures are flying towards the entrance of the ruins like a large number of locusts!


    Today is the time to open the ruins!


    On the top of the mountain, all the members of the Yinyue Lingmao clan have already been ready. Lu Li stands in the middle of the line. Mei Xiaoying, the little princess of Yinyue Lingmao, hangs on Lu Li''s shoulder like a pendant on her shoulder. Looking at that, she takes the famous little master of Lu Li as a convenient mount.


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Lu Li waved his hand to the crowd behind him and called out the Xuanyin dragon. All the figures fell on the back of the Xuanyin dragon at the moment. Among the envious eyes around him, he flew away to the entrance of the Jiucai yaohuang ruins!

 Chapter 1461

    On the way to the ruins, Lu Li felt the existence of a large number of strong people relying on his strong spiritual cultivation.


    "Look at this posture. There are a lot of people coming to fight for the treasures in the relics this time!"


    Feeling the fierce atmosphere around him, Lu Li could not help feeling.


    The relics left by the nine color demon Huang clan are indeed very attractive. Many experts in the eight turn and nine turn golden body heaven realm have been attracted. Such a grand occasion is rare in other places.


    Of course, these people will not know. This relic is just a cover released by the nine color demon Huang clan, in order to satisfy those who come to fight for it with those surface treasures, so as to leave a quiet place, so that the last robbery of Qingzhu 20 years later can be safely passed.


    After flying for a moment, Xuanyin dragon took Lu Li and others to the entrance. From a distance, it was a twisted space in front of him. Lu Li led the people to stop on the sky. Looking around, he saw that there was a piece of bare land within a thousand miles.


    "We''re not going down?"


    Mei Xiaoying climbed on Lu Li''s shoulder and looked around. She asked in a low voice.


    "If you don''t go down, be careful. Someone will go down first and try it out. "


    Lu Li gave a noncommittal smile, and immediately noticed that not far away, there was a group of people falling towards the ground. Many of the forces with the top experts were looking at them.


    The strength of that group of people was not very strong, and there were not many people. They just fell to the ground and stepped on the bare ground. Suddenly, a flame burst into the sky. In an instant, they swallowed up more than a dozen people. Even their souls didn''t have time to escape. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes!


    All around, suddenly sounded the sound of a fierce breath!


    "My God! You... You knew that for a long time? "


    Mei Xiaoying looked at the dozens of people who had turned to ashes in an instant, and was also afraid. Among the ten or so people, there were five strong men in the realm of heaven. Even these strong men could not bear the burning of the terrible flame!


    "There was a rule when the nine color demon Huang was cast into a mausoleum. Each of them took a piece of blood essence from the same ethnic group, and the blood was dyed for thousands of miles, making it a piece of red land within thousands of miles. In the years to come, when people of the same surname fall, they will be buried here. This red land is the best defense measure. "


    Lu Li nodded and said with a low smile, "how terrible is the blood essence of the nine color demon Huang? Just one drop can make Taiyi really hot and bloody. If you step on it, don''t you want to die? "


    "So... Now? Fly over? "


    Mei Xiaoying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately asked.


    "Continue to wait. The most important thing in the crowd is the lack of lengtouqing."


    Lu Li still shook his head, and immediately turned his eyes to the distance.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are focused on the distorted space, which is a space prohibition. It''s the top master of the nine color demon Huang clan. It''s arranged by the space law. Everyone is waiting for the prohibition to dissipate. At that time, it''s possible to enter and fight for the treasures.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept all around him and kept many top experts in mind.


    This time, there are so many experts to face. Even if he tries his best now, he will be able to fight against the opponent of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun realm at most, and it will be very hard.


    On the field, there are more than 20 experts who are above the seven turn golden body God!


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, that piece of space barrier suddenly appeared violent fluctuations, like the calm water, suddenly raised a huge wave!


    Countless eyes, all at the moment become hot up, everyone is a ready look, ready to rush into the ruins, competing for treasure!


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s eyes were a little strange. After looking at the Moon Palace, he found that the expression of the Moon Palace was also a little strange.


    "Little Lord, there seems to be a problem."


    Looking around the Moon Palace, he said to Lu Li.


    "Well, I feel it, too. Let''s have a look first. "


    Lu Li nodded, then he pressed his mind down, though he was ready to deal with the unexpected situation.


    There''s something wrong with the fluctuation of the space barrier. It''s not like it''s going to dissipate. Instead, it''s like... It''s accumulating some fierce attacks!


    "Wow..."


    Another wave of space came out. The next moment, the distorted space barrier broke up and turned into countless transparent space energy fragments, like rain pouring down.


    "The ruins are open! Go


    At the moment when the space barrier dispersed, the crowd did not know who yelled, and almost everyone''s eyes were suddenly red, flying towards the entrance of the ruins!


    "No, there''s a problem! Back


    Others had already rushed out, but Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he urged the Xuanyin dragon at his feet, he quickly led them out of the world!


    When Lu Li and others retreated, those forces with top powers around them also retreated towards the rear. Obviously, they also found something wrong.


    During this period, the scream has been resounding through the sky!


    At the moment when countless figures rushed towards the entrance of the ruins, the falling space energy debris was suddenly triggered up. The countless space energy debris seemed to be rolled up by a hurricane, spinning rapidly, forming a huge energy vortex, covering a thousand feet in an instant!


    How sharp is space energy? Even the golden body of the heaven''s strongman can''t stand the crazy cutting of space energy. The countless pieces of space energy are like countless sharp swords circling. Those who rush forward, before they have time to react, are stirred into a pool of meat mud by the countless pieces of space energy!


    "Ah... It seems that the people of the nine color demon Huang clan don''t intend to let these weak people who have no strength and insight into the ruins. Those who are willing to avoid this are basically the masters of the older generation."


    Lu Li glanced around and found that most of the weak guys had been eliminated just now. The remaining people were only half of the original. Among them, jiuchengdu was a powerful old man!


    "Come on... It should be OK this time."


    With a smile, Lu Li drove the Xuanyin dragon to the entrance of the relic. The powerful old masters around him just started at this moment. They crossed the remains left just now and flew to the relic.

 Chapter 1462

    After passing through the space barrier, the scene before people changed¡ª¡ª


    When you enter the ruins, you can see the white bones everywhere. Most of them are the bones of monsters and other animals. I don''t know how deep they are. They are everywhere.


    A lot of sanxiu''s eyes are shining when they see the bones. These bones are good things. They can be used as medicine or refining utensils. Many people quickly fall to the ground and begin to collect these bones.


    However, Lu Li and others obviously didn''t have much interest in these skeletons. Especially when Lu Li knew the deepest part of this relic, the skeletons of the ethereal holy Phoenix green bamboo, these monster skeletons, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Xiao Ying, when you entered it before, it was the same?"


    "I don''t know... I didn''t come in the right way before, but when I was looking at the sea of clouds in another place, I mistakenly entered a space gap and went directly to the depth of the ruins. I don''t know what''s in the outer layer."


    Mei Xiaoying shook her head and glanced at the skeletons around her. She could not help frowning. "It seems that there has been a battle between monsters and other animals, but also a natural disaster. These skeletons are not monsters that die naturally. I''m afraid it won''t be so safe in this relic... "


    Lu Li nodded and looked into the distance. In the distance of this sea of bones, he could see a huge shadow, like a mountain standing in the sky.


    It was not until they got close that they saw that the huge shadow was a huge palace.


    The hall stretches for nearly a hundred Li, towering into the clouds, and is full of nine colors.


    The powerful people around them, when they see the huge palace, have their eyes full of brilliance. Such magnificent buildings can only be seen on the boundary of demon cultivation. In contrast, the palaces and pavilions built by many human experts are much smaller.


    At the moment, a lot of people gathered outside the main hall, and many powerful people from various forces came here in an endless stream, but no one took the lead to approach the main hall.


    With the previous experience, most of the remaining experts are very cautious. No one wants to be the leader and get into trouble.


    These people are not in a hurry, so is Lu Li.


    There must be a lot of treasures in the ruins of jiucaiyaohuang clan. In addition, the outer ruins are originally prepared by jiucaiyaohuang clan to satisfy these people''s desire for exploration. You can guess that there are many treasures in them.


    It''s just that there is no defense or prohibition in this hall. No one will believe it.


    Lu Li was holding his hand around his chest, waiting quietly. Suddenly, he felt a cold look coming towards him. When he turned his eyes, he saw that the owner of the cold look was a cool girl in a seven color robe. Seeing Lu Li turning his head, he took his eyes back.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao?"


    Mei Xiaoying took a look at the girl, all of them frowned.


    "Yes?"


    "Well, I''m an old enemy. That girl is the daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the Qicai Zijin Huangmo clan. She has average strength, but... She''s extremely bad tempered. Don''t be too annoying."


    Smell speech, Lu Li then toward that Mo Xiao Xiao side of crowd swept one eye.


    The seven color purple golden phoenix is also a monster of the Phoenix family. It''s only one level lower than the nine color Phoenix. It can only be regarded as a top-grade monster. It can''t reach the level of Xingling holy beast, but the number of groups is much more than the nine color Phoenix.


    At the moment, there was another young man with white hair beside Mo Xiaoxiao. Looking at that, he was only twenty-five or six. According to the age of Yao Xiu, he should be no more than five hundred years old.


    "Xiaoxiao, it seems that the human friar is surrounded by the Yinyue Lingmao clan. The one on his shoulder, but what did you say about Mei Xiaoying?"


    At the moment, the white haired youth''s eyes were also delivered to the place where Lu Li was, and asked with a low smile.


    "Well, elder brother is right, and he seems to have the flavor of the Phoenix family, blood and soul, and... Seems to have a very high grade."


    When I look at Lu Li, my eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    "Hum, a human, with the smell of demon cultivation, must have done something ungrateful, and then take care of him slowly. If he really did something against the Phoenix family, he would not let him go!"


    The young man with white hair snorted coldly.


    Although the seven color purple golden phoenix family is not qualified to be a relative with the nine color demon Huang, they are all descendants of the Phoenix family. Naturally, they will not allow their own blood to fall into human hands. Lu Li''s body, but the blood and soul all have the flavor of Phoenix. In their eyes, they must treat Lu Li as a thief.


    How can they know that Lu Li''s blood breath comes from the blood essence given to him by the nine color demon Huang clan, and the breath of soul is just the breath of the ethereal Saint Huang Qingzhu!


    Lu Li didn''t care much about the chill from the colorful purple golden phoenix clan.


    It''s clear that in the territory of jiucaiyaohuang, he has a Jiuyou demon soul, which is a gift from the holy beasts of all directions. On the other hand, he has green bamboo, which is the body of the ethereal holy Huang. Even if the head of jiucaiyaohuang''s clan comes, he doesn''t dare to embarrass him easily, let alone the colorful zijinhuang.


    The line of sight shifts from Mo Xiaoxiao and others. Lu Li''s eyes look around, even when he finds many familiar guys.


    "Tut Tut, there are people from the immortal family and the Youming temple, as well as the colorful purple golden phoenix and the magic light crane. They seem to have a lot of hostility towards me. It seems that I will be surrounded and beaten."


    Lu Li''s eyes swept the familiar forces on the scene one by one, and his heart was also filled with a bitter smile.


    There are many experts in this scene, among whom there are quite a few with him


    Those forces and ethnic groups obviously also found Lu Li''s eyes. One by one, they all delivered a kind of hostile eyes to Lu Li. In fact, among the immortal masters, the leader was qianliu xianzun, the leader of the heaven division who was withdrawn by the old wine drinkers when Lu Li came out of the painting world.


    Oh, by the way, he should not be regarded as the head of Jiantian division now, but as the rebel following Chiyang xianzun''s rebellion.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to see this boy here!"


    Qian Liuxian Zun''s eyes were fixed on Lu Li, and he had a rather deep look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, now all the people gather here. If you have a chance, you can kill this boy!"


    On one side, Qian xunxianzun, who was also an important member of the former heaven supervision department, played with a blue ring and said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1463

    Lu Li looked around. At the moment, many of the forces who had had a festival with him were watching him whisper. Seeing such a scene, Lu Li was quite helpless..


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "The gate is open!"


    A roaring sound came from the distance, which immediately made everyone''s eyes gather towards the hall. Suddenly, they saw that the huge door of the hall was slowly opening at the moment!


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they immediately flew towards the place where the main hall was. They were in a hurry, as if they were worried about a good baby, and they were taken first.


    However, Lu Li and others did not act in a hurry.


    Is there no danger in such ancient relics?


    In fact, as Lu Li expected.


    Just as those bold guys rushed into the hall, the walls and corridors in the hall suddenly changed. It seemed that they were transformed into a huge maze. There were so many branches that people could not tell the direction at all!


    At the same time, the floor of the main hall collapsed completely. There was no ground, only endless veins and fire gushing!


    All of us were surprised by the sudden changes. Those who rushed in rashly had no time to react. They were burned to ashes by the terrible high temperature of the fire. For a moment, the whole scene was silent!


    "Ha ha... It''s just a maze of fire ways. What can I fear?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li had no reason to smile. Suddenly, he triggered a strange white flame to cover all the people around him. Immediately, he flew away towards the hall!


    The rest of them immediately realized that they needed a strong flame to protect themselves before they could pass through the maze. For a moment, a lot of masters rushed into the maze.


    A moment later.


    "Ha ha... The people of the nine color demon Huang clan are really cunning enough. Who can be a normal person and jump into the fire slurry of the earth


    Lu Li and others, at this moment, have reached the ground vein and passed through the ground vein. The underground is the real relic. At this moment, looking up, you can see through the fire slurry of the earth vein. In the fire path labyrinth above, many experts are galloping to find a way out.


    If it wasn''t for green bamboo''s warning, Lu Li didn''t expect that the nine color demon Huang clan would arrange the ruins like this.


    The whole hall above is just a cover. There is only a complicated labyrinth inside, and there is no way to enter the ruins. Those masters who shuttle through the labyrinth try their best to find a way out. In the end, they can only walk into the dead road frequently, and there is no way at all.


    If we can''t find the fire path labyrinth, and finally wait for their end, we will only exhaust the heaven way aura in our body, and be engulfed by the fire slurry of the earth vein, and turn into ashes!


    "The next floor is where Miss Ben''s bones are. Naturally, people in the clan should be careful. Those idiots above, who can live here, don''t know how many... Shit! How did they find out? "


    As soon as Qingzhu was about to thump for a while, he found that many powerful experts had already begun to lead the crowd and sneak into the earth!


    Lu Li was a little surprised.


    After he entered the fire path maze, he immediately found a dead corner to dive without anyone noticing. It''s not surprising that there are several people in the fire path who can wake up and react. But at the moment... Almost everyone has found the way to dive!


    This is obviously an instruction or something they are aware of.


    "Ha ha... Luli, didn''t you expect that? The "magic light Gu" that I left on you is a guide for us


    Above his head, the magic owl of the magic light Linghe clan passed through the fire slurry of the earth vein, and was laughing at Lu Li. Beside him, the people of Youming temple, qianliu xianzun and others, as well as the people of the colorful purple golden phoenix clan, were watching the driving. These guys should join hands.


    "Bang... Boring trick."


    Lu Li turned his big white eyes.


    He really didn''t find the magic light Gu. It''s quite strange. Even the Moon Palace didn''t feel it. At this moment, it made him a guide.


    However, Lu Li didn''t care. It''s better to bring these people here to make them believe that this is the core of the ruins. There''s no further layer to go down. The magic light bug will be removed later.


    "Let''s go." Lu Li waved and led the people around him to go forward.


    Not far ahead is an open square.


    At the end of the square, there is a huge stone gate closed. In front of the stone gate, there are several figures standing upright, like javelin columns.


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at those figures, and his eyes flashed with some expression.


    "Is that... Corpse puppet? It turned out to be a glass corpse puppet


    Lu Li is very clear about the refining method of corpse and puppet. Now he has a lot of sword and puppet with him, which is convenient for doing miscellaneous things. If necessary, it can be used as a part of combat power.


    But these corpses and puppets are not ordinary things. They are the top colored glass corpses and puppets in the puppet refining method!


    Most of the ordinary corpse puppets are strengthened with gold, iron and stone. Although they have a strong body, they can''t use any method, let alone evoke aura.


    The corpse puppet refined by Lu Li uses xuanlingjing. The refined sword puppet can arouse the aura of heaven for his own use. But after all, it can only use some very basic methods, not powerful means like Xinghe imperial court.


    Only this glazed corpse puppet can be regarded as really no different from others. It can use any formula, even the Star River imperial court!


    The reason lies in the material.


    It is necessary to use a very rare treasure, which is made of glass, to refine the body puppet.


    It''s no less precious than the star pith used to refine a thousand bottles of moon. You need someone who is proficient in Yin and Yang nature to activate Yin and Yang nature, and repeatedly refine the crystal called "ink glaze" for thousands of years to form this nature glaze.


    It''s something that ordinary people almost haven''t seen. I''m afraid only Lu Li is familiar with the colored glaze.


    As for the reason


    If you look at the world, there are only two ways to put Yin and Yang on the table.


    One is called Hunyuan Zhenjue.


    One is called Yin Yang Xuantong.


    And this place with the largest production of colored glaze is mo men. Why is Lu Li so familiar with it?


    It''s just that the courtyards, houses and pavilions he lived in when he was in momen were all made of colored glaze.


    In the world of local tyrants, no one else can understand

 Chapter 1464

    However, having said that, it was the first time that Lu Li had ever seen the glazed corpse.


    It''s not a simple thing to refine and shape the natural glass. Even if Lu Li''s cultivation today triggers Taiyi''s true fire, he can''t refine it. If he wants to refine the natural glass, he must either use the ethereal pure fire possessed by green bamboo or at least reach the strength of the Moon Palace, which is quasi Sanqing level.


    Lu Li could see at a glance that the people who made them were not others, but Zhou Tong!


    On his neck, Lu Li has already found Zhou Tong''s exclusive glass lotus seal!


    "It seems that the real relics should be behind the stone gate. I seem to have found the breath of Zhou Yunhai."


    Mei Xiaoying moved his mind and immediately opened his mouth to Lu Li in a low voice.


    "Well, it should be. I''m afraid we have to solve these glazed corpse puppets before we go through the stone gate."


    Lu Li nodded slightly, from behind the stone gate, he also roughly felt the breath of Zhou Yunhai, but at the moment, it is not easy to enter the stone gate.


    This glass corpse puppet is not simple. It''s much better than his sword puppet. I''m afraid many people on the scene can''t deal with it.


    "You have a way, don''t you?"


    See Lu Li''s face quite a bit cunning expression, Mei Xiaoying suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there are some ways. Other people can''t manage it. I should be able to manage it. But... I prefer to go to the theatre first. "


    Lu Li Lang however a smile, also don''t say much, said, then looked to the scene, quietly waiting for other forces people first hand.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, an old man in Huangpao couldn''t bear loneliness. He walked out of the crowd and walked towards the glazed corpse puppet.


    All the people''s eyes are now gathering towards the old man. Looking at his high spirited face, many people''s hearts are secretly laughing.


    "Click!"


    Just when the old man came to the huge stone gate less than ten feet, those glass corpse puppets just made a sound like a mechanical clasp and instantly moved!


    "Hiss!"


    The cold light flashed, and ten glazed corpse puppets attacked and killed the old man at the same time!


    "Ha ha, just a few puppets. What can I do?"


    Seeing this, the old man in yellow suddenly roared, pulled out a razor in his hand, swung it round, and then fought with the glass corpse puppet!


    Looking at the old man in yellow, who was defeated by ten, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    "You can''t save what you can do."


    "Dang!"


    Just as the laughter fell in Lu Li''s heart, a loud noise came from the fighting place.


    Countless eyes gathered to see that the glazed corpse puppets had drawn out their swords one after another to form a sword array and surrounded the old man in yellow!


    Each of the ten glass corpse puppets has a three foot green edge in his hand. The three foot sword blade is also made of glass!


    The puppet made by Zhou Tong is naturally a powerful sword puppet, and the swordsmanship used by the glazed corpse puppet is all arranged by Zhou Tong himself!


    Is he a little-known six turn golden body God that can deal with?


    "Roar!"


    In the sword array, the leader''s Liuli corpse suddenly let out a low roar. All the energy of the ten Liuli corpse puppets compressed into the leader''s body at the moment. In a flash, the smell of the Liuli corpse puppet had already covered the old man in yellow clothes. I only saw the Liuli corpse puppet move rapidly and pushed the old man back with the sword blade in his hand!


    The old man couldn''t react to such an accident. He took a sword and flew out suddenly. He fell to the ground in great distress. A mouthful of dirty blood spurted out and dyed his chest red!


    When the old man retreated ten feet away, the glazed corpse puppets no longer pursued, and returned to their original positions, as if nothing had happened before.


    So many people fell into silence.


    Liu Zhuan, the most powerful man in heaven, was forced to be so embarrassed by the glass corpse puppet, which made many weak young people in the field completely lose the confidence to try. Only those top-notch masters frowned at the glass corpse puppets, and their faces were in trouble.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a short silence, and the atmosphere was rather awkward.


    "I''ll try. It''s just a puppet. I don''t believe how tough I can be!"


    On one side, seeing that all the people were silent, qianliu xianzun stood out with a cold hum and raised his hands, which aroused a lot of samadhi fire.


    "Fool."


    Seeing this, Lu Li laughed.


    Qianliuxianzun glared at Lu Li coldly, but he didn''t say much. With a wave of his arms, he threw the huge amount of samadhi fire at Liuli corpse puppet!


    He is very confident. After all, he is a great master of the golden body. It''s easy for him to stir up samadhi''s fire and refine the stars. How can a few puppets stop him?


    However, the fact is not as he expected.


    Samadhi''s real fire fell on the glass corpse puppet, but it was not surprising. Let alone burning the glass corpse puppet, there was no change on the surface of the glass corpse puppet except for the faint smoke.


    All the people on the field were stunned!


    Lu Li secretly chuckles and says that these guys are really uneducated.


    Taiyi''s real fire can''t burn the glass, not to mention samadhi''s real fire?


    Let him dry liuxianzun to burn here for a hundred years, dry the soul, empty the aura of heaven, and burn no trace on the glass corpse puppet!


    It''s not just about making glass, but also about water and fire!


    "This... This puppet is really weird. He is not afraid of samadhi''s real fire... Who else would like to have a try?"


    Qianliu xianzun was also quite embarrassed. At the moment, he could only turn to others for help.


    He doesn''t want to lose face alone.


    Fortunately, some people in the crowd are willing to give him some face. Many people have tried, but the results are the same.


    Ice and snow freezing, invalid.


    A thunderbolt will not work.


    The wind blows, it''s not working.


    Heavy mountain oppression, ineffective.


    Lu Li looked at these guys and made a fool of himself like a clown. He was very happy.


    There is no quasi Sanqing realm, or there is no powerful means comparable to ethereal pure fire. If you want to hurt the glass of nature, it is a fool''s dream. No one present has such ability!


    Many attempts failed, and all the people on the scene fell into silence after all


    "No one tried? In that case, I''ll try. "


    A sudden smile attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Everyone watched Lu Li walk out of the crowd with a frown.


    Is it difficult for this boy to have any ability to solve this glass corpse puppet?

 Chapter 1465

    "There must be something wrong with the boy''s appearance." The magic owl of the magic light spirit crane clan frowned as he watched Lu Li walk out of the crowd.


    On one side, the white haired youth of the seven color purple golden phoenix clan also took a look at Lu Li, and immediately walked out with a smile: "I''d better come. After all, it''s something in the relics of the Phoenix clan. I''m the descendant of the Phoenix. I''ll solve it. It''s better."


    "Fight with me? You deserve it, too? "


    With a sneer and a drop of voice, Lu Li was already flying away towards the glazed corpse!


    Seeing this scene, the young man with white hair followed closely. With a wave of his arm, a flame of seven colors roared towards Luli!


    Lu Li didn''t plan to defend against the high temperature coming from behind his back. He thought that the ten glazed corpse puppets were moving on their own. In an instant, they formed a sword array to protect him!


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Li was very happy. According to the method Zhou Tong taught him to use the glaze lotus seal, he could really use the glaze corpse puppet!


    The white haired young man was shocked, and was forced to retreat by the glass corpse puppet. But at the moment, before Lu Li had time to control the corpse puppet''s fight, a wave of soul energy rushed into his mind, and an illusion spread out in front of his eyes!


    Four years ago.


    The vast void, the stars flow around.


    At the end of the void, a young man with a jade flute in his mouth, facing the abyss, stood facing the wind and played an unknown tune.


    The young man had black hair over his shoulder, sword eyebrows and beautiful eyes. His face was gentle and elegant, but his momentum was as sharp as a sharp blade. He was wearing a big black cloak without any unnecessary decoration, but it was inexplicable to make people feel a different deep feeling when they looked at him.


    It''s like watching an endless abyss.


    That man is Zhou Tong!


    Behind him, there is a little boy, who is the ethnic group of nine color demon Huang!


    After the song was played, Zhou Tong''s face was filled with regret. He raised his head three feet into the starry sky, but it was difficult for him to find a place for the little boy.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tong''s face changed, but soon he was relieved. He laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "I don''t seem to be able to avoid these annoying guys."


    Looking up, three figures, like comets, came from the star river.


    "Oh, what a big battle it is." Zhou Tong turned around, with a look of surprise, looking at the three people who came at a high speed.


    Far away in the sky, the red sun and the moon are shining. Thousands of experts from the immortal family are flying towards his place like a river of stars. It is estimated that no matter how precious the rare treasure is in this world, it will not be able to attract such a huge battle?


    But at the moment, they are for the little boy behind Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong pulled off his robe and put it on his shoulder. The sword on his back was also revealed. His pretty face was full of frivolity and disdain.


    "You two, long time no see, or don''t plan to let me take him away?"


    Chiyang and Yuehua glared at Zhou Tong angrily. Behind them, immortal soldiers covered the sky and looked more dense than the stars.


    "Zhou Tong! It''s a great crime for you to take away the changed descendants of the Phoenix family! As a member of the upper Qing Dynasty, how can you allow such demons to exist in the world? "


    Chiyang xianzun pointed his sword at Zhou Tong and swore.


    "Oh... All things are born by nature. But if you don''t let him go, you still want to take back his essence, blood and bones and study some things that are too salty. It''s really a kind of" right "style."


    Zhou Tong tilted his head and pointed his thumb to his face. He had a very cheap smile. His voice was also full of sarcasm. "I''m going to take him today. If you don''t agree, come and chop me to death."


    These people can''t imagine that the top layman master, who has just ascended, is so stubborn.


    "I''ll admit that you are a genius. The universe has a long history. When it comes to talent, it''s hard to find anyone who can match you."


    Chiyang xianzun looked at Zhou Tong coldly and said slowly. There was a kind of approval in his tone. But soon, his words turned straight down.


    "However, genius is often easy to die young. You have committed such a big crime this time. Today, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    In the face of Chiyang xianzun''s cruel words, Zhou Tong suddenly "puffed" out with a smile, just like watching a clown.


    "I understand. After all, you just can''t accommodate him or me. Just say it clearly. Why should you say it so high sounding?" Zhou Tong covered his stomach with one hand, and even waved toward xianzun with the other. Looking at that, it was like listening to a big joke, "red sun, you''re afraid."


    "Rude maniac! How can you be presumptuous in front of xianzun


    Beside xianzun, a man with the appearance of a follower yelled angrily. When he offered the magic weapon, he roared forward.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes narrowed and a sneer with a cruel smell appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    When he reached out to draw his sword, the dark three foot sword fell into Zhou Tong''s hand. The sword came out with a sharp beep. The sword was as deep as night and as cold as ice. You can feel its sharpness just with your eyes.


    When the sword was lifted and swung lightly, the follower stopped, and the roar stopped suddenly. With the sound of "Gu Lu", his head fell to the ground.


    "Speak well, don''t shout like a pig, hurt your throat and annoy others."


    Zhou Tong raised his chin slightly, looked at the three party leader coldly, licked his lips lightly, and the evil spirit laughed. The sword in his hand shook and sent out a loud hum.


    The sword body trembles slightly, as if it is going to tear the sharp breath of the sky out of the blade. Like a sleeping dragon, it suddenly wakes up. Where the sword wind passes, there are large cracks in the all inclusive void, forcing Chiyang and Yuehua to retreat. The immortal soldiers behind them are totally unable to hold their feet. They are thrown left and right by the strong wind. They are very embarrassed.


    "Broken void?! How can you even have such strength? " Chiyang immortal lost his voice and exclaimed.


    His eyes swept over the three armies, and Zhou Tong''s sharp eyebrows were still cynical. Together with his arrogant hegemony, his eyes were as fierce as countless invisible swords.


    "You''re lucky. Give me another hundred years, not to mention these shrimps and crabs. Even if you two work together, the result won''t be much better than the corpse on the ground. It''s a pity that it''s still worse today. If you want to fight, come over there. If I leave today and come back in the future, you''re only worthy to be the ghost of my sword! "


    The tip of the sword points to Chiyang and Yuehua. Their sharp spirit is like a dragon swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. They roar at those who challenge their dignity.


    It was a sword that matched Zhou Tong incomparably.


    Both of them are wild and overbearing!

 Chapter 1466

    Zhou Tong stood on the edge of the sky and looked coldly at Chiyang and Yuehua.


    "Please remember, master Zhou Tong, this sword, ink and glass. Today, none of you and I can touch. One step further, whoever comes will die! "


    The sword wind surges up into the sky and seems to cut off the endless void. The sword wind soars up like a hidden dragon out of the abyss, and finally stops suddenly at a height of ten thousand feet. If it hits a mirror, cracks are all over the void, as if the sky is about to fall down.


    Chiyang Yuehua''s eyes are locked on the ink glass sword. The three foot sword is simple and unsophisticated, but there is no one to stop it. Even though it is an endless void, it is hard to bear its weight.


    "Do it! This man must not stay


    Chiyang xianzun roared at the top of his voice. With a wave of his hand, a powerful light came out. The other ten thousand immortal soldiers and generals also wanted to Hang Zhou Tong.


    Having seen the power of Zhou Tong, Chiyang immortal Zun has already made up his mind. If Zhou Tong does not die at this moment, in time, no one in the ancient universe will be able to get out of his right. By that time, there will be no time for him to look up!


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were full of disdain when he looked at the sky full of power, light, magic tools and talismans, which were as vast as the falling stars


    "Don''t move, just stand behind me."


    Zhou Tong turned his head to smile at the little boy of the nine color demon Huang clan. The ink glass sword in his hand was already floating and moving, and the sword Qi came out to meet the great light!


    In an instant, thousands of power light, and the sword like cicada wings crisscross, instant collapse, into the sky full of glory scattered!


    "It''s impossible!" Red Sun Moon China two people all lose their voice at the moment exclaim!


    Just now, the offensive, even though it was the stars in the sky, could be turned into dust. However, in Zhou Tong''s hands, it was like a breeze and drizzle, and no longer existed when he waved.


    "I said that if you give me another hundred years, you are all mole ants."


    Zhou Tong raised his hand, threw away his cloak, and led the sword to stand on its side. The tip of the sword pointed directly at them. He stretched out his thumb and pulled it horizontally under his neck. His fighting spirit was as strong as fire.


    No one ever dared to show such arrogance in front of them, but Zhou Tong dared!


    "Sacrifice! This man must be hanged today


    During the roar, Chiyang and Yuehua bite each other''s tongues and eject a stream of blood essence to sacrifice their magic weapon.


    A knife, a sword, two pieces of this life magic weapon, even the space trembles for it.


    "Yuehua chop dew sword, Chiyang break empty sword, this famous treasure, today I finally see the true face."


    Zhou Tong chuckled and smacked his lips. His eyes showed no secret desire, and his face was full of excitement.


    Mo Li Jian didn''t know whether he felt Zhou Tong''s emotion or not. Instead, he made a low sound, just like swearing his sovereignty to Zhou Tong, which made Zhou Tong laugh.


    "Well, well, you are the best. Good brother, today you and I will meet these two treasures of the immortal family!"


    As the words of comfort fell, Zhou Tong immediately started with his sword, and his steps moved like streamers. Don''t mention the immortal soldiers and demons in the sky. Even Chiyang and Yuehua could only vaguely identify Zhou Tong''s figure.


    "Don''t look. I''m here."


    Zhou Tong flashed to Chiyang xianzun. The ink glass sword was not flashy. It was a simple and unadorned slash, but its power suddenly surprised the demon emperor.


    Before the Chiyang duankong sword, which is suspended beside Chiyang xianzun, unfolds, the ink glass sword falls down in front of it. A blue purple light shield rises suddenly. As soon as it touches the ink glass sword, it immediately breaks!


    With the crisp sound, the red sun immortal immediately flew out, and the neutrality of his mouth and nose was the blood mist.


    Yuehua xianzun then responded and manipulated the magic weapon to kill Zhou Tong. With a knife, he came with a thunderbolt and forced Zhou Tong to retreat one after another.


    "Get together and don''t give him a chance to break one by one!"


    Red sun Yuehua two people stand together, no longer dare to easily separate, just a blow, already let them know, their strength, not enough to fight alone Zhou Tong!


    The power of a sword is to break the magic weapon of Chiyang xianzun''s body protection and hurt him. It''s hard to know whether these two opponents will win or lose if they join hands!


    Two people join hands, attack and kill, Luli is also attack and kill!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth turned pale, thousands of miles were silent, the secluded void was suddenly broken, and thousands of immortal soldiers and immortal generals were overturned in the vast torrent, leaving nothing!


    When Chiyang and Yuehua come back from the long shock, they find that Zhou Tong has already gone away with the nine color demon Huang, and there is no trace


    This piece of illusion, so far, is the end, leaving only an empty void.


    Lu Li was suspended in the void, stunned.


    "I didn''t expect... To be so powerful before I passed several astral eras!"


    The illusion just now surprised Lu Li.


    One of them is fighting against the immortals alone. They come here and go away naturally. Others can''t even touch his clothes!


    This kind of powerful, can be called the crown is absolutely ancient and modern! Apart from the two real ancestors in the world, I''m afraid that there is no one else in the world, and I can have such magical power again!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Hum..."


    Far away, suddenly there is a buzzing. Lu Li turns to look around and sees that the soul of a nine color demon Huang suddenly appears in front of him.


    "I feel familiar. Are you the descendant of Mr. Zhou Tong?"


    The sudden appearance of the soul body looks like an old man. I don''t know how old he is. His face is covered with wind and frost, but it still makes people feel extremely dignified and oppressive!


    "The elder is... The ancestor of jiucaiyaohuang?"


    Lu Li takes a close look at the old man''s face, and suddenly feels that it is somewhat similar to the nine color demon Huang boy led by Zhou Tong in the illusion.


    "Yes, I am the ancestor of Jiucai yaohuang. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    The old man nodded and laughed, then asked.


    "I''m Lu Li, the respected disciple. I''ve seen you before!"


    Hearing the old man''s reply, Lu Li quickly arched his hand and replied in a respectful voice.


    It has been recorded in the ancient books of mohmen that the ancestor of the nine color demon Huang was a variant of the Phoenix clan. When the ancient universe was first established, the Phoenix clan was a single clan without any color. The first nine color demon Huang in the world was the ancestor of the nine color demon Huang.


    At that time, it was Lu Li who brought the Jiucai ancestor out of the Xianjia territory and returned it to the demon world. Then the Jiucai demon Huang clan opened its branches and scattered its leaves, becoming one of the most famous sacred animal groups in the world today.


    The illusion just now is the past, which also confirms what Lu Li thought¡ª¡ª


    These glazed corpse puppets were made by Zhou Tong himself.

 Chapter 1467

    At the moment, the soul of the ancestor of Jiucai stood in front of Lu Li, looked at Lu Li with a smile and said: "I see your breath, it seems to have the taste of Zhenzu. Are you still the descendant of Zhenzu?"


    Lu Li nodded, and the smile on Jiucai Zhenzu''s face was even more: "well, he is not only the disciple of master Zhou Tong, but also the descendant of Zhenzu. He is worthy of these treasures left by master Zhou Tong. In addition... Can the spirit of green bamboo be with you? "


    Lu Li was stunned, and immediately nodded: "I''m with you, so... Please don''t embarrass my friend. Later, I will show her to you."


    "Ha ha ha... You silly boy, you have seen the illusion just now. Do you think we will persecute the offspring of Lord Zhou Tong?"


    The ancestor of Jiucai suddenly burst into laughter. "You can be at ease. We are just worried about the conflict with Yinyue Lingmao. It''s inconvenient to put it on the table. This is the reason why the young master is left as a guest in the family. Then you can see him. I''m waiting for you to drink. In addition, you can take these glazed corpses. "


    "Yes, I will come later. Please wait a moment."


    Lu Li arched his hand with a smile. After that, the vision in front of him was gone, and he came back to the scene in the ruins.


    At this moment, he still moved the lotus seal of Liuli, which attracted Liuli corpse puppet to protect him. The illusion of food lasted for some time, but it was only for a moment when it was put outside.


    "Well! This boy really wants to control the corpse puppet! "


    The white haired young man of the colorful purple golden phoenix clan is feeling that the glazed corpse puppet has been moved by Lu Li. His heart is filled with gloom, which immediately arouses the soul energy to destroy the soul core of the glazed corpse puppet!


    Since we can''t get it, we will destroy it completely. We must not let this treasure fall into the hands of Luli!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the white haired young man flew out like a shell. On the ten glazed corpses, the strong soul energy came out in an instant and nearly shattered his mind and soul!


    It''s just a small generation of colorful purple golden phoenix. How can it compare with the ancestor of Jiucai?


    The young man with white hair retreated, and his face was as pale as paper. On the other side, he saw Lu Li smile and wave his hand and put away the ten glazed corpse puppets.


    "This guy... Actually accepted the glass corpse puppet?"


    All the people around, at the moment, are looking at Lu Li with a kind of astonishment.


    Everyone knows and can see the value of this glazed corpse puppet. It must have been made by a famous man. Now it is accepted by Lu Li, which makes others feel dissatisfied.


    But... Who dares to step forward now?


    Lu Li has just manipulated the glazed corpse puppet. Everyone can see it. Few of the people here dare to say that they can easily deal with the glazed corpse puppet. Beside Lu Li, there are the experts of Yinyue Lingmao and the Moon Palace, who is the strong one in the three Qing Dynasty!


    Some of these people, especially those who have had a festival with Lu Li, such as qianliu xianzun and the magic light Linghe clan, are also jealous and helpless at the moment. The more treasures Lu Li has, the more trouble he will have.


    For these guys'' eyes, Lu Li didn''t care at all. If these guys want to fight, Lu Li will accompany them. But at this moment, it''s not the right time. He needs to send green bamboo back first, and after meeting with the ancestor of Jiucai, he can compete with these guys again.


    "Boom..."


    After Lu Li converged the ten glazed corpses, the huge stone gate on the square was a roar, opening a gap. However, with many previous lessons, at this moment, many people dare not venture into it.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li led the people around him to the ruins first. Under the command of green bamboo, Lu Li naturally knew that there was nothing more troublesome in front of the ruins. He could walk all the way.


    "This cunning fellow!"


    Seeing that Lu Li took the lead, many people around him realized later that he would really enter the ruins. If Lu Li took the lead, he could not tell how many treasures he would take the lead!


    Then the crowd quickly flew towards the huge stone gate, but in a moment, the square was empty


    In the ruins.


    "Green bamboo, please lead the way. I''m going to ask you to meet your ancestors."


    Lu Li turned the palm of his hand, then called out the soul of Qingzhu, and immediately directed to Mei Xiaoying and others, "you should explore first, and I''ll go back. Xiaoying, you can rest assured that Lao Zhou will bring it back to you."


    "Well, you should be more careful. I''ll see you later."


    Mei Xiaoying nods, turns around and leads the ethnic groups to explore the ruins, leaving Lu Li behind. Following the guidance of green bamboo, she rushes to the other side of the ruins.


    About half an hour later, green bamboo took Luli to a very hidden mountain stream.


    The mountain stream is very long and narrow, stretching for less than a hundred Li. The mountain stream leads to two high and dangerous peaks. Between the two peaks, there is a beautiful scenery of a line of sky. After passing through that line, it suddenly becomes clear.


    "Oh! Nine color demon Huang clan''s handwriting is really amazing! It''s just a temporary camp. It''s so grand! "


    Through that line of sky, there is a magnificent palace in front of us. The entrance of this line of sky is the barrier of space. Without the leadership of green bamboo, Lu Li could not enter it at all.


    Once in here, Lu Li has clearly felt the breath of Zhou Yunhai.


    Both of them are true biographies of Mohist, and they have the same breath. Naturally, Lu Li can feel it clearly.


    Today, Zhou Yunhai has become a powerful man in heaven. At the moment, Lu Li can also feel it. Zhou Yunhai''s breath has no obvious ups and downs. Obviously, he is very safe and even very comfortable.


    Along the way, there was no one to take the lead. Green bamboo led the way in person. The people of jiucaiyaohuang clan didn''t dare to ask about half a point at all. They went all the way to the core hall.


    Just entering the hall, Lu Li heard a burst of laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, master, don''t worry. My brother is very tolerant. There are just a few strange animals. We can''t stop him. Let''s have a drink. I guess he should arrive too."


    "Cough."


    Lu Li took a look and sat down with Zhou Yunhai, the ancestor of steamed fish and nine colors, and laughed. "That pretty guy over there, we are so worried about you. Are you a little too much to drink here?"

 Chapter 1468

    "Ah, sir, you see, what did I say? Here comes the goods."


    Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Zhou Yunhai immediately turned around and said, "honey, come on, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Li had no choice but to smile and walked forward. The table had already been set. Looking at the appearance, Zhou Yunhai and the ancestor of Jiucai had been drinking for a long time.


    "Oh, three turns to the golden body? Yes, honey, you''ve worked very hard. Here, I''ll give you a good drink


    With a smile, Zhou Yunhai threw a bottle of wine towards him.


    "How can you do that? You are a pervert. "


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. After drinking the bottle, he just sat down and held the soul body of Qingzhu to the ancestor of Jiucai: "elder, the soul body of Qingzhu is here, but I have an appointment with her, and then I will help her recover her body. Specifically, let her talk about it in detail with her elder."


    "Well, you two sit first."


    The ancestor of Jiucai nodded, got up and led the soul of Qingzhu to the inner room.


    In the inner room.


    "Good granddaughter, do you really... Want to go with Lu Li Xiaoyou?"


    Nine color ancestor''s face is quite helpless, wry smile asks a way.


    "Yes, Grandpa, don''t worry. I have plans."


    Qingzhu spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "with his ability, it''s not difficult to help me reshape my body. Besides, there are Xuanyin dragon veins from Xuanyin wood and the spirit of a dragon girl on his body, which can complement my cultivation. If one day he can get xuanyang dragon veins again, it''s a great thing to cultivate beside him, It''s even faster than entering the secret land of the clan! "


    "Well, you are the rare blood of the holy Phoenix. No matter what decision you make, the family will support you unconditionally. Now that you''ve made up your mind, do as you wish. "


    The ancestor of Jiucai nodded, and he didn''t talk about it any more. "By the way, this time you were taken out by accident, didn''t you cause any complaints from the Yinyue Lingmao clan? The little girl with the blood of the God of death is also very precious to the silver moon civet clan. Don''t hurt the harmony between our two clans. "


    "No, isn''t there that Lu Li? The little girl of Mei Xiaoying, let alone listen to him more. "


    Qingzhu shrugs her shoulders and smiles, but she doesn''t say that Lu Li and Mei Xiaoying retaliate against her.


    After all, she is also very clear that this time, she is in the wrong, almost let Mei Xiaoying lost, not to say, he also nearly lost in, if not Lu Li arrived, she and Mei Xiaoying, there must be one of the losses, it is really to let the two families to form a bond.


    "Well, since it''s decided, I won''t say anything more. Let''s go out and entertain them."


    After that, the ancestor of Jiucai led Qingzhu out of the cabinet and went back to the front hall to entertain Lu Li and his wife.


    In the front hall, Lu Li and his wife are drinking and chatting.


    The last time they met, it was before Lu Li went to the world in the painting. Now that they meet, there are so many things they can talk about.


    Lu Li tells Zhou Yunhai about the world in the painting, the school of ten thousand souls, Murong Xingyue, and all kinds of things that later entered the demon world. After listening to them, Zhou Yunhai can''t help feeling.


    "It''s really hard for you these years. Come on, here''s to you!"


    "That''s good. Compared with you, you''re a dead cat slave. It''s just hard work."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed calmly. He never found it hard to go there.


    He is not only a true biography of Mohist, but also a true ancestor. Many things are bounden responsibilities and obligations for him. From this heart, he doesn''t feel any hardship.


    "By the way, since you have met Jiulao, you should know about qijianxian mansion, right? Do you have a way to contact the wandering soul roaring clan? "


    Hearing this, Lu Li was in a bit of a dilemma, so he had to shake his head: "there''s no good way. I have an old friend. There is a wandering soul roar following me. But I have already died. The cultivation of wandering soul roar is not enough. I can''t follow you. It''s hard to contact the wandering soul roar clan. "


    "Then we won''t touch. The real sapphire seven swords are in our hands. After that, you can talk to Xiao Ying."


    "What do you mean... You want me to tell the Yinyue Lingmao clan to give the nine color demon Huang the blueprint for making a substitute for the jade seven swords?"


    Lu Li immediately realized what Zhou Yunhai meant.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Yunhai nodded, "six of the seven green jade swords are in your cousin Shen Wenxin''s hands. One of them is in your hand. We can''t use any substitutes. In this case, it''s better to take them out to make a human relationship, or let the nine color demon Huang clan and the silver moon spirit cat clan ease the spear shield before."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "I think it''s more worthwhile to take it to Youming palace as a favor."


    As he spoke, Lu libian approached Zhou Yunhai and whispered his thoughts.


    After that, Zhou Yunhai''s face suddenly burst of laughter: "ha ha... You are more and more obscene now! All right, listen to you


    "That''s settled. We''ll talk about it later. Now... I''ll go to the ruins to see if there are any desirable treasures. Will you go or not?"


    "No, I''ll drink here... Huh? Wait


    Zhou Yunhai just about to wave his hand, suddenly his face changed, "no, Xiao Ying, they are in trouble! Let''s go! It''s numb


    With a exclamation, Zhou Yunhai got up and rushed out of the hall. Looking at the impatient appearance, Lu Li could not help laughing and scolding.


    "Dead cat slave..."


    In the ruins.


    Mei Xiaoying and others are now being forced into a valley and are being attacked on all sides.


    The magic light crane clan, together with qianliuxianzun and others, have now joined hands to surround Mei Xiaoying and other groups with nearly 100 golden body Tianzun strongmen!


    "Wait, hand in Lu Li''s children as soon as possible, and you will not die today. If not, we will annihilate you all here today!"


    In mid air, qianliuxianzun held his hands behind him and looked down at the people of yinyuelingmao clan. He drank coldly.


    Mei Xiaoying stood in the middle of the crowd with a cold face and said, "if you have seed, you don''t dare to be a hero. Come on! I will see if you really dare to fight against us today! Want to leave? Dream


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Qian Liu Xian Zun shook his head, sighed, then waved a red gold sword, and immediately shot away at Mei Xiaoying!


    As soon as the masters of Yinyue Lingmao wanted to stop them, they saw three lightning like figures suddenly flashing out and stopped the sword in an instant!


    At the head, there is the Moon Palace. I can only see the Moon Palace holding the red gold sword in his hand. Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai are both behind him!

 Chapter 1469

    "Qian Liu, you are so brave. I don''t think you want this magic weapon anymore? In that case, I''ll deal with it for you. "


    The Moon Palace gave a cold hum. After that, it was a grip in the palm of the hand. It suddenly pinched the red gold sword into pieces!


    Suddenly, the face of Qian Liu Xian Zun was pale, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out!


    Those people who were watching around were scared to death at the moment!


    Qianliuxianzun is a seven turn golden heaven. His magic weapon is so fragile. You can imagine the strength of the Moon Palace!


    Lu Li stood at the front of the crowd, swept around, and said with a faint smile, "Qian Liu, and the magic light crane, you people really want to have a hard time with me, don''t you? OK, it''s easy. Sister Yuegong, please give me all the accomplishments above qizhuan jinshentianzun. The rest, Lao Zhou, is half a person. There''s no need to let go of the onlookers. They have to pay for the tickets! "


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed!


    They are all very clear, the Moon Palace is a quasi three Qing master, full of gold body Tianzun together, also can''t see is her a rival!


    And the strength of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai is also a few terror.


    Zhou Yunhai was originally the seven turn golden body God, and he was the son of Zhou Tong of the supreme heaven family. No one can tell how many means he had!


    And Lu Li, also has the transcendent strength, at the moment there are these ten glass corpse puppets, can have combat power geometry, others are also difficult to distinguish!


    Think of here, many people are fast retreat, for fear of being watched by Lu Li and others, be robbed together.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is a cold smile, a hand wave, ten glass corpse puppet is already appeared in the side, with Lu Li heart read a move, then toward the surrounding scattered people rushed up!


    See, where do those scattered people dare to stay half a point? Turn around and run!


    The people of the magic light crane clan and the people brought by qianliuxianzun all looked very ugly when they saw this scene.


    Just now she pursued the Yinyue Lingmao clan. The reason why Yuegong didn''t do it was because she couldn''t do it without Lu Li''s instructions.


    They thought that even if they could not catch Lu Li, it would be good to kill the people of Yinyue Lingmao clan and take away their blood lineage. What''s more, Mei Xiaoying was still the best blood lineage of Youying, the God of death. If they took away his blood essence, it would be a great supplement for the demon cultivation of the magic light Linghe clan!


    But at the moment, the arrival of Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai made them at a loss for a long time. If they want to fight again at the moment, it''s like looking for their own way to die!


    It''s not necessary to say how strong the Moon Palace is. Zhou Yunhai''s strength is also able to deal with anyone below the level of the golden body God. Even Lu Li can deal with the golden body God of five turns and six turns!


    How can they have so many top experts to fight against? The moon palace alone is enough to solve all of them!


    Qian Liuxian fiercely clenched his teeth and said, "go! step on it! If you go on fighting, you will lose! Evacuate first, and there will be opportunities in the future! "


    The people of the magic light Linghe clan were also decisive. They saw that qianliuxian Zun was willing to retreat. Even if he turned around and flew away towards the far sky!


    "I''ll let you be free for a while more!"


    Then he turned around and ran away quickly.


    Lu Li and others didn''t pursue them. Everyone knows that Lu Li only plans to drink them back. He doesn''t want to fight them here.


    In a moment, there was only one person left on the scene.


    People in the inner hall of Youming hall.


    "Friends over there, since they are from the inner hall of Youming temple, you may as well have a chat with me and cooperate with me. What do you think?" Lu Li looked at the people and horses in the Youming hall, and said with a smile to the young man who was the leader.


    "Oh? Inspector, you are such a strong hand, and you are surrounded by experts. Why should you cooperate with me? Besides, you have some personal feuds with us. " The young man grinned and asked.


    Lu Li said with a smile: "do we have a grudge? The trivial things in the outer hall are not enough to make you take revenge on me, right? You should know what is right and what is wrong. I will not explain. If you cooperate with me, maybe I can bring you many benefits. "


    "For example?"


    The young man Nuo Nuo chin, "can you still persuade the silver moon civet clan beside you to give us the drawings in hand? Or, take out your sword as a gift? I don''t think so. "


    "Not necessarily."


    With a mysterious smile, Lu Li immediately turns to Mei Xiaoying and repeats the plan he just said to Zhou Yunhai.


    After listening, Mei Xiaoying frowned: "are you sure?"


    "One hundred percent, believe me." Lu Li nodded.


    "Good."


    Mei Xiaoying nodded, turned around and waved back, "give him two drawings together."


    Mei Xiaoying said that there would be no doubt in Yinyue Lingmao clan. In addition, Lu Li''s identity and status are very noble and affectionate for Yinyue Lingmao clan. At the moment, no one doubts it!


    Seeing this, the young man in the Youming temple could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Good guy, where did this man get such a big face? Because of his one or two words, Yinyue Lingmao clan took out the priceless drawing and handed it to him without asking?


    The young man was surprised. He looked at Lu Li and asked tentatively, "do you really... Give me this drawing?"


    "Here you are."


    With a smile and a lift of his hand, Lu Li threw the drawing at the young man. "You should know my relationship with Jiulao. I have one jade seven swords, and my cousin has six. This drawing is dispensable for me, but it must be very important for you to be friends with me or enemies with me. You can handle it by yourself. If you want to be an enemy, I''m not afraid to tell you that although I want these drawings, I can get them back! "


    Lu Li''s smile made the young man feel a little nervous.


    What Lu Li said is good. If Lu Li wants this drawing, he can take it back.


    In the Youming palace, the top experts, together with the master of Youming palace, are only three quasi Sanqing level experts.


    What about Lu Li?


    Moon Palace alone is not an ordinary master of Sanqing Dynasty. You can imagine the strength of Zhou Tong''s close swordsman.


    There are also silver moon Lingmao and nine color demon Huang, the two families of experts, who are beside Lu Li. Among them, there are quite a few quasi Sanqing experts, especially the nine color demon Huang clan. The direction of Lu Li''s coming just now is clearly where the nine color ancestor''s palace is!


    Obviously, even the ancestor of Jiucai stood on the side of Lu Li!


    It''s time to know whether to be an enemy or to make friends with someone who is not a fool.


    "Well, brother, I''ll take it. I''m the little master of Youming hall. I''ll give you a lot of advice in the future."

 Chapter 1470

    When the matter was settled, the crowd dispersed.


    Under the leadership of the young master Mu Jinzun, the people of Youming hall left a message card for Lu Li and then turned to leave. Who was the qianliu immortal, the magic light Linghe clan and so on, all fled under the pressure of Lu Li. No one in the ruins dared to have any dispute with Lu Li for a while.


    At this point, Lu Li and his group are at leisure. After a while, they will go to Youming temple to find out the whereabouts of Murong Xingyue and qiubaiyu.


    Looking for the relics together, we didn''t find anything that made Lu Li quite satisfied. Although most of the minerals and Lingzhi here are precious, they are not what Lu Li needed. So we just picked up some things that the nine color demon Huang clan gave him to make face, so we won''t take more.


    As for Qingzhu, he stayed in the ruins for the time being and did not follow Lu Li directly.


    It''s not a matter of time to recover her body. It will take a long time. In addition, in the next period of time, Lu Li has other things to do. He can only come back to help Qingzhu fight against the last disaster after finishing the work.


    After staying in the ruins for a while, Lu Li bid farewell to all the people and took the moon palace alone and set foot on the road to the Youming palace.


    Deep in the ruins, the boundary of Youming palace.


    The figures of Luli and Yuegong fall quietly on a small planet which is not so noble and rich.


    "Mujinzun, make it clear that he''s playing with me! The boundary of Youming temple is so big, and I don''t have a specific location. Where can I find him? "


    Lu Li covered his forehead and looked at the expression. He was really upset.


    Mujinzun only told him that he would be free. On the boundary of the nether world hall, he could hold a banquet for him, but he didn''t say where the inner hall of the nether world hall was.


    What a vast galaxy is this Inner Temple in? There are few hundreds of millions of miles around. It''s also a troublesome thing to find out where the Youming temple is


    The most exasperating thing is that the Youming hall has a high status, and there is no place to ask for directions. Ordinary people, when asked about the location of the Youming hall, usually show a solemn face, shake their heads and dare not say more, for fear that they will be punished if they say something too much, which makes Lu Li feel helpless.


    "That''s all. Let''s first look at the so-called" Yunxiao ancient building ". When will it appear..."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li could only put down his mind and scold Mu Jin Zun.


    Along the way, every time I heard about Youming temple, I found another interesting thing.


    It is said that in a short time, there will be a big event in this "return to the heart" galaxy where the Youming temple is located. A blessed place named Yunxiao ancient building will be born.


    Lu Li inquired about the whereabouts of the Youming hall all the way, but almost everyone said that if he wanted to get in touch with the Youming hall, he could go to the Yunxiao ancient building to join in the fun. The people in the Youming hall should also go there, where they should be able to find the people in the Youming hall.


    Now, this is the only useful intelligence clue in Lu Li''s hands. He can only pay attention to the ancient Yunxiao building.


    According to the news recently, the origin of this ancient Yunxiao building is quite large.


    It is said that this ancient Yunxiao building is the mansion of the ancient super power Yunxiao immortal. After the death of Yunxiao immortal, his soul returned to the Ming market. It lasted for two periods and finally disappeared. This ancient Yunxiao building came to the Ming market with Yunxiao immortal that year.


    But after all, the cloud fairy disappeared, but the ancient cloud tower survived and became a very famous existence in the homing galaxy.


    Yunxiao ancient building, once every thousand years, will bring great opportunities. It is said that there will be the inheritance of Yunxiao immortal, and there will be countless ancient magic tricks. If you can get one of them, you will benefit a lot!


    This makes Lu Li a little interested.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is strength.


    He promised to be an old man. He will reach the golden body within 30 years. Now there are only 20 years left. If you want to explore the seven swords immortal mansion, you have to have strength. It''s a good place to go.


    Most of the magic tools handed down from ancient times are precious.


    Lu Li has a lot of ancient secret recipes, such as Yin Yang Xuantong, Taixu sword Scripture, Hunyuan true recipe, suxuelu, tunyuan secret recipe, xiaoyaopu, all of which are well-known in ancient times. There is no need to say much about the power geometry. For ancient secret recipes, Lu Li has never refused to come and never let go.


    With that name, we can see that Yunxiao immortal is a master of the immortal family. What he inherited must be the method of the immortal family. It''s just a supplement to the problem that Taixu sword soul lacks the means.


    In this way, Lu Li and his wife spent half a month on this nameless planet. On this day, thousands of miles around, they became very busy.


    On that night, looking up, you can see thousands of stars in a line, the ancient cloud tower, this world today!


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden roar came out, which made people feel dizzy. But immediately, there were countless cheers, and a large number of figures flew away towards the void.


    When Lu Li looked at the starry sky from a distance, he could see clearly that in the far sky, a huge Pavilion appeared in the void. Countless monks and masters were flying towards the Pavilion!


    "Oh, is this the ancient Yunxiao building? Sister Yuegong, let''s go and join in the fun


    "Whew!"


    In the void, a group of men and horses are flying at top speed.


    The leader was a young man, who was dressed in a Navy robe and had a huge word "Mu" on his chest.


    When this group of people and horses fly past, many people are casting a look of admiration at them.


    That''s the herdsman of qingxuanxing.


    In the early years, the nomads were just a little unknown family on Qingxuan, but now they have changed and become the most powerful existence on Qingxuan, even in the whole homing galaxy.


    The reason lies in the powerful power of the leader, the young Mu Liang, and a beauty around him, Mu Yue.


    The strength of these two men has been greatly improved in a short period of time. Now, they have reached the realm of five turn golden body heaven. In addition, the "muyue girl" has brought a large number of strong help to the herdsmen. For a time, the status and power of the herdsmen have soared to the sky.

 Chapter 1471

    "Sister moyue, it''s not far from the ancient Yunxiao building. There will be a lot of prohibition and coercion ahead. Let''s stop here and set up camp."


    Mu Liang looked around and saw that the distance from the ancient Yunxiao building was less than a thousand miles, so he motioned the people to stop.


    "You''re the shepherd. It''s up to you."


    The beauty, who was called moyue, gave a smile and patted Muliang''s head with a smile.


    This is Murong Xingyue. When she came to the Ming market, she stayed in the herdsman''s house and helped him along the way. She has become a famous herdsman on qingxuanxing. Now, with jiyunzong and other forces, she has all come under the name of the herdsman and become a powerful force.


    In addition, shortly after Murong Xingyue arrived at the Ming market, she received a message from the Mohist, saying that Lu Li had become an appointed inspector of the Shangqing court, and would come to the Ming market to find her. Along with the news came the two elders of the Mohist sect, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, as well as a large number of high-ranking Mohist hands, all of whom belonged to Murong Xingyue''s hands, waiting for the assignment!


    For a moment, the strength of Murong Xingyue''s subordinates seems to have reached the stage of terror, let alone a green star. If you look at the half wall galaxy, you can be regarded as a powerful party!


    Mu Liang heard Murong Xingyue''s words, and he couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth.


    Has the final say. Over the years, my sister has been working hard and what kind of benefits have been given to me. I don''t know how to repay it in the future.


    Mu Liang said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Since the appearance of Murong Xingyue in his life, it has brought him many benefits, such as stars, small ways, magic tricks, and famous forces.


    Up to now, Mu Liang can''t simply express the existence of Murong Xingyue as a benefactor. For him, Murong Xingyue''s existence has become a real relative and an inseparable part of his life.


    During this period, he even moved a little bit of love, but when he showed his heart to Murong Xingyue, he knew that there was another Murong Xingyue''s beloved in the world, and one day he would come to the hell market and take her away.


    Since then, Mu Liang has been determined to improve his strength. He only hopes that one day, when Murong Xingyue''s beloved comes, he can send Murong Xingyue back to him unharmed, which can be regarded as a relief.


    The two elders, Zhiyin and Yang, explained that their faces changed slightly and they looked at each other with a smile.


    "What happened to the two elders?"


    Murong Xingyue''s mind has always been delicate. At a glance, he saw the changes in their expressions and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just feel the breath of some experts. There are many experts in this trip. The young lady should pay more attention to safety."


    To Yin long is always an old woman full of gray hair, at the moment is also a kind smile, waved his hand way.


    With a smile, elder Zhiyang takes out a set of exquisite silk masks and hands them to Murong Xingyue.


    "The young lady hasn''t learned the method of changing the appearance of flowers yet. There are many people and many eyes here. Please take this thing with her so that she won''t be in trouble with anyone who has a bad heart."


    "The two elders have a heart."


    Murong Xingyue nodded, then put on the mask and suddenly changed his general appearance.


    She is also very clear that many people who are enemies of Lu Li are also hostile to her. In particular, according to the news recently received, once qianliu xianzun and others are now in the underworld ruins. If those people find her, they will surely have some trouble.


    The two elders, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, are not the experts in the quasi Sanqing realm, although they are also the strong ones in the jiuzhuan golden body heaven. If they meet the strong ones in the quasi Sanqing realm, they can join hands to fight.


    It''s hard for Murong Xingyue to imagine how many immortal masters there are. He only knows that if there are quasi Sanqing masters, it will certainly cause great trouble.


    In this world, she has only one heart.


    Find something to inherit, improve your strength, so that you can have a firm foothold in this dark market, or you can avoid a lot of trouble when Lu Li comes here in the future.


    But she did not know that at this moment, the distance between Lu Li and her was less than ten thousand li.


    Thousands of miles away.


    "Oh, this ancient thing is really terrible..."


    Lu Li''s eyes looked in the direction of the ancient Yunxiao building.


    In the distant space, the ancient tower stands out in the void, and the terrible pressure from it is that it distorts the void within a thousand miles, and the stones floating in the void turn into ashes at this moment!


    Lu Li and his wife arrived relatively late. At this moment, there are already many experts who start to join hands to break the ban on the ancient Yunxiao building. It''s not hard to see that the ban on the ancient Yunxiao building is quite troublesome for those experts who join hands to break it. Many people have no idea at the moment.


    "Sister Yuegong, what''s the ban on the ancient Yunxiao building? How could it be so troublesome? In my opinion, even the eight turn golden body God has it


    Lu Li roughly looked at those people who took a hand, but his heart was a bit surprised.


    Among them, Lu Li also saw some familiar faces. For example, qianliu xianzun and others, who had been withdrawn by the Moon Palace, were also trying to break the ban in front of the ancient Yunxiao building.


    "It''s just a dust ban."


    "Oh... Go to dust... Ah?! Dust removal and prohibition? "


    Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes.


    The Moon Palace is the one who is the best at breaking the prohibitions among the four sword attendants under Lu Li. For many prohibitions in this world, what the Moon Palace says must be what.


    But Lu Li really didn''t expect that many of the powerful people of the eight turn golden body heaven clan could do nothing to ban them. They just went to the dust together to ban them!


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard to say the specific accomplishments of the immortal Yunxiao, but at least he should be an expert in the quasi Sanqing realm. The removal of dust and prohibition system is based on the spirit of Shangqing. With the accomplishments of these people, it''s even more difficult to break it. At most, they can try to break a small gap and enter it. Moreover, how long does it take, It''s hard to say. "


    With a faint smile, the Moon Palace explained.


    "That is to say..."


    Lu Li suddenly began to laugh strangely. He looked at the Moon Palace and said, "Sister Moon Palace, you can break the ban, can''t you?"

 Chapter 1472

    "Naturally."


    The Moon Palace nodded with a smile and said, "prohibition is like a knot. Unless the person who laid it doesn''t want others to open it and make a knot, no matter how complicated the knot is, there is a way to untie it. I''ve practiced the mind and eye of breaking the precepts taught by the venerable. It''s not difficult to untie the prohibitions, just as it is to untie a knot. "


    "That''s the best. Let''s go first!"


    When Lu Li heard the words, he was immediately overjoyed. He waved to the Moon Palace, and then he used the method of uniting all things to hide their figures.


    "Little Lord, be careful. On this scene, I am not the only one who can lift the ban, but also others who have the same plan as little Lord."


    The Moon Palace looked into the void somewhere thousands of miles away and whispered a warning.


    In that direction, she felt a very familiar breath, as if they were of the same origin, but it was not easy to say who was coming.


    "I''m not afraid. Let''s go into this ancient building. If we meet... We''ll fight if we want to!"


    Lu Li grinned and didn''t think so. He led the Moon Palace and headed for the ancient Yunxiao building.


    While hiding their breath, they found a very hidden corner. After confirming that there was no one around, the Moon Palace only pressed the palm of its hand on the brick of an ancient Yunxiao building. With a move in their heart, their figures disappeared and entered the ancient Yunxiao building!


    "Whew!"


    The figure of the two people was already in the ancient building of Yunxiao. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Yuegong, is it too simple for us to come in? I thought there was going to be a lot of noise. "


    "Ha ha, the little master is more worried. It takes a lot of effort for others to break the ban. The Moon Palace is also a quasi Sanqing master, so it doesn''t have to be like this. In the future, when the little Lord has such a state, he will be more powerful than the Moon Palace. "


    Moon Palace faint smile, finally also don''t forget to pat Lu Li a flattery.


    They talked and laughed twice, and then walked towards the main hall on the first floor of the ancient Yunxiao building.


    The ancient Yunxiao building is ninety-nine stories high, with a vast interior space. Just the bottom floor of the hall, there are many treasures.


    Looking around, Lu Li found that there are a lot of ancient books everywhere in this hall. Although there is no powerful magic power, these ancient books are really precious. They can be sold for a good price.


    However, these are not what Lu Li is interested in. At this moment, Lu Li''s eyes are focused on a towering altar not far away.


    On the altar, there was a dry figure sitting.


    The figure looks like a corpse. Maybe it''s because it''s too old, and now it''s completely dry. Its skin is iron blue, and it''s impossible to distinguish its appearance.


    "Is it the guard who guarded the ancient Yunxiao building?"


    Lu Li looked at the corpse and frowned slightly.


    It seems that the corpse is quite old, and it has no value at all. Among them, there is no remnant. It''s just that the corpse is so solemnly placed on the central altar of the hall on the first floor, which makes Lu Li a little surprised.


    When he stepped forward, Lu Li just reached out his hand and wanted to touch the remains, which suddenly turned into a piece of fly ash, just like the slight air flow from Lu Li''s palm, which blew him away!


    The corpse turned into iron blue dust, which made Lu Li and the Moon Palace helpless.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t mean to offend you. I''ve offended you a lot."


    With a cry and a smile, Lu Li had to arch his hand towards the empty altar, clap the dust on his body, and then turn around and go, "go, sister Yuegong, and turn around."


    They wandered around the hall for a long time, during which time Lu Li found many good things.


    But thank you for the so-called good things. Most of them are the Danqing calligraphy and paintings, ancient books and ancient books left over from ancient times, as well as some of the pen and ink, musical instruments and other things that the cloud fairy used in those years.


    These things can only be regarded as antiques, not treasures. Most of them have not been refined at all. They can''t even count as magic weapons. The only thing that can be found useful is a brush made from a flying sword. It''s just that it''s useless for Lu Li, so it can only be used as a small memento for his pocket.


    "Is it difficult that this ancient Yunxiao building has been born many times, and now there is no treasure?"


    The deeper he went, the more helpless he felt.


    Along the way, there was no useful discovery at all. It seemed that it had been empty for a long time. There was no treasure to be found, even a Book of Dharma formula.


    This makes Lu Li feel like he''s coming in vain.


    "The young master doesn''t need to ask for anything. After all, the ancient Yunxiao building existed before the two astral periods. It''s normal for the treasures to be emptied one after another after these years. If there are no treasures in it, it''s OK."


    The Moon Palace seemed to make Lu Li a little unhappy, so he comforted him. As he said this, he dug out some ancient books and said, "these are some rare ancient books found along the way. If you are interested, please leave a souvenir."


    "Don''t worry, I always feel that there is something strange in this ancient Yunxiao building. If not, how could this empty ancient building attract so many people?"


    Lu Li shook his head and continued to walk upstairs. "It''s only thirty-six floors here. If I go up again, I have a premonition that if I go up to the top floor, I will get something along the way."


    Seeing that Lu Li was still interested, the Moon Palace did not say much, and followed Lu Li and continued to go upstairs.


    However


    When we got to the 50th floor, we got nothing.


    Seventy stories, nothing.


    80, 90, still nothing


    Lu Li almost gave up.


    "It seems that I really think too much..."


    Lu Li gave a wry smile and went to the ninety-first floor, intending to have a look at the ninety-first floor. If there were no good things, he would be too lazy to go up again.


    When they got to the entrance of the 91st floor, Lu Li suddenly found a plaque standing in front of the door¡ª¡ª


    If there is no inheritor, it is forbidden to go up. If you enter here without permission, there is no place to die!


    Looking at the words on the plaque, Lu Li felt a little pleased.


    "I said there must be something good! It turns out that the real treasures are all in the top nine! It''s just... Where''s the prohibition? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Lu Li looked around and found that there was no prohibition around him. Then he looked at the Moon Palace, which also shook its head at him.


    "To be on the safe side."


    Lu Li squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then he called out a sword puppet and controlled the sword puppet to walk towards the entrance of the ladder.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a bang, a wave that was completely invisible to the naked eye fell on the sword puppet. In an instant, the sword puppet with hardness comparable to that of the golden body God''s magic weapon was pounded to pieces!

 Chapter 1473

    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Lu Li frowned and was surprised.


    If there is any prohibition here that he can''t find, it''s still in the past. After all, Yunxiao immortal is a real quasi Sanqing strongman. Lu Li can''t set foot in many means now.


    But the forbidden system that the Moon Palace can''t find is really rare in this world.


    The Moon Palace cultivates Lu Li''s mind of breaking the precepts. This means can penetrate all the prohibitions in the world. Unless those who don''t know the prohibitions are ten times and a hundred times stronger than the Moon Palace, the Moon Palace can detect at a glance no matter how tough and complex the prohibitions are.


    But at the moment, the Moon Palace didn''t find any prohibition here, only the sword puppet came forward and was broken!


    "Master, can''t you see the prohibition in front of you?"


    Is to open a space inside, long Nu Mo son suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Can you see it?"


    Lu Li was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    "You can see it. It''s indigo. It''s very clear. There were many places on the way up before, but the master and sister Yuegong went through it directly. Mo''er didn''t know how to ban it. He thought... Master, you don''t fear the ban!"


    Mo''er was quite surprised. As soon as he said this, he let Lu Li have some strange thoughts.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Lu Li squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then called out a sword puppet again, took off his robe and put it on the sword puppet.


    This time, the sword puppet stepped forward and easily passed through the prohibition without any obstruction!


    "Sister Yuegong, I understand! The corpse in the hall on the first floor just now is the inheritor of Yunxiao fairy! "


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li reflected it for the first time!


    Just now, the mummies in the hall on that floor must be the so-called inheritors. Their bodies have turned into smoke and dust, attacking Lu Li and the Moon Palace. At this moment, they are also inheritors. The prohibition in the ancient Yunxiao building will not stop them at all!


    In addition, what Mo''er said just now confirms Lu Li''s conjecture. Along the way, many of them didn''t see it, and they all crossed it directly. Obviously, it''s also because of this!


    "I''ll try."


    With that, Lu Li would go forward, but he was held by the Moon Palace.


    "Little Lord, I will."


    The Moon Palace pats the back of Lu Li''s hand and steps forward. It''s not known whether it''s like what Lu Li thinks. This is bound to be dangerous. The Moon Palace doesn''t dare to let Lu Li take risks.


    "Hum..."


    Only heard that a subtle hum came, and the Moon Palace walked through the place where the prohibition existed without hindrance. Sure enough, there was no problem!


    "Little Lord, no problem."


    The Moon Palace nods, which indicates that Lu Li can enter it.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li also completely put down his mind, stepped into it, and then walked towards the 91 floor, where the treasure with forbidden protection was.


    Up to the ninety-first floor, the surrounding scene suddenly changed¡ª¡ª


    The next 90 floors have been emptied, and even the lighting lamps have been removed by those greedy guys. The next 90 floors are in a mess and dark.


    But up to the ninety-first floor, the surrounding area becomes better and resplendent!


    The pillars around are carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. The clouds and mists are ethereal. The exquisite carvings are all made of high-quality colored glaze!


    "My God, it''s no wonder that the bottom 90 floors have been empty, and these people are still so interested in this ancient Yunxiao building. This elder Yunxiao fairy must have been a leading and coquettish old man before he died!"


    Lu Li was surprised by the pompous decoration.


    In this world, it was only when he was in the time of mohmen that Lu Li felt such a rich and powerful driving. He was only willing to use some magic tools made by others, for fear that he would lose money. Only Zhou Tong, the real father of a local tyrant who had no idea of money, was willing to use the glass to build a house.


    And the cloud fairy looks good.


    There is not much difference between the ninety-one floor and the ninety floor below. Obviously, the ninety floor below used to be the same. No wonder those crazy explorers would not let go of the oil lamps in the hall.


    The oil lamp made of TM made glass! Take it out, find a master of refining, and you can refine the multiplier of a sword at will!


    "It''s really right this time. Let''s go, sister Yuegong. Let''s go and have a look at the heritage of Yunxiao fairy. What''s good about it."


    While saying that, Lu Li was already happily walking towards the deep of the hall.


    Two treasures handed down before the age of the star yuan, which have not been touched by people for so many years, must be good treasures. At the moment, Lu Li has obviously felt that there is a very sharp breath in the upper layer of the hall, just like a sword!


    This is Lu Li''s favorite.


    As a swordsman, I love swords most.


    Although there are quite a few swords in Lu Li''s hand, his hobby of collecting swords can''t be changed in his life.


    Zhou Tong, as a top strong man, loved only one Mo Li sword in his life. It was made by Xiao Hanqing himself. His incarnation once joined the sword making furnace to open the life for Mo Li sword. With such a precious thing, Zhou Tong naturally didn''t like other swords.


    But Lu Li is not the same. What he cultivates is the top secret of each sect. Naturally, he needs the top sword of each sect.


    Now, Lu Li has no place to find the immortal sword. If he can find a high-quality sword left by Yunxiao immortal, Lu Li will take the Qingming sword and return it to Shen Wenxin.


    However, the more Lu Li went to the upper level, the more strange his expression became.


    It seems that the fierce breath is not a fairy sword, on the contrary, it is like a... Demon sword!


    The more upward, the more obvious this feeling is. When de Luli came to the 93rd floor, he was reading an old recipe. The demon sword suddenly broke away from his body in the dusk of snow and flew towards the upper space!


    "This... Is not the sword in the ancient cloud building, but also related to the dusk snow?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled and hurriedly chased the dusk snow.


    An old demon sword can trigger the dusk snow. What should it be?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Li suddenly flashed a possibility in his mind. He chased the dusk snow and flew away. When he fell 98 stories, he saw the dusk snow standing on a sword platform, echoing with another sword.


    The sword is full of glass and transparent as ice!


    "Sure enough... Sure enough it is! The magic sword "Liuli"! "

 Chapter 1474

    In the center of the ninety-eight floor hall, on top of the altar of Dharma, is the magic sword glass!


    There are three unique demon swords [Mingxu]. The hilt turns into a magic sword glass, which is obtained by an immortal master. The sword body turns into a magic sword Weiyang, which is carried by the emperor of Mingxu. The sword tip turns into a magic sword dusk snow, and now it is in the hands of Lu Li.


    Originally, when Jiulao talked about the seven swords immortal mansion, Lu libian had a preconceived idea that the magic sword glaze must be among the seven swords immortal mansion, and Jiulao was the immortal master who got the magic sword glaze.


    But now I think about it carefully. Jiulao really didn''t say that the sword glaze was in his hands. Now it seems that the immortal master who got the sword glaze should be the Yunxiao immortal.


    Lu Li looked at the glass colored and crystal clear sword in front of him. He was very happy.


    Now, it''s just too valuable.


    The main purpose of this trip to the demon world is naturally to find Murong Xingyue. At the same time, he can have some time to search for a demon sword and a fairy sword. In this way, Lu Li can complete the magic weapon in his hand and hold four peerless swords.


    The demon sword that Lu Li wants to find is naturally the best one in the world. This sword is rare in the world and can be as famous as Zhou Tong''s Mo Li sword. Whether it''s the Xingsha magic sword handed down by Xingsha''s ancestors for endless years, or the thousand bottle moon, which is comparable to jiuzhuan''s golden body celestial weapon, can''t compete with it!


    And the immortal sword is the treasure left in Jiulao''s seven sword immortal mansion.


    In this way, there will be a landing. How can Lu Li not be happy?


    "If you have the glass in your hand, the sword in the hand of the great emperor of the Ming ruins will be lost! In the future, we must find an opportunity to make it clear that the great emperor of the Ming market, the sword of the Ming market, is determined to win! "


    Lu Li''s face was filled with ecstasy. He went forward and stretched out his hand and held the sword glass in his hand.


    In an instant, a terrible energy of soul spread on the glass sword. In an instant, Lu Li was wrapped in it. The Moon Palace felt wrong for the first time. If it wanted to go forward and pull Lu Li apart, how could it be expected that the strong energy of soul would shake back the moon palace!


    "Younger generation, don''t worry. I''m looking for a descendant who won''t hurt you."


    The Moon Palace just got a firm foothold. When I heard about the hall, I thought of a burst of old and kind laughter. Looking at the place where Lu Li was, on the glass sword, there was an incomparably strong soul, which stood out from it!


    That soul body is a supernatural spirit!


    There are three preconditions for jinshentianzun to attack the realm of supreme Tianzun.


    Know the sea space, Sanqing real body, Shangqing spirit.


    There are three ways to reach the nine turn golden body heaven realm. You can become a quasi Sanqing strong person.


    With the cultivation of the Moon Palace and the combination of the three, you can recognize the soul body at a glance, which is a supernatural spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty. This proves that Yunxiao immortal was also a super strong man in the quasi Sanqing realm at that time!


    "Young man with dusk snow, I would like to ask you, if you want to choose one of the magic sword glass and my supernatural spirit, what would you do?"


    The soul body of the cloud fairy put his hands behind him and asked Lu Li with a smile.


    "This..."


    Lu Li was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    What kind of fairy choice is this?


    The spirit of the Qing Dynasty and the peerless sword, choose one?


    Can''t... All of them?


    "You seem hesitant?" Yunxiao fairy Lang ran said with a smile, "today I want to force you to make a choice. You can only choose one of them to inherit. If you choose one, you can''t move your mind to the other. Otherwise, there will be no place to die."


    "Ha ha... I have a good idea when you force me so much."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile and put the sword glass back on the altar of Dharma. He arched his hand to the immortal Yunxiao, "I want the spirit of the superior."


    "Why?"


    Hearing of Lu Li''s choice, Yunxiao fairy was also very abrupt and laughed, as if he was very pleased to ask.


    "The magic sword Liuli, the master of the magic power, is called" fenghun ", which seals the soul and leads to the magic power of huangquan. Because of this magic power, the spirit of the elder generation can live in the Liuli sword for hundreds of millions of years. However, the elder generation can''t live without the Liuli sword. Therefore, the younger generation wants the spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty of the elder generation, and the Liuli sword is also in my hands, If you can start the magic sword again, don''t you have the best of both worlds? "


    Lu Li explained without concealment.


    Fortunately, before that, he had already made clear the characteristics of the three magic swords in the Ming ruins sword. He knew that the glass sword was used to seal souls. It could lead wandering souls into the netherworld, such as reincarnation. It could also bring thousands of souls into it. The spirit of the supernatural spirit of Yunxiao immortal had never disappeared after two periods, which was obviously the credit of the glass sword.


    After thinking about this, it''s easy to understand why Yunxiao fairy asked him that.


    It seems that the spirit of the immortal Yunxiao has preserved two star ages in the ancient Yunxiao building, and now he is very tired of it. What he wants is to go out for a walk or disappear.


    If Lu Li chose Liuli sword and wanted to come to the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty, it would disappear.


    After listening to Lu Li''s reply, Yunxiao fairy suddenly laughed: "ha ha... Good, good! Over the years, I''ve been waiting for a shameless little guy to understand my mind. You know very well. Now that you''ve chosen this, it''s up to you to provide for me from now on. When will I be satisfied with my service? I''ll give you this glass sword. "


    "But with the joy of the elder, the younger generation will take good care of the spirit of the elder."


    Lu Li did not feel the slightest loss, only happily accepted the matter.


    The spirit of Shangqing is around. What fool can''t understand the advantages and disadvantages? With this spirit at your side, it''s equivalent to having a quasi Sanqing realm expert escort around you!


    A Moon Palace around, is already let Lu Li this all the way unimpeded, and now one more cloud fairy, good guy, in the future side of this line-up, I''m afraid it''s the Ming market emperor, also can''t help him!


    "You are very good. I like you very much. Go to the top level. The treasure I left is there. You can refine it. Then, as the world is big, I will go wherever you go."


    "Yes."


    Lu Li nodded and happily brought the glass sword and the supernatural spirit of Yunxiao immortal into the space of knowing the sea. Then, he just walked towards the top floor of the ancient Yunxiao building. He was secretly happy.


    "Pity those people who come to seek opportunities. All the good things come to me. They are afraid that they will come to nothing."

 Chapter 1475

    "Here... Is there a treasure here?"


    Lu Li frowned, and his face was rather strange.


    On the top floor of Yunxiao ancient building and looking around, the joy on Lu Li''s face was diluted.


    The hall on the top floor is empty and nothing exists.


    Yunxiao fairy didn''t explain anything, but now he was wandering around in the sea space of Luli, and he didn''t pay any attention to Luli.


    Call Lu Li Haosheng helpless


    "Don''t panic, young master. I''ll help you."


    Seeing the helpless appearance of Lu Li''s face, the Moon Palace couldn''t help laughing. It was just a smile. She just came forward and put her hand on Lu Li''s shoulder.


    "Spirit sharing? Sister Yuegong, are you? What is that? "


    Feeling the means used by the Moon Palace, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Spirit sharing is an auxiliary method, which can share one''s own vision with others. Ordinary people are very weak in it. However, with the wonderful cooperation of the four swordsmen, this spirit sharing is a magic skill.


    At the moment, the Moon Palace shares its vision with Lu Li, who immediately sees the clues in the top hall¡ª¡ª


    I can only see that in the top hall, there are soul energies swimming around. Those soul energies are all ownerless things, which almost fill the top hall and sway.


    "It seems that master Yunxiao really likes you very much. He has left you these treasures."


    The Moon Palace explained with a smile, "I''m afraid these soul energies have been refined for hundreds of millions of years by the elder Yunxiao. If you can absorb and refine all these soul energies, even if you can''t become the supernatural spirit, it''s enough for you to push your soul cultivation to the nine turn golden body heaven realm. By then, I''m afraid your cultivation will also make a leap!"


    Thank you for your kindness


    Hearing the explanation from the Moon Palace, Lu Li was overjoyed and quickly gave thanks to Yunxiao fairy!


    Quasi Sanqing strong spent hundreds of millions of years refining the energy of ownerless soul! If we absorb all these energies, we will soar to the sky!


    This is more powerful than any tonic!


    When others see these soul energies, they can only do nothing about it. They can''t enjoy it with this precious thing, but Luli is not the same.


    He has the secret of swallowing yuan!


    "Hey, boy, I''m glad you chose my Shangqing spirit. If you choose Liuli sword alone, these things will disappear with my spirit. You won''t get anything."


    At the moment, Yunxiao fairy is also laughing in the space of knowing the sea. "Absorb it quickly. I have already felt the breath of swallowing yuan on you. It''s only three or five days for you to absorb the soul energy. When you have absorbed it, you can do what you want to do. "


    "What do I want to do?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you have absorbed the soul energy, and you have my supernatural spirit. Everything in this ancient building is under your control. I don''t care what you want to do. You have a good space to know the sea. I want to find a place to build a ten thousand li Palace for myself."


    After that, Yunxiao fairy no longer talked with Lu Li, leaving Lu Li more and more happy in his heart.


    Everything in Yunxiao ancient building is under control, that is to say, here, he is the master and can do whatever he wants!


    So, those who are qianliuxianzun, huanguanglinghe, qicaizijinhuang, are not going to become playthings in his hands?


    Think of here, Lu Li is unavoidably in the heart dark Shuang.


    "Sister Yuegong, it will take me five days to refine these soul energies. I''m sorry to trouble you to protect the Dharma."


    "Good."


    Seeing Lu Li''s happy face, the Moon Palace stopped talking, nodded and stepped aside to protect the Dharma, so that Lu Li could quickly start to refine this huge amount of soul energy.


    Seven days later.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the dust removal ban on the outside of Yunxiao ancient building finally exhausted its energy and collapsed, revealing the access to Yunxiao ancient building.


    This kind of change also made a lot of forces waiting on the side to get some benefits. Scattered people gathered to pay a compliment to qianliu xianzun and others.


    "Ha ha, at last, it''s a success!"


    In front of the ancient building, qianliuxianzun shook his arms and cried out, laughing. It''s a very proud thing for him to break the ban laid down by the quasi three Qing masters!


    Of course, they didn''t know that the ban, which cost them a lot of time and energy, was just an ordinary dust removal ban. They didn''t know that as early as seven days ago, Luli had already entered it.


    "Bao, xianzun, many forces waiting outside have gathered here. It seems that they want to get a piece of it. Do you want to intercept it?"


    Asked a monk of the immortal family who followed your ancestors in qianliu.


    "Well! These guys, if they want to reap profits, they think some of them are too good. However, it is a waste of time to compete with them. Compared with the treasures in the ancient Yunxiao building, they are small things. Pass on the order. There will be no more than a few Dharma formations. Just intercept them a little. The rest will follow me to the ninth or tenth floor! "


    "Yes


    In just a few days, countless experts from all walks of life have poured into the ancient Yunxiao building. On the contrary, Murong Xingyue and others did not venture into it.


    "Most of the people have gone in, Xiao Muliang. Why don''t you order them in?" Elder Zhiyin looks at Mu Liang kindly and asks with a smile.


    "Hey, grandma Zhiyin, I''ve got a few kilos of my own. I still have a few in my mind. It''s all your support that can help me to have the present information. I don''t dare to smash this hard won information into it. If I just look at it, I''ll have a long insight. I don''t dare to fight with those super experts who turn eight or nine times."


    Mu Liang said with a clear smile, and immediately looked at Murong Xingyue, "it''s sister Mu Yue. Do you want to go in and have a look? If you want to have a look, take all the experts of Mohist to have a look. "


    "No need."


    Murong Xingyue waved her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come with you this time. I just want to see if my husband will be attracted. I haven''t seen anyone. Why do I go into this ancient building?"


    When the two elders of Zhiyin and Zhiyang heard this, they couldn''t help laughing to themselves.


    They let Murong Xingyue wear a mask to hide the breath of Murong Xingyue. In fact, they didn''t want to prevent enemies, but they didn''t want Lu Li to discover Murong Xingyue''s existence for the first time.

 Chapter 1476

    The two elders, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, are the elders of several xingyuanji. They all taught Luli. How could they not find the existence of Luli?


    What''s more, even if he didn''t find Lu Li, how could he find the Moon Palace? When Lu Li arrived in the ancient Yunxiao building, they had known for a long time.


    But now is not the time for Lu Li to meet.


    Lu Li has not been able to go to the netherworld hall, and has never contacted the great emperor of the netherworld market. If they meet now, and Lu Li takes Murong Xingyue away, it will be regarded as extraditing the dead without authorization, which is a great crime of God''s extermination. Such a crime can not be borne by Lu Li.


    Just wronged the two of them, clearly close at hand, but can not meet, still need to wait, until a suitable time.


    "Don''t you think it''s not good to keep such a secret from the young lady, old man?"


    Elder Zhiyin looks at elder Zhiyang and whispers.


    "It''s better than letting the young Lord bear the blame. The marriage between them is inseparable. You can be at ease, old lady. You''ll always meet."


    Elder Zhiyang said with a faint smile, "I can feel that the young master seems to have a great chance in this ancient Yunxiao building. His spiritual cultivation has soared a thousand times. I''m afraid that when the young master comes out of this ancient Yunxiao building, countless people will be stunned!"


    Inside the ancient Yunxiao building.


    Dark, deep, without light


    No one can tell clearly what is in the hall of the ancient Yunxiao building, only the boundless darkness and the desolation that seems to have been looted.


    "It''s been three days. I haven''t found anything. Can''t it be that there''s no treasure in this ancient Yunxiao building?" One of the eight turns of the golden body of the magic light and spirit crane family gives a cold hum, and the Yin and yang are strange.


    The magic owl said with a smile: "don''t worry. After all, this is a historic site left by the strong people of the three Qing Dynasty. Even if there is really no good treasure, a piece of green brick or a piece of rubble is a treasure, and they will not return empty handed."


    "But the magic owl, it''s been three days. We haven''t found a piece of brick or a piece of debris!"


    "It''s really weird. Well, let''s explore separately and keep in touch with each other. If we find something, we will inform each other immediately. Our family is willing to swear that if we find something, we will never steal it." The magic owl held his chin and pondered for a moment, then swore.


    Seeing the illusory owl set such an example, the rest of the people didn''t say much. Qianliuxianzun and qicaizijinhuang all nodded their heads, and then they just scattered around, searching for each other.


    However, they never found out from the beginning that there were two figures in the darkness above the dome of the main hall, looking down at them and laughing to themselves


    "The cultivation of the soul after the integration of the hundreds of millions of spirits by the little Lord is really powerful. Even I can''t understand thousands of kilometers away in the" polar night array "set by the little Lord."


    On the beam of the room, the Moon Palace looks at Lu Li with some relief.


    It took Lu Li five days to absorb and refine all the hundreds of millions of spirits left by Yunxiao immortal. As expected by the Moon Palace, Lu Li''s supernatural spirit has already taken shape!


    Now, the three keys to the supreme heaven realm, namely, the space of knowing the sea, Sanqing''s true body and Shangqing''s spirit, have been fully grasped by Lu Li. Just wait until Lu Li''s cultivation reaches the peak of the golden heaven, then he can start to try to impact the supreme heaven realm!


    "It''s just a small skill to carve insects. It''s only thanks to the spirit of Shangqing that we can deal with these guys. The harvest of this trip is far beyond my expectation." Lu Li is also quite satisfied with the smile.


    With the spirit of Shangqing, Lu Li just realized the magical function of the spirit of Shangqing.


    The spirit of Shangqing Dynasty has nothing to do with cultivation. Now, in terms of cultivation, Lu Li has just met the requirements of Jiulao. Then the huge energy of hundreds of millions of spirits has hit the realm of wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, but the cultivation of soul is no longer on the same level.


    The most obvious manifestation of soul cultivation lies in alchemy, forging, Rune making and Dharma array.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Li once needed a lot of effort to refine the congenital golden body Tianzun pill, but now it can be made by just thinking about it. Even if it''s a six turn or even seven turn congenital golden body Tianzun pill, Lu Li can refine it now!


    With the help of the spirit of Shangqing, this dharma array has been greatly improved.


    At present, the Dharma array that Lu Li has laid in the hall is nothing more than a celestial Dharma array. It''s called "extreme night". It''s not so complicated.


    The original effect of this array is only to obstruct the opponent''s sight and perception. If the soul cultivation is higher than that of the person who arranges the array, the array will be invalid for a hundred years.


    But at the moment, Lu Li''s Dharma array has greatly affected the top experts in the eight turn and nine turn golden body heaven realm, and even lost their way in the array. Such a strong and powerful array is due to the spirit of Shangqing.


    But when it comes to Fazhen, what Lu Li is best at is not bewildering, but killing.


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, a sudden wind broke out in the hall, which made many people look around, ready to deal with the unexpected situation.


    On the top of the dome, a sneer flashed across the surface of Lu Li''s face: "the cold air of Kan Shui, rise!"


    Lu Li said that the temperature in the hall had dropped countless times at the moment, and the cold air that could be seen by the naked eye filled the hall!


    "Be careful, there''s cold gathering around. Use fire attribute to resist!"


    The magic owl was aware of it for the first time and quickly called it down. However


    "Ah¡° Ah


    One after another scream immediately rang out, so that the magic owl''s face is a burst of pale!


    "What strange mechanism is this?"?! How could such a terrible chill be released


    The magic owl was surprised that the chill was able to corrode the energy barrier released by the seven turn golden body Tianzun strongman. Even if the seven turn golden body Tianzun strongman used the ice and snow method, he could not have the power!


    "Everybody, we''re in big trouble..."


    Suddenly, the magic owl seemed to think of something. He said in a deep voice, "this is the historic site of the immortal family. I''m afraid we are using the method of eight trigrams of the immortal family. The location of this place is due west, which is the water level of the dam. Therefore, it gives birth to a chill. I''m afraid there are also terrible mechanisms in the rest of the locations!"


    "Oh, among the demon cultivation, are there still those who know the eight trigrams? But that''s not enough. I''m not the immortal family''s way of gossiping


    The magic owl was a little surprised that he could recognize the eight trigrams. But soon, Lu Li''s face was replaced by a banter smile. He picked up the seal code in his hand and read it softly: "no word code, all things are forbidden! Gen Zi Jue, qianchongshan

 Chapter 1477

    "No, watch the top!" The magic owl suddenly gave a big drink.


    All of them looked up and saw hundreds of black mountain like boulders falling down from the sky!


    "Peng!"¡° "Peng¡° "Peng


    One after another, the black boulders fell down, which made many people who were caught off guard. They were directly smashed into blood by the boulders! And those reaction over the experts, are struggling at the moment, towards the boulder and up!


    However, even the magic owl, the top strong man of qianliuxianzun''s level, was bending his hands and feet when he touched the huge stone. The terrible weight almost crushed them all!


    It''s not that the black boulder is too heavy, but at this moment, they suddenly find that the aura of heaven in their body is sealed in their body and can''t flow!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The magic owl gritted his teeth and supported the huge black stone, his face turned pale!


    He couldn''t think of any means.


    Just now, he thought that this was just the arrangement of the eight trigrams of the immortal family. On the water level, only cold air would emerge.


    But at the moment, it was not only the seeping cold that made them feel extremely cold. The black boulder on the top and the ruins suddenly sealed the strange energy of the flow of the aura of heaven, which was far beyond his understanding!


    "Well, you really don''t know. You only know the arrangement of the eight trigrams, but you don''t know that there are also eight schools in the eight trigrams. Can you make a thorough conjecture about the Yin and Yang of my big array?"


    "Who!"


    A loud smile startled the magic owl. He gave a sharp drink in his mouth. Then he saw two figures, a man and a woman, walking slowly towards them in the shadow of the distance.


    "Lu Li?"


    The magic owl''s face sank and said, "this dharma array... Is it your ghost?"


    "How to speak? It''s called my magic power. "


    Lu Li suddenly laughed.


    The Dharma array here is really Lu Li''s best killing array. It''s also a complete Yin Yang array that can be performed only after all the 16 character true formula of Taixu sword Scripture has been learned and combined with Yin Yang Xuantong skill!


    This grand array is not the Star River imperial court, but better than the Star River imperial court. It is a means developed by Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of Taoism, over endless years. Even Zhou Tong and Leng Yunfeng, the two supreme deities of Taoism, have only learned general knowledge. They are in charge of eight trigrams and eight gates. Only Lu Li can master them completely and let the complete supernatural power of yin and Yang reappear in the world!


    In the world of yin and Yang, Taixu sword Canon follows the heart, only Lu centrifugal read a move, sword skill immediately issued! On the use of Taixu sword canon, its power is better than Tianji sword palace!


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. When you come to this ancient Yunxiao building for the first time, the real treasure has already been acquired by me."


    As soon as Lu Li turned his hand over, a jade bead about the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. On it, there was a faint wave of space. Obviously, there was a vast space in the jade bead.


    "It''s made up of the sea space of Yunxiao immortal. It''s called Yunxiao jade. All the treasures in the ancient Yunxiao building are in it. You don''t have a chance."


    "Cloud jade?"


    Cheers rang out, a large number of experts, are looking at Lu Li at the moment, eyes, full of greedy eyes!


    "Do you want it?"


    Lu Li threw the jade bead in his hand and said with a teasing smile, "if you want this, how about playing a game with me? I''ll give you a month. In a month, I won''t step out of the ancient Yunxiao building. If you can catch me, not only the Yunxiao jade will belong to you, but also the true biographies of many mysteries on me. How about that? "


    Just a smile, Lu Li is suddenly disappeared, leaving only Langlang laughter, reverberating in the hall.


    "If you want this treasure, come and find me. Of course, if you lose your life in this ancient Yunxiao building, don''t blame my ruthlessness. Ha ha ha..."


    "I''ll catch you sooner or later, you son of a bitch, and you''ll be skinned and cramped!" The magic owl, with a gloomy face and a roar, looked at the people nearby and asked in a low voice, "how many people have been damaged?"


    "This... Killed more than a dozen, injured more than a hundred, and killed three of the elders above the golden body God..."


    One side of the magic light spirit crane buried his face, faltering answer.


    "This beast! Pass on the order, search the trace of this boy with all one''s strength, offer a reward at the same time, who can catch this boy, heavy reward


    The magic owl gave a cold drink. After that, he went to explore the depths of the hall. His heart was full of resentment.


    At the moment, what he wants is not only the so-called "cloud jade", but also the life of Lu Li!


    He was very clear that if Luli did not die, they would not live in peace! Now that he has torn his face, there is nothing more to say. Kill Luli one day earlier and eliminate the big hidden danger one day earlier!


    The experience of the magic light and spirit crane clan soon spread in the ancient cloud tower.


    At the same time, all the people in the ancient Yunxiao building are surprised to find that at this moment, the ancient Yunxiao building has been completely blocked by Luli. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. Even the news can''t be transmitted to the outside world!


    Here, has completely become a desperate situation!


    For this reason, the various forces that had been at war with each other had to gather together to search for Luli.


    Everyone knows that if they don''t deal with Lu Li, they will not be able to get out, and they will be sealed up in this ancient Yunxiao building!


    Only by finding Lu Li to get rid of him and acquiring the treasure Yunxiao jade in his hand can we leave the ancient Yunxiao building and collect the benefits of this trip. Otherwise, there is only one result waiting for them - no place to die!


    Under such a posture, many experts and strong men in the ancient Yunxiao building have gathered one after another to search every corner of the ancient Yunxiao building, and strive to find out Luli and chop him to death!


    The search lasted a whole month.


    Every corner of the ancient Yunxiao building has been searched, up to the dome beam, under the floor tiles, everywhere has been searched, but there is no Lu Li figure.


    Naturally, others don''t know. This month seems like a long ten years for Luli!


    Within the sea space.


    "Hoo... Shangqing spirit, it''s finished at last!"


    Lu Li sits in the bamboo garden. Opposite him, there is a soul body sitting in the same way. On that soul body, the nine color divine lights are flashing continuously. It is a complete supernatural spirit!


    "It''s almost time for the outside world. It seems that most of these guys are interested in it. Let''s see today how many people can walk out of this ancient building alive!"

 Chapter 1478

    In the ancient Yunxiao building, countless people are frantically looking for Luli''s whereabouts.


    It''s the end of the one month period mentioned by Lu Li, and many people''s minds are beginning to feel a bit flustered.


    Lu Li can only let them in but not out. He can''t get out of the ancient Yunxiao building. I think there are other means to let them lose their lives here.


    On that day, Lu Li made it clear that it was only one month. Many people were speculating that maybe when it was time, Lu Li would hurt them!


    But


    A month has passed, and today is the last day, but no one has found any trace of Luli, as if Luli had never existed in this ancient building.


    On this day, it is sunset and dusk. Many people have completely given up their hope of looking for Luli and started to try their best to leave Yunxiao ancient building.


    Many people have a hunch that if they don''t leave again, something big will happen!


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "You have been looking for me for a long time. For the sake of your enthusiasm, I came out. If you want to take the treasure from me, you can come to the ninety-nine floor hall. Of course, those who are afraid of death can leave by themselves."


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly resounded in the ancient Yunxiao building, and people everywhere could hear it clearly.


    But after hearing this, many people have lost their mind to fight for the treasure. They just want to leave quickly. The only people left are the magic light crane clan and the people under the hands of qianliuxianzun. Even the people of the colorful purple golden phoenix clan have left first.


    Not long after, the magic owl and qianliuxianzun came to the top hall on the ninety ninth floor with their men and horses.


    The main hall was empty, but there was a futon in it. Lu Li sat on it now.


    "Ha ha, as expected, only you dare to come, I admire your courage, but also despise your ignorance."


    Lu Li swept around the crowd and got up to smile.


    "Boy, when death comes, why talk nonsense?! Hand over the treasure and we will spare you from death. If not, this is the place where you will be buried today! "


    Magic owl cold face angry shouts a way, he and Qian Liu Xian Zun two people, the body is eight turn gold body, the strong breath of heaven spread and open!


    They didn''t feel the breath of those masters around Lu Li. The Moon Palace is not there, and none of them are there. I''ve been looking for this ancient building for a month, and they''ve been searching everywhere. The Moon Palace is not in this ancient building!


    Because of this, they dare to challenge Lu Li even more. They will not believe it. Just because Lu Li is a junior, they can join hands with their two families!


    "Don''t worry. Look up. What''s that?" Lu Li calmly smiles and points to the dome.


    When they looked up, they saw the round "cloud jade" floating above Luli''s head, shining.


    "Do you want to give up your treasure in exchange for a life? Ha ha... Luli, Luli, you don''t know it, do you? Why do you want to leave alive after killing so many people of my family? "


    The magic owl suddenly sneers. He is a member of the magic light and spirit crane family. So many masters died in Lu Li''s hands, and his face makes Lu Li throw himself on the ground. If Lu Li is allowed to leave alive today, will his magic light and spirit crane family have any more face?


    "I''ll give you a chance to compete with each other. You can handle it by yourself. In addition, if I want to leave, I''ll leave, not to mention you. I can''t stop me if I call the master of Sanqing."


    Lu Li minran a smile, said, the figure turned into a wisp of smoke disappeared, leaving only a smile¡ª¡ª


    "This is the only treasure. If anyone gets it, it will be a hundred times easier to attack the quasi Sanqing realm. How to handle it? You can make your own decisions. Ha ha ha..."


    The joking laughter reverberated in the top hall for a long time, which made the magic owl''s face a bit ferocious


    Nine times out of ten, the so-called cloud jade is a fraud. Everyone knows it.


    But if, as Lu Li said, there are treasures that can make people more easily break through the quasi Sanqing realm, the fight here will become a dead fight!


    Even if only 10% can be trusted, at this moment, we have to believe it!


    "Elder magic owl, now... What should we do?" A monk of the magic light spirit crane clan asked in a low voice.


    "Kill! Snatch the yunxiaoyu down. After that, no matter where you are, you''ll catch the bastard and break him to pieces! "


    At the moment, the magic owl had already gone to most of his senses. With a roar in his mouth, he turned around and attacked Qian Liu xianzun and others!


    A big fight is imminent!


    Outside the ancient Yunxiao building, Lu Li was in the sky, overlooking the ancient Yunxiao building. On one side, the Moon Palace couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turns out that the young master has already discovered that the ancient Yunxiao building itself is a magic weapon."


    "It''s naturally discovered. It''s already known by integrating the spirits left by master Yunxiao. I didn''t expect that this ancient Yunxiao tower was the magic weapon of Yunxiao''s predecessors in those years. With this treasure in hand, Yunxiao tower will be used endlessly in the future. "


    Lu Li nodded and laughed, his eyes fixed on the towering cloud tower, and his heart was filled with joy.


    This ancient Yunxiao building is not only a legacy mansion, but also a magic weapon used by Yunxiao immortal when he was powerful.


    One hand is the glass sword, the other hand is the cloud tower. These are the two magic weapons in the hands of the cloud immortal when he was vertical and horizontal. With this treasure, nine times out of ten of the cloud immortal''s strong means are strong seal and array. Combined with the powerful suppression power of these two treasures, I don''t know how many experts are defeated!


    "But what is the Yunxiao jade left by the young master?" The Moon Palace is also a little curious at the moment. The Yunxiao jade made by Lu Li is not something left by Yunxiao immortal, but the smell on it is exactly the same as that in Yunxiao tower.


    "Ha ha... That? Sister Yuegong, you will know in a moment. I guess they''re almost done. It''s time to do it. "


    Lu Li joked and didn''t make it clear. He just picked up a strange seal code in his hand.


    In the cloud tower.


    The two sides were at war and there was a river of blood.


    After all, the masters of the illusory light and crane clan were defeated by the people brought by qianliu immortal Zun in Jiang''an. Qianliu immortal Zun also had to escape into the void in the night shift, with heavy casualties.


    At this moment, in the cloud tower, only the people of the magic light and spirit crane are left.


    "Elder, clean up, the cloud jade has already arrived!"


    A monk of the magic light crane clan, holding a cloud jade in his hand, came to the magic owl and was full of joy.


    "Good... Good... I just won it. If not, I will pay too much this time."


    The magic owl gasped and looked at yunxiaoyu. His face was already a bit happy after the victory.


    But at the moment, without waiting for him to be happy, there was a big shock in the cloud tower, which made everyone pale!

 Chapter 1479

    "It''s not right. Everybody, leave now!"


    The magic owl immediately realized that the situation was not good, and quickly burst out to drink, leading the people to fly away quickly towards the cloud tower!


    However, the cloud tower began to shrink rapidly under the great shock. The speed of contraction was extremely terrible. The magic owl and others were scared to the 60th floor, and they could not stand up. When they got to the 30th floor, they even turned around!


    When the magic owl and others really rush out of the cloud tower, there are still nearly a hundred ethnic groups in the future. It''s too late to rush out of the cloud tower. In the fierce contraction of the cloud tower, they are pressed into powder and will never die in the world!


    "Ah! Lu Li, children! I, the illusory light and spirit crane, will not die with you for a day


    The magic owl''s eyes, at this moment, are completely in the blood red of madness. He looks up to the sky and roars, making the sky tremble!


    "I don''t know how many enemies I have. I don''t care about Chiyang xianzun. How old are you?"


    The roar of the magic owl just fell down. He heard that a burst of laughter came from Lu Li over his head.


    At this moment, Lu Li is floating down, and in his hand is the reduced cloud tower.


    The magic owl looked at the cloud tower in Lu Li''s hand, his face suddenly turned dark!


    "What are you holding?"


    "Yunxiao tower, the real treasure of Yunxiao fairy. The one you put in your hand was made of a green brick I pried off from the main hall. It''s also a good quality space. It''s still good to take it back to pack pickles. "


    Lu Li suddenly raised his face and laughed.


    Being ridiculed by Lu Li, the magic owl was so angry that the three corpses suddenly jumped. As soon as his anger attacked his heart, he triggered the injury just now. Wow, he vomited a lot of dirty blood and dyed his chest red!


    "I''m so angry! Kill him! If anyone can take down the head of the thief, it will be a great reward! "


    The magic owl covered his chest, and his face was ferocious to the extreme. At this moment, the verbal incompatibility has finally become a reality. He wants to kill Lu Li. If not, today, he will be killed by Lu Li in front of the two armies!


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? "


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, and his mind moved. The spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty suddenly moved. The Star River imperial court spread and spread, and all of them were in it. At the moment, Lu Li used the Star River imperial court, which was the top star river imperial court of kendo, Tianji sword palace, after practicing Xiaoyao spectrum!


    The sound of the sword is everywhere, and the Qi of the sword soars to the sky. At the moment when Tianji sword palace is formed, it is as if hundreds of millions of sharp blades are arranged in it, so that everyone in the imperial court is as sharp as a sharp blade in the throat, and the cold is threatening!


    "Shang... Shangqing spirit?! You are a quasi Sanqing master? "


    Feeling the terrible Star River imperial court, and Lu Li''s incomparable superior spirit breath, the magic owl''s face was completely pale at the moment!


    What is the concept of quasi Sanqing master?


    Looking at the world, in addition to the supremacy of heaven, quasi Sanqing masters are the acme of the world!


    The Moon Palace is a quasi Sanqing master, and the head of the magic light Linghe clan is also a quasi Sanqing master. The magic owl knows nothing about the terrible power.


    However, he could not imagine that Lu Li had the spirit of Shangqing and was a quasi Sanqing master!


    Of course, he didn''t know that the so-called "quasi Sanqing" was just the result of Lu Li''s chance. Lu Li''s real strength is only five turns of the golden body.


    But in his body, he really has all the characteristics of quasi Sanqing masters. Shangqing spirit, sea space and Sanqing real body have everything. Only if he has enough accomplishments, he can sit down in the name of quasi Sanqing.


    The magic owl didn''t know this. At this moment, Lu Li and the supernatural spirit of Shangqing had already surprised him. At the same time, Lu Li was not ordinary.


    In his body, it is one of the three calamities of fortune. The ten thousand soul calamity opens!


    At this moment, Lu Li has five swords, four spirits, Shangqing spirits, Yunxiao immortal, Longnu mor''er and Xuanyin dragon veins.


    As soon as the ten thousand souls are robbed, you don''t have to be the master of Sanqing!


    "If you want to fight or get out, make up your own mind."


    Lu Li''s hands were behind him, smiling at the magic owl, and asked faintly.


    Smell speech, unreal owl tooth almost bite broken!


    How to fight?


    What kind of fight? Lu Li''s body is a quasi Sanqing master''s breath, plus the Moon Palace, the quasi Sanqing master is around. If you really want to fight, you have to find all the masters of the magic light Linghe family!


    At this moment, how to play?


    "Ha ha... Don''t fight, don''t fight... There are a lot of young friends. I hope you can forgive me and other offenses, but... Many of the dead bodies and relics of our friars are still in the ancient building of Yunxiao. I hope you can return them to us. If you go back, you will have an account..."


    "No


    Lu Li didn''t want to think about it. He said with a smile, "all the things in the cloud tower belong to me, which has nothing to do with you. If you go back honestly, don''t think about them any more. If you don''t leave, I''ll take you in."


    Magic owl only feel a lump in the chest, a mouthful of old blood do not spit!


    Looking at this, those treasures and the bones of the clansmen can''t be taken back. Thinking of this, the magic owl is furious, just


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to ask for these things by force. I''m afraid it''s not the end, and it''s going to end up being cleaned up by Lu Li. It''s not hard to tell which is more important


    "That''s all. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the magic owl had to open a space barrier and turn around to take the people away


    "Hoo... Finally left..."


    Seeing the magic owl and others leave, Lu Li was relieved


    In fact, the magic owl is really scared. If he really gambles, Lu Li is really afraid of him.


    At this moment, the burden of wanhun robbery is really too heavy. In addition, the Yunxiao tower and Shangqing spirit have already drained Luli''s aura reserve. If there is a real fight, he will have to hide behind the Moon Palace and shiver.


    Simply, the air of a quasi Sanqing master scared off the magic owl. Otherwise, things would be a lot of trouble.


    "The little Lord is more and more able to deceive people. Such a withered mind is not much worse than that of the Lord."


    Seeing that Lu Li had scared away the magic owl and others, the Moon Palace was also laughing, "little Lord, let''s go too. We still need to go to the netherworld hall. It''s a pity that we didn''t see anyone from the netherworld hall this time."


    "No pity."


    Lu Li shook his head and laughed, "I didn''t see the people in Youming hall, but I found two elders from Zhiyin to Yang. Since they are here, Xingyue must be not far away."


    "I was discovered by the little Lord."


    The Moon Palace sighed, but said with a bitter smile, "little Lord, if you take away the little lady without going through the netherworld hall, it''s a great sin for God to destroy."


    "It''s not so stupid, but... I still want to see her first. She must have suffered a lot these years."


    Lu Li also had some helplessness on his face. After a moment''s dry smile, he just turned around and said, "let''s go, follow me. It''s better to have a look at it from a distance. After all, it''s reassuring for me."

 Chapter 1480

    Qingxuanxing, outside Shangyang city.


    In the spacious camp, more than a dozen people dressed as military generals are quarreling in the tent. On one side, sitting at the top of the throne is a gray haired boy, drinking tea and watching the generals quarrel.


    All of a sudden, the gray haired boy seemed to have lost his patience, so he threw the cup in his hand, which scared the generals to bow down.


    "You''ve been arguing for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    The young man''s eyes were cold. He swept around the camp and asked in a deep voice.


    "I... report to you, young master. We... Really have no way to take the battle array of Shangyang city... The battle array is arranged by the experts of Mohist sect. Even if it''s a quasi Sanqing master, it''s hard to break it for a while. If we want to break it by force, I''m afraid it will take at least half a month..."


    It was Fang Yiming, the eldest son of Chiyang xianzun.


    Fang Yiming glanced at the general who opened his mouth and sneered: "ha ha, you are a hundred gold body Tianzun masters. When you deal with a small Shangyang City, you are so at a loss. You are really raising your group of waste in vain!"


    "Young master! Young master, please learn from me! Even if Lu Li Xiao''er and his sword servant Moon Palace came, we would not be afraid, but the big array... Is something that Mohist has studied for many years. We are really... "


    "Well! It''s useless. "


    Fang Yiming snorted coldly. After saying that, he waved his command, "I don''t care what you do, whether you attack by force or sneak in, you can break the battle within ten days. If you can''t break it, I will do it myself. At that time, don''t say Ben Shao didn''t give you a chance! "


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Hearing that Fang Yiming was angry, those generals and masters could only get out of the big accounts and turn around to plan the Siege


    In the tent, Fang Yiming''s face was cold, and he leaned back on the handsome chair, with a ferocious face: "Lu Li, I''d like to see how you choose this time. If you come to rescue, you can''t escape the punishment. If you don''t come, watch your lover''s soul disappear!"


    Shangyang city


    In the residence of the herdsmen, a large number of friars are busy running and performing their duties.


    At the moment, the two elders, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, who are in charge of the mujiafu, are helplessly following Murong Xingyue. Wherever Murong Xingyue goes, they will follow him


    "Young lady, just listen to my advice and take the herdsmen out of Shangyang city first. The young master of Chiyang xianzun is from the outside of the city. He is a quasi Sanqing master. Even if there is no husband and wife working together, he may not be able to deal with it steadily. If something goes wrong with you, how can we explain to the young master..."


    "Ouch!"!; Two elders, don''t follow me around! I said I''m not going! I don''t want you to send a message to Lu Li. The herdsman is kind to me. Shangyang city is my foothold. If I leave today and live in the Ming ruins, how can I find him again in the future? "


    Murong Xingyue walks around with her mouth bulging. She constantly wants to get rid of the two elders. How can the two elders keep up with each other? She can''t get rid of them anyway


    "Don''t worry about the two elders. Sister muyue has this temper. I''ll take the herdsmen first! People are there, cities are there


    On one side, after Mu Liang had been silent for a long time, he spoke with high morale.


    "Little Muliang... Although it''s a little hard for you to say that, if you really start, even if the little Lord arrives in person, you won''t be able to defeat Fang Yiming. If you go up, you''ll have to lose your soul at most. How can you go up like this..."


    Elder Zhiyang sighed and said helplessly, "now, we can only pray. There are so many friendly forces with Mohist. When we know that it is difficult here, we should come to help. It''s just... It''s hard to say when we can arrive. If..."


    "Newspaper! Two elders, no! Outside the city, there are nine turns of the golden body, and the heaven''s strong are attacking the great array! "


    To Yang long old saying did not finish, there are spies to report, words in the mouth, suddenly let everyone look ugly!


    "Damn, it''s coming so fast..."


    Elder Zhiyang frowned tightly, and his face was embarrassed.


    The array was arranged by him and Zhiyin elder. It''s a magic array, which is the secret legend of mohmen. It''s a pure defensive array. It''s this array that delays Fang Yiming''s attack. But after all, the power of the array is limited, and it''s arranged by the strength of his nine turn golden body Tianzun, At most, they can resist the siege of the powerful jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun for about half a month


    Half a month, it''s hard to say whether reinforcements will arrive


    Among the ruins, there are many forces with good relations with Mohist, but the most recent ones are hundreds of millions of miles away. Whether they can arrive in half a month still needs two questions


    "How long will it last?" Elder Zhiyang asked with a low face.


    "At most... It can last for five days. Fang Yiming seems to have the intention to do it by himself. He has been on the front line several times. It seems that he really observes the weakness of the formation..."


    "Damn it..."


    Hearing this, elder Zhiyang''s face became more and more ugly. In a moment, he could only calm down and tell him to go on, "pass on your life, the people of Mohist will continue to guard against death. In addition, send out the rescue order in five days... I don''t know how many people can come to help. Pray for a miracle. If they don''t succeed... It''s convenient for them to fight!"


    "Good!"


    A group of people and so on, at this moment are Langsheng response, said, the original busy camp, it is hot.


    The elder Zhiyin was beside him, holding a jade card in his hand. He was silent and said in his heart: "little Lord, little Lord... Please don''t come here..."


    After all, the battle of Shangyang city didn''t last for five days.


    Fang Yiming had obviously lost his patience. On the fourth day, he went to the battle in person to break the big battle!


    "The great array is no longer effective. If you go in, you will not leave one!"


    Fang Yiming''s armrest stands on the sky, cheers Langsheng!


    "It''s not up to you immortals to be arrogant in the territory that we are in charge of! All of you, let me kill you


    Before the battle, the two elders of Zhiyin and Zhiyang set up their swords and waved their arms. A large number of Mohist masters came out with the two elders at this moment!


    War together, colorful!


    Countless magic tools, talismans and imperial court are all unfolding at this moment. The aura of heaven is turbulent. The city of Shangyang below is like a lonely boat in the wind and rain. It is extremely small


    "Well! Two old things, don''t you just let them go! "


    Fang Yiming locked the two elders of Zhiyin and Zhiyang in one glance. With a flash of his figure, he attacked and killed them!


    The gap between the quasi Sanqing strongman and the jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun strongman is almost as different as that between the stars and the moon. Fang Yiming''s figure just flashes by. The powerful power brought by Sanqing''s true body is to repel the two elders!

 Chapter 1481

    The two elders of Zhiyin and Zhiyang fought with Fang Yiming in an instant!


    However, the gap between jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun and the quasi Sanqing strongmen is not any ingenious formula at all. The powerful secret method can make up for it. There is only one Sanqing true body. How obvious the gap is can be seen at a glance¡ª¡ª


    I can only see that between the two elders Zhiyin and Yang and Fang Yiming, the two elders used their means frequently, but they never hurt Fang Yiming.


    The sword in the elder''s hand brought out thousands of sharp sword lights, but it didn''t bring any real harm to Fang Yiming after all. On the contrary, Fang Yiming forced the elder to defend with all his strength every time he put out his sword. Otherwise, he would be badly hurt if he got a sword!


    "Old lady, sacrifice! You can''t let this guy do whatever he wants today! "


    Elder Zhiyang let out a roar, and the voice fell down. The two elders bit the tip of their tongue and spewed out a stream of blood essence. They sacrificed their magic weapon with blood essence!


    A black one, two magic swords emerge, in an instant, it is to lead to a turbulence between heaven and earth!


    "Oh... Are the Tianyang sword and Xuanyin sword of mohmen? It''s really two good treasures, but in your hands, how much power can you exert? "


    Fang Yiming smacked his lips with a smile, and his eyes showed the color of desire without concealment. Under the color of desire, he was full of disdain.


    There are many treasures in mohmen, among which are tiantianyang sword and Xuanyin sword.


    These two swords are all made by Zhou Tong himself. They are of high quality, and they are infused with Yin and Yang Qi, which gives them sharpness and tenacity that ordinary magic tools can''t match.


    But even so, Fang Yiming still does not pay attention.


    The strength of the magic weapon depends on the strength of the monk.


    Zhou Tong''s top swordsman, even if you give him a withered branch and a tender leaf, can take the first level from thousands of miles away!


    On the contrary, even if he was given Zhou Tong''s ink glass sword, he could not exert any power.


    The two elders of yin and yang are just nine turn golden bodies. Fang Yiming naturally doesn''t pay attention to them for the sake of Sanqing''s real body. Even if they have high-grade magic weapons and swords in their hands, Fang Yiming is confident that he can defeat them!


    As soon as the old faces of yin and Yang became dark, they picked up a complicated seal formula in their hands.


    The two magic swords split up. In the blink of an eye, they split into thousands. The two flying swords covered the sky and the sun, forming a huge sword array. In a flash, Fang Yiming was enveloped in it!


    "Yin Yang Sword array, Hunyuan kill!"


    At the same time, the two elders of yin and Yang let out a shrill cry, and the shrill cry fell down. The millions of flying swords were hanging towards Fang Yiming in the center!


    The blade of the sword is sharp and resounding through the sky. Countless sharp and harsh sounds of the sword seem to tear this void into endless pieces!


    "Yes?"


    Elder Zhiyin frowned and looked into the sword array, his face a little dignified.


    "No, not yet..."


    Elder Zhiyang shook his head and his face was very ugly.


    He obviously felt that Fang Yiming didn''t die or even suffer from any obvious injury in the sword formation. The amazing sword formation fell on him like a light wind and drizzle, which could not hurt him at all!


    "Gee, gee, the power of Er Lao''s sword array is really amazing. If it wasn''t for my true body, I''m afraid this sword array would really kill me!"


    Sure enough, as soon as elder Zhiyang''s voice fell, Fang Yiming''s joking laughter came from the sword array.


    The second old general looked at the sword array, and saw that in the dense sword array, he suddenly stretched out his hands, and it was Shengsheng who tore the sword array apart! Fang Yiming''s body suddenly unfolds the law of heaven and earth, and turns into a huge sword array. At this moment, the sword array composed of millions of flying swords is suddenly broken!


    The sword array was broken and the magic weapon was damaged, which made the faces of yin and Yang suddenly turn pale. They flew back out of the sky and stopped outside!


    The crowd looked at the smashed sword array and Fang Yiming''s huge figure, slowly returning to normal size. Their clothes were damaged, but there was no scar on them. They felt a chill in their hearts!


    Even the two elders of yin and yang can''t deal with Fang Yiming. Is there any chance of winning today''s war


    Almost everyone was in despair. It seems that today''s defeat is inevitable


    Fang Yiming flashed to the old man of yin and Yang. He raised his sword and wanted to cut it down!


    Murong Xingyue looked at this scene, his face suddenly lost its color, and he cried and laughed. He was reading the real formula of swallowing spirit!


    Only in this way, today''s defeat is inevitable now. In this case, it''s not bad to give up one more time!


    But Murong Xingyue clearly knows that if she moves the true formula of swallowing spirit again, she will not be saved. Her soul will disappear and she will never see Lu Li again


    "Just... You and I have no destiny after all. My good officials, if there is an afterlife, I''ll see you in the afterlife..."


    It''s just a bitter smile. Murong Xingyue''s secret formula has already taken shape. The secret formula of swallowing spirit is ready to trigger!


    But listen to a blame like laughter, suddenly came¡ª¡ª


    "Well, you little girl! If you want to steal the secret of swallowing spirit behind my back, don''t you tell me to go for nothing? Don''t stop it


    A smile and scold came, and a green robe came quickly. The leader put her around Murong Xingyue''s waist and took her to one side. Without waiting for Murong Xingyue''s reaction, a pair of salty pig hands were patted on Murong Xingyue''s back court.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, shoot Murong Xingyue good a burst of shame and indignation, face such as rosy clouds, tears.


    "You... Can''t you save face for people?"


    Murong star Yuejiao drink, fell on the man''s shoulder, broke into tears.


    "I''ll give you face. If it''s not for the emergency and in front of so many people, I''ll make you face the law!"


    The man gave a loud smile and hugged the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. In a moment, there was a breath on his body that was comparable to that of the eight turn golden body God. He stood alone!


    "Who are you, thief? How dare you do harm to my young master? "


    Not far away, a follow Fang Yiming from the seven turn golden body Tianzun Li drink, round the hands of the seven foot long gun, will attack!


    But I heard that among the people, I read a sentence: "Tianji sword palace, rise!"


    All of a sudden, the Star River imperial court spread, thousands of cold light did not come out, in a moment, he divided the guy who attacked and killed into a cloud of blood, scattered, and scattered the soul on the spot!


    "Who am I? You don''t know Ben Shao, do you? Listen to me, rats


    The man gave a long smile on his back, like thunder¡ª¡ª


    "Ben Shao is Lu Li, the leader of Mohist school. She is an official."

 Chapter 1482

    A fierce drink made all the experts in the immortal family stop and look at Lu Li. His face changed!


    At the moment, Fang Yiming also has a beautiful voice in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, he takes out his sword!


    That beautiful figure is not others, it is the moon palace!


    "Mr. Fang Yiming, as the descendant of Chiyang xianzun, can I understand that Chiyang xianzun has planned to fight against our Mohist sect?"


    The Moon Palace looks at Fang Yiming with a sneer and asks in a low voice.


    "Ha ha... War? Haven''t we been at war for a long time? "


    Fang Yiming burst out laughing. "Your little Master Lu Li entered the prison soul painting and took away a lot of souls. Your master Zhou Tong had already killed several of our immortal family''s nine turn golden body Tianzun strongmen. Isn''t that enough for us to fight? It''s just in time for you to come today. If not, these two elders of yin and Yang will be the dead under my sword! "


    "Mr. Fang, I advise you not to be too arrogant."


    The Moon Palace is not angry, just smile a, "today the little Lord arrived, you quickly retreat, if not the little Lord a command, today, none of you can go."


    Fang Yiming looked in the direction where Lu Li was, and said with disdain, "a guy who only got to the level of eight turn gold body Tianzun by relying on the secret method, dare to talk about turning the war situation around? Today, I''d like to see how you can keep us all by yourself


    "Who said it was just the two of them?"


    As soon as Fang Yiming''s voice fell, he heard another sharp drink coming down from the sky!


    I can only see that there is a huge gap in the sky. From the gap, two figures fly out. They are Jiulao and Shen Wenxin!


    "Jiujianxian?"


    See wine old figure, Fang Yiming''s face is suddenly a fusion!


    No matter how strong the Moon Palace is, it can''t reach the state of three Qing Dynasty. Fang Yiming is confident that even if he can''t defeat the enemy, he can still hold on to the Moon Palace. With thousands of troops left, he can absolutely kill Luli on the spot!


    But wine is not the same!


    This is one of the only two real ancestors in the world! Although it''s just an incarnation, even Chiyang xianzun himself is here, he doesn''t dare to say that he can easily defeat Jiulao''s incarnation!


    The old wine man fell down and stood beside Lu Li with a negative hand. His eyes were like ice. He looked at Fang Yiming: "Fang Yiming, your father and son have really lost the face of the immortal monk! Bullying, no evil, I give you ten breath time, take your people away! After ten breath, even if your Laozi comes, you can''t save your life today! "


    Fang Yiming''s face turned red when he heard the speech.


    So what? No matter what kind of resentment he has, he can''t resist the old wine man''s words!


    Jiulao is so strong that he can imagine that the two real ancestors, jiujianxian and xinghejun, are above the supreme heaven and the court of the Qing Dynasty!


    As a junior, he is only in the realm of Sanqing. How can he compete with Jiulao?


    "I know my mistake, so I''ll leave..."


    Fang Yiming clenched his teeth, and finally he could only swallow the evil breath. He led the men and horses, turned around and left through the void.


    When all the immortal masters left, the people in Shangyang city just took a long breath, and immediately cheered.


    Lu Li was also relieved to see the old wine man coming, so he was relieved.


    On the way, Lu Li informs the old man and asks him for help.


    Lu Li is very clear that it''s useless to find someone else. Even if he finds the master of Jiucai ancestor''s level here, he can''t stop the war, or even make it worse.


    Only when the old wine man comes in person can he drink Fang Yiming back. Lu Li only tells the old wine man to come and help him.


    Fortunately, the old wine came in time.


    "Thank you very much for your help, young man."


    Lu Li takes Murong Xingyue and bows to the old wine man.


    "Come on, don''t engage in these fake things with me. If you don''t want anything else, just fill up my wine gourd. It''s a thank-you gift."


    The old wine man laughed and scolded, then stuffed the wine gourd into Lu Li''s hand.


    "Yes, I don''t want to treat old wine lightly. Xingyue, I''d like to ask you to make a list. I''m afraid all the wine in Shangyang city today will come into the gourd of old wine."


    Lu Li smiles bitterly and turns to Murong Xingyue for help.


    "It''s easy to say. Please come inside, old wine man. And this... Sister Yuegong, please come inside too. A Liang, please greet your elders. I... have something else to do. You! Come with me


    Murong Xingyue agreed very readily. He explained to Muliang. After that, he grabbed the landing and left to one side, which caused a lot of noise¡ª¡ª


    "Master, be moderate. Your body matters!"


    "Sister, don''t be tired. I''m waiting for my brother-in-law to drink!"


    And so on.


    After a long time, the noisy crowd followed Muliang back to Shangyang city. For the rest of his life, it was natural to have a feast to celebrate. All the people went to set up a banquet, leaving only Luli and Murong Xingyue to walk outside the city.


    "When will we start again?"


    Murong Xingyue took Lu Li''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    This question, asked Lu Li is not embarrassed, grabbed the hair, a time also some bad answer.


    On the way here, Yuegong made it clear to him that now, he can''t take Murong Xingyue away. Even if he contacts with him, he should be careful. Otherwise, he will bend the law for personal gain and extradite the dead without permission. This is a great crime of God''s extermination. Even if Lu Li is also an inspector, he can''t escape punishment!


    "In a few days, I have to go to the Youming temple. I can take you back only after I have finished the procedure. In addition, I have to find the spirit of a friend. After all, I have to delay my efforts for a while. "


    For a long time, Lu Li just bitterly squeezed out this sentence, between the words, full of apology.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Xingyue chuckled: "what''s your expression? Is it difficult for you to become an official? Are you still reluctant to give up my little lady


    "Of course, I don''t want to leave you, little lady. I wish I could put you in my pocket and take you away."


    Luli was teased to smile, and hugged Murong Xingyue with both hands. He was reluctant to part with him. "Xingyue, I''m waiting for you for a while. Jiulao has promised that he will stay in Shangyang city for a while to ensure that you don''t worry. I''ll come to Youming hall and pick you up when I''m finished."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Murong Xingyue nodded and ran away with a laugh. Lu Li was stunned. He just responded. With a laugh and a curse, he quickly caught up with Murong Xingyue. Carrying Murong Xingyue, he flashed into the sea space and enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water.

 Chapter 1483

    After staying in Shangyang city for two days, Lu Li and the Moon Palace moved towards the location of Youming palace.


    From Jiulao, Lu Li has already got the specific location of Youming hall. It takes about half a month to get there. Jiulao has also made it clear that when he goes to Youming hall, he will definitely meet the high-level figures, because the time of qijianxian house has been greatly advanced!


    With the drawings that Lu Li took from the Yinyue Lingmao clan, he gave them to Youming hall. Now, Youming hall has six drawings in hand. In addition, the wandering spirit roar clan itself belongs to Youming hall, which can be said to be seven drawings for making substitutes for seven sapphire swords. Now, they are all in the hands of Youming hall.


    The Youming palace, which is in charge of 300 million li of the Ming market, is naturally under the control of the Youming palace.


    The great emperor of the Ming Dynasty personally opened the seven swords fairy house ahead of time, and all the powerful people gathered in the Ming Dynasty. That''s why Fang Yiming came.


    Knowing this, Lu Li was also a little excited.


    I''ve heard from Jiulao for a long time that there are treasures he really needs in qijianxian mansion.


    Originally, Lu Li thought that what Jiulao said was the magic sword glass, but now the magic sword glass is in his hand. Therefore, what Jiulao said must be a powerful immortal sword.


    If you succeed in it, and then try to recover the last fragment of the sword from the great emperor of the Ming ruins, the magic sword "Weiyang", so that the sword of the Ming ruins can reappear in the world, Lu Li''s four magic swords will be unparalleled in the world!


    Although the thousand bottle moon is not as good as the ink glass sword, it can improve the quality with the growth of Lu Li''s cultivation. Now there are three pure bodies in Lu Li, the soul relics of Shang Qing, and the space to know the sea. If the thousand bottle moon stays in the space to know the sea, it will one day be as good as the ink glass sword!


    It''s the same with Xingsha magic sword. The magic weapon handed down from generation to generation will one day reach the height of Mo Li sword under the warm support of Lu Li''s spirit!


    If there is another sword in the Ming market, the old wine relics will leave him the immortal sword.


    With these four swords in hand, Lu Li is really the most powerful swordsman in the world!


    The time spent along the way, under the control of the Moon Palace, was very accurate. In half a month, they had already arrived at the location of the inner hall of Youming palace, Youming star.


    The Youming palace is located in the center of Youming star. It''s magnificent to sit in a beautiful building, thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, there is a figure waiting at the entrance of the space tunnel of the Youming hall. It seems that Lu Li has known for a long time that he must be here today. Looking closely, Lu Li just found that he was the little master of the Youming hall, mujin Zun.


    "Brother, I know I''m going to arrive today, so I''ll wait here in advance?"


    Flying down, Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you will arrive today, so I''ll send you to wait here. Please come with me, and I''ll take you to the inner hall to meet you."


    Mujinzun nodded and laughed. After that, he turned to lead Lu Li and led them to the Youming palace.


    "Your ancestors are so enthusiastic about me? I don''t deserve it. "


    Lu Li joked after Mu Jinzun.


    Mujin bottle is a smile: "why not dare? You can get so many drawings in the Youming hall because you have talked about the Yinyue Lingmao clan. In addition, you still hold the jade seven swords in your hand, so you should be enthusiastic. "


    "I only have the green sword in my hand." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "But the other six are all about you." Mujinzun shrugged noncommittally and said, "the old wine man is very devoted to you, and the girl named Shen Wenxin seems to be your cousin, right? It''s not too much to say that you have all the seven swords in your hands. "


    "I don''t know the drawing. What''s the use?"


    Lu Li suddenly asked with a smile.


    To be honest, he didn''t really understand. It was clear that the whereabouts of the blue jade seven swords were clear, but the Youming palace had to make a lot of efforts to make substitutes. Lu Li didn''t really understand the meaning.


    "Alas, I don''t know. This so-called substitute is not really to replace the jade seven swords, but to confuse the real with the fake."


    "To confuse the true with the false?"


    "Not bad."


    Mujinzun sighed and explained, "it''s still Jiulao''s idea. Jiulao asked us to make this thing, saying that it can replace the jade seven swords and open the door of the seven swords fairy house. In fact, it''s not to open the seven swords fairy house, but to protect the real jade seven swords from falling into other people''s hands."


    "The so-called substitute can''t open the seven swords immortal mansion, but it''s enough to confuse the real with the fake. People can''t tell which is the substitute and which is the real blue jade seven swords. Jiulao''s intention is to return all the blue jade seven swords to his disciples, which is your cousin Shen Wenxin. It''s just that other forces will inevitably have some evil intentions. Jiulao also asked us to make substitutes, At that time, it doesn''t matter if these substitutes are taken. "


    "The old wine man is really thoughtful."


    Lu Li couldn''t help nodding. It turned out that it was the old wine man''s advice.


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, you''d better not know about it. It''s also to deceive those immortals with bad intentions. Our purpose is the same."


    "Then... There is no limit to exploring qijianxian mansion?"


    Lu Li slightly raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are really a sharp man. You are right in your words!"


    Mujinzun immediately laughed, "yes, there is a limit, and the limit is determined by the number of sapphire seven swords and their substitutes. The old wine man''s advice is to control the number of people entering it. "


    "According to Jiulao, a green jade seven swords, or a substitute, can bring five people into the seven swords immortal mansion. Green jade seven swords, plus seven substitutes, can bring 70 people into the immortal mansion. Of course, brother, you can rest assured that the old wine man will not say anything about who you want to take in. "


    "The limitation of cultivation?"


    "There are, too."


    Mujinzun continued to explain, "if you go to qijianxianfu, according to the prohibition system arranged by Jiulao, you can go to jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun realm. That is to say, people who have reached the quasi Sanqing realm can''t get into it. I think Jiulao''s intention is to have more advantages with you."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was overjoyed.


    Quasi three Qing strong can not enter, the highest only allowed to turn the golden body into heaven!


    In this way, he has great confidence!

 Chapter 1484

    Now, with the foundation of Sanqing''s gathering, even if his cultivation is only in wuzhuan jinshentianzun, he has a lot of confidence. He is an expert who can deal with qizhuan and bazhuan jinshentianzun. Even if he meets jiuzhuan jinshentianzun and uses the three disasters of fortune, he has the power of one battle. At least, it is not a problem for him to retreat completely!


    In this way, he really had a great advantage in that immortal mansion!


    By the end of the day, mujinzun stopped talking about it. Instead, he chatted and continued to lead the way.


    In a short time, mujinzun took them to the inner hall of Youming hall.


    "I''ll see you later, and I''ll ask you to keep your temper. I know that you''re a quick talker. You''re a straight hearted man. I hope you''ll understand me when you''re older and have more rules."


    "Don''t you think the old man will jump up and kill me?" Lu Li hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I will control it. How dare I be disrespectful to such senior people?"


    Although he said that, Lu Li had something else to think about.


    The ancestor in the mouth of mujin cup is the great emperor of Ming market. Now, Lu Li wants to get the sword "Weiyang" from the great emperor of Ming market. It''s hard to say whether he is respectful or not.


    While chatting and laughing, mujin bottle brings them to the front of the hall. The Moon Palace consciously stays behind, but does not enter it. Only Lu Li is left. With mujin bottle, they enter the hall.


    Entering the gate of the hall, Lu Li just saw that there was a unique cave in the hall. There was a lake. In the middle of the lake, a pavilion and a waterside pavilion stood up. A strong air came from the waterside pavilion!


    A hundred meters away from the waterside pavilion, mujin bottle stopped and arched: "Laozu, you are here."


    "I see. You can take a rest."


    As soon as mujinzun''s voice fell, an old and lazy voice came from the waterside pavilion. Before Lu Li could react, there was a flower in front of him. The whole person had already arrived at the waterside pavilion!


    "It''s shrinking again!"


    Lu Li was surprised. When he first met Zhou Tong at that time, Zhou Tong also used this method. This kind of method can''t be used by ordinary gold body heaven master. It can only be used when he understands the law of space to the extreme!


    "I''ve met you, Lu Li."


    "Get up, little doll. As a young master of Mohism and a descendant of the true ancestor of the Taoist sect, I can''t stand your worship."


    The emperor of Ming market waved his hand and said with a smile.


    When Lu Li raised his face, he saw that the emperor of Ming market had white hair, but he didn''t look old at all. On the contrary, he was very energetic. Just looking at that face, he was almost the same as a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "Master, I..."


    "Don''t talk, let me guess."


    The emperor of the Ming market suddenly gave a strange smile, waved his hand and said, "you are here. First, you are going through a procedure with me, so that you can take away your lovers and friends. Second, you are asking about the seven swords fairy house. Third, you want the Weiyang sword in my hand. I am right about these three things."


    "This..."


    Lu Li scratched his head, but he was told thoroughly by the great emperor of Ming market


    "Ha ha... Good boy, I have a big appetite!"


    The great emperor of the Ming market suddenly laughed, "as an inspector, it doesn''t matter if you want to take two soul bodies away. I can help you find your friend''s whereabouts. As for the affairs of the seven swords immortal mansion, Lord jiujianxian is also your teacher. It''s OK to tell you about it. It''s not a matter of the sword. Boy, you can think about it. Can you really afford it? "


    "I can afford it


    Seeing that the words of the great emperor of the Ming market had already been spoken, Lu Li did not hide them any more. He got up and said with a smile, "please look, master."


    The voice falls, Lu Li has already recovered, five magic swords on his body, all floating around!


    "Well... Qingming sword, Xingsha magic sword, these two are magic swords, I know them. Glass sword, dusk snow, these two are the fragments of the Ming ruins sword. You get them, and they are also lucky; But I don''t know the last one. What''s the origin of it? "


    "This is a thousand bottles of moon. It was made for the younger generation with star pith as the raw material. To be honest, the younger generation now has the spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty. It''s no exaggeration to say that within 30 years, this sword can be compared with the ink glass sword on your shoulder!"


    Lu Li smiles and speaks boldly. Speaking of his love sword, Lu Li''s face is full of pride.


    "Since you have so many magic swords, why do you want the Ming market sword?"


    The great emperor of the Ming market asked with a smile, "it''s important to know that the sword of the Ming market is the holy sword connecting Yin and Yang, ghosts and ghosts, ghosts and ghosts, ghosts and ghosts. All those who belong to Yin in this world should be afraid of it. If these gods are held in your hands, can they really bear his reputation?"


    "Have you ever thought that if I were just a junior, I would have the spirit of Shangqing, the true body of Sanqing, and the space to know the sea?"


    Lu Li did not shy away, but Lang ran said with a smile: "the elder knows my business like the palm of his hand. I should also know that the younger generation has been practicing for less than ten thousand years. Although this is arrogant and arrogant, I still dare to assert that up to now, when it comes to the talent and fortune on the road of cultivation, I am confident that I will be equal to or even surpass my predecessors within a hundred years! So, is it worthy of the reputation of Ming market sword? "


    "Ha ha ha... Good! Good! Good


    The great emperor of the Ming market laughed three times and said "yes" three times.


    "Boy, you are not only arrogant and arrogant, you have a higher vision than heaven and earth, and there is no cause and effect in your eyes! I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years. I saw you so rebellious for the first time. Even your master Zhou Tong was not so rebellious as you! What you said is just like I''m boiling with blood


    "Don''t you blame me for my high self-esteem


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected to the reaction of the Ming ruins emperor.


    He really didn''t expect that the great emperor of the Ming ruins, instead of saying that he was arrogant, gave such a comment, as if... I wish he could be more arrogant!


    "Why blame you?" The great emperor of the Ming market waved his hand, "if you don''t have such ambition to be proud of the world, how can you be worthy of the magic sword in your hand and the magic skill in your body? You are very good. I can understand more and more. Why do the four masters and countless senior strong people place high hopes on you? You deserve such high hopes. Take it. It''s what you deserve! "


    Having said that, the emperor of Ming market waved his hand and threw a blue sword to Luli.


    Lu Li''s eyes straightened when he saw it!


    "Weiyang!" is the magic sword


    "This... This is for me?"


    Lu Li''s face twitched.


    It''s too easy, isn''t it?


    "You are qualified to own it, but you need to remember that if you want to recreate the Ming ruins sword, you still need to refine these three swords into one. When you can reach such a state depends on your nature. But I''m sure I won''t wait long. "


    With a smile, the great emperor of the Ming market waved his hand to drive Lu Li out. "Well, go back to practice. I''ll help you find your friends, and I''ll help you to approve all your documents. I''ll be ready to live. I''m waiting to see you make a big splash when you are in the seven sword immortal mansion!"

 Chapter 1485

    It was a long time after Lu Li left that the great emperor of the Ming market gathered his face, looked left and right, and said with a smile.


    "Come out and have a seat. It seems that you are very thoughtful. This little fellow is really a relief for you."


    When the emperor''s laughter fell, two figures came out of the hall.


    One for the old wine, one for Zhou Tong!


    "I didn''t expect that you would give Weiyang sword to him so readily, old man. I thought, no matter how you try his skill and temperament."


    Zhou Tong negative hand came forward, Lang ran said with a smile.


    "I can''t rest assured that you are Zhou Tong''s disciple? If there''s any problem, I can put the blame on you. When I talk to people, I say that it''s your apprentice Zhou Tong who bluffed and blinded me. It''s not that you have no face? "


    The emperor of the Ming market was very happy. It can be seen that the relationship between them was excellent.


    "Then you really have sinister intentions. It seems that I have to urge this boy to practice well." Zhou Tong was also laughing, and immediately looked at Jiulao, "Jiulao, you''ve made a special trip to come here. My apprentice has given you a lot of trouble. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    "Ha ha... No trouble, no trouble. I just hate that I didn''t take this boy''s immortal soul away and become a descendant. Now I''m glad to see him come to this stage. Whether I can get what I left him depends on his nature."


    The old wine man waved his hand and poured a mouthful of wine on his back. His eyes were a little disappointed. "How many years... If he can really get there, I will have nothing to fight with your master Liu Mobai. We can sit down on the wine table and talk freely. In the years to come, there will be no such thing as me."


    "Old wine man, I will supervise Xiao Luli to fulfill your dream."


    "I hope you two can talk about it slowly. I''ll go first, and I have to go back to protect my wife for this boy. Alas, how much money do I owe this smelly boy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hall, Lu Li, led by Mu Jinzun, lives in the "Wanli pear garden" where the Youming hall entertains distinguished guests.


    The great emperor of the Ming market gave him the sword so readily, and promised to help him find the whereabouts of qiubaiyu. For a moment, Lu Li couldn''t wait for God to come. It seemed that all of a sudden, all the things that he wanted to do in the Ming market were settled. He was waiting for the seven swords fairy house to go to find the sword that the wine master left him.


    Busy for a long time, suddenly no target, all of a sudden let Luli some trance.


    However, such a trance is only temporary for Lu Li. Before long, he was found.


    It''s Zhou Tong who''s looking for someone else!


    In the space of knowing the sea, Lu Li was studying how to refine the three magic swords into the holy sword Ming market again. He heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    Lu Li thought that the person who came to look for him should be Mo''er. Now Mo''er is also his little housekeeper. He works very hard in this sea awareness space. On weekdays, whenever Lu Li returns to the sea awareness space, he will make tea for Lu Li.


    "Tea on the table."


    As usual, Lu Li gave a call and continued to study the three magic swords without looking back. However, he heard a strange smile coming from behind.


    "I''ll put it on the table for you. I''ll come back to you when you''re finished."


    "Ah? Oh, my God! Please sit down. I''ll... I''ll make tea for you! "


    As soon as he looked back, Lu Li was startled. Where is Mo''er behind him? It is clear that Zhou Tong is here!


    "Ha ha... What do you think of it


    Zhou Tong is also amused by Lu Li''s reaction, and immediately beckons Lu Li to his side.


    "How did you get here? Is Cheng Zun also here for the seven sword immortal mansion? "


    Lu Li scratched his hair and asked awkwardly.


    "I think so."


    Zhou Tong nodded, "this time seven swords immortal house is really a big event. In addition, before that, in the boundary of the immortal family, it really made you suffer a lot of grievances. This time, I just want to take a step to avoid being bullied by anyone."


    With that, Zhou Tong''s eyes turned to the three magic swords. "Yes, you have all the three fragments of the sword. Do you need to be a teacher to help you refine it again?"


    "No need."


    To Zhou Tong''s surprise, Lu Li''s answer was very simple. "I promised the emperor to let the Ming market sword reappear in the world. I will do what I say. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Good boy, have ambition. Then, give me a thousand bottles of moon. "


    Zhou Tong smiles and is very satisfied with Lu Li''s reply. Immediately, he reaches out his hand.


    Lu Li naturally knew what Zhou Tong meant. He immediately took out a thousand bottles of moon and handed them to Zhou Tong.


    "I''ll only demonstrate it once. Whether you can learn it depends on your own understanding and nature."


    Zhou Tong did not say much. With a wave of his hand, the Yin Yang Xuanxuan stove appeared in the bamboo garden.


    Lu Li hastened to do so, and called the green night magic stove to his side.


    I just saw that Zhou Tong''s mind moved, and the spirit of Shangqing came out of his body. He held a thousand bottles of moon in his hands and threw himself into the Xuanxuan furnace of yin and Yang!


    In a flash, Zhou Tong''s "extreme star flame" was rising. The spirit of Shangqing held a thousand bottles of moon in the extreme star flame. On the one hand, it controlled the flame to refine the thousand bottles of moon, on the other hand, it aroused the spirit of Shangqing to warm the thousand bottles of moon.


    Lu Li knew this method as soon as he saw it.


    The forging of Mohist Bible "Sanqing soul refining"!


    Lu Li has learned this method for a long time, but he didn''t have the spirit of Shangqing before and can''t use it. Now, the spirit of Shangqing already has it, and this method can also be used!


    A burst of joy in his heart, Lu Li is quickly according to Zhou Tong''s guidance, arouse the spirit of Shangqing, holding three magic swords, throwing himself into the green night magic furnace!


    With a move of heart, Taiyi''s real fire rises alone, but


    Even Taiyi''s real fire could not melt the three swords


    "Cultivation is still insufficient, can''t lead to stronger original flame?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tong could not help but shrivel his mouth. It seems that the Sanqing spirit training wants Lu Li to perform his cultivation now, and he is really reluctant to do so.


    However, Zhou Tong did not expect that, just when he felt that the quenching might be hopeless, Lu Li''s body suddenly rose a bunch of white and ethereal fire light, which instantly replaced Taiyi''s real fire, and the green night magic furnace was white!


    "This is... The empty spirit pure fire?! Good boy, there is such a good fortune


    Zhou Tong felt surprised from Lu Li for the first time!


    Zhou Tong is known as the first God operator in the ancient universe, but he didn''t realize that Lu Li''s cultivation can lead to the pure fire!


    This fire is the God level blood of the Phoenix family. The flame that the ethereal Saint Huang was able to stir just now is known as the king of fire. Even his own extreme star flame is inferior to the ethereal pure fire!


    Seeing the appearance of Kong Ling Jing Huo, Zhou Tong was relieved immediately.


    "Good boy, it''s up to you next. Don''t worry about the consumption of aura. I''m by your side and I''ll waste your willfulness to my heart''s content."

 Chapter 1486

    In the space of secluded sea, it will be a hundred years in a twinkling of an eye!


    If it were not for today''s existence of the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty, Lu Li would have been able to control the acceleration of time in the space of knowing the sea by a hundred times. The hundred years of refining alone would have given him a headache.


    Fortunately, the centenary of sea space is only a year for the outside world. It is still some time before we go to qijianxian mansion.


    One hundred years of solitude was finally broken on this day¡ª¡ª


    In the green night furnace, the three magic swords, which have been tempered by the pure fire of the ethereal spirit for a hundred years, finally broke the barriers between each other on this day and became one again!


    The sound of the sword soars into the sky, and the magic sword appears in the world!


    With the sound of "bang" from Qingming magic night stove, it exploded into thousands of pieces. This treasure that Luli has been using since the lower world has finally completed his mission on this day. Thousands of pieces are integrated with the red burning embryo of the sword and become a part of the matchless sword.


    The sword embryo can be formed automatically without cooling. After a hundred years of refining, Liuli sword, Weiyang sword and dusk snow sword have been completely combined into one. It is the holy sword, Ming Xu sword, which can be compared with the ink glass sword in Zhou Tong''s hand!


    Together with the furnace, and Zhou Tong help refining thousand bottles month!


    At this moment, thousand bottles of moon is still reborn. As soon as it comes out of the melting pot, the edge of the moon rises to the sky, and many tiny stars around the bamboo garden are crushed into dust by the terrible spirit!


    The two swords are interwoven. The thousand bottles of moon are purple and green. The Ming market sword is dark and heavy. The two swords are coiled up, which makes Lu Li''s Xingsha magic sword burst into the air at the same time!


    Lu Li opened his eyes slowly and refined for a hundred years, which made his supernatural spirit seem rather weak. Even with Zhou Tong nearby, he almost unlimited provided the support of heaven''s spirit, which made his heart wither.


    But at the moment, seeing the three magic swords, Lu Li''s heart was exhausted, and all of them were swept away!


    "Boy, now you only need one immortal sword, and your four magic swords are enough. Qingming sword, take it back to Jiulao first. I don''t think you can use him now."


    Zhou Tong patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lu Li also nodded and looked at the three magic swords hovering above.


    Now, the quality of any one of these three swords is comparable to the sum of the seven swords! Qingming sword is dwarfed by these three magic swords.


    "Come on."


    Lu Li waved to the sky above his head and returned to him one after another with three magic swords.


    All the three swords have become quasi Sanqing artifact. Only if Luli''s cultivation can break through the supreme heaven and the spirit of Shangqing, these three swords will become the supreme heaven artifact!


    At this moment, the Ming market sword was like a newborn baby. It seemed to circle around Lu Li''s body curiously, as if he was seriously remembering his new master.


    "In the past years, you used to be the peerless sword in the world. In the future, your prestige will resound through the world again!"


    Lu Li reached out to hold the sword and stroked it lightly. The sword trembled slightly, as if responding to Lu Li.


    A drop of blood essence falls down and falls on the Ming market sword. In an instant, the feeling of blood fusion comes. At this moment, the Ming market sword is waiting for his new master!


    Lu Li wanted to put on a handsome posture. He swung his sword and put it into the scabbard. How could he expect that when the sword swung out, a dark yellow sword would break through the air in an instant and turn into a huge one, flying thousands of miles away to cut off a piece of gravel floating around the bamboo garden!


    Frightened, Lu Li quickly shrunk his hand and did not dare to wave the sword


    "Ha ha... Silly boy, the three magic swords in your hand are all quasi Sanqing artifact. How can you wave them so casually?"


    Zhou Tong was beside him, smiling and trembling. "I remember that the three magic swords in your hand are not what they used to be. With a wave, they have fierce power. If you touch them, you will be hurt or even die. But you can''t make fun of them any more."


    "I remember..."


    Lu Li quickly nodded and honestly restrained the three magic swords.


    This power is really amazing. Lu Li thought to himself that he could only wield his sword with seven turns of golden body!


    Wait


    Seven turns?!


    Heart read a move, Lu Li''s face suddenly fusion!


    "My God! Master, i... how can I have turned seven times to be a God?! How long did it take for the refining? "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "a hundred years, but the outside world only in the past year, seven Sword Fairy house has not yet opened, you can catch up."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was relieved


    Fortunately, I have the space to know the sea, and I can adjust the time. If not, after refining the Ming market sword, I''m afraid that the seven swords fairy house would have been emptied. What''s the matter with him


    "Well, clean up, go and say hello to your old acquaintances. With your current strength and these three swords in hand, you will be invincible when you enter the seven swords immortal mansion! I''ll have tea outside and wait for you to break through the customs. "


    After that, Zhou Tong got up and left, and Lu Li left with him. He went to the Youming temple to meet his old friends.


    In the nether world.


    Today''s Youming palace is very lively. Countless experts from various forces gather in it. However, due to this exploration of qijianxianfu, the number of people and strength are limited. Therefore, the vast majority of those who participate in it are the gifted children of various forces.


    Walking into the hall, Lu Li saw many familiar figures.


    There is no one else in the immortal family. Fang Yiming, who are now public enemies in their full name, did not come to the netherworld hall to meet with the people, although he also went to the seven sword immortal house. To say that the immortal family, only Jiulao with Shen Wenxin.


    There are more people in the demons. The wine veteran gave the quota of two sapphire seven swords to the demon cultivation group. There are ten quotas. Each of the eight sacred animal groups has one. Mei Xiaoying is also among them. The rest are Xuanji beast and Yu Yanran!


    Among the demons, there are also many acquaintances. Ling xuan''er, the granddaughter of Duke Ling Zhen, and Ji Xiangxun, the daughter of Ji Yuntong and Ling Ruoxi, as well as three young people whom Lu didn''t know. But we can see that these three people have a higher status than Ling xuan''er!


    As for WaiDao, at this moment, others are talking about what kind of immortal lineup it is


    Zhou Yunhai, Zhou Hanyu, the second of the three young masters of mohmen!


    Miss qianlinggong, lengyuelu!


    Zhou Tong''s personal biography, the successor of the five robberies of the criminal God, Xue Yunfei!


    Many immortals are already in place!


    Just wait for him to be the last one!

 Chapter 1487

    "Well... Where should I start greeting? Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. "


    With a slight cough, Lu stepped into the hall.


    This cough, immediately attracted a silence on the hall, countless eyes toward Lu Li, eyes look different.


    Some are surprised, some are missing, some are happy, some are joyful, there are all kinds of things.


    For a moment, Lu Li didn''t know how to respond.


    Whispers came from the crowd: "is this Lu Li? It''s extraordinary


    Many people are secretly discussing it, especially those who are not familiar with Lu Li. At the moment, their eyes are full of expectations.


    As for what to expect


    "Oh, are you Lu Li? There are so many people waiting for you. "


    In the crowd, a burst of strange laughter came out suddenly.


    Lu Li turned to look around and saw a thin man who was full of femininity. She was playing with her long hair and gave him a strange laugh.


    Lu Li''s back is full of goose bumps


    But at the moment, it''s obvious that Lu Li doesn''t need to show off on the scene, and some people will show off for him.


    This is what many people are looking forward to.


    Only see, a good group of together, talking and laughing beautiful girl, Qi brush of the face of the strange guy stare in the past, the leader, is Leng Yuelu.


    Leng Yuelu asked, "I don''t know who you are."


    "Oh, little sister, if you can gather here, it also means that you are all respectable people from all sides. How can you be so ignorant that I don''t even recognize you?"


    The dead man, the demon, gave a shrill smile, and several attendants around him said: "we are the descendants of Jiuquan Star Palace. This is my young master! What''s the crime of your disrespect? "


    good heavens!


    As soon as the words came out, many people on one side were secretly laughing.


    Jiuquan Star Palace? Isn''t it a force on the boundary of the immortal family that can only be ranked at the end of the first class if it is too strong? I''m so arrogant. I don''t want to see who is in front of me


    Leng Yuelu was so ridiculed by the dead man and demon for a while, but she was not angry. Looking back at her, she could see that Yu Yanran, Xue Yunfei, Ling xuan''er and Ji Xiangxun were all laughing. It was like listening to some big joke, which made Leng Yuelu feel helpless for a while


    "It''s strange that I don''t know. It turns out that I''m the young master of Jiuquan Star Palace. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful."


    Leng Yuelu sighs, the dead man. The demon just thinks Leng Yuelu is a counsellor. If she wants to make further sarcasm, she hears Leng Yuelu say, "come on, get rid of the quota of Jiuquan Star Palace. Please tell me where the young master is from and go back."


    "You... You! Little girl! Who are you? If you dare to give orders like this, you won''t be afraid that you will be punished for your disrespect by the great figures in Youming hall? "


    "Punishment? Oh, you have a pair of dog eyes


    The dead man. The demon just opened his mouth. He heard a sneer. The sneer was the great emperor of Ming market!


    "Great... Great emperor! The emperor is in charge of me! This little girl is so aggressive that she has no respect or inferiority! I''d like to ask the emperor to make up his mind and drive her out! "


    Seeing the great emperor of Ming market, the dead man, the demon jumped on him, looking for a steward to take a bad breath for him.


    But unexpectedly, the Ming market emperor slapped him in the face, which made him see stars for a while!


    "Alas, I''m so clumsy that I can''t find such mediocre talents as you."


    The great emperor of the Ming market had a helpless talk, and just looked at Leng Yuelu with some apology, "Leng girl, I''ve blocked you up, so I''ll drive this man out."


    Thank you


    Leng Yuelu nodded and gave a cool smile, then looked at the dead man. The demon said, "introduce me, this is Gu Yinian''s disciple, Yu Yanran; This is the biography of Zhou Tong, the master of mohmen. It''s snowy and cloudy; This is Ling xuan''er, the granddaughter of Lingzhen in the demon world. This is Ji Xiangxun, the daughter of Ji Yuntong. The little girl is not talented, the little master of Qianling palace, Leng Yuelu. "


    Cold month Lu mouth burst out a name, that dead person. The face of the demon then wants to pale a minute!


    What kind of gods are these?!


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, these two, and me." Leng Yuelu pulls Yu Yanran and Xue Yunfei to her side, then raises her hand and points to Lu Li, "they''re all wives. That''s my husband."


    That dead person. The face of demon is uncontrollable twitch finally rise!


    He only knew that Lu Li was famous, but he didn''t know such a terrible inside story!


    He thought that Lu Li was just the little master of Mohism. With so many people waiting for him, people from other forces would be unhappy. When he started, someone would be in trouble.


    But unexpectedly, on the scene, where does anyone dare to challenge Lu Li?


    Only this group of beautiful girls, who were famous, could make him pale. Three of them were Lu Li''s wife!


    Look around again, the dead man. Demon is even more desperate.


    No one will help him say a word... At this moment, all the people in the audience, whether men or women, whether they are immortals, demons or laymen, are people who smile when they see Lu Li. If they are kind, no one can punish Lu Li for being arrogant


    What about other people''s big airs? If you can handle it, you can do it!


    "If you don''t want me to drive you out, I''ll... I''ll go by myself..."


    After all, the dead demon let out his anger and led the people to go, leaving all the people in the room laughing.


    Lu Li sighed helplessly. Then he stepped forward. As soon as he was about to go forward, Haosheng saw Leng Yuelu and others he had not seen for a long time. He called the young man who had a bit of magical cultivation in his life to stop him with a sword in his hand.


    "What does this mean?"


    Lu Li slightly frowned and looked at the young man. Then he saw that the young man''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to Ling Jin''s!


    "It''s nothing. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ll see you today. I met you... Ai Ai Ai, it hurts! Sister! Wrong! I was wrong! Let go


    Before he finished his words, the young man called the other two girls around him to squeeze their ears and scream with pain.


    The two girls, the older one, laughed at Lu Li and said, "my brother''s brain is not good. I''m so offended. My name is Ling Ruoxue. My brother Ling Haiyuan and sister Ling mengrui. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you... Dare to ask three... But are they the descendants of Duke Ling Jin?"


    Lu Li nodded and asked tentatively.


    "Boy, you have sharp eyes. It''s not bad. It''s my three little kids. How can you count them in your eyes?"


    A smile came, Lu Li turned to look, good guy, immediately scared to take a breath!


    All the members of the court of the Qing Dynasty came to the scene and lined up. It was Ling Jin, the demon ancestor of chaos, who was smiling!

 Chapter 1488

    "See you


    All the people in the hall, no matter how old or young they are, or how high or low they are, bow their hands to the supreme god of Shangqing court at this moment!


    Today, there are no Chiyang Yuehua and Xiaoyao xianzun in Shangqing court. They are controlled by Xiaoyao xianzun and Jiulao together. Although these eight people are not the original ones, they are all incarnations, but their spirit and power are enough to make the whole hall full of people!


    How many people can''t see one of the supreme deities in shangqingyuan all their lives! Today, these young people who came to the scene really enjoyed watching it all at once!


    Lu Li''s expression is a little trance.


    The last time I visited Shangqing court and met you, he was still a little xuanzun. When the army of yuan family broke through the boundary, a taishangxuanzun could make him run around at a loss.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he is already a master of the golden body God, and he is also a seven turn golden body God. Looking at the whole family, he can also be called a leader. There are many secret secrets and three magic swords in his hand. If he really starts, it''s hard to say how many people can fight against him!


    Lu Li''s heart was filled with emotion. When the nobles of Shangqing court looked at him, they were quite pleased.


    After all, the little guy they are looking forward to has come to such a top level step by step, and is not far away from the day they are looking forward to.


    The young man named Ling Haiyuan was repaired. He was just honest. He came forward and stretched out his hand to Lu Li: "Mr. Lu Li, it''s my faux pas. I''m glad to meet you..."


    Lu Li can see that Ling Haiyuan has no malice, but like his father Ling Jin, he is a man who loves fighting. He immediately laughs: "nice to meet you. If you are free, I will fight with you!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Sure enough, hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Haiyuan immediately showed his joy and agreed.


    "Well, younger generation, after you leave the reminiscence, first calm down and listen to my nagging."


    On the high platform, Zhou Tong stepped forward and began to speak only after he suppressed the noise of the scene.


    "This time you are all here for the seven swords immortal mansion. The people who can stand here are all the people who are chosen by Jiulao''s relatives. We are very relieved of your temperament and strength. Jiulao doesn''t like to appear in public. I''ll take the liberty to say for Jiulao that I wish you every harvest after you enter the seven swords immortal mansion."


    "Here, I''ll give you some life-saving treasures first."


    At this point, Zhou Tong is waving a sprinkle, sprinkle a large number of heaven and earth bags, into the hands of the younger generation.


    As soon as these young people open their bags of heaven and earth, they are fusion!


    In that heaven and earth bag, there are a large number of top-quality pills, miraculous talismans, and a precious "zhuankong jade.".


    Zhuankong jade is a kind of one-time moving props. It''s a group of two. One is just in a safe place, and the other is with you. In case of danger, you don''t need any energy. You just need to break zhuankong jade, and then you can move it to a safe place. You can use it even in the powerful forbidden border and mirage. It can be regarded as the top life-saving magic weapon in the ancient universe!


    And the cost of the zhuankong jade alone is amazing. For a pair of zhuankong jade, the raw materials need two pieces of the best Spirit Crystal pith. With the complicated production methods, even if it is as strong as the Youming palace, it can''t be easily taken out!


    But at the moment, Zhou Tong''s hand is a piece of manpower. We can imagine how rich and powerful Shangqing court is!


    "These things are all distributed to you by the Council of the Qing Dynasty. Each of them is the same. There is no favoritism. I also hope that after you enter qijianxian mansion, you can do what you can and get treasures. Although it''s good to inherit them, I hope you will remember that you are the future of many forces like us. You are more important than treasures!"


    "Thank you for your instruction. We must bear it in mind."


    Under the hall, a large number of young people cried out in unison. They did not dare to be careless about the teachings of Zhou Tong and other powerful people.


    But here, a few people are secretly laughing.


    For example, Lu Li and others, Ling Haiyuan and others.


    "It''s said that there''s no favoritism, but secretly confiscate the map. Is this power for personal gain and shameless?"


    Lu Li is sharing his thoughts with Leng Yuelu and others at the moment, talking and laughing in secret.


    "Then you should report and expose it."


    Xue Yunfei suddenly said with a smile, "if we go to expose it, we will offend our respect at most. If you go to expose it, you will offend the old wine man. Have a look. Is there something else in your bag?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li went to explore in his bag.


    Sure enough, in addition to a map prepared by Zhou Tong and marked with a treasure suitable for him, there is also a very unique jade plate. Looking at that, it should be prepared by the old wine man.


    The jade plate is also a map, but the map points to the core of the seven swords immortal mansion. It must be the immortal sword that Jiulao said!


    "Forget it, I''m selfish. I''m not ashamed, but proud!"


    Lu Li licked his lips, then he didn''t say much. He just put away the jade card and waited to go to the seven sword immortal mansion to explore.


    "All right? Then next, I''d like to invite the old wine drinkers to help themselves. Tell me about the origin of the seven sword immortal mansion and the opponents you will face this time. "


    Seeing that everyone had put away the bag of heaven and earth, Zhou Tong gave way and invited the old man to come forward.


    The old wine man came to the front, coughed lightly, and said: "little guys, first of all, I want to explain something to you. You must have a good life. Remember, the seven sword immortal mansion is not a paradise, but a dense hell! Among them, it''s not what you think. There are treasures all over the land, and there are blessings everywhere. If you enter the seven swords immortal mansion, you''ll die a long time! "


    When the old wine man opened his mouth, he attracted a lot of people''s hearts and immediately raised his ears to listen carefully.


    "Now, you all know the troubles of the Yuan people. I can tell you frankly that the seven swords fairy house is the death place left by a big war when the Yuan people invaded last time! At that time, I used the jade seven swords as a guide to seal this place of death. I didn''t want to open it again. However, today, we need more masters who can influence the war situation and more strength to dare to fight with the yuan bandits! Therefore, entering the seven swords immortal mansion this time is not for you to experience the game, but for you to fight for a place where you will die. "


    "As for the quota, Xiao Zhou Tong, tell them."


    Old wine toward Zhou Tong Nuo chin, Zhou Tong will step forward, a palm, a Book of golden bright pages, appeared in the hands of Zhou Tong.


    That page is ancient and simple, and the breath on it seems to be the source of thousands of laws in the world!


    Zhou Tong held the page in both hands and said in a loud voice: "this book, named Wanxiang Linglang, is the book of the laws of the world. Today, the court of the Qing Dynasty decided to pass it by a unanimous vote and amend the laws. The number of supreme heaven in the world is now unsealed. This time you go to qijianxian mansion, what you want to fight for is the qualification to break through the limit and impact the realm of supreme heaven!"

 Chapter 1489

    This is a surprise to everyone!


    As we all know, at the beginning of the formation of the ancient universe, the real ancestors of the Jiulao generation set the rules of the world.


    One of them is to stipulate that the number of supreme deities in each way should be no more than three. This one is also for the sake of all the Tao in the world to live in peace.


    Today, however, such a rule has been abolished by the court of the Qing Dynasty. Since then, the world has no restrictions on those who are strong and have enough cultivation, and they can go straight to the realm of the supreme god!


    Since then, he is no longer rare in the world!


    For example, the Moon Palace and other quasi three Qing masters, after this Law comes into effect, can go straight to the supreme realm. It is estimated that within ten years, there will be many more Taiqing masters in the world!


    Even, in less time, there will be many masters in Shangqing realm!


    "As you can see, younger generation, you are lucky to be born in such an era and have such a fate to witness the arrival of a new era with your own eyes! Many of you, I believe, will become experts in the Sanqing realm in the future. You should understand the purpose of your visit to the seven swords immortal mansion. Let''s see how many of you can catch up with the first step of the new era and become the first batch of new born supreme heroes in the world


    The old wine man''s voice is generous, and the younger generation in the hall have high morale!


    Seeing this scene, the old wine man was relieved.


    "I''ve seen your enthusiasm, but in the next few days, I may pour cold water on you. This is very important. I hope you don''t want to play games, so that you can remember."


    Jiulao''s voice returned to calm and said, "as I said just now, qijianxian mansion is a dense hell. Entering it, anything can become a great danger! Every plant and tree in it, even gravel, may become something to kill you! And to enter it, you not only have to face Chiyang and Yuehua, the two thieves of the immortal family, but also have to face countless wandering souls of the yuan family who have been killed in battle and imprisoned in the seven sword immortal mansion! When you get there, every step forward is full of danger. Whether you can come out alive depends on your nature! I''m finished. Let''s go. Let''s go back and get ready. Seven swords fairy mansion will open in seven days! "


    After the old wine man said that, he stepped down from the high stage. After the senior people of the Shangqing court made a few remarks, the younger generation scattered. Only Lu Li was called by the old wine man and stayed alone.


    After the crowd dispersed, only Luli and Jiulao were left in the hall, even the nobles of shangqingyuan were scattered.


    "Boy, come here."


    The old wine man waved to Lu Li and motioned him to come forward.


    "Old wine, but what can I do for you?"


    "There''s no advice. I''m just going to beat you to meet someone."


    Wine old mysterious smile, turn around and take Lu Li toward the inner hall.


    Lu Li did not ask, wine old also not big, two people then toward the inner hall all the way.


    In the middle of the inner hall, Lu Li just saw that the inner hall also has a unique cave. All of you in the Shangqing court are staying here. In the two pavilions, one is the residence of Jiulao, and the other is the same level of terror as Jiulao!


    The owner of that breath didn''t show up at the mobilization meeting just now, but Lu Li was sure that the master in the attic must be above Zhou Tong, and he was a Super Master of the same level as Jiulao!


    You don''t have to guess, the person in the attic must be another true ancestor in the world, the true ancestor of the outsider, Liu Mobai, the king of Xinghe!


    "Go in. I don''t have much to talk with him, so I won''t let you go. Go meet Zhenzu you''ve never met and have a good chat with him. "


    After the old man had said that, he turned back to his residence and left Lu Li standing in front of the attic with a solemn heart.


    The true ancestor of Taoism, Liu Mobai!


    One of the top two true ancestors in the world is also the one who preaches his Yin and Yang Xuantong and Taixu sword canon. Among the laymen, the real first!


    "Junior, come in."


    In the attic, a soft voice came, which surprised Lu Li.


    It was actually a woman''s voice, such as gentle breeze, refreshing!


    "Master Zhenzu, she is... A woman?"


    Lu Li''s heart was startled, and his face could not help twitching!


    Once upon a time, the king of Xinghe used the method of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to communicate Yin and Yang. At that time, Lu Li thought that his true ancestor must be a white haired old man.


    But I never thought that today I heard the voice of a young woman!


    With a little uneasiness in his heart, Lu Li walked into the attic.


    As soon as I entered the attic, there was a gust of fragrant wind, elegant aroma, mixed with a bit of secluded orchid, and I was faced with a green curtain.


    Lu Li just walked into the hall, the green gauze tent will be no wind automatically, slowly lift, let Lu Li see the green gauze tent, the person lying on the upper side of the theme.


    What a gorgeous beauty!


    The beauty''s face is exquisite, like the morning glow reflecting the snow, her eyebrows are like the distant mountains, her green silk is like the spring smoke, her lips are bright, and her eyes are full of joy.


    "Little fellow, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You didn''t disappoint me. My name is Liu Mo Bai. Do you remember me


    "Naturally, I remember. I''ll see you, Mr. Zhenzu!"


    Lu Li kneels down in a hurry, and finally gets to see daozhenzu''s lineup today. This kind of feeling really makes him feel at a loss.


    "Get up quickly, little fellow. I have nothing else to tell you today. I just want to hear from you."


    Liu Mo Bai lightly covered the corner of his mouth with a smile and said, "I want to ask you, my inheritance, and the inheritance of the old wine man, if you want to choose only one, which one do you want to choose?"


    "This..."


    Lu Li was a little stunned when asked, but he soon responded¡ª¡ª


    It must be the true ancestor of Jiulao who inherits what Jiulao left him in qijianxian mansion. If it''s integrated, I''m afraid it''s impossible to inherit Liu Mobai''s true ancestor.


    Asking him to choose one means asking him which real ancestor he wants to inherit.


    "Is it hard to make a decision? Ha ha... Well, if you don''t make a good decision, you can go to qijianxian mansion to have a look. If you think the inheritance of his old wine man is more attractive to you, you can choose him. I won''t blame you. "


    See Lu Li that some hesitant appearance, Liu Mo Bai suddenly lose smile.


    Lu Li was also relieved, and immediately laughed: "thank you for your understanding... I promised you that I would never live up to his expectations, but... I believe that fate is the word. If it''s true fate, I''ll inherit both... I want them all!"


    "Oh, you greedy little guy, OK, I''ll wait and see how you can have both of the two great heritages!"


    Liu Mo Bai Lang laughs, the jade hand lightly lifts, points on Lu Li''s forehead, then has a golden light, melts into Lu Li''s mind.


    "Go ahead, you are my descendant. When you enter the seven swords fairy mansion, you can''t be defeated by the little trick laid down by the old wine man. I''m waiting for you to come back in high spirits and fulfill the big words you just said!"

 Chapter 1490

    Three days later, the deepest part of the Ming market.


    The name of the moat is Yongye valley.


    This is the absolute taboo place in the Ming ruins. On weekdays, even if someone mentions it, it will be immediately drunk by some elders. Only the elders know best that the eternal night Valley is the end of the Ming ruins. Countless souls gather here and never disappear. It can be regarded as the gathering place of the evil spirits in the world.


    However, the Yongye Valley, more famous, is a huge treasure buried here.


    In recent years, continuous news has begun to spread all over the world. Today, it can be said that the so-called huge treasure buried under the Yongye Valley is the seven sword immortal mansion left by Jiulao!


    The seven swords immortal mansion is called the immortal mansion. Actually, when you get to the gate, you can find that its entrance is an independent space gate.


    The space gate is thousands of feet high and 300 feet wide. It is extremely towering. A pair of huge blue stone gates cut off the whole space. Inside and outside the gate, there are two worlds.


    This pair of green stone doors, which have never been opened since the day they were closed, have only now reappeared in front of the world.


    Today, qijianxian mansion will open!


    In front of the Yongye Valley, the two sides have arrived.


    One side is a group of junior members led by the members of the upper Qing Dynasty, including Lu Li and others.


    There are many people on the other side, but it is a very small number of people who really have the chance to enter qijianxian mansion.


    On the other side, it was Chiyang xianzun who was carrying four puppets instead of four living people!


    Looking at this posture, it seems that Chiyang xianzun has specially refined the incarnation of a nine turn golden body Tianzun realm. He wants to bring four puppets into the seven sword immortal mansion alone!


    "Oh, Chiyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still such a man and dog. This shameless skill is not simple. I''ve built an incarnation of nine turn golden body realm, and I''m going to enter the seven sword immortal mansion with four puppets. Are you conceited or arrogant?"


    Ling Jin, the demon ancestor, couldn''t get along with Chiyang xianzun, but now he''s on the opposite side. When he meets him, he has nothing to say.


    "Ling Jin, you are the most unruly of all the members of the house of the Qing Dynasty. Anyway, I don''t want to care with you, a rascal."


    Chiyang immortal gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    "The mouth is still very sharp, that is, the old wine man said to be fair. If not, you will have to look at it outside today."


    Ling Jin is not angry, just teasing a smile.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Jiulao''s words that Chiyang xianzun was given a quota, Chiyang xianzun would not be qualified to enter the qijianxian mansion.


    Many people are very puzzled. They can''t understand why Jiulao gave this precious quota to Chiyang xianzun. Jiulao only said, "it''s our own arrangement". Others don''t ask much. Even Lu Li doesn''t know what the arrangement is for.


    But Lu Li didn''t care.


    Wine master once told him very implicitly that there was a legacy of the yuan family in the seven swords immortal mansion. This time, he let Chiyang immortal Zun go in, and Lu libian guessed that nine times out of ten, he always wanted to use Chiyang immortal Zun''s hand to lead the yuan family out and annihilate it at one stroke!


    If not, there was no need for all the members of the upper Qing Dynasty to be present. Even Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of the Taoist sect, went to the Ming market to wait.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li didn''t care any more. He just turned around and said with a smile to several beauties around him: "after entering the qijianxian mansion, you may have to separate for a while. Be careful. If the situation is not right, just send a message to me and withdraw first."


    Leng Yuelu and others all nodded.


    Leng Yuelu and Yu Yanran both have to carry a little master''s airs. It''s not good to joke with Lu Li in public, but Xue Yunfei laughs and says it thoroughly: "you''d better take care of yourself, the brother of seven robberies."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the three of them, but also many young people who were quite friendly with Lu Li were laughing.


    Lu Li is also very embarrassed


    In terms of strength, he is really not inferior to any one present, even among the younger generation, few of them can fight him more than 100 moves.


    But on the surface of cultivation, he really belongs to the lower group.


    There are four people on the scene, Leng Yuelu, Yu Yanran, Zhou Hanyu and Ling Ruoxue.


    The young master of Qianling palace, the only descendant of demon emperor Gu Yinian, is Zhou Tong''s eldest daughter and Ling Jin''s eldest daughter.


    The four beauties are the biggest highlights of the show. They are also the four golden statues!


    Next is Xue Yunfei, Ling Jin''s son Ling Haiyuan, his daughter Ling mengrui, and the younger generation of the four sacred beasts. These are all eight turns.


    Among them, xueyunfei is the highest, only one step away from jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, and inherits the mohmen''s formula of Mo Li sword, and inherits all the contents of Xingshen WuJie sword Scripture. It''s not too strong to say that he is the best among the eight turns.


    Further down, there are Ling xuan''er, Ji Xiangxun, and the remaining four generations of Xingling holy beast.


    And the two most embarrassing guys.


    One is Lu Li, the other is Zhou Yunhai.


    Tang Tang, two young masters of the Mohist school, one is Zhou Tong''s son, the other is the descendant of Liu Mobai, the true ancestor. His accomplishments are the bottom of a group of young people''s accomplishments. Looking at this scene, Zhou Tong can''t laugh or cry


    However, everyone present was clear. Although these two guys have the lowest accomplishments, their strength must be the highest.


    Although Zhou Yunhai did not inherit his father''s ability to practice with the four spirits, he inherited all the other means of Zhou Tong. In this point, Zhou Hanyu is far behind.


    Lu Li doesn''t have to say much about it. Even Zhou Tong is jealous of the four spirits, and the real ancestor is the one who has passed on his merits. The old ancestors teach him in person. Everyone present knows what his strength is.


    If you don''t use the means of the Supreme God, but only use the strength of the golden God, I''m afraid that among all the people present, only Lu Li can fight with you.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Where are the jade seven swords?"


    The old wine man took a look at the sky, and then he drank. After that, he waved his hand. The seven green jade swords and the seven substitutes made by Youming hall appeared in front of him.


    The old wine man disturbed it a little, and then waved to the door of the seven swords immortal mansion. Above the door, the Seven Star array appeared, and all the seven swords fell into it, but he didn''t know which was true or which was false.


    After that, all the 14 jade swords disappeared and were collected by the old wine man. It seemed that he didn''t want to return them to Shen Wenxin.


    "The door has been opened, ready to enter! I wish you all the best in the seven swords fairy mansion. "

 Chapter 1491

    As the old wine saying goes, a large number of young people are heading towards the gate of Qingshi.


    But Lu Li didn''t rush away. He looked at the old man with a relieved smile.


    "Old wine, as promised, I will return Qingming sword today. Thank you for coming all the way to help me."


    "What can I thank you for? The seven swords of green jade have nothing to do with you, so go to the seven swords immortal''s mansion to find the things that have something to do with you. Between you and me, whether there is still fate, it depends on your fate. Don''t let me down. "


    The old wine waved his hand and said with a smile, "go ahead. Good luck."


    "Yes, let''s go first!"


    After a solemn ceremony towards the old wine man, Lu Li just turned around and flew to the space behind the blue stone door.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to go, but Lu Li knows clearly that if he enters this gate, he will die, and if he leaves this gate, he will stand up!


    After years of hard pursuit, he finally came to this step.


    It''s time for him to finish his mission when he comes out of qijianxian mansion.


    Countless seniors, with countless efforts, supported him to this step. Now, it''s time to respond to these efforts and expectations.


    Success nine turn, the top of the golden body, for the state of Sanqing, the world''s supreme god!


    Finally, this day is just around the corner!


    Lu Li flew into the boundless space. Looking back, many seniors were smiling at him, as if to say: we are waiting for you to come back.


    Lu Li clasped his fist and bowed deeply. After that, he turned and flew into the door, and there was no trace.


    Barren.


    At a glance, all eyes are barren.


    There is no such thing as rumor in qijianxian mansion. It is full of gold, silver and treasure. This world seems to be isolated from life and death, only boundless desolation.


    Before entering this place, the old wine man said frankly: the seven swords immortal mansion has a radius of 90 million Li. Even for a group of golden bodies, it will take hundreds of years for them to travel all over the place.


    It''s not a place where the cave is blessed and the treasure is hidden. It''s a battlefield sealed when the yuan clan broke the air.


    I don''t know how many skeletons are buried in the wasteland. There are all four masters of immortals, demons and demons, as well as the Yuan people. It seems that after these years, we can still smell the killing in the air.


    Lu Li''s feet floated to the ground and stood on this barren land. Looking around, he felt: "the so-called" holy war on the top "was here. I don''t know how many heroes once spilled their blood here!"


    Qijianxianfu is 90 million Li long, with dangerous mountains and rivers, deep valleys, dark yellow ancient forests, and sand dunes. There are all the sights that can be seen in the world.


    But now, this 90 million miles on the earth, has already disappeared, alone in this desolate land, the world is silent, the only feeling is loneliness.


    "It can''t be so peaceful, can it?"


    Lu Li secretly teased himself, thinking that the place of death in the old wine mouth, how could it be so peaceful?


    This idea just fell, the ground is a burst of rumble!


    "Sure enough."


    Lu Li smiles, as expected.


    Lu Li saw that the ground under his feet was full of white bones. He climbed up from under the ground, twisted the skeleton, and stood up straight. His eyes were empty and full of light.


    It''s just that these skeletons are very easy to distinguish.


    There are immortal Qi, demonic Qi, demonic Qi, Yin Yang Qi in the bones. There are also some bones with faint green light in their eyes, which are like two emerald green fires. Then they can distinguish the remains of the four masters outside the immortal, demonic and demon, and the strong of the yuan family.


    These remains seem to be awakened by the breath of strangers. When they wake up, they think of the first World War of that year. They look at each other quite dazzlingly. They don''t care about the stranger Lu Li. They fight on the spot!


    "Why? These skeletons... Are all ancient methods used? "


    Lu Li watched the struggle of the skeletons below, and his eyes suddenly brightened!


    I don''t know what level of strength these skeletons were in their lifetime. Their accomplishments may not be as good as those of today. However, most of the Dharma formulas they used are unique in ancient times!


    "But not all ancient methods are good. Some of them have already been simplified and repaired, but they are better. These... You don''t have to learn. "


    Glancing at the dense skeleton, Lu Li secretly shook his head.


    Many of the recipes we can see now are still ancient and precious, but most of them are still very complicated and useless.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Well? This breath is... The master of golden body? Chiyang immortal


    Lu Li was stunned by the sudden breath. The breath was clearly the breath of the golden emperor, and it was the breath of Chiyang immortal!


    Feeling the existence of this breath, Lu Li immediately triggers the magic night robe to hide his figure completely.


    Even if the incarnation of Chiyang xianzun is only nine turns golden body Tianzun realm, even the quasi Sanqing realm has never been possessed, but if we really want to fight, Lu Li has no magic calculation.


    As for the use of mind, divinity and the power of law, Chiyang xianzun needs to be too experienced. If he fights, Lu Li can almost assert that he will lose without ten moves, or even die under Chiyang xianzun''s hands!


    Only when his cultivation attains the nine turn golden body heaven, and he really has the strength to impact the state of Sanqing, can he fight against one of them!


    Just after Lu Li hid himself, the figure of Chiyang immortal came from the far sky.


    But Chiyang xianzun didn''t seem to find him. Seeing that there were a group of skeletons fighting, he sneered, waved the power of the law, and blasted the skeletons into pieces one after another. Then with a move of the palm of his hand, he took out pieces of crystal stones of different colors from the broken skeletons on the ground, turned and left.


    With the breath of Chiyang immortal, Lu Li just appeared and fell into the bones of that place.


    "Is this the crystallization of... Aura?"


    Lu Li picked up a piece of blue crystal from the ground and looked at it in his hand.


    Looking closely, Lu Li found that this crystal was pure immortal Qi crystal!


    "There are others. The purple one is evil Qi, the red one is evil Qi, and the gray one is Yin Yang Qi! And this green one is life energy


    Looking at the crystal blocks left by the red sun immortal on the ground, Lu Li''s face was a little surprised.


    The five color crystal block is the energy crystal of all monks. It is the pure breath of Tao, without any impurities. The effect of absorbing one block is no worse than taking a sanzhuan congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    "How can these skeletons produce such treasures? Thank you for reminding me. "


    Lu Li licked his lips, smile, the ground is a burst of rumble, just to meet the interest of Lu Li!

 Chapter 1492

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    With the sound of bone friction, all the skeletons on the ground turned into debris. With one move from the palm of the hand, a large number of crystal pieces flew into the hands.


    "There are 316 immortal Qi crystals, 307 demon Qi crystals, 299 demon Qi crystals, 324 Yin Yang Qi crystals, and 600 life crystals."


    Lu Li counted the spoils carefully, and his face was not so happy.


    After cleaning a wave of skeletons, he harvested a lot of energy crystals. With these things in hand, Lu Li would not worry about the cultivation in the seven sword immortal mansion.


    Other people may have to worry about it. In the seven swords immortal mansion, the way of heaven is extremely complicated, and it''s hard to settle down, let alone cultivate. And the refining of these energy crystals is too slow. Refining one or two blocks is ineffective, and hundreds of blocks will take a lot of time, which is obviously very uneconomic.


    But Lu Li doesn''t have to worry about this. He has a magic power in his hand.


    "The secret of swallowing yuan, refining!"


    Lu Li breathed out a dark blue air stream from his mouth, which immediately wrapped the energy crystal of that place. No matter what kind it was, he just absorbed it!


    "Oh, boy over there, why are you so reckless?"


    Lu Li is absorbing the crystal pieces in his hands. He hears an old voice.


    This kind of sound is quite abrupt. Apart from Chiyang immortal, all the people who come to qijianxian mansion should be the younger generation. The sudden appearance of an old man surprised Lu Li.


    Turning to look around, he saw an old man with grey hair, shaking a palm fan in his hand, standing not far away looking at him.


    "Who is this old man? There was no breath at all


    Lu Li looked at the old man who suddenly appeared and frowned.


    Now that he has the power of the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty and the space of knowing the sea, his mind expands a little, and you can know the wind and grass within a hundred Li. But the old man''s appearance does not arouse his vigilance at all!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li was afraid.


    If the old man wanted to attack him with evil intentions, wouldn''t he have been close to him without being aware of it?


    "I don''t know what to call this elder?"


    Lu Li asks a little respectfully, but the palm of his hand is behind him without any trace, and the thousand bottle moon quietly falls into his palm.


    "Don''t be so wary. I''m just the" Tomb keeper "in the seven swords fairy mansion. I just want to see you from the perspective of your breath and my family''s inheritance."


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you have practiced with my Lord jiujianxian, you should recognize it."


    After that, the old man took out a token.


    Lu Li looked at it and saw that it was the old wine token, but it was not a good jade token. It was just a wooden token.


    "I''m sorry. But elder... You are the only one guarding the tomb in the seven sword immortal mansion? "


    Lu Li is quite curious.


    Before I came here, Jiulao didn''t say that there were tomb keepers in qijianxian mansion. When I think of that qijianxian mansion hasn''t been opened for several times, isn''t it that the so-called tomb keeper is a strong man of the same age as Jiulao!?


    "Ha ha... Of course, I''m not alone. There are countless grave keepers in qijianxian mansion. I''m just a tomb keeper of the rank of Qingmu. In terms of rank and status, I''m very poor. I can only walk around here along the barren land. "


    With a smile, the old man immediately told Lu Li how powerful the tomb keeper was.


    When Jiulao set up qijianxianfu and sealed this ancient battlefield, his 360000 disciples volunteered to enter qijianxianfu and guard the tombs of countless strong men. These 360000 disciples were the first generation of tomb keepers.


    The 360000 tomb keepers have been living in this space for a long time. Now, they have become the most important masters of this space.


    Tomb guards can be divided into four levels: Qingmu, chenyin, Wujin and caizuan. The tomb guards of Qingmu level are the lowest and the most numerous. Qijianxianfu is 90 million Li, and every 30 million Li is divided into one domain. This is just the outermost domain of qijianxianfu.


    Knowing this, Lu Li more and more affirmed the importance of the seven swords immortal mansion, and also looked forward to the grand inheritance of Jiulao.


    360000 disciples, willing to guard several astral ages here!


    If such a huge force can be attracted to garrison them, the things sealed by this sword must be the existence of ghosts and gods!


    "By the way, master, just now you said that... The way I use energy crystallization is very wasteful. I don''t know how to use this energy crystallization properly?"


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this stubble and asked in a hurry.


    Since there was a large number of people here, Lu Li immediately thought that these energy crystals might be similar to money in the seven sword immortal mansion. If so, his direct absorption of energy crystals would be tantamount to burning money.


    "Well, it depends on what you need."


    With a mysterious smile, the old man said, "there are five palaces in the seven swords fairy house, namely Lingfa palace, Lingbao palace, Lingshou palace, Lingtong palace and Lingqi palace. As the name suggests, Lingfa palace is all magic formulas, Lingbao palace is all magic weapons, Lingshou palace is all exotic animals, and Lingtong palace is all supernatural powers. Immortal Qi crystal can be used in Lingfa palace, demon Qi crystal can be used in Lingbao palace, demon Qi crystal can be used in Lingshou palace, and Yin Yang Qi crystal can be used in Lingtong palace. "


    "The crystal of life produced by the demons of the yuan nationality can be regarded as ordinary currency. You can use it anywhere and exchange it for the crystal you need. You can also use it directly in the aura palace to spend the crystal of life and buy the time and residence to live in the aura palace."


    Hearing this, Lu Li just realized that in the seven swords immortal mansion, they didn''t want to search for any treasures. All these things are in the hands of the tomb keeper. What they have to do is to earn energy crystals and then replace what they need!


    "I see. I don''t know where to go? If so, please give me some advice. I want to broaden my horizons. "


    "Of course there are."


    With a faint smile, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the north. "Seven hundred miles to the north, there is a Lingfa palace. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can find some ancient methods you are interested in there. Of course, with your current cultivation, what you can use is limited after all. Hurry up to improve your strength. Otherwise, you can''t get out of Outland. "

 Chapter 1493

    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning.


    "Can''t get out of Outland? What do you mean, master


    "It means literally. The three levels of qijianxian mansion are all restricted by cultivation. Now you can only walk in the outer world when you turn seven times to the golden heaven. You can go to the middle world when you turn eight times, and to the inner world when you turn nine times. If you don''t step up your cultivation, you can''t go to deeper places. "


    The old man''s smile embarrassed Lu Li


    It turns out that there are still such restrictions


    Lu Li didn''t expect that there were limitations on cultivation when he went to a deeper place. He was afraid that Chiyang immortal Zun had made it clear for a long time, and he could easily go to the inner realm by relying on his incarnation of the golden body heaven realm.


    And his own cultivation now can only walk in this Outland


    It''s irritating to think about it!


    The secrets and treasures of the middle and inner realms must be much better than those of the outer realms. The treasures that Jiulao gave him on the map are the deepest part of the seven swords immortal mansion. It seems that to get there, you have to cultivate to the nine turn golden body heaven realm first


    "That''s all. Come on step by step. You can''t be a fat man with one bite..."


    With a wry smile, Lu libian was no longer upset. After thanking the old man, he went to the Lingfa Palace which the old man had guided.


    Seven hundred miles away, there really is a Tang Palace. In front of the door, there is an old man watching. He is lying on a rattan chair and shaking a PU fan. It''s very pleasant.


    "Master, if you want to get some swordsmanship classics, please give me some advice."


    Lu Li stepped forward and bowed to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyelids slightly and asked, "which junior? Have you ever brought a token? "


    Lu Li quickly took the token from his waist: "I''m a descendant of Mohist, Lu Li."


    Hearing the name, the old man''s face flashed a little surprise: "your cultivation has reached the golden body heaven realm, and the cultivation of swordsmanship is pretty good. Go ahead, the swordsmanship classics are on the third floor of the warehouse. With your cultivation, you can choose at most two volumes, and you can''t take more."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Li answered and turned his head towards the building, leaving the old man with a strange smile.


    "The descendants of Mohist? Mr. Zhou Tong''s student... What kind of monster is this? Four separate soul, less than ten thousand years of cultivation, are all seven turn golden body Tianzun realm? It''s amazing, it''s amazing... "


    "The ancient masters of sword cultivation liked lightness and quickness. The categories in the Sutra library are very comprehensive."


    Lu Li swept rows of bookshelves and murmured to himself.


    "Tianlei Wanjun sword Scripture is suitable for friars of Lei attribute to cultivate and master the method of sword control."


    "The sword formula of treading on the waves is long and soft. It is good at fighting with people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Li read several books one after another, but he didn''t feel satisfied.


    In his opinion, it''s better to fight than to fight. This is Lu Li''s preference. From jueying Kendo to Vientiane unification, Lu Li has always been more interested in pursuing the ultimate speed!


    "Why? Why is there only half a copy of this book? "


    Suddenly, Lu Li glanced at a broken ancient book in the corner of the bookshelf. Looking at it, it seemed that half of it had been torn up by life.


    "Arc light sword, pure technique sword skill. If the sword is flowing light, it can''t be avoided!"


    Open the remnant chapter, Lu Li immediately in front of a bright, this is exactly the sword skill that he wants!


    When a master makes a move, he will win or lose in a clear way. Only in this way can he match Lu Li''s mind!


    "That''s it."


    After putting away the arc, Lu Li didn''t want to choose any other swordsmanship. He turned and went out of the Sutra library to report to the old man.


    "Only one copy?" When the old man saw that Lu Li had only one copy of the formula in his hand, he could not help looking strange.


    I don''t want to be here. I''d like to take some more books. What''s more, I''ve brought all the ink, paper and inkstones here, and I''m lying on the ground rubbing ancient books. I can take two books, but I only choose one.


    Lu Li frankly said with a smile: "it''s better to specialize in one subject than to be greedy and chewy."


    "Ha ha... Good, insightful. But this one you chose is not good. "


    The old man laughs, but points the remnant of the arc sword, and says, "although this sword technique was quite famous in ancient times, it is not complete now. It can only be repaired for fur, not for pith."


    "I understand that it''s good for me to be an enlightenment when I first come into contact with ancient swordsmanship."


    Lu Li naturally knew that the old man was for his good, but it did not hinder his love for the arc sword.


    "If you have a good idea, return the token and go back to practice. We must remember that at most three months, we will bring back the Dharma formula. "


    The old man didn''t say much. He waved his hand and sent Lu Li away. When Lu Li was gone, he suddenly laughed.


    "Arc light sword... I haven''t seen this move for a long time, and I don''t know if this boy can realize the true meaning. I''m looking forward to it..."


    Between Gufeng and Gulin.


    "Miso!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a huge tree broke. After a while, the huge tree fell down.


    "Hoo... It''s finally a little bit different..."


    Lu Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face looked happy.


    He has been practicing here for three days. Every word and sentence recorded in the arc sword classics has been remembered by him. After three days, he finally has some appearance.


    Arc a sword, summed up on a word, fast!


    The ultimate speed brings the ultimate power. The speed of this sword is faster than his strongest means of killing. Vientiane is one!


    If you wave a sword so fast that you can''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t defend it.


    Lu Li has not been able to do this, even if there is a new thousand bottles of moon to bring the upgrade, but also can not do this step.


    But in terms of the speed of the sword, it''s absolutely too late for the ordinary seven turn golden body God to have the slightest reaction!


    Lu Li was lying on his back on the grass, looking up at the sky, and his heart was full of pride.


    With the foundation of the secret method of swallowing yuan, and the all embracing characteristics of yin and Yang mixed yuan body, there is no need for Lu Li to carry out his own martial arts. The body absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, so that he can recover quickly. Even if he turns over and jumps, he is ready to practice again!


    As soon as the sword was released, Lu Li realized that it was wrong.


    Just now I practiced, this arc sword is just a very fast sword, there is no follow-up.


    But at the moment, if you wave a sword, you can still wave a second sword and a third sword!


    Along with this strange feeling, Lu Li waved the seventh sword all the way and then stopped!


    "This... This should be the follow-up move recorded in the book, [arc chain], but how..."


    Lu Li looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief.


    There are records in the ancient books of arc light sword. Arc light sword can be fired in succession, at most nine swords in succession. However, there is no record in the book about the practice method of arc light sword. It has been torn up. Just now this move is more like self realization!


    "Is it difficult... Yes! The spirit of Shangqing

 Chapter 1494

    "It must be the spirit of Shangqing!"


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this.


    Zhou Tong once taught him that the existence of the supernatural spirit of Shangqing is actually that after the mind and divine consciousness have been promoted to the extreme, it has been able to connect with the origin of Shangqing in the world and come into contact with the so-called "nature".


    After reaching this level, the soul energy can be regarded as infinite.


    The construction of Dharma array in an instant can shake the law of time and space, and even the law power that directly affects the outside world. All of these depend on the role of the supernatural spirit, which can also complete, or even create some imperfect Dharma formula!


    At the moment, the arc sword in Lu Li''s hand is the best example!


    Originally, the unique arc chain on the ancient books has been damaged, but with the existence of the supernatural spirit of the Qing Dynasty, the original damaged part has been created by self deduction, which directly makes the arc chain complete!


    "Isn''t it that... I can restore it to its integrity even though it''s a vegetarian blood record and a Taotie swallowing heaven decision?"


    Lu Li was quite excited, but after the excitement, he soon regained his composure.


    Such a thing cannot be done.


    These two methods are the top secret ones in the magic way and the evil way. To get a part of them is thanks to the kindness of many elders. They try to learn them without authorization. However, it''s taboo. Even if many elders don''t blame them, they will be unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li also gave up this year, unless one day, several elders seriously tell him the secret, otherwise, he will never get involved.


    After completing the arc sword, Lu Li began to practice for a while.


    If you want to go to the middle and inner regions, you need to improve your cultivation first. Now his cultivation is not enough to go to deeper places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be half a year.


    In qijianxian mansion, there are many opportunities for actual combat.


    After half a month''s tour, Lu Li had already found out some rules of the seven swords fairy mansion.


    Every day at Yinshi, those ancient remains will wake up and start a war, which will last until the future. During this period, you can freely participate in the battle circle, fight with the remains of many ancient masters, and hone your fighting skills. This is also the most direct source of income in the seven sword immortal mansion.


    After entering qijianxian mansion, Lu Li knew that he would stay in it for many years.


    Before he came here, Jiulao told him that when he came to qijianxian mansion for the first time, he might have to stay in it for more than a thousand years, or even more than ten thousand years. The flow of time in qijianxian mansion is very different from that of the outside world. Lu Li estimated that a day in qijianxian mansion is almost a year for the outside world! The flow of time is fast enough, and the difference with the outside world is nearly 400 times!


    The purpose of this visit is also very clear, that is to let these young people who have entered into it to temper themselves in such a dangerous and opportunistic land. Everyone knows that after the visit to qijianxianfu, what will come is the final battle with the yuan clan!


    They are all new forces and the key to the victory or defeat of the battlefield in the future. How many of them can really reach the state of Sanqing and step into the final battlefield in the future will be the most important weight in the future war!


    Lu Li didn''t resent such experience when he was natural. On the contrary, it was his favorite thing.


    It''s useless to stay in the sect and practice in a blessed place. Even if you become a nine turn golden statue, or even a master of Sanqing, it''s the red flower growing in the greenhouse.


    Only in such a place of suffering, can we sharpen a truly powerful soldier!


    On this day, Lu Li fought with a large number of skeletons all the way from Yinshi to Weishi. When it was getting late, the large skeletons returned to calm. Lu Li just stopped his sword and sat down on a mound.


    Looking around, Lu Li was surrounded by skeletons and skeletons. The harvest of this day was a thousand pieces of crystal, which was full of pots.


    "This arc light chain is really easy to use. It''s really the most practical sword skill of pure technique."


    Lu Li was quite satisfied with looking around at the wreckage and the bulging bag of heaven and earth.


    If it''s a one-to-one duel between sword practitioners, the pure technique of sword may not show any good use, but when it comes to the battlefield, even though it will fall into the situation of one enemy and many enemies, the technique of sword can show its wonderful use to the greatest extent.


    Most of the common sword techniques need to accumulate the aura of heaven. Even the Taixu sword Scripture that Lu Li built is no exception. It takes some time to prepare the moves.


    But in the chaos of the battlefield, who will give you the opportunity to prepare? Xu Shi''s swordsmanship was just getting ready. Countless swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks had already called him over!


    This kind of time, just can reflect the magical use of the technique type sword.


    There is no need to store strength and wave. Lu Li Fang should have a strong technique of swordsmanship, so that he can be as good as a fish in water in the battle of skeleton. This is also the reason why many foreign monks play a more important role in the battlefield than the immortal monks.


    "Now you can wield seven swords at most when you use arc light. The power of each sword can directly kill the opponents below the golden body Tianzun six turns. So it''s really amazing!"


    Lu Li is very satisfied with the arc sword and its subsequent moves.


    The speed is 100 times faster than that of the instant jueying and Vientiane. The power can directly kill the liuzhuan jinshentianzun master, and it can also fire continuously. These means are really the most suitable for battlefield combat!


    "Now I have tens of thousands of life crystals in my hand. I should be able to go to Lingqi palace to sort out my accomplishments."


    After counting all kinds of crystals on his body, Lu Li made up his mind and wanted to go to Lingqi palace to sort out his feelings in the past six months. He could also take advantage of this skill to try to improve his cultivation.


    Although it''s still a long time ago to reach the eight turn golden body heaven realm, a little is better than nothing. In the golden body heaven realm, especially now, it has reached the seven turn golden body heaven realm. It''s a joy for Lu Li to be able to improve his cultivation.


    "The nearest Lingqi palace is about 600 li away from here. It''s not far. Let''s go here."


    Having said that, Lu libian packed up, stepped on the flying sword, and went to the Lingqi palace 600 miles away, leaving this desolation. Tomorrow, he will continue the unfinished struggle.

 Chapter 1495

    In the west of Outland, cangyue city.


    On the ninth day of September, the Double Ninth Festival, there was no solar term in the Wangs'' house, which seemed to be covered by a cloud and oppressed.


    Wang Xianyun opened his eyes and looked around, taking a panoramic view of the house''s ancient and simple decoration. He was surprised and bitter in his eyes.


    "I still can''t make it... Sure enough... I still can''t make an impact on the realm of Jinshen Tianzun..."


    Wang Xianyun grinned bitterly, sighed and realized the reality.


    He was a famous genius in his family. He practiced at the age of five, but he only practiced for five thousand years, which was the realm of heaven and shocked cangyue city!


    But this talent seemed to leave him on the day when he reached the first grade of heaven.


    Since that day, it has been five thousand years since the cultivation. Without any progress, he is still wandering in the realm of heaven. Most of his peers have become the golden heaven. However, he has become a joke among countless people and has been despised.


    Just a few days ago, someone in the family finally couldn''t see him. Wang Xianyun''s grandfather, the head of the family, just passed away. He secretly attacked him and nearly killed him!


    "I haven''t seen Wang Xianyun for several days. I''m afraid he''s dead. Ha ha..."


    "Who knows, just like him, if he died earlier, everyone would laugh at our Wang family for such a waste."


    Wang Xianyun''s face was full of bitterness when he heard the foreign language. However, when his heart moved, he found something different¡ª¡ª


    "Why? I''m... I''m the golden emperor? Didn''t I fail? "


    Wang Xianyun was overjoyed. He quickly sat cross legged and began to practice. He wanted to see if he was really successful.


    After three hours, Wang Xianyun stopped his practice and breathed out his turbid breath. He was a bit milky and white. The pain of acid and swelling all over his body dissipated, leaving him fresh.


    "It''s true that you''ve become a god of gold! This is the way of heaven and the body of gold! It''s amazing


    Wang Xianyun clenched his fists, a burst of crackle, full of strength, let him almost cheered out.


    He got out of bed and went out of the room. The yard where he lived was full of dummy wooden piles for practicing martial arts. These wooden piles were made of Lingzhi [iron core wood]. Even if the attack of Tianzun masters fell on them, it was difficult to cause any obvious damage!


    Wang Xianyun went to the stake and raised his hand to use the basic sword technique [Qingfeng sword],


    Just listen to "miso"!


    With a flash of cold light, the stake suddenly split into two, and no burr was found!


    What''s more, the wind of the sword still fell on another stake three feet away, splitting the stake into a half foot deep sword mark!


    "The attack power is at least 100 times stronger than before!"


    Wang Xianyun was very satisfied with his power. His basic sword skill [Qingfeng sword] was as powerful as his previous heaven realm. It was really terrifying!


    With such strength, those humiliations once upon a time, why not get them back!


    "Xianyun, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the courtyard. With a little surprise, Wang Xianyun turned to look around and saw a beautiful woman in green coming.


    The beautiful woman''s face is exquisite, like the morning glow reflecting the snow, her eyebrows are like mountains, her lips are bright, her eyes are full of surprise and love.


    "Aunt."


    Wang Xianyun said with a smile that it was his aunt, Wang Sheng.


    "Xianyun, are you... Are you ok?"


    Wang Sheng reached out to hide his face and came forward, with water vapor growing in his eyes.


    When Wang Xianyun was seriously injured by someone, his breath was almost cut off. Wang Sheng had been guarding for several days, and he was almost desperate. Now seeing Wang Xianyun alive, how can he not be excited?


    "Well, it''s all right, aunt. It worries you."


    Wang Xianyun looks at Wang Sheng''s face and feels warm.


    "Good... Good... Just fine."


    Wang Sheng sniffs and wipes out the water stains in his eyes. He smiles. Yu Guang glances at the split dummy stake in the courtyard. He is stunned and laughs.


    Those who are waiting for Wang Xianyun to die and divide up his family''s property, if they know that Wang Xianyun is not only recovering as before, but also stronger than before, their expression will be wonderful!


    Wang Sheng''s mind moved, and his sword immortal''s unique spirit scattered, which made Wang Xianyun swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "My aunt is worthy of being a master of qizhuan golden body. Just her breath is so terrible!"


    Wang Xianyun was filled with emotion.


    "Xianyun, tell my aunt who did this to you."


    Wang Sheng grasped Wang Xianyun''s shoulder with both hands and asked in a deep voice. His exquisite face was full of anger visible to the naked eye.


    "Aunt, I''ll solve this matter by myself. If anyone hurts me, I''ll pay it back a hundred times!"


    Wang Xianyun shook his head and did not say that he was Wang Xiu, the son of the elder.


    The elder of the family has been coveting the position of the head of the family for a long time. With Wang Xiu''s excellent talent, he can be regarded as a leader in the family. Naturally, he dares to do this to Wang Xianyun.


    Wang Xianyun should take revenge for his revenge. He can''t be a coward in his cultivation. He can''t become a great weapon after hiding under his teacher''s wings!


    Wang Sheng looked at Wang Xianyun and blinked unexpectedly, with mixed surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    That submissive, timid and self abased Wang Xianyun seems to be gone forever, leaving only this ambitious young man!


    Wang Sheng nodded and clapped his hand on Wang Xianyun''s shoulder: "tomorrow we will discuss business with our family. I''d like to see how those bastards can share the family!"


    The night is high and the silver moon is like frost.


    After the residence of Wang Xianyun and Wang Sheng, there is a green bamboo forest. Here, Wang Xianyun is sitting in the bamboo garden, on his knees, and the aura of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into it!


    Under such cultivation, Wang Xianyun obviously found that after his inexplicable breakthrough, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, at least three or five times faster than that of other young people in his family!


    It''s just a piece of incense, and the tide of heaven and earth''s aura is absorbed, refined and fed back to Wang Xianyun''s body.


    When he opened his eyes, the light flickered, and Wang Xianyun''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    This body has lasted for 5000 years and can''t be improved. But the original Wang Xianyun has never stopped practicing. The aura of heaven and earth constantly nourishes the muscles and bones, and makes a perfect body. Now, with the practice of just one night, Wang Xianyun''s strength is firmly in the position of turning to the golden body and heaven, and his foundation is as stable as Mount Tai!


    However, Wang Xianyun knows that this is far from enough.


    In the Wang family''s house, most of his children of the same age have reached the strength of the second turn of the golden body God. Wang Xiu, who has poisoned him, has even reached the level of the third turn. He is only one step away from getting involved in the fourth turn of the golden body God. With his current strength, he is far from revenge.

 Chapter 1496

    "It''s not time for complacency."


    Wang Xianyun murmured to himself.


    In this world, there are countless friars, and the strong are like stars in the sky. Only by constantly becoming strong can we be happy and free in the world!


    Thinking of this place, Wang Xianyun could not help taking a deep breath of the cold air at night. He stood up and held his sword in both hands and chopped down!


    In the night, a flash, reflecting a cold light, a sword air broke away, fell into the bamboo forest!


    How sharp is your edge? When the sword Qi fell into the bamboo forest, it went forward and penetrated more than ten green bamboos one after another, and then it dispersed!


    "Sure enough, I can use my sword Qi, and it''s stronger than that of ordinary sword immortals!"


    Wang Xianyun was overjoyed when he looked at the cut bamboo.


    I don''t know how those who look down on him will look at this scene!


    It was very early in the morning the next day. On the way to the assembly hall, it was very busy. Today, many elders had something to discuss, so many of them came to the assembly hall early.


    "Have you heard that this time, not only the elder, but also the second elder and the third elder, who have been out in the clouds, have come back. It seems that they really want to separate their families!"


    "Who said no? The old man left. Although Wang Xianyun was the eldest son, he couldn''t practice and inherit the family business. She couldn''t let her Aunt Wang Sheng, a girl, control the overall situation all the time, could she? "


    Along the way, there are many people from outside talking about today''s affairs.


    Wang Xianyun strides towards the hall with Wang Sheng.


    Along the way, many people saw that Wang Xianyun was safe and sound, and their eyes were a bit surprised.


    However, because of Wang Sheng''s authority, he only dared to peek at it from a distance and didn''t dare to say more.


    "It''s a lucky guy. He''s not dead yet."


    A sudden, harsh and strange laugh made many people turn around and see a young and an old man coming slowly.


    It was the second elder of the outer gate and his heir, Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan is the same age as Wang Xianyun, but his accomplishments have to be refined. He has already reached the seventh floor of the foundation!


    "It''s Xuan Er Shao. No wonder..."


    Many people around see that the two elders and Wang Xuan come together, and they probably know that the two must be evil.


    "Wang Xuan, you are presumptuous."


    Wang Sheng''s face flashed a bit of cold color, and his voice was like a cold sword, which made Wang Xuan''s back cold and dare not look at Wang Sheng.


    "Oh, second sister Sheng, you are also an elder. What do you care about with a younger generation? There is no taboo in children''s words. " The two elders sneered and sneered.


    Wang Sheng sneered: "hum, children''s words? Is Wang Xuan sixteen? I don''t see some upbringing. I can see that you, as a father, have not done your duty! "


    "The second sister''s lesson is that you should take this opportunity to teach a lesson. I''m afraid that after today, you don''t have the right to teach a lesson." "No matter how much you protect this little rubbish, it''s not his turn to integrate the Wang family''s business," he said


    "What do you mean by that? Have you already colluded with the others today? As soon as the old man left, he wanted to be separated! "


    Wang Sheng stepped forward, his eyes were like a cold sword, and his skin hurt!


    The two elders knew that they were not Wang Sheng''s opponents in this confrontation, so they pretended to be deep: "they disdain to fight with you, xuan''er, let''s go."


    Having said that, he took Wang Xuan to leave first.


    "Humph, incompetent rat!"


    Wang Sheng glanced at the two elders, father and son with disdain, then turned around and led Wang Xianyun to the assembly hall.


    All the way of cultivation, after all, is strength. Wang Xianyun, the only legitimate son in the family, has not been settled yet. Most of the other legitimate children have been appreciated by the clan. When they are old, they will go to the clan for cultivation.


    Wang Xianyun is the only one who has been ignored.


    The two elders are aware of Wang Sheng''s anger, but they don''t think so: "I don''t believe it. A girl, a waste that can''t be cultivated, can turn up any waves!"


    In the hall of Parliament.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the old man has passed away, the king''s family can''t be left without a master for a day. When it comes to seniority, the elder is the highest. I propose that the elder take over the family."


    The two elders stood up first and spoke frankly.


    "Elder two, you''re very pleasant, aren''t you? In terms of seniority, how about strength? The elder is just a five turn golden emperor. Is he also in charge of the family? "


    Wang Sheng knew that these elders had colluded with each other for a long time, and simply speaking was a strong word.


    "How dare you speak in the family council


    When the elder heard Wang Sheng''s words, his face suddenly turned black, and he said, "when I worked for my family, you were still a baby! Are you worthy to compete with me? "


    "Ha ha... Take the place? Elder, do you have something to say? If you don''t agree, you and I can have a fight. Let''s see what you can do for me


    After that, Wang Sheng stood up, pointed at the elder with one hand, took off his sword and patted it on the table with the other!


    Wang Xianyun looked at his aunt so overbearing, his heart can not help feeling, in such a world, really strength is the hard truth.


    Feeling Wang Sheng''s breath, the elder also frowned and pondered for a moment, then the conversation turned: "if we don''t discuss a result today, according to the difference between the elder and the younger, the family property should be controlled by Wang Xianyun, but what about him? A waste that can''t be cultivated! If we let these wastes control our family property and spread it out, won''t ten thousand people laugh at our Wang family? "


    Wang Xuan also echoed with a group of younger generation: "that is, if these wastes control the family property and spread out, others are afraid to laugh at our Wang family. They are all incompetent rats."


    Sound like a sharp needle, cold and piercing.


    "Xianyun, step back first."


    Wang Sheng really didn''t want Wang Xianyun to be humiliated here. He wanted him to step down and confront these elders.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Xianyun stepped forward, raised his hand and pointed to Wang Xuan: "Wang Xuan, I''m your brother at least. It''s disrespectful of you to open your mouth and shut your mouth? It seems that today, I''m going to teach you how to be superior or inferior! "


    "Oh, what can you do? Don''t you dare to fight me? "


    Wang Xuan sneer, disapproval, but heard Wang Xianyun frankly smile: "why dare not?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Xianyun, who can''t cultivate himself, dare to challenge Wang Xuan, who has turned to the golden body and heaven?


    Even Wang Sheng on one side was a little stunned and looked at Wang Xianyun in surprise.


    The elders, however, had a grim look, sneered for a while, and nodded one after another.


    Being drunk by Wang Sheng would have made them feel angry. If Wang Xianyun could clean up the whole family, no matter how strong Wang Sheng is, he would have nothing to say!

 Chapter 1497

    Two elder look to Wang Xuan, sneer: "Xuan son, he wants to fight, you fight with him."


    Wang Xuan immediately understood, turned around and pointed to Wang Xianyun, and said, "if you can walk three palms under my hands, you will win."


    "Why bother?"


    Wang Xianyun suddenly lost his smile. As soon as he turned his hand, he started!


    Cold smile: "you can take my sword, you win."


    It''s a surprise!


    The unruly young people are surprised how Wang Xianyun has such a spirit.


    And those elders, surprised is the breath of Wang Xianyun!


    Wang Xianyun hasn''t gone further for five thousand years. Today, how can he have the breath of the golden body?!


    "Don''t think that a good sword can be used as arrogant capital. Waste is waste after all. Don''t say one sword, ten swords and hundred swords, you can''t hurt me!"


    Wang Xuan disdains and laughs coldly.


    Wang Xianyun shrugged and said, "try it."


    After that, Wang Xianyun raised his hand and put out his sword!


    The sword is ethereal, like the wind into the forest, which is the sword move [wind sword].


    It''s just the sword move called "Qingfeng", but the sword wind is like crazy haze!


    "Poof!"


    Only heard a dull sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade, Wang Xuan''s body has been upside down, with a bloodstain on his chest extending from his shoulder to his abdomen. His clothes are in tatters, and his skin is torn!


    Several elders looked at this scene, and their eyes were surprised and flustered!


    "Sword spirit? How can this boy become a master of Sword Fairy? "


    The elder''s face was as iron as iron, and his face could not help twitching.


    A few days ago, Wang Xianyun was seriously injured and in danger. How can he have the strength of the golden body heaven realm and become a sword immortal master today?!


    "Is this still the waste that can''t be cultivated?"


    When they looked at Wang Xianyun, they were shocked in every way. There were all those with wide eyes and wide mouth. It''s unbelievable!


    "You elders keep saying that I''m a shame of the Wang family and a useless waste. What kind of thing is Wang Xuan?"


    When Wang Xianyun received his sword, he looked at the elder''s table with a smile. His face was like spring breeze, but his words were like ice!


    Several elders didn''t want to be taught by a junior, so they began to scold.


    "Well! What about learning sword Qi? Compared with people of the same age, you are still inferior in your cultivation. How can you show your face here? "


    "Yes! Xuan''er is careless for a moment. It''s not enough to explain the problem that you attack him! If you really have the ability, the end of the year will be the new year''s Eve Xianyuan meeting, and Wang Xiu will also participate in it. If you can win Wang Xiu, it''s not too late to be arrogant! "


    Hearing what the elders said, Wang Xianyun suddenly lost his smile: "that''s just right. Since that''s the case, I''d like to ask you to leave today."


    "You


    Several elders were choked by this sudden remark. Looking at Wang Xuan, who was in a coma and whose life and death were unknown, they had nothing to say for a moment. They had to clench their teeth and left angrily.


    After all the people were gone, Wang Sheng came back to Wang Xianyun and hugged him: "Xianyun, you really... Have grown up."


    "It''s time to grow up."


    Wang Xianyun said with a smile, "Auntie, today I will begin to practice my new swordsmanship. If I can... Will you give me your token?"


    "It''s all right. Take it."


    With a smile, Wang Sheng took the token and gave it to Wang Xianyun, "I''m good at living and practicing. I''ll fight for your father''s breath!"


    The eastern palace of the Wang family is the place where the other side''s family passed down the Dharma formula. Although it can''t compare with the number in the Sutra Collection House, there are also a lot of cultivation classics that the Wang family has collected for many years.


    Wang Xianyun strode to the gate of the east mansion. Just before he reached the gate, he asked the guard to stop him.


    "The forbidden area of Dongfu, you can''t enter without a written instruction!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Wang Xianyun didn''t pay any attention to the guard in front of the door. He turned over his hand and took out his Aunt Wang Sheng''s token. "I''ve been ordered by my aunt to come here to choose the Dharma formula. If I don''t get out of the way, my family will serve me!"


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s token, the guard in front of the door didn''t dare to say more and had to get out of the way.


    One of them saw Wang Xianyun walking into the Dongfu courtyard and said, "do you want to tell me?"


    Another person immediately nodded: "yes, go to inform the elders quickly. You can''t make him so presumptuous."


    Into the east house to store the classics, Wang Xianyun directly bypassed the appearance of goods placed outside, straight toward the innermost room.


    According to the original memory of this body, in that room, it was my grandfather''s collection. Most of them were antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and ornaments of some years. Only one thing Wang Xianyun was very interested in.


    Entering the inner room, Wang Xianyun found a dusty sandalwood box under the cabinet. When he opened it, it was a broken scroll.


    "That''s it! Turn the empty sword


    It''s something that grandfather has kept for a long time. It''s said that he found it from the boundless wilderness. When he found it, it was already in such a dilapidated state. It''s a skill that only the congenital sword immortal can practice.


    Wang Xianyun holds up the remnant volume with some excitement, firmly records the less than 30% that can still be seen clearly, arouses it and waits for the reaction.


    Sure enough, once the skill was triggered, less than 30% of the words appeared in his mind like a golden light!


    "Zhuankong sword, a total of four, said: Lingtai, youyue, the setting sun, zhuankong! Only the sword immortal can be cultivated and cultivated. One sword can destroy heaven and earth! "


    The bright golden characters made Wang Xianyun dizzy!


    "This skill is just right for me, so I choose it. Even if it''s not complete, it''s enough!"


    Wang Xianyun recorded the less than 30% of the words in his mind, followed the incomplete formula to run the aura of heaven, and suddenly burst out with a sharp sword!


    Wang Xianyun tried to reach out and touch the sword Qi, and a stabbing pain came!


    Wang Xianyun looked at the palm of his hand and stabbed it. He opened his eyes wide!


    Just a touch, the palm of the hand will be cut by the air, a two inch long and one inch deep wound, blood gurgling!


    "Is this the spirit of Lingtai sword in zhuankong sword? What a terrible sharpness


    Wang Xianyun was surprised. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he found a place to try the sword Qi. Then he heard a curse coming from outside the room¡ª¡ª


    "Wang Xianyun, get out of here! If you enter the forbidden area of Dongfu without permission, I will deal with your family law today! "


    Wang Xianyun laughed when he heard the curse outside.


    They are the three elders of the family.


    The three elders are not experts. They have no achievements in their cultivation, but they are good at business. Now they are not as good as the other elders in their cultivation, but they are rich. They just went back to the royal family. Today, I don''t know who instigated me to make trouble.


    When Wang Xianyun walked out of the house, he saw that the three elders were leading seven or eight servants to guard outside. The servants were very fierce with sticks in their hands. The three elders themselves were holding the ring staff, so they wanted to do it.

 Chapter 1498

    "I have a token in my hand. I''ve been ordered to come. If the three elders have nothing to do, let them go."


    Wang Xianyun didn''t know how to put the three elders in his eyes. As soon as the token came out, he was about to leave.


    "Do you want to walk through the gate of Dongfu?"


    As soon as the words were heard, the three elders stopped Wang Xianyun with their staff.


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Xianyun frowned, and his face became colder. "It''s not your turn to give orders, is it


    Three elder don''t answer, hand ring stick two words don''t say then wave to Wang Xianyun!


    Although there is no achievement in the cultivation, the three elders are also experts in the realm of the golden body God. If you stick it down, it''s still a breeze!


    But this momentum did not arouse Wang Xianyun''s concern.


    Poor three elders. They were taken as a gun officer, but they didn''t realize it.


    "Then try what you can do for me!"


    Wang Xianyun''s eyes were horizontal, and the reincarnation sword had already fallen into his hands!


    When the attack comes to an end, the swords will be handed over, and only one "miso" will be heard!


    The ring staff in the hands of the three elders broke two feet in front of it and flew out. On the contrary, it was Wang Xianyun who pointed to the center of the three elders'' eyebrows before he stepped on it!


    "You... Son of a bitch! How dare you


    The three elders trembled all over and began to drink and scold.


    He is not a master of cultivation. His strength is so loose that even a junior can step on him!


    "There is no need to rely on the old to sell the old. Yes, I dare not move you, but I just dare not now. I''ll be at the Xianyuan meeting the next day. I''ll be able to deal with you at that time when I have the status of an immortal family! "


    Wang Xianyun took up his sword and sneered. He just laughed. He turned around and left.


    "Elder three, you''d better remember that there is no one at home, and Wang Xianyun is not the waste you think. I advise you to be self-conscious. Otherwise, I''m not a fool, loyal and filial!"


    The cold voice came from a distance, which made the three elders feel stunned.


    "Is that... Sword Qi? How can Zhuji''s swordsmanship be so powerful? "


    The three elders murmured to themselves in a cold sweat and wet their back.


    In front of the gate of the east mansion, several guards saw Wang Xianyun walking out of the gate. They all looked strange.


    Three elder unexpectedly can''t stop this guy?!


    Xu shisan disdains to quarrel with the younger generation, but Wang Xianyun doesn''t get anything good


    But at this moment, several people saw that the three elders came out with a pale face. It seemed that they were defeated. They did not dare to ask more questions immediately. They had to wait for the three elders to go far away before they began to talk.


    Wang Xianyun all the way out of the palace, according to the memory of this body, came to the outskirts of a small lake.


    Wang Xianyun, who used to be frustrated, would come back here and sit quietly. There was a small blue stone grave by the lake, even without a tombstone, but it was a place that Wang Xianyun cherished.


    His parents were buried under the low grave.


    Mother was born a commoner, and her status in the family was not high. In addition, her father died on the road of great wilderness experience in the early years, so her mother was even more frustrated and eventually depressed. In the end, they were not even able to be worshipped in the Royal ancestral hall, but were buried in the wilderness.


    Wang Xianyun went to the low grave and knelt down. He murmured: "father, mother, I''m unfilial. I can''t make your two elders live a good life. For the rest of my life, I will stand up and win honor for you. I swear that I will take your two elders home and worship them as soon as the Xianyuan meeting is over."


    Wang Xianyun had never met his parents in this life, but he still could not bear that they were buried in the wilderness by the Wang family, and even the ancestral hall was not allowed to enter.


    The way of life has always been to speak with strength. If so, then speak with strength!


    "Elder... Hum! Wait! I''ll make you look good! "


    Wang Xianyun snorted coldly. After worshiping his parents, he just sat by the lake and began to study the zhuankong sword skill.


    Just now I was fighting with the three elders, and the power of zhuankong sword was already outstanding for the first time.


    He just turned the golden body God, but the three elders turned three times. They lived together for two whole levels. With one sword, they cut off the three elders'' ring staff!


    Even the three elders could not resist this move!


    Wang Xianyun was surprised and pleased by this power.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Guess you''re here."


    On the path in the woods, Wang Sheng walks slowly and looks at Wang Xianyun with a smile, his eyes like water.


    "Aunt."


    Wang Xianyun got up and called, smiling to greet him.


    "You child, you really don''t let people worry. How can you still fight against the three elders?"


    Wang Sheng gently points Wang Xianyun''s nose, and the front of the conversation turns, "didn''t you get hurt?"


    But listen to Wang Xianyun Lang ran smile: "incompetent mouse generation, can''t hurt me."


    "See what you can do."


    Wang Sheng is both angry and funny. He shakes his head and sighs, "although you can practice now, you can''t belittle yourself. The Xianyuan meeting is approaching. All the young people who practice outside will come back. In recent days, you can''t fool around."


    "What about Wang Xiu? Have you ever passed the customs? "


    Wang Xianyun clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Xianyun once died in Wang Xiu''s hands. Wang Xianyun must take revenge for his revenge!


    "Soon, another March will be the Xianyuan meeting. Before that, he will go through the customs."


    Wang Sheng saw the resentment in Wang Xianyun''s eyes at a glance, so he sighed and said, "don''t fight with him to be brave, Xianyuan meeting, each family has only one quota, so there''s no need to fight with him this year, in the future..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me, aunt. I''ve made up my mind. I can rest assured."


    Wang Sheng did not think that Wang Xianyun would interrupt. He was half happy and half sad.


    The good news is that Wang Xianyun has really grown up, faded his old cowardice and weakness, and become a lot stronger.


    The worry is that Wang has been practising for many years, but Wang Xianyun has only just resumed his cultivation. If he really fights, he is afraid that there will be more bad luck than good


    But Wang Xianyun didn''t think so: "aunt, don''t worry. I have a good idea. If I can''t fight, I won''t fight hard."


    With a smile from Lang ran, Wang Xianyun said nothing more. He quietly looked at his parents'' grave and murmured to himself, "don''t mention Wang Xiu. Who dares to stop me at this fairyland meeting will be merciless! Father and mother, waiting for the baby to pick you up


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is March.


    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, the streets of the city are full of colorful lights, and the royal family is already very busy. On this day, Wang Xiu''s going out of the pass has become the realm of golden body and heaven!


    This matter spread, cangyue city is all in an uproar, Wang Xiu this pass, suddenly became cangyue city''s youngest four turn gold body Tianzun!


    There are also two big families in the city, the Han family and the Chen family. The younger generation of the family are all in the state of four turn golden body heaven.


    But the younger generation of the two families are older. The third son of the Han family and the third miss of the Chen family are older than Wang Xiu. By contrast, Wang Xiu''s talent is definitely better than these two!


    Wang Xianyun left the house alone to practice zhuankong sword.

 Chapter 1499

    In March, the arc sword was completed, but Wang Xianyun only returned it, and did not go to the Sutra library to find a new sword.


    This one move, plus the skill of turning empty sword, is enough!


    "Hoo... Such cultivation should be enough!"


    For a long time, Wang Xianyun breathed out a long breath of turbid qi and stood up. His whole body was full of strength. After three months of cultivation, his cultivation had reached the realm of two turns of golden body and heaven!


    "Bang! Bang


    Wang Xianyun just got up. He heard someone smashing the door. There was a yell outside: "Wang Xianyun, I heard that you want to participate in the Xianyuan meeting? Mr. Xiu, please go to the martial arts training ground to see who is qualified to fight on behalf of the Wang family! "


    Hearing this, Wang Xianyun laughed instead of anger. He got up and went out to welcome the door. He was very happy.


    "Oh... Now that we''ve sent it to you, let''s settle the past grievances together today."


    Wang''s martial arts field.


    As Wang Xianyun walked along the road and entered the martial arts training ground, he saw that many of the younger generation of his family had gathered here, but the center of the crowd was not Wang Xiu, but a stranger.


    The outsider also looks very young. He doesn''t look like the man in cangyue City, or even the tomb keeper in qijianxian mansion. He should be an outsider.


    In terms of appearance, the man should be about the same age as them, even younger than the younger generation of the Han and Chen families. However, the breath of his body is quite impressive!


    "Who is this? Good life, terrible cultivation! Even my aunt... "


    Wang Xianyun looked at the young man, his heart could not help but be surprised!


    He is the same age as qizhuan jinshentianzun! What is the cultivation talent of evil?


    "Xianyun, what are you looking at?"


    Wang Xianyun is surprised. He hears that Wang Sheng is coming from behind. He pats him on the shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "Aunt, who is that..."


    Wang Xianyun looked at the young man and asked in a low voice.


    "That one, that one is from outside. Daocang moon city lives temporarily. Our Cang moon city belongs to Lingqi palace. He spent some money to stay in cangyue City, so he stayed at home for the time being. "


    Wang Sheng explained with a smile, and immediately a look of admiration appeared on his face. "But that man is really powerful. He is about the same age as you, but his accomplishments are so terrible that I can''t even compare with him! Listen to the adult of Lingqi palace, it seems that the honorary name is Mr. Qianyan. "


    "Mr. Qianyan is really a powerful man!"


    Wang Xianyun read the name silently and kept it firmly in mind.


    Yes, Mr. Qianyan.


    The young man is no other than Lu Li.


    Cangyue city is a city belonging to Lingqi palace. It may not be regarded as a precious place for cultivation outside, but in the endless desolation of Qijian immortal mansion, it is also a blessed place.


    When Lu Li arrived at Lingqi palace and handed in a certain amount of life crystal, he went to cangyue city to live temporarily. It''s a coincidence that he happened to live in Wang''s house.


    He was received by the elder of the Wang family and Wang Xiu, who had just left the customs.


    At the moment, the elder and Wang Xiu were around him, smiling.


    "Here, sir, I''ll give you another toast!"


    The elder held his glass to Lu Li with a bright smile, like an old chrysanthemum in full bloom


    Lu Li didn''t resist. He raised his glass and drank. According to the amount of wine he drank today, not to mention that this elder was drinking with the old wine drinker. If he didn''t drink for ten days and a half months, he was not an appetizer.


    And Lu Li is also very clear about the meaning of the elder.


    So enthusiastic, nothing more than to see his strength, or want to solicit, or want to send that Wang Xiu to his name.


    The master of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun realm is very rare in the boundary of cangyue city. Even at the Xianyuan meeting, qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun is also the level of the elders of all families. What a terrible cultivation talent such a powerful young man has, and what a huge force behind him. Even a fool can understand this!


    If you recruit Mr. Qian Yan, or let Wang Xiu worship in his name, it doesn''t matter at all. Whether you participate or not is one thing!


    "By the way, sir, please excuse me for asking. Is there a descendant or an heir, sir?"


    After a few cups of wine, the elder realized that he could talk with Lu Li, so he asked.


    When Lu Li heard this, he began to laugh: "I''ve already married a wife, but I don''t have any children. There are many descendants."


    When I say this, I want the elder to interrupt me. The implication is that I don''t want women in your fortress, nor do I want successors in your fortress.


    But elder listen to this is another taste.


    Lang said with a smile: "since you have many descendants, I feel more at ease. Sir, please have a look at my incompetent boy. Is he qualified to worship you?"


    Lu Li was quite helpless and said with a wry smile: "elder, I have no plan to accept any more successors for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Don''t you look down on me, sir?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s refusal, Wang Xiu was obviously a little unconvinced, so he stood up and pointed to Wang Xianyun, "Sir, I will fight with him later. Please have a look first and see if I, Wang Xiu, am qualified to accept your advice."


    Lu Li didn''t say anything, just a smile, eyes inadvertently toward Wang Xianyun Piao an eye.


    At this glance, Lu Li''s face is suddenly fusion!


    "Congenital swordsmanship, the secret of turning empty sword?"


    At a glance, Lu Li recognized Wang Xianyun''s breath!


    It''s one of the 36 swords of Tian Gang. Turn to empty sword formula! Its ranking is even higher than that of Zhen Yunkai and others. Among the 36 swords of Tiangang, zhuankong sword can be ranked fourth!


    Lu Li Duan didn''t want to let others see his thoughts. After finishing his expression, he just stood up and walked towards Wang Xianyun.


    The elder and Wang Xiu were shocked.


    Is Mr. Qian Yan still interested in Wang Xianyun?


    Wang Xianyun was also stunned. Seeing Lu Li coming, he said, "Hello, sir."


    "Well, who taught you the formula?"


    Lu Li nodded and asked in a low voice. He hastened to add: "don''t worry, I won''t leak it to others. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. It''s just that after the event here, if you are free, I think we can have a chat."


    Wang Xianyun was a little surprised, but he quickly gathered up and said, "please wait a moment, and let me know Wang Xiu first, and then talk about it later!"

 Chapter 1500

    Having said that, Wang Xianyun stepped forward.


    Standing at his feet, Wang Xianyun turned his eyes to Wang Xiu. At the moment, Wang Xiu also looked at him with a kind of gunpowder smell.


    Two eyes interweave, as if the sword light and shadow interlace, as if in the faint, can hear the sound of the sword fight!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xianyun turned over his hand and drew out the long sword behind him. He raised it with one hand, pointed the blade at Wang Xiu, and drank: "Wang Xiu, roll down!"


    Arrogant voice, with full of resentment, instantly swept the audience, so that the full face is a color of consternation!


    Wild two words, at the moment impressively full of Wang Xianyun''s face!


    "Well! Since you don''t want this cheap life, I will satisfy you! Today, you will be doomed! "


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Wang Xiuzhong gave a cold hum. After that, he flew to the challenge arena, raised his sword and looked at Wang Xianyun.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his figure fell on the training ground, a fierce breath suddenly rose from Wang Xiu''s body alone. The fierce breath of his voice soared to the sky and turned around the golden body heaven realm. It was obvious at this moment!


    Countless eyes, full of surprise, such breath, in cangyue city of all the generation, can be called the top level of existence, can have this breath, there is no doubt, Wang Xiu is still able to be called cangyue city of all the generation of the first person!


    In the face of such opponents, many people have already sentenced Wang Xianyun to death in their hearts.


    There is a big gap between the two men in the realm of golden body and heaven, not to mention the difference between them. Many people even speculate that Wang Xianyun is in Wang Xiu''s hands. If he can''t make three moves, he will lose his life!


    But just at this moment, opposite to the martial arts training ground, Wang Xianyun''s breath is also extremely fierce. Unlike Wang Xiu''s vast and majestic breath, Wang Xianyun''s breath is more like a sharp sword!


    Spirit everywhere, breaking the air, so that many people''s hearts are a choking, as if there is a sword against the throat!


    "You''d better not die too soon!"


    Wang Xiu''s face was gloomy. He picked up a seal code in his hand and drank it fiercely. Suddenly, he sent out from his mouth: "crazy haze curse, Feihong''s shadow!"


    Wang Xiu sent out one by one. In an instant, thousands of crazy haze gathered together, dense as rain, attacking and killing Wang Xianyun!


    In the face of such attacks, Wang Xianyun did not mean to dodge.


    Wang Xianyun clenched the hilt in his hand. On the edge of the three foot sword, there was a faint gray air rising. It was the spirit of Lingtai sword in the empty sword formula!


    As soon as the sword Qi came out, he saw Wang Xianyun raise his hand to lift the sword and burst out!


    I only heard a "miso" in the air!


    The spirit of Lingtai sword broke through the air and collided with the strong wind released by Wang Xiu. In an instant, there was a sharp sound everywhere, and the air burst away, which made many young people around them feel unstable and retreat!


    "What a strange sword spirit! What strange means has this boy cultivated?"


    When the attack was broken, Wang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing the strange sword Qi in Wang Xianyun''s hand, he was afraid after all.


    The power of sword Qi is far better than that of ordinary sword immortal masters. Even the strongest man in his family, Wang Sheng, is not so sharp!


    Naturally, Wang Xiu would not understand how powerful Lingtai sword Qi, the signature means of zhuankong sword formula, was!


    The thirty-six swords of Tian Gang are famous for their sharpness. Among them, Zhuan Kong Jian Jue can be ranked fourth, which is enough to meet each other. What''s the sharpness of this Lingtai sword!


    Wang Xianyun didn''t plan to give Wang Xiu a chance to react.


    He knew that his accomplishments were weaker than Wang Xiu''s. If he wanted to win, he could only rely on the fierce and quick decision of his swordsmanship. Once he was dragged into the war of attrition, he would surely lose!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In Wang Xianyun''s hand, the sword blade was three times in succession, but there was a crisp sound of gold and jade collision in the middle of the air. In an instant, the three Lingtai sword Qi broke through the air and went away, like an arrow from the string, shooting at the place where Wang Xiu was!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Wang Xiu immediately waved out the aura barrier, but he was directly penetrated by the Lingtai sword Qi. Under the great impact, it was Wang Xiu who flew backwards!


    "Damn, what strange means has this boy practiced? How can he become so strong?"


    His body was shaken back, and Wang Xiu''s face became more and more ugly. His heart was cruel, and he simply picked up a complicated seal formula!


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll show you the power of the secret Dharma formula at home today!"


    Wang Xiushen took a deep breath, and the seal in his hand took shape. In an instant, there was a strong wind whistling, and he woke up like an angry dragon!


    "The wind roars in the sky, the Dragon breathes!"


    Thousands of crazy haze, instantly condensed into a dragon shape, if there are thousands of sharp blades, hovering around the dragon''s body, the power of this blow, must be amazing, even if Lu Li was watching, his expression changed slightly!


    This is the orthodox ancient method. Even Lu Li has to be afraid of it because of its powerful power. If Wang Xiu reaches the seven turn golden body heaven, he should take it seriously!


    Listening to the sound of the Dragon chanting, many of the younger generation of the Wang family are looking forward to it. On the contrary, the elder''s face is quite dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Xianyun could force Wang Xiu''s unique skill!


    "Oh, I''m finally willing to make a unique move. Let''s see what''s better and what''s weaker today."


    With a flash of cold light on Wang Xianyun''s face, the spirit of Lingtai sword surged up from his sword blade. In a flash, the spirit of Lingtai sword condensed into a dragon shape. The more loud the sound of dragon chanting, the more powerful the two dragons were!


    "Oh... Wang Xiu, it''s over."


    Lu Li looked around and began to laugh.


    Although the ancient formula in Wang Xiu''s hand is strong, it is only a formula to control the aura of heaven after all, and the fire is not enough. Compared with Lingtai sword Qi, there is a big gap.


    In contrast to Wang Xianyun, although Lu Li can see that Wang Xianyun has not practiced Lingtai sword Qi for a long time, he can exert 70% of his power after all.


    The 70% power is enough. The 70% power is enough for Wang Xianyun to kill the three or even four turn masters in the golden body heaven realm!


    Before the fight started, Lu Li knew the result!


    On the field, the two men''s moves were sent out at the same time, and the two dragon shapes were intertwined. After only a few breaths, Wang Xianyun''s Lingtai sword Qi directly smashed the moves in Wang Xiu''s hands!

 Chapter 1501

    The spirit of Lingtai sword went straight to Wang Xiu. Wang Xiu was pale now!


    When he closed his eyes and said that it was over, the spirit of Lingtai sword suddenly dispersed. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Xianyun calmly put his sword into the scabbard, turned around and left, only coldly dropped a sentence: "you lost."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiu''s face suddenly became ferocious!


    Others can''t see it, but Lu Li can see it clearly. Under Wang Xiu''s sleeve, there is a sharp dagger hidden at the moment. When Wang Xianyun turns around, Wang Xiu suddenly steps on his feet and rushes to Wang Xianyun!


    Kill this guy. If not, he''ll have all the glory!


    Wang Xiu thought so in his heart. The dagger hidden in his hand aimed at Wang Xianyun''s vest and stormed away!


    The dagger came to Wang Xianyun''s back in an instant, and even Wang Sheng, the powerful man with seven turns of golden body, had no time to stop him now!


    Everyone''s face turned pale, and Wang Xianyun didn''t even have time to turn around!


    The ferocious color on Wang Xiu''s face became more and more obvious. However, when the dagger was about to fall on Wang Xianyun, a breeze came slowly, like soft strength. Shengsheng broke the dagger and threw Wang Xiu ten feet away!


    A figure, slowly falling, is Lu Li''s figure!


    With a sneer on his face, Lu Li looked at Wang Xiu and said in a cold voice, "young master Wang, if you lose the contest, you still want to harm your family. Isn''t it too vicious? Elder asked me to have a look at your skill. Is that your skill? "


    When Lu Li''s cold voice came out, it suddenly made the whole audience feel cold!


    Especially the elder, his face suddenly turned pale as paper, and he shivered all over!


    If you really put Wang Xiu to death, the big deal is that Lu Li doesn''t look up to their Wang family. He turns and leaves, leaving Wang Sheng alone. He can''t fight them at home.


    But at the moment, Lu Li is to stop, which means that Lu Li and Wang Sheng, Wang Xianyun stand on the side!


    Two seven turn golden body heaven master, this is not their Presbyterian can contend!


    "This... Sir, calm down, sir! The child is small, not sensible, just fighting hard. He doesn''t want to hurt his classmates. I hope you don''t blame him... "


    "Well, if you don''t blame him, I''ll blame you."


    Lu Li sneered and looked at the elder. "He connived at the disciples to do whatever they wanted. Instead, he pleaded for him. You elder, you really deserve to be" just and upright ". Well, today I see these two younger generation fighting. I''m so excited and itchy. Elder, how about coming to the stage to accompany me


    How did Lu Li ask? He almost knocked the elder out!


    Everyone knows that Mr. Qian Yan''s strength is definitely not just on the surface. The seven turns of the golden body heaven statue realm will be finished. His means are certainly good. I''m afraid that when it comes to strength, Wang Sheng, who is also the seven turns of the golden body heaven statue, is not his opponent!


    The elder''s own cultivation is not high. How dare he accept such an invitation?


    "Sir, calm down... Xiu''er is defeated, so Wang Xianyun will attend the meeting. Is he satisfied?"


    The elder gritted his teeth, and his anger was suppressed by fear.


    "No, I''d better leave it to your younger generation to participate in the fairyland meeting."


    Lu Li waved his hand, turned his head and looked at Wang Xianyun: "give up the Xianyuan meeting, I will pass your cultivation method, what do you mean?"


    "This..."


    Wang Xianyun was stunned!


    He thought that if he could take part in the fairyland meeting, he would be able to have a place in the fairyland family and take his parents home in the future.


    Did not think, Lu Li this opening, then a pair of want to accept him as an apprentice taste!


    Wang Xianyun can think that Lu Li and other experts must be the most famous people in the outside world. Although he was born in the seven swords immortal mansion, Wang Xianyun doesn''t know which experts are in the outside world and what strength they have, but he knows that to have such experts to accept him as an apprentice is definitely better than an immortal family!


    Even if he got the immortal family status through the Xianyuan meeting, he was just a disciple of the immortal family.


    There are millions of immortal disciples. How much can they learn and who can teach them? How can they compare with such a real master who takes him as an apprentice and teaches him personally?


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the elder and others were pale!


    finished!


    If Wang Xianyun really worships Mr. Qian Yan as his teacher, let alone doing right with him in the future, the whole Wang family will be handed over to him, and he will be the master of it!


    Even if Wang Xiu went to the Xianyuan meeting, what would happen? Even with the immortal family status, what?


    Before entering the immortal gate, Wang Xiu was defeated by Wang Xianyun.


    What can you do if you join the immortal genealogy? Can you compare with Wang Xianyun and practice with these experts?


    And at the moment, the elder and others are more worried¡ª¡ª


    If Mr. Qianyan takes Wang Xianyun away, it''s OK. If Mr. Qianyan doesn''t take people away, he just leaves the inheritance to Wang Xianyun and leaves him at home. They are really finished!


    At the moment, they will come whatever they are afraid of¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Lu Li turned his hand, he took out a piece of heaven and earth and patted it in Wang Xianyun''s hand: "among them, there are twelve volumes of fairy family''s formula, including three volumes of sword formula, three volumes of body method, three volumes of alchemy method and three volumes of weapon refining method. If you want to put it in my name, these formulas will be learned by you. If someone asks about your school in the future, you will answer Jiugong Qianyan."


    After photographing the bag of heaven and earth, Lu Li continued to add, "of course, if you are in my name, you can''t worship other immortals in the future. If you think about it clearly, you can make a decision. If you don''t want this formula?"


    Elder Wang Xianyun and others think that Wang Xianyun''s mind is confused at the moment and says no, but is Wang Xianyun such a fool?


    Obviously not.


    With a little thought, Wang Xianyun had already figured out what was at stake.


    Don''t you want to stop worshiping the other immortals as teachers in the future? What a big deal.


    Among the seven sword immortal mansion, there are many people who don''t worship their teachers and practice by themselves. There are many ancient Dharma formulas buried in the nine million Li seven sword immortal mansion. Even if they don''t worship their teachers, as long as they have the heart to practice, there will always be ways to practice. What''s more, Lu Li left him twelve volumes of the family Dharma formulas?


    "I''d like to worship Mr. Wang Xianyun as my teacher. I salute him!"


    After that, Wang Xianyun kowtowed to Lu Li three times and nine times. After that, he got up and looked at Wang Xiu with a sneer. "You can go to the fairyland meeting, and I won''t help you. But in the future, you and the elder, you''d better be more restrained. I think from today on, I won''t have any objection to inherit the family business, will I?"

 Chapter 1502

    Seven days later.


    Lu Li came out of the VIP residence of the Wang family and wanted to leave.


    I came to cangyue city just to adjust for a while in the name of Lingqi palace. I didn''t plan to live here for a long time. At this moment, it''s time for Wang Xianyun to leave.


    Lu Li just walked out of the door of the house, then heard a burst of rapid footsteps behind him.


    "Sir, hold on!"


    It was Wang Sheng, Wang Xianyun''s aunt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "Won''t you stay a few more days, sir? After a while, it will be Xianyuan meeting. Don''t you want to see it? "


    Wang Sheng was obviously reluctant to let Lu Li go. After all, if Lu Li stayed longer, he could teach Wang Xianyun more ways. If he could show his face at Xianyuan conference, Wang Xianyun would not be good in the future. But if he did, he would have a bright future.


    "No, there''s something else. Xianyun, a child, has a lot of heart and perseverance. He doesn''t need my supervision to practice, so he doesn''t stay much. In a few days, he doesn''t have to participate in the Xianyuan meeting. Take good care of his family. I may come back one day. I''ll talk about it then. "


    Lu Li casually prevaricated in the past, turned around and left.


    For Wang Xianyun, Lu Li did not intend to teach him much.


    Wang Xianyun is also a descendant of the tomb keeper. He himself is a monk of the immortal family. In addition, he has the zhuankong sword Scripture in his body. He doesn''t need to teach much, so he can cultivate himself.


    "Since you don''t want to stay more, I won''t leave you. I just want to talk to you about something. Please don''t think I''m wordy."


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t plan to stay more, Wang Sheng gave up his plan to stay. Instead, he stepped forward and said solemnly, "I think you want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, so that you can go deeper into the seven swords fairy house. If so, I have a good place to recommend to you."


    "You said


    Lu left his feet and turned to wait.


    "When you get out of cangyue City, you can go to the West. About 700 miles to the west, there is a small but powerful scattered settlement called" Tanmen ". If you are interested, you can go to that Tanmen."


    "Tanmen."


    Lu Li read the name silently and remembered it firmly. He turned around and said, "thank you. Take a step first. If you are predestined, you will see me again."


    Then he flew away.


    Qijianxian mansion, the western boundary of the outer world.


    "My God... It''s only seven hundred Li. How can I feel that I''ve walked seventy thousand li..."


    Lu Li looked up to the sky and sighed, feeling that he was about to die.


    Looking around, there are desolate Gobi sand dunes all around, and the eyes are full of yellow color. It is difficult to find a place to sit down and rest.


    Although it''s only 700 li away from cangyue City, the 700 Li span is like stepping from early spring to midsummer. The temperature has increased by an unknown amount. The yellow sand on the ground is all roasted with smoke. I''m afraid an egg will be thrown into the sand. If it doesn''t take a cup of tea, it will be ripe!


    Along the way to ask for a lot of information, Lu Li also for the tomb guard this group has a more clear understanding.


    In the qijianxian mansion, the tomb keeper is a kind of occupation that enjoys status, but also shoulders great responsibility.


    At a certain age, ordinary tomb keepers, regardless of their accomplishments, have to go to all parts of qijianxian mansion to perform their duties as Tomb keepers. The main performance of this responsibility is to eliminate and adjust.


    The so-called "purge" is to purge those areas in qijianxian mansion, which have good environment and can be built for people''s living, and then clean up the threatened corpses and bones, and then build the spiritual palaces.


    And the adjustment is to adjust the number of remains in each area, where the number is more and where the number is less, which are in the charge of the tomb keeper.


    This kind of work can''t be done by a single grave keeper.


    Among the Outlands, the most powerful people are just the seven turn golden body heaven realm. It is impossible for one person to deal with such a large number of human remains. Therefore, a force similar to the clan was born in the seven sword immortal mansion, which is what Wang Sheng called "gathering".


    Most of these settlements are relatively simple, that is, a group of grave keepers gather to form a relatively large organization to deal with all matters in a certain area.


    The Tanmen that Wang Sheng talked about is a famous settlement of tomb keepers in the western world of the outer world. It is said that its actual strength can rank the top in the whole western world, even in the first place. There are not many people in such a powerful settlement, which makes Lu Li a little interested.


    "If you can''t find the horse again, I''ll dig three feet and turn it out for you!"


    "Who''s going to dig three feet to turn over my sandalwood door?"


    Lu Li''s voice has just dropped. Not far away, a brave and bright male voice suddenly rings out.


    When Lu Li looked in the direction of the voice, he saw that there were seven or eight people gathered behind him. With a glance, Lu Li found that all the people behind him were masters of qizhuan gold body Tianzun peak!


    "Oh, it seems that this mysterious organization still requires a high level of entry!"


    Lu Li was a little frightened, especially when he saw the leader.


    The man, who looks nearly two meters tall, has solid muscles, which gives people a visual feeling of full strength, but he doesn''t seem to be a bit bloated. He just makes people feel that he is really a great man!


    On his shoulder, he was carrying a very exaggerated sword.


    It''s a real giant sword, a word of "giant", which is incisively and vividly expressed¡ª¡ª


    The body of the sword is about two palms wide, five feet long, and the thickest part of the ridge is two inches thick.


    Literally, it''s thick and heavy.


    Lu Li had seen such an exaggerated sword, and the weapon used by Ling Jin, the supreme devil, was also such a sword.


    "Are you looking for tamen?"


    The man came forward, put his sword on the ground, leaned on it, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The man laughed and said, "I can''t give you any advice. I just heard you say that you want to dig three feet to find out the sandalwood gate. I''ll see how you can dig three feet with your thin arms and legs."


    Seeing this kind of posture, Lu Li already knew something about it.


    It seems that these people are the people of Tanmen, but they can be regarded as crooked, so that he met here.

 Chapter 1503

    "Not yet?"


    Lu Li arched his hand toward the strong middle-aged man and asked with a smile.


    "Tang Hao, if you have something to do with Tanmen, just report it to me. I''m the head of Tanmen."


    The man named Tang Hao pointed his thumb at him with a big smile on his face.


    "I don''t know which word you are?" Lu Li''s face showed a kind of banter smile. He liked such a wild and cool person most.


    "Of course, it''s the Hao of Ritian. You haven''t told me who you are and what to do with Tanmen." Tang Hao smiles and pats Lu Li on the shoulder.


    Lu Li''s body didn''t move. On the contrary, Tang Hao was surprised.


    He is a strong man at the top level of the seven turn golden body Tianzun, and he is also a master majoring in power. If you slap him with this slap, the ordinary five turn six turn level person is afraid that he will be shot directly. But at the moment, Lu Li is still. Under his feet, it''s like a nail. He''s as steady as a mountain!


    "I don''t see that the market is stable."


    Tang Hao''s face showed a trace of appreciation, and immediately said with a smile, "you don''t look like you''re here for help, so you should want to join the Tanmen?"


    "Not bad." Lu Li nodded, "my name is Lu Li. My friend introduced me to your office. Maybe I can improve my strength quickly."


    "Fast upgrade?"


    Tang Hao raised his eyebrows and laughed strangely, "are you in a hurry to go to Zhongyu?"


    "To be exact, I''m very anxious to go to the core of qijianxian mansion." Lu Li has no taboo and speaks with a frank smile.


    "Oh, there is a pursuit!" Tang Hao suddenly laughed and clapped his palm on Lu Li''s shoulder three times in succession. "That''s all. I''ll test you. If you can really pass my test, I have my own way to let you improve your strength quickly."


    "You don''t have to take the exam, do you?" Lu Li shrugged.


    "Afraid?"


    "Oh no, I mean, why? I think you''re cool, too. Let''s fight directly. It''s simple and rough. How about that? "


    Lu Li picked the corner of his mouth and spread his hands. "Wei Shi said, looking at you like this, I don''t feel like a righteous man, but like a bandit. I''m also a bandit leader. Let''s talk in a simpler way, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha... Good! Good! I like people like you the most! "


    Tang Hao laughed a little unexpectedly, but he didn''t say much at once. He turned over his hand and took out a stick of incense: "you can pick any of my people. If you can stick to a stick of incense under their hands, from today on, Tanmen will have a place for you!"


    "Is that so? Then... Come along. "


    Lu Li glanced at Tang Hao''s subordinates. There were six of them, all of them were the seven turn golden emperor. However, Lu Li was not afraid at all. On the contrary, when he opened his mouth, he was so crazy!


    "Oh! Boy, your tone is too big. Anyone under my command is a top expert. One on six, not to mention one incense stick. You can''t hold one third of incense stick! "


    Tang Hao was obviously shocked by Lu Li''s words.


    There used to be many people who wanted to join the Tanmen, and all of them came to participate in the assessment. They chose a person who was easy to deal with and tried their best to stick to a good time. But even so, few people can really pass the assessment. Today, there are no one who can enter the Tanmen after passing the assessment.


    But when Lu Li opened his mouth, he wanted to fight six with one. This arrogance is really the only thing in Tang Hao''s life!


    But Tang Hao''s dissuasion, Lu Li did not listen, but a smile: "if I had?"


    "If you have passed, from today on, let you be the second leader of Tanmen!"


    Tang Hao immediately made a decision. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t intend to take back the rave, he didn''t dissuade him. Instead, he waved his hand and cut off a piece of incense, leaving only one-third of it. "Just one-third of the incense. If you can stick to one-third of the incense under their six hands, you win!"


    "It''s a deal."


    Lu Li said with a smile. He turned his hand and pulled out the new thousand bottles of moon.


    Today, qianzunyue has reached the level of quasi Sanqing magic weapon, and Lu Li''s Shangqing spirit has not been strong enough, which is far beyond the level of ordinary magic weapon. As soon as the sword wind comes out, it makes everyone in Tanmen tremble!


    "Oh! Good boy, there is such a powerful magic weapon! But even so, with one against six, you don''t have any chance of winning! "


    Tang Hao gave a startled smile, just a smile, then waved his hand and motioned six people to come forward!


    The six men went up to the front and surrounded Lu Li, though they were ready to fight.


    All of them are masters of qizhuan jinshentianzun. One third of Jixiang''s Kung Fu is enough for them to do it thousands of times!


    No one believes that Lu Li can stick to one-third of his kung fu under the siege of six of them. Maybe just now, Lu Li will be defeated!


    "No? That means give me a chance to do it first? "


    Lu Li looked around and saw that the six men didn''t intend to do it first. Instead, they intended to give him a chance to do it first, so he began to laugh.


    Let him do it first, but that''s another story.


    Lu Li Ben also thought that if the six men came up to fight, he would have to use the three robberies of fortune, and then stir up the Tianji sword palace to fight against six. But now, it would be different for him to fight first.


    In an instant, the first of the three calamities of fortune and the first of the ten thousand soul calamities immediately took effect on Lu Li.


    Four spirits, three swords and seven spirits were integrated into Lu Li''s spirit of Shangqing Dynasty. In this instant, Lu Li''s breath was that he had passed the seven turn golden body heaven realm. In an instant, it was almost the peak of eight turns!


    Aware of Lu Li''s sudden burst of breath, Tan men''s faces are all changed, and immediately want to start!


    But it''s too late.


    Just at the moment when the ten thousand soul robbery took effect, Lu Li''s figure had already started, and the sword blade was moving like streamer!


    It''s the ancient swordsmanship, arc chain!


    I can only see that qianzunyue''s sword brings out a dazzling streamer, and six swords in succession. Each sword moves like thunder, like a startling goose. In a moment, the six swords have already been shot, leaving Lu Li standing in the same place. The breath of soul looting disappears suddenly, and qianzunyue is put into the scabbard.


    At this moment, there was a sharp sound of "miso". When the six swords came out, there was only a sound of the sword, and the sound of the sword was scattered. The six people around Lu Li fell to the ground one after another. There was a three inch sword mark on each person''s chest, not on the skin, flesh and blood, but only on his clothes.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve blocked some of you. You can''t move for a while. Please lie down for a while. I''ll smoke a cigarette first."


    Having said that, Lu libian took out his Moyu pipe and lit it. He took a puff and spat out a faint blue smoke, waiting for the third of the incense to burn out!

 Chapter 1504

    Tang Hao looked at that indifferent just smoke of Lu Li, face involuntarily twitch up.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    The strength of Tanmen is absolutely first-class and powerful in the western world.


    Most of the other settlements have thousands of people, but there are only less than 30 people in Tanmen. However, everyone in Tanmen is a seven turn golden emperor, which is the bottom line for Tanmen to recruit people.


    No matter how strong your strength is, no matter how big your background is. Because tamen is responsible for the most dangerous part of the whole western boundary.


    Here, without strength, it''s hard to survive, let alone finish the work of the tomb keeper!


    However, it was this strong sandalwood master who was praised by everyone in the western world. He made others easily fall to the ground.


    I even smoked happily!


    More than shame? What a shame!


    One third of the incense was soon burned clean. After Lu Li finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, the atmosphere of several people lying on the ground was also lifted. Just now, he wanted to stand up and fight again. He saw that the last spark on the one third of the incense was completely extinguished.


    "I''ve passed?"


    Lu Li asked Tang Hao with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ve met your second leader!"


    Tang Hao is not angry, but is very happy at the moment. With a smile, he orders to those people.


    "I''ve seen the second master!"


    Those people knew that they were not as good as others and did not complain at all. They immediately arched their hands to Lu Li and said with a loud smile.


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth and nodded.


    It seems that this Tanmen is also a place of strength. These people are very straightforward one by one. If they are inferior to others, they are inferior to others. They are willing to be inferior. They are not like some guys who want to lose face and play tricks when they lose.


    Such a pleasant person is naturally more comfortable to get along with.


    "But I''m very curious. Brother Luli, you have such strength. You can go everywhere. You can walk around. Why worry about going to the inner world?"


    Tang Hao came forward, and the leader took Lu Li''s shoulder. Obviously, he was close to Lu Li. But the question in my heart was asked.


    "Elder brother, don''t ask any more questions. How dare I not respect my teacher''s orders


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed, and immediately asked, "so please tell me clearly, what is the method of rapid promotion you said?"


    "Ha ha... You are very pleasant. OK, now you are also the second leader of Tanmen. You should know these things. "


    As he spoke, Tang Hao took out a metal amulet from the heaven and earth bag and patted it in Lu Li''s hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s called the symbiotic spirit talisman. It''s a treasure handed down from the ancestors. Wear it."


    Tang Hao grinned and said, "with the existence of this symbiotic talisman, when you practice in the future, the collected aura of heaven will be shared with other brothers who wear the symbiotic talisman, and the aura of heaven they cultivate and absorb will also be shared with you. Of course, the symbiotic talisman can be adjusted independently. If you are really in a hurry, it will take up to five years, Then you will be able to step into the golden heaven realm


    "It''s amazing


    Lu Li looked at the symbiotic talisman in his hand for a while. He was curious and immediately put it on his body. Sure enough, he immediately felt where the other symbiotic talisman was.


    Each symbiotic talisman is absorbing the aura of heaven. The aura absorbed by himself will be divided into many parts and shared with others. What others absorb will also be shared with him.


    This kind of feeling is quite magical. For Lu Li, it can be called a novel experience all the time.


    "Now that you have made it clear that you have been ordered by the master to go to the inner world, you will not be delayed. From now on, we will set all the beneficiaries of this symbiotic spirit talisman as you. In this way, all the cultivation gains of the brothers will belong to you alone. In this way, you can be guaranteed to be in the golden heaven within five years."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li nodded and felt warm.


    Over the years, most of the people who have been living with each other have different purposes. The only ones who are really good to him are the elders and their descendants. Most of them have different purposes and have their own interests behind them.


    Lu Li didn''t feel it for a long time.


    "Naturally, I can''t enjoy such benefits for nothing. Elder brother, let''s be clear. Tanmen, what kind of things do you want to do on weekdays? Elder brother just tells me. Since I am in Tanmen, I am duty bound to do these things."


    Lu Li asked Tang Hao with a smile.


    It''s not that Lu Li doesn''t like taking advantage of Bai. It''s just that Tang Hao and others are so sincere to him when they first meet him today. Naturally, Lu Li won''t allow himself to take advantage of Bai.


    "In terms of your strength, it''s not difficult."


    Tang Hao nodded and immediately said with a smile, "what Tanmen has done is the most dangerous thing in the western world. Of course, with your ability, I don''t think it will be too much trouble. Just pay more attention."


    "To tell you the truth, as grave keepers, our greatest duty is to guard the yuan clan masters who were left behind in the Jihad, guard their ghosts and remains, suppress them, and prevent them from having a chance to harm the world again. What we suppressed in Tanmen was the famous" Yin Xuan virgin "in the Jihad!"


    "The goddess of yin and Xuan?"


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly widened a few minutes, "dare to ask, but is that one of the four spirits of the Yin Xuan goddess?"


    "Have you ever seen it?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Hao felt a little curious.


    Lu Li gave a bitter smile and nodded: "old enemy."


    It''s really fate.


    At that time, he first met the strong one of the yuan family. It was in the custody of the goddess Yin Xuan that he met one of the souls of the goddess Yin Xuan.


    At that time, he was just the Supreme xuanzun''s cultivation. It was after that war that he was able to walk on the road that Zhou Tong had gone through.


    At that time, his three separate souls dissipated, almost lost his life, and it was hard for him to get along with the dame. I''ll see one of them again today. If you want to fight again, he will have the power to fight again!


    "In this case, there is no need for me to say more about how powerful the division of soul is. In the future, you should pay more attention to yourself and never let anything happen to ruin your bright future."


    Tang Hao nodded, turned around and waved, "let''s go, this will lead you to have a rest. You must be tired all the way. Tonight, Haosheng will treat you to a few drinks."

 Chapter 1505

    The entrance of Tanmen settlement is really hard to find.


    Tang Hao and Lu Li turn around the base dune, and finally stop under a dune that is more and more ten feet high. In the low cave hidden by yellow sand, there is a deep footpath, which looks like a cave made by some monster. It is not conspicuous. Lu Li has passed by several times, but he has not noticed the existence of this footpath.


    After thinking about it, Lu Li accepted a lot.


    After all, there are only less than 30 people in Tanmen, which is a small settlement. Even if it is powerful, it is rare. The settlement is simple, hidden and normal.


    But when Lu Li really followed Tang Hao and others into the trail, and walked along the trail for about a cup of tea, the expression on his face was different¡ª¡ª


    It is not the low grottoes and humble houses he imagined, but the whole open underground space.


    How specific and open


    Lu Li looked at it and felt as if he had walked into an underground city. Where is this simple underground cave? Clearly is a grand underground city!


    The dome is nearly 30 feet high. Above the head, there is a whole piece of "cold light jade". This is a very common lighting jade. It can emit soft white light at night, so it is the best for lighting.


    However, Lu Li seldom saw a complete piece of cold light jade, which could be three or five miles in length and breadth. It was a complete piece without the slightest gap, shining the underground city as bright as day!


    And in this white light, is a whole magnificent city, pavilions, waterside pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, red maple everywhere, green grass!


    Good guy, look at this posture. It''s not much worse than cangyue city where he stayed before. He''s even used to the desolate scene in many places of qijianxian mansion. If you look here again, you''ll feel like you''re in a paradise!


    Tang Hao led Lu Li around the settlement. The more he walked, the more his face twitched.


    "Brother... Is this wooden loft the Sutra pavilion?"


    "That''s the dormitory."


    "Brother... What kind of herbs are planted in this Lingzhi garden?"


    "That''s the green belt."


    "Brother... Is it the koi of Xianjia that is raised in the pool?"


    "That''s a fish pond."


    "Brother... Is this Zijin building the place of Parliament?"


    "That''s the restaurant."


    Such conversations were staged between them one after another, which made Lu Li feel more and more that he was like a country bumpkin entering the city. He was not embarrassed


    At the beginning, Lu Li felt the same way when he first came to Mohist.


    I feel that I have lived for these years, and what I have experienced is nothing but drizzle. After I have really seen what a big family is, I can clearly feel that my vision is nothing more than this.


    But now, he is no longer the country bumpkin he used to be. He is the young master of the Mohist school. He is used to seeing the world. He has been to the Shangqing court more than once. There are several people in the supreme heaven, and he knows them very well. He even drinks with many of them.


    See these things, should be the heart without any waves, but at the moment, Lu Li is still can''t help but face twitch.


    This is a "small" settlement of less than 30 people!


    The scale of this settlement is not to mention 30 people. It is enough to support 30000 people!


    Lu Li then knew that Tang Hao was a bright and honest man. Where is Tan men? Where is the place where the so-called strong like clouds, regardless of the details of secular ascetics gather?


    This is the rich man''s mansion!


    It took Luli two hours to get familiar with every place in the settlement. At dinner time, people gathered in the magnificent purple Pavilion. The whole settlement, together with Luli, had just 30 people sitting on a good long table in the Pavilion Hall.


    Like a group of bandits, they eat meat and drink wine.


    Lu Li and Tang Hao, two people, directly carry the big urn of wine, look around, sitting at the table are Shuangkuai people.


    Although most of these Tanmen people are monks of the immortal family, they can hardly see their elegance. Most of them are very wild, tearing their meat and drinking their wine. They don''t look like experts of the immortal family, but they are like heroes of the green forest.


    "Here, let''s toast to the second leader!"


    Tang Hao got up, raised the big urn in his hand and said with a smile.


    "To the second in charge!"


    The people at the table immediately took the wine bowl and toasted Lu Li.


    Seeing this, Lu Li was also in the mood. He raised the big urn in his hand and laughed loudly: "everybody, do it!"


    After three rounds of drinking.


    There are not many people left at the table. Now Luli''s drinking capacity is amazing. At the end of the day, only he and Tang Hao are left at the table, still drinking in a big urn.


    After another two mouthfuls, Tang Hao breathed out a breath of wine and patted Lu Li on the shoulder: "brother, we''ve drunk the wine. From now on, we''ll be brothers. If you have anything, just talk to him!"


    "Of course, I won''t be shameful. My skin... Burp! It''s thicker than the wall of cangyue city! "


    Lu Li was in high spirits, so he didn''t have to worry about speaking. He just didn''t get drunk at the moment, so he changed the subject, "but... Before getting drunk, I need to ask my elder brother more."


    Tang Hao put down the big urn: "just say it."


    "Please tell me, elder brother, where is the goddess of Yin Xuan


    Lu left and asked immediately.


    "You want to find it?" Tang Hao shriveled his mouth. "I know your strength is not bad, and I can see that the means you use have the taste of the highest inheritance of the Taoist. I think you have been instructed by the Star River Lord, but I have to tell you that even so, you should not touch the Yin Xuan Virgin easily."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know... Every ten years we go back to repair the place where the goddess of Yin Xuan oppressed us. Almost every time we go to... There will be people injured, and even several times, there will be brothers lost their lives!"


    Tang Hao waved his hand, and his face was a little disappointed. "The goddess of Yin Xuan is too powerful. Even if we all go together, we can''t say anything unexpected. The last time we went, your former second leader... Oh, don''t mention it, don''t mention it! Drink


    Seeing that Tang Hao didn''t want to say more, Lu Li didn''t ask any more.


    Such a forthright person will not talk about friendship day by day. He just talks about it by chance, and his face still shows such a sad color. Lu Li knew most clearly what it was like to lose a precious person, and he would not talk more about it, just drink. The secret way in my heart¡ª¡ª


    "Lady Yin Xuan... This time, let''s finish with you first!"

 Chapter 1506

    Inside the sandalwood gate.


    "Ah, Xiao lingdang is wearing a skirt today. It''s really rare. You usually wear plain clothes. It''s much more beautiful to put on a skirt. If you want to go to the street, you can''t tell how many people look straight! Come on, come here and let me see if I''m slim again! "


    In the dispatch camp, Lu Li straightens up and leans on the table. The top-grade pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table asks him to throw them on the ground. He just looks at the girl in front of him and says something serious.


    It was a fine sunny day. The room was bright, and Lu Li''s heart was bright.


    It''s been half a month since I arrived at Tanmen, and many of them have recognized it clearly, so Lu Li let go and took off.


    "Oh, brother Lu, you''ve been eating honey all morning. Be careful your teeth are broken." The girl named xiaolingdang''s cheek was hot. She glared at him angrily and turned around to restrain the ink on the ground.


    "How do you know I ate honey in the morning?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized, "Oh, you must have come to my barracks to peep at me, right? You say you don''t have to peep? Just come in


    "Oh, why do you hate it so much... Go away, go away."


    Xiaolingdang''s face was more and more red. He waved his hand and drove Lu Li down from the table.


    Lu Li was satisfied with the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Lu Li was just beautiful when footsteps came from outside the camp.


    "What are you doing?"


    When the footstep came to the door, I heard a cold drink coming. It was a woman''s voice, but it was so cold that my back was cold. It was like a wind blowing into the room, and the ink in the inkstone was frozen!


    Lu Li was startled by the sound. He was a little upset, so he said, "it''s none of your business to do with you again!"


    Then he turned away to see who came to disturb him... Oh no, talking and laughing with the beautiful girl.


    Lu Li has been to many places, streets and alleys. He has also been to big families. He has seen many beauties and is almost immune to them.


    Can turn a head to lift an eye, Lu Li then froze.


    What a beautiful fairy!


    In front of the porter, Tang Xinyi, with an icy face, came into the camp, pinching the willow waist in one hand and looking forward to life.


    Lu Li took a cool breath to calm himself down.


    Tang Xinyi is 16 years old, but she has a good figure. Willows are slim, and her face is covered with thin pink and Daisy, which looks like the snow in the morning. Her eyebrows are like mountains, and her green silk is like spring smoke. Her lips are a little bit red. She is covered in a wide sleeve Yunluo skirt and a pair of embroidered soft shoes.


    "Big... Big miss!"


    Little lingdang took a look at Tang Xinyi, her pretty face suddenly turned white!


    Miss?


    Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled into a high and a low, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    Is this the famous daughter of Tang Hao''s family, Tang Xinyi?


    Isn''t this high-ranking female immortal supposed to practice at home and go to the dispatch camp for what?


    Weifu private visit?


    Tang Xinyi stood still and glanced at Lu Li. The disgust on her face could not be covered up.


    Then he turned his eyes to the little bell beside him and ordered to drink: "bell, remove this man from the list!"


    "Oh..."


    Small bell Lengleng Leng nodded, quickly buried his face, carefully shrunk to one side, dare not move.


    Who dares to speak for Lu Li who provokes the young lady?


    "You''re not a reasonable woman!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li glared, "if you want to get rid of me, you must have some basis."


    "No need. Now you can pack up and go away


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to see more of Lu Li at a glance. She went to the table and sat down to lay a good pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Why is this table hot?"


    Seeing Tang Xinyi frown, Lu Li immediately laughs.


    Baby, that''s the place where I put my butt just now. I''ll take it as a warm hand for you!


    No, this is not the time to think about it!


    Lu Li clapped his hands on the table, and his eyes glared like a bell: "I''ve contributed a lot to the dispatch camp, so you get rid of me. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No


    Tang Xinyi did not lift her face and answered without hesitation.


    "Won''t you regret losing a talent like me?"


    "No


    "You''re so unreasonable, can''t others gossip?"


    "No


    "Would you mind if you... You... Married you?"


    "No


    Gu Le still didn''t lift his head. He answered subconsciously. When he finished, he realized that it was wrong. He glared at Lu Li angrily!


    But Lu Li covered his mouth with one hand and seemed to be surprised: "my God! So straightforward? There are other wives in my family. Do you really mind? "


    Wori!


    Xiao lingdang took a cold breath, almost choked himself!


    How dare this fellow speak to tease the young lady!


    I''m tired of it?!


    Tang Xinyi''s anger is visible to the naked eye. No matter how elegant her family education is and how cool her temperament is, it''s hard to bear her anger to make such a rambling man ridicule her!


    Lu Li''s heart was cold. He pulled off a pair of fake handles and jumped out of a distance: "I... I''m warning you, you can''t beat me if you start!"


    "Xiaolingdang, go and let Gu Shun come right away!"


    Tang Xinyi took a deep breath and pressed down her anger for a few minutes. Then she turned to xiaolingdang and said.


    Xiaolingdang nodded quickly, but he was worried.


    That Gu Shun is the regiment training instructor of the dispatch camp. He is extremely fierce. He can crush the giant stone lock of the heaven master. He can swing it one by one with wind! On weekdays, you can take care of the people in the camp. If you want to refuse, you can''t help tidying up!


    "Ah, where is Xiao Lu? Come on, brother, buy pancakes and eat them while they are hot


    As soon as Tang Xinyi''s words came to an end, he saw a strong man, 19 feet tall, walking into the door with a bundle of pancakes in his hand.


    "Brother Shun is considerate!"


    With a smile, Lu Li Lang took the pancake from Gu Shun, who was called "Shun Laogui" privately, and gave a puff.


    "Hey, it should be. Who are we with?" Gu Shun is also forthright, a grasp of Lu Li''s shoulder, he also picked up pancakes, a chi.


    Tang Xinyi and xiaolingdang feel that their face seems to have some cramps, and they keep shaking.


    Isn''t this the leader of all the people in the camp?


    How did you become an errand?!


    Tang Xinyi finally couldn''t bear it. She patted the table and yelled, "Gu Shun! You don''t want to be a league coach, do you


    "My God! Miss


    Gu Shun was startled. He just hid half of the pancakes in his hand behind him and stood upright!


    Tang Xinyi bit her lip, and then looked at Lu Li with delusion: "go by yourself, or I''ll let Gu Shun drive you out?"

 Chapter 1507

    "No! There''s something to say. I''ll go. I''ll go. "


    Seeing that the young lady was really angry, Lu Li quickly gathered up and knew that this time he was really playing.


    Alas, it''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful girl in the camp


    After eating the pancakes in his hand, he went to the door dejectedly. He came to the door again, like the lady complaining, and turned his face: "Miss, you still didn''t tell me why you want to get rid of me."


    "You can understand yourself. I don''t really want to talk to people like you."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to talk to him. She had no expression on her face and didn''t intend to say more.


    In addition to disdain, or disdain.


    "Well..." Lu Li nodded thoughtfully, and then said with a smile, "I understand your mind. Needless to say, I understand if I have loved you."


    After that, Lu Li turned around and ran away, not to mention running very fast. With a sound of "Yiliu", there was no trace.


    Run no shadow, laughter back to the camp, cheap to death!


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she shivered all over, and a pair of pink fists were making a sound!


    For a moment, she seemed to have quenched her anger and let out a sigh, staring at Gu Shun: "how do you discipline your subordinates? Recently, I''m about to dispatch people to repair the suppression place of the goddess Yin Xuan. I''m very busy. You''re very leisurely! "


    However, Gu Shun shook his head and said innocently: "Miss, we... We have already prepared the things to suppress. That''s why..."


    Tang Xinyi was stunned, but she didn''t believe it. She only gave a cold drink: "are you learning that kid''s full of nonsense? It takes a lot of stars to suppress the goddess of yin and Xuan. Tell me, how can you be ready in three or five days? "


    "Just... Just one person was responsible for the production. In three days, nine pieces were made, which is enough..."


    Some of Gu shunpo''s commissars scratched his hair and said bitterly.


    "Oh?" When Tang Xinyi heard this, she felt a little thoughtful, "who is responsible for the production? If that''s true, he''ll make a great contribution. Go and make arrangements. I want to see this man. "


    If there is one person in the dispatching battalion, the generals of all the prefectures will be convinced. If this person is allowed to do the dispatching work, the generals of all the prefectures will cooperate more actively, and the dispatching will be much more convenient.


    "This... He has already... Packed up his things and left..." Gu Shun''s face was a bit embarrassed. He lowered his face and stammered.


    "Gone?" Tang Xinyi was stunned. She clapped her hand on the table and stood up! How can such people be let go? When did you leave? Who is the name of the man? Send for him


    Gu Shun raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Xinyi. He reached out and scratched his chin: "just now, miss, the one you... Removed, Lu Li."


    When Tang Xinyi heard this, her face suddenly changed!


    It''s worthy of being a great beauty. Even if the skin is twitching, it''s also beautiful


    Lu Li held his hands behind his head and swaggered towards the camp gate. He said that he would not stay here, but he would stay there. Tang Hao can''t drive him out of Tanmen directly. It''s a big deal. It''s a matter of changing departments.


    "Brother Lu, wait!"


    Before reaching the gate of the camp, Lu Li heard the sound of a small bell coming from behind him.


    "Brother Lu, don''t leave. Miss, please go back."


    Xiaolingdang ran to Luli. He was tired, his hands on his knees, and his face was panting.


    Lu Li a pair of eyes not honest looking at the ups and downs of the small chest, secretly licked his lips.


    It''s really hard for xiaolingdang to run so far in a damask skirt. I''m very tired.


    "Ask me to go back?" Lu Li seemed to be surprised again. He put out his hand and covered his mouth: "my God! Is it true or not? "


    Xiaolingdang nodded, thinking that Lu Li had been gracious and was about to speak¡ª¡ª


    "No!"


    Lu Li put his hands behind him and held his head high, just like the sour scholar who recites the wind and the moon. He turned around and left.


    Xiaolingdang was stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly.


    This guy is really


    Don''t practice the upper sword, practice the lower sword, don''t practice the iron sword, practice the silver sword!


    "Go back and tell your lady, brother is like the wind of freedom, she can''t catch it."


    Lu Li snorted coldly and walked away with a dignified air.


    Little bell is about to turn into his head with a white eye


    "Well, brother Lu, come back with me quickly. The young lady told me that as long as you go back, you can let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones?"


    "And if you have any conditions, just mention them, and she will satisfy you."


    "Go."


    Lu Li turns around in the same place and turns around to urge xiaolingdang to lead the way.


    Awkward for a long time, waiting for this sentence!


    Little lingdang suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, like a mouthful of old blood, pouring into his heart


    ¡­¡­


    After half a cup of tea.


    All the way, xiaolingdang brings Lu Li to the banquet hall where he receives distinguished guests in the camp.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi is the only one in the banquet hall. She is sitting on the edge of the wine table, leaning on a cane chair, holding her fragrant cheek in one hand. She is thoughtful and half wisp of green silk hangs down her cheek, which is very moving.


    Lu Li enjoyed it for a moment in front of the door. He didn''t enter the door until Xiao lingdang came up and urged him. Then he sat down on the opposite side of the wine table.


    "Miss, I''ve run back and forth twice. I''m very thirsty. Would you like a glass of water? Or a fruit to eat? "


    Tang Xinyi''s face was a bit painful. She tried her best to bite her lips and not let herself swear.


    "There are many fruits in the back kitchen of the banquet hall. I''ll get you what you want."


    Xiaolingdang hurried to the table to make a round.


    But Lu Li didn''t answer. Instead, he approached Tang Xinyi and moved the tip of his nose: "does the rouge on the young lady seem to be steamed out of pomegranate juice? It''s very good. It''s light in color and fragrant in taste. It''s most suitable for a young lady''s age. "


    Tang Xinyi and xiaolingdang both have a strange expression. How can this guy even know the powder of women''s household?


    Lu Li didn''t care about the strange expression of these two people, but only went to the chair: "bell, give me a pomegranate, the kind with skin, I peel it myself!"


    He said the three words "peel yourself" with great cadence, and looked at Tang Xinyi dishonestly, as if Tang Xinyi were the red and gorgeous pomegranate


    Xiaolingdang was quite embarrassed and looked carefully at Tang Xinyi.


    "Go and get it for him!"


    Tang Xinyi spat out these words heavily, with a mouthful of silver teeth, and almost crushed them!


    The pomegranate with a big head was handed to Lu Li. The man was not happy to eat it well. He broke off a piece of skin on the top to reveal the pomegranate grain. Then he put it in his mouth and sucked it into his mouth. He spat out pomegranate seeds and did not forget to praise¡ª¡ª


    "Well, good pomegranate! Full and juicy, tender and sweet, comfortable

 Chapter 1508

    Tang Xinyi felt his liver throbbing, exhausted all her strength, and then pressed her heart down: "your name is Luli?"


    Lu Li nodded and continued to stir pomegranate.


    "I don''t know how you got along these years..."


    Tang Xinyi shriveled his mouth, and his face was full of depression.


    Before, her father called her Daoxing and told her to find a man named Lu Li. Tang Xinyi guessed that this man should be a great gentleman. He never thought that it was this strange painting style


    Now, at first sight, the fantasy completely collapsed.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head, sighed and turned the front of the story. "Where did you learn how to make Xingchen Zhentian Fu?"


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t go to see Lu Li. She clasps her hands together and puts them on her knees. It seems that she is interrogating.


    Lu Li mouth Yang Yang, said: "this you don''t care, after all, I can do."


    Of course, it can be made. The star Zhentian talisman was invented by Zhou Tong. The method of making it has been handed down to him for a long time. How many pieces can you make?


    Tang Xinyi secretly nodded, heart said this person is really not simple.


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you anymore. Bell, you go out first."


    After a long time, Tang Xinyi seems to give up the resistance, waved her hand and signaled the little bell to retreat.


    Xiaolingdang took his life, turned around and left the banquet hall.


    This place is poisonous, and she doesn''t want to stay any longer, so that no one will be able to hold on to the fight between the eldest lady and Lu Lizhen


    Only Lu Li and Tang Xinyi were left in the banquet hall.


    "Miss, if you abuse lynching, I''ll go to my elder brother and sue you!"


    Seeing that Tang Xinyi was alone with him, Lu Li''s mind was a little counselled.


    With a small bell beside him, he could be more unscrupulous. On the contrary, they were alone, which made him dare not talk nonsense.


    "Afraid?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s advice, Tang Xinyi sneered, "isn''t it very happy to take advantage of me just now? Why are you afraid now? "


    "You... Just say it."


    Lu Li shrinks in the corner of his chair, turns his face aside and doesn''t look at Tang Xinyi.


    It''s enough to be cheap. Lu Li doesn''t have the guts to provoke this young lady.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and walked to Lu Li with her lotus steps. She looked at the more serious and pretty sharp face and sighed.


    "Alas... How could father use such a number one as you..."


    "With me?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows, "this... Don''t use it too much, OK? Nutrition is easy... I won''t say it! "


    In the middle of the speech, Lu Li saw Tang Xinyi take out a sword from his waist bag, and he was so scared that he quickly stopped!


    "Take it."


    But Tang Xinyi ignored him and threw the sword into Lu Li''s hand. "This sword belongs to you."


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly the sword in his hand made Lu Li stunned.


    Tang Xinyi has no good spirit of white Lu Li one eye, cold hum a: "ah what? Pack up and come with me. From today on, you will be my bodyguard. "


    "How close is it?" Lu Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with some inexplicable expectation in his eyes.


    "You have to follow me wherever I go."


    Hearing this, Lu Li blinked and said innocently: "well, miss, if you go to the toilet and take a bath, and go to bed, I will follow you?"


    "Me


    Tang Xinyi was so excited by these words that she was so angry that she was about to hit people with a pinch of powder fist. Fortunately, her good family education and broad mind made her endure it again.


    "Well, you''ll stay with me from now on. I have plenty of time to take care of you slowly. I''ll straighten you up for your stinking illness!"


    Tang Xinyi shakes her sleeve, turns her head and walks out. There is a meal at her feet. She turns around and throws a jade pendant to Lu Li. "Put it on. Tomorrow morning, report to my residence and find my housekeeper Qiu Shuang."


    Lu Li picked up the jade pendant and suddenly realized.


    Together, this is a promotion!


    The bodyguard of Qianjin is much better than a small dispatcher in the dispatching camp!


    The key is, Tang Xinyi''s bodyguard! In the future, he will follow the beauty wherever she goes. She will accompany her all the time. Just think about it... Tut tut


    What do you want!


    "By the way, when bell chased me back just now, it seemed that he said I could open it if I wanted?"


    Lu Li suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "Do you still have conditions?"


    Tang Xinyi looks back at Lu Li. His eyes seem to hide two knives. Lu Li shakes his head in a hurry!


    "No, no! Goodbye, miss. I''ll report to you tomorrow! "


    Having said that, Lu Li, holding the sword given by the eldest lady, turned and ran out of the banquet hall. He did not dare to turn his head back


    Just as dawn broke, Lu Li arrived at Tang Xinyi''s residence.


    I have to say that the site of Tanmen is really big. It takes half an hour to walk from Lu Li''s residence to Tang Xinyi''s residence


    Tang Xinyi''s residence is very easy to find.


    The largest courtyard in the east of the settlement is Lu Li. When he reaches the gate of the mansion, he looks up.


    The gate of that mansion is very angry, with green and red columns and black plaques, which read: Tang Xinyi mansion. The door is divided into two parts. There is a powerful stone lion. It looks very angry. On the door of the mansion, there are a pair of animal face and head swallowing doorrings, which are actually top-grade black gold. Lu Li can''t help feeling that the eldest lady is the eldest lady. She likes to have extravagant taste


    There are seven or eight guards in front of the gate. Look at that, the weakest one is wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun! Look like this, although it is not the formal establishment of Tanmen, but... Strength is still not to be underestimated.


    Lu Li had just stepped forward two steps, and the three Jiashi on the left side of the gate came forward with iron sticks.


    "This is Miss''s residence. Don''t come near. If you don''t have an invitation, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hearing this, Lu Li did not rush any more. He just stood on his feet and scratched his head. "This... Miss asked me to report. It''s not good for you to stop me, is it?"


    Those Jia Shi obviously didn''t know Lu Li, the new comer, and didn''t think so.


    "Don''t interfere with our duty. If you don''t have an invitation, please come back. Miss, you don''t receive visitors."


    Several Jia Shi didn''t take Lu Li seriously and waved his hand to send him away.


    "But the young lady didn''t give me any invitation... Several of you refused to let me go. Did you want me to break in?"


    "Hard break?"


    It was as if they were thrilled by a big joke, and the chain armour on them made a sound.


    One of them picked up the iron stick and pointed it at Lu Li''s eyes. He said with a cold smile, "don''t talk about breaking through. You can borrow my move and I''ll lead you in yourself!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature is serious."


    Lu Li lost his voice and laughed, only to hear "miso"!


    As the cold light flashed by, the Jia Shi didn''t see where the Lu Li sword was. His armor had been split by Lu Li''s sword!


    "Lead the way, thank you."

 Chapter 1509

    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and chin toward the Jiashi.


    No one responded to what happened. I only knew that if Lu Li had just killed him, I''m afraid they would all die!


    "Miss''s personal swordsman came to the door. Who allowed you to make trouble privately? What is the system? Don''t apologize to brother Lu as soon as possible! "


    When Lu Li looked up, he saw the woman, about twenty years old, with a little pink on her eyebrows and eyes, a green silk skirt on her body, and a hand on her waist.


    Although she was a beautiful woman, she seemed to have a noble spirit on her body. She just stepped out of the threshold, and all the noble men bowed to her!


    Lu Li glanced at the woman, and suddenly he was shocked: "even the officials are all masters of the seven turn gold body heaven!"


    As soon as the woman''s words arrived, the guards of the first class knew it later.


    It turns out that the man in front of me is so powerful. It turns out that he is the close sword servant that the eldest lady said last night!


    A group of bodyguards quickly bowed to Lu Li. Even those who had been swept to the ground struggled to get up, bowed to Lu Li, and said in unison, "we don''t know your identity. Let''s go to Haihan in wanwang Pavilion."


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He didn''t look at the guards at all. He just waved his sleeves and walked forward to the woman. He said with a smile, "is this sister Qiushuang?"


    "Little mouth is sweet."


    The woman covered the corner of her mouth with a smile, turned around and walked to the door, "I am Qiu Shuang. Come with me, miss. I''ve been waiting for you in the cabinet for a long time."


    Qiushuang makes a "please" move towards the inner courtyard door, then turns around and takes the lead.


    In the courtyard, a group of Jia Shi''s bodyguard cat looked at Lu Li''s back in the entrance, and all of them felt a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the younger brother Liang''s subordinates have left a friendly face. If not, we''ll even be responsible for our lives here!"


    The people who were swept down by Lu Li''s sword all gave a long sigh like the rest of their lives, and their faces were full of horror.


    "If you can let manager Qiu come out to meet him personally, brother Liang will have a great position in your family in the future!"


    Another elder Jia Shi sighed and told him, "let''s be more clever in the future, but don''t offend brother Liang any more. Otherwise, I can''t afford to go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiushuang leads Lu Li all the way into the inner courtyard.


    "Brother, just now, it''s really offensive. Please don''t mind."


    Qiushuang walks in front, slightly turns back and throws a polite smile at Lu Li.


    "No harm."


    What has the final say? What careless is your sister?


    For Lu Li''s compliments, Qiushuang doesn''t give any feedback. She just says with a faint smile, "please listen to the lady more in the future."


    Seeing that Qiushuang has no real reaction, Lu Li is somewhat disappointed.


    Usually, those little girls would make him blush and fret with just a few words. But Qiushuang, who looks as gentle as water, seems as if oil and salt don''t enter. On the contrary, Lu Li has no way to take her.


    "But I''m curious, brother, how much strength do you have?"


    Lu Li smacked his lips, with a helpless look on his face, "let me tell you so, let me give you three moves, you are not my opponent."


    "Well, then I can trust you to protect the young lady."


    Qiushuang nods and smiles politely and gracefully just like before.


    This calm, on the contrary, let Lu Li frown: "do you believe it?"


    No!


    Qiushuang is a master of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun. It''s real. How can these masters be so unruly and believe his lies?


    "I believe it."


    Qiushuang said with a smile, "I know more about your background. Of course, I also believe that Xiaoge is not a person who speaks freely. In terms of strength, Qiushuang is inferior to you."


    Lu Li hung his head behind him and said that the woman was boring.


    There''s no way to tease her.


    For others, it must be unconvinced to hear such words. At least they want to argue with him for a few words, but Qiu Shuang has no response at all.


    It''s like talking to a placid lake. No matter what you say, there will be no waves on the lake.


    Lu Li simply gave up the idea of molesting Qiushuang, only followed him.


    After three doors, there is the cabinet.


    "Go, miss. I''ll see you in the yard."


    Qiushuang pointed to the courtyard and then extended her jade hand to Lu Li. "We will be colleagues in our work in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Lu Li nodded, stretched out his hand and held it with Qiushuang. After playing with the soft and boneless jade hand for a while, Qiushuang pulled it away.


    The cabinet yard is full of willow trees. It''s the season for willow catkins to fly. When you step into the inner courtyard, you can see Tang Xinyi sitting alone in the pavilion under the weeping willows. Her fingers caress an ancient harp. The sound of the harp is like the sound of a spring.


    "You''re a long time late."


    As if hearing Lu Li''s footsteps, Tang Xinyi suddenly stopped playing the piano in her hands. She put her hands on the string and did not lift her head. She only reproached.


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and held his hands on the back of his head: "it''s not the family guard who stopped me from coming in. Blame me?"


    "I gave you the jade pendant to mark your identity. If you don''t wear it, who do you blame?"


    Tang Xinyi stood up and did not talk with Lu Li. She turned over her hand and patted a page of the document on the desk, "sign and draw."


    "What is it?"


    Lu Li frowned and looked at the Chinese book in his hand¡ª¡ª


    Deed of sale.


    "Miss, that''s too much."


    Lu Li slapped the contract and approached Tang Xinyi, "just this piece of broken paper, I''ll sell it to you? At least let me see a lot of money in front of me, OK? "


    "You don''t have a chance to see it."


    Tang Xinyi narrowed her eyes and gave a smile. She snatched the contract of selling herself from Lu Li. Lu Li Yu Guang swept it and saw that the contract of selling herself had already been printed with his handprint!


    No! It''s a pit!


    Lu Li immediately realized that it wasn''t right. He looked down at his palm and yelled: "Miss, are you too obscene?"


    At this moment, Lu Li just saw his palm red!


    Just when he kneaded Qiushuang''s little hands, Qiushuang had already covered his palm with Rouge!


    The palm print is clearly visible on the contract of selling body. It''s bright!


    "To deal with a wretched person like you, you have to use a wretched way."


    Tang Xinyi sneered and put the contract into the bag of heaven and earth. "From today on, you''ll sell it to miss Ben. You''ll have to eat and live. You don''t have any salary. You can fight and scold. You can''t be honest. Hum, you look good!"


    "You! Well, I know. I''ve met Miss... "


    Lu Li raised his finger to Tang Xinyi. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold him. However, when he got to his mouth, he couldn''t scold him. He just called listlessly.


    It''s enough to live and eat, and stay with this beautiful girl every day. If you don''t pay, you can''t pay

 Chapter 1510

    At dawn, Tang Xinyi kicks Lu Li''s door and rushes in, grabbing Lu Li out of the bed.


    He left a magic robe that seemed to be specially made for some important task and said, "change it and follow me."


    When Lu Li was half asleep and half awake, Hao Sheng was not happy, but he couldn''t stand Miss Tang''s murderous eyes, so he had to put on the robe honestly.


    "There''s action?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    Miss Tang was so serious that she even sent him the robes of the golden body and the Heavenly Master. Looking at her appearance, she must have taken some action, and this action must be very important and dangerous.


    "I heard from my father that you once fought against another soul division of the goddess Yin Xuan. You also made the star Zhentian talisman needed to seal the goddess Yin Xuan. Today is the time for you to perform well."


    Tang Xinyi light smile, way.


    After that, he turned around and walked away, leaving only one sentence: "keep up."


    Lu Li was a little upset. For a long time, he had not been given such orders. He was a little upset, so he said: "good!"


    Then happily followed up


    This is to solve the problem of Dame Yin Xuan earlier and settle the bad debts with her!


    It''s not because of Tang Xinyi''s tight clothes today, which is quite eye-catching!


    There are already more than ten people gathered outside the sandalwood gate.


    Lu Li glanced and found that the people on this trip were not the real top experts in Tanmen. Tang Hao was not among them. Instead, Tang Xinyi led the team and brought more than ten people that Lu Li didn''t know very well.


    Tang Xinyi stepped up to the front and said in a loud voice: "you guys, this time, we are going to the place where the virgin Yinxuan was suppressed. We are just going to take the lead to eliminate the blood slaves and check the specific situation of the place where the suppression was carried out. Please remember that this trip is not to fight with the virgin Yinxuan. Please be careful not to act rashly. Otherwise, you will be killed, It''s inevitable


    "At the lady''s command!"


    More than ten people nodded in agreement.


    After hearing this, Lu Li knew that this time he was not going as he thought. He was going to suppress the goddess of Yin Xuan. He was just standing in front of him to clean up the place for Tang Hao and others.


    This made Lu Li feel helpless


    He was arranged to join the ranks of recruits.


    Looking around, Lu Li finds that Tang Xinyi''s housekeeper Qiu Shuang is also in the line.


    At the moment, Qiushuang is walking towards him. When she comes to him, she says with a low smile, "brother Lu, don''t be angry. The master has ordered that you be arranged in this group this time to ensure the safety of the young lady. The young lady''s temperament is too hard. She wants to prove herself, but she doesn''t want other adults to protect her. So she has to hurt you. "


    Lu Li was happy when he heard it.


    Oh, bodyguard and nanny, got it.


    "I know. I''ll keep an eye on her. After all, I won''t let her be in any danger. If you have me, you can be at ease. "


    Lu Li shrugged and laughed noncommittally.


    Autumn frost is also a smile, want to shake hands to thank.


    "Again? I won''t be fooled by you again


    Seeing Qiushuang reach out his hand, Lu Li immediately retracts his hands behind him, which makes Qiushuang laugh.


    It seems that yesterday''s events really cast a shadow on Lu Li


    The group took the Dragon Eagle raised in Tanmen and soon crossed the sand sea to an ancient altar.


    Lu Li looked at the altar from a distance, and his heart was cold.


    In those days, there was almost no difference from the altar he had seen before, which suppressed the goddess of yin and Xuan. Just at the beginning, there was a dragon blood pool under the altar. There was no smell of dragon blood pool, but the smell of Star Town Tianfu was quite thick. Looking at this, I don''t know how many star town Tianfu were suppressing under the altar.


    Looking down from the high altitude of the altar, Lu Li just saw a huge Dharma array in the center of the altar. The golden light of the Dharma array is introverted, and the sixteen branches are connected with each other. It''s a grand array of yin and Yang that the eight gates and eight trigrams are connected with each other!


    "It seems that this dharma array should have been laid by Zhenzu, not by Jiulao."


    Lu Li took a look at the Yin Yang array, and then he had a definite number in his mind. The Dharma array is really the most powerful Dharma array among the Yin Yang Xuantong, which is the boundary between heaven and Yang.


    Lu Li has been able to master this method now, but when he looks at the golden and introverted world of yin and Yang, Lu Li still can''t help feeling the terrible power of the Star River monarch Liu Mo Bai.


    I don''t know how many years the Yin and Yang world has existed. It''s still intact. It''s not seen and it''s not damaged at all. In addition, the star Zhentian Fu is used as the eye of the array. The soul division of the goddess Yin Xuan has been suppressed. I don''t know how many years have passed, and it still can''t be broken.


    "By the way, sister Qiushuang, in the seven sword immortal mansion... There should be many ghosts of Yuan clan masters suppressed, right?"


    Lu Li suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Qiushuang seemed hesitant to answer. After a moment, she nodded: "yes, qijianxianfu is actually a huge tomb. It''s more appropriate. It''s not only suppressing a large number of ghosts of Yuan masters, but also many strong people from ancient times. They just want to see those powerful ancients, At least you can''t see it until you go to the middle region. In the outer region, the suppression place of the goddess Yin Xuan is the most powerful place. "


    Lu Li nodded to himself, and he yearned for the middle and inner regions.


    The goddess of Yin Xuan was one of the Four Saints of the Yuan Dynasty. These powerful people were only suppressed in the outer regions. When they really arrived at the middle and inner regions, what a terrible existence should they have?


    Thinking of this place, Lu Li was very excited. He wished he could have a high-strength cultivation soon, so that he could explore deeper into the seven sword immortal mansion.


    At the forefront of the team, Tang Xinyi looked up at the sky and waved: "everyone, check the equipment and get ready to enter!"


    After that, people began to check their belongings.


    Magic weapon, body protection magic weapon, spirit talisman, elixir, and most importantly, star Zhentian talisman for replacement.


    Check properly, there is no exception, Tang Xinyi waved his arm, then line up in the lead, want to fly toward the altar.


    But at this moment, Lu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. Before anyone could react, he was at the forefront of the team. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the spirit of Shangqing suddenly opened a barrier.


    Others did not realize what happened, they saw that the almost transparent soul barrier, suddenly emerged a large water ripple like fluctuations, as if by what fierce offensive violent impact in general!

 Chapter 1511

    See in front of this scene, Tang Xinyi and others face abrupt drastic change!


    "Soul shock?! This... Has the soul division of the goddess of Yin Xuan broken away from repression? "


    Seeing that Lu Li''s soul barrier was so impacted, Tang Xinyi suddenly exclaimed that it was the means of soul shock. If Lu Li had not resisted with the soul barrier, the invisible attack would have killed them instantly!


    "No, it''s just that the loss of Xingchen Zhentian rune is too serious. It''s the soul energy released."


    Lu Li shook his head and said solemnly, "you guys, although that''s a little bit of a blow to your enthusiasm, please give me the Tianfu of Xingchen town. I''ll go alone. There''s soul concussion coming out here. If you enter the altar, the danger will only be worse, or..."


    "How can I let you risk it? We are not afraid


    "Yes! We are not afraid! If we don''t practice, when will we be able to be independent? Right, brothers? "


    A few loud words came out of the crowd, which immediately aroused people''s excitement. They were shouting that they were going to go to the altar in an instant. Lu Li wanted to stop them, but he found that they couldn''t stop them at all. These individuals had already rushed into the altar happily!


    "Wait... Why are you so disobedient?"


    Lu Li clenched his teeth and felt helpless.


    The concussion of the soul just now has reached the strength that the spirit of Shangqing could resist. If it were not for him, he would have the spirit of Shangqing, and the concussion of the soul just now, he would have no time to resist it!


    It''s so dangerous to enter the altar from thousands of feet away. How can these ordinary people who are only seven turns in the realm of the golden body God have a way to live?


    There''s no time to explain. Lu Li has turned into four golden bodies in an instant, and each golden body shows his unique skill of Kaihua Sanqing. He turns into twelve figures in an instant and rushes forward to stop the twelve people who can still be stopped.


    But as before, another three rushed into the altar.


    All of a sudden, the soul scattered in all directions. Lu Li''s twelve incarnations opened their own soul barriers, which protected the twelve. But the three who rushed into the altar


    I just saw that the three were flying at a high speed. Suddenly, they seemed to be frozen in the air. They didn''t move. The next moment, their bodies were suddenly broken into blood fog. Their souls were scattered and their bones were gone!


    When people around saw this scene, their faces turned pale!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not joking with you. Step back and don''t come any closer. Otherwise... I really can''t protect so many of you."


    Lu Li sighed, and his face was rather ugly.


    This trip was far more dangerous than he imagined. These people, including Qiu Shuang and Tang Xinyi, could never survive in this altar. If they entered it, they would die and die. If you step into the altar without the guarantee of the spirit of Shangqing, there will be no bones left!


    When he brought the man back, Lu Li''s twelve incarnations just merged into one and stretched out his hand to the people: "everyone, give me the star Zhentian talisman, I will go. When I enter the altar, I will be able to protect myself, but it is almost impossible to protect you. Please believe me, don''t kill me for nothing


    Lu Li''s words are hard to accept, but


    Seeing the three people who were alive just now, they couldn''t even find a wisp of ghost. They were afraid.


    This is beyond their tolerance. They have never thought that as the seven turn golden body of heaven''s strong, walking in the outside world, they are all indomitable figures, but in front of this only altar, they will be so powerless.


    Only then did they know why every time they went to the place of suppression to complete the Dharma array and replace the spirit talisman, there would be sandalwood masters who were injured or even killed. In the face of such terror, they were just ants on the ground.


    "Are you sure you''re going to be ok?"


    Tang Xinyi was silent for a long time, then she looked at Lu Li and asked seriously.


    "Of course. As you can see just now, I''m carrying the supernatural spirit, and the fluctuation of my soul is tangible and qualitative. I can see it with the naked eye, but it can''t hurt me naturally. "


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Even if it''s really dangerous, I have a way to get out. Just remember, don''t get close to me, let alone come to help me. Otherwise, you will only put yourself in danger. I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Lu Li said this decisively, but also said helplessly.


    If the strength is stronger, with the strength of eight turns and nine turns, there should not be such a situation.


    With that kind of strength, it should not be difficult to protect everyone. Against the spirit of the goddess of yin and Xuan, we should be able to grasp it easily.


    But now, he does not have such strength.


    If we really want to deal with the soul division of the goddess Yin Xuan, we have to use all means!


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Xinyi''s face finally eased down, and finally compromised: "OK, give him all the star zhentianfu, but I want you to remember that you are miss Ben''s personal sword servant, if you can''t go back... I''ll count you against the contract!"


    "What about breach of contract?" Lu Li Yang asked with a smile.


    Tang Xinyi pursed her lips: "compensate Lingjing 300000."


    "Then I have to come back alive. It''s too expensive."


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile. After that, he put away the star Zhentian Fu in everyone''s hands, waved his hand to Tang Xinyi, turned and flew away towards the altar.


    "Go."


    Tang Xinyi beckons and leads the crowd to retreat. As she passes the news to the sandalwood gate, she thinks: come back safely.


    Seeing Tang Xinyi and others honestly withdraw from the world, Lu Li was just at ease. He thought that the spirit of Shangqing had been fully activated. The three calamities of fortune came into effect suddenly. His breath was almost into the realm of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun!


    The magic sword is really the sword of the Ming market.


    The Ming market sword is a divine sword that connects life and death and leads directly to the yellow spring. It is hundreds of times stronger than the thousand bottle moon and Xingsha magic sword in dealing with the soul body. Only when the Ming market sword is in hand, Lu Li has the strength to fight against the soul of the goddess Yin Xuan.


    Falling down from the altar and looking around, you can see that there are blood colored human figures in all directions, which are the blood slaves of the Yin Xuan virgin.


    Lu Li gave a cold smile, raised his hand and put out his sword.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, hundreds of blood slaves fell down. A large number of blood slaves bared their teeth and looked at Lu Li, but it seemed that they felt the terrible power of the sword of the Ming ruins and did not dare to get close!


    Lu Li looked to the center of the altar, and at the core of the FA formation was the soul body that he was quite familiar with, which was suppressed by the Da formation.


    Holding the front finger of the sword, he laughed and scolded: "I haven''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 1512

    In the middle of the altar, the goddess of Yin Xuan seemed to feel the provocation of Lu Li. Under the suppression of the great battle, Fen Hun turned to look at Lu Li and confirmed for a long time before she reacted.


    "Ha... Ha ha! It''s you? "


    The souls of the goddess of yin and Xuan share memories, and naturally they can remember the people in front of them.


    However, the last time she met another soul divider Lu Li, Lu Li was just a junior in the realm of Supreme xuanzun. In her eyes, she was just like insects and ants on the ground. The dust in the wind could not enter her eyes. If Zhou Tong didn''t arrive, she could kill Lu Li just by thinking about it.


    How old is it now?


    Looking at the people in front of us, we can see that we have reached such a state. The breath of the secret method on our body is comparable to the breath of the nine turn golden body God!


    "Why? The spirit of Shangqing? Sanqing? Ha ha... Boy, you are really not simple! It''s a pity that I didn''t get rid of you at that time. If not, Zhou Tong would be furious! "


    At a glance, the goddess of Yin Xuan saw that Lu Li had already possessed the spirit of Shangqing and the true body of Sanqing, which were necessary to attack the realm of Sanqing. She was so surprised that she immediately laughed wildly, "boy, it used to be common people who came to maintain this altar. How can you come here today? Is it not that your family respects Zhou Tong and hides him nearby? "


    The goddess of Yin Xuan laughed coldly, but it was not hard to recognize that she was afraid of Zhou Tong.


    Last time, she just broke through the barrier and asked Zhou Tong to stop her. If she didn''t want to touch the rules of heaven, the war would start early. I''m afraid that on that day, Zhou Tong would have killed her.


    Today, the golden body God has been able to appear on the battlefield without any scruple. Zhou Tong and other top masters of Shangqing can call the incarnation to come. Naturally, the goddess of Yin Xuan is even more afraid.


    The seven swords immortal mansion is no better than the outside world. In this place, the army of the yuan family can''t attack and kill. If Zhou Tong and others really order her avatar to come, she will die on the spot even if she goes out!


    "I can''t use my family to deal with you now."


    Lu Li sneered. He didn''t think so. He only pointed the sword to the goddess of Yin Xuan. "Today, I don''t plan to share my life with you. I just want to make up the Dharma array. It''s going to take a long time. Later, I''ll deal with you slowly."


    Having said that, Lu Li''s mind was moving, which instantly triggered 16 stars to shake the sky and get out of the Dharma array.


    At the moment when Xingchen Zhentian talisman failed, the goddess of Yin Xuan felt that she had a chance, and her soul body suddenly broke through the forbidden array in the altar and wanted to attack Lu Li!


    "Ha ha, silly boy! No one told you before you came here that this star town Tianfu needs to be replaced one by one? "


    The goddess of Yin Xuan laughed wildly and went straight to Lu Li. Far away from the altar, Tang Xinyi and others were pale!


    In the past, to replace the star Zhentian talisman, you need to replace one by one. If you remove one, the goddess of Yin Xuan can have a chance to attack, so that those who come to maintain the Dharma array will be injured or even die miserably!


    But now, Lu Li has released all the 16 star Zhentian runes at one time, which undoubtedly enables the goddess of Yin Xuan to launch all her strength to attack and kill Lu Li!


    But at the moment, a sneer flashed across Lu Li''s face.


    "You think I''ve been sleeping in a big dream all these years?"


    When the laughter fell, Lu Li picked up a seal code in his hand. In an instant, the whole heaven Yin and Yang world was moving under the traction of Lu Li!


    As the universe moves, the eight gates, eight trigrams and sixteen branches are locked together, and the sixteen golden light flying swords suddenly appear beside Lu Li, each with its own belonging and power!


    "Tai Xu Jian Dian, Zaohua sword array!"


    The cheering came from Lu Li''s mouth, and the voice fell down. Sixteen golden light flying swords suddenly formed a sword array, and they went down towards the Yin Xuan goddess!


    In a flash, sixteen golden flying swords nailed the soul of the goddess to the altar, but they couldn''t move!


    "Tut, is it the limit to activate sixteen golden light flying swords... It seems that if you want to get rid of her completely, you still need higher cultivation."


    Lu Li smacked his lips with regret.


    Liu Mo Bai created Yin Yang Xuantong, Taixu sword canon, the supreme formula of combining two into one, which is the formation of the sword.


    The sword array of Zaohua requires the perfect combination of Tianji Yin and Yang and Taixu sword canon. If the two are combined, the 16 branches of Tianji Yin and yang can each derive the golden light flying sword, which corresponds to the 16 character true formula of Taixu sword canon.


    But now, every branch produces a golden light flying sword, which is already the limit for Lu Li. If we really follow Liu Mo Bai''s cultivation, I''m afraid it''s a move in our heart. There are 16 branches of the fortune sword array, each of which is a hundred million flying swords!


    Obviously, these 16 golden flying swords alone are not enough to kill the goddess of Yin Xuan, but a moment''s suppression is enough.


    "Ah! Asshole! How can you stir up the world of yin and Yang?! You... Have you ever been instructed by xinghejun? "


    The goddess of Yin Xuan couldn''t believe it. She uttered a series of strange cries.


    She never thought that this extreme terror, which had imprisoned her endless years, could be moved by Lu Li, and could also use it to exert a strong means of repression!


    Once upon a time, Lu Li was just a mole ant in her eyes, but today, she really felt a bit of fear!


    "It''s nothing new. You''re talking about xinghejun. It''s my supreme master. It''s not unusual to pass me some tricks, is it?"


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, nibbled open the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which was to arouse the brand-new sixteen star Zhentian Fu.


    Outside the altar, Tang Xinyi and others have been completely silly.


    What kind of evil is this?


    Many masters of Tanmen joined hands, and it was difficult to fight against the goddess of Yin Xuan. Many times, they paid a painful price, and just completed the array and suppressed the goddess of Yin Xuan.


    But today, Lu Li alone, not only let the goddess of yin and Xuan helpless, but also easily triggered the incomparably magical world of yin and Yang, a hand, but also can directly trigger a large number of stars Zhentian Fu, such means, it is no exaggeration to say, even more powerful than the whole sandalwood master combined!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Tang Xinyi was very surprised. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, there were more strange colors.


    These powerful people are not like the same person as the cheeky little slut before. The former is as brilliant as a god standing aloof in the clouds, while the latter is like the villains and gaggers. It''s hard for Tang Xinyi to accept the difference.


    At this moment, in the altar, Lu Li had already arranged sixteen star talismans. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the talisman fell down. When he heard the piercing scream of the dark virgin, he called the bright golden light to cover it.

 Chapter 1513

    Lu Li stands in the golden altar, like a God coming down to earth.


    "When I come back one day, I''ll blow you up."


    Lu Li looked at the repressed goddess Yinxuan and said with a cold smile. After that, he inserted the sword into the ground and drank, "Jiuyou huangquan, open!"


    As the cheers fell, a dark crack opened, and the terrible pulling force was released instantly. The remaining blood slaves in the altar were pulled into the crack one after another at this moment!


    This is the unique means of the Ming market sword. It opens the nine secluded springs, and those who are swallowed in it will never die in the world!


    This move was once famous all over the world with the reputation of the sword sage of the Ming market. Every time someone was defeated by the sword sage of the Ming market, his body and soul would be swallowed into the nine secluded springs, and there was no possibility of turning over. Because of this, the sword sage of the Ming market lived all his life, until the day of his death, no one survived!


    After cleaning up the blood slaves, Lu Li turned around four times to make sure that there was no danger in the altar. Then he turned and flew away towards Tang Xinyi and others.


    After flying to the crowd, Lu libian said faintly, "this seal alone should last for three hundred years. In three hundred years, there is no need to go here to maintain the seal. In the future, I will come back and get rid of this Yin Xuan virgin. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, sir."


    They all bow their hands to Lu Li. It was their experience to come here, but it became a way to see Lu Li. Many people believe Tang Hao''s words that day¡ª¡ª


    Lu Li''s strength is above him. If you look at the sandalwood gate, you can''t find a person who can be on his right!


    Thanks, everyone seems to have already discussed it. They turn around and go. Even Qiushuang has left, leaving only Tang Xinyi and Lu Li.


    "What''s the matter with them? How to turn around and go? Is there anything strange about me? "


    Lu Li sniffed his robe and frowned.


    Tang Xinyi chuckled and put her hands behind her. She looked at Lu Li''s eyes. Suddenly, she was a little less arrogant, but more admiring: "when you don''t play cheap, you look much better."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and approached Tang Xinyi for a few minutes. He said with righteous words, "do you want me to wait on the young lady to bathe and dress, and then have a good sleep?"


    After that, turn around and run!


    Tang Xinyi''s face was stunned, and she immediately responded. She clenched her fists abruptly, laughed and scolded, "stop the thief", and turned around to chase him!


    Until they disappeared, a group of people walked out slowly on the sand dune, but they could not help laughing and sighing.


    The crowd is the top experts of Tanmen, and the leader is Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao, with a helpless face, shook his head and sighed with a smile: "it seems that we still underestimate this little brother Lu Li. Unexpectedly, he is the descendant of Master Liu Mobai, the true ancestor. He also passed on all the Yin Yang Xuantong and Taixu sword scriptures to him. This time, we''ve got a big bargain. In the next three hundred years, it will be peaceful."


    One side, another seven turn gold body Tianzun peak expert asked with a smile: "big brother, don''t you like this boy, want to give him careful Yi Xu?"


    "If I want to, I''m afraid... He doesn''t want to."


    "Should Xinyi not refuse? Such a talented person is much better than those young people who only know how to talk wildly but can''t make any achievements. "


    "It''s not Xinyi, I''m afraid... Brother Lu Li doesn''t want to."


    Tang Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "he has such strength and status. I think he already has a place in his heart. Xinyi certainly thinks highly of him, but he... Doesn''t think much of Xinyi... It''s just that Lu Li has to stay in our Tanmen for half a year. Let them get along with each other. It''s all up to Xinyi, our elders, It''s better not to interfere. "


    After that, Tang Hao led the crowd to turn and leave. There was nothing wrong with them.


    In the sandalwood gate.


    Three days later, Lu Li woke up from his residence.


    After returning to Tanmen, he closed the door for three days, and made up for the consumption of good life that led to Zaohua sword formation.


    "It''s worthy of the supreme inheritance of Zhenzu... The consumption of 16 golden light flying swords alone is so amazing. It seems that before the strength of jiuzhuan golden body Tianzun, this sword array can''t be used at will."


    Lu Li''s heart was filled with emotion.


    On that day, if it had not been for the complete heaven Yin and Yang world in the altar, Lu Li would not have been able to make this sword array.


    In order to display the Zaohua sword array, it is necessary to arrange the Yin and Yang boundary of the heaven, and then lead Taixu sword Scripture to engrave the 16 character true formula into the FA array. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of separating the 16 paths and creating the golden light flying sword.


    It''s just that Lu Li''s cultivation today is a great consumption to just arrange the heaven''s secrets, yin and Yang, and to engrave the complete Taixu sword Scripture. After that, I''m afraid that 70% of the aura has been exhausted, and the remaining 30% is far from enough to fight the enemy.


    That''s the same thing, cultivation. If you don''t step up your cultivation, everything will be empty talk.


    After getting out of bed and doing a big stretch, Lu Li wanted to go out and find some wine to drink. With the bad habit of wine learning, he didn''t drink a few cups every day, which was always uncomfortable.


    Open the door, there is a figure "Oh" a sound, rushed into the door.


    "Miss? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Li frowned and saw that the man who rushed in was Tang Xinyi. He could not help looking strange.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyi is wearing a simple white silk skirt without any pendant. Three thousand green silk is scattered on her shoulders. She is very elegant. She doesn''t look like a little queen a few days ago. Instead, she looks like a little maid.


    "Ah? That... You... Me... Are you hungry? I... I don''t think you''ve been out for a few days. I made a pot of soup for you. "


    Tang Xinyi was asked by Lu Li. She was in a hurry. After a while of scribbling, she turned around, took the jar by the door and put it into Lu Li''s hand. She turned around and ran away. Her face was red, as if the sun was setting, red as blood.


    Lu Li was in a daze when he saw it. He said, "what''s wrong with this young lady today?"?


    As soon as you look down, you can see a series of footprints in front of the door. You can see that Tang Xinyi has been struggling in front of the door for a long time. She is restless, and the earthen jar in her hand is still hot. Looking at her appearance, I''m afraid that every once in a while, Tang Xinyi will move her spirit and keep the temperature of the hot soup.


    "Ah... Miss, don''t move your strange mind... I don''t have time to take care of your mind. If I''m going to leave one day, I can''t say if I''ll never come back... It''s just that. I won''t tease you in the future..."


    With a wry smile, Lu Li took the earthen jar and turned to enter the house. He closed the door and enjoyed it slowly.

 Chapter 1514

    Outside the western boundary, Xiangyu settlement Lin house.


    In the ancestral hall of the Lin family, Lin Xu can''t get up on his knees in front of the ancestral tablet.


    "Lin Xu, what are you doing in the ancestral hall? Don''t you think you''re disgraceful enough? " Lin Jie put his hands around his chest and looked at Lin Xu with a sneer, "just because you behaved badly at the immortal ceremony, now the whole western world knows that you are such a waste of the Lin family, and you have lost all the face of the Lin family. What face do you have to kneel in front of the ancestral throne?"


    "What jie''er said is that he sent jie''er as soon as he knew it. Those old people in the family are really blind. They put their hopes on you." Behind Lin Jie, a middle-aged man with rickets and eight character beard bit the pot and said with a cold smile.


    This man is Lin Jie''s father. Lin Yunjing, the second uncle of the Lin family, has a high status in the Lin family. He manages more than half of the family''s industries. In addition, Lin Jie, the son with excellent cultivation talent, has a high status. Once, relying on his status in the family, he poured the cultivation resources of the Lin family into Lin Jie, so that Lin Jie could use the most abundant resources and enjoy the best teaching.


    Although Lin Xu is the eldest son in his family, his status is not as good as Lin Jie''s father and son.


    Lin Xu''s parents left early, and his grandfather was only concerned about the overall situation of the Lin family, so he never cared about him. For a time, Lin Xu had a low status in the family, just like the common son.


    But Lin Xu is very competitive. In his early years, his cultivation went all the way to the realm of the golden body and heaven. He is famous and resounding in the western world. Everyone knows that Lin Jie, who began to practice in the same year as Lin Xu, has just reached the realm of the golden body and heaven, but he hasn''t even touched the threshold of the golden body and heaven!


    The whole Lin family realized that it was Lin Xu who was the genius of Tianzong and the hope for the revitalization of the Lin family.


    But it''s not long.


    Half a month ago, as a representative of the Lin family, Lin Xu, bearing the expectations of all the members of the Lin family, went to the meeting to accept the selection of the major tomb guards and the major forces with ancient heritage. However, at the meeting, he was intrigued by others and was settled by Xiangyu. Deng Yue, the eldest daughter of the Deng family, was poisoned with the poison "huahunsan". Her meridians were damaged and her aura dissipated, But he was completely reduced to a useless person, unable to move half of his aura, and almost no longer had the possibility of cultivation!


    Lin Xu was in a coma for half a month. When he woke up again, his family''s attitude changed completely.


    He used to be regarded as a proud elder in his family, but now he looks like a worm ant. The siblings who once treated him respectfully are only left with cold eyes. After the aura of Tianzong wizard faded, the rest are only ugly faces staring at him with ferocious names!


    Lin Xu clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. His nails pierced into the flesh, and the blood oozed along his fingers.


    When he came to the ancestral hall, he wanted to think about his mistakes in front of the ancestral tablet, and then he rallied to fight again next year. But he did not think that half of the Lin family gathered to see his jokes.


    Inside and outside the ancestral hall, there are people of the Lin family, old and young. At the moment, there is no voice, but people''s looks are surprisingly consistent.


    Sarcasm, disdain, schadenfreude.


    Lin Xu took a deep breath and stood up. He wiped his bloody palm on his sleeve, as if he could not feel the pain. He turned to Lin Yunjing and looked indifferent: "second uncle, where''s your grandfather? I have something to tell my grandfather. "


    Lin Yunjing said with a cold smile: "explain? What else do you want to say? How much energy did the Lin family spend on training you? How much money did it cost to send you to the conference? Now that you''ve lost the face of the Lin family, what else can you say? The master doesn''t want to see you, and you''re not worthy to see him face to face! "


    Lin Yunjing''s voice is not big, but enough to spread to everyone''s ears. Inside and outside the ancestral hall, countless pairs of eyes stare at Lin Xu, like a sharp knife.


    Lin Xu''s teeth clenched, and his heart seemed to be pulled back and forth by a blunt knife. The pain was unspeakable.


    "Seventy percent of the cultivation resources in the family are devoted to the second younger brother. How ever did my cultivation cost you any energy? It''s also a place I''ve won for myself. What does it have to do with you? Lin Yunjing, I salute you, second uncle. It''s out of courtesy. I''m the head of the Lin family. You don''t deserve a hand to cover the sky! "


    Lin Xu''s face was cold, and his eyes were like a sword pointing at Lin Yunjing. After that, he was about to walk out of the ancestral hall, but he just walked out three or two steps, and was stopped.


    Lin Xu looked coldly at the servants of the Lin family in front of him. "I want to see my grandfather face to face and talk to him about the meeting. Get out of the way for me!"


    This kind of words seemed to make those servants afraid, and they could not help retreating.


    Lin Xu sneered and said nothing. He walked out of the ancestral hall, but suddenly a figure flashed in front of his eyes, with a fist in his face!


    Take this punch, Lin Xulian quit more than ten steps, almost fell to the ground!


    "Lin Xu, do you still think of yourself as a master of the golden heaven? As far as brotherhood is concerned, I can ignore your disrespect. If I kowtow to my father a hundred times, I will ignore you. Otherwise, you and I will stop here. Don''t blame me for neglecting brotherhood! "


    Lin Jie waved his sleeve and stood in front of Lin Xu. He raised his chin slightly and sneered. It''s not a day or two since he wanted to take the position of Di Chang from Lin Xu. Now Lin Xu''s cultivation is broken, how can he miss this great opportunity?


    Lin Xu rubbed his numb arm and his face became more and more gloomy.


    It''s ridiculous. Once upon a time, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven. Lin Jie just broke into the realm of heaven. In front of him, Lin Jie was just a footman running back and forth. Even now, Lin Jie is no more than the peak of heaven and can''t touch the realm of heaven.


    But it''s a hundred times better than the man who has nothing left but useless gold body and can''t move any accomplishments!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xu laughs angrily. He looks down and laughs at himself. His heart is bitter and bitter.


    Deng Xiu, the eldest miss of the Deng family, damaged his meridians. When she was expelled from the ceremony, she once told him with a cold smile: "some people in the Lin family want to get rid of you, so I will help them. In this life, you and I will never see each other again."


    At that time, Lin Xu couldn''t believe what he said, but now it seems that what Lin Xiu said is not false.


    When Lin Xu was in a state of uneasiness, an old man with white hair and beard walked slowly into the ancestral hall. All the Lin family members inside and outside the ancestral hall worshiped respectfully.


    It was Lin Yuanshan, the elder of the Lin family and Lin Xu''s grandfather.


    Lin Yuanshan walked through the crowd and walked into the ancestral hall. When he came to Lin Xu, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Xu in the face: "beast! How can you make noise in the ancestral hall? You''ve lost all the face of the Lin family at the ceremony. Are you going to make all the ancestors of the Lin family uneasy? "

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Xu''s eyes were dazzled by the slap, but his sneer did not diminish.


    "Grandfather, is there nothing to say between us?" Lin Xu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a cold voice. When he looked at Lin Yuanshan, there was a firelight in his eyes!


    "Since I woke up, everyone in my family has regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. I''m afraid that in your opinion, my name, Lin Xu, doesn''t deserve to appear in the Lin family''s genealogy at all?"


    Lin Xu''s eyes looked around the ancestral hall, and the feedback he received was indifference.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at Lin Xu quietly, without saying a word, and his eyes were as low as looking at the insects on the ground.


    "Ha ha... I see." Looking at Lin Yuanshan''s appearance, Lin Xu could not help laughing. "Today, in front of the tablets of Lin''s ancestors, I, Lin Xu, swear that one year later, the meeting of immortality will be held again, and I will take over the name of the chief. There are 18 people in the Western world, 36 families. Next year, today, I will set foot on all of them!"


    Then Lin Xu raised his hand and pulled off a piece of clothes. He wrote the oath in blood. He threw it on the ground and immediately turned around to take a stick of incense. He lit it on the candlestick and stabbed it at the back of his hand!


    The sharp pain made Lin Xu''s forehead blue, but there was no sound in his mouth!


    When the incense head went out, only a row of incense scars were left on the back of Lin Xu''s hand. Lin Xu raised his hand over the top: "this mark is the proof of my oath. If I can''t win the first prize at the immortal ceremony one year later, I will kill myself in front of the ancestral tablet in front of the whole family."


    Lin Xu''s face was pale, but he was resolute, not humble, not lonely, not the slightest loser.


    Only as sharp as a sword!


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll do it for you once. Yun Jing, give him a gold scale jade. " Lin Yuanshan''s eyes are still indifferent. For Lin Xu, he has no feelings or expectations.


    Lin Yunjing nodded, turned his hand, took out a white jade bottle from his waist bag and handed it to Lin Yuanshan. Lin Yuanshan took the bottle and walked slowly to Lin Xu.


    But when Lin Xu is ready to reach for it, Lin Yuanshan throws the jade bottle into the charcoal burning stove!


    "Take it out."


    Lin Yuanshan toward Lin Xu Nu chin, "fished out, this gold scale jade is yours, can also give you another year."


    Lin Xugang''s outstretched palm hung in the air, and he couldn''t move.


    Immediately his face was full of bitter smile, and he was so desolate.


    "Good, good. I''ll remember what happened today. I''ll repay everything the Lin family has given me


    Lin Xu read the word "reward" very heavily. His voice fell down and he reached into the fire!


    The charcoal fire burned the jade bottle to smoke. The body of the bottle was cracked, and the gold body was useless. He was no different from ordinary people. Lin Xu held it in his palm and hurt his heart, but he bit the corner of his mouth, pinched his joints, and made no sound!


    Taking back his arm from the fire, Lin Xu''s palm is in full bloom.


    Lin Xu raised his eyes to sweep the inside and outside of the ancestral hall, looking at the indifferent faces. Although there was no wavering on the face, all kinds of tastes were overturned in his heart.


    Lin Xu''s eyes finally stopped on Lin Jie. He grinned and said with a pale smile: "Lin Jie, I won''t ask for the quota of the Lin family in next year''s immortal conference. If you have the courage, go ahead in the name of the Lin family. At the immortal conference, we''ll work out the account slowly."


    After that, Lin Xu took the gold scale jade and turned to leave, leaving all the people in the room to look after each other and sneer. Lin Jie didn''t care about it at all.


    After six thousand years of cultivation, Lin Xu had just reached the realm of golden body and heaven, and he was still defeated at the meeting of immortality.


    How can it be possible to turn over in a year? It''s nothing more than a quick talk.


    After leaving the ancestral hall, Lin Xu went straight back to his residence. After his parents left, his eldest son could only live in a lonely courtyard. But Lin Xu didn''t mind much. When he got back to his residence, Lin Xu closed the doors and windows for the first time and carefully took out his treasure from the Kang hole.


    It was an old gray ancient book with four ancient characters as sharp as swords on it¡ª¡ª


    The secret of heart breaking sword.


    At night, the courtyard of the Lin family was lonely, with only the servants walking around.


    The light in the courtyard where Lin Xu lives is still on. In the room, Lin Xu looks through the ancient books in his hand and carefully reads this ancient book of cultivation.


    This is what he brought back from the conference.


    The rules of the meeting are strict. Those who enter the meeting need to reach the golden body. All participants go into a huge immortal cave to explore and find their own cultivation methods.


    In the ruins, there may be different cultivation methods of different quality hidden everywhere. These cultivation methods are rubbings put into them by various major sects, which can be selected by the young people who participate in the ceremony.


    They are the monks of the immortal family. They practice Yin and Yang and five elements, and the thunder divides Yin and Yang?


    Some formulas can lead to thunder and fire, some can make people change at will, some can control magic weapons and treasures, and some can control thousands of talismans.


    Only the cultivation method and formula that match with oneself can produce good effect. If the cultivation method and formula don''t match, the meridians will be broken, and the body will explode and die!


    When Lin Xu was in huahunsan, his meridians were damaged, and his aura was exhausted, he could no longer match these cultivation methods. Even if he had excellent quality methods in his hands, he could not practice them. Because of this, he was removed from the immortal ceremony.


    But Lin Xu did not get nothing.


    This Juexin Jian Jue was obtained by chance after Lin Xu destroyed the meridians.


    Close the book in hand, Lin Xu face suddenly a lot of spirit, high morale in the eyes.


    "Heaven does not kill me! This Juexin sword formula is the most suitable one for me to practice! "


    After all, the common cultivation method can''t get around the route that has been set since the beginning of the great enlightenment. There are thousands of skills in the world. After all, it''s just to restrain the aura of the heavenly way and attack the realm of the golden body.


    But this Jue Xin Jian Jue is not true.


    After reading the whole passage, Lin Xu just realized that this skill was a kind of ancient immortal cultivation method. It was a pure martial arts cultivation method that specialized in the physical body and only depended on the body!


    It''s the secret of heart breaking sword. It''s the only way to build a sword.


    After all, you can''t get around the aura like the sea of Qi and know the sea and the starry sky. But this Juexin sword formula really doesn''t rely on the slightest aura. If you only practice the sword skill, you can be comparable to the gold body God''s strong one!


    This is really pure to the extreme swordsmanship classics!


    This kind of cultivation route is obviously no longer suitable for Lin Xu. His meridians have collapsed. It is useless to practice the ordinary method for a lifetime.


    But this Jue Xin Jian Jue doesn''t need to be like this.

 Chapter 1516

    The entry level of Juexin Jian Jue is called "casting sword".


    Casting sword realm, casting is a sharp sword bone, and an invincible heart!


    This skill is completely a foreign skill. What you harden is your muscles and bones, and what you refine is your mind and spirit. If you practice it successfully, you are like a peerless sword. If you raise your hand, you can cut gold and jade, and cut mountains and rivers!


    This is the most suitable method for him. Now his golden body is still there, but he still can''t use the powerful formula of the golden body God. Only this tough and strong golden body foundation is left. With this method, he will be able to use it!


    "Practice this skill! If you practice according to this skill, you will be able to achieve something in the realm of sword casting within one year, and there will be no problem for you to enter the conference of immortality again! "


    Lin Xu''s eyes twinkled. As soon as his voice fell, he broke out of the door and plunged into the training ground of pianyuan.


    Lin Xu''s experience of entering the realm of the golden body God has laid a good foundation for him. Even if his meridians are damaged now, his perfect body, which has been cultivated for many years, is still tough. It''s actually the top leather bag for practicing martial arts!


    Lin Xu is based in the center of the martial arts training ground. The martial arts training ground is seven feet long and seven feet wide. There are a number of wooden men. Lin Xu holds a three foot green wooden sword in front of the wooden man, and the sword goes with him!


    The green wood sword has no sharp edge, but it is sharply sounded by Lin Xu''s dance. The wooden sword and the wooden man collide with each other and make a dull sound. When one sword falls down, there are three inch hair thick sword marks on the wooden man.


    In response to the sword moves recorded in this Juexin Jian Jue, Lin xushun waved 108 swords one after another and suddenly stopped.


    On the wooden man''s body, the sword marks accumulate. The wooden man''s chest is two feet thick, leaving a three inch sword mark. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing and can see through the moonlight!


    Lin Xu looked at the scar of the sword and said nothing, his face flushed.


    There are seven moves in the whole chapter, but they can be used as seven different sword techniques.


    Lin Xu''s use is the last of these seven moves, which is also the introductory chapter of Juexin Jian Jue, Zhoutian 108 Jian.


    After a round of dancing, Lin Xu felt his muscles and bones burning and his blood boiling. He felt like he was in a melting pot. He was very happy.


    This is just a sign of being promoted to the first level of Juexin sword Jue and casting sword realm!


    Lin Xu had a good body foundation, and had the experience of cultivating to the golden heaven. At this moment, he made a breakthrough, and it came naturally. He didn''t feel half blocked at all. After only ten breath, the burning sensation in his body had subsided, and his strength was more than ten times stronger!


    Lin Xu can''t help but be surprised when he swings a fist in the air. He is afraid that the ordinary heaven masters can''t match him!


    "This Juexin sword formula is really amazing! You don''t need to activate the aura into your body. You can refine your body to a higher level than the third grade... No, the second grade Tianzun! It''s really a blessing in disguise for this meeting to ascend to the immortals! "


    Lin Xu was overjoyed by the feeling of power from the four limbs.


    His cultivation at the moment should only be regarded as a level of sword casting, but the power he brought to him was far beyond the ordinary level of second grade heaven, almost comparable to that of first grade heaven!


    "I wanted to give the Juexin sword formula to my grandfather and keep it in the Lin family. Now that you treat me unkindly, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    With a sneer on his face, Lin Xu takes the wooden sword and turns back to his room to have a rest. He only needs to go to the warehouse tomorrow to find a good sword, and then he can start further cultivation.


    The next morning, as usual, Lin Xu got up early and went to the Lin family''s warehouse.


    The Lin family is one of the two major families in Yuanxi city. Xiuxian is a famous Xiuxian family in Nanjun. There are many treasures in the storehouse.


    Walking to the east across the courtyard, through the porch, the warehouse is close in front of you. Lin Xu steps toward the warehouse, but is stopped by two strong guards in front of the door.


    "Stop, the warehouse is very important. No admittance!" The left guard looks at Lin Xu coldly and shouts in a low voice.


    Lin Xu''s eyes were slightly empty, and he gave a cold smile: "I''m the head of the Lin family. When will it be your turn to stop me? Get out of the way


    "The warehouse is very important. No admittance!"


    The left guard''s tone suddenly raised three points and repeated the words, "leave immediately. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, and I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t appreciate it, hum, you hurt your muscles and bones, don''t say I''m rude!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu suddenly laughed: "the Lin family is really different from those years. Do you dare to threaten me? Now that I''m talking about it, you two might as well try to see how you can hurt my muscles and bones! "


    Lin Xu laughs coldly. These two people are just Taishang xuanzun''s strength. They are still capable of guarding the house, but in front of him, they are far from each other!


    Hearing Lin Xu''s words, the two men immediately became angry. They each picked up the long iron sticks with thick arms beside them and called Lin Xu. Lin Xu was in trouble. The elders of the family had already made it clear that they didn''t need to treat Lin Xu as their own leader. They only need to treat him as a common man. How can these two guards swallow this tone?


    They were furious, but they didn''t see a sneer on Lin Xu''s face.


    In a flash of lightning, Lin Xu''s wrong body flashed through the gap between them. Before they could see clearly what Lin Xu had done, they fell down on their knees!


    Lin Xu weighed the green wooden sword in his hand and said with a smile: "you two should be glad that it''s a wooden sword. After changing the sharp sword, your legs are gone."


    The two men buried their heads between their knees and saw that the brass knee pads had been cut in half. The upper part of the knee was open, and a sword mark could be seen near the bone!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jue''s two knees seemed to have been dug out of their bones and couldn''t move!


    "Since you two don''t want to kneel down to me, I will teach you to kneel down. You two are the cultivation of Supreme xuanzun. You can heal yourself in half a day. When can you move? When can you get up?"


    After that, Lin Xu steps into the warehouse and no longer talks to the two. He leaves the two kneeling down and their faces twisted with pain.


    Inside the warehouse, you can see the shelves full of crabapple, precious stones, ancient books and talismans. Lin Xu plunges into the pile of talismans and looks around.


    "The five elements of Juexin Jian Jue belong to Jin. If you are elected as Jin Tie Li Jian, this sword should be the best."


    Lin Xu selected the most simple sword from about twenty or thirty swords with excellent appearance. The rest of the swords were all decorated brightly, some with coral beads, some with honey wax beads, which were very noble, but the one Lin Xu picked out was very simple.


    The sword is in the shape of a peony sword. The scabbard and hilt are all ebony. Only the Tan of the sword is gilded with silver and carved with peony pattern. The tail of the sword is decorated with a black tail plume, and there is no other pendant.


    The sword is more than three feet long and two fingers wide. The cold light is dazzling. On it, you can see the feather like fine forging texture. At a glance, you can see that it was made by a famous master. On the ridge of the sword, there are three beautiful seal characters, Yunjian crane.

 Chapter 1517

    The handwriting seemed to be carved by a woman. Lin Xu looked at the sword and felt a different kind of intimacy. Although he didn''t know the reason, he felt that the sword was his destiny.


    "It''s you. Please give me more advice in the future."


    As he puts his sword into its sheath, Lin Xu''s smile stretches out, like drinking with an old friend.


    A man of practice doesn''t have to worry about the quality of his sword. The higher his accomplishments are, the stronger he can sharpen his sword. He can really step into the immortal realm of Yufu. Plants, trees, earth and stone can be refined into magic weapons. It''s a great joy to get such a kind sword.


    After collecting the crane in the clouds, Lin Xu didn''t plan to stay here any longer. He turned around and walked out of the storeroom, disdaining to take a look at other treasures.


    Out of the warehouse, the two guards are still kneeling. Seeing Lin Xu come out, their faces are suddenly gloomy.


    "Qi Shao, Lin Xu has come out. Please let Qi Shao be the master!"


    The two pointed to Lin Xu and called out. As soon as their voices fell, a gray haired young man came slowly from a distance, pulled out a long knife at his waist and pointed at Lin Xu.


    "Lin Xu, how brave you are


    Lin Xu raised his eyes to the grey haired young man and began to laugh.


    Lin Yu is the seventh member of the Lin family. He is of the same generation as Lin Yu. However, due to the lack of innate meridians, his cultivation is extremely slow. Finally, he chose an incomplete skill. He lost his 30 years of cultivation and was able to catch up with his peers. Now he is the same age as Lin Xu, but he is only a third grade God. He is doomed to be out of touch with immortals. He only guards the warehouse with the words of his second uncle Lin Yunjing.


    "Lin Yu, do you treat big brother like this? As soon as you see each other, your swords and swords are facing each other. Have you learned the etiquette of these years from the dog''s belly? " Lin Xu one hand negative behind, one hand holding the cloud crane, looking at Lin Yu coldly smile.


    As a brother of the same generation, Lin Xu has no affection for Lin Yu.


    This guy has always been a guy with a chicken feather and an arrow. Earlier on, Lin Yunjing was in charge of the family''s financial power, and the warehouse was also in his charge. Lin Yu was sent to guard. Except that Lin Jie was able to go in and out at will and take whatever he wanted, the rest of the people who wanted to get a spirit stone and a talisman from the warehouse would be crushed by him.


    Naturally, Lin Xu was not less annoyed by him, so he often moved out his second uncle. Lin Xu wanted to take a spirit stone from the warehouse for cultivation. He ran seven times, wrote the declaration, and found the elders to seal it. He finally let Lin Xu go to a spirit stone of extremely poor quality.


    Now the whole Lin family is in trouble when Lin Xu is in trouble, and this guy is even more unscrupulous, facing each other directly!


    Hearing Lin Xu''s teasing, Lin Yu''s face was even more angry. He stepped forward and put the long knife on Lin Xu''s shoulder!


    "Do you deserve the position of the chief? Now the world knows that you, Lin Xu, are a waste with damaged meridians. If you use the resources in your home, it''s like floating in the water. Do you still have the face to swagger to the warehouse to hurt people and grab treasure? There''s no need to report this. I''ll blame you first and then, and no one can blame me! "


    Lin Yu yells at the top of her voice, especially resenting Lin Xu.


    He was born with incomplete meridians. After 30 years of Yang Shou, he could only catch up with his peers. He was destined to have no chance of immortality in this life, and he was only qualified to guard the family Treasury.


    Lin Xu is a prodigy. What if he is not taken seriously? In the same way, he became a golden emperor at a young age and was famous in the eighteen cities of the western world!


    Now that the genius of Tianzong was in trouble, everyone could step on it. How could Lin Yu miss this great opportunity?


    "In terms of brotherhood, I''ll count to three and get out of the way, and I won''t care about you." Lin Xu stretched out three fingers and said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry about me? Ha ha... Lin Xu, Lin Xu, are you really broken by Miss Deng? " Lin Yu suddenly burst out laughing and said, "if you don''t leave all your things today, you can only practice martial arts in the future. Don''t try to get out of the East Cross yard!"


    "Who told you that Wu Xiu must be a waste?"


    Just when Lin Yu was wild, Lin Xu''s voice suddenly sounded cold and arrogant. Instead of taking the crane from the clouds, he just pulled out the wooden sword and fell into his hand. He flashed forward!


    Several young people who follow Lin Yu see that Lin Xu wants to resist, so they swing their sticks and jump on him. These people are all the thugs Lin Yu found. In terms of wounding and fighting, they are all the best.


    Several people''s hand is extremely fierce, in the hand of the stick straight swing to linxu, did not keep the meaning of the hand. Holding the sword in his left hand, Lin Xu quickly identified the nearest person and swung across the stick. At the same time, the sword in his left hand was pulled out and straight on the man''s knee.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the man immediately rushed out, fell in the snow, covered his knees, constantly howling. Even if Lin Xu had a wooden sword in his hand, blood stains appeared on his trouser legs. It was almost impossible for him to get up again.


    Several other young people were stunned. They did not expect that Lin Xu, who had already broken his arm, was so cruel. Several people immediately rushed up together.


    Lin Xu''s face was cold, his body was low, and he stepped forward. The sword swung a beautiful arc and hit one of them on the wrist accurately, and the stick in his hand suddenly came out. Without waiting for the man''s reaction, Lin Xu drew a sword on the man''s face with his backhand and turned the man out several times. Just after he stopped, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which contained two broken teeth.


    Between the rise and fall, two people were put down, and the others were a little flustered immediately. According to Lin Yu''s words, Lin Xu should not be able to gather Qi for a while. However, several of the people on the scene are the practitioners of gathering Qi for four or five periods, but they can''t make a move in Lin Xu''s hands.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you dare? Are you afraid of me? " With a kind of ironic low voice from Lin Xu''s mouth, the red face was full of indifference that this age should not have.


    "Come on! This way


    Outside the martial arts training field, there was a loud noise again. Lin Yu came with several Zhou''s guards in a hurry. A few ruffians see this, quickly stop hands and feet, help the two injured, over the wall and leave quickly.


    "Brother! Brother, are you ok? I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can hurt you. " Lin Yu ran up with a look of concern and helped Lin Xu. Grasp Lin Xu''s right arm and make a secret effort.


    Lin Xu pushed away Lin Yu. Before he could stand still, there was another explosion in his brain. He suddenly lost consciousness and fell into the snow.


    Before losing consciousness, the last picture Lin Xu saw was the eager figure of the guards and the cruel smile on Lin Yu''s face.

 Chapter 1518

    In the Lin family''s martial arts training ground.


    When Lin xuchu woke up, he was practicing on the martial arts field with an iron sword. Green face has a bit of morbid pale.


    Except for the old man who was waiting for him and dressed up as a housekeeper, he was the only one in the whole martial arts training ground. The young man sometimes jumped up, sometimes stabbed, sometimes overturned, and sometimes moved around. The fierce wind became louder and louder.


    Suddenly, the young man''s hand speeded up, and the iron sword immediately brought out layers of shadows. But before he waved it for a moment, the young man''s body was shocked, and all the movements stopped. His feet seemed to be tripped by something, and he almost jumped out, and he burst out of the blood, and fell to the ground.


    "Can you practice Kung Fu happily?"


    Lin Xu threw his sword to the ground, half knelt down on the ground and coughed violently. The smell of fishy and sweet was all over his mouth, and his pretty face was full of pain.


    "Young master, you''d better not practice. Your injury has not yet healed. How can you stand it?"


    One side of the old housekeeper quickly came forward, squatted down to help Lin Xu up, the old man''s face, half distressed, half helpless.


    Lin Xu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and secretly scolded himself for his bad luck.


    After practicing the Juexin sword Jue and having the sword yunjianhe, you should have the capital to re cultivate your skills. How could you, once you had a fight with the person Lin Yu brought with him that day, he caused old wounds in his body and nearly died suddenly. Fortunately, a travelling expert came to my family these days, who seemed to be a powerful master of Dan cultivation. With powerful Dan medicine, he saved his life.


    "Young master, you''d better go back and have a rest first. Mr. Qianyan said that he would not let you be so tired."


    The housekeeper''s admonishment interrupts Lin Xu''s irritable thoughts. Lin Xu purses his lips with a bitter smile.


    "Let go of me. I''m fine."


    Breaking away from the housekeeper''s hand, Lin Xu stood up again and picked up the sword on the ground.


    The old housekeeper''s face showed the color of embarrassment, and his already wrinkled features were even tighter.


    "Don''t be self willed, young master. For the sake of your injury, Mr. Qianyan has made great efforts. If something goes wrong, isn''t it... "


    Lin Xu, who had just picked up the sword, turned around and looked at the old face of the housekeeper. He sighed a long time and his head drooped. If you really have so much time to rest, why do you have to be willful?


    "Well, if he wants to practice hard, let him practice hard. I''m not afraid of being tired. I have my own way to cure him."


    As soon as the official''s voice fell, he saw a man coming to one side of the martial arts training ground. It was Lu Li who turned into an old man.


    To be honest, Lu Li''s second visit was a different one.


    From Tang Hao, Lu Li learned about the existence of Lin Xu, and even knew that Lin Xu had an engagement with Tang Xinyi. Therefore, he came to see Lin Xu to see if there was anything that could help him.


    "Sir."


    Seeing Lu Li coming, Lin Xu immediately put away some willfulness and arched his hand to Lu Li.


    "You don''t need to be polite. If you don''t want to have a rest, it''s OK to have a good life and practice. I''m very glad that you''ve lost your desire to make progress


    Lu Li waved his hand and immediately looked at the official, "steward, I don''t know if there are all the medicinal materials in the warehouse? If it''s all right, take me to get some and prepare a medicine tripod for me. "


    "Sir, are you... Alchemy?" The housekeeper was a little surprised.


    Lu Li nodded and said nothing but a faint smile.


    Lin Xu and the old housekeeper are very happy. If Lu Li is really willing to help Lin Xu make some pills, it should not be difficult to treat the injury. The alchemy of Qian Yan is quite amazing!


    If you don''t say anything else, just a few days ago, Mr. Qianyan was able to take out the five turn golden body Tianzun pill to hang Lin Xu''s life. You can know that Mr. Qianyan is extraordinary!


    The old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately nodded: "there should be some, sir, what kind of medicine do you need? Give me all the orders. I''ll send someone to prepare it immediately."


    Lin Xu closed his eyes and reported the names of the herbs one after another, "three hundred year old Gentiana, three branches and leaves, and one purple Ganoderma lucidum..."


    "Sir, there should be all the others, but this purple golden Ganoderma..." the housekeeper interrupted softly, scratched his head with hesitation, and his eyes turned to one side.


    "What? Isn''t purple golden Ganoderma lucidum? " Lin Xu frowned. He also knew that the most important material in this pair of pills was purple golden Ganoderma lucidum.


    "It''s true that there were two Ganoderma lucidum left in the early days, but the day before yesterday, the second young master took them and said that he wanted to make medicinal food. I''m afraid..."


    Look at this reaction, Lin Xu will understand.


    "It''s enough to make medicated food. What a big kid, you city people can really play with medicated food." Lu Li patted his forehead, shook his head with a bitter smile and swore.


    Obviously, the housekeeper saw Lin Xu''s helplessness and asked tentatively, "Sir, is there any other medicine that can replace it?"


    Lu Li shakes his head. The pill Lin Xu wants to refine this time is called Zijin shuhun pill. It''s a three turn golden body Tianzun pill. Everything else can be changed, but it can''t be without Zijin Lingzhi.


    However, when he heard the words "second young master", Lin Xu''s eyes immediately flashed with cunning meaning, and he had an idea.


    "I don''t know where the second brother is now?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and immediately understood Lin Xu''s meaning: "young master, if you want to ask for it from the second young master, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The second young master was a compliment to you earlier, but now... I''m sorry!"


    Before speaking, the old housekeeper immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly knelt down on one knee. Lin Xu was thrown back home by zongmen, which has become a well-known joke of the Lin family.


    "Who said I would ask him for it?" Lin Xu shook his head and went up to help the housekeeper up. A funny smile suddenly appeared on his pretty face. "I''m going to find him to rob him!"


    "I can''t use it, young master!"


    On hearing this, the housekeeper''s face was immediately frightened, and he waved his hands again and again, "although the second young master''s cultivation is not as good as you, but now you are seriously injured. If you are careless, move your hand for fear of hurting your life. Don''t do anything like this, young master. I''ll think about the medicinal materials. "


    The eager appearance of the housekeeper made Lin Xu laugh.


    Although it''s a sign of concern, it''s not hard to see that the whole Lin family has no confidence in themselves, even the housekeeper who serves them day and night.


    "Well, isn''t that our great genius? Why is there so much blood on the ground? Third brother, you''ve been abandoned because you''ve come to see you. Now you can''t work too hard, or you''ll lose your life. It''s not worth it. "

 Chapter 1519

    Lin Xuzheng is thinking about how to explain to the housekeeper. A lousy voice comes from outside the gate of the martial arts training ground.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xu suddenly laughed in his heart.


    What you say comes from what you say.


    Looking up, seven or eight people came into the arch of the martial arts training ground. The first one was a round guy, who looked bigger than Lin Xu. He was fat and big, with a big stomach. He looked like such a big red envelope. He was bumpy and bumpy when he walked. He didn''t forget to raise his chin so high, for fear that others didn''t know he was a dandy.


    This person is Lin Xu''s second elder brother, Lin Jie.


    Lin Xu tilted his head, a hook on the corner of his mouth: "the second brother''s concern for my little brother''s heart, just as I have something to ask for, the second brother just came."


    "Oh? Do you have something to ask me? God, am I dreaming? "


    Lin Jie shrugged his neck forward and pretended to have an incredible expression, but he couldn''t hide his ridicule. "Aren''t you the strongest genius of the younger generation of the Lin family? How can something come to me? Tell me what trouble you have. Let me have a good time. "


    Lin Xu licked his lips and gave a cold smile. In the original memory of his body, Lin Jie was just like a pug. He revolved around himself all day. He was not only flattering, but also serving. He did more work than a housekeeper. Now his cultivation has been abandoned, but this guy is capable.


    Lin Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not a big deal. Recently, he needed a purple golden Ganoderma lucidum to make pills. I heard that he was taken by the second elder brother. I don''t know if I can give up my love and share one with him."


    "Alchemy? Ha ha, Lin Xu, don''t laugh to death. Didn''t you stay in zongmen for some time? Look at what you can do, and you can refine the pill. You can refine a fart if you can''t reach the Qi gathering state! Want purple Ganoderma lucidum? Yes, family rules, single choice. If you win anyone around me, you just take it. "


    Lin Jie immediately laughs, the fat on the body all shakes up, with a group of followers around him, also agree to smile.


    "But if you can''t win, kneel down and kowtow to me three times!"


    Lin Xu buried his head and laughed.


    "Sure enough, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the overlord, and his cultivation is no more than the cultivation of heaven. But this is quite arrogant of the superior." In Lin Xu''s heart, he said that the way of the world is that strength is the most important, but there is no problem at all.


    "Well, you can send someone out, or you can do it yourself." Lin Xu shrugged his sword indifferently, turned around and went to the training ground.


    "Second young master, third young master, don''t do that."


    Lin Xugang out of no two steps, housekeeper is stopped in the middle of the two, a pair of eager appearance.


    "Second young master, third young master is injured. As you know, this purple golden Ganoderma lucidum can cure the third young master''s injury. It''s a good thing. Please be lenient. Don''t hurt your brother''s kindness because of the mere foreign things."


    "Kuan Hong? Yes, it''s ok if you don''t fight. Third brother, you can come and kneel down and learn to bark three times. I''ll give it to you. How about that? " Lin Jie while digging ears, while disdaining a hum, looking at Lin Xu''s eyes become looking forward to.


    Before Lin Xu answered, the housekeeper sighed and went to Lin Jie and knelt down on one knee.


    "Second young master, how can the third young master do such things? If the second young master insists on this, I would like to kneel down for the third young master. "


    "Bah, what are you? Pigs and dogs are not as good as servants. " Lin Jie glanced at the housekeeper, a cold hum, is a spit spit on the housekeeper''s face.


    The old housekeeper did not retort. His old face was very calm, as if all this had not happened. He knelt down on one knee and turned into two knees. Everything looked so light.


    "Ha ha, ah, you see, I really knelt down. Come on, learn to bark like a dog!" Lin Jie pointed to the old housekeeper and gave out a wild laugh. His face made people feel disgusted.


    "Hey, look here." Lin Xu''s face sank and began to drink in a cold voice.


    Lin Jie was immediately attracted by Lin Xu''s voice, turned his face, just focused on Lin Xu''s body, Lin Xu is a flash, disappeared in place. When Lin Jie reacts and finds Lin Xu''s figure again, Lin Xu is close at hand, and his iron sword points to his throat.


    Lin Xu cold face looking at Lin Jie, eyes cold as if watching a body.


    "My steward, when is your turn to humiliate? Don''t you want to fight? Who''s coming, you say


    Lin Jie suddenly swallowed his saliva. Lin Xu''s speed, which was almost instantaneous, suddenly made Lin Jie feel a chill on his back.


    "It''s OK, he''s just a waste. The Dantian Qihai is useless. It''s OK!"


    Lin Jie comforted himself in the heart, and then waved to urge his followers to fight with Lin Xu.


    "... who, you go!"


    A group of followers who followed Lin Jie looked at each other, and a five big and three thick follower came out first. The man was nearly two meters tall, and looked as strong as the guards of the Lin family. He didn''t wear the clothes of the Lin family. It was estimated that he was also a martial arts practitioner.


    "San Shao, I''m here..."


    "Don''t introduce yourself. Start when you''re ready."


    Before the man finished, Lin Xu interrupted the man with a cold voice, ready to go.


    The Jiashi like man clenched his teeth, made a "cluck" sound, and immediately became angry. Then a huge axe nearly three meters long appeared in the man''s hand.


    "He is really a martial arts practitioner." Lin Xu chuckled, and the secret road was divided.


    Even if the cultivation is lost, the prestige of Xuanli sword saint can''t be overstepped by such tiny existence.


    Two people open posture, separated by three or five meters distance, that person a burst drink, dragging a huge axe to Lin Xu launched a charge.


    Lin Xu didn''t move much at all. He stood in the same place waiting for the man to come. The distance of three or five meters is only a few steps. In the blink of an eye, they are close at hand.


    Without waiting for the man''s axe to wave, Lin Xu kicked him on the knee. At the same time, he leaned forward and hit the man with an elbow. With a dull sound, the man rolled out sideways, with a mouthful of blood and two broken teeth in his mouth.


    So far, the sword in Lin Xu''s hand has not moved.


    "If you lose, take the purple golden Ganoderma."


    Lin Xu holds out his hand indifferently towards Lin Jie, and his tone is calm. All the people present, whether Lin Jie himself, his followers or the old housekeeper who was still kneeling on the ground, looked unbelievable.

 Chapter 1520

    "... hehe, it''s just a waste. What''s the point? Have the ability... Have the ability, you fight with me, do you dare? " Lin Jie swallowed saliva, pointed to Lin Xu Road, the tone between, immediately more a bit shaken.


    "Oh."


    Lin Xu face expressionless white Lin Jie one eye, the next second, the figure will disappear in everyone''s line of sight.


    As soon as the shadow flashed, there was a loud bang, but no one could react to what had happened. Lin Jie''s fat body flew upside down and ran straight into the debris on the side of the martial arts training ground, and several wooden boxes were smashed into pieces.


    Lin Jie rolled on the ground several times before he stopped. A group of followers quickly surrounded him. As soon as they came near, a group of people immediately saw the injury of Lin Jie and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The buttons on Lin Jie''s clothes had all fallen off, revealing the fat under his clothes. On Lin Jie''s chest, there was a bruise across the whole chest. It looked as if he had been whipped by a stick, and there was bleeding in his mouth and nose.


    "Well, it''s rubbish. I can''t help fighting like this." Lin Xu sighed and said in a voice that everyone could hear clearly, "don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about my sword."


    As he spoke, Lin Xu raised his iron sword. Under the sword, the body of the sword made of refined iron suddenly bent to nearly 90 degrees, just like a hoe.


    "Now you can give me the purple Ganoderma lucidum?" Lin Xu went to Lin Jie, threw his bent iron sword in front of him, and looked down at him.


    "I..."


    "Well?" Just as Lin Jie wanted to open his mouth, Lin Xu stepped forward and broke his fist with a "click, click" sound.


    "Here! I''ll give it to you! Cough! I''ll give it to you Lin Jie coughed violently and nodded. He took out a jade box wrapped in silk cloth from his arms and put it on the ground. He gasped and waved to Lin Xu.


    Lin Xu stooped to pick up the jade box, then squinted at Lin Jie, cold tone: "take your people, go away!"


    Lin Jie quickly nodded, covered his chest and stood up tremblingly. He called on his followers to turn around and run without turning back.


    "Well, rat." Looking at Lin Jie running away, Lin Xu couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Walking to the housekeeper, Lin Xu immediately took the silk cloth wrapped outside the jade box, raised his hand to clean the housekeeper''s face, and gave the housekeeper a smile: "housekeeper, I''m a little hungry, help me prepare something to eat."


    "Yes! I''ll go right away. " The old housekeeper nodded his head hard. His eyes were a little muddy, and he burst into tears. His hands were dry and his fingers were white.


    Lin Xu curled his mouth. As soon as his feet were soft, his head fell down. A stream of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. He was so scared that the housekeeper quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "Young master! How are you, young master? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just going to faint. Remember to help Mr. Wang prepare the medicine tripod."


    Lin Xu waved his hand weakly. He was tired and laughed. Then he fell asleep.


    "Brother... Up."


    "Brother, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, I''ll do it."


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and the itching on his waist immediately made Lin Xu feel refreshed. Turning over and sitting up, he met the smiling eyes around him.


    "Qing''er, be reasonable. It''s easy for you to be spanked like this." Lin Xu covered his head, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    The girl''s name is Lin Qing''er, Lin Xu''s sister. She has a lovely face. A pair of water smart face, pink face, suddenly flashing a pair of black pearls like big black eyes, slender eyelashes like a pair of small brushes, black Lin clothing was made into a small gauze skirt, cage in the body is particularly lovely, hand also with a string of silver small bell, issued a jingling sound.


    "Slightly, it''s obviously brother. You sleep like a pig''s head. You can''t wake up." Lin Qing''er spat out her tongue and put her little hands around her chest. She pouted her lips and didn''t look over her head. She was like a steamed bun. She couldn''t help squeezing it.


    Lin Xu frowned and had no choice but to smile. He glanced at the sky. There were stars outside the window. I just slept from noon to night.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, Lin Xu tried to move his muscles and bones, and suddenly felt a lot of pain.


    Although Lin Jie seems to be extremely bluffing, in fact, it is almost Lin Xu''s ability to squeeze the body to the limit. If it were not for the fierce Juexin Jian Jue, it would not have hurt Lin Jie by his present means.


    "Come and eat. I''m starving if I don''t wake up." Lin Qing''er went to the dining table of the room and puffed her mouth.


    In a daze, Lin Xu glanced at the food on the table, four dishes and one soup, simple but exquisite. At this time, the food was almost cold, but the thread did not move.


    This girl has been waiting for herself to get up.


    Putting on a robe, Lin Xu sat down at the table. Lin Qing''er put her hands on the big bowl of broth, and the tiny orange air flowed slowly in her hands. For a moment, the broth, which had been thoroughly cold, came out continuously. Lin Qing''er puts out a bowl and pushes it to Lin Xu. Then she covers the bucket with her small hand.


    "Is it for me?" Lin Xu held his chin, bent his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m not taking care of you. I''m just afraid that you''ll have no time to play with me if you get upset after drinking."


    As soon as Lin Qing''er pouts, she immediately turns her head to one side. The aura of the fire system in her hand keeps flowing and reheats the cold dishes on the table.


    Lin Xu secretly smiles and claps Lin Qing''er''s head with his palm. The center is inexplicably warm. Maybe this is the family he never had in his last life.


    "Brother, do you remember? When I was young, I was afraid of cold at night. Every time you used aura to help me warm the quilt. " Lin Qing''er puffed his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "now my brother, your accomplishments are ruined. I''ll let Qing''er take care of you in the future. Don''t worry, Qing''er will grow up and take revenge for me."


    While saying that, Lin Qing er''s beautiful big eyes gradually rose the color of perseverance. Lin Xu picked his eyebrows and gave a noncommittal smile.


    Revenge? It''s just a small thing.


    What he really wanted was to take back what he had and to be the man of indomitable spirit!


    Therefore, no matter how much suffering he suffered, he never took it as one thing, even if he suffered humiliation? What if it''s under your feet?


    One day, they will be asked to pay back a hundred times, a thousand times!

 Chapter 1521

    After a meal, the four dishes and one soup on the table were swept away by the brothers and sisters. Most of the practitioners with profound strength choose to develop grains to reduce impurities in their bodies, and Lin Xu is no exception. Lin Xu has not eaten such a family meal for many years.


    Full of wine and food, Lin Qing''er thinks of something important. She takes out the heaven and earth bag from her skirt pocket and puts it on the table.


    "Brother, the medicine tripod you want has been brought by the housekeeper. There are still many medicinal materials."


    "Oh? That''s a good feeling. " Lin Xu took the bag of heaven and earth with a smile and a backhand, but Xu mizhu didn''t react at all.


    "Hiss! It''s very embarrassing. " Lin Xu took a cold breath and immediately responded.


    He can''t stir the Aura now!


    Lin Qing''er blinked at Lin Xu: "brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Xu coughs awkwardly. Suddenly, Lin Xu''s eyes are fixed on Lin Qing''er''s body and his eyes are shining.


    "Qing''er, have you practiced well recently?" Lin Xu grabs Lin Qing''er''s shoulder and asks, looking forward to it.


    Lin Qing''er was stunned, and then nodded: "yes... Yes, this fire skill [Lingyan Jue] is not what you taught me? I have been practicing hard all the time. Now, is there a supreme xuanzun realm? "


    There''s drama!


    Lin Xu immediately laughs and squints his eyes. He can''t say whether he is funny or obscene. What he doesn''t know is that he will treat Lin Xu as a pervert trying to molest Lin qinger.


    "Qing''er, do you want to learn alchemy?" Lin Xu looks at Lin Qing''er tenderly and asks with a smile.


    "Brother, do you mean to let Mr. Qianyan teach me how to make pills? Think about it Lin Qing''er cheered and nodded, as if there were little stars beating in her eyes.


    "Well, since you are so interested, I''ll ask Mr. Qianyan for you!" Lin Xu nodded his head with satisfaction. He was more happy than Lin Qing''er, who was already so happy.


    "Ha ha... You shameless little fellow, don''t ask. I''ll teach her."


    Lin Xu''s voice has just fallen. Lu Li has already arrived in the house and laughs.


    "Here you are... I''m sorry."


    Lin Xu scratched his head and felt embarrassed


    He didn''t expect that Lu Li was in the room. He thought carefully and was completely seen through by Lu Li


    A moment later, a big tripod with Qi linxu''s chest high was put up in the room. Lin Qing''er happily moved a small chair and padded it under his feet. He took a look at the extension of the medicine cauldron on the left and on the right. It was very fresh.


    Lu Li waved, held a pile of herbs in his hand, stood beside Lin Qing''er and patted her on the head: "come on, hold the fire door and inject aura into it. This time I will command you all the way. You can feel the process of alchemy first."


    "Yes! Thank you, sir


    Lin Qing''er nods, rou Du Du''s little hand immediately pats on the fire door, which is as big as an adult man''s palm. Lin Qing''er''s little hand can''t hold it at all, so he can only open his finger and press it.


    As soon as the orange aura turned, a fire rose in the cauldron, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose a lot.


    Lu Li nodded to himself. Although Lin Qing''er''s "Lingyan Jue" is not a powerful skill, she can produce such firepower in the medicine cauldron at a young age. I have to say that this girl''s talent is not so strong.


    Lu Li put his hand on Lin Qing''er''s shoulder and said gently, "I''ll help you maintain the output of aura. Next, I say ''big'', so I strengthen the firepower. I say ''small'', so I weaken it. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Lin Qing''er immediately answers a way, eyes tightly stare at medicine Ding, matchless earnest.


    "Here, the first medicine, Gentiana, big!"


    "Branch cypress leaf, small!"


    "Purple golden Ganoderma lucidum, big!"


    While commanding briefly, Lin Xu put all kinds of medicinal materials into the cauldron. All kinds of medicinal materials gradually fade their original shape under the fire, or turn into juice or powder. These refined medicinal materials constantly turn and merge under the action of the fire, and finally combine together to become a round pill that is as warm as white jade and has delicate texture as petals.


    "All right, take back the Aura!" Lin Xu looks at the pills in the cauldron and says, then reaches out his hand to take them out of the afterfire. The warm pills give birth to a strong fragrance, and the fire is just right.


    "Did I succeed, sir?"


    Lin Qing''er panted and asked. Her little face was a little white, and her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, but it was still hard to hide her look.


    "Ah, it''s successful. The quality is great." Lu Li gives Lin Qing''er a thumbs up and says happily.


    The fragrance of medicine diffuses in the room. It is refreshing to smell it. Although Lin Xu is in charge of the timing and temperature of refining, it is very difficult for Lin qinger to support this round of refining at such a young age. Zijin shuhun pill is a genuine golden body Tianzun pill. Lin Qing''er is only in the Supreme xuanzun realm. He can refine it with his help. It''s not too much of a gift.


    "That''s good..." Lin Qing''er took a long breath, and then fell down from the chair.


    Lin Xu hurried forward and grabbed Lin Qing''er, holding her firmly with one hand. With this embrace, Lin xucai finds out how bad Lin qinger''s situation is.


    Lin Qing''er''s little body is paralyzed as if there is no bone, and her muscles can''t feel the strength at all. This is a serious physical overdraft. What''s more, Lin Qing''er''s little hands holding the fire door have been burned red by the fire leaking from the fire door. If she lingers a little longer, maybe these hands will be burned.


    But from the beginning to the end, Lin Qing''er didn''t shout a word of pain, and even there was no expression of pain on that little face.


    "Brother, I''m ok. You take the pills first. If you get better earlier, you can play with me." Lin Qing''er gently holds Lin Xu''s neck in her hands and rubs Lin Xu''s ear like a soft kitten.


    Lin Xu was stunned. This kind of words came out of a little girl''s mouth. As a brother, he was comforted by such a little girl.


    "Oh, how could I have such a sensible sister." Lin Xu patted Lin Qing''er''s back gently. There was a bit of bitterness between his eyebrows and eyes, but he couldn''t hide the tenderness on his face.


    "Do you want to learn alchemy in the future?" Lu Li looks at this scene, but his heart is slightly warm. He looks at Lin Qing''er with a smile and asks softly.


    "Well, I think as long as my husband teaches me, Qing''er will study hard." Lin Qing''er nodded her head gently. Her soft voice was getting smaller and smaller. She was so tired that she seemed to fall asleep at any time.


    "So I can stay with my brother forever and not be left behind."


    "Have a rest. I will get better soon. One day, I will take you to the ends of the earth."


    Lin Xu sits back to the bed, takes Lin Qing''er back to the bed, covers the quilt, and watches Lin Qing''er go to sleep. In Lin Xu''s face, full of relief and doting look, holding in the hands of Zijin shuhun Dan, even if it has been away from the fire for a long time, it is still so warm.


    Lin Qing''er doesn''t know that Lu Li''s first refining of the golden body Tianzun pill is already in the realm of Tianzun. She can almost say that she has a big realm ahead of Lu Li. If this talent spreads out, I''m afraid that the famous danxiu sect in the world will throw an olive branch at her!


    Gently cover the door, Lin Xu will follow Lu Li to the yard. The courtyard where the brothers and sisters live is a side courtyard of the Lin family''s residence. In the courtyard, there are several tall willows. In the midsummer, these willows grow just right. The green willows flutter in the evening wind, making a "rustling" sound. People have already rested. The courtyard is very quiet.


    In the northeast corner of the courtyard, there is a pavilion. Standing in the pavilion, you can clearly see a bright moon. It''s a fine night tonight. The moon is bright and the stars are thin and the mist is dense. Lin Xu walks into the pavilion and sits down cross legged. He takes a deep breath of the slightly cool air and feels comfortable.


    "Zijin shuhun pill... Thank you, sir. In the future, I will repay you a hundred times!"


    Starting with the pill, Lin Xu murmurs to himself. Looking at the pill with petal texture, his heart is more or less complicated. But soon, all the thoughts are out of his mind. On Lin Xu''s face, there is only perseverance and expectation.


    If you don''t do anything against heaven, you will be ashamed to be a person against heaven!


    Taking the pill with his head up, Lin Xu closed his eyes and felt the effect of the pill with all his heart. Suddenly, the body seems to detonate a heavy bomb, such as fire in general, the power of medicine immediately swept every meridian, those blocked in the meridians of aura, like a pile of firewood, quickly burned, become incomparably hot.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of dirty blood vomited from Lin Xu''s mouth, and the pungent smell of blood diffused. But on Lin Xu''s face, there was no color of pain. On the contrary, the somewhat morbid pallor gradually faded away, and the ruddy look came back.


    Around the world aura, as if in this moment, found a vent, began to rush to Lin Xu crazily. As soon as he gets close, the aura of heaven and earth is absorbed into Lin Xu''s body. Following Lin Xu''s control, the aura does not enter the damaged elixir field at all. Instead, it is completely attached to the skeleton of meridians and gradually integrates into it.


    For a long time, Lin Xu exhaled a long breath of turbid air, his arms extended, and his bones suddenly burst out a burst of crackling sound. After two hours of Kung Fu, Lin Xu''s four limbs and all kinds of human remains are the body of martial arts instead of all his accomplishments.


    The effect of Zijin shuhun pill is to use the aura in the user''s body to refine the muscles and bones. The useless aura blocked in the meridians becomes the best source of consumption. Under such a round of efficacy, it is to help Lin Xu complete a complete transformation.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, Lin Xu raised his hand and waved a fist in the air. Suddenly, a wave of air came up, and his sleeve snapped in the air. When the waves came, they flew more than ten feet, and then they broke up outside. The willows in the pavilion swayed.


    "It''s almost comparable to the Heavenly God!" Lin Xu clenched his fist with joy.


    "Wait, those who regard me as a useless person, sooner or later, will make you lose your chin!"

 Chapter 1522

    Half a month later, it was the most difficult heat in midsummer, and it was only in the Xiangyu settlement that the heat began to boil.


    The sun is high. On the martial arts field, Lin Xu stands with a negative hand, surrounded by eight Lin family guards holding wooden sticks.


    These Jiashi are all masters of external training. They come from the guards of the Lin family. They are tall and mighty. Their muscles are as strong as a solid wall. Their accomplishments are not inferior to the realm of heaven!


    "Young master, is there really no problem?" A Jiashi asked.


    "No problem, just come." Lin Xu hooked the corner of his mouth and took out a wooden sword from xumizhu.


    Eight Jiashi to each other''s eyes, and then they all rushed to Lin Xu.


    These eight people are the guards of Lin Xu''s residence. They are responsible for guarding Lin Xu''s brother and sister''s residence day and night. With the help of these eight people, even the elders of the clan who create Qi can''t cope well.


    Eight people, eight long sticks, as soon as the offensive started, it was like a dense net towards Lin Xulong. As soon as Lin Xu''s feet sank, his eyes quickly swept over the eight people, not dodging. The wooden sword in his hand was wielded from the bottom to the top, and a huge wave of air suddenly rose. The eight wooden sticks that hit Lin Xu were immediately cut off, and the eight Jiashi were forced to retreat by the wave.


    Lin Xu didn''t stop and stepped on the attack. His figure was like a ghost. All of them passed by and breathed. A red mark had been painted on the necks of the eight warriors.


    "Accompany to practice to want professional a bit, you all died, still don''t fall down?" While fiddling with Lin Xu''s wooden sword painted with red dye, Lin Xu picks his eyebrows at a group of Jiashi and laughs jokingly.


    The soldiers looked at each other, laughed together, screamed and fell down.


    "Well, that''s right." Lin Xu, with a ruffian look on his face, nodded with a smile, squatted down and patted the Jiashi on the shoulder.


    The Jia Shi on the ground had no choice but to smile: "young master, you are really a God. You can''t practice martial arts for half a month, and you already have such strength. How can you let me wait for those who have practiced martial arts for these years


    Lin Xu shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and laughed in his heart. He had been practicing for more than half a month. He had been practicing hard for half a year, following Lu Li and practicing in the sea space of Lu Li!


    "My brother is so powerful!" Sitting in the pavilion, Lin Qing''er''s face is full of joy. She claps her hands and cheers. She trots to Lin Xu and gives him a kettle.


    Relying on the terrifying effect of "Juexin Jian Jue", Lin Xu can easily break the body protecting vigorous Qi of the master of heaven with his sword Qi! If it wasn''t for Lin Xu''s wooden sword, these Jiashi would be hurt by the sword Qi.


    "It''s almost lunch time. Let''s get up and have a rest. Thank you for accompanying me to practice." Lin Xu arched his hand to the Jiashi.


    A group of Jiashi immediately got up and bowed to Lin Xu: "it''s my equal share. Young master, young lady, we will leave first."


    After a group of Jiashi left, Lin qinger took Lin Xu back to the pavilion, opened the exquisite wooden box on the table, and brought out some simple dishes.


    "Brother, sit down and have a rest. I''m ready to eat." While greeting Lin Xu, Lin Qing''er starts to heat the food with her own fire aura.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin Xu pursed his mouth and laughed. He held out his hand to take the dishes in Lin Qing''er''s hand. With his palm open, a white aura that was much firmer than Lin Qing''er suddenly burst out. The aura slightly twisted twice, and then turned into an orange fire aura.


    Lin Qing''er looks at Lin Xu''s fingertip flowing fire system aura, and her small face is suddenly surprised: "brother, you... Your fire system skill has also been restored?"


    "Yes, it''s not just fire."


    As soon as the white aura appeared, it began to change. Sometimes it was warm as water, sometimes it was light as wind, sometimes it was noisy like electric current, sometimes it was sharp like metal, which made Lin qinger''s eyes shine.


    It was Lu Li who passed on his Hunyuan skill! That aura has become Hunyuan genuine Qi!


    It''s true that Lu Li can''t pass on Yin Yang Xuantong and MOHEN''s Dharma formula to him, but it doesn''t hurt to just pass on his Hunyuan genuine Qi. In the future, if Lin Xu has the heart, he can go out of the seven swords immortal mansion and join MOHEN.


    "Well, it smells good. I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t know if I can share a pair of dishes and chopsticks?"


    Lin Qing''er is pestering Lin Xu to change his aura. A voice rings from behind them. Looking back, it was Lu Li. Here, Lu Li looks very kind. Looking at his brother and sister, his face is full of gentle smile.


    "Sir."


    Brother and sister quickly put away the play and turned to bow to Lu Li.


    "Oh? Hunyuan Zhenqi has been able to control? Yes, I''m not wrong about you. " Lu Li looks at Lin Xu and nods. Although he has been studying hard for half a year in the space of knowing the sea, he can master Hunyuan Qi so quickly. Lin Xu''s talent is really not covered.


    "It''s hard for my father. Thank you for your instruction." Lin Xu tone pause, finally toward Lu Li deeply a worship.


    Without Lu Li''s guidance, he would not know how long it would take him to recover to his present strength, let alone the agreement with his family to fight again next year.


    Now with Lu Li''s suggestion, he has the confidence.


    Now only half a month ago, he still has a lot of time to make a big splash in the coming year!


    "Sit down and eat, sir." Lin Xu took a deep breath, removed all the thoughts in his mind, and led Lu Li to take a seat in the pavilion.


    After the three of them sat down, Luli''s face gradually regained calm. Looking at Lin Xu, he said, "you''re almost recovered now. Next, you''re going to try to attack the golden heaven. Are you ready?"


    Lin Xu nodded: "pills and skills are ready, sir, let me help, I think it is safe!"


    "Well, that''s good. Just come in. You''d better not make too much publicity to avoid getting into trouble." Lu Li nodded and patted Lin Xu on the shoulder.


    "Oh? Sir, is there something happened in the clan recently? "


    Lin Xu asked with a slight frown.


    He knows that since Lu Li came to the Lin family, people in his family have attached great importance to him. He is not only listed as elder Keqing, but also not excluded from the family''s major and minor matters. It can be said that Lu Li is much clearer than Lin Xu about some things in his family.

 Chapter 1523

    Lu Li sighed and shook his head: "do you remember that you hurt Lin Kang half a month ago?"


    "Remember, isn''t the second elder trying to trouble me?" Lin Xu hooked his mouth and laughed in his heart. If you lose the fight and go back to sue your parents, it''s really what kids love to do.


    Lu Li patted Lin Xu''s head and said, "that''s not true. However, the two elders of the family always covet the position of the head of the family. Although the incident between you and Lin Kang is small, it''s true that you hurt people. If you can avoid such a thing, don''t give them the chance to find fault with you. After all, in the future, you will be the heir of the family, If the lineage in the clan doesn''t agree with you, it will give you a lot of trouble. "


    "Is that so? I see, sir Lin Xu curled his lips and disdained to smile.


    Looking at Lin Xu''s disdainful look, Lu Li shook his head helplessly: "you are young and vigorous, you can understand. But those who take on great responsibilities and accomplish great things should be patient. Your experience in the early years is the best example. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. There are some things that can''t be solved by emotion. "


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about your elder brother. He''s very powerful. All the eight Jiashi can''t beat him. What elder and two elder are certainly not his opponents!"


    One side of Lin Qing''er drum powder Dudu small mouth retorted, eyes incomparably firm, see Lu Li two burst of laughter.


    "Sir, what I want to say is that it''s true that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. But it''s not the fault of the wind that wood is destroyed by the wind, but the wood itself is not strong enough. The strong wind can destroy a hundred year old tree, but the ancient trees that give birth to leaves and roots are not afraid of any wind and frost. I will remember what you said, but I have other ideas in my mind


    "Those who achieve great things are enemies of thousands of people. They are not 100 times better than others. How can they convince others? Don''t the two elders covet the position of patriarch? Let''s try who''s more skillful. If you only dare to say and dare not do it, it''s just a rat who is deceiving the world. It''s not worth worrying about


    Lin Xu''s tone is very calm, but calm so that Lu Li and other strong people feel a bit shocked.


    Those who achieve great things are enemies of thousands of people. From a young generation, such arrogant words can be said, which means that he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. But Lin Xu''s indifferent look really makes people imagine.


    Once upon a time, was Lu Li not such a proud man?


    Now when we look at such a young man, we can''t help feeling a little wild again, and then we burst out laughing: "OK! What a great achiever! Ten thousand enemies! With your words, I believe that in the years to come, you will become a great weapon! "


    After a meal, Lu Li left Lin Xu''s house. Lin Qing''er put away the dishes and handed them to his servants. Then he went back to his room and studied the alchemy books written by Lu Li. Lin Xu, on the other hand, went back to the martial arts field and continued to practice.


    When it comes to dinner time, the Lin family''s dinners are always held in the east courtyard. Every time they arrive at the dinner party, the younger generation will fight in front of many elders for two or three things in private relations. They will not only cheer the elders, but also show their fists and win the favor of the elders.


    Lin Xu and Lin Qing''er seldom come to the east courtyard. On weekdays, both brothers and sisters don''t like the excitement. They seldom participate in the dinner.


    But today, Lin Xu takes Lin Qing''er to the banquet hall. As soon as they enter the banquet hall, they find a very conspicuous seat and sit down.


    Directly opposite them is the master of the banquet hall. There are five men and one woman, Lu Li and five elders of the Lin family.


    All of the five are the pillars of the Lin family. The first elder and the second elder are both strong in the realm of the seven turn golden body God!


    "Well, you see, isn''t that Lin Xu? It''s said that it''s abandoned, isn''t it true? "


    "No, I think his cultivation is not bad now. Is it a rumor?"


    "What? You don''t know. He was abandoned by others. It''s estimated that all his accomplishments are empty now."


    When Lin Xu just sat down, Lin Wei''s Lin family began to discuss. Lin Xu swept around with his mouth, disdained to smile, and didn''t pay any attention to these people.


    "Lin Xu, why don''t you worship me when you see our elders?"


    Above the theme, one suddenly opens his mouth. This man is the second elder of the Lin family. He looks the same as Lin Kang. He looks fat and greasy. He leans back on the seat with his stomach thrust forward, holding a pipe in his hand and sucking it one by one. When he opens his mouth, he reveals his yellow teeth left by years of smoking.


    "Oh, I''ve been slighted. Please be lenient." Lin Xu answered perfunctorily, arched his hand to the two elders, and turned his face to ignore them.


    The second elder glared at Lin Xu angrily, patted the table and said, "you are so unruly! I don''t see you going to dinner on weekdays, but today, it''s like this again. You don''t pay attention to me and other elders! "


    Lin Xu gave a cold smile: "fortunately, it''s worse than the second elder brother who doesn''t know how to behave and doesn''t know how to deal with things."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said calmly, "apprentice, don''t be rude to your elders. You hurt your second elder brother a few days ago. Don''t you take this opportunity to apologize to them?"


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Lin Xu immediately smiles in his heart. The implication is that this matter is ready to be settled.


    Lin Xu then stood up and bowed to the elder''s seat: "yes, I''m rude. Please forgive me. It''s an accident that I hurt my second elder brother a few days ago. Lin Xu made amends to the elder."


    Er Chang was so old that his teeth itched. His yellow teeth made a "creak creak" sound. He cursed Lin Xu and other elders repeatedly.


    "Lin Xu, do you know that in a few days, it will be the day of the clan association?"


    "I know."


    The second elder, holding the pipe which was still smoldering, pointed to Lin Xu and said angrily, "since I know, why do you hurt your second brother so badly? When the time comes, how can you still exert your strength? "


    "The second elder, the purpose of the clan association is to test whether the younger generation have enough strength to join the ranks of the tomb guards, right?" Lin Xu tilts his body, puts his hands into his pocket, and looks at the elder.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with this, but what does it have to do with you hurting Lin Kang?"


    Two elder gloomy face, glaring at Lin Xu, deep voice way, if the eyes can kill, presumably Lin Xu at this time on the body is full of holes.


    "In that case, I dare to ask the second elder brother, if the second elder brother fights with me in the clan meeting, what''s the result?"

 Chapter 1524

    Lin Xu asked in an aggressive way, and his cultivation breath was as good as that of the top heaven. All the onlookers on the scene were shocked to silence.


    Under the shock, the two elder''s face immediately brightened up. He didn''t know whether it was resentment or hatred. He wanted to find some accusations to put the front of the story back, but he had nothing to say for a moment, and his round face turned green.


    "Two elder don''t speak, but acquiesce that he will lose to me?"


    "In that case, can he participate in the clan association and have any influence? I can tell you without hesitation that I, Lin Xu, was indeed abandoned to the Dantian. Now all my practices are martial arts, but my second brother can''t even defeat me. If I join the ranks of tomb keepers and fight with those ancient remains, I will lose my life in vain. "


    "It turned out to be Wu Xiu. Ha ha, that''s strange. There was a Wu Xiu in my Lin family."


    The two elders immediately raised their heads and laughed, and their fat body was shaking with laughter. "Since you know that you are just a martial arts practitioner, why do you have the face to talk about it? In my opinion, you must be sneaking attack. If you open up your posture, it''s up to you. Do you want to win kang''er? A fool talks about a dream


    The children of the Lin family in the audience heard that Lin Xuxiu was practicing martial arts, but they also laughed secretly. Lin Xu''s cultivation at the top of heaven was not so terrible.


    "I don''t know, elder, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Lin Xu snorted coldly and looked up at the two elders. The discussion, which had already stopped, suddenly began again.


    The second elder burst out laughing: "gambling fight, you and me? Lin Xu, do you really think that after practicing with Mr. Qianyan for some time, you can be regarded as a model of sword cultivation in the world today


    Lin Xu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "how dare I? I just want to take this opportunity to have a try. What''s the difference between my martial arts training and the" strong "like the second elder


    "No nonsense."


    When Lu Li heard Lin Xu''s words, he immediately stopped.


    It''s not because of the fear of Lin Xu''s injury, but now, Lin Xu is at the threshold of breakthrough. If these two elders are to destroy the opportunity of his breakthrough, it will be a bit more than worth the loss.


    All the young people are talking about it one after another.


    "Is he crazy? Challenge the second elder? Is this a death wish? "


    "Yes, the second elder is a strong maker of Qi. That''s too much for him."


    Lin Xu pursed his lips and swept all the people in the banquet hall. Only Lin Qing''er, who was sitting at the table, did not think much of it. He was eating and drinking on his own, and at the same time, he did not forget to use his oily little mouth to say "come on, brother".


    "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t think the second elder will use all his strength to fight with my only martial arts practice. I''m worried that there is no one to ask for advice. Today, I''ll take this opportunity to ask for advice from the second elder."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Everyone immediately understood that Lin Xu was not joking.


    "Ha ha, arrogant young man, since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Don''t wait for Lu Li to stop again, two elder immediately happily agree to come down, laughing to get up to go out.


    Originally, in view of Lu Li''s face, the Presbyterian had already rejected the investigation of Lin Xu''s injury to his classmates, which made the two elders very dissatisfied. Now Lin Xu himself came, how could the two elders not be happy?


    Walking to the field, the two elders immediately developed their momentum, and the cultivation of Qi making environment came out. Lin''s children immediately felt the pressure of the mountain like tsunami. A flying sword appeared on the side of the two elders, ready to go.


    "Lin Xu, it''s too late to regret now." The second elder looks at Lin Xu and says in a deep voice, with a little killing in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how to write regret." Lin Xu hooked the corner of his mouth, with the same sharp eyes and color, the fine iron sword on his back came out of the scabbard across his chest, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Well, there''s seed! Even if it''s a gambling fight, you and I will bet on a little gadget, and I won''t bully you. As long as you can get close to me, you will win, and I will give you a pair of excellent herbs. The prescription is up to you. But if you can''t stand my move, you will live and die. No wonder I will. "


    "Thank you for your gift." Lin Xu picked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    In the middle of the banquet hall, they were ten feet apart. When they saw the distance, many people already secretly felt sorry for Lin Xu.


    This distance is the power of the golden emperor. In the blink of an eye, there is no room for Lin Xu to struggle


    "Let''s go. You''re a junior. Let''s go first." Two elder disdain ground looking at Lin Xu to put to wave a hand, the mouth is sucking a pipe, completely don''t put Lin Xu in the eye.


    Lin Xu didn''t answer. He just chuckled. Then he flashed at his feet. His figure disappeared in an instant, and everyone was shocked.


    "Dang" a crisp ring spread, almost no one can see how Lin Xu launched the offensive, and so on when people''s eyes find Lin Xu again, only see Lin Xu, grin.


    "Second elder, smoking is harmful to health."


    Lin Xu''s joking voice rang out. All the people on the scene were shocked. Lin Xu fell down from a high place. With a flash of dark shadow, he fell in front of the two elders. With a buzzing of the sword, the pipe in the mouth of the two elders was broken. Half of it fell to the ground. The incision was as smooth as a mirror!


    Lin Xuli got up, took back the sword in his hand and the scabbard behind him. He looked at the two elders with a dull look and a smile.


    "So I''m near you?"


    The whole banquet hall was horribly quiet.


    Win!


    Many discerning people know that if Lin Xu had killed him just now, maybe that sword would have threatened the life of the two elders.


    "Brother, how wonderful! Come on, Qing''er left you chicken legs. " Lin Qing''er greets Lin Xu. Her two little hands clap and the little bell on her wrist rings.


    The elder''s face was as ugly as a frosted eggplant.


    "How is this possible..." the second elder suddenly raised the volume and almost roared, "it''s impossible! You must have cheated by some means! Otherwise, how can you have such speed with your martial arts cultivation! "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Xu picked to pick eyebrow, "listen to you this meaning, is to plan not to admit?"


    Lin Xu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and others couldn''t see them clearly, but the two elders saw them very clearly. Their eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts in the wilderness, as if they were looking at their prey, looking for opportunities to bite their throats. Lin Xu''s hand in this grip on the hilt, the sword ready to scabbard, undisguised to show his intention to kill.


    It''s the terrible breath that Juexin jianjue brings!

 Chapter 1525

    The second elder suddenly felt cold all over. He couldn''t imagine how there was such a strong and cold murderous spirit in this little generation. Even if we know that Lin Xu''s strength is weaker than ourselves, even if we know that Lin Xu can''t be a killer at the moment, but the sense of killing, which is as cold as freezing the air, can''t be more real.


    "Elder two, you said it yourself. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Seeing Lin Xu''s victory, Lu Li was finally relieved. He immediately said with a smile, "if you say that Wu Xiu doesn''t deserve such speed and means, then I don''t agree with you. I''m also Wu Xiu. I don''t know if the second elder needs to have a try with me?"


    "... hehe, no, No. We are all clear about Mr. Wu''s ability. Sure enough, a famous teacher is a good apprentice. After this battle, I have seen that Wu Xiu can still have such formidable strength. It''s good. It seems that Kang er''s defeat to you is not accidental. " The two elders said with a smile, and a cold sweat ran across the fat cheek.


    Lin Xu''s eyes narrowed and he leaned forward slightly: "the medicine promised by the two elders..."


    "It''s yours naturally. After dinner, I''ll send someone to send it to you." The second elder nodded immediately.


    "Thank you, elder. This is the prescription. Please have a look."


    Lin Xu toward two elder release a smile, on the face of the cold kill intention quietly put away, into a bright smile. The two elders immediately felt that the cold and Yin that shrouded them had dissipated. Then they took a long breath and came back to the table with a palpitation. They took the prescription and took a look at it.


    Almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    It was the prescription of a five turn golden body Tianzun pill. It was written by Lu Li. With Lin Xu''s skill, he could not write such a prescription.


    Every herb on it is very valuable. If you send it out like this, it''s like cutting a piece of meat from his heart!


    Immediately, Lin Xu returns to the table. Lu Li leaves the table and goes to the table where Lin Xu''s brother and sister are sitting. He talks with Lin Xuchang.


    As soon as the second elder sat down, the elder elder lowered the volume and asked in a cold voice, "how did you end up in such a mess?"


    The second elder wiped the sweat on his forehead: "brother, it''s not easy. Even I can''t react as quickly as I can. If I don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid it will be bad for us in the future."


    "Well! I don''t think it''s easy to talk about it when I''m not using it. I think you''re just like your son, who''s spoiled by wine and meat. " The elder snorted coldly and said, "in a few days, Xiao''er should come back. Let''s see Xiao''er''s life in the clan association."


    "Brother, my medicinal materials..."


    Elder Leng Sheng interrupted two elder''s words: "you yourself lose to him, still want to deny?"? Give it to him first. This night, we''ll find someone to get it back. "


    "That elder brother, do you want to take him..." two elder''s facial expression is also a Leng, stretched out a hand to quietly do a wipe neck action.


    "That''s natural," the elder snorted coldly, glanced at the other three elders on the throne, and then said in secret, "keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t let anything go wrong."


    The two elders quickly nodded, and Feishuo''s face showed some cruel color. When he looked at Lin Xu, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    In the evening, people sent a bag of heaven and earth to Lin Xu''s residence. Among them, it is the medicinal material needed for the wuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun pill!


    Lin Xu''s brother and sister''s house originally had an empty wing room. After restoration, Lin Xu had it changed into an alchemy room. On weekdays, he would contact Lin qinger. When Lu Li was free, he would teach his brother and sister alchemy in that alchemy room.


    At the moment, Lu Li is already among them, and Lin Xu''s brother and sister immediately take the medicinal materials to the alchemy room.


    Into the alchemy room, Lin Xu will teach people to cover their faces and slap!


    "Smelly boy, don''t you know that you are breaking through? If you do this, what will you do if you lose your accomplishments? "


    Lu Li doesn''t pat Lin Xu on his head, but he can''t help smiling.


    "Haha, as long as you don''t die, you will be cured. That''s what you said."


    Lin Xu scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "now that we have the medicinal materials, we need Mr. Lao to refine this [Zaohua gold scale jade] for me."


    As he said this, Lin Xu handed the medicine and the golden scale jade pill he had asked for before to Lu Li.


    "You are such a... Ah, what can I say about you..."


    Lu Li quite some helpless smile sigh, also quite some understanding, then his elders are how helpless.


    Bear boy is so... Noisy!


    After a few words of scolding and laughing, Lu Li took the medicine and the pill together and threw it into the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace is a dark red Bagua furnace. When repairing the sword of the Ming ruins, the Qingming magic night furnace was damaged. This Bagua furnace was made by Zhou Tong again. It was made from a magic weapon, soul refining and Xu Yuan Ding. Its name is "blood burning". In terms of quality, it is no worse than Zhou Tong''s own Yin Yang Xuan Xuan furnace. Even as a magic weapon, it has more power!


    Lu Li didn''t look at the herbs either. With a twist of his hand, all the herbs turned into powder. In a moment, he pulled Lin Qing''er forward.


    "Little Qing''er, come on, let you control the process of melting the pill. I''ll also maintain the aura for you. This is a five turn golden body Tianzun pill. It''s a rare chance. If you can''t hold it, just withdraw."


    Lu Li patted Lin Qing''er on the shoulder and motioned her forward.


    Lin Qing''er''s eyes are shining straight. She takes over the fire door in a hurry. Meimu stares at the forming process of the pill.


    Zaohua gold scale jade is an upgraded version of gold scale jade. It was improved by Lu Li himself, and it was specially made for martial friars.


    Ordinary gold scale jade can activate aura and condense gold body. For martial monks, the effect is much worse.


    It is the most appropriate way for the martial friars to transform the golden scale jade into the body, refine the body, and push the body up to the level of the golden body.


    After a while, Lin Qing''er was sweating, but he still didn''t retreat. Lu Li was very pleased to see that the gold scale jade was completely formed, and the fragrance of Dan overflowed. He just took back his red hands.


    "Sir, I made it!"


    Lin Qing''er couldn''t care about the pain in her hands, and her face was full of joy.


    Lu Li also with a smile: "yes, not only successful, you have become a little master Tianzun."


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, Lin Qing''er suddenly found that his cultivation was in the process of refining here, breaking through the shackles of the Supreme xuanzun realm and hitting the Tianzun realm!


    "You two will get something today. Go to practice. Tomorrow, you two will be very different."


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. Without saying much, he went out of the house.


    Behind him came the cheers of the brothers and sisters. They were very excited. Today, we are finally rewarded for all the hardships we have suffered before.


    In the distance of the courtyard, you can hear the sound of Suo Suo!

 Chapter 1526

    "Oh... Night attack... What a mean means."


    Lu Li''s Moyu pipe was in his mouth. He didn''t have to look up at it. Shangqing''s spirit moved, and he knew who was coming.


    Isn''t that the elder Lin and the second elder Lin.


    The two elders, who had lost a lot of medicinal materials and were full of face in front of many young people, were so annoyed that they came up with a plan to attack two young people who were not in heaven''s realm at night.


    Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he felt that there were only two of them.


    This elder is really


    Skin and face.


    When a bag of cigarettes was half smoked, the figures of the two men were close.


    Lu Li glanced at the two men, Ho!


    The two old quilts, who don''t know how old they are, are dressed like two snitches, wearing night clothes and hoods to cover their faces. What they don''t know is that they think they are two stupid thieves who have lost their way and come to Lin''s house to steal things.


    "Why don''t you two go to bed after you''ve ordered your clothes?"


    Lu Li took the pipe in his hand and stopped the two men in front of him.


    The two elders were still thinking that Lu Li didn''t know their identities, so they took out the sharp knife from their waist and rushed towards Lu Li!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    They both know that Lu Li''s strength is beyond their comparison. Although they haven''t seen how tough Lu Li''s hand is, they can clearly feel the breath of Sanqing''s real body and Sanqing''s real body. Lu Li doesn''t have to eat and drink to deal with them alone!


    The only way to get rid of Lin Xu is to get rid of him quickly, or... By the aftereffect of the fight!


    The two elders had made up their minds. It was quite impressive for them to start.


    Da Chang is skilled in the skill of Xianjia thunder. His figure moves, and there is a noisy thunder in the air. Thousands of shadows scatter in an instant, surround and land, attack and kill from the edge!


    The two elders, on the other hand, practiced all kinds of water system skills. They were not the main attackers. Instead, they relied on the attributes of skills to complement each other and took the responsibility of assisting the attack. They created opportunities for the elder.


    This kind of cooperation can be regarded as a kind of model. It''s really hard to say that if you change the ordinary seven turn golden body God, if you don''t pay attention to one, you will be cleaned up by these two people.


    However, this little trick, in front of the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty, can be regarded as a kid''s trick at most.


    Lu Li didn''t move at all. He just moved his mind. Tianji sword palace suddenly spread out and covered them all!


    The light of the sword is everywhere, but there is no blade. It only leaves a strong impact, like countless fists, suspended in Tianji sword palace.


    Lu Li said softly: "disease!"


    The huge amount of sword light went towards the two elders'' secret scripts. Without waiting for their reaction, there was a dull sound of "Puff puff". They seemed to make countless falling stones smash down and fly out in confusion!


    "Big brother, this guy is too strong! Go away


    The two elders immediately felt Lu Li''s strength. With a sound, they turned around and wanted to escape.


    The elder''s face also changed dramatically. He immediately nodded. They turned around and ran away. They didn''t think about it at all!


    They had never thought that Lu Li''s Star River imperial court would be so strong that no one would waver. Just relying on the heart to perform the imperial court, they would have no fighting power!


    If Lu Li really wanted to kill him, how could they survive?


    Looking at the two people running away in a hurry, Lu Li didn''t plan to chase them at all. He just laughed noncommittally.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a good play."


    After that, Lu libian turned and fell into the courtyard. He went back to his residence and settled down.


    The next day, early in the morning, the elders had already gathered in the assembly hall, waiting for the arrival of Lu Li.


    It is said that: Mr. Qianyan stayed here, and the Lin family didn''t accept any money and gifts, which made him feel sorry. So he gathered all the elders and younger generation to teach them some tricks on the spot, which was regarded as a gift of thanks.


    It''s a good thing, but... It''s hard for the elder and the second elder to let go.


    As for why


    Lu Li strode into the assembly hall, glanced at the crowd, quickly bypassed those expectant eyes, and fell straight on the faces of the elder and the second elder.


    Then he laughed unkindly.


    They asked him to clean up last night. At this moment, they still look bruised. The elder is staring at a big red nose, and the second elder has a pair of eye-catching panda eyes. It''s really funny.


    "What''s the matter, two elders?" Lu Li pretended to be concerned and asked teasingly.


    The elder cried and laughed: "it''s OK. I''m old and my nose is not healthy. I''ve been affected by some cold weather. I''ve been wiped by straw paper."


    Two elder also is wry smile: "did not rest well last night, some insomnia, sir see smile."


    They had already scolded Lu Li thousands of times in their hearts, but they didn''t know that Lu Li''s heart was trembling with joy.


    Tut Tut, the golden emperor is strong.


    One suffered from the cold, grass paper red nose, one stayed up all night, dark eyes, it is really convincing reason.


    "Well, I have already stated the intention of calling you today, so I don''t have to repeat it. If you are interested in learning some tricks, please come forward."


    After laughing enough, Lu Li didn''t joke about them any more. He turned around and waved to the younger generation and said with a smile.


    This is not a false statement. Lu Li is really going to pass on some tricks to these young people of the Lin family.


    Although not all of the younger generation of the Lin family have the same talent as Lin Xu and Lin qinger, on the whole, their quality is very good. Despite Lin Kang''s wine bags and rice bags, the rest are still able to bring out some good seedlings.


    Lu Li was not interested in the rise and fall of the Lin family. He was doing things for Lin Xu.


    In a few days, there will be a meeting of the Lin family. The Lin family''s chief is named Lin Xiao, and Lu Li has found out who he is.


    It''s not a top-notch master. Among the younger generation, Lin Xu is a threat to his clan.


    The purpose of imparting some means to these young Lin family members is to weaken the strength of Lin Xiao a little more, so that Lin Xu can be on the stage and cope with it better.


    That''s it.


    If Lu Lida didn''t lose face to interfere in the fight between these young people, he could show his true self and play with Lin Xiao himself. In terms of his age, maybe Lin Xiao is older than him, but in this way, he really bullies people.


    Before he came here, Tang Hao also told him not to interfere in the family affairs of the Lin family as much as possible. It''s not easy for Tan men to get involved in the family affairs of the Lin family, and he doesn''t want to spend his energy to manage these family affairs. It''s enough for Lin Xu to recover safely and keep the engagement with enough strength and details in the future.


    Now it seems that the best way is to give the forest owl personal sea fighting skills.


    No matter how strong he is, after a round of fighting, he will be weakened. Unless he is a forest owl, he can really have the strength of Lu Li. In his eyes, these Lin family members are nothing but insects on the ground and dust in the air.


    He has no such ability.

 Chapter 1527

    It is said that Lu libian and Lin Xu went out of the Lin family''s house together after they used some means of fighting.


    Not far from Lin''s house, there is a street full of beauty.


    Although Lin Xu had a sword, yunjianhe, Lu Li insisted that he buy a new sword to use in the clan meeting. Lin Xu didn''t know why, but he had to be obedient.


    After wandering around the arms trading area, Lin Xu focuses on a bronze sword.


    The long sword looks very delicate. The exquisite scabbard is carved with cloud patterns. The half of the scabbard is cold and sharp. The width and length of the sword body also fit Lin Xu''s mind.


    I don''t know if I saw the sword in Lin Xu''s favorite cabinet. The salesman behind the counter took out a card from the counter, which recorded the relevant information of the sword in detail.


    "The copper sword is made of red copper. It''s three feet long and sharp. It''s selling price... My mother! It''s so expensive Lin Xu''s eyes widened, staring at the price of the sword he saw, and his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    It is clearly marked on the card that the price of this sword is as high as 50000 life crystals!


    Although Lin Xu is the son of the Lin family, he is not in favor after all. He doesn''t have much money. Fifty thousand is an astronomical number for him!


    "This price is the original price. It depends on how you dress. Is it the younger generation of the Lin family? You can get a discount with your ID card. " The salesman behind the counter squinted and said with a polite smile.


    "I''ll tell you." Lin Xuchang took a breath.


    "Ha ha, this is also for profit. After all, there will be people from outside shopping here. Naturally, we need to find some ways to make money. Please show me your ID card and I''ll work out the discounted price for you. "


    Lin Xu took out the identity card from his pocket and handed it to the salesman. He looked at the copper smelting sword with great satisfaction.


    A moment later, the salesman gave the ID card back to Lin Xu: "I''ve calculated it for you. After the discount, it''s the crystallization of 49950 lives."


    "Is that a discount? It''s more than that Lin Xu took the identity card and put his hands on the counter.


    "Don''t pull it down." He said. While the salesman took out a pair of calculation chips from behind the counter, he threw them on the counter at random, with an inexplicable disdain in his eyes.


    Lin Xu smacked his lips and began to laugh. He pushed the calculation back to the front and back of the salesman, then turned around and left.


    "You can use the sword just now, but it won''t be used any more. It''s just a magic weapon of the golden body."


    Just a few steps away, Lu Li''s voice rang in Lin Xu''s brain.


    Lin Xu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not enough, then I can''t help it. Besides, I can''t afford to buy that sword. If I want to meet the standard you said, I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    "No hurry, turn left."


    "What? Master, you don''t want to go to the toilet because you are upset, do you? Left turn except toilet, can only sell inferior goods stall Lin Xu frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you can find a good sword in the past."


    After hearing Lu Li''s urging, Lin Xu had to turn left. The direction that Lu Li points to is the place where stalls are set up in the stock exchange. Lin Xu doesn''t plan to come to see this place at all.


    Recently, three or five stalls were randomly placed near the toilet. There was a strange smell in the air.


    Lin Xu glanced at the swords on several stalls. Either they were forged at random, or they were second-hand goods with good appearance but incomplete. He could not see which one could be called "good."


    "The stall on the left, the fourth in the second row. Don''t ask why, just buy it. "


    "On the left side... The second row, the fourth one, ah, I found... What is this thing?"


    With Lu Li''s guidance, Lin Xu finds the sword. Before he reaches for it, Lin Xu''s eyebrows wrinkle into a ball, as if looking at a pot of hogwash overnight.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Xu didn''t know whether the black paint blackened thing could be called a sword. Its whole body was blackened, like a burning stick. From the texture, it should be a wooden sword, and some wood texture could be seen. This wooden sword has a blade, but it''s not sharper than a kitchen knife.


    "Boss, can I have a look at that black... Sword?" Lin Xu turned his lips and asked, pointing to the wooden sword.


    "This one? If there is no discount for 500 life crystals, then pay or go away. What are you looking at? " The stall keeper waved his hand like a fly.


    "I..." Lin Xu clenched his fist and wanted to curse. He put down his fist, buried his head, sighed, and took out the jade plate to store the crystal of life. "Five hundred, right? I want it


    "Five hundred. It''s done. If you don''t return it or change it, take it away." The stall owner quickly takes Lin Xu''s identity card and brushes away the merit. He throws the identity card and the black wooden sword to Lin Xu.


    "No scabbard?"


    "Fifty scabbard, if you want it, don''t go away."


    "I''m special... Get me one!"


    After a long time, Lin Xu rushes out of the exchange with gnashing teeth. What he doesn''t know is that he is selling weapons to kill people. Passers-by turn to avoid him and look at Lin Xu like a fool.


    Behind Lin Xu''s back, he carried the sword, which he had bought for 550 life crystals and was put in a lacquered wooden scabbard with very perfunctory paint. It''s like carrying a big salted fish on your back.


    Back home, as soon as Lin Xu closed the door, he threw the wooden sword with its scabbard on the bed and poured himself a big bowl of water.


    "Five hundred and fifty life crystals are gone. It''s almost all my savings! Master, you have great powers. You can refine a piece of wood thousands of times better with a wave of your hand. What''s good about this broken wood? I have to buy it. " Lin Xu points to the sword on the bed and complains.


    Lu Li ignored him and looked at the wooden sword with great interest: "if I read it correctly, it should be a sword made of black locust wood. If it''s really black locust wood, you can make a lot of money."


    "Can it be black locust wood? I''ve seen Mo Huai sword, and he doesn''t look like a bear! Master, don''t bully me to study less! " Lin Xu put down the bowl in his hand and picked up the sword in disgust.


    "Just break the skin open and have a look." Lu Li spread out his hand.


    "Break the skin... Master, if you are wrong, if you break it, it will become a burning stick!" Lin Xu patted his forehead with a painful expression.


    "If the black locust tree grows for ten thousand years, the heart of the tree will become a sword. Don''t worry, it''s not so fragile. Trust my eyes. Open up. " Lu Li reached out and patted Lin Xu on the shoulder. Then he pointed to the wooden sword, and the sound of wood breaking came.


    Lin Xu put out his hand to cover his eyes and did not dare to see. If it was not black locust wood inside, five hundred life crystals would be washed away.


    A moment later, a sweet smell of wood suddenly ran into Lin Xu''s nostrils. The smell was inexplicably familiar. Lin Xu opens his eyes carefully and looks on the bed. The next second, Lin Xu''s chin almost hits his instep.


    The bed was covered with pieces of black wood. Among the pieces was a wooden sword three feet long and three fingers wide. Some dark red texture can be seen on the body of the sword. Although the blades on both sides are not sharp, they can feel a sharp cold from afar.


    Lin Xu stepped forward, pushed aside the broken wood on the bed and picked up the sword. When he gently wiped his finger on the blade, a tingling sensation came. A wound as thin as hair appeared on his fingertip, and a bead of blood slowly rolled down.


    "The trough! It''s really a black locust sword! Get rich

 Chapter 1528

    "Happy?"


    Lu Li looked at Lin Xu with a smile and said, "your sword, the crane in the clouds, I''ve seen it carefully. It''s not like a treasure of ancient times, but it''s forged with my peers. Although the quality is good, it''s not suitable for your skill. Whether it''s a clan or an immortal gathering, I don''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, this black locust sword is more suitable for you."


    "You have taken the trouble."


    Lin Xu quickly bows to Lu Li and laughs.


    As Lu Li said, after getting the sword, Lin Xu also found that although the quality of the crane was good, it was not suitable for his cultivation.


    The Juexin Jian Jue brings him a fierce sword skill that is as strong as thunder. The crane in the clouds has a soft blade, which is suitable for fighting. It is easy to lose its edge when it is used as a hard fight. Not to mention, its power will be greatly reduced.


    But this sword is different.


    The long-standing black locust tree core and the natural sword are amazing in both sharpness and tenacity. This one in Lin Xu''s hand is the best one Luli can see at a glance.


    The ordinary Mo Huai sword is a treasure of ten thousand years old. If it can be more than thirty thousand years old, it belongs to the best.


    However, this one in Lin Xu''s hand is 59999 years old. It''s only one year away from 60000 years old. It''s rare among the seven swords immortal mansion. I''m afraid it''s rare in the whole world!


    It''s ridiculous that the peddler used these sacred objects as a burning stick and sold them in a pile of sundries. He spent five hundred lives to buy them. Lin Xu''s luck was very good.


    "It''s a good way to cultivate your life. You can no longer tell your family that we don''t need the number of students in our family at this meeting. In that case, we have already got the number of students in our family. Let''s go in."


    Lu Li patted Lin Xu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m ready to live. I''ll refine this black locust sword. Three days later, I''ll take you to the foreign language examination."


    "Yes


    Lin Xu nodded and held the black locust sword. He went into the room and began to prepare for refining.


    Foreign language examination is the most important step for him. If he can pass the foreign language examination, he will have the opportunity to participate in the ceremony as a challenger and challenge the younger generation of each family to correct his name. Whether he can pass the foreign language examination depends on his own ability.


    At this moment, one clan will be close, the other will be close. Strength is very important. Lin Xu will not allow himself to have any mistakes!


    Seeing that Lin Xu entered the room, Lu Li felt at ease and turned to recognize the sea space.


    Just now I was about to leave. I heard a lot of noise outside the courtyard. It was quite lively. It seemed that someone with some status had come to Lin''s house.


    Lu Li didn''t want to pay attention to it, but just as he was about to leave, several servants came to the courtyard to send a message.


    "Sir, elders, please come to the banquet hall for a talk. If you have a distinguished guest, please come and see him."


    "Dear guest? Which distinguished guest? "


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between the distinguished guests of the Lin family and me, an outsider?"


    "I''m joking, sir. You are the elder Keqing with a high position in the family. Some distinguished guests who call their names want to see you. Please show me your honor and come with me, so as not to make it difficult for the elders."


    "Lead the way."


    Noncommittal smile, Lu Li will also follow the next servant, toward the banquet hall, heart smile.


    It seems that the people of the Lin family regard him as the face of the Lin family. They don''t know what to say to others, so that the so-called distinguished guests can see him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    When I got to the banquet hall, I heard a burst of laughter in it before I entered¡ª¡ª


    Listen to voice, also be an old man: "big elder, you that guest Qing elder, don''t know to come?"


    The elder quickly said with a smile, "here we are. We''ve sent someone to invite him. If you want to come, you''ll be right there. Here you are, sir. He''s coming."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu libian went into the banquet hall, which attracted the elder to welcome him.


    The family didn''t like Lin Xu, but they liked Lu Li very much.


    This Mr. Qian Yan came to the Lin family, but he brought a lot of benefits to the Lin family. What''s more, he made the Lin family more and more famous. No, the people of the Deng family have come to see the honor.


    Lu Li glanced at the man, two men and one woman.


    One of them is the owner of the Deng family. On one side, a pretty girl is Deng Xiu, miss of the Deng family. There was only one left, which made Lu Li a little interested.


    The man looked like an old man, but his breath was not so old. He had the spirit of Shangqing. Lu Li could see at a glance that he must be the same as him. He was a young man, and he had changed his face into such an old man.


    After carefully feeling the breath of the man, Lu Li''s expression was quite abrupt. He went forward and stretched out his hand to the old man: "I don''t know the Taoist brother''s name? Where is it to go? "


    "Miangui, I''m called" Taoist of the sea of clouds ". Surely this Taoist brother is the famous Mr. Qianyan?"


    The old man arched his hand at Lu Li, and answered with a strange smile that others could not understand.


    Lu Li almost laughed


    This guy is Zhou Yunhai!


    "Taoist brother Yunhai, you''re very polite. You must be an expert in sword repair. Later, if you don''t have anything to do, you and I can find a place to have a drink. What do you think of Taoist brother?"


    "Very good, very good, but we''ll have a drink with Taoist later. Let''s listen to the two families and talk about the business first."


    Zhou Yunhai agreed, and immediately changed the subject and gave the right to speak to the two families.


    The two families were very happy to see the two brothers, each of whom was a Taoist brother.


    They are both elder Keqing and belong to two families. Before they came, the owner of the Deng family was worried about whether they would not get along with each other when they met. But now, he was completely relieved. He just gave elder Lin a smile and said, "elder, this time, I''m mainly here to see my nephew Lin Xu. My nephew was hurt by my little daughter in the previous immortal meeting. I''m an elder, It was only in recent days that I learned about it. I went to the door to make amends. Where is my nephew? "


    Hearing the words of master Deng, the faces of the elders of the Lin family suddenly became a little ugly.


    Come to find Lin Xu? It seems that the owner of the Deng family is not good!


    It was a long time ago that Lin Xu was hurt at the meeting of becoming immortal. How could the master of the Tang family know today? I''m afraid I heard that Lin Xu''s strength is showing signs of recovery. I''m worried that things will come to light, so I''ll come to you!

 Chapter 1529

    Thinking of this, the faces of the elders of the Lin family were a little ugly.


    The life and death of Lin Xu is nothing to do with the people of the Lin family. Without the existence of Lu Li, the people of the Deng family come to visit today. They can ignore Lin Xu and let the Deng family deal with Lin Xu''s life and death.


    But now, it can''t be like this. If Lu Li is present, if he really abandons Lin Xu, I''m afraid that in the future, Lin Xu will be able to follow Lu Li far away, and the Lin family will never be able to keep this Buddha!


    "This... Lin Xu is practicing in seclusion these days. It doesn''t matter much. We''ve learned the kindness of master Deng for him. Don''t mention him, we''ll invite master Deng to have a drink. We''ll just get drunk. How about that?"


    The elder answered quickly, trying to divert the conversation.


    "Shut up? What does he close? I remember when I met last time, he didn''t agree with me very much. He didn''t let go and called him out. Let''s compare again? "


    One side of Deng Xiu, obviously do not take this seriously, sneer, mouth will be full of provocative flavor.


    "You are presumptuous."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yunhai could not help frowning and sipping.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing that Zhou Yunhai''s voice was a little displeased, Deng Xiu just lowered his head to receive the voice and stepped back behind Zhou Yunhai.


    It can be seen that Zhou Yunhai''s status as an elder of Keqing in the Deng family is not high. A word of reprimand can make the domineering miss of the Deng family keep quiet. Obviously, she has a high status.


    "Well, brother Yunhai doesn''t have to reprimand me. I''m a little rebellious. Now that Miss Deng has spoken, I''ll answer for my apprentice. Three days later, my apprentice will go through the customs and compare with Miss Deng. How about that?"


    Lu Li waved his hand, looked at Deng Xiu and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Deng Xiu knew that she had said too many bad things.


    She thought that Lin Xu had destroyed her cultivation, and there was no room for her to turn over in this life. Today, she came here for the sake of eliminating trouble, so as to avoid Lin Xu''s bad reputation in the future.


    Who would have thought that this famous Mr. Qianyan would call Lin Xu "Apprentice" as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, Lin Xu did not destroy his cultivation because of the dispersion of soul, but was lucky to be able to worship in the name of Mr. Qianyan!


    "No?"


    Seeing that Deng Xiu seemed to be hesitant, Zhou Yunhai sneered, "I teach you to practice every day. Can I teach you to be arrogant and timid?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhai was not happy, Deng Xiu answered quickly: "I dare not insult you! Good! I promise to fight him in three days


    "Well, that''s settled. Brother Qianyan, in three days, you and I will drink and supervise the war. How about that?"


    "It''s a deal."


    Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai look at each other and show a strange smile that others can''t notice. Then they decide the matter.


    On one side of the two families, both dare not talk nonsense, just quietly watching these two decide this matter.


    "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I''ll invite Taoist brother Yunhai to drink. Let''s go. "


    Lu Li looked at the others and did not dare to make any more noise, so he asked with a smile.


    One side of the two quickly shook their heads, heart said you two have settled the matter, we dare to have any other arrangements? Take your time


    "Brother Yunhai, please."


    Seeing that all the people shook their heads, Lu Li Bian didn''t say much. He invited Zhou Yunhai and went outside the banquet hall.


    In the sea space.


    "Ha ha... I see. You are really good at playing!"


    Zhou Yunhai ate a few glasses of wine, smile bright, already showed the original appearance, and Luli sat down to drink happily.


    "It''s not the same with you."


    Lu Li looked at Zhou Yunhai with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with cultivation? Have you ever made it to central China? "


    "There is still a gap." Zhou Yunhai shook his head, immediately climbed up to the wine table and glared at Lu Li, "I''m very strange. Normally, I''m not inferior to you in terms of talent or foundation. How come now, your cultivation is higher than me? What kind of medicine did you take? Give me some, too. "


    "Young man, this is life. You can''t refuse it."


    Lu Li said with a smile and shrugged, "in fact, it''s not surprising that what you practice is a set of things handed down by zunshang himself. What I practice should be more complicated. Just talking about one spirit, if you fight with me, I will not be your opponent. But if four spirits fight with you, I will have the advantage. I am also practicing hard for four spirits. It''s normal to be so quick."


    "I don''t recognize what kind of good words you have, but I want to beat you even more!"


    Zhou Yunhai clenched his fist and said fiercely, "by the way, how many Tianjian Jue have you collected by now?"


    "Not much, cloud word chapter, cloud and Cang two doors, Jue word chapter, Jue heart, Jue shadow, Jue dust three doors, Youzi chapter, Youming, youyue two doors, a total of seven doors."


    Lu Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yunhai was stunned for a moment. He immediately picked up his stool and was ready to rush up to kill Lu Li!


    "It''s just seven doors!"?! I can''t stand it any more. The thief will die! "


    No wonder Zhou Yunhai is so excited.


    Congenitally, he had seventy-two swords and Jiulao had forty-nine swords.


    Liu Mobai, the king of Xinghe, got another 16 swords, which is the true formula of 16 characters in Taixu sword canon.


    The remaining seven gates are exiled in the world. Now the remaining seven gates are all in the hands of Lu Li!


    In addition, Lu Li inherits the 16 character true formula and seven kill formula of Taixu sword Scripture. If Lu Li says that he wants to inherit it with his heart, he will pass it on to him. In other words, he is born with seventy-two swords. Now, as long as Lu Li has his heart, he can start all of them!


    What kind of fortune is this?!


    "Don''t get excited, young man. The seventy-two swords are all sword killing skills. You see, I don''t even have an orthodox way to defend swords. Why are you so excited?"


    Lu Li Lang said with a smile. He didn''t consider Zhou Yunhai''s feelings at all. It''s really interesting to see Zhou Yunhai''s indignation.


    "Ma''s... People are more popular than others! No, give me your best wine. Fill it up! I''m going to drink you today! "


    "What you drink in your cup is the best Lingtai Qiongjiang I have here. If you want a better one, you can only go to shangqingyuan to drink the old drunk star."


    Lu Li shrugged again, raised his hand and pointed to the bamboo house behind him, "there are still 7200 jars in it. When you finish drinking, just drink."


    "As far as the temperament of the local tycoon is concerned, you are more and more like my father!"


    "Ah, good."


    "I don''t know!"


    While talking and laughing, they fight with each other. They are not happy. In the space of knowing the sea, they are filled with a happy atmosphere

 Chapter 1530

    For a long time, they had enough fighting, and they were able to sit on the ground and have a long talk.


    "What''s your plan if you really get all the sword secrets of Xiandi Sha 72 sword?"


    Zhou Yunhai has accepted this painful fact, and asked about Lu Li''s future plans.


    The seventy-two swords were born with evil spirit. Any one of them is the best swordsmanship. In those days, Jiulao won forty-nine swords, which shocked people all over the world. Now, Lu Li has a chance to get all the seventy-two swords. I''m afraid it''s going to make people angry!


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but after this trip, I really intend to ask Jiulao for the 49 swords."


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a noncommittal smile, "in those days, Jiulao got 49 swords, which became the seven kill sword formula. Our real ancestor got 16 swords, which turned into Taixu sword code. I thought if I could hold all the 72 swords in my hand, would I have a chance to create new swordsmanship?"


    Lu Li thought to himself and smacked his lips.


    Many people he contacted before made him lucky to get the sword formula of Yunzi chapter and Juezi chapter. In addition to the firm rubbings of Youzi chapter in Youming palace, now only the 49 swords in Jiulao''s hand, the 72 swords are in his hand.


    What kind of swordsmanship would it be if these 72 swordsmanship were really integrated into one?


    The combination of 49 swords turned into a seven kill sword formula. Liu Mobai, the true ancestor of Taoism, once praised it. When he said the seven kill sword formula, it was the first sword skill today.


    After that, it was the sixteen word true formula of Taixu sword.


    These powerful swordsmanship techniques were acquired by the two true ancestors through their understanding of the innate Disha 72 sword, but they are not complete Disha 72 sword.


    What kind of existence would it be if it all became one and condensed into a sword?


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "You''ll make it."


    Zhou Yunhai looked at the starry sky above his head, and Lang ran said with a smile, "you are the person selected by my father himself. Your expectations are higher than mine. I believe that with your ability, you can definitely do it. If you really create a more powerful sword skill than Taixu sword canon and seven kill sword formula, remember to pass it on to me first. "


    "Then kneel down and kowtow to worship your teacher first, and then let you be the first disciple."


    Lu Li is also a big smile, looking forward to the future.


    Now 90% of the predecessors'' expectations for him have been completed, and there is only one last thing left: to attack the supreme heaven realm and become a master of Shangqing realm and even Yuqing realm.


    To achieve this step, what you think at the moment is indispensable.


    It''s not Sanqing that can attack the supreme heaven. If you don''t have enough cultivation skills, you can only stop in Taiqing realm all your life. You can never compare with Zhou Tong and others.


    Lu Li''s original recipe is the one that integrates all the methods of the congenital Sha 72 sword!


    If you have this sword formula in your hand, you will be the first sword immortal in the world. I don''t think there is any problem. Even if you are old wine man, you should be willing to be inferior!


    "Well, before you think about it, you''d better think about how to improve your accomplishments quickly. Now you and I can''t even go to Zhongyu. What''s the use in the future?"


    After daydreaming, Lu Li regained his sense, waved his hand and stopped talking. He stood up and was ready to send Zhou Yunhai back. "You should go back earlier. After all, now you and I are separated in two families. After a long time, it''s hard to talk. By the way, I suddenly remember that Deng Xiu, what''s his strength? "


    ***


    Zhou Yunhai waved his hand and laughed, then got up and wanted to leave. "There''s no need to worry about your good apprentice. Deng Xiu is just a self righteous young man. I haven''t taught her any means. She can''t fight the apprentice you taught."


    "That''s good. Do you need to send it far away?"


    Lu Li nodded and asked with a faint smile.


    "No need."


    "That''s good. I''m just too lazy to walk."


    "You are so special!"


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    Lin Xu has just refined the ink locust sword. When he heard that he had an appointment with Deng Xiu for a while, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Master, don''t you say that I''m going to take the exam today... How can I have another duel? Or with... Deng Xiu, the woman... "


    "This is your foreign language test."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve already gone to help you. The organizer of the conference says that Deng Xiu did well in the last conference. If you can stick to her Kung Fu, you will be considered as having passed the foreign language examination and allowed to participate in the conference."


    "And if I defeat her?"


    "There''s no benefit, so you know what to do?"


    Lu Li asked with a meaningful smile.


    Lin Xu immediately nodded and realized the meaning of Lu Li.


    This is to tell him to hide his strength, not to expose too much, and then to make a big splash at the conference!


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lin Xu''s understanding, Lu Li is relieved. He leads Lin Xu, turns around and goes to the challenge arena that has already been set up.


    The challenge arena is located in the east of the settlement. The Blackstone challenge arena, which is one hundred feet long and wide, was set up early in the morning, attracting many people in the settlement to observe.


    Miss Deng is a famous genius in the settlement, while Lin Xu was defeated in his hands. Today''s battle of turning over naturally attracts many people''s attention. We want to see if Lin Xu can get out of the shadow and stand up again this year.


    However, the faces of many people in the Lin family are not good-looking.


    They are very clear that Deng Xiu''s strength, a year ago, is three turn golden body Tianzun realm, plus Dengxian conference got a lot of benefits, strength will rise!


    Lin Xu, on the other hand, has made people abandon their cultivation, but now there are not many Japanese who want to practice again. If they want to fight Deng Xiu, they are still far away


    Today, the face of the Lin family is about to be smashed to the ground.


    At the end of the road, Lu Li and Lin Xu are walking side by side.


    Today''s Lin Xu, wearing a gray suit and carrying a black locust sword behind him, is very angry. He and Lu Li walk side by side. They both have a sharp breath that people can''t help avoiding!


    It''s like a pair of sharp swords coming close to me!

 Chapter 1531

    All eyes are focused on Lu Li''s body at the moment.


    For a moment, there were cheers, teasing, sobs, and suspicions in the crowd.


    But it''s not hard for anyone who has a clear eye to see that Lin Xu at this moment has the same accomplishments as Deng Xiu. In other words, this guy who should have been abandoned his accomplishments, but in just a few months, he really solved the impact of the damage to his foundation, and on the contrary, he reached the realm of golden body and heaven!


    No one in the world would believe such things if they were spoken out, but at the moment, Lin Xu is walking with Lu Li, which makes people have to look at them with new eyes!


    Deng Xiuyi''s Fengmu is staring at Lin Xu tightly. In her eyes, more than half of them are unbelievable.


    "This guy, how can he have such accomplishments? What is the formula that can make the people who are abandoned in the Qi sea practice so well? "


    With only cognition, Deng Xiu can''t figure out what formula in the world can achieve this step.


    It''s not surprising.


    For the masters of the immortal family, the innate Disha 72 sword and its derivative sabre are all very indecent means. Even if there are countless masters practicing the sabre, the two real ancestors in the world are all born out of Disha 72 sword. Sabre is still indecent in the eyes of the masters of the immortal family.


    How can Deng Xiu recall that Lin Xu had practiced one of the seventy-two congenital evil swords, the Juexin Jian Jue, and just avoided the collapse of Qi sea, and regained today''s cultivation?


    At the moment, Deng Xiuzheng turned her incredible eyes to Zhou Yunhai and asked: "Sir, do you know what this man has practiced... Magic?"


    "I don''t know. Just be careful. "


    Zhou Yunhai''s heart was clear, but he shook his head.


    As he said, Deng Xiu is not a junior who can get into his eyes. Therefore, Zhou Yunhai never cares much about Deng''s family and Deng Xiu''s affairs. This time, it was the Deng family who had nothing to do and wanted to run to find Lin Xu''s trouble. In that case, let them go.


    Failed to get the desired answer, Deng Xiu''s heart, inevitably a tight.


    Do you really don''t know, or... Don''t want to say?


    She is a girl who is very good at judging the situation. When she saw that Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai were as old as before, she knew that their relationship would not be shallow. Today, Zhou Yunhai might know clearly, but would not say!


    Thinking of this, Deng Xiu felt a little unhappy.


    Why did Lin Xu make people abandon their cultivation, throw them out of the immortal ceremony, and come back in such a mess, but still get such good fortune?


    At the other end, Lin Xu followed Lu Li to the edge of the Blackstone arena.


    "Go ahead, be quick."


    Lu Li patted Lin Xu on the shoulder and dropped the words. Then he floated on the ground and landed on the high platform outside the challenge arena.


    Zhou Yunhai also floated up from the opposite side and landed on the other side of the high platform. It was already agreed that the two of them would supervise the battle.


    Without saying a word, Lin Xu drew his sword and bowed his head. He went up to the stage and looked up at Deng Xiu: "Miss Deng, are you all right? I''d like to wait until the new round of the ceremony to compete with you. But since today, I''m going to compete with you in the foreign language exam, I''ll have a try. "


    He did not say too full, also did not come up, all the breath on his body.


    With the help of Lu Li''s elixir and the spread of his true Qi of Hunyuan, all the cultivation so far has been carried out in Lu Li''s space of knowing the sea. It seems like only a month''s work, but in fact it has been nearly a year''s practice.


    His accomplishments, where is just equal to Deng Xiu? Deng Xiu is only three turns of the cultivation of the golden body God, but now Lin Xu is four turns of the golden body God!


    However, Lin Xu knows very well that he should not expose too much in this fight. Before he came here, Lu Li once told him that the best thing is to show an invincible appearance, so as not to attract others to covet and make trouble.


    From this point of view, Lin Xu naturally knew to keep a low profile. At this moment, he didn''t even use the Juexin sword formula. He only planned to use some basic sword skills that Lu Li taught him.


    It''s enough to deal with a Deng Xiu!


    "Last time you were defeated in my hands, this time, it will be no exception!"


    Deng Xiu waited for Lin Xu coldly, his face like a layer of white frost.


    "Then try."


    Lin Xu did not say much, just a faint smile, just a smile, then made a "please" action towards Deng Xiu.


    Seeing that Lin Xu was so big, Deng Xiu was annoyed. As soon as she turned her wrist, a pair of mandarin ducks fell into her hands.


    "Dao is a good Dao. It''s just a human being... It''s just mediocrity without the air of a master."


    Lu Li glanced at the pair of mandarin ducks, and couldn''t help admiring them.


    It''s a glass Dao. It''s two feet five inches long and about half a palm wide. It''s very suitable for women''s use. It''s also of high quality. It can have seven turns of golden body. If it''s held by a powerful swordsman, it can''t be underestimated.


    But the smell of Deng Xiu made Lu Li unable to recognize that she was a powerful swordsman. She didn''t have the spirit of killing and cutting. On the contrary, she had the smell of a magician of the immortal family. It can be seen that this pair of Swords is not the embodiment of Deng XiuXiu. Taking them out is just to hide a little.


    Seeing through this layer, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    A magician who is not good at killing and felling carefully has a fight with Lin Xu, who is practicing killing and felling sword. He still wants to hide his clumsiness and win in the melee. It''s just a fool''s dream!


    No wonder Zhou Yunhai would say that Deng Xiu is just a self respecting and arrogant young man. It''s really hard to compare with her in terms of eyes above the top and arrogance.


    See Deng Xiu out to, Lin Xu heart also can''t help laughing.


    The last time he was defeated by Deng Xiu, it was because he was schemed. Otherwise, Deng Xiu might not be his opponent. Now, Deng Xiu looks down on him and wants to fight with him. It''s really beyond his capacity.


    "Come on, let me see... Hiss! How fast


    Before she finished her cruel words, Deng Xiu''s face suddenly changed. As soon as she opened her mouth, Lin Xu had already flashed out to her. The black locust sword in her hand, like a dragon, went out to sea and pointed to her chest. She was so sharp and deafening!


    There was no time to think for a moment, so Deng Xiu could only raise her mandarin duck to fight with a knife!


    With the sound of "Dang", we can see that Deng Xiu retreated at his feet one after another. He was shocked by Lin Xu''s simple sword, which seemed simple and unadorned!


    "This guy, how can he get so much strength?"


    Deng Xiu was surprised, but he didn''t see Lin Xu chasing him. When he looked up, he saw that Lin Xu was lighting a stick of incense in his hand and gave her a cold smile.


    "I forgot to give you some incense just now. I used to give you a sword. Now, it''s official!"

 Chapter 1532

    Voice out, incense landing, life inserted into the black stone gap.


    The success or failure of the foreign language examination is whether Lin Xu can survive in Deng Xiu''s hands.


    However, Deng Xiu''s heart was already a little frightened by the sword from below.


    Who on earth supports the invincibility of a stick of incense?!


    Just now a sword, Deng Xiu is very sure that Lin Xu did not use any strong means, or even did not use the real cutting sword, but simply waved a sword at her, relying on the strength and speed brought by the strong body of the golden body. However, it was the suppression of the sword that made Deng Xiu panic!


    This sword almost reached the limit she could bear!


    "Miss Deng, pay more attention. I''m going to attack!"


    Lin Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth, and his figure suddenly flickered out. His sword broke through the air, leaving a dazzling arc in the air. It was Lu Li''s sword skill after he completed it. Arc sword!


    See that arc light twinkle, the facial expression of Deng Xiu changed completely!


    This is a sword skill handed down from ancient times!


    She couldn''t imagine that Lin Xu could use this ancient swordsmanship. It would be very difficult to learn these swordsmanship without the careful instruction of a powerful master. Obviously, arc light sword is not the inheritance of the Lin family. Obviously, this swordsmanship was taught by Lu Li!


    Thinking of this, Deng Xiu''s jealousy was heavier.


    Zhou Yunhai is also Ke Qing of the Deng family, but as Ke Qing, Lu Li taught Lin Xu ancient swordsmanship, but Zhou Yunhai never said a word to her, let alone taught her to practice.


    In a flash, the sword in Lin Xu''s hand has already come to Deng Xiu''s eyes. The speed of arc light''s sword is extremely terrible. Just now, Deng Xiu still has room to fight back. However, it''s too late to even raise the sword!


    Don''t worry about face!


    Deng Xiu''s heart flashed past such a year. She immediately threw the sword in her hand and pushed it forward with both hands. It was a divine aura that quickly condensed into a barrier and spread out. She stood in front of her and resisted Lin Xu''s attack!


    However, the power of arc sword is obviously beyond Deng Xiu''s imagination!


    I saw the arc flash, it is the spirit barrier split general, a prominent sword mark instantly appeared on the spirit barrier!


    Seeing this scene, many people are secretly relieved.


    "I''ll tell you, how can Lin Xu break Miss Deng''s defense with one sword?"


    "No, he hasn''t accepted yet!"


    Just someone laughed and sighed, then immediately someone exclaimed!


    The crowd gathered their eyes and immediately saw that the sword move in Lin Xu''s hand did not stop, but sent out again!


    It''s the arc chain!


    This method is really a good sword skill. Lu Li didn''t want Lin Xu to expose too much strength in this battle, so he passed the arc to him in a series, so that he could have a good way to deal with it.


    Now Lin Xu can fire four swords in succession!


    Without waiting for Deng Xiu to respond, the blade in Lin Xu''s hand has been sent out again!


    Second sword, aura barrier smashed!


    Deng Xiu''s reaction is also very fast. He knows that he can''t underestimate the enemy any more. He is extremely vigilant. Once the aura barrier is broken, he immediately supports the second level again!


    She is sure that if Lin Xu wants to break the aura barrier, she needs at least two swords. She must have time to distance herself and use her magic to kill Lin Xu!


    This idea, Lingqi barrier is out of hand, Deng Xiu is to fly back out, hands at the same time accumulate Tiandao Lingqi, intend to use magic, launched a counterattack against Lin Xu!


    Without waiting for her to withdraw ten Zhang, she saw Lin Xu''s hands, two successive arc lights flashed, arc light chain, four swords shot, and immediately broke the aura barrier!


    But at the moment, Deng Xiu''s face is already showing a smile.


    Although the distance between them was only ten Zhang, it was enough for her!


    This distance is enough for her to launch a counterattack!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Miso!"


    A sharp sound, suddenly break the air, only see linxu figure like a ghost flash, in an instant, it has come to her!


    It''s the sword skill that everyone can master. Wind chasing sword!


    There is no fancy in this move. It only has the effect of chasing the body, and its power is not enough to kill the golden emperor.


    But, this simple and simple move, but enough to make the distance between the two people is not far, instant into nothingness!


    The magic in Deng Xiu''s hand is already on the way, so he has to do it, and Lin Xu is only five feet away from her at the moment!


    Only one fight!


    Deng xiumeng clenched her teeth and pushed the magic out of her hand. At the moment, Lin Xu also made his own choice¡ª¡ª


    Swordsmanship, sacrifice sword!


    See linxu in the hands of the blade of a flash, Dengxiu heart is already scolded up!


    This guy actually used the sacrifice sword!


    These methods are the acme of sword cultivation attack. Life and death are beyond our control and we will never move forward!


    This is to exchange injury for injury, even fight for life!


    "Madman!"


    Deng Xiuan scolded and cut off the spell in a hurry. She didn''t care to control the spell any more, so she got away in a hurry to escape!


    But at the moment, where can we escape?


    The person who is locked in the sacrificial sword can escape to the ends of the earth, and the sacrificial sword will arrive as scheduled, that is, shuttling through the void, jumping in space, and can not escape the lock of the sacrificial sword!


    When Deng Xiu retreats, Lin Xu catches up with him. The out of control spell turns into an aura and falls on Lin Xu, tearing his mind open and bleeding!


    But Lin Xu didn''t seem to feel it. His face didn''t change. His sword blade didn''t move. He only allowed Deng Xiu''s eyebrows to attack and kill!


    Bad things!


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the Deng family immediately clapped the table and got up. At this moment, where can he care about his face and airs? If Deng Xiu was really hurt by the sacrifice sword, it would be a huge loss to the Deng family!


    Only see that Deng family owner, figure a flash, then came to Deng Xiu''s front, big hand toward Lin Xu discharge, this blow, necessary to interrupt that sacrifice sword!


    How to interrupt?


    Only kill Lin Xu!


    Looking at the huge fingerprints, they will be patted on Lin Xu''s face!


    instant!


    "Brush!"


    The dark shadow flashed by, and his spirit soared to the sky. Only a remnant of the shadow flashed between them. With a wave of both sleeves, Lin Xu''s sacrificial sword was dissolved in one hand. Mianrou Jindao took it into his arm and shot it in the air with the fingerprints of the Deng family leader. The wind surged and the momentum recoiled. The shadow was still, but it was the Deng family leader, The whole body directly flew out, arms, robes, are called that a gas force to shock smash!


    That shadow is Lu Li!


    "As an elder, how can you be smaller than these people? It''s all right for me to stop the duel without permission. You look like you still want to fight. Don''t you think I''m a decoration and want to try my skills? "

 Chapter 1533

    Lu Li''s sudden appearance made everyone present feel stunned!


    How fast!


    The master of the Deng family, however, started first. Lu Li didn''t flash out until the master of the Deng family clapped his hand. He reached the middle of the two men. This kind of speed is much faster than the master of the Deng family!


    What''s more, Lu Li''s seemingly random move perfectly solved Lin Xu''s sacrifice sword, and forced the Deng family leader to retreat. You can see at a glance which one is stronger or weaker!


    Mr. Qian Yan, I''m afraid his strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the Deng family!


    This year, suddenly appeared in the presence of all people''s minds!


    This is a totally unacceptable fact.


    Although the master of the Deng family has not reached the peak of qizhuan Jinshen Tianzun''s cultivation, his cultivation is also among the seven Zhuan Jinshen Tianzun. He is ten times stronger than such a strong one. He should have been involved in the eight Zhuan realm and was qualified to enter the Middle Kingdom. How could he bend down and become a guest minister in the Lin family?


    Naturally, others would not think of or believe that Lu Li''s true cultivation was a little lower than that of the Deng family.


    It''s only by means of yin and Yang that Lin Xu''s sacrificial sword can he make such a move. Then he magnifies all the strength and power of Qi and transfers it to the master Deng. This is the amazing scene.


    If not, Lu Li would not be able to say that he could force the Deng family leader out with such a casual hand, even if he didn''t move the four spirits and turn them into one.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t matter. For those present, especially for the Deng family leader, Lu Li''s shot is enough to bring a huge impact, and even make the arm under the sleeve robe of the Deng family leader tremble!


    "Mr. Qian Yan is too powerful... I can''t afford to offend him..."


    The master of the Deng family thought to himself, "don''t blame me, sir. Xiuer is the only direct descendant of the Deng family. I love her very much. I didn''t mean to offend her. I was shocked by her courage and strength. Today, he passed the exam with full marks. What do you think


    Obviously, the master of Deng''s family wants to get rid of the trouble. He is very afraid of Lu Li and refuses to give up. If he really wants to make Lu Li angry, he can''t resist it. Moreover, the "Taoist of the sea of clouds" doesn''t have to help him, and Baoqi is still on Lu Li''s side. If he offends these two people at the same time, he and the Deng family can''t get along!


    "Since master Deng has said that, as a master, I have nothing to say. Let''s call it a day. In the future, we will let the younger generation compete with each other at the immortal ceremony. "


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Li didn''t seem to want to entangle any more. He nodded, turned around and patted Lin Xu on the shoulder, "go."


    Having said that, he led Lin Xu to turn around and leave.


    Many sharp eyed people can clearly see that at this moment, Lin Xu''s feet are all empty and floating. When he walks on the road, he is wavering. He is obviously strong. If he doesn''t, he will fall to the ground and will lose consciousness.


    No matter what Deng Xiu said, it was also a three turn golden body heaven realm. Even if the magic did not take shape, it only left a flurry of aura, and the power could not be underestimated.


    Lin Xu rashly moves his sacrificial sword and eats Deng Xiu''s attack. At this moment, if nothing happens, he really has a ghost.


    "Master... I can''t walk any more..."


    Lin Xu clenched his teeth to follow Lu Li, exhausted all his strength, let himself not fall down, but, already to the limit.


    Lu Li put his hand on his shoulder and patted some Yin Yang Qi into Lin Xu''s body to support him from falling down. He immediately said, "who told you to fool around, if you can''t support yourself, you have to support yourself. If you choose your own way, you will have to go to the end if you break your teeth."


    The words are with a bit of blame, but it''s not difficult to see that Lu Li''s face is full of joy at the moment.


    He did not expect that Lin Xu would make such a choice, using the sacrifice sword to fight with Deng Xiu.


    Lu Li then realized that Lin Xu didn''t want to expose too much truth after listening to him, but he wanted to win and defeat Deng Xiu in front of everyone, which was also sincere.


    According to Lu Li''s original plan, Lin Xu relies on the arc chain, which is enough to force Deng Xiu to use some means to press the bottom of the box. Combined with the advantage of speed, he insists on a stick of incense. There is no problem. He has no heart sword formula, and mixes Yuan Qi. Lu Li all asks Lin Xu to wait until the immortal ceremony.


    But I didn''t realize that this smelly boy was so heartless that he used his sword to make Lu Li feel helpless.


    However, it did not reveal anything. It also left enough face for Deng Xiu to give up his life and fight with his life.


    With Lin Xu''s current strength, this is not necessary, but it is his choice and his determination.


    Lu Li saw such a determination, and therefore, the master of the Deng family wanted to start, Lu Li would not allow him!


    "Boy, you are very similar to me when I was young."


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "When Shifu was young, he was so willful?" Lin Xu didn''t expect that Lu Li would say such words to him. He asked curiously.


    "Almost. Maybe more than you. When I was young, I used to be a bandit, a pirate, a famous and authentic mountain gate, and a leader who tried to usurp the throne. I did all the crazy things you can think of when I was young and frivolous. "


    Lu Li seems to laugh bitterly like a self mockery. Between his words, he also looks back on his past lightly.


    "But Shifu has become a master now. I believe I will have this day too!"


    As soon as Lin Xu said this, Lu Li was stunned.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to tell the bastard that his head iron is not good, but he didn''t think that the bastard himself understood other meanings, which made people laugh and cry.


    "Ah... It''s hard to walk on the road. Can you walk on the road?"


    Lu Li Bian looks at Lin Xu. He is covered with blood and looks pale as rice paper. When he walks on the road, he looks like a drunk who has drunk thousands of cups and thousands of cups.


    "Still... Walking!"


    Lin Xu clenched his teeth, but unexpectedly, Lu Limian squatted in front of him.


    "If you try to be brave again, you will lose your life. Come on up, no one''s watching. "


    Lu Li urges, not angry laugh scold way, then also don''t wait for linxu struggle, gas strength move, will linxu buckle on the back.


    How many years has Lin Xu never felt this way? He didn''t know for a long time the care and care from his elders.


    Lu Li said with a smile: "let''s go home and take medicine honestly."


    Having said that, he strode forward to his home.

 Chapter 1534

    In the space of knowing the sea, Lin Xu is soaked in a wooden bucket. In the bucket, all the medicine liquid is carefully prepared by Luli, so that Lin Xu can quickly recover from his injury.


    Fortunately, the injury Deng Xiu caused to him was only skin injury, not to the lungs and roots. This made Lu Li feel at ease. He could be cured with ordinary medicine.


    "By the way, master, you told me before that I seem to have an engagement. Who is it with?"


    Lin Xu asked, half of his head emerging from the barrel.


    "I''ll take you to see her when you finish the meeting."


    Lu Li waved his hand and said, "I''m a good girl after all. You have to fight hard and don''t let others down."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xu didn''t say anything, so he felt bored and went back to the cask without disturbing Lu Li.


    At the moment, there is a blank scroll in Lu Li''s hand. Lu Li picks up his pen, but he doesn''t drop it.


    "It seems that we can''t create a new sword formula just by relying on the existing sword formula."


    Lu Li shook his head, but put down his pen.


    Today, there are 72 swords in hand, including seven swords, and the sixteen character formula of Taixu sword. If you split them, there will be 23 swordsmanship, but these 23 swordsmanship are difficult to integrate and become a new one.


    "Sure enough, the two true ancestors had to rely on their magic power to integrate this sword skill. I''m far from that..."


    Shaking his head, Lu Li was also quite helpless.


    In the space of knowing the sea, it has taken ten days, but there is still no progress, not even half a clue.


    It can be imagined that the two true ancestors, Jiulao and Liu Mobai, with their great wisdom, created the seven kill sword formula and Taixu sword code.


    "Master, do you think it''s because of the wrong quantity?"


    Linxu lying on the edge of the barrel, suddenly out of a word.


    "What quantity?"


    Lu Li frowned.


    "The number of Jian Jue."


    Lin Xu blinked, with an innocent expression on his face, "you think, Zhenzu Jiulao, with seven stars as the method, he searched for forty-nine sword formulas of seven seven, and turned them into seven killing sword formulas; King Xinghe, the real ancestor, uses eight trigrams as the method to find two hundred and sixteen sword formulas and turn them into Taixu sword Scripture. Is it because you have only 23 sword formulas in your hand, master? You can''t understand them if you can''t match the quantity? "


    "So it''s not impossible..."


    Lu Li pinched his chin and pondered. He just came back with a smile and scolded, "you bastard, you are honest. Do you want to leave a scar on your face?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking at Shifu. You''re upset. Stop making trouble. Stop making trouble."


    With a silly smile, Lin Xu retreated into the barrel and said nothing more. On the contrary, Lu Li is quite interested in Lin Xu''s statement.


    "It''s true that the seven stars as the Dharma is the seven seven seven forty-nine sword, and the eight trigrams as the Dharma is the two eight sixteen sword. The two true ancestors each have their own Dharma. Maybe they really need the right number to evolve."


    "But... Since these two sword formulas have occupied seven stars and eight trigrams, we should choose the most suitable combination according to the abilities of the true ancestors. The rest of them should not use this method again. We need to make some changes. Seven swordsmanship... Right! I don''t know if I can make up some other swordsmanship, can I count? "


    Lu Li suddenly thought of this. He didn''t say how many other things he had, but he had a lot of reserves for sword skills. He had more than seventy-two sword skills!


    "In the ancient method of the immortal family, there is a saying that the eight nine Xuangong is born with the right number of seventy-two swords. What would it look like if nine swords were introduced into nine palaces and then divided into eight sides?"


    While thinking, Lu libian began to try.


    Taixu sword Canon takes Yin and yang two swords and seven sword formulas to form the nine palace flying star power.


    Heart read a move, just listen to "buzz" a!


    The nine swordsmanship, which condensed into the nine palaces and flying stars, began to blend with each other!


    "There''s a play!"


    In a flash, the direction of blending is countless times faster. After several breaths, a flying star array of nine palaces is formed. The nine color flying sword floats in the nine palaces. It turns out that the power of a single energy flying sword is comparable to that of arc light sword!


    "My God! This... Is the method of integration of Xiantian sword Jue?! How could I be so confused when I was told by this smelly boy


    Lu Li clapped his forehead and laughed.


    The method of integration is so simple. All along, it''s just that he thought it was too complicated!


    There''s no need for all kinds of swordsmanship to be integrated. Just arrange them according to the law!


    In other words, the number of eight or nine, will be able to achieve just thought, congenital evil seventy-two sword into one, eight doors and nine palaces, into one!


    be delighted that things are better than one expected!


    Lu Li felt that his heart beat faster than before!


    It''s hard for ordinary methods to work in today''s realm. Even Taixu sword canon and other tricks have to be used in a changeable way to defeat the enemy.


    Lu Li knows that he can''t compete with the strong men of the older generation in terms of this realm for thousands of years. Only by finding a new way can he create capital that can compete with them!


    At that time, Zhou Tong developed the supernatural power of the heaven and the earth with his own formula. Even the two true ancestors were amazed, so he became the chief of the Shangqing court.


    Now, Luli has to take this road!


    If he wants to get the seventy-two swords, he can get the seventy-two swords. If he wants to get the seventy-two swords, it''s not a fantasy to create his own formula!


    "After this trip, I''ll ask Jiulao for the forty-nine sword formulas. I''m sure it will come true!"


    "Well, it will be as you wish. You don''t have to ask. I''ll send it to your door."


    Lu Li Lang''s laughter just fell, but he heard a very familiar laughter.


    It''s the old man''s laughter!


    "Old wine?"


    Lu Li was so excited that he almost broke his voice that he moved to a star in the deep space of the sea.


    Looking up, it''s the old man who sits alone on the lonely rock and drinks a lot!


    "How can you... Be in my sea space?! Oh... Must be the work of Zhenzu? "


    Lu Li couldn''t believe his eyes. After thinking about it, he immediately understood it!


    Before entering the seven swords immortal mansion, he once met Liu Mo Bai. Liu Mo Bai left a golden light in his sea of knowledge. That golden light is the soul of the old wine man!


    "Pretty smart."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "this time I''ll leave a soul division with you. It''s also to protect your integrity, so that the old man of Chiyang won''t do you any harm. I see what you''ve just done and thought. I''ll call you and give you everything you want. "


    After that, the old wine man lifted his hand and left a piece of soul jade slips.


    Lu Li picked it up and had a look. He stopped breathing!


    Among them, it is the split of the seven kill sword formula, 49 sword formula!

 Chapter 1535

    "How is it, but satisfied?"


    The old wine man looked at Lu Li and asked, "I told you to learn the seven kill sword formula, but you didn''t want to. Today I gave you the forty-nine sword formula, but I can''t guess the seven kill sword formula. Otherwise, I will turn my face with you."


    "I don''t dare. I won''t speculate. I''ve already thought about a new swordsmanship!"


    Lu Li quickly waved his hand and immediately asked with a smile, "old wine man, excuse me for asking, I think of this method, you and Zhenzu, should be able to think of it, but they didn''t set foot in it. Are you unwilling or unable to set foot in it?"


    "Who would not want to get involved in the change of 1989? Naturally, it''s because I can''t get involved. If not, how can I get you cheap? "


    Jiulao laughed and scolded with some helplessness. "I''m from the fairy way. I know the changes of the nine palaces very well, but I can''t get involved in the eight trigrams of the outside world. Similarly, Liu Mobai, the real ancestor of your family, can''t understand the nine palaces of the fairy family. The person who can get this method should be your master Zhou Tong, but that boy is addicted to swordsmanship, I can''t put down the ink glass sword formula he created. I won''t understand it. You are the only one left. "


    "Then... That''s why you wanted to spread my seven kill sword formula?"


    "Otherwise, you think I have so many clever and sensible students. Why don''t I choose you instead?"


    Wine old suddenly lose smile, "simply, you didn''t let me down, although took some detours, but in the end, is back to our expectations."


    Lu Li suddenly realized that he had no choice but to miss a hundred million yuan.


    If I didn''t pretend to be forced, I would have had a chance to get involved in this method.


    Congenitally, the last Juexin sword formula of the seventy-two sword is in the seven sword immortal''s mansion. How can wine master not know it? If I had learned the seven kill sword formula from Jiulao, I''m afraid Jiulao would have taken it out and given it to him!


    Crying and laughing


    "Well, I''ve already brought you all the things I need to bring you. The last thing I can give you is the seven swords immortal mansion''s Zhenfu immortal sword. In the future, there''s really no way to teach you. How far you can go in the future depends on your ability."


    Old wine came forward and patted Lu Li on the shoulder. This time, it was not the same as before.


    Lu Li really felt that this time, it was really the last time the old wine man taught him. In the future, what he was going to set foot in was a realm that even the two real ancestors had never set foot in!


    Whether he can step into that realm depends on himself. No one in this world can help him.


    "Well, let''s study it by ourselves. It''s just a children''s meeting. Don''t go to join in the fun. Take the time to practice. There''s not much time left for you."


    "Is there any other variable in the seven swords fairy mansion?"


    Lu Li quickly pricked up his ears and listened carefully. The old wine man said this. Something must have happened!


    "Naturally, after all, you have to solve it."


    The old wine man gave a meaningful smile and said, "to tell you the truth, Qijian Xianfu Zhenfu Xianjian is suppressing the corpse of the yuan family leader wuxianghuang, while Liu Mobai, the real ancestor of your family, is suppressing the spirit of wuxianghuang. Now, it''s just a passing scene to revise the Vientiane Linglang book and let you young people attack the supreme realm. The key is you, Can we destroy the remains of the prime minister


    "Me?"


    Lu Li was hard to accept for a while. Some of this fact was too heavy.


    Wu Xianghuang


    The leader of the yuan family, when the yuan family broke the air, controlled the yuan family to attack the known culprits of the universe. His strength was so strong that he almost destroyed the whole Shangqing court by himself!


    If it wasn''t for that year, Zhou Tong would have been his opponent!


    Today, Lu Li just knew that the seven sword immortal mansion was the place where the emperor wuxianghuang suppressed. His body was in it!


    "Yes, it''s you. Of course, if you really succeed in the eight or nine changes of xiantianjian Jue, you will have a chance to destroy it. If you don''t succeed, I can only continue to suppress him. You can''t take the Zhenfu immortal sword away. "


    The old wine man was relieved to smile and said, "you''ve come all these years for this day, and that''s what many of your elders have hoped for. If you can destroy the corpse of Wu Xianghuang, the yuan clan will have no fear. Without that corpse, even if Wu Xianghuang is reborn, it will not be possible to reach the level of that year. "


    "So today, do you know that you have a long way to go?"


    "I see."


    Lu Li nodded, his face dignified.


    Looking back, I found that all the efforts I made along the way were for this trip.


    Now, the goal is not far away, only a foot near the door, it is harvest time!


    "Old wine, how many more years do I have?"


    "It''s hard to say that even I can''t judge the incarnation of Chiyang. How many years can he spend in the seven sword immortal mansion to reach the supreme heaven."


    The old wine man shook his head. "Now there is no limit on the number of the supreme heaven. The incarnation of Chiyang will surely attack the supreme heaven in the seven sword immortal mansion. If he succeeds first, you have no chance of winning. Therefore, whether you can achieve something before him is the key


    Hearing this, Lu Li knew how arduous the task was.


    The incarnation of Chiyang xianzun is already in the realm of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, and has the experience of cultivating to the supreme Tianzun. You can imagine the speed.


    Even if the seven swords immortal mansion, under the control of Jiulao, kept obstructing him, it would never be more than 30 years.


    Fortunately, the incarnation of Chiyang xianzun doesn''t have the space to know the sea. For him, it''s 30 years. For Lu Li, it''s 3000 years to know the sea space and change the time and velocity!


    In the three thousand years at most, it is necessary to break through the realm of the Supreme God. Otherwise, it will be a disaster! Even if the incarnation of Jiulao and others passes through the space door, no matter how many jinshentianzun come, there is no way to return!


    "I see. In that case, let''s start at once! First become the sword formula, then catch up with Chiyang


    As the voice fell, Lu libian called out a sword puppet, turned into his own appearance, and sent the sword puppet to manage Lin Xu.


    "Mr. Jiulao, my friends, please take care of them."


    "No matter, I''m free. I''ll take good care of them for you. I wish you success. I''d like to see it. I''m born with seventy-two swords, and I''ll achieve the ultimate goal after the eight or nine changes."


    "With your kind words, I''ll go."


    As soon as he nodded his head, Lu Li turned and left. He went to the secluded and secluded place of the sea space. All he wanted was to kill 72 swords of heaven and earth, and finally become a miracle!

 Chapter 1536

    It has been 30 years since the stars were hidden in the sky.


    There is a sense that the space of the sea changes the speed of time and the outside world, but in March and may, it took 30 years for the land to leave.


    In the void, Luli sat in the air, with a huge astrolabe on his head and under his body.


    If you look closely, you can tell that the astrolabe is a combination of the eight trigrams of Qimen. On each of the eight directions, there is a nine palace flying star array, which is very eye-catching.


    The huge astrolabe slowly turns around, as if it covers all the changes in the void. With the breathing of Luli, it seems that it has become a world of its own.


    Suddenly, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the astrolabe, thousands of stars instantly turn into endless starlight flying sword, blocking the sky and the sun, and the number is totally incalculable!


    Among them, the 72 star flying swords in the eight gates and nine palaces are particularly prominent. It seems that among the hundreds of millions of flying swords, 72 are the masters. Wherever you go, there are thousands of flying swords!


    Lu Li stood up and a four elephant dish appeared at his feet.


    The moon in a thousand bottles, the sword in the netherworld, and the sword of Xingsha, the devil and the God are separated. Only one side is left, and there is still a vacancy.


    "Go," he said


    The three swords flew away and fell down from ten thousand feet away.


    In a flash, the same eight gates and nine palaces were divided into three, thirty thousand feet in length and thirty thousand feet in length, all in the sword array!


    "It''s just the last immortal sword. This method will be successful!"


    Lu Li looked around and immediately looked up at the sky and began to laugh.


    The magic sword is the eye of the array. Where it falls is the eight gates and nine palaces. It takes shape in an instant. Hundreds of millions of flying swords, such as the command of the arm, have already surpassed any of Lu Li''s sword techniques!


    "The change in August and September, the extreme of Disha, the Xingyun sword canon of nature, has become!"


    Lu Li was overjoyed. After 30 years, he never sleeps. He was born with seventy-two swords, and finally achieved this method!


    In today''s world, if no one combines the thirty-six sword techniques of heaven Gang into one, there will be no sword formula, which can be compared with this method!


    "It seems that you''ve done a great job. You can expect it in the future."


    Old wine''s voice rang out in the void. Lu Li turned to look around and saw old wine''s negative hand standing behind him, and Zhou Yunhai was also on the side.


    I think Zhou Yunhai has also slipped into his practice of knowing the sea space. Thirty years later, he has become an eight turn golden emperor.


    "Jiulao, Laozhou, are you ready to start?"


    Lu Li asked with a grin.


    "Well."


    The old wine man nodded, "your little apprentice, who won the first place in the meeting of ascending immortals, has been sent to Lingqi palace to practice. He also took him to meet the little girl of Tanmen. He said goodbye to her for you. Just waiting for you to break through, you two can go to Zhongyu."


    After that, the old wine man looked at the sword array of fortune stars with a bit of intoxication, and his eyes were filled with joy: "finally, I saw the extreme of the sword killing formula. You have such a means. I''m afraid that now, together with my incarnation, I can''t fight you!"


    "How dare I compare with you? Many seniors try their best to help them, and they are just lucky. "


    Lu Li bows his hand to the old wine maker. He has no empty words and is sincere.


    If it were not for this road, there were so many senior people who had brought him many opportunities and tried their best to help him cultivate up to now, how could there be such a realm today?


    Zhou Yunhai, looking at the shining sword array, was also filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, for the evaluation of Luli, there was only one sentence: the hair on the insect''s leg.


    Up to now, the leg hair has finally grown up and become the top strong man with the top of his head and feet.


    Eight turn golden body God, holding the sword Scripture of nature stars, looking at the world, except for those who are on the top of the supreme heaven realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to find another person who can be compared with this damned evil.


    How many people are so poor that they can''t think about it in their whole life. Even Jiulao, one of the real ancestors in the world, is intoxicated and confused, let alone thousands of people in the world.


    Today''s Luli is really worthy of those four words - unparalleled in the world!


    "Come on, you boy, don''t be modest. It''s no exaggeration to tell you that today, the difference between you and your elders is just cultivation. When you have the realm of Shangqing, I can assure you that Zhou Tong must honestly give you the name of the first person in the ancient universe. He, ah, can''t do without a second seat. "


    The old wine man was in high spirits at the moment, so he burst out laughing.


    However, this statement, no matter with whom, will not be refuted.


    Under Zhenzu, Zhou Tong is the first person in the whole ancient universe, and no one can reach him. Only two Zhenzu, who have not been involved in the world for a long time, can surpass him.


    But if that day, Lu Li had the strength to compete with Zhou Tong, he would be the first person in the world.


    Jiulao created the seven kill sword formula, and Liu Mobai created Taixu sword formula. Therefore, these two people are better than Zhou Tong.


    But if Lu Li reached that level, I''m afraid the two true ancestors would not be as good as him!


    Congenitally, he used seventy-two swords to make him merge into one, and he accomplished the Xingchen sword canon of fortune. When he reached the completion of his cultivation, even the two true ancestors would not be able to do it!


    The future is just around the corner!


    Hearing these bold words, Lu Li felt as if he had been separated from others.


    Once upon a time, he woke up from the lower world and lived his life again.


    Today, I don''t know how much I have surpassed the previous life. I don''t know how many chasms I have crossed!


    He knelt down in the same place and bowed deeply to the void.


    One worship, two true ancestors, master Zhou Tong, carefully inherited, let him be able to accept thousands of methods in the world, earth shaking move.


    Second worship, many respected elders, help him achieve today, lucky to be able to climb to the top!


    San Bai, a good friend of a beautiful woman, never leaves him, pays for him and accompanies him all the way.


    Lu Li just stood up and looked at the old couple with a relieved smile.


    "Just wait for you to break through, and you''ll be on your way."


    Zhou Yunhai patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just a step away from the door, isn''t it? It shouldn''t take much time. Three days is enough, isn''t it? "


    "Three days?"


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "why three days? Immediately


    After that, he saw that with one move, the three magic swords converged, and the shining sword array converged, and the magic light dissipated and returned to Lu Li''s body.


    The light of heaven converges, and countless auras of heaven follow. Pushing the cultivation of Luli, the water rises and the boat rises, and the shackles of the golden body heaven between seven and eight turns, how can it withstand the impact of the raging sea? But a few breathing time, then fragmented!


    The spirit is scattered, as if countless swords spread out, crushing the pumice fragments within thousands of miles around them into powder one after another!


    Lu Li turned around and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1537

    The fields are endless.


    If you look around, you can see the desolate color everywhere. In front of you, you can''t even see half a person on the plain.


    Lu Li is quite helpless


    It was a safe journey from Outland to Zhongyu with Zhou Yunhai. Who would have expected that when they passed through the space barrier between the two regions, they met a turbulent flow, which scattered them. Now, I don''t know how far apart they are, which is also very difficult


    In other words, outsiders must have the strength of bazhuan Tianzun, and those who were originally born in Zhongyu also need to practice bazhuan Tianzun before they can cross the barrier and get out of Zhongyu.


    As soon as I enter the middle region, I feel that everything here is much stronger than that in the outer region.


    Whether it is the remains of those who wake up periodically or the aura of heaven in the turmoil of the world around them, they are many times stronger than those of Outland. Even on the way here, they encountered some remains riots, and tens of thousands of yuan family''s golden body Tianzun''s remains burst out of the ground. If it were not for Lu Li, and now there is a sword code of fortune, I''m afraid that the remains riots would have killed him!


    "I can''t find a place to stay, and Lao Zhou has lost it too... This guy is really not a worry..."


    Lu Li had no choice but to laugh and sigh. His face was bitter.


    Although today, both he and Zhou Yunhai are at the top level in terms of strength, as long as they don''t encounter the remains of the four heavenly masters of the yuan clan and the uprising, they don''t pay attention to their ordinary opponents.


    But the trouble is... Don''t know the way


    Recently, Zhou Yunhai was learning Kendo Road, so Jiulao lived in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Yunhai and instructed him to practice. Now... When Zhou Yunhai lost, Jiulao lost his living map. It was embarrassing to leave Lu Li alone


    After riding Xuanyin dragon on the vast plain for a while, I finally saw a lot of dark shadows not far away. It should be a city wall.


    Xuanyin Dragon flew for a long time, and finally brought Luli to the wall.


    It''s a huge wall made of iron gray rock. Behind the wall, there is a busy market. The noise can be heard clearly across the wall.


    At the foot of the city wall, there are six huge gates, countless people, are arranged in front of the gate, one by one to receive inspection, into the city.


    Most of the people photographed here are indigenous people, but their accomplishments are amazing.


    Lu Li''s eyes swept at random, and he found no less than 20 masters with more than five turns of cultivation!


    "Oh, it''s really more powerful than Outland."


    Lu Li grinned and sighed.


    "Ha ha, brother, are you from Outland?"


    All of a sudden, a short man patted Lu Li on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "I''m from Outland, too. In this way, we''re still villagers!"


    Lu Li glanced at the man. Sure enough, he was a master of the eight turn golden body!


    Seeing that there was no hostility on this man, and his cultivation was a very orthodox and noble inheritance of the immortal family, Lu Li was less defensive and asked with a smile, "nice to meet you, brother. What''s your name?"


    "I don''t need your surname Jiang. Just call me Lao Jiang. Where''s my brother?"


    "The nickname is Qianyan. It''s inconvenient to give your name. Brother Jiang, I''m sorry."


    Lu Li arched his hand and didn''t reveal his real name. Lao Jiang''s behavior was friendly, but Lu Li didn''t want to expose his identity at will, so as not to cause any trouble for Chiyang immortal.


    Lao Jiang didn''t care. He just laughed at Lu Li and looked up at the huge city: "brother, are you also here to participate in the" Sanhua Hui "


    "Three flower meeting?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows, "brother, I''m laughing. I haven''t heard of the three flower exchange. Do you want to let me know if brother is involved?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Qianyan, you dare to come to this" black gold city "without knowing anything. I really admire your courage!"


    Lao Jiang suddenly laughed and immediately explained, "this black gold city is the largest booty selling place on the border of the central region. It is controlled by sanhuamen. There are a large number of ancient tombs and tombs in different regions of the central region. It''s a big crime to excavate the treasures. It''s a big crime to be chased and killed by the family of tomb keepers. It''s a common place that you dare not sell them. Only in this black gold city can you see those treasures. In the final analysis, the three flower fair is an auction. It''s just the people who come here. It''s not a good deal. "


    "You''re not good at it, man?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I''m also a desperado who is greedy for money. I just think I look good when I see you. If I don''t, I''ll steal your money and go away."


    Lao Jiang is not shy, and his words are straightforward, which makes Lu Li feel a little better.


    Although he is not a kind person, he is upright and heroic. Lu Li doesn''t hate such a person, at least until he has a conflict of interest and turns against each other.


    "Then I''ll pay more attention to my bag of heaven and earth, so that you won''t have money to eat and live if you steal it."


    With a hearty smile, Lu Li changed the conversation, "can you give me some advice? What good things can I buy in the three flowers meeting?"


    "Magic formula, magic weapon, treasure, essence and blood, skeleton, as long as you can think of treasure, you can find it. Of course, it''s auction, but it''s more like snatching, having a life, and having no life to use. It''s not surprising. Are you interested, brother?"


    Old Jiang toward Lu Li Nu chin, "if you are also interested in participating in it, enough words, you and I, can go together, someone to accompany, fight for the right thing to grasp, it will be much bigger."


    Lu Li shriveled his mouth, but he was not in a hurry to agree.


    Nowadays, few of these so-called treasures can make him interested.


    He has three magic swords. He doesn''t need any of them except the Zhenfu sword of Qijian immortal mansion.


    Dharma formula, with the fortune star sword code, there is no Dharma formula in the world that he can see.


    If you want to talk about something you''re interested in, there are only medicinal materials left.


    I don''t know if there are any medicinal materials on the three flower collection. It''s impossible for anyone to go to the tombs of the ancients to dig up medicinal materials and sell them?


    "Let''s talk about it then. If you have something you like, you can cooperate with me. If you don''t have it, I''ll help you if you don''t steal my bag. After you take it, you can invite me to have a drink. How about it? "


    "Cheerfulness!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, old Jiang Dun was very happy. He patted Lu Li on the shoulder. "It''s better to meet a fellow townsman. Let''s go. Let''s invite brother Qianyan to have a few cups and wish him success in advance."

 Chapter 1538

    Late at night, Lao Jiang stealthily wakes up Lu Li and leads him out of his residence.


    After turning around in the black gold city, Lao Jiang and Lu Li find a small and unimportant shop, pry open the door and enter it.


    Open the door is a beautiful young woman, welcomed two people into the door, then asked with a smile: "good evening, you two, what to drink first?"


    "Don''t be too polite. We''re here for the reputation of sanhuahui. Let''s lead the way."


    Lao Jiang didn''t talk to the woman. He waved his hand to show her the way.


    Seeing that the two had a clear purpose, the woman said nothing more and turned to lead them into the back hall.


    In the middle of the back hall, there is a door that opens downward on the ground. The bluestone steps go deep into the ground. The woman makes an invitation to them and leads the way.


    All the way down, the ladder always has 777 grid, go to the end, suddenly open up, in front of a good resplendent, a black gold city and the size of the same underground city, suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "Welcome to sanhuamen. Please follow me. I''ll take you to sanhuahui."


    The woman took a look at the strange color on their faces, and could not help but smile with pride. Immediately, she led them to the high spire in the middle of the underground city pool.


    Lu Li and his wife followed closely behind the woman and came all the way to the minaret.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please move forward by yourself. I have no right to follow you. Good luck to you."


    Toward Lu Li, the woman turned and left.


    Lu Li and his wife had just taken three or five steps forward.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    With two sharp sounds, two shadows stood in front of the minaret door and stopped their way.


    "Come and stop."


    The voices of the two shadows were low, and they didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Qianyan, get ready to do it."


    Lao Jiang clapped Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Do it?"


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Lao Jiang, "it''s just entering the field. Do you want to break through?"


    "Yes, we are outsiders who have not received the invitation from sanhuamen. If we want to enter sanhuahui, we have to break in by ourselves. Only when we can pass the guard in front of the gate can we be qualified to enter the sanhuahui venue."


    While explaining, Lao Jiang took out a nine foot long gun and stood beside him. He patted the end of the gun and attacked one of the guards!


    Only see, Lao Jiang''s figure is quite flexible, in the hands of nine foot long gun also makes fast and vigorous, a set of Liuhe gun, is a tie eyebrows, two tie heart, three tie navel, four lift Yin, five tie knee six feet, seven tie shoulder well left and right, a set of gun only, the man in black called him to retreat, finally can''t hold his heels, fell to the ground.


    "Good shooting, sir. Please come inside!"


    The man in black, who was knocked down, got up to clasp his fist, arched his hand to Lao Jiang, and then made way for him to enter the minaret.


    Lao Jiang looked back at Lu Li with a smile: "brother Qianyan, it''s up to you. This admission rule is so. I can''t help you to pass. Just take your time. I''ll wait for you. "


    Having said that, Lao Jiang decided to sit on the ground and draw a bag of salt to wait for Luli to pass.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the pot was taken out, a dark shadow came back. It was another guard in black. He only saw a sword mark half a foot long and two inches deep on the chest of the man in black. It was only a tiny difference, and he was about to enter the bone!


    "Borrow a fire."


    Lu Li stretched out his hand towards Lao Jiang. Lao Jiang raised his head and saw that Lu Li was biting a Moyu pipe in his mouth. There was still some sword gas left at his fingertips. He knew that Lu Li only used his two fingers as a sword and defeated his opponent with one move!


    "My God... I haven''t met brother Qianyan. You are so powerful!"


    The old Jiang people were all frightened. They rushed forward to help Lu Li light his pipe.


    He saw that Lu Li was not old, and his breath was just coming to bazhuan jinshentianzun. He thought that it would take some time for him to pass the gate. Unexpectedly, Lu Li had already passed the gate before he lit his cigarette pot!


    "It''s just a trick."


    Spit out a light smoke, Lu Li edge step toward the steeple, see old Jiang froze, just turned around, "go?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Lao Jiang just regained his mind and quickly followed.


    The man in black, the guard in front of the door, quickly came forward and helped up the injured companion. His voice was a bit frightened: "you are still alive. I''ll go to tell you that such a powerful sword repair expert is on the scene. I think you are very interested in meeting him."


    The injured man nodded, and he was afraid for a while.


    He has seen many powerful men with golden body, but he has never met a sword cultivator. He can use his finger as a sword. With a wave of his hand, he can break his magic weapon, robe, body protection and vigorous Qi, and break his flesh and skin. He will hurt his bones, heart and lung!


    If he changed his sword, he would be split into two parts on the spot!


    Walking into the minaret, Lu Li just saw that the minaret, from the bottom to the top, is completely open. On the edge of the outer wall, there are a circle of partitions, as well as large and small separate rooms. Each of these rooms can be regarded as a shop, and the things sold in them can be seen as treasures at a glance.


    From time to time, the sound of smashing will be heard in this minaret. In many shops, there will be people making trouble. In order to fight for the treasure, they will fight head to head and even die. It''s not a big deal here. Everyone''s face is not strange.


    "Brother Qianyan, how about here? Wild enough? "


    While Lao Jiang said this, he ran across a gorgeous beauty and stroked the water snake around her waist. The woman didn''t show any resistance. Instead, she put her arms around Lao Jiang''s neck to cater.


    "One for you, too?"


    Lao Jiang picks his eyebrows and looks like "you know". It''s embarrassing to see Lu Li


    If it''s called Leng Yuelu, they know that he''s come to this fireworks place to have fun, and he can''t be killed alive... Several girls are all masters now, any one of them can beat him down


    "No... no... there''s a wife at home. It''s inconvenient for me to have fun. I''ll walk around. If you meet something you like, you''ll just shout to me."


    After waving his hand, Lu Li turned away with a wry smile. Instead, he made Lao Jiang laugh for a while


    Just turned around the crowd¡ª¡ª


    "This... Is Mr. Qian Yan?"


    Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder from behind him. When he turned around, he saw an old man looking at him expectantly.


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Please follow me, sir. My Lord wants to see him."

 Chapter 1539

    "See me?"


    Lu Li''s expression was a little strange. "It''s not relatives or friends. It''s not masked. What do your adults do when they see me?"


    "You don''t have to ask, sir. Just follow me. Please show me your honor. Don''t make me a difficult old man."


    The old man didn''t say much, just showed a professional smile, which was hard to refuse.


    Lu Li remained calm. The spirit of Shangqing Dynasty swept through the spire and locked the strongest one.


    At the top of the minaret, there is a man whose cultivation has reached the peak of the eight turn golden body heaven. I think that is the adult of the old man.


    After confirming that there was no threat, Lu Li nodded: "lead the way ahead."


    After that, the old man took Lu Li and flew all the way to the top of the minaret.


    When he got to the top floor and entered the room, Lu Li saw that there was a large bench in this spacious room. On it sat a round, short, fat man with his arms around the waist of a dancer. He was very intoxicated. He heard that someone had come in, but he didn''t stop. After a song with the dancer, he signaled the dancer to step down.


    "My Lord, Mr. Qianyan is here."


    The old man came forward with a report, and the short, black and fat man just turned around.


    "I see, sir. Take your seat."


    The black fat man waved his hand, and immediately someone picked up the seat for Lu Li. When Lu Li sat down, the black fat man cocked up his legs and looked at Lu Li. "I''m Fu Shuai. I just heard that Mr. Li just put his sword in front of the door to guard. I''m very interested in him. I''d like to invite him to talk about it. I don''t know if it''s any trouble for him?"


    Lu Li looks at the fat black man, choking with laughter and pain


    What a handsome Fu. Fu Fu can see that he is handsome


    It''s a little obscure.


    But this Fu Shuai is not what he looks like. He was hollowed out by wine and sex. His strength is very solid.


    The strength of bazhuan golden body Tianzun peak is not half of the vanity. It can be seen that this guy''s cultivation is really the result of painstaking cultivation step by step, rather than the vanity strength of the elixir.


    "You and I have never been masked. It''s really a bit abrupt to find me just because I showed my hand in front of the door again."


    Lu Li said with a noncommittal smile, "with your strength, can you take a fancy to me, who just broke through the eight turns? Is there something else to come to me? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from you, sir."


    Fu Shuai chuckled abruptly, "Sir, you should be able to see that my cultivation has stopped in this realm for a long time. I have reached the peak of eight turns, and I have..."


    "16400 years."


    Without waiting for Fu Shuai to speak, Lu Li reported the number clearly.


    "You have a good eye, sir!"


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Fu Shuai was very excited, and everyone got close to him. "Yes, I''ve been trapped in this realm for more than 16000 years, and I can''t break through it. But recently, I found a treasure that can help me break through my accomplishments, but... I want to ask Sheng to help me."


    "What treasure? How to help? "


    Lu Li raised his eyelids and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Shuai''s cultivation has been at the peak of the eight turn golden body Tianzun for more than 16000 years. According to the common cultivation method, his meridians have already been sealed, and it is impossible to make any breakthrough. However, since he has found a treasure that can help him break through the bottleneck, it must be an unusual thing. Lu Li is quite interested in it.


    It is an extremely difficult process for the eight turn golden body God to break through the nine turn.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of eight to nine turns is 100 times higher than that of one to eight turns. In this world, the number of eight turns golden body Tianzun is long, but the number of nine turns golden body Tianzun is thousands of times less.


    One of them is to understand the way of heaven and earth, and the other is to cultivate the profound rules. When the nine turn golden body God is attacked, the ordinary master''s golden body can''t bear it.


    When eight turns to nine turns, the gap between them is too big. When most people practice eight turns, they can''t bear the impact of the aura when they break through the nine turns. If they are not careful, their meridians will be damaged and their roots will be broken; Heavy, I''m afraid that under the huge impact, death is nothing new!


    Therefore, the vast majority of people, after arriving at the eight turn golden body heaven realm, do not dare to attack the nine turn golden body heaven realm. Unless they are fully prepared, they will never dare to set foot easily.


    Now that Lu Li has become Sanqing''s true body, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about it. However, Fu Shuai knows at a glance that it''s not a martial arts practitioner. Although he has eight turns of golden body, his strength is far less than that of nine turns of golden body. Therefore, he has been trapped in this realm for more than 16000 years and dare not move forward.


    If there is a divine object that can make him have the possibility to attack the golden body heaven, it must be a treasure that can refine the golden body. Lu Li is very interested in such things.


    It''s not only because I can use it, but also because in the future, I will reshape the body for Murong Xingyue and refine the Dharma body for ethereal holy Phoenix green bamboo. If I can find such treasures, it will be much easier to do these things.


    Seeing that Lu Li has some interest, Fu Shuai is also secretly happy.


    Immediately, he put a remnant picture on the table: "Sir, what is marked on this picture is the location of the tomb of an ancient master of magical cultivation. According to the information in my hand, that master of magical cultivation is a great general of the magical world who made great achievements in the war of that year. In his tomb, there is the most precious treasure in the world of magical cultivation, the spirit fruit" Qingtian blood ". In my opinion, you should know this Qingtian blood, What a God is it


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of light!


    "Really? Can the message be confirmed? "


    "Naturally, the location of the tomb has been locked. Now we need to gather enough people to go to the tomb. It''s also because of this that I invited my husband here to see his strength. I want to ask if he is willing to go with me. "


    Fu Shuai nodded in a hurry. He was overjoyed.


    From the gatekeeper''s words, he already knew that Lu Li was not only powerful, but also an expert in sword repair. If he was willing to help, it would be the best. At the moment, Lu Li was obviously interested in this matter!


    "It''s a good thing if you can really find the Optimus blood. I don''t know whether it''s a piece or a plant?"


    Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if it''s one, I won''t go, so that I won''t fight with you when I see it. If it''s one, I can go with you, but... I want two."


    This remark made Fu Shuai feel hesitant.


    It''s not a small price to pay for two pieces of Qingtian blood. However, on second thought, Lu Li is not an ordinary person because of his strong strength, outstanding eyesight and insight. It seems that he doesn''t lose money at such a price.


    Suddenly, Fu Shuai nodded: "good! Just as your husband said

 Chapter 1540

    After the negotiation, Lu Li was quite happy.


    "Qingtian blood", the most precious treasure of the evil way, can hardly be found.


    It takes 30000 years for this fruit to blossom, 30000 years for it to bear fruit, and another 30000 years for it to mature. It takes nearly 100000 years for it to be bred. The degree of its value can be imagined.


    In the outside world, a immature Qingtian blood young fruit will be fried to a sky high price. If it is mature, it may be a super power in the realm of the golden body Tianzun, and it has to salivate, or even fight for one!


    Listen to that Fu Shuai, what he found was not just one or two fruits, but the fruit tree!


    If you can get some back, even if you have to risk your life, it''s worth it!


    "Now that we have reached an agreement, brother Fu will decide when to start and how to go. When it is ready, just let me know."


    "Sir, you are really pleasant. Please wait for the news. I think it''s only a month or two at most. We''re going to leave. You can stay in the black gold city for a while, and you can inform me then. "


    Fu Shuai nods quickly. He is very happy to have Luli to help him. Although the price of two Qingtian blood is really high, which is much higher than that of other experts he recruited, Luli''s ability is worth the price.


    "Then don''t disturb me. I still have passers-by who are shopping for my favorite things. I''ll go around and see you another day."


    After that, Lu Li waved his hand and got up to leave.


    Back in the hall below, Lu Li was not in a hurry to look for Lao Jiang. First, he turned around.


    There are a lot of treasures in the three flower collection. If you look at them, you can find a lot of treasures. Especially when Lu Li goes to the high-rise compartment shops, he finds that many of the things sold here are treasures that have long disappeared from the outside world!


    "I don''t seem to have come in vain. There are so many good things!"


    Lu Li''s eyes lit up a little. With a cursory glance, he could see many treasures. Among them, many are rare medicinal materials that have been extinct for many years. Don''t think about it.


    stroke him!


    Eyes repeatedly swept over the counter, Lu Li finally fixed on the corner of the counter, a piece of medicinal material in the shape of ginseng, after looking at it repeatedly, he finally went forward and knocked on the counter.


    Pretending to be calm, he looked up at the young man in the counter: "cough... Can I have a look at this piece?"


    The young man, who was stopped, glanced at the ginseng, and then at Lu Li''s pale robe, which was not very brilliant. He was a bit impatient in his eyes. He shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s just a piece of fire cloud ginseng. A hundred spirit crystals don''t bargain."


    Lu Li didn''t care about each other''s attitude at all. He took the medicine that was sold as a cheap ginseng with both hands, pinched a small part of its rhizome carefully with his nails, and sniffed it close to the tip of his nose.


    Suddenly, a soft sweet taste of glutinous, with a hot breath straight to the nose!


    Another look at the rhizome, full of exudate a little like blood general serous to!


    Lu Li''s face can''t help twitching!


    "My God... Huoyun guxueshen! The outside world has been extinct for more than a million years! It was sold as a ginseng?! It''s an outrage


    He was so excited that he could not exaggerate his expression as far as possible. Fortunately, the salesman was not aware of the fact that he was a woodlouse who had never seen the world before.


    Huoyunshen is not a rare object. It''s just a kind of common mountain ginseng growing in the place with abundant fire aura. It''s only an dispensable excipient used in ordinary pills. It''s mostly used to help alchemy and add fire aura to pills. No matter how old it is, it''s not precious.


    But this huoyun ginseng, only one in a million plants, was born in the land of Zhong Yu Ling Xiu, grew up in the four air holes, got the nature of heaven and earth, endogenous bone and blood, implied aura, and became huoyun bone and blood ginseng.


    This is the key medicinal material for refining qizhuan congenital golden body Tianzun pill and Tianhuo pill. If you take this pill, you will get Tianhuo to refine bone and blood. If you have another Qingtian blood spirit fruit, you will be able to make a Shendan "Tianhuo Rongxue". If you take it, you are afraid to be Lu Li. Now, it''s not difficult to reach the peak of the eight turn golden body Tianzun, or even the nine turn golden body Tianzun realm!


    These treasures are regarded as ordinary objects and sold at a low price outside. Just thinking about it, Lu Li was speechless for a while


    However, seeing more of the world, Lu Li''s determination is also quite amazing. Even in the face of such treasures, he still shows a look of disapproval: "do you have any other huoyun ginseng here? If there are any, I''d like to pick some. "


    Smell speech, that youth''s facial expression changed pretty a few minutes.


    It''s very easy to find herbs like huoyunshen. Anyone who has a little knowledge of alchemy can easily find them. Almost no one will spend money to buy those huoyunshen stored in the store. Today, he''s very happy when he comes to blame.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    After the young man said that, he turned around and went into the inner room of the shop. Lu Li was waiting. After hearing this, he heard a good commotion.


    "My God! Qi Xiaoran! I saw a real person! "


    "How beautiful! This figure! If you can get involved with it for a while, it''s like... "


    "Idiot! Don''t die?! The people of sanhuamen regard Qi Xiaoran as a goddess! Be careful that your leg is broken


    Not far away, there were two people whispering. As soon as the voice fell, there were many hostile eyes around them.


    "Hey, hey... My mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap. Don''t be angry. I''ll get out of here!"


    The man who said the wrong thing knew that he was in trouble, so he quickly gave himself two big mouths, pulled his companion around and ran away.


    "What''s the big shot here?"


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows. Through the gap between the crowd, he saw a girl walking slowly not far away.


    If you look at it carefully, the girl, who is less than 20 years old, should still be very young. She has not practiced for more than 100000 years, but she has a golden body and a beautiful face. It''s hard for people to look at her more.


    However, this kind of beauty is not very impressive in Lu Li''s eyes.


    I can''t help it. There are so many beauties around me. If I met them in the early years, I might feel amazing. Now I don''t feel much when I meet them again.


    No matter how beautiful the appearance is, how beautiful is it?


    No matter how good the figure is, how good is it?


    How charming again, can compare jade Yan Ran?


    No matter how sexy, can it be better than Weng Hanxue?


    If you talk about being clever and lovely again, it''s not as good as Murong Xingyue.


    How can you make Lu Li think?


    Just like this, Lu Li only dares to hide in his heart. If he says it, he will be beaten to death by countless strong men on the spot

 Chapter 1541

    "Ah! Is little ran here? Please come inside. What do you want today? "


    Seeing Qi Xiaoran, the young people in the shop didn''t care about Lu Li at all. They threw a sack of huoyunshen in front of Lu Li, dropped a sentence "pick it yourself", and stuck it to Qi Xiaoran like a pug.


    Lu Li didn''t think so. He just put his eyes into the sack to see if it was not regarded as the common huoyun bone and blood ginseng.


    The girl named Qi Xiaoran came into the shop and looked around. Her eyes finally fell on Lu Li''s hand.


    "I want that fire cloud ginseng."


    Qi Xiaoran raised his hand and pointed to the huoyun guxueshen in Lu Li''s hand.


    Lu Li frowned abruptly, turned around and said, "girl, this is what I have bought. Please, girl..."


    Before Lu Li finished speaking, the young man in the shop came up, covered Lu Li''s mouth and said in a low voice: "you''re not going to die, brother! This little girl ran is the dream lover of Marshal Fu, commander of Sanhua sect. If you offend her, you will have to say twice if you want to get out of this spire! "


    Seeing this rather funny scene, Qi Xiaoran suddenly lost his smile. He came forward, picked up his skirt and bowed slightly towards Lu Li to salute: "this young master, I really need this thing. If you want to, I will pay you ten times the price to buy it. I don''t know if you can cut my love?"


    He pushed the young man away, and Lu Li said, "I''m sorry, I can''t transfer it to the girl. I''m sorry."


    After that, Lu Li turns over his hand and pats a hundred Lingjing on the counter. He turns around and walks away, no longer entangled with Qi Xiaoran.


    Seeing that Lu Li is so shameless, there are a few people around him who are filled with indignation. They yell that they are going to stop Lu Li, but they ask Lu Li to stare back.


    It was only after Lu Li left that there was a burst of indignation in the crowd.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a junior, I would have broken his leg today! "


    "That''s to say, it''s unreasonable to dare not to give Miss Xiaoran face!"


    Qi Xiaoran had no choice but to wave his hand and say, "let''s go now. Don''t give the young man any trouble. It''s not a matter of great importance."


    After hearing that Qi Xiaoran spoke like this, many people were satisfied with the fact that she was a real adult.


    But I don''t know, Qi Xiaoran is looking at the direction of Lu Li''s far away walk at the moment, his heart smile: "actually can recognize huoyun guxueshen, this person''s eyes and insight are really extraordinary, also don''t know... Who is also."


    Out of the medicine shop, Lu Li rushed into the crowd.


    He has seen a lot of things like this. After a while, the dogleg, who is loyal to the Lord, has to make his own decisions and come to him for trouble. These guys are as annoying as flies. The more they rush, the more they get. They really can''t cause trouble


    After another two rounds in the meeting, Lu Li remembered that Lao Jiang still had something he wanted to fight for, so he turned to look for it.


    Through the crowd to climb high-rise, in the seventh floor of the tower partition, finally found the figure of Lao Jiang.


    At the moment, Lao Jiang is competing with another person for a volume of ancient books.


    When Lao Jiang opened his mouth, he said, "I''ll give you 1.2 million Lingjing. I''ll take it!"


    On one side, a strong man with red hair sneered: "1.5 million. You can''t compete with me. If you look like that, you''ll be two million Lingjing? "


    "You


    Lao Jiang was choked by this remark. He really had less than two million Lingjing on him. They were all fighting for the budget of this ancient book, but he didn''t expect that someone would pay such a high price to compete with him.


    Lu Li glanced at the ancient book and frowned.


    It''s a Book of gun skills. It looks like it''s been a few years. It''s just an ancient skill, but it can''t be called anything famous. It''s called "33 turn wind chasing gun". Lu Li has never heard of it.


    "What? No money? Get out of here if you don''t have any money! One and a half million, I''ll take it! "


    When the red haired man saw the shyness in old ginger''s pocket, he immediately laughed and stretched out his big hand to take away the formula.


    Lao Jiang''s face was a little ugly. Lu Li could see it at a glance. In Lao Jiang''s eyes, he really had a deep desire for the formula. He was unable to compete with others, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    It seems that he really wants it.


    "Wait, 1.8 million."


    All of a sudden, Lao Jiang''s face suddenly changed. He turned to the bidder and was very happy!


    The person who quoted the price is Luli!


    I only saw Lu Li holding down the strong man''s arm with one hand, smiling and quoting, and then said, "this brother seems to come from a rich family. I happen to have some spare money in my hand. I don''t know if I can compete with him?"


    "Where are you from? Money, right? that ''s ok! Two million! Fight with you to the end! "


    As soon as he saw Lu Li, the strong man''s face was not very good-looking. He couldn''t see anything else, but he could see at a glance that the thousand bottle moon behind Lu Li and the magic night robe on his body were good treasures. Obviously, he was also a famous man.


    "Three million."


    Lu Li shrugged and gave a noncommittal smile.


    For Lu Li, this Lingjing is really just a drizzle. No matter how many of the best Lingjing pith Zhou Tong gave him in the bamboo garden of the sea space, in his pocket, Lingjing is counted in hundreds of millions. It''s only a few million Lingjing that fall on the ground, and Lu Li can hardly stoop to pick it up.


    But the offer made Lao Jiang look rather surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Li would be so rich that he would raise the price by millions as soon as he opened his mouth!


    "Boy, are you crazy?! This is just a volume of ancient Dharma formula. Are you a sword practitioner? What''s the point of buying this knack? "


    The strong man was obviously frightened by the price increase of Lu Li, and could not help scolding him.


    But Lu Li chuckled: "it''s none of your business. Either bid or go away."


    "Me


    The strong man clenched his fist and wanted to do it. However, he felt the deep air of Lu Li''s body and retreated a little.


    "Smelly boy, I''m the centurion of Sanhua! If you are wise, get out of here. Otherwise, I will be rude to you! "


    The strong man knew he couldn''t fight Lu Li, so he took out his identity and wanted to suppress Lu Li.


    When many people around heard this, they immediately looked a little frightened.


    The centurion of sanhuamen is a man of honor in sanhuahui. If he offends him, he will be thrown out on the spot!


    But he didn''t think that Lu Li didn''t care about him at all: "so what? If you are unconvinced, go and call your immediate superior to see if it''s you or me getting out of here? "

 Chapter 1542

    Lu Li''s words surprised many people around him.


    They haven''t seen anyone who dares to be so presumptuous in the three flower meeting!


    Whether they are invited by sanhuamen or come in by their own strength, most of them want to establish diplomatic relations with sanhuamen. Their purpose is to make friends with sanhuamen. Fortunately, it''s easier to mix up in the territory under the jurisdiction of Heijin city.


    But I don''t think that Lu Li is like a young man. Others have made it clear that he is the centurion of Sanhua sect. How dare he be so arrogant!


    "Good! Boy, you have seed! Stay here. I''ll send someone to go! "


    The strong man was obviously angry by Lu Li. He pointed at Lu Li and yelled at him, then turned around and left angrily, ready to find someone to clean up the arrogant boy!


    But Lu Li doesn''t pay any attention. He pays three million Lingjing with the jade card of savings, and then throws the magic formula of chasing the cloud gun to Lao Jiang.


    "Brother Qianyan, let''s go!"


    Lao Jiang grabbed Lu Li''s sleeve and turned to go.


    "Go? Why go? I''m afraid that the Mangfu can''t find any experts? "


    Lu Li shrugged and laughed, not caring.


    Let him look for it, even if Fu Shuai, the leader of sanhuamen, comes here, what? It doesn''t exist.


    "Brother Qianyan, you are so impulsive! If you offend sanhuamen, how can you get along in the boundary of Heijin city in the future? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to my house for a while


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. He can''t help me. Just look at it with ease. This formula can be regarded as a gift for you and me to get to know each other. In the future, I may have to go away to do business, so it''s hard for me to have a drink with you. Let''s have a thought."


    Lu Li pats Lao Jiang''s shoulder, and then strolls on his own, leaving Lao Jiang helpless.


    "Well... It''s just that. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you. You''ve helped me a lot. What''s the consequence? I''ll carry it with you. I''m satisfied to get back this formula. It''s a big deal. I won''t be a black gold city in the future!"


    As soon as Lao Jiang gritted his teeth, he simply gave up his plan to escape.


    After all, as long as others are still on the boundary of Heijin City, sanhuamen has 10000 ways to find him. Instead of escaping, it''s better to face him. At most, it means losing some face. In the future, we will not mix with Heijin city any more. We can go everywhere.


    When he thought about it, Lao Jiang was relieved.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, I''m sorry. There''s nothing unusual about this formula. Why do you value it so much?"


    Lu Li suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha... Brother Qianyan, you are not stupid. There is nothing special about this formula. You value it so much because it is a formula left by my ancestors."


    With a cry and a smile, Lao Jiang said, "my family was defeated many years ago. Now, I''m alone. I''ve even sold my family secrets to pay off my debts. Now I''m a little famous. I think I should at least find back the family heritage. Otherwise, I have no face to talk about revitalizing my family..."


    "What can I do? In the end, I still need Qianyan brother to spend money to accept it. It''s really... Disgraceful!"


    When Lao Jiang said this, he clenched his fists and immediately said with a bitter smile to Lu Li, "brother Qianyan, don''t worry, I will return the money to you. You can spare me some time. Five years at most, I will return the money in full."


    "No, it''s fate to meet each other. It''s not worth mentioning. Just remember, you owe me a good drink. "


    Lu Li waved his hand and laughed. Then he turned away from the topic and ran into the crowd to select the precious forging materials.


    The understatement of this statement touched Lao Jiang''s heart for a while.


    How lucky to meet such a person? I''m afraid it''s hard to express my feelings if I invite him to drink hundreds of jars of wine and drink for hundreds of years.


    They were walking around. In the distance, there was a lot of noise.


    The crowd was thrown out for a while. Looking around, Lu Li saw a group of sanhuamen experts rushing forward.


    When he fixed his eyes, Lu Li suddenly began to laugh.


    The leader is the red haired man just now, and what he is looking for is an old man, who just came to receive him.


    Lao Jiang saw the old man at a glance, and his face suddenly changed: "no! He is the elder of sanhuamen! It seems that you and I will suffer this time! "


    "Elder lotus? "That''s great?"


    Lu Li noncommittal smile, light asked.


    "Of course


    Lao Jiang looked at Lu Li as if he were looking at a fool. "Elder Lian is the first of the three elders of Sanhua sect, second only to the sect leader Fu Shuai! It is said that Fu Shuai, the leader of the sect, was brought up by elder Lian since he was a child. Although he has a high position, he is as close as father and son in private. In Heijin City, no one dares to provoke elder Lian. If you can''t get along with him, you can''t get along with the whole Sanhua sect! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that his face is not small, Fu Shuai actually used these people to receive him, really intentional.


    "I''m not afraid. Brother Jiang, just watch and give it to me."


    Lu Li patted Lao Jiang on the shoulder, then stepped forward, hands around the chest, looking at the murderous crowd.


    The crowd made two steps and rushed to Lu Li. The strong man with red hair pointed to Lu Li and said, "boy, now admit your mistake and call it out. I can spare you. If not, I will take your hand off today!"


    "Oh? feeble force? Is it up to you? "


    Lu Li disdained to smile, raised his hand and pushed the strong man aside. Then he looked at elder Lian behind him and said with a smile, "elder Lian, do you have this rule in sanhuamen? If it is true, I don''t need you to do it today. I''ll do it myself! "


    When Lao Jiang heard Lu Li''s words, he was surprised. He thought that Lu Li wanted to sacrifice himself to protect his integrity, and immediately wanted to stop him.


    But unexpectedly, the famous elder Lian''s face suddenly changed when he saw Lu Li!


    "This... I don''t know that the man I''m talking about is Mr. Wang! How many offenses, please forgive me


    Everyone was shocked!


    Around countless eyes, at the moment are frozen, many people''s face, uncontrollable twitch up!


    What happened?


    The elder of sanhuamen is so humble and polite to the young man in front of him?! Who is this?!


    The strong man with red hair, hearing of the name of "Mr. Qianyan", was suddenly pale!


    Just now, the headmaster Fu Shuai ordered that an expert, Mr. Qian Yan, came to the door. He called his name and helped him. Who dares to be disrespectful? The rules of the door serve him!


    That''s what happened to him!


    And this is not the end!


    Before Lu Li came back, there was another commotion in the crowd. Looking back, he saw Qi Xiaoran coming out of the crowd with big and small bags in his hands.


    Seeing Lu Li, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "little brother, are you here too? Just think about what I said to you and promise me, OK? "


    Lao Jiang watched, dizzy for a while


    Mom, who the hell is this guy?!


    God!!!

 Chapter 1543

    "Brother Qianyan, are you..."


    Lao Jiang''s face kept twitching. When he looked at Lu Li, he was a little more frightened.


    He never thought that the young man who met him by chance had such a terrible background.


    The elder of Sanhua sect is polite to him, and Qi Xiaoran, the dream lover of the sect leader Fu Shuai, is also very friendly to him. He even looks like he is asking for help. All these undoubtedly show that Lu Li''s position is absolutely the highest in the field at the moment!


    Seeing the surprised expression on Lao Jiang''s face, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t talk about the process with you in detail. In the end, you can go around. After that, I may not have time to go back with you, but you should remember that you still owe me a meal of wine."


    "Nature, nature... If you''re free one day, just say hello to me. I''ll leave you alone."


    Lao Jiang quickly nodded, turned and left.


    Surrounded by so many great people, he knew very well that he couldn''t get in at all. He even had a few more words with Lu Li, which was full of the taste of climbing. After all, he got something from this trip, so he left consciously.


    I just don''t know if I have a chance to see him again.


    After Lao Jiang left, elder Lian''s attention was put on Qi Xiaoran for the first time: "miss Xiaoran, what do you need? Just tell me, I''ll send someone to find you right away. "


    "No need."


    Qi Xiaoran waved his hand and put the big and small bags into elder Lian''s hands. "Help me take these back and put them away. No one is allowed to touch them. I have other things to tell your master. Don''t wait for me for dinner."


    Having said that, a pair of pink lotus root arms took Lu Li''s arm and said with a smile, "little brother, let''s go on a date!"


    "What?"


    At this point, it will be full of people are stunned!


    Fu Shuai, the leader of Sanhua sect, has been pursuing Qi Xiaoran for thousands of years. Everyone says that this girl is the spotless secluded orchid in an empty valley. You can only look at her from a distance, but you never think that the girl who is worshipped as a goddess by Sanhua sect is so kind to Lu Li. Elder Lian is surprised to see her!


    "Well, Miss ran, I''d better not. I''m just a passer-by. I don''t deserve it."


    Lu Li quickly pulls out his hand, lest Fu Shuai should know about it and upset the vinegar jar


    Seeing Lu Li''s embarrassed appearance, Qi Xiaoran suddenly laughed: "Oh, don''t be afraid, little brother. I''m not interested in your people, so I want to invite you to have a drink, and then cheat you out of your medicinal materials to give you a chance."


    "You are so straightforward..."


    Lu Li laughed bitterly for a while, and finally chose to compromise, "OK, since the girl is so kind, I won''t refuse, but... If the girl can''t cheat me out of the medicine, don''t... Play a rogue."


    "Hee hee, no, no, come on, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Lu Li agreed, Qi Xiaoran immediately came up with a smile, pulled Lu Li up, turned around and left, leaving elder Lian and others helpless


    "Elder, do you want to report this matter to the sect leader?"


    "This..."


    Elder Lian is also a little confused.


    Lu Li is a helper personally invited by the sect leader. Normally, he should be polite. But this situation... If you report it, you have to make trouble. If you don''t report it... It seems that you also have to make trouble. It''s hard to deal with it


    "It''s all right. I''m short of a few brothers who are good at body method. If there''s nothing special, I don''t have to report it, so as not to offend Mr. Qianyan. Let''s all go down... "


    Out of the minaret of sanhuahui, Qi Xiaoran took Lu Li to a winery, ordered delicious food and wine, and sat down to drink.


    Lu came here, not really defeated by Qi Xiaoran''s coquetry, but slightly interested in women.


    With a cursory glance, Lu Li found that the herbs Qi Xiaoran bought were all for refining [Tianhuo Rongxue]. Presumably, she also wanted this huoyungu Xueshen to refine a Tianhuo Rongxue.


    However, Lu Li can clearly find that Qi Xiaoran''s accomplishments are already eight turn golden body Tianzun, and the strength of his golden body is much higher than that of ordinary golden body Tianzun experts. According to this strength, there is almost no problem in attacking the nine turn golden body Tianzun.


    In this way, the fire melting blood is of little significance to her. She doesn''t know who to refine it for.


    "Well, Miss ran, let''s just skip the polite remarks. Why do you want this huoyunguxueshen?"


    Lu Li ate a few glasses of wine, then no longer with Qi Xiaoran reserved, asked.


    However, Qi Xiaoran gave a chuckle: "don''t you have to make a little bit of a show? Like Lala''s family, talking about life or something? Little brother, are you such a person who goes straight to the subject? "


    "There''s nothing to talk about at home. I''m afraid the granddaughter of senior Qi, the ancestor of Xuandan in lingyunfeng, is talking about her family. It''s all boring daily life of alchemy and pharmacy, isn''t it?"


    Lu Li casually replied with a smile, then saw Qi Xiaoran''s face suddenly changed!


    Snigger: sure!


    When Lu Li saw Qi Xiaoran, he felt that his breath was different from that of ordinary people. He didn''t look like the aborigines in the seven sword immortal mansion. He was also a powerful Dan Xiu. With his amazing eyes and profound cultivation, Lu Li Bian guessed that he must be a descendant of the elder Qi, the ancestor of Xuandan.


    A cheat, sure enough!


    "You... Who are you? How do you know who I am? "


    Qi Xiaoran immediately leaned back, as if to stay away from Lu.


    "You are the descendant of lingyunfeng, my title. Have you never heard of it?"


    Lu Li Nu chin smile asked, "I use is not a pseudonym, Qianyan, is my honor."


    "Qianyan... Qianyan... You... You can''t be the little master of Mohist school, Luli?"


    Qi Xiaoran frowned and thought for a moment. The title of Qianyan really made her familiar.


    When I think about it, it seems that there is only one person - Lu Li, the famous young master of Mohism, whose title is Mr. Qianyan!


    "So, do you recognize it?"


    Lu Li put his hand on his face and lifted the Wanhua Yiyan, revealing his original appearance. Qi Xiaoran recognized it immediately!


    "It''s you! I... you... This... "


    As soon as Qi Xiaoran saw Lu Li''s true face, he suddenly became incoherent.


    When she entered qijianxian mansion that day, she was a group of underachievers. She was no better than Lu Li and others. Many nobles of Shangqing court were escorted by them. They all went through some connections and were sent to qijianxian Mansion by their teachers. Naturally, she had seen Lu Li, but Lu Li had not seen her.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you here!

 Chapter 1544

    Confirmed the eyes, is not provoking people


    After knowing Lu Li''s identity, Qi Xiaoran is somewhat lost.


    She thought that no matter what, she had to start with the deception of Lu Li''s general huoyun Guxue. But now that Lu Li''s identity is clear, she has no idea


    It''s not that Lu Li''s position is much higher than her.


    Lingyunfeng is also a transcendent existence in the outside world. There are more than ten senior leaders in the sect, who are supposed to be strong in the three Qing Dynasty. Lingyunfeng is known as the first gathering place of danxiu in the ancient universe. In the ancient universe, more than 70% of danxiu strong people either come from lingyunfeng or have studied from lingyunfeng, which can be said to be the Holy Land in the minds of danxiu experts.


    Even Zhou Tong, who was in charge of lingyunfeng for a period of time, had a very harmonious relationship.


    Qi Xiaoran, as the direct descendant of the master of Lingyun peak, has the same status as Lu Li.


    Of course, it''s about the status of Lu Li Lun, the minor master of Mohism, rather than about Lu Li, the descendant of Zhenzu.


    After all, when the identity of the friendly army was confirmed, Qi Xiaoran couldn''t speak any more and asked Lu Li for the huoyun guxueshen.


    However, Lu Li was still a little concerned: "you haven''t told me who you are going to give to refine heaven fire to melt blood. Isn''t it... Fu Shuai? "


    "That''s him..."


    Qi Xiaoran nodded with a bitter smile, "I told you the truth, you can''t laugh at me."


    "You said


    Lu Li nods and listens. Qi Xiaoran begins to talk about her experiences after entering qijianxian mansion.


    It turned out that after she entered qijianxian mansion, she met with many troubles. She was in the middle of the world, helpless and dangerous. As a person of danxiu origin, she was not so proficient in fighting methods, and she was in danger several times.


    Later, when passing by Heijin city by chance, he ran into a riot and nearly lost his life. He was rescued by Fu Shuai, the leader of Sanhua sect. Then, Fu Shuai fell in love with her at first sight and launched a very crazy pursuit offensive.


    But she is very helpless. She was born in lingyunfeng. She has already got an engagement. How can she respond to Fu Shuai''s pursuit when she comes home from qijianxian mansion and lives with her lover?


    However, the grace of saving life, not in return and disgraceful, she stayed in sanhuamen, as the chief physician of sanhuamen to help Fu Shuai, and promised that she would help Fu Shuai to reach the golden heaven.


    And this sky fire melts blood, it is the reward that she plans to give Fu Shuai.


    After listening to Qi Xiaoran''s story, Lu Li can''t help sighing.


    That Fu Shuai is not a good man, but he is not bad. At least, he never felt sorry for Qi Xiaoran.


    If there is a little disgust, it''s very easy for Fu Shuai to force Qi Xiaoran to stay, whether by virtue of his strength or the ruling power of sanhuamen in Heijin city. Over the years, Fu Shuai has never forced him to do anything. We can see that although he is not noble, he is at least honest.


    No wonder Qi Xiaoran would be willing to help him. Such people have no chance to accompany him, but it''s good to be an ordinary friend.


    "By the way, why are you refining this fire to melt blood? I heard from my grandfather that you already have Sanqing''s true body. It should be very easy for you to attack jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun, right? What''s the use of this pill? "


    Qi Xiaoran said that, then he turned to talk to Lu Li.


    She has heard a lot about Lu Li.


    What four practitioners, the four golden bodies, are better than the Mohist sect leader Zhou Tong? When she is young, she already has Sanqing''s real body and Shangqing''s spirit. Once she enters jiuzhuan, she will become a quasi Sanqing master. She has heard a lot of words, and she is also curious about what such a gifted person needs to do.


    "Speed up cultivation."


    Lu Li''s answer was very simple and direct.


    This is really the purpose of accelerating cultivation.


    In his present state, it may take him a long time to cultivate the nine turn golden body Tianzun by himself. As the old wine man said earlier, he has a very important task to enter the seven sword immortal mansion this time. It''s good to save every minute and second of his cultivation time. Even at this moment, he is sitting opposite Qi Xiaoran and drinking, Lu Li has left three incarnations in his crazy cultivation in the space of knowing the sea, which never stops for a moment.


    One day, it was not utopian to take the fire and blood to the top of the eight turns, or even to the nine turns. Luli naturally attached great importance to it.


    "Well, that''s all. You must also have a heavy responsibility. I can''t help you, just don''t make trouble for you. I don''t want this huoyunguxueshen, but if you find something new, you must keep it for me! "


    Qi Xiaoran sighed, then gave up the pursuit of huoyun bone and blood ginseng, and immediately asked, "by the way, Sanhua gate seems to be looking for the magic way lingguo Qingtian blood recently. Is this your share?"


    "Naturally, I got the price from Fu Shuai. If the amount of Qingtian blood is enough, I want two of them."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "of course, the more this treasure is, the better it will be. Maybe, I''ll hide some of them. Don''t tell the secret. Then, I''ll share them with you."


    "Four or six!"


    Qi Xiaoran answered decisively, which surprised Lu Li a little. He immediately laughed bitterly: "good, good, four, six, four, six, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, four, four, six, four, four, four, six, four, four, four, four, six, four, four, six, four, six


    "Well, I''m such a sweet little brother. I''m flattered by you. Here''s to you!"


    With Lu Li''s assurance, Qi Xiaoran immediately blossoms and raises his wine cup to respect Lu Li.


    Qi Xiaoran went back to Sanhua gate, while Lu Li found a temporary place to live, and went to the sea space to practice.


    Just wait for Fu Shuai to send a notice, go to the tomb of the ancient demon repair general, to find Qingtian blood. Before that, Lu Li knew that the higher his strength was, the more he had the right to speak. He didn''t waste a moment and spent all his time on cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a month later, Lu Li received a message from Fu Shuai, saying that the team was ready. When Lu Li was in place, he would be ready to start.


    In Sanhua gate.


    On the high platform of the lobby, Fu Shuai was counting the number of people. After counting, only Lu Li was missing.


    Under the hall, it was obvious that some of the senior people who had been asked for help by Fu Shuai were impatient, and their complaints began to ring under the stage.


    In a short time, there was a lot of complaints. Among them, a middle-aged man was carrying a broadsword on his shoulder and disdaining: "Fu, when are we going to wait? Is a little-known person worthy of letting so many of us wait? "


    Fu Shuai was quite helpless, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. He heard a smile outside the hall.


    "Do you deserve it or not? Just try it?"

 Chapter 1545

    The sudden laughter in the room made many people turn their eyes. Then they saw that Lu Li, with his hands behind him, walked into the hall indifferently. Without looking at the people around him, he went straight to the first place.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man who had just opened his mouth saw that Lu Li was so arrogant. He immediately felt a little resentful. With a big knife in his hand, he stopped Lu Li.


    "Boy, are you too proud? Let so many of us wait for you. When we get to the lobby, we have to go to the throne without saying hello to anyone. Don''t you think we should be in the eye? "


    At the foot of Lu Li, Yu Guang glanced at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "are you eye excrement?"


    "You! How dare you insult me? "


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he turned his blade and pointed to Luli!


    "It''s not eye dropsy. What do I do with your eyes? Get out of the way. "


    Lu Li did not pay attention to this man. As soon as he lifted his hand, he pushed the big knife away and walked forward.


    "I told you to stop! Are you deaf? "


    Obviously, Lu Li''s move has already made the middle-aged man angry and mean to start!


    But unexpectedly, before Fu Shuai came forward to reconcile, he saw Lu Li''s mouth, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Without waiting for the reaction of the people on the scene, he saw that the middle-aged man, like a broken sack, flew upside down and fell heavily in the middle of the hall, like a bag of garbage, and told Lu Li to throw it on the ground!


    The middle-aged man was shocked by the fall!


    He is a powerful man with eight turns. Although he has not reached the peak of eight turns, his strength can be regarded as the existence of the upper reaches among these people. There are not many people who can surpass him on the scene. Even Fu Shuai, the master of eight turns, can not put him down so lightly!


    "My ears are OK. I can hear provocation in your words."


    Lu Li carried his hands behind him, looked at the middle-aged man coldly, sneered, "come on, what''s your advice? Let''s talk about it. "


    "This... This... You''re new here. We don''t know your name and strength. You''re so impolite. It''s disgraceful! I... I can''t agree with you! "


    The middle-aged man got up to argue, but there was a little bit of advice in his words. Obviously, Lu Li''s hand just now was beyond his cognition!


    "Oh? Not convinced? That''s easy to do. How can you be convinced? "


    Lu Li once again raised the corner of his mouth, and almost said with a smile, "do you want me to fight with you, beat you down, or cut you off directly? I can do whatever you like. "


    This remark made the middle-aged man turn blue and white.


    He is also a senior who has been practicing for many years. Now, in front of such a junior, he is so threatened and in front of so many people. It''s shameful!


    "I..."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In this way, I''ll only make a move at you instead of a sword. If you can stand up and speak with me, you''ll win. I''ll not only apologize to you, but also give everyone present a three turn golden body Tianzun pill. How about that? How dare you? "


    Lu Li didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to make any comments. He only lightly stretched out a finger and gave the middle-aged man two strokes.


    "Why not?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly clapped the ground and stood up, emboldened and gave a loud drink.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    It''s so contemptuous and provocative. If he still swallows this evil breath, won''t he treat all the people in the room as useless and useless?


    Standing on his body, his sword is across his chest, and he has a robe on his body to exert his strength. The vigorous Qi of protecting his body condenses in front of his chest. In a moment, three layers of defense are formed. With his eight turn golden body, the golden body of Tianzun level, he never believes that Lu Li''s younger generation can pierce it in one move!


    Similarly, other people don''t believe it. Both Fu Shuai and Qi Xiaoran frown and look at Lu Li.


    Even if Qi Xiaoran knew the identity of Lu Li and that Lu Li was the descendant of Zhenzu, he could not believe that Lu Li could have such strength.


    The three layers of defense of Ba Zhuan Jin Shen Tian Zun, plus Jin Shen, even Fu Shuai, must at least exert 80% of his strength to penetrate. Or if he really wants a move to defeat the enemy, he must do his best!


    However, it''s unbelievable that Lu Li only used one move when he threatened to use his finger as a sword.


    Looking around, Lu Li found that everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    If you change the other eight turn gold body heaven, this foreign appearance is out of the set.


    But he had Sanqing''s real body, and realized the ultimate sword cultivation of killing and cutting swordsmanship. He didn''t dare to think about it!


    Only see, Lu Li''s fingertip, a little star twinkle out, as if thousands of stars condense among them, the starlight is bright, light is a little star on the fingertip, it reveals the extremely terrible sharp feeling, so that many people present, are a bit afraid!


    "Ready?"


    Lu Li toward the middle-aged man Nu Nu chin smile asked.


    "Come on!"


    The middle-aged man patted himself on the chest, and then put on a good posture, ready to defend against the attack of Luli at any time!


    Lu Li didn''t say anything, just a faint smile.


    Smile just, raise a hand to point, that a little star shot out quickly.


    It''s the sword formula created by Lu Li himself. It''s the star sword code and meteor sword spirit!


    The speed of meteor sword Qi is so fast that the middle-aged man has no time to have the slightest reaction time!


    In a flash!


    Magic weapon sword, broken!


    Body protecting robe, broken!


    Body protection, vigorous Qi, broken!


    Eight turn golden body, instant penetration!


    The middle-aged man''s feet softened and collapsed to the ground. After two convulsions, he turned into a piece of meat. Only a spirit escaped in panic!


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you, my Lord


    The spirit of the middle-aged man escaped without any complaint. Instead, he bowed to Lu Li and kowtowed thanks!


    If Lu Li just aimed his sword at the middle-aged man''s eyebrow and broke through the sea, he would lose his soul and body on the spot!


    No wonder this generation dare to be so proud!


    "Give it to you, and leave by yourself."


    Lu Li was not surprised at all. As if all this was taken for granted, he waved down a pill used to condense his body and gave it to the middle-aged man. Then he walked towards Fu Shuai.


    He stepped forward and gave Fu Shuai a bow. Lang ran said with a smile, "Fu menzhu, I''ve been closed for a while. I''m sorry I''m late. I didn''t delay your journey, did I?"

 Chapter 1546

    The audience was full and silent at the moment.


    All eyes gathered on Lu Li''s body, dare not say more.


    Just now, it was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. It made all the super experts in the golden heaven realm timid.


    No one could have imagined that such a young man should have such terrible strength, and just now it seems that this is the result of mercy!


    What should we do if we are merciless?


    Everyone has this idea at the moment. Lu Li comes to compare with himself. After comparison, he is full of awe for Lu Li.


    No one dares to say that he can be on the right!


    Even Fu Shuai, who is at the top of the golden heaven, dare not speak in vain!


    Such strength can be called evil!


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, sir. This kind of magic power also needs to be closed. We''ll wait for a while. It won''t get in the way."


    Fu Shuai''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength could be so powerful!


    At that time, when Lu Li promised to help him, Fu Shuai only put Lu Li in the same position as many experts on the scene. He didn''t have any special feeling. Today, Lu Li''s late arrival made him feel a little dissatisfied. Because Lu Li''s asking price was too high, he even felt a little conflicted.


    But at the moment, I saw Lu Li''s strength, and what I had thought disappeared.


    With these experts, the rest of these people can only be willing to be green leaves, but they can''t keep up with each other. It''s hard to say that the more than a dozen experts from this line together can bring some threat to Lu Li!


    After hearing what Fu Shuai said, Lu Li didn''t speak any more. He stood in the queue and waited for his departure.


    After a while, Fu Shuai mobilized the crowd and divided the queue. Without doubt, Lu Li was in the first echelon. In addition to Fu Shuai himself, only elder Lian was left, qualified to be in the first echelon.


    Outside the black gold city.


    "Everybody, get ready to go."


    With a wave of his arm, Fu Shuai summoned his own black leopard to fly away.


    Among them, the masters also call out their own spirit demons or flying swords to ride on and fly.


    Only Lu Li and Qi Xiaoran came last.


    "Don''t you go and ride with the fumenzhu?"


    Lu Li asked with a smile toward Qi Xiaoran.


    "No, I heard that your mount is a Xuanyin dragon. I''ve never ridden a flying dragon before."


    Qi Xiaoran shakes his head and looks at Lu Li with a smile behind him. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Call Lu Li Hao Sheng embarrassed


    Fortunately, when he turned to Fu Shuai, Fu Shuai didn''t have any obvious reaction. He just reproached himself, as if he was secretly scolding himself for being useless. He couldn''t afford to raise a flying dragon spirit demon to ride for Qi Xiaoran, but he didn''t mean to break out.


    Lu Li felt at ease. Immediately, he waved his sleeve and called Xuanyin dragon out.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Mr. Qianyan really had a real dragon as his mount. He was so angry! "


    "It''s still Xuanyin dragon! I don''t know how many times more expensive it is than the ordinary flying dragon spirit! "


    As soon as Xuanyin dragon appeared, people around him began to talk about it one after another. For a moment, in many eyes, they were all envious.


    Xuanyin dragon is a real dragon, which is inferior to the blue dragon, black dragon and other top dragon in the Dragon ethnic group. It is only inferior to the five clawed golden dragon, green dragon and black dragon who bear the blood of the divine beast. They are equal when they see Xuanyin dragon. If they see the lower red dragon, blue dragon and so on, they will bow down and give way when they see Xuanyin dragon!


    To have such a magnificent spirit demon mount also shows how huge the inside information of Luli is!


    "Come on up."


    Lu Li jumped to the top of Xuanyin dragon''s head and sat down on his knees. He just waved to Qi Xiaoran and opened a spacious seat beside him, so as not to get too close and make fu Shuai unhappy.


    Qi Xiaoran naturally knew that he wanted to pay Shuai''s face. When he got on the Xuanyin dragon, he sat down with Lu Li at a distance. After all the people flew out for a distance, he casually said, "the dragon''s head is tough and uncomfortable." instead, he went to ride with Fu Shuai on the black leopard.


    I don''t know if it''s the Xuanyin dragon who is really uncomfortable, or just to avoid the embarrassment of Fu Shuai.


    The mighty spirit demons swarmed over the sky.


    Lu Li''s Xuanyin dragon and Fu Shuai''s Panther fly side by side at the forefront of the team.


    Fu Shuai suddenly came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Sir, it''s not far from the destination. I have to tell you the truth about some things."


    "Say it."


    Lu Li bit his pipe and leaned on the Xuanyin dragon.


    Fu Shuai was silent for a moment. He seemed to be hesitant, but after all, he still said: "to tell you the truth, this trip may be dangerous. I hope you can help me when you arrive."


    "It''s dangerous to explore the tombs of the sages. I don''t need to tell you. It''s nothing to worry about. Don''t forget the price we''ve negotiated. "


    Lu Li waved his hand.


    Fu Shuai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "tell me the truth. This time, not only we, but also other experts. Originally, I didn''t intend to conflict with him. But after seeing his strength, I have some confidence in fighting for him. So I want to ask him. If there is a dispute, I hope he can help me!"


    "Easy to say." Lu Li noncommittal smile, "add money is, if you want me to help you fight, it is not the price before, how much blood, 37 points account, you seven I three, not too much?"


    "Not too much, not too much, as it should be!"


    Fu Shuai nodded in a hurry. This price has made him overjoyed!


    After seeing Lu Li''s strength, Fu Shuai knows that two pieces of Qingtian blood can''t satisfy the appetite of such high-ranking people. It''s better for him to talk about it early and have a good reputation of being faithful.


    He thought that Lu Li was equal to him, or even better than him. He could accept even five points.


    How do you expect Lu Li to say "seven three open", good guy, the end is called Fu Shuai le to bloom!


    As everyone knows, Lu Li''s mind, but there are other wishful thinking.


    They are not alone in this trip. It''s much easier there.


    If they are the only ones, it''s not easy for Luli to make trouble. If there are others, it''s easy.


    It''s enough to leave some refined glass swords and puppets to help Fu Shuai. He himself


    Hey, hey, it''s not too much to be a bad guy and get in the way and rob someone, is it?


    After all, we still have to share the accounts with Qi Xiaoran. If we don''t get extra money, how can we share the accounts with her?


    Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Looking from afar, a huge and conspicuous tomb became clearer and clearer. From a long distance, Lu Li could feel the strong atmosphere gathered around the tomb.


    And among them, there is one, called Lu Li''s eyes widened.


    "Ha? Lao Zhou? "

 Chapter 1547

    With a sweep of his mind, Lu Li felt the breath of Zhou Yunhai.


    It''s not that the spirit of Shangqing is so strong that it can clearly lock Zhou Yunhai from such a distance. It''s just that Zhou Yunhai''s body still has a wisp of old wine spirit. It''s really easy to identify the two people''s breath. Lu Li still doesn''t know who the rest are, but the breath of these two people is very easy to find.


    "Oh... It really took no effort. I met you here."


    Lu Li was overjoyed.


    It''s a great thing to discover the existence of these two people.


    Originally, he thought that he would be the villain who was blocking the road and robbing by himself, and his momentum was not enough.


    But now I find Zhou Yunhai, that''s different.


    In a short time, the army rushed to the huge tomb. Looking around, we could see that many experts had gathered around.


    However, these people are mostly scattered, not many of them are in groups, and few of them are at the top of their strength. If they can threaten Fu Shuai, they are just a handful.


    Fu Shuai sweeps around and is relieved. But at the moment, Lu Li plays¡ª¡ª


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Li''s eyes looked at Zhou Yunhai in the distance. His face looked as if he had seen the enemy who killed his father. He was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Who did you see, sir?"


    Fu Shuai frowned and quickly followed Lu Li''s eyes to see Zhou Yunhai.


    Then, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Yunhai''s breath is almost the same as Lu Li''s, but with his good eyes, Fu Shuai can see at a glance that Zhou Yunhai''s strength is absolutely superior to that of Lu Li. Even he is not sure that he can steadily surpass Zhou Yunhai!


    These young masters make Lu Li show such an expression. I don''t think it''s good!


    "That man''s name is" batian crazy sword ". He was an enemy of mine many years ago. He and I had a grudge against each other. His strength was not under me. I didn''t expect to see him here!"


    Lu Li''s face does not change to pull out an identity for Zhou Yunhai ghost, this word a, then make people embarrassed.


    The strength is not below me.


    With this sentence, many people around Fu Shuai were afraid.


    "Then, sir, what shall we do?" Fu Shuai was also quite anxious and asked in a hurry.


    "Not afraid."


    Lu Li waved his hand, waved his sleeve, and then called out the glass sword puppet, which was refined enough to match the eight turn golden body God.


    "I have a set of glass sword puppets here. Each of them can compete with bazhuan golden body God. Even the top experts of bazhuan can''t compete with each other. I''ll give it to the fumenzhu for the time being. After entering the tomb, I''ll go ahead and make a good account with this man!"


    Lu Li clenched his teeth in a deep voice, and others did not dare to say more.


    Fu Shuai was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t say much. He only dared to ask tentatively: "do you need help for your husband?"


    "No need."


    Lu Li waved his hand and refused. "This man''s cultivation is similar to mine. He has a strong sword. He doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and us. If there are too many people, it''s easy to hurt him by mistake. I''ll go alone. If he is solved, everyone will be happy. If he is defeated... Ah, the glass sword puppet will leave by himself and return to our school to send a message. Master Fu will remember to build a low grave for me. "


    After hearing Lu Li''s last words, Fu Shuai felt entangled.


    It''s so easy to have these experts to help him, but at this moment, he turned to revenge, and he couldn''t stop him


    What can we do? Lu Li and other experts, how can he force them to stay?


    "Well... I wish you a prosperous future. After that, I can see you again."


    Fu Shuai sighed and said nothing more. He just nodded and didn''t mention it.


    I don''t know that Lu Li''s heart has already been strained. If it wasn''t for the too abrupt laughter, Lu Li would burst into laughter at the moment.


    Batian crazy sword? Poof


    What the hell?


    Zhou Yunhai, known as "the emperor of the rising cloud sword" and "the lotus sound of Lingmo", made up a crazy sword. He was elegant and handsome, and he became a wild man!


    Really worthy of Zhou Yunhai''s Junlang face!


    Silent waiting, half a day later.


    The gate of the tomb was finally broken by many experts. In a moment, many experts all over the sky rushed into the gate.


    Fu Shuai led a crowd and arched his hand to Lu Li: "take care, sir. We''ll go first."


    "Good. I''ll see you later. "


    Lu Li nodded, with a deep look, as if ready to die generously, staring at Zhou Yunhai.


    Waiting for Fu Shuai to bring people into the tomb, Lu Li''s face just converged. Zhou Yunhai also found Lu Li early and turned around to fly.


    "Beauty, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Zhou Yunhai went up to Lu Li and asked, "I haven''t seen you these days. You''ve spread the news. Today I know that I was with Ling Yunfeng''s younger sister, Xiao ran. No wonder I didn''t pay attention to him."


    "Girl, are you jealous?"


    Lu Li didn''t have a good fist on Zhou Yunhai''s shoulder. Then he told Zhou Yunhai about his plan.


    After listening, Zhou Yunhai looked serious.


    Lu Li just raised his eyebrows: "how? Don''t you think it''s right? "


    "There''s no problem with the plan, it''s just..."


    Zhou Yunhai pinched his chin and looked miserable. "Next time you make up a story, can you give me a better name? Batian crazy sword... It''s easy to know that I''m a reckless man. Where do I look like a reckless man? Lao Tzu''s name is Yunsheng jianhuang, asshole


    "When you change your name to Yunsheng Jiansheng, I''ll change it."


    Lu Li Lang then laughs, "go, brother batian."


    "No, you have to have a nickname to be a robber."


    Zhou Yunhai clenched his teeth, turned his eyes and said, "I''ll call you master Yinjian!"


    "I don''t know! Look at the sword


    Inside the grave.


    Lu Li walked side by side, walking in the tomb without any obstacles.


    Although Jiulao couldn''t provide them with any effective help here, with the treasure hunting ability of Lu Li''s Jiuyou demon soul and the strong perception of the spirit of Qing Dynasty, it''s as easy as looking for ink spots on rice paper to find treasure in this tomb. Following a breath of treasure, he went straight away.


    After seven or eight turns, a hundred years suddenly brightened up. At the end of the long tomb Road, there was another cave.


    The red soil stretches, the length and width are nearly ten thousand feet, the dead trees become forests, the rocks are everywhere, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    And in the center of this piece of rubble and dead wood, you can see a huge tree, 100 Zhang high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the leaves are blood red!


    And on the branches of the giant tree, it seems that there are drops of blood, which coagulate but do not fall, hanging upside down on the branches.


    It''s the magic fruit, Optimus blood!

 Chapter 1548

    "Good guy, I''m afraid there are no less than 100 pieces of Optimus blood on this fruit tree!"


    Lu Li''s eyes lit up as he swept past!


    On that towering ancient tree, the number of Qingtian blood visible to the naked eye is more than 50!


    If you turn the fruit tree over and find out a hundred pieces of Optimus blood, it will not be difficult!


    "Thanks to your dog nose, we can be the first to find the location of Qingtian''s blood. Other people may still be circling in the underground palace at the moment."


    Zhou Yunhai was also quite excited.


    It''s a valuable treasure in the outside world. It''s rare even in the inventory of Mormon. It''s only in the high level of Lingbao hall. It''s a hundred pieces of Qingtian blood. It''s really an eye opener!


    "What are you waiting for? Do it! Give them... 20 or so. You should be kind, so that there won''t be enough points for so many experts. "


    Lu Li rubbed the palm of his hand and was eager to try. He couldn''t wait to pick it.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Zhou Yunhai shakes his head and laughs. He is helpless.


    There are hundreds of giant blood, only 20 left for others, and the rest will be taken by the local thief alone. It''s really... So kind


    "Oh! What a big fruit tree! With so much Qingtian blood, this trip is really rich! "


    Just as they were about to leave, another cheering came from not far away.


    When they turned their eyes, they saw that they were young people in green robes. The leader had gold embroidery on his chest and had the word "Zhao" tattooed on it, which was quite rich.


    "Who is that?"


    Lu Li Nu asked.


    "Is Zhao... The successor of the Zhao family in the inner region as the old wine maker said?"


    Zhou Yunhai looked at it for a moment and then wondered, "the old wine man told me that the Zhao family is the largest tomb keeper family in the seven sword immortal mansion. They have been in it since the day when the seven sword immortal mansion was built. It seems that these people do have a certain flavor of the ancient immortal family. Maybe they are the branches of the Zhao family in the central region. "


    "Not easy?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and put a swipe on his face. He changed the formula of Wanhua Yiyan and turned himself into a whore face full of peach blossom.


    "What are you doing? The big change? Forehead oil, how disgusting


    Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li''s greasy peach blossom face and twisted his expression.


    "Who am I? Young master Yinjian! How can we not be obscene? "


    Lu Li slapped Zhou Yunhai angrily. "Brother batian, I''m going to beat these people out. I''m not going to divide them up."


    "Dede... Batian crazy sword, right? I''ll be, I''ll be... "


    Zhou Yunhai knew that he couldn''t beat Lu Li, so he had to keep up with him with a bitter smile. Fortunately, at the moment, Zhou Yunhai was just like ten thousand flowers, but there was no need to change.


    The three of the Zhao family, now in high spirits, can''t wait to fly towards the giant blood fruit tree. However, they just started, and two figures suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Stop. I found this fruit tree first. I''ll let you go. Isn''t it a little fussy?"


    Lu Li hummed coldly, stopped in front of the three people, did not know where to find a bright silver sword to hold in his arms, coupled with the peach blossom flooding face, really... Obscene to the extreme.


    "Where''s the mud leg? I don''t even know how little I''ve got? "


    The leader of the three men frowned when he saw Lu Li and Lu Li standing in the way. He drank coldly and showed his arrogance.


    "Ben Shao is a branch of the Zhao family. He passed on to Zhao Wutian, the third son of the Zhao family. Let''s get out of the way quickly. If Ben Shao is in a good mood, he can still reward you two clay legs."


    "Oh, Zhao sanshao is very proud. Have you heard the names of my brothers?"


    Lu Li gave a strange smile and raised his hand to Zhou Yunhai, "my brother, batian crazy sword! Once upon a time, on the keel of Xilin, one person and one sword cut three thousand evil ways, without blinking an eye! I, young master Yinjian, have been on Tianyang mountain and down Mingchuan river. The halls of the Youming palace have all told me to level four or five! You''re a suckling baby. How dare you say that? "


    "Batian crazy sword, young master Yinjian? Oh... I''ve never heard of the name of the rat. Finally, I''ll warn you two again. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    After hearing these two names, Zhao Wutian immediately began to laugh, with a bit of rage in his smile, as if he did not put them in his eyes.


    "Oh? "Merciless under the sword?"


    Lu Li suddenly lost his smile, and his heart moved. The hundred Zhang starlight suddenly spread out and covered all the three people. Thousands of starlight suddenly turned into countless swords, pointing at the three people!


    This move is not brilliant. It just turns the meteor sword Qi into countless flying swords. It''s not a killing move in the Xingchen sword canon of fortune at all. But when its power comes out, it makes Zhao wudian''s face change dramatically!


    "So strong!"


    Zhao wutianxin was a little scared. It would take a moment for someone else to use such a powerful sword array. However, Lu Li was in a moment''s time. He didn''t have any magic formula in his hand, so he derived this kind of sword array. Obviously, his strength was far from what he had guessed!


    "Is Mr. Zhao challenging my patience? I''m afraid my sword is more ruthless than you. Sell your face to the Zhao family, turn around and leave, and I won''t hurt you. If not, I will lose my life without arms and legs. Don''t blame me, young master Yinjian, for being cruel and cruel! "


    Zhou Yunhai looked at Lu Li''s threat and gave him a thumbs up.


    He is worthy of being a rebel leader in those years. He is quite proficient in business. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a bandit


    Zhao wudian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was not pretty.


    Lu Li just showed his hand. He was so fierce that he really fought. He was afraid that there was no life or death!


    Find someone! If you win again, you will win!


    This idea flashed quickly in Zhao Wutian''s heart and made up his mind immediately.


    it ''s politic to leave!


    "Well! Two this, Zhao someone wrote down! I''ll see you later. I''ll see you both at that time! "


    After that, Zhao Wutian turned around quickly and led the two people around him away. He wanted to win over some helpers by virtue of the name of the Zhao family, so that he would not be able to deal with the two evil people.


    Seeing that Zhao wudian turned and ran far away, Lu Li finally couldn''t hold on and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... I''m really scared away. Go for a walk and pick the fruit so that it won''t be too late. It''s time for the people behind to come."


    Clapping Zhou Yunhai on the shoulder, Lu Li turned and flew towards the fruit tree, calling Zhou Yunhai helpless


    This guy... The name of young master Yinjian should be true

 Chapter 1549

    In the tomb, Fu Shuai and his team finally passed through the underground palace after many twists and turns.


    Fortunately, the glass sword puppet left by Lu Li helped him solve a lot of problems along the way.


    The strength of Liuli sword puppet is much more reliable than those helpers he got. Although it''s not better to take out one alone than these eight turn golden body Tianzun, it''s better to form a sword array than anyone present.


    In the passage of the tomb, I met many dead souls and remains who were guarding the tomb. Almost all of them were dealt with by glass sword puppets. On the contrary, he brought these people with him, and they did nothing.


    Out of the tomb Road, is where Qingtian blood fruit tree is.


    Far away, Fu Shuai had already seen the towering fruit tree. He could not help but be overjoyed. He just glanced at it and found that at this moment, many people had gathered around the fruit tree. It seemed that he was besieging something.


    "Is it difficult for someone with high strength to occupy these fruit trees?"


    Fu Shuai''s face turned pale and quickly led the people forward.


    Close to the fruit tree, Fu Shuai just found that these experts from all over the world are worried about a ban on the giant blood fruit tree.


    The prohibition, as bright as the stars, seems to have a nine day Galaxy shrouded in the fruit trees, people can not get close. A little closer, the sharp sword will attack, so that many people on the scene can do nothing, so they have to wait for the change.


    Fu Shuai is also in trouble.


    As soon as he saw the prohibition, he knew that he couldn''t crack it. It seemed that it was arranged by a sword master, and the types of it were totally unknown to him. Among the many books owned by sanhuamen, there was no comparable record. Obviously, it was a prohibition only existed in ancient times.


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Shuai looked around at the people around him, and his face was rather ugly.


    As he expected, the people around him all shook their heads after seeing the prohibition. Obviously, they had never seen such prohibition, and they were powerless.


    "How is this prohibition similar to Lu Li''s sword spirit?"


    Qi Xiaoran frowned, but he didn''t say what he felt.


    As a descendant of Lingyun peak, Qi Xiaoran, a master of danxiu, is much better than Fu Shuai and others in his mind and spirit. For the first time, he realized that this prohibition was not an ancient prohibition, but had just been laid down. However, the breath of this strange prohibition was quite similar to Lu Li''s meteor sword.


    Eyes son a turn, Qi small ran then reacted to come over.


    It must be Lu Li who is doing evil in the dark!


    "This guy, it''s really dark!"


    Qi Xiaoran laughed to himself.


    However, Lu Li''s strength was fully demonstrated if he could not stop the ban. Many powerful people in the eight turn golden body were at a loss when they looked at the ban. Qi Xiaoran was really surprised. This kind of strong means, I''m afraid the quasi Sanqing strongmen of lingyunfeng can''t make it out, can they?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    This prohibition, of course, is not an ancient prohibition. It was laid by Lu Li with the help of the Xingchen sword Scripture. It was the first time that such a prohibition appeared in the world at that time. It was said that Fu Shuai had never seen it. Even if Zhou Tonglai, Jiulao and Liu Mobai came, they did not dare to say that they could solve it!


    It''s the forbidden chapter of Xingchen sword and xingpan.


    There are eight gates, nine palaces and seventy-two changes in it. Naturally, there are seventy-two swords and tens of thousands of variables in it. Don''t mention these individuals. They really let Zhou Tong come, and they can only rely on Cultivation and mobilize the cave cone to break it. If you really want to contact them, I don''t know how many years it will take!


    "Alas... It''s a pity that there are 24 pieces of Qingtian blood on the fruit tree. If you can take it, it will be a great wealth! It''s a pity that this prohibition... Alas... I don''t know if Mr. Qianyan is OK. If he is here, there may be some other ways. "


    Fu Shuai couldn''t help feeling.


    At the moment, many people around are helpless against the prohibition, and they all have feelings.


    The treasure is in front of us, but we can''t touch it. This kind of feeling is really unbearable.


    "Isn''t it a ban? It''s a shame that so many people have nothing to do with it. "


    All of a sudden, a very disharmonious laughter came out from the crowd, and everyone turned their eyes to see which shameless guy was running out of the gate.


    Turning to look around, they were Lu Li and Zhou Yunhai.


    Oh, no, it''s young master Yinjian and batian crazy sword.


    "Isn''t that man the enemy of Mr. Qianyan? How... Safe and sound? "


    Fu Shuai''s face suddenly changed when he saw Zhou Yunhai.


    Is Lu Li defeated?!


    "Come on! Check the glass sword puppet left by your husband to see if the soul mark on it is still there! "


    Fu Shuai quickly asked people to check the glass sword puppet left by Lu Li. If the above soul mark has dissipated, it is that... People are no longer there!


    "No!"


    "Neither is this!"


    Sure enough, nine of the ten glazed sword puppets have no soul mark on them. Only the last one has some mark on it. According to Lu Li, it is the last mark that controls the sword puppet to return to his school to report his death. So


    "Sir! How... How is that... "


    Fu Shuai''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Lu Li''s strength is so strong that even he is defeated. What kind of strong man is that batian crazy sword?


    "Batian crazy sword! You! You killed sir, I sanhuamen, and you are irreconcilable! "


    Fu Shuai raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Yunhai. With a roar, everyone in the audience frowned.


    Good guy, sanhuamen and its irreconcilable, how big is this?


    Although the Sanhua gate in Heijin city is just a city on the border of central China, it has a great reputation. Even those famous families who have passed on for many years dare not easily provoke!


    People immediately thought, who is this crazy sword? What evil things have you done to make these three flower gates stand against each other?


    When Zhou Yunhai heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is Lu Li''s plan, but what Lu Li didn''t expect was that instead of fearing Zhou Yunhai because of his deceitful behavior, sanhuamen threatened to be irreconcilable


    "Cooperate." Lu Li pestles Zhou Yunhai and laughs.


    "It''s just you who have a lot to do..."


    Zhou Yunhai had no choice but to sneer at the people of sanhuamen.


    "Sir? Oh, you mean Qianyan? Oh, I''m really sorry. That guy wanted to trouble me, so I killed him. I don''t know when you can find his body. "

 Chapter 1550

    Many people are shocked by this remark!


    Sanhuamen has already sent out a message. Here comes an expert named Mr. Qianyan.


    Many people have secretly inquired about the name of Mr. Qianyan. After inquiring, they were shocked.


    It has been rumored that in this middle region.


    It''s said that Mr. Qianyan''s strength is so strong that he is known as the invincible in the eight turn realm. Even Fu Shuai, who is at the top of the eight turn realm, can''t pass three or five moves in front of him!


    Many people know that this person is beside Fu Shuai. They are afraid of this person. Coupled with the strength of sanhuamen, it''s very troublesome to fight for this person. But unexpectedly, Mr. Qianyan is gone before he shows up!


    Then... What terrible strength should the man who defeated and killed him have?!


    "You guys, these are the guys! These two guys are responsible for the prohibition around the fruit trees! "


    Suddenly, a man jumped out of the crowd again, pointed to Lu Li and scolded them.


    People see, oh!


    It''s the descendant of the Zhao family in neiyu, Zhao Wutian!


    "Mr. Zhao, why do you say that?"


    Fu Shuai turned to look at Zhao Wutian and asked in a low voice.


    Sanhuamen has a good relationship with the Zhao family. The elders of the Zhao family often take care of sanhuamen''s business. If there is any good treasure, sanhuamen is also very willing to sell it to the Zhao family. They are business friends. Hearing that Zhao Wutian had a problem with these two people, Fu Shuai was even more worried.


    What is the background behind these two people''s provocation against the Zhao family?


    "Listen to me, gentlemen!"


    Zhao Wutian immediately rose up and attracted people''s attention. Then he said in a loud voice, "these are the two guys. I have been here before, and there is no prohibition. These two guys once prevented me from getting close to the fruit tree. They are possessed of demons and have great strength. I wanted to find colleagues to eradicate them. When I couldn''t come back, there would be more prohibition outside the fruit tree, These two guys must be playing tricks on me


    Hearing this, they all looked at Lu Li and his wife.


    In a flash, they have become the target of public criticism.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao is a good joker."


    Lu Li suddenly laughed and raised his hand to point out the prohibition outside the fruit tree. "Anyone who has a good eye on the spot should be able to see that the prohibition is a mysterious sword array built on the basis of congenital Sha 72 sword. How precious is congenital Sha 72 sword? Can anyone in the world take all the 72 swords of the first heaven and earth evil into his pocket? What''s more, I think none of you here has ever seen such prohibition. How can my silver sword master have such means? If so, I still need to talk with you here? I don''t think you are my opponents just by this prohibition? "


    Lu Li''s words are well founded. Many people think that they are.


    Congenitally, there are seventy-two swords, forty-nine swords in Zhenzu Jiulao''s hands, sixteen swords in Zhenzu Liumo''s white hands, and the remaining seven swords are scattered in the world. Who can have such a big face, let the two Zhenzu give each other all their money, and still get the seven swords scattered in the world?


    There should be none.


    They would never know Lu Li''s identity and past, nor would they think that the 72 swords of heaven and earth evil, which were the first swords, have now made Lu Li merge and become the star sword canon of fortune. This ancient supernatural power has become the capital of Lu Li''s gossiping with the public at the moment.


    "I think you look like I''m not talking nonsense, right? Since that is the case, let''s consider how to break the ban first. If not, nobody can get it. Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    Seeing that the crowd had already told him to frighten him, Lu Li Bian continued to add a fire and attracted everyone''s eyes back to the prohibition.


    "But even if you say so, this prohibition has nothing to do with you. What''s the use? The prohibition still can''t be broken, and we can''t get the sky blood! "


    There was a complaint in the crowd, followed by a roar.


    "Didn''t you just say that we are useless? In this case, young master, show us what you can do. Let us useless people have a look


    Hearing this, Lu Li began to laugh.


    Yes.


    I''m afraid these guys won''t make noise!


    In fact, it''s not at a loss to calm down and discuss ways.


    If all the people present can join hands and fight together, even the fortune astrolabe can''t bear so many moves.


    After all, Lu Li is still a golden emperor with eight turns. Although the ban is strong, it is not strong enough to ignore the attacks of so many eight turns.


    It''s just that these people can''t be in the same boat, but if they act rashly, they will become the target of public criticism.


    Only if we coax them first, can we make a move without worry!


    At the moment, it has already become!


    "Well, since you have said so, if I flinch, I will make you look down on me. Just try."


    Lu Li shrugged, with a very indifferent expression on his face, turned his hand and drew his sword.


    The drawn sword is Xingsha magic sword.


    As soon as they saw Lu Li take out a magic weapon, they felt something was wrong.


    This is the tomb of the great general of the ancient demons. Many of the forbidden magic arts should belong to the demons.


    Is it really necessary to kill magic weapons to break the ban of this suspected evil way?


    Many people are skeptical, but at the moment, most people still want to see how Lu Li makes a fool of himself.


    So many people are helpless to ban the Dharma array. How can he break it easily?


    But they didn''t know that at this moment, Lu Li was already happy.


    Only see Lu Li fly forward, fortune astrolabe immediately derived a large number of starlight sword, towards him!


    Indeed, Lu Li raised his hand and wielded his sword to defeat him one by one!


    "Su Xue Lu?! This kid, can you make su Xue Lu? "


    There were many strong men of the older generation present. Seeing Lu Li''s hand, they all widened their eyes!


    Isn''t that the unique skill of the most powerful ancestor of the evil way, the true red blood ancestor, hundreds of millions of years ago!


    Seeing this plain blood record, many people are already silly.


    With such magical powers, it''s really a capital to treat other people present as useless people. Looking at the world today, these magical powers can definitely rank among the top ranks. The magic way has lasted for endless years and can really surpass the skill of Su Xuelu. Except for the "chaotic heaven demon heart refining ceremony" which was built by Dagong Lingjin, it is almost impossible to find out!


    Seeing this method, many people already feel that it is not unusual for the young master of silver sword to break the ban with one sword. Even think, take it for granted!


    And Luli naturally did not let them down, just a sword, fortune astrolabe, then fell!

 Chapter 1551

    The audience was filled with silence!


    Many eyes stare at the fallen fortune astrolabe. They are too shocked to speak!


    Many experts in the audience were helpless, but they were cracked by Lu Li''s sword. This kind of means really made everyone present feel like being struck by lightning!


    What kind of power is this!?


    Even if you have practiced the amazing power of Su Xue Lu, it will not be so powerful!


    Naturally, no one else will know that Su Xue Lu is just one of the many ancient magic powers in Lu Li''s hands, and it''s still the one he doesn''t use much at ordinary times.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to know that Lu Li didn''t just split the fortune astrolabe with a sword. He just cooperated with the action and let the fortune astrolabe collapse.


    For nothing else, do it, and shake all the people present.


    "But that''s all."


    When a sword fell, Lu Li put the sword into the scabbard. Lang ran said with a smile, "since the ban has been broken, it''s better to take the Qingtian blood. My brother and I broke the battle and each took two. You can divide the rest randomly. Do you have any opinions? "


    Everyone looked around and began to talk in a low voice.


    If you want to have an opinion, everyone has it.


    In this sentence, we have to take four of the miraculous fruits that have been bred in 30000 years, 30000 years, 30000 years and nearly 100000 years. No one is willing to take them away.


    But at the moment, no one dares to refuse. Even Zhao Wutian of the Zhao family dares not speak easily!


    The strength of these two people is terrible.


    Although a batian crazy sword doesn''t have a hand, it can easily defeat the famous Mr. Qianyan. Presumably, its strength is incomparable to many people present.


    And this young master of silver sword is even more amazing. He is armed with the ancient peerless magic skill, and he has broken the ban that makes many people at a loss. It is said that he is the first to win the blood of heaven.


    If you think about it like this, you can accept it.


    "In that case, please take it for yourself first, and then we''ll do the differentiation."


    Several sensible elders have already figured out their interests. Knowing that they have no advantage in competing with Lu Li, they have also chosen to compromise.


    All the people didn''t say anything, so they acquiesced one after another. Seeing this scene, Lu Li just took a breath.


    After all, we have achieved good results.


    Naturally, these actions are unnecessary.


    With his current strength, plus ten glazed sword puppets and Zhou Yunhai''s help, it''s not difficult to collect all the blood of Qingtian even if he really wants to rob it. But in the end, it will offend too many people.


    The central region is no better than the outer regions. In the outer regions, Lu Li is not afraid of any family or power. If he is provoked, he will be provoked.


    But it''s different in the central region.


    There are two types of forces in the central region.


    One is the one who has been in the middle of China all the year round and has great influence, such as sanhuamen.


    Another is the branch of the inner domain forces, such as Zhao Wutian''s family.


    These two kinds of problems are not easy to cause. If you cause the former, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest. There will be endless troubles in Central China; If the latter is offended, I''m afraid that if I enter the inner realm later, I''m sure I''ll be avenged.


    Both Lu Li did not want to provoke, so he had to make the play look like a little bit.


    No one should know that there were 106 pieces of Qingtian blood on the fruit tree, but Lu Li left only 24, and he had already secretly taken 82!


    In full view of the public, they took four pieces of Qingtian blood again. Lu Li and his wife stepped aside and made an invitation to the crowd. Then they stood aside and watched.


    Sure enough, the people who just got along with each other quite harmoniously suddenly became shameless. Less than a moment later, the scene was colorful, with flying swords, magic, talismans and arrays scattered everywhere, and scuffle was imminent!


    "You are so bad that you don''t want to help those people in sanhuamen? Little sister ran is still among them. "


    Zhou Yunhai clubbed Lu Li''s waist and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to help them, you can help them when they can''t hold on. Fu Shuai is infatuated. How can you let little Ran''s sister have an accident?"


    Lu Li shook his head and snickered to himself, "if younger sister Xiao Ran is in trouble, I will fight. People in this scene can''t beat me."


    "It''s true that you can''t be beaten together. Your Xingchen sword code is too abnormal."


    Zhou Yunhai shook his head rather helplessly and sighed with a smile, "you are so enviable. First of all, Taixu sword Scripture. I haven''t seen it before, so I asked you to learn all the 16 character real Jue. Now I just began to practice the eight character of Yin Yang chapter, and you have a Jue that can surpass Taixu sword Scripture. Now I''ve broken my leg and can''t catch up with you. "


    "I''m sorry for your change."


    Lu Li reached out and patted Zhou Yunhai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when I have summed up the Xingchen sword Scripture, I will choose all the ones that are suitable for you and copy them to you. I won''t forget your treasure. Let''s watch the excitement first. "


    Having said that, Lu Li and his wife turned their eyes to the chaotic war circle again.


    Obviously, the reputation of the Zhao family and the influence of sanhuamen are the highest in the battle circle. The two families are united now. The others want to fight, but they don''t dare to offend them easily. For a moment, the two families join hands, and they are very close to Qingtian xueguoshu.


    "It seems that their two families are going to become one. It''s hard for others to compete with them."


    Zhou Yunhai looked at the two experts shriveled mouth, looked at the posture, big head, should be to let the two win.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Lu Li shook his head, raised his hand and pointed to the crowd, "those people are all the masters of the older generation. There should be a later move. I guess... Oh... Don''t guess, here it is!"


    Before he finished speaking, the four elders Lu Li was referring to quickly formed a square array, and each of them picked up the seal code. In a flash, the virtual shadow of the four beasts appeared!


    East Green Dragon, West White Tiger, South rosefinch, North Xuanwu!


    The appearance of the virtual shadow of the four gods and beasts actually triggered a round of 28 stars sky map, which instantly shrouded thousands of feet. Within thousands of feet, no one dares to get close. Even Fu Shuai, the master of eight turns, can''t get close to the area shrouded by 28 stars!


    "Oh, the four stars? This method of combining forces, which was only found in ancient times, can be seen today! These four people are not simple. It seems that they are all experts who have a good chance! "


    Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. The age of the star array was even older than that of Mormon. It was a popular method when the ancient universe was first formed. It''s really a long experience to see it today!

 Chapter 1552

    "It''s the star array of the four elephants!"?! Everybody, break up


    Zhao Wutian was the first to recognize the star array of the four elephants and quickly ordered the people to disperse. Zhao Wushuang was very clear about the power of this method. Once it was formed, they would be unable to move within the range of the array!


    Fu Shuai and others are also quick reaction, have scattered and open, ready to resist the four.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you recognize these four people?"


    Fu Shuai approached Zhao Wutian and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Zhao wudian nodded, "people from the four star gate of the inner domain, Mu Yunsheng of the Qinglong gate, Zhu Ziming of the Zhuque gate, Xiang Qingfeng of the Baihu gate, and Zheng Zibu of the Xuanwu Gate. It''s all the famous elders in neiyu. I''m afraid it''s arranged by the four elephants gate. "


    Hearing the name of the four elephant star gate, Fu Shuai''s face was rather ugly.


    Although he has never entered the inner domain, he is very clear about some things in the inner domain.


    Sixiang xingmen is a very famous clan in neiyu. It has a very transcendent position in neiyu. The inside information and influence of a single clan is equal to that of Zhao family!


    "These experts are also attracted. It seems that it will be a fierce battle..."


    Fu Shuai clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Li. He was quite indignant.


    If it wasn''t for the damned batian crazy sword that killed Mr. Qianyan, I would not be so embarrassed at this moment.


    "Mr. Zhao, please tell me how to deal with this law?"


    "It''s not easy..."


    Zhao Wutian shook his head and looked embarrassed. "What these four celestial stars are good at is to have fewer enemies and more enemies. If we can''t destroy the twenty-eight celestial stars at one time, no matter which side we defeat, we will recover quickly. To break this array, we need to suppress the four people at the same time. It''s up to us, even if it''s not easy."


    Fu Shuai was also embarrassed.


    He knows all about the people he brings.


    He may be able to deal with one himself, and Zhao Wutian should be able to deal with one.


    But the rest, even if they join hands, will not be able to defeat one, let alone suppress two.


    "I''m afraid we have to turn to someone for help."


    Zhao Wutian frowned. Although he was very reluctant, he still looked at Lu Li and delivered the message to them.


    He arched his hand to Lu Li and said, "you two, we''ve had a lot of grudges before. I don''t know if you are willing to help me wait for one time? If I succeed, I will share my income equally with you. How about that? "


    "You, Mr. Zhao!"


    Fu Shuai wanted to stop him, but he swallowed his words.


    However, at this moment, the only people who can turn to Lu Li for help are Lu Li and Lu Li. In terms of strength, these two people should be the top ones on the scene. If they are willing to help, it will be much easier for them to deal with the people of Si Xiang Xing men.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s just that the four elephant star gate is also a famous one. If I offend it, will it not be difficult for us to go to the inner realm in the future?"


    "I promise you that if you help each other, you will enter the inner world later, and I, the Zhao family, will ensure that you will have no worries!"


    Zhao Wutian can only choose to give in at the moment, and forget all his grudges.


    If not, I can''t break the star array of the four elephants. I really want to come back empty handed!


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Li turned to look at Zhou Yunhai and asked with a smile.


    "It''s very exciting, so... Do it?"


    "Do it!"


    They looked at each other and laughed, then they flashed out together and instantly appeared on the opposite side of the four elders.


    "Thank you very much! Then... Please hold down the two gates of Qinglong and Zhuque, the rest of them... "


    "Why bother?"


    Lu Li waved his hand with a smile, and his heart moved. The sword array of fortune stars unfolded in an instant. In an instant, it was like swallowing a whale, enveloping the star array of the four celestial phenomena!


    "You guys, let''s get out of the battle. You are not my opponents. Each of you will take a piece of Qingtian blood and leave. But don''t lose your accomplishments and come back in a mess. "


    Lu Li buried himself in playing with his nails, disdaining to look at those people.


    When the laughter came out, everyone was shocked!


    "Oh, my God... What''s the formula?! Isn''t he the monk of the magic gate who practices the plain blood record? Why... Is the sword formula so terrible? "


    Fu Shuai and others all look at Lu Li in surprise. For the first time, they realize how terrible this "silver sword" is!


    No wonder, no wonder "Mr. Qianyan" are planted in the hands of these two people!


    When the four old men saw the sword array of fortune stars, their faces were pale!


    They have clearly felt that Lu Lishi''s means, if he really started, I''m afraid he could defeat the four of them in a moment!


    They really can''t imagine that a little-known young man should have such powerful strength. The four of them joined hands to make the four stars array. They thought they would win, but unexpectedly, in an instant, the situation reversed!


    Mu Yunsheng, the leader of qinglongmen, stood up and arched his hand to Lu Li, but he asked with a smile: "don''t you know what I''m calling you? Today, we have seen Xiaoyou''s method, and we feel inferior. Please tell me your name and taboo. I''ll ask you for advice in the future


    "I don''t need to ask for advice any more. You are still not my opponent. If you know that you are invincible, go inside. I don''t want to fight with your elders, so as not to hurt my muscles and bones. Others say that I don''t know how to respect my elders. "


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, although some of the members of the four elephant star gate have fire in their hearts, they are not easy to vent.


    Others can''t deal with it by themselves. Besides, there is another expert with the same strength beside him. Besides, there are Zhao family and sanhuamen. How can they fight with others?


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    Mu Yunsheng waved his sleeve robe, turned around and led the other three people to turn away, but Qingtian blood didn''t take it.


    It''s the only pride they can keep. Don''t worry about it!


    "The bones are hard."


    Lu Li looked at the four men and turned to leave. He couldn''t help laughing. He immediately looked at Zhao Wutian and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ve helped you drive them away. Don''t forget what you just said."


    "Nature, nature... You two, there are 24 pieces of Optimus blood on the fruit tree. You can take another 12 pieces. Let''s divide the rest."


    Zhao wudian quickly arched his hand to Lu Li and the two of them.


    He thought, if these two people and that four elephant star gate people fight a lose lose, he is good to take advantage of. But


    How could he have thought that Lu Li, alone, would drink back the four stars!


    What else can I do to challenge people

 Chapter 1553

    Zhao Wutian said this, Lu Li is not a gentleman, naturally comfortable under the hands of another 12 Qingtian blood.


    In addition to the 82 pieces of Qingtian blood that had been stolen before, a total of 94 pieces of Qingtian blood had already entered Luli''s pocket!


    "Well, in this way, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first, and you will gradually split up. Mr. Zhao, if you are predestined in the future, goodbye to neiyu."


    With a smile, Lu Li and others turned and left, ignoring Zhao Wutian and others.


    All the way away, Lu and Li did not go out of the tomb directly. Instead, they made a few detours and arrived at a necessary passage to leave the tomb.


    Lu Li suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Yunhai: "come on, do it."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Yunhai showed a ferocious smile on his face, but he didn''t say much. He grabbed his fist and jumped on it. He held Lu Li down and beat him!


    Convergence good Qingtian blood, Fu Shuai and others, then bid farewell to Zhao Wutian, turned away.


    Fu Shuai and Qi Xiaoran are at the forefront of the team. They sit on the Panther spirit demon one after another. But Fu Shuai''s face is very ugly.


    "Xiao ran, do you think Mr. Qianyan has really..."


    "I beg your pardon."


    Qi Xiaoran sighed and said immediately, "master Fu, I''ll make pills for you this time. I''m going to leave now. Thank you for your care during this period, but... Sorry, please forgive me for not being able to respond to you. "


    "Well, I''ve thought about it a long time ago."


    It seems that Fu Shuai has been hit by a lot. He doesn''t feel disappointed at all. Instead, he is relieved. "Where are you going then? Go by yourself. If there''s any trouble with the water, just go to Heijin city. You are welcome at any time. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Qi Xiaoran answered with a smile and said nothing more.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute. Who is that? Mr. Qian Yan? "


    Turning around the corner, Fu Shuai suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked at him and saw that at the corner of the graveway, a man was lying in a pool of blood, dying!


    Take a closer look, it''s Lu Li!


    "Sir! How are you, sir? "


    Fu Shuai rushed forward and helped Lu Li up. He found that Lu Li was seriously injured and lost most of his life!


    "Cough... Cough... Pay... Pay the master? Ah... I''m sorry... I didn''t help you, but... Cough! I almost died... "


    Lu Li opened his eyes weakly and said with a bitter smile.


    "Stop talking, sir! Xiao ran! Xiao ran, come and have a look. Is there a way to cure Mr.! "


    Fu Shuai''s face turned pale and quickly called Qi Xiaoran forward.


    Qi Xiaoran came quickly. When he saw Lu Li, his expression was strange.


    Others can''t see it, but she, the descendant of Ling Yunfeng, can see at a glance that Lu Li''s injuries are intentional.


    Trauma, but someone deliberately avoid the key left, and Lu Li himself did not have half of the resistance.


    The internal injury was forced out by Lu Li himself, and it was not a result of receiving injuries.


    In an instant, Qi Xiaoran reacted¡ª¡ª


    This guy is acting!


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay you to be at ease."


    Qi Xiaoran came forward and pressed Lu Li''s chest with one hand. It seemed that he was mobilizing his aura to recover Lu Li''s injury. In fact, he was transmitting sound to Lu Li.


    "Young master Yinjian, it''s a good performance. Let''s talk about it. How much is it for me?"


    "Hey, hey, good eyesight. I said before, four or six open, you are indispensable. "


    Lu Li, with a smile, sends back his reply.


    "Well? Isn''t it fifty fifty? Do you want to cheat? "


    Qi Xiaoran suddenly gave a sly smile and said, "if you cheat, don''t blame me for exposing you."


    "You


    Lu Li was suddenly choked, but he had no choice but to compromise, "good, good, five points account, share you, I took a total of 16 Qingtian blood, share you eight."


    "That''s about the same."


    Qi Xiaoran was satisfied. He found some healing pills at random and put them into Lu Li''s mouth. Then he got up and looked at Fu Shuai, "Fu master, you''re OK. Although he was seriously injured, fortunately he didn''t hurt the vital part. He can recover after a rest. Help your husband up and send the Panther back. I''m afraid you can''t walk around. "


    "Good! Good! Come on, help your husband. "


    Fu Shuai was overjoyed and sent someone to help Lu Li on the back of the black leopard.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry that I didn''t help you. On the contrary, I''ve given you a lot of trouble."


    Fu Shuai waved his hand and said with a smile, "what do you mean, sir? Don''t say these, this trip is still satisfactory. After going back, I will share the blood with my husband. It''s just that the harvest this time is not much. I can only give one to my husband. "


    "No way."


    Lu Li quickly shook his head, "no merit, no salary. I don''t want this thing. Please don''t advise me. If not, I can go! Cough... Cough... "


    See Lu Li seems to be some excited traction injury, Fu Shuai quickly compromise, "good, good. It''s all up to you, sir. Don''t hurt me. Just have a good rest. "


    Fu Shuai is very happy. It''s not that Lu Li didn''t ask for the blood. It''s just that he feels that Lu Li is sincere to him, so he responds sincerely. It''s absolutely a good thing for him to make friends with such young experts.


    But I don''t know at the moment, Lu Li doesn''t want his Qingtian blood, because he can''t pull down his face.


    Holding 94 pieces of Qingtian blood in his hand, he went to ask sanhuamen for it again. Isn''t it a little... Shameless?


    Three days later, when he returns to sanhuamen, Lu Li is taken as the key care object to recuperate. Qi Xiaoran takes eight pieces of Qingtian blood from Lu Li''s hand and two pieces from Fu Shuai''s hand. Then he goes to make pills for Fu Shuai, leaving Lu Li and lying in the room pretending to be dead.


    However, it''s not easy for me to be a patient. I have only left an incarnation to be a patient outside. I have already got into the space of knowing the sea to study the refining of heaven fire and blood.


    In the sea space.


    Lu Li sits in the bamboo garden with the blood burning tripod in front of him. Many medicinal materials are piled up on the ground. Among them, qingtianxue and huoyunguxueshen are the core.


    He calculated in his heart: "to refine this pill, we need 311642 kinds of medicinal materials. Fortunately, the rest of them are only one. If something goes wrong, it will be the end of the calf... Ah, right!"


    A different thought flashed in his mind. Lu Li immediately stood up, spread out the sword array of fortune stars, summoned 31642 sword Qi, and wrapped up one medicinal material.


    "If you use it to control the medicinal materials, will it be easier than directly entering the cauldron?"


    With some expectation in his heart, he made up his mind. Lu libian started his work. His sword was wrapped in herbs and fell into the blood burning cauldron in an instant!

 Chapter 1554

    "Sure enough, there is a play!"


    The medicinal materials fell into the blood burning tripod, and Lu Li''s face suddenly gave birth to a burst of joy!


    It''s much easier to control herbs with sword Qi than to control herbs with mind alone. Once the Xingchen sword array is completed, the sword Qi in the array is like an arm''s command. It can move freely with just a movement of mind. This effect is even easier than using supernatural spirit to control herbs'' fire!


    Why worry about failure?


    Not far away, Zhou Yunhai was watching, and he could not help feeling: "this guy is really a freak. He always thinks that all the incredible things in the world have happened to this guy, which makes people... Jealous!"


    Having said that, he drank angrily, as if he was going to drink up Lu Li''s wine to express his indignation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the 49th day of the 77th day, the fire of the blood burning Tianding cauldron dissipated, and finally two blood red pills burst into the sky!


    Zhou Yunhai woke up and rushed out of the bamboo house. He saw that the hundred mu bamboo garden was almost flattened by the powerful force of the pill. The earth and stone were flying and scattered. Even the lush bamboo trees were broken and in a mess.


    But in this mess as like as two peas, Lu is laughing up his face, like drinking too much wine, playing a crazy drink, and his head is two identical air fires melting in the air.


    Dan pill above, Dan gas Hengsheng, as two exotic beauty dancing!


    It''s the congenital golden body Tianzun pill!


    "Oh, you guys, you made two eight turn congenital golden body Tianzun pills at one time. I''m afraid younger sister Xiao ran will run away from home angrily after hearing this. Do you want to be your teacher?"


    Zhou Yunhai looked at the two pills, his heart was also hot.


    If we look at the ancient universe, we can''t find a second person. Even Zhou Tong didn''t dare to say that he could do it when he was only in the realm of the golden body and heaven!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Li is following Zhou Tong''s old road, but every step of the way has gone out to a new height!


    It''s enough to meet each other. One day, if Lu Li really reaches the supreme realm of heaven, Zhou Tong''s name as the first person in the ancient universe will be changed!


    "Ah, yours."


    Lu Li raised his hand and threw one of the Tianhuo''s blood to Zhou Yunhai. He left one and played with it.


    "Well, I like you very much."


    Zhou Yunhai is not coquettish, and without saying a word, he will take the pill under his hand.


    "I have a wife, no date." Lu Li turned around with a cheap smile. After that, he got up and wanted to leave. "Let''s find a star to rush to the central region. I don''t plan to stay much longer. If we can rush into the nine turn realm, we can start in the inner region. If we only reach the peak of eight turn, we can go to the deepest part of the central region."


    "Then you''d better take it easy. There are still good babies in this Middle Kingdom."


    The spirit of Jiulao suddenly appeared between them, looking at Lu Li and laughing.


    "Oh? What else is good? "


    Lu Li''s eyes brightened. It must be unusual for him to make the old wine man say that he is a good treasure!


    The old wine man asked with a smile, "do you remember how you got your Ming market sword?"


    "The answer is: naturally, it is the melting of three magic swords. Is it not that the immortal sword of Zhenfu, as you said, is also fragmented into several pieces? "


    "That''s not true. However, there is a part of the immortal sword, which is above the Middle Kingdom. "


    Jiulao waved his hand and said with a smile, "the immortal sword was originally inlaid with a spirit core, but it was a" pure Yang spirit ". When I left the sword in the seven sword immortal mansion to suppress the immortal mansion, the pure Yang spirit was removed by me, and then buried in the middle Kingdom, hoping that those who had fate could find it. Only these tomb keepers were too regular, and no one had ever excavated it, On the contrary, it''s called the pure Yang spirit buried in the ground. I don''t know how old it is. "


    "Pure Yang spirit?"


    Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes!


    The world belongs to Yang, the acme of the acme, the acme of the acme, the acme of the acme, is qualified to be called "pure Yang". It does not contain a trace of adulteration, but is the purest Yang Qi. It can burn all things in the world, expel evil and avoid Yin. Even the "Aurora" of sanzujinwu clan is inferior!


    "Yes, it''s the best choice if you can take this thing into your pocket and use it to enter jiuzhuan. I think it can make your cultivation more stable and profound after entering jiuzhuan. In addition, if your Xuanyin dragon can absorb some of the essence of pure Yang, it may evolve."


    The old wine man said with a smile. After that, he turned around and left. "Take care of yourself, Xiao Yunhai. You come with me. This boy is too evil. If you don''t look, you come with me. I will protect the Dharma for you. If you can rush into jiuzhuan first, I will go to the inner realm with you first."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yunhai arched his hand to the old wine man, and quickly followed him, "come on, demon, I''m going with the old wine man. If I really take the first step, I''ll go and make a good way for you first."


    "Good."


    Lu Li didn''t say much. He touched Zhou Yunhai with his fist. After seeing them leave, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    "If you don''t rush to jiuzhuan, you don''t need to put all the effects of Tianhuo Rongxue into your body. You can leave some of them to refine Sanqing''s true body!"


    When Lu Li''s mind was fixed, he used a sword to divide the blood into two parts. Half of the blood was put into his mouth, and the other half was ground into powder. When he sprinkled it into the air, he controlled Sanqing and absorbed the precious powder into the blood.


    In a flash, Lu Li felt that his blood was burning like a raging fire. His breath was burning like a sea of fire. It was soaring into the sky, melting all the earth around him!


    It''s three years to sit in seclusion!


    When Lu Li woke up and looked around, the earth and stone were scorched and burned into ruins. Simply, the bamboo garden was protected by the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty, and the bamboo house, treasures, Lingquan and so on were all in good condition. Only this piece of land was burned again by the burning smell of his body, and it was in a mess.


    When he got up and stretched out, with a wave of his arm, he flew straight to the bamboo garden and bombarded the barrier formed by the spirit of Shangqing. A roar made Luli feel dizzy!


    "My God... After Sanqing''s real body has been strengthened, it has such power?! The spirits of Shangqing have been shaken


    Lu Li''s heart was shocked. The strength of the wave shocked the spirit of Shangqing. He was afraid that the power could be as powerful as that of bazhuan Jinshen Tianzun!


    "Eight turn realm, who else can fight with me? Ah... I''m afraid that in this middle region, I can walk horizontally in the future! "

 Chapter 1555

    The God returned to the outside world and dispersed his incarnation.


    In the past three years, the space of knowing the sea has gone through the customs, but the outside world is only ten days. Lu Li asked Zhou Yunhai to do a full set of injuries, which are just skin injuries. It doesn''t matter.


    When he walked out of the gate, he found that sanhuamen seemed to be moving. Many people were busy moving things, but no one came to the courtyard where he lived.


    Lu Li grabbed one and asked, "what''s the matter? Will sanhuamen be relocated? "


    "Ah, sir, you are awake. Just a moment, sir. I''ll report to the headmaster so that he won''t worry. If you have any questions, just ask the headmaster. "


    The man who was held by Lu Li looked very happy when he saw Lu Li wake up. He arched his hand to Lu Li, turned around and ran away, making Lu Li look confused.


    After a while, Fu Shuai rushed over and went into the room with Lu Li. He poured the wine and began to talk about it.


    "I don''t know, sir. In the tomb that day, some of our Sanhua sect offended the four elephant star sect in the inner domain. We had to merge with the Zhao family. In the future, in this black gold city, we will only manage, and the overall situation will be controlled by the Zhao family. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to be found. We are about to withdraw many things of Sanhua sect."


    "Alas... I''m really sorry for Mr. Fu. I can''t help him for my personal revenge. If I can be here, maybe I can make Mr. Fu less trouble."


    Lu Li laughs in his heart, but he says that he can''t tell the truth. He just plays the whole game and looks sorry.


    "Don''t say that, sir. This trip can be regarded as the end of my wish. No, it''s already a nine turn state!"


    Fu Shuai patted himself on the chest. Seeing that, he was very satisfied. His cultivation finally broke through the shackles of many years and reached the realm of nine turn golden body.


    Just through that satisfaction, Lu Li can clearly feel that Fu Shuai''s heart must be somewhat lost.


    Qi Xiaoran left. After refining the fire and melting blood for him, he drifted away. Fu Shuai didn''t know where she had gone. He just got a good-bye.


    If it''s predestined, why see you again?


    Lu Li knew that this was not a small blow to Fu Shuai, so he didn''t ask much. He just turned the topic aside: "by the way, master Fu, I heard a friend say that there is an ancient inheritance place in some places in the middle of the region, which seems to have a round of pure Yang spirit. Is there such a thing?"


    "Pure Yang spirit?! Don''t talk nonsense, sir! Don''t think about that thing! "


    Hearing what Lu Li said, Fu Shuai''s face suddenly turned pale!


    "Why?"


    Lu Li frowned and asked, "this is a precious thing. It should make many people fall in love, right? How can you say that? "


    "Sir, I don''t know where you heard the news, but please don''t think about the essence of pure Yang."


    Fu Shuai sighed, and his face became more serious. "The pure Yang spirit, however, was left by the master of the seven sword immortal mansion, the master of jiujianxian, who was regarded as the real ancestor. I don''t know how old it has been. At last, there is a special clan that guards the pure Yang essence from generation to generation and worships it as a divine thing. Anyone who dares to attack the pure Yang essence will surely lead to death, Don''t take risks, sir


    "So exaggerated?"


    Lu Li can''t help but frown and feel helpless.


    But for the sake of pure Yang spirit, he broke down part of the effect of Tianhuo melting blood. He pressed his cultivation at the peak of eight turns instead of nine turns. His purpose was to absorb the essence of pure Yang and then hit nine turns. If others didn''t allow him to touch it, wouldn''t he have to tear it up?


    "Well, since the master Fu said so, I''ll stop thinking."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Li once again turned the topic aside. "I''ve almost recovered from my injury. I''ll leave today. I''ve been bothered a lot these days."


    "Sir, you''re leaving? It doesn''t hurt to stay for a while. I don''t want to disturb you. Besides, my husband''s injury has just healed. Will he... "


    "There''s no need to persuade the master."


    Lu Li interrupted with a smile, "this is the only thing that makes me understand that there are still people in this world who are a hundred times better than me. If I am in such a panic all day long, I am afraid that in this life, I have no revenge. It''s better to go out and get around a lot, so that we can see more of the world, and one day we can get revenge. "


    "Since you say so, I won''t keep you. Take care of yourself, sir. In addition, this is a gift to you, sir. "


    With that, Fu Shuai took something out of his bag and put it on the table.


    When Lu Li looked at it, he saw that it was a jade finger.


    Fu Shuai said: "it''s called the red flame Linglun. It can let the gentleman control Taiyi zhenhuo easily. It was meant to be given to Xiaoran. Xiaoran didn''t want to take it, so he gave it to the gentleman as a favor. I hope that in the future, I can continue to be a friend with my husband, and I can meet him again in the future to enjoy the wine."


    Fu Shuai is very clear that Lu Li has a bright future.


    At a young age, his strength is stronger than him. Even if he is now the golden emperor of jiuzhuan and is qualified to enter the inner domain, he still knows that Lu Li''s strength is superior to him. Even if he is eight turns to nine turns, he is not Lu Li''s opponent.


    As a result, he didn''t want to say goodbye. He would be a stranger when he met later. He still wanted to be a friend with Lu Li and see him again in the future.


    But he didn''t know that Taiyi real fire was something that Luli was tired of playing with this morning. Even if it was the ethereal pure fire of ethereal Shenghuang, Luli''s flesh could control it. On weekdays, Taiyi real fire was no different from the ordinary fire that lit his pipe.


    Lu Li naturally knew Fu Shuai''s mind, so he didn''t refuse and didn''t speak out. He just put the red flame Linglun''s hand on his finger.


    "Thank you for the gift from the sect leader. Then I''ll say goodbye. If we meet again in the future, we''ll drink again."


    Seeing that Lu Li had received the gift, Fu Shuai was relieved.


    Immediately nodded, got up to see off: "I see off sir."


    They walked out of sanhuamen side by side, out of Heijin City, and all the way out of Heijin city.


    Fu Shuai raised his hand, pointed to the distant mountain in the sky, and said, "I know what to say to you, and you will not give up your idea of the essence of Chunyang. You are walking in that direction. The mountain is called Juelong valley. Nalan clan in the valley is the clan guarding the essence of Chunyang. Sir, you can go there and have a look. Maybe you can get something


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Li nodded, turned over and went to the Xuanyin dragon, arched his hand to Fu Shuai¡° So long


    After that, he flew to the location of Juelong valley.

 Chapter 1556

    The name of the mountain is Juelong valley.


    Juelong Valley is the core of the Juelong mountains. It stretches for 1600 Li. There are tens of thousands of halls in the valley. The Nalan family has lived here for generations, guarding the treasure and the essence of pure Yang.


    It''s no secret. Everyone in qijianxian mansion knows that the essence of Chunyang is closely guarded by Nalan family, but they can''t bear to waste their power. So they built a huge altar called Chunyang Tiantai, which will be opened to the outside world every once in a while, allowing outsiders to practice in it.


    However, if you want to enter Chunyang Tiantai, there are extremely strict conditions.


    For one thing, it must be a young generation. There will be a special person to judge whether this person is really a gifted generation with a special spirit observation method. If it is found that the elder generation is disguised, it will be chased out. For many years, no one has ever been in successfully.


    Both of them, cultivation needs to be at the peak of eight turns. Chunyang Tiantai is the place to break through the barrier. Only those masters who have reached the peak of eight turns are qualified to enter it and attack the nine turns. In Zhongyu, those young people who can be called the top are all proud to be able to mount the Chunyang rooftop and impact the jiuzhuan realm.


    The powerful young people who meet these two conditions have just been qualified to mount Chunyang Tiantai and try to attack the realm of jiuzhuan Tianzun. Such a rule has long been familiar in Central China.


    How familiar are they?


    Lu Li took a mouthful of the face in front of him and listened to the peddler who set up the stall saying with relish: "if my son can have the talent to mount the Chunyang rooftop, who will set up the stall!"


    After leaving Heijin City, Lu Li had been on the road for about two months and had just arrived at the Jue Longshan vein.


    This small town, called Longya Town, is the entrance of the Juelong mountain range. If you want to enter the Juelong mountain range, you can walk this way. If you want to go around, you will meet the guards of the Nalan family. If you are regarded as a diver and shot into a hedgehog by random arrows, it is inevitable.


    Lu Li sat on the stall eating incense, change to hear, far away came a fast horse sound.


    Looking around, you can see two horses galloping by on the street of the small town, driving the people along the road away one after another. It seems that they are clearing up the market for some big people.


    After the fast horse, it was followed by a snow-white horse. A young man with silver hair was riding on the horse. He was surrounded by more than a dozen guards of the golden body heaven realm, and the young man himself was also the top expert of the eight turns!


    The young man had a slender knife pinned to his waist. It was more than four feet long. He held his head high and looked like the eyes of the whole world were focused on him.


    Lu Li is so embarrassed


    "A strong man at the peak of eight turns, riding a horse when traveling? Do you seem to have good taste? "


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Lu Li didn''t expect that his teasing words had just come out, so he asked the stall owner to cover his mouth and give him a crazy wink


    Lu Li didn''t know what he meant. When the young man was far away, he just struggled. He turned to the stall owner and asked with a smile, "boss, you are so nervous. Isn''t it just that man? Who is the immortal?"


    "Oh, brother, you''ve come all the way. I don''t know the rules in Juelong mountains. Just now that, but Nalan family young childe, Nalan Yuanqing


    "... so?"


    "Young master of Nalan family! Little brother, his position is one of the best in the Juelong mountains. When he enters the Juelong mountains, he is the second! Little brother, you don''t know that Mr. Nalan is the youngest balun family ever. He reached the peak of his cultivation, ten thousand years earlier than his father! Now, even in Juelong Valley, it can be said that he covers the sky with only one hand, and has equal status with his father! "


    "Oh, the second generation of immortals. I see


    Lu Li doesn''t think so. He just smiles noncommittally, throws the money down, turns around and goes.


    It''s not surprising that the second generation ancestor is nothing more.


    Who is the second ancestor in the world better than his true ancestor?


    Buckled on his hat, Lu libian followed Nalan Yuanqing''s team all the way. Far away, he didn''t hide his breath. He just covered up a little and followed the team all the way to Juelong valley.


    When the team stops, the guards around Nalan Yuanqing begin to take out their magic weapons and prepare to open the forbidden border into Juelong Valley, but they are stopped by Nalan Yuanqing.


    "Friends in the back, you''ve followed me all the way, and you still don''t show up? If I don''t come out again, I will enter the border. "


    Nalan Yuanqing turned to look behind him and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Nalan is so sharp. I thought no one in your team could find me."


    As soon as the voice of Nalan Yuanqing''s voice fell, there was a reply with a smile, which surprised the people in the guard. They quickly surrounded Nalan Yuanqing''s Youth League and protected it.


    Laughter down, Lu Li''s figure is from the sky, appeared in front of Nalan Yuanqing.


    Nalan Yuanqing glanced at Luli and frowned.


    "My friend, your breath is very complex. It seems that there are all four ways of immortals, demons and demons. I dare to ask you what strange method you have built and which family taught you this?"


    Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not enough. Master Nalan doesn''t have to be careful. I want to ask you, if you want to enter Juelong Valley and see the Chunyang rooftop, where should you go to sign up?"


    "... you don''t have to sign up. If you want to go, follow me into the valley."


    With a little perception, Nalan Yuanqing clearly felt that Luli''s cultivation was at the peak of eight turns, and the qualification was absolutely enough.


    Lu Li still shook his head: "if I want to see the essence of pure Yang, what conditions do I need?"


    "The essence of pure Yang? It''s hard to say, unless... You''re a master at refining weapons. "


    Nalan Yuanqing suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "I''m looking for a new magic weapon recently. If you can satisfy me and get into my father''s eyes, maybe you can have a chance to see the essence of pure Yang."


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is serious."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li suddenly laughed: "good! Let''s ask Mr. Nalan to lead the way. I''ll see the essence of pure Yang this time. Don''t mention a magic weapon. All the magic weapons from head to toe of Mr. Nalan are just below me. I dare to make a false promise! "


    "Oh... You don''t know what modesty is. It''s interesting."


    Nalan Yuanqing is also laughing. It''s the first time that he meets anyone who dares to speak such crazy words in front of him.


    "Not yet?"


    Indifferent smile answer: "road name thousand Yan, Nalan childe may not have heard my name, but I think, after this time, childe will firmly remember me."


    Nalan Yuanqing nodded, noncommittal: "please come inside, I hope your words can come true."

 Chapter 1557

    Lu Li followed Nalan Yuanqing all the way into Juelong valley. He was speechless all the way. He saw Nalan Yuanqing walking all the way, holding a jade slip and communicating with people. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    In front of the gate of the de Wai hall, Nalan Yuanqing made an invitation to Lu Li.


    "Brother Qianyan, please come inside and wait in the outer hall. I''ll go back and tell my father, and then I''ll find you."


    "Good."


    Lu Li didn''t say much, so he walked into the hall.


    Just entered the hall, changed to hear¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Qian Yan? Listen to the three flower sect''s Fu sect master say, sir''s strength is above him, but unexpectedly help Fu sect master to win the treasure. Before he sees the treasure, he is beaten half dead. How? Now that the injury is healed, have you come out for a walk? "


    In the hall, a burst of strange cold laughter suddenly sounded, so that many people''s eyes are looking at Luli.


    Lu Li also turned his eyes and found that the man who spoke was one of the people Fu Shuai had asked for help before. However, this guy had two rather obscene curled beards, and he didn''t have any characteristics. Lu Li didn''t even bother to ask for his name.


    "It''s also right for you to laugh at the humiliating things. It doesn''t matter. You can laugh casually."


    Lu Li waved his hand and sat down at random.


    Many people already know what Lu Li said.


    Many people here have a good relationship with Fu Shuai. They know who Mr. Qianyan is, how powerful he is, and what happened to him. As a result, as soon as the moustache opened his mouth, many people didn''t want to take care of him. On the contrary, many people secretly admire Lu Li''s generosity.


    Suddenly, a dull sound came. As soon as Lu Li was about to sit down, the moustache shot a three inch dagger, and the chair that penetrated Lu Li stood up!


    But unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    "Well? Whose dagger is this? Oh, it''s broken. It''s broken! It''s time to lose weight! "


    Lu Li sits down, good guy


    The dagger with five turns of golden body, which is the level of Tianzun''s magic weapon, was suddenly broken!


    Lu Li, what''s that?


    Sanqing''s true body is refined by the melting blood of heaven fire!


    This hammer alone, in exchange for a eight turn golden body Tianzun magic weapon level mace, Luli can be broken!


    With a kind of surprised tone, Lu Li reached out and picked up the dagger which was broken in two.


    Two fingers a force, broken knife, suddenly split into pieces!


    Everyone knows what impact the damage of magic weapon is.


    I saw that moustache, immediately spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, the whole person instantly dispirited!


    Lu Li''s heart is also secretly funny, at the foot of a move, then a face of concern to come forward.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Did you choke on the tea? "


    As he spoke, he put his hand on the back of his moustache and urged him to do so!


    As soon as the palm force urged, the internal injury of the moustache was even worse!


    Just one poof!


    That moustache body suddenly suddenly a shock, the eyes almost bulged out of the eyes, suddenly, breath cut off!


    When others saw the scene, they were all shocked.


    What a smiling tiger!


    After cleaning up the moustache, Lu Li just turned and sat down.


    It is obvious that Lu Li''s move has already made many people present feel a little afraid.


    The same is eight turn gold body heaven, Lu Li only used a palm dark strength, then put that moustache to death, this strength, who dare to easily provoke?


    The tea was changed for three.


    In front of the gate of the hall, the people of Juelong Valley finally came, but they were just servants. They went to the gate and said, "you, valley master, please come with me."


    At the end of the speech, the servant turned and walked out. He didn''t mean to wait for the people. Obviously, the Nalan family in Juelong Valley didn''t pay attention to them.


    When he walked into the hall door, Lu libian saw that most of the people here were craftsmen who had some skills on hand. If they changed places, they might be treated as top VIP. But in Juelong Valley, they looked like rotten sweet potatoes and rotten eggs. He sent a servant to summon them. I have to say, Juelong Valley is really a big shelf.


    All the people were unhappy, but they had to get up and follow the servant to the deep of Juelong valley.


    At the end of the valley is the main hall of Nalan family.


    At the moment, there are many experts guarding outside the hall. Obviously, there will be something important waiting for them in the hall. If there is no accident, it should be the Nalan family. They should make trouble for them.


    "Boom..."


    With a low sound, the door of the hall opened slowly


    Many people went into the hall, but found that there were other craftsmen in the hall. However, these individuals were obviously in a higher position. They were received by the valley master early. They were much more respectable than Lu Li and others.


    On the top of the chief of the hall, there is an old man who looks a little pale. His breath is so strong that it is a kind of quasi Sanqing strongman!


    The strength is enough, but not into the domain, obviously, this person should be the contemporary owner of Nalan family.


    When they entered the hall, the old man turned his eyes.


    "Ha ha, everyone, please take a seat. If you miss something, please don''t blame me."


    The old man on the throne waved his hand and said with a smile, "I heard the dog say that I met a gentleman on the way. He has a lot of names. I don''t know who he is?"


    "Mr. Qian Yan?"


    A cold laugh, no accident, rang out, "Nalan clan leader called me to forge magic tools for young master. I found them on the road. I''m afraid they are not suitable?"


    The man who opened his mouth was an old man. Looking at the expression of disgust on his face, it seemed that Lu Li was really picking up rubbish everywhere. His disgusting eyebrows were high and low, which made him uncomfortable.


    Lu Li''s eyes glanced slightly in the past, but he didn''t think so.


    These so-called masters have no more than seniority, but they are not really powerful. Lu Li has been familiar with such people for a long time.


    Listening to the old man''s sarcastic words, the head of Nalan''s family frowned slightly. He immediately said with a smile, "master Yang, don''t worry. Later, you will have another chance to prove your strength. If you are really useless, I will deal with it."


    Hearing this, the old man, known as master Yang, gave a cold hum and said no more. After all, he wanted to give Nalan''s master face.


    Seeing that the scene was quiet, the Nalan family leader just said with a smile: "since all the people are here, I will tell you how to let you prove your strength."


    Smell speech, full of eyes is to have delivered in the past, all ears.


    Nalan''s master''s eyes swept the whole hall, and finally fell on Lu Li with a smile. He said: "the method is simple. Later, I will trigger a group of Taiyi real fire. Who can trigger my Taiyi real fire is qualified. Now we can start. I don''t know which master will come first? "

 Chapter 1558

    Many people''s faces suddenly changed after this remark.


    The master of Nalan family is a master of the quasi Sanqing realm! The fire control ability needed to trigger the Taiyi real fire from the experts in the quasi Sanqing realm must be extraordinary. All the people present are the eight turn golden body Tianzun, but the gap is like a natural moat!


    This kind of reaction has long been expected by the owner of Nalan family, and Nalan Yuanqing sneers.


    "If you masters don''t have this ability, please go back. You can''t make the magic weapon that my son needs."


    The head of Nalan''s family waved his hand and said with a casual smile.


    But the laughter was as sharp as a sword, and it was hard on everyone''s face.


    Leave here? Don''t you make people laugh?!


    But... The true fire of Taiyi in the hands of quasi Sanqing strongmen can''t be shaken by anyone. Without the top fire control ability and strong soul cultivation, it can''t be achieved!


    However, after all, the vast majority of people still refuse to give up.


    If you turn around and leave at this time, you will call the people of Jue long valley look down on you. It''s also a disgrace to your reputation, so you have to stick to it!


    The first person to stand out was the one who came in from the outer hall with Lu Li.


    Most of these individuals were recruited by other people in the valley. Except for those brought by Nalan Yuanqing, the stone tablet of Luli, most of the others were invited by people with low status in Juelong Valley, so they naturally have no high status.


    At this moment, it''s hard for me to fight for breath when I come out to take the lead.


    The head of Nalan''s family glanced at him without saying much. As soon as he lifted his hand, he set up a seven foot high pillar of fire.


    As soon as the pillar of fire appeared, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly increased by more than ten times. Looking at the real fire of Taiyi, many people were in a dilemma.


    The vast majority of these people, let alone touched, even the use of Taiyi real fire has become a problem. Without the help of Baoding furnace, they can''t even make Taiyi real fire.


    How to arouse Taiyi''s real fire?


    Soon, the first few people came forward and ended up in failure. They all released their soul energy just now. They were forced to retreat by Taiyi''s real fire. They simply retreated in time. Otherwise, they were really going to burn their soul by Taiyi''s real fire.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a strange embarrassment.


    After a circle of attempts, there are only two people left.


    One is master Yang, who has just made sarcastic remarks against Lu Li. The other is Lu Li.


    At the moment, Lu Li is still silent, quietly sitting at the end of the table to eat tea, as if what happened on this scene has nothing to do with him.


    Obviously, Nalan''s family is more trusting of master Yang, and his eyes first fall on Lu Li: "Mr. Qianyan, don''t you want to show me your hand?"


    "Ha ha, how dare you steal the limelight of master Yang? Master Yang hasn''t started yet. I''d better be honest when I pick it up. "


    Lu Li''s noncommittal smile, this words, is to call that master Yang to listen to, right when Lu Li is to respect him.


    With a sneer: "hum, you''ve got eyes. I''ll try first, so as not to lose face in front of Mr. Nalan."


    After that, master Yang went forward with a seal in his hand. The vast soul power was towards the fire pillar of Taiyi!


    "Master Yang! There are nine turns in the cultivation of the soul


    "It seems that only master Yang can be qualified!"


    There was a sound of flattery around him. Master Yang''s soul cultivation was really good. He already had a nine turn state. Because of this, he could resist the high temperature of Taiyi''s real fire.


    The energy of soul shrouded the pillar of fire, and master Yang did his best to arouse it. As a quasi Sanqing strongman, among the Sanqing qualifications, the Nalan family leader occupied Sanqing''s true body, but there was no Shangqing spirit. Instead, master Yang''s spiritual cultivation of nine turn golden body and heaven was enough to compete with him.


    As the pillar of fire fluttered, master Yang was coagulated into hemp like flowers, which won people''s praise. However, master Yang tried his best to control or disperse the pillar of fire. Master Yang''s face turned white, and then he turned the pillar of fire. It was really difficult for him to do this assessment.


    "Ha ha, master Yang''s method is really good."


    See master Yang qualified, Nalan master is also quite satisfied with the nod.


    With the praise of Nalan''s master, master Yang was naturally happy, but he still looked at Lu Li with a cold look. He said nothing but sneered.


    "Mr. Qianyan, it''s your turn."


    The head of Nalan family walked toward Lu Li nu.


    "Good."


    Lu Li gave a simple answer, but he didn''t get up at all. He still sat down and drank tea. He only separated the spirits and spirits and fell to the ground, forming a human figure!


    "Visible and qualitative, self forming in vitro! Is it hard for this boy to have the spirit of Shangqing? "


    Others were surprised to see that all Lu Li''s spirits broke away and immediately turned into human form!


    This is the quality of the master who has the supernatural spirit of Shangqing Dynasty. The tangible and qualitative soul is the acme that can be achieved in the realm of jiuzhuan Jinshen Tianzun. It must be the supernatural spirit of Shangqing Dynasty to incarnate a wisp of spirit!


    "Well, it''s just a trick to block the eyes."


    Master Yang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t believe that the younger generation of Lu Li''s eight turn golden body heaven realm can have the supernatural spirit that Nalan''s master never had!


    As everyone knows, Lu Li, the spirit of Shangqing Dynasty, did not have it on the first day!


    He saw Lu Li''s Fen soul walk slowly to the pillar of fire, reach out his hand and directly probe into the pillar of fire. Instead, he raised the pillar of fire directly. The seven foot pillar of fire converged quickly in Lu Li''s hands and condensed into a small flame. Between the twists and turns, it turned into a red golden lotus, and bloomed in the palm of Lu Li''s hand!


    At the moment, the change in Lu Li''s hands has not stopped. He only sees the flame lotus, which seems to take root and sprout. It gradually extends in Lu Li''s hands. It takes only a few breaths before and after. Then it turns into a lotus pond in Lu Li''s hands. The lotus is in full bloom, and the lotus leaves are drooping. What''s more, there is a piece of Taiyi real fire, which turns into a golden streamer, like a pool of golden lake water, There are even a few swimming fish Skipping!


    The hall was silent, and the eyes were startled!


    Just now, all the people who took Lu Li as an unimportant young man were almost knocked on the ground. Even master Yang, who was so invincible, was staring at Lu Li as if he were looking at a demon!


    The heart says up! What kind of evil is this?!